《Global Monster Online》 Chapter 1 On that day, the whole world sounded the same voice, such as thunder. "I''m Lin Bo. You can call me Dr. Lin. the ''global monster ol'' is officially launched, and the earth will enter the game initialization in ten minutes... Then enjoy the last quiet time!" It was like a prank and didn''t attract much attention. Just! Ten minutes later, the aurora filled the sky, the wind roared and the earth shook. Human beings are completely in panic ¡­¡­ The monster has a history of 3 years. Zhao Nan carefully lies in the reeds on the edge of the river bank, which is the only way to the magic capital. As a level 49 swordsman, he must complete the task of transporting dolomite to mordu before he can accept the transfer. Only after reaching level 50 and accepting a second transfer can Zhao Nan have the ability to continue to survive in this fucking world. The next game update is less than two months away. At that time, monsters in the world will evolve to varying degrees, and the difficulty of the game will increase greatly. Below level 50, you can only become cannon fodder. At the beginning of the game, Zhao Nan chose a swordsman career with a fairly balanced attack and defense ability because he was at a loss. But in this real game based on the original body data, even if he becomes a swordsman with his half house body, his own data points should be lower. This makes his later development congenitally deficient. As the level of human players gradually rises, this gap is gradually widened. In short, if you are a tough guy like a soldier before the game, you also choose the career of swordsman. If everyone is level 49, the gap between basic attributes is almost twice as large, and three Zhao Nan can''t win one of them. "After the transfer, reset the attribute and choose another profession. Swordsman is not suitable for me." Zhao Nan thought silently. Now, he must pass through the woods in front of him before he can embark on the road of mordu. It''s a safe area. Monsters don''t take the initiative to attack human players. But to cross the grove, you must break through the territory of a group of lickers. Lick eater... After the game is initialized, some are zombie monsters transformed by humans, and some are automatically generated by the game. The level of lickers generally only fluctuates between level 40. As a level 49 soldier, Zhao Nan is confident that he can successfully cross the forest as long as he is not trapped in the group of lickers. It''s night, not the best time to act. However, the task time is coming to an end. If you continue to wait, the delivery task is likely to fail. In order to complete this task, Zhao Nan climbed the mountain all the way from the remote demon capital, and almost exhausted all her savings! This mission must not fail. The river rippled, the water was sparkling, and the cold moonlight broke into pieces on the water. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and ran to the forest with all her strength. With the help of the shadow in the forest, Zhao Nan launched a swordsman skill called "divine action", which can increase his speed by 20% within 30 seconds. The sound of lickers can be heard constantly. They are walking through the forest. Zhao Nan''s heart beat quickly. Suddenly, a broken voice came! It turned out that Zhao Nan accidentally broke the branch and was caught by the keen hearing of the licker! "Lying trough!" At present, around, dozens of lickers jumped up at the same time. The sharp claws of lickers could be seen in the trees and on the ground. lv40¡¢lv39¡¢lv41¡¢lv40¡­¡­ Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. It seems that a war is inevitable. He took another breath, clenched the long sword in his hand and launched the "divine action" again. "Three consecutive cuts!" At the same time, the intermediate skills of swordsmen also burst out. In the dark night, a shining silver sword light broke out on her shoulder. Zhao Nan''s body churned rapidly in the air and brushed out three swords! At the same time, three consecutive damage values appeared in front of Zhao Nan. £­456£¡ £­439£¡ £­398£¡ In front of a licker, the blood groove on his head immediately dropped by one-third! Zhao Nan just fell down and again used the "three consecutive cuts" At the same time, the lickers around him rushed at him. "Sword dance!" The sword in his hand suddenly burst into a golden light. A one meter direct aperture appeared at Zhao Nan''s feet. At the edge of the aperture, dozens of sword lights were emitted at the same time. This is a group attack skill that can only be mastered by swordsmen after lv40. But the mana cost is also terrible. After a big move, Zhao Nan''s mana value almost decreased by more than half. However, the effect is also very obvious. Dozens of huge damage numbers appear. Lickers below level 40 instantly empty their blood tanks. Zhao Nan also had no time to take into account the number of kills and gains prompted by the system at this time, and quickly swept forward while the licker was flicked away by the skill. He''s just alone. Does he have any anti heaven equipment to brush these lickers alone? Isn''t he looking for abuse if he doesn''t leave quickly? Zhao Nan''s heart almost jumped out, and she could see a clear scene in front of her eyes! This grove is about to be crossed by him! Hundreds of lickers behind him chased frantically. Zhao Nan was almost in a race with death. Two hundred meters... One hundred meters... Almost! Fifty meters Thirty meters At this time, a huge voice rung in front of Zhao Nan, three times the size of an ordinary licker! "Don''t carry it like that... Lick the eater king!" Golden name - King of lickers lv45! Zhao Nan wants to die. The king monster at level 45 is definitely a boss who has been transferred for the second time and can only compete alone with good equipment! This is a real game, not a virtual online game. Once you die in the game, you really die completely! "It''s not easy to get here. I''m going to succeed... I''m not reconciled!" With a roar, Zhao Nan quickly took out a bottle of instant blood returning agent from the package... Most of his savings were spent on this, and he only bought one. Because once the player is in the game, it means real death. The value of instant blood returning agent can be imagined. This is almost a life! Zhao Nan bit her teeth and thought quickly in her head. He is no longer a high school student three years ago. His three-year game career has turned him into a person who knows how to think calmly. Lickers, whether ordinary or king, have a weakness, that is, the heart that leaks out of the body. Once the heart is attacked, it will be damaged by 300%. However, lickers generally appear in a crawling posture, and it is very difficult to attack its heart. By this time, the ordinary lickers had stopped their activities. Because of the existence of the licker king, these ordinary lickers crawled on the ground and made a cry of submission. Zhao Nan calculated silently. Obviously, to defeat the licker king is not true for his current situation. So what he has to do is how to avoid the other party''s attack and run into the safety zone as fast as possible. This is almost completed in two seconds, but it seems that it has been a long time for several years. At this moment, the licker king also moved. He crawled obliquely towards Zhao Nan. Even level 49 swordsmen who use the "Shenxing" skill should be deterred from this speed! But it also gave Zhao Nan a great opportunity! He just needs to take the route directly to the safe area! The licking eater king is less than ten meters in front of him on his left and climbs obliquely. At this time, Zhao Nan held the instant blood returning agent in her hand, and "Shenxing" started, like a mad dog out of a cage, desperately walking in a straight line! Twenty meters¡ª¡ª Fifteen meters¡ª¡ª Time seems to become extremely slow between the fingers. Hiss! Zhao Nan only felt the pain coming from behind. Licking the tongue of the eater king was like a long gun, which pierced his back in an instant. This instantly lowered his blood tank to a dangerous level. And the tongue is still highly toxic. The damage is still ongoing. Ordinary blood returning agents can''t catch up with the speed of damage! Zhao Nan endured the sharp pain and took the instant blood returning agent as if she were in a hurry! I didn''t look back. I had only one idea. I reached the safety zone 15 meters away! "Soon!" At the same time, Zhao Nan took the opportunity to pay attention to some of her own blood volume. But at this look, his face turned pale! His blood volume was only restored by 50%! At this time, the blood bottle in his hand suddenly found a change after use. "Instant blood returning agent ¡¤ fake, can instantly restore 50% of blood..." "I''ve been cheated! If I knew this, I shouldn''t be greedy for small bargains..." But regret can''t, licking the eater King''s tongue penetrated Zhao Nan''s back again, and his blood volume was quickly cleared. Zhao Nan smiled miserably, and a cruel force came from his heart. He turned around in an instant, almost exhausted all his strength and smashed the sword forward! This is just a reluctant struggle before death. The long sword accidentally stabbed into the heart of the licker king. At the moment Zhao Nan fell down, he suddenly heard the prompt sound of the system. "Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for killing the licker king, obtaining money... Equipment... The only special hidden item, double card..." "You have obtained operation 123234, because the player can''t complete the transfer task and can''t be upgraded!" "Player Zhao Nan, death!" "My day --!" ¡­¡­ "My God, you beast!!!!!" A voice sounded like the roar of a beast. "Zhao Nan, what are you talking about! If you really feel that my class is so boring, please get out!" In front of Zhao Nan''s eyes, a middle-aged uncle with an angry face turned white and trembled with his fingers. Zhao Nan was stunned... Here, where At the same time, the sound like a nightmare sounded outside the window, like thunder. "I''m Lin Bo. You can call me Dr. Lin. the ''global monster ol'' is officially launched, and the earth will enter the game initialization in ten minutes... Then enjoy the last quiet time!" Chapter 2 "What is this? A prank?" "Limbo, who is limbo?" "I remember, limbo seems to be the genius scientist who won the world Nobel Prize 20 years ago!" In class, there was a lot of discussion because of the strange voice. "Quiet, quiet!" the middle-aged teacher patted the platform hard and said angrily, "you''re free now, aren''t you? Pay attention to that kind of Prank! Calm down and continue my class! And you, Zhao Nan, get out of here!" Zhao Nan smelled the speech, her eyes expressionless, and went step by step to the layman in the classroom. At the beginning, he took one step in almost three seconds, and walked more and more slowly. It took him almost a full minute to reach the door. This makes the middle-aged teacher more angry, "Zhao Nan, you go out for me, now, now!" The sound made Zhao Nan seem to wake up half suddenly, shocked all over, then opened the door of the classroom with a slap and ran out of the corridor quickly. The teacher rushed out of the classroom and couldn''t see Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan quickly hid at the corner of the stairs of the teaching building. At this time, she was still in class. There was no one here. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and threw a punch at the corner of the wall. The sharp pain immediately made him frown. Zhao Nan took a few deep breaths and covered her chest... Where''s the heartbeat is very terrible! But this is not panic, but ecstasy! The reason for ecstasy is that he didn''t die, but somehow returned to the past! After three years of monster games, Zhao Nan deeply experienced the precious of living. Perhaps in that environment, death is a relief. But as long as it is human, how many people are willing to give up their lives? Zhao Nan''s eyes looked out of the window. There were some strange black spots in the sky... This is a global change. The initial black spot will not be too large, giving people the feeling that it is like a plane passing through high altitude. But as time goes by, these black spots will expand rapidly until they cover the global sky. That''s when the game officially starts! Only ten minutes... No, there are only a little more than five minutes left now. Before the game really starts, Zhao Nan must find a safe place to log in quietly. After the official start of global monster ol, monsters appear first. Wait until the monster appears for a minute before the prompt for humans to log in to the game appears. Before rebirth, Zhao Nan, like the public, didn''t care about the sudden prompt sound. After the game officially started, he was unfortunately hurt by terror, so that when the game started the initial sketch attribute, the physical condition was very bad, making the attribute point lower. This is also a common situation at the beginning of the game! After the game starts, people around them will become monsters or players at random. Monsters will lose their senses and attack everywhere. Many people have died before they even wait for the landing prompt of the game. Zhao Nan tried his best to control his emotions. He didn''t know whether he would be so lucky to become a player again this time. Once a monster, I''m afraid it''s also the fate of waiting to be killed by other players in the future. But as long as he has a chance, he doesn''t want to give up. "First of all, we have to find a place that is absolutely safe and no one around us to hide..." Zhao Nan looked around quickly. This is a teaching building. It is obviously impossible to stay away from a crowded place. Then you have to hide! The utility room in the staircase. Zhao Nan endured the smell, quickly drilled into it, and then locked it up. Only one ray of light came through the crack in the door. He curled up and counted the time silently in his heart. One minute Two minutes Three minutes Three minutes and twenty seconds, the scream sounded at this time! Zhao Nan''s heart jumped fiercely, and the game has officially started! Some humans became monsters and began to attack the people around them. Zhao Nan was relieved. He could also feel that he had not changed. In other words, he would become a player next. While secretly congratulating herself, Zhao Nan could only pray silently for those who died under the monster. In this case, his self-protection is also a problem, not to mention evacuating the crowd. Even if he did, I''m afraid he would only be regarded as a madman. The scream became louder and louder, and the whole city shook up at this time. "Global monster ol, officially started, welcome to the real game world!" Zhao Nan suddenly felt her body light and seemed to be pulled into a strange space. There is only a huge ball of light in front of us, and the sound comes from this ball of light. And this sound will always accompany mankind, because it is the main system of the game. At the same time, it is also the voice of limbo. The madman was later learned that he had implanted his consciousness into the system and became the heartless core of the game system. As for why he created the game, it has always been a mystery. "Now start sketching the body... Species confirmation..." Zhao Nan waited silently for the process of the system. Almost a minute later, his start attribute appeared in front of him. Name: Zhao Nan Physique: 8 (10) Strength: 7 (10) Spirit: 16 (10) Agility: 6 (10) HP: 100 Mana: 0 Life condition: good Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing. These attributes were much higher than before rebirth. It seems right to choose to save yourself. After the beginning of the game, it is no longer necessary to have such attributes, and most players are much higher. In particular, the spirit exceeded the system''s standard setting for players during the initial period, reaching 16 points. Zhao Nan estimates that this is related to his rebirth. After three years of playing games, his spiritual tenacity is naturally very different from that of ordinary people. "Dear player, your initial attributes have been scanned. Your total initial attribute points are 37. You have a chance to reset. Do you want to reset?" ¡°NO£¡¡± The so-called reset is to randomly allocate points to strength, spirit, agility and physique under the random allocation of the system. God knows if this random can get 16 mental points? "Next, please choose your race!" Next, all kinds of creatures appeared in front of Zhao Nan. There are humans, angels with white wings on their backs, demons, orcs, elves, dragons After the game, each race will strengthen in different directions. This can only be experienced gradually after the game. The supernatural race of angels and demons can''t mix well at the beginning. Because the attributes of other races have a fixed growth rate, except that the Terran can freely allocate the number of genus points for each upgrade. Unless they have advanced attribute reset props or transfer, the development of these supernatural races has been on the established route. As an old game bird, Zhao Nan naturally understands the importance of attribute point allocation. So this time he still chose Terran. "Next, please choose your career!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and finally waited until this step. After choosing the Terran because of ignorance, he was attracted by the handsome appearance of the swordsman and did not take into account his own attributes. As a result, his development was unbalanced and his successor was weak. Even if he had some adventures, his strength has been hovering around 2000 in the world. "Mage!" The initial value of spirit has reached 16. If you don''t choose the profession of mage, you can really hit the wall and die. At the same time, an aperture fell from Zhao Nan''s head and fell to his feet. At this time, his appearance did not change, but there was a walking stick similar to a branch in his hand. Here was the weapon given to him by the system. "White novice staff: attack 1-2" And the position of his left wrist, there is a simple bracelet. This bracelet has many uses. It is used to summon characters. It cannot be damaged. And at the beginning of the game, it will disappear unless the character dies. At the same time, it has the function of character backpack. At this time, Zhao Nan''s attributes have changed accordingly. Name: Zhao Nan Occupation: Terran mage Grade: lv0 Physique: 8 (10) Strength: 7 (10) Spirit: 16 (10) Agility: 6 (10) HP: 100 Mana: 160 (1 spirit = 10 mana) Life condition: good Equipment: white novice staff Skill: small fireball (lv0) Items: small life restorer * 5, small mana restorer * 5 Money: 0 Experience: 0100 "Congratulations on officially becoming a player of ''global monster ol''. You will get everything you dream of here! Go and create miracles!" The voice of the system is a little excited, and there seems to be some kind of agitation. Zhao Nan breathed softly. The light ball in front of him had disappeared and was replaced by a huge light door. Open the door, has become the real world of the game, is waiting for his arrival Chapter 3 Pushed open the light door, Zhao Nan returned to the sundry room in the staircase again. At this time, the scream continued. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on becoming the first player to log in to the game. The system gives you two hours of double experience time reward!" The sound of the system suddenly sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear, which made him stunned. It seems that because of the rebirth experience, he will get the reward of double experience after completing the login procedures one step earlier than all human players. Zhao Nan suddenly excited. Without thinking about it, she kicked open the door of the utility room and rushed out frantically. Two hours of double experience time! Killing a monster has double experience. At the beginning of the game and in the initial stage of panic, I''m afraid players will consciously brush monsters and upgrade, as soon as an hour or two later! This is the lead time! Step by step first, step by step first, this is the best reason for the survival of this game world! Monsters will not stay in the city for a long time, because the system will be updated for the first time six hours after the official start of the game. At that time, all monsters will be forced to leave the city, and the city will be divided into safe areas. In the city, many places will be closed and many areas will be marked out. Only when the level of players is generally improved will the corresponding functions be opened. Of course, these are digressions. Because for Zhao Nan, the most important thing is that in these six hours, the level of all monsters is the same as that of players, only level 0! There is a classroom at the entrance of the stairs. The door of the classroom has been opened, and Zhao Nan can see the bright red blood attached to the door, still flowing. I don''t know which unlucky person received the Bento from the beginning. This is not the time to sigh. Zhao Nan flashed out of the window of the classroom. At this time, the classroom was in chaos, three rotten bodies were wandering, and the dead students were on the ground. The three rotten bodies in front of us are zombie monsters. They move slowly and are only attracted by fresh blood. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but rejoice at this time. Zombie monsters were relatively easy to deal with in the early stage. Moreover, Zhao Nan knows exactly where their weaknesses are. He quietly opened the window and door. The staff in his hand was facing one of the zombies. With a meditation in his heart, a fireball the size of a tennis ball suddenly appeared on the top of the staff. Little fireball! Bang -! £­30£¡ The blood trough of the zombie who was hit suddenly disappeared in half! At this time, because of the attack, the zombie rushed towards Zhao Nan. Little fireball! £­30£¡ "Ding! Kill level 0 zombies and gain 1 experience! The system double rewards 1 experience!" At the same time, the corpse whose blood tank was emptied burst directly, and the splashed plasma instantly dyed the classroom with a layer of color. "Turn off the system prompt!" Zhao Nan blurted out without thinking. At this time, the other two zombies also rushed towards Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan smiled and quickly closed the window and door. A zombie was thrown out. She could only break the glass and was temporarily stuck in the position of the window and door. Little fireball! £­28£¡ "Again, little fireball!" £­33£¡ The cooldown of a small fireball is 3 seconds. On average, two small fireballs kill a zombie. Using a small fireball needs to consume 5 mana points, which is enough ammunition for Zhao Nan who has 160 mana points! Ten seconds later, three zombies have died. Check the experience bar and you have reached 6 experience points! Next, Zhao Nan didn''t waste any more time. Taking advantage of the convenience of the classroom, she swept all the way to the corridor in front. While the experience is soaring, Zhao Nan has completed the cleaning of half the classrooms on this floor. At this time, his experience has reached 64 points without half a minute. At the same time, his mana has been exhausted. Without hesitation, Zhao Nan took out a bottle of small mana restorer and took it. A bottle of small mana restorer can restore 300 mana. It''s obviously a waste to restore 160 mana. But for Zhao Nan, this waste of root is not comparable to the time wasted by choosing natural recovery to save this kind of thing. Double experience time is enough to make people crazy! Brush strange has always been a very boring thing, but Zhao Nan can stand this loneliness. Suddenly, a cold breath spread all over the body. Zhao Nan''s body was light. Unconsciously, he had reached level 1. Bang bang! A loud noise suddenly came from the front, followed by a fireball that broke the glass. Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that someone has successively completed the login of the system and officially put it into the game. It took a little more than half an hour to double the time. But once players log in one after another, even if they don''t consciously brush monsters, many monsters themselves will be killed... Of course, some players will be killed by monsters. The first six hours of the game is a warm-up, in order to eliminate those players who can''t adapt. There is still a classroom at the end of the corridor. At this time, no players have logged in. There are five zombies in the classroom. Under double is 10 points of experience. Zhao Nan is not willing to give in to others. He quickly sneaked into the classroom. After the character''s level was improved, his mana value filled up instantly and increased. "Little fireball!" £­33£¡ At the beginning of the game, most monsters don''t have much attack power. It''s easy for players to kill monsters as long as they put down their fear and raise their weapons. A small fireball shot out and hit a zombie''s head with a bang. At the same time, a faint green light suddenly flashed among the bodies exploded by the zombie. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. She thought of some possibility in her heart. She didn''t dislike being dirty. She dug up directly in the cracked body. It''s a ring that exudes green. "Green element ring: Increases attack power by 3 points. Wearing level: Level 1. Wearing requirements: None" Zhao Nan was overjoyed and put the ring in her hand without thinking about it¡® In the global monster ol '', the level of equipment is divided into white, green, blue, purple, gold and dark gold. Before level 10 at the beginning of the game, one or two blue equipment can appear, which is already the best! With a set of green equipment, almost all are strong people! I can''t imagine that green equipment can be exploded on this level 0 monster, and depending on the attributes, it''s pretty good among the equipment in the novice stage. The attack power of 3 points can increase the power of his small fireball a lot. While happy, suddenly the space was distorted, and a dark shadow rushed towards Zhao Nan. Player login! At this time! The landing player directly overwhelmed Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan subconsciously pushed forward, but felt that her hands seemed to touch something very soft. "You, play hooligan!!" Zhao Nan was stunned and saw the person in front of her. It was he Chapter 4 Xu Yang really feels the world spinning! She used to teach her class well, but somehow, most of those students turned into terrible monsters in an instant! Blood also dyed her classroom red in an instant! To death, some students are rushing to leave the classroom, but they can only squeeze into the position at the door. Frightened, she hid under the podium and listened to the screams of those students. Her heart almost jumped out, and people turned pale with fear. But soon, it was pulled into a strange space. After finally accepting the fact of the so-called "global monster ol" game, Xu Yang pushed open the light door with an uneasy mood and officially landed in the game. But unexpectedly, I just came out and bumped into people for no reason! In this case, out of women''s instinct, Xu Yang raised his hand and hit the student on the cheek. Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed. How fast did she react after three years of game career? Just as Xu Yang''s hand was about to pat his face, he had reached out and grabbed her hand in his hand. "Let go of me!" "OK, get up from me first!" She quickly got up from Zhao Nan, but just got up, she felt her lower body cool, and the cracked skirt slipped directly between her legs. "Ah --!" When the high decibel scream sounded, Xu Yang squatted directly on the ground and almost cried, "don''t look!" As for? Zhao Nan frowned. In the game world he experienced, it is common for those female players to be torn by monsters because of fighting. It seems that Xu Yang''s exposure to this degree is not much different from wearing a swimsuit in Zhao Nan''s eyes. "I don''t think you can wear your skirt. Wrap it around first." Zhao Nan sighed, took off her coat and threw it in front of Xu Yang. After Xu Yang whispered his thanks, he quickly tied his sleeves around his waist and stood up with a red face. After this stubble was solved, Zhao Nan turned away without thinking. Double experience time has been counting down, and it''s shameful to waste a second. "Wait a minute, where are you going?" "Brush monster!" Xu Yang was stunned. He rushed over and pulled Zhao Nan: "are you crazy? There are so many monsters outside!" Zhao Nan frowned, shook off Xu Yang''s hand and said in a deep voice, "give you a piece of advice. If you think it''s dangerous, try to hide here. As long as you stay through the evening, you''ll be safe." "What?" Not waiting for Xu Yang to react, Zhao Nan has run quickly to the position of the stairs. "Teacher!" A student completed the landing at this time, instantly appeared in the classroom, then burst into tears and said painfully, "Xiaoli is dead!" Xu Yang''s eyes were red and he just felt at a loss. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, a large number of players have logged in. Zhao Nan can''t brush monsters alone. He doesn''t want to stand out in front of others at present. The game has just begun. If there is a special person, it is difficult not to make all kinds of conjectures. Zhao Nan bowed her head, studied the appearance of the students who had just landed, put on a look of panic, but walked towards the school playground at a very fast speed. There are many more monsters here than in the teaching building. The most important thing is that few players log in here. After becoming a monster, the original appearance has changed, so even if the person in front of you is an acquaintance, you won''t recognize it. This may be a little humanized in game design. After all, only when you can''t see it will you raise a butcher''s knife to the monster. Just imagine, if the monster standing in front of you is your parents, wife and children, can you still kill? In Zhao Nan''s opinion, this is a bit of self deception... But ''global monster ol'' is such a cruel real game. Zhao Nan didn''t spend much time on the playground. About half an hour later, student players began to form groups to explore from the teaching building. In desperation, Zhao Nan can only blend in with these players, pretending to be a novice, and the speed of killing monsters has to slow down. It was not until the end of the double time that Zhao Nan reached level 2. "Level: 2, experience: 34200" At this time, most of the monsters in the school have been removed one after another. Some of the teachers quickly gathered the students and players together and entered the school auditorium. Zhao Nan sat silently in the corner, surrounded by frightened tears and uneasy comments. And his silent appearance is similar to that of many people. At this time, no one cares what a person hiding in the corner is doing. The surviving faculty members gathered together on the rostrum of the auditorium and did not know what they were discussing. Zhao Nan didn''t care about this. No matter how they guess, as soon as the time comes and the game is updated for the first time, many puzzled places will give explanations. Next, as long as people with normal intelligence will know what kind of world they are in and how they can survive. He bowed his head and called the bracelet on his left hand with his mind. A human panel appeared in front of him at the same time. Name: Zhao Nan Occupation: Terran mage Grade: Lv2 Physique: 8 (10) Strength: 7 (10) Spirit: 16 (10) Agility: 6 (10) HP: 300 Mana: 180 Life condition: good Equipment: white novice staff, green element ring Skill: small fireball (lv0, proficiency 121500) Item: small life restoring agent * 5 Money: 5 silver coins Experience: 34200 Remaining assignable points: 4 After reading these, Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking strange. There is nothing wrong with these attributes. On the contrary, they are quite normal... The problem is above the remaining points. It''s 4 o''clock! He clearly remembers that before level 10, players will get a little attribute points for each level they upgrade. At present, he is level 2. The attribute point should be 2 points! How did this happen? Zhao Nan quickly looked up his battle information. He carefully looked at the system prompts one by one. Suddenly, his fingers shook slightly and stopped on the rowing bar of the inspection panel. His breathing gradually accelerated. Here is a system prompt that makes his heart beat faster. "Ding! Congratulations on player Zhao Nan''s upgrade. He gets 1 free attribute point. Holding a double card, he gets 1 extra free attribute point!" Hold double card Is it Zhao Nan quickly closed the character panel, slightly shook her fingers again and opened the character backpack. In the empty backpack, in addition to the five novice blood returning agents, there was a card that occupied the first space of the backpack. "Double card (binding): the only special item hidden. The boss who kills the king can drop with a probability. If the holder is within level 50, he will receive double freedom attribute rewards when upgrading." Chapter 5 In "global monster ol", between 0 and 10, you can gain a free attribute point by upgrading one level. 11 to 20 can obtain 2 free attribute points. Between each level 10, the free attribute points will increase a little. Before level 50, players can get a total of 150 free attribute points. According to the instructions of double card door-to-door, if Zhao Nan can upgrade to level 50, his attribute points will reach 300 points. This means that at level 50, you have the attributes of general players at level 70! Once this kind of thing is exposed, it''s amazing Zhao Nan deeply knows the importance of a treasure in the days to come. After players adapt to the game, many people will change their temperament. Legal morality has been completely abandoned in the real game world. Zhao Nan clenched her fist hard, then breathed out and quietly closed the backpack panel. It''s better to hide it and never mention it to anyone. But the excitement in my heart could not subside for a long time. In previous lives, due to congenital deficiencies, his early development was slightly slow, step by step, step by step. So that the strength can only barely reach about 2000 in the world. However, if you hold a double card and double your free attribute before lv50 Wait, the player''s pyramid tip, I can do it ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly for several hours in panic. At this time, the sound of the system appeared again in the whole world. "The game will be updated in three minutes! Please check the email for details!" Didi didi! The next second, the whole world sounded the same tone. The player blankly opens the mail panel on the bracelet. "Congratulations on your success in the first wave of elimination. Whether you are male, female, old or young, seeing this email proves that you have enough strength or luck to continue the next game! ''global monster ol'' will be divided into safe areas and monster areas after the first update! There are countless possibilities in the game, so enjoy yourself Go and explore! Have a nice game! " Three minutes is not much time. It''s not enough to digest the information on the email. But when time comes, all players lose consciousness in an instant. Zhao Nan sighed. When she arrived in three minutes, she immediately curled up her body, held her head in her hands, and followed her consciousness. After Zhao Nan''s consciousness recovered, she felt a pain in her body, and then heard countless screams. "Oh! You''re crushing me!" "Pain --!" "Soul light, where did you touch my mother!!" "Coyote!!" "Mom --!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan shook her head and cursed the evil taste of the system in her heart. This time, everyone''s will be put in the same place. That is, the so-called birth point in the game. Zhao Nan''s city has a permanent resident population of more than 5 million. Even if only one tenth of the people successfully log in as players, it is also 500000. It can be imagined how crowded it is for so many people to appear in a place the size of a football field at the same time. This can be described as a sea of people. Zhao Nan managed to squeeze into the edge of the crowd and finally was able to formally look at the place in front of her. Here you can vaguely see the shadow of a football field. But the green grass has become a red floor, and the central position is a huge suspended crystal - Soul Crystal. Soul crystal is the most important thing in a city. Once the brightness of the soul crystal is reduced to disappear, the city''s defense will disappear, and the city will fall into a monster area. Around the soul crystal, there are four relatively small crystals - transmission crystals. With the opening of the level, the transmission crystals can achieve instantaneous communication between cities or directly to a certain characteristic place. Of course, this kind of instant transmission is very expensive. At this time, the whole football field was covered with old tree roots circling each other. Zhao Nan quickly climbed up the top floor of the football field and looked out. The whole city is almost covered with green. Huge trees grow on the streets and buildings. It''s like the organic integration of plants and buildings. At the same time, many people appeared in the whole city. Some of these figures are completely human, some are elves with long ears and beautiful appearance, and some are dwarfs who are as short as dwarves but grow a beard. There are also orcs with animal head and human body Zhao Nan knows that these sudden creatures are actually NPCs that appeared after the first update of the game. These NPCs themselves do not know their own existence, but are just made up by the system. They have their own world outlook, and even have real flesh and blood, the same emotions as normal humans, and can even reproduce. As players, in the eyes of these NPCs, they have a specific title - God chosen. Looking at the players crowded together in the birthplace, Zhao Nan quickly left the football field. After this update, human players adapted to everything in the game at an unimaginable speed. About three days later, almost all of them have entered the player state of ''global monster ol''. ¡­¡­ As an old bird, Zhao Nan knows the importance of first. There are countless rewards in the "global monster ol" game. As long as you are lucky to get some first, you will get special rewards. Of course, the coverage of the game is global, and the generation of tasks is basically endless. So it''s unrealistic to want to get all the first. But some first, but must get. For example, the first person in the world to accept a task. Zhao Nan was talking to an orc woman in front of a grocery store nearest to her birthplace. "Do you accept Ms. Kelly''s request for the task of collecting zombie dog teeth?" "Accept!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on becoming the tenth person to accept the task, and reward 50% of the money gain of the task!" Zhao Nan''s face sank in an instant. He consciously came to pick up the task at the first time, but can he only get a tenth? Shaking her head, Zhao Nan was relieved. The huge number of people in this game is far more than ordinary people think. All over the world at the same time, someone will always be lucky to win the first place. Some people have bad luck. But now is not the time to sigh. Zhao Nan quickly left the grocery store and turned to another part of the street. Now that you have lost the qualification to accept the task first, you''d better hurry to complete a special serial task. Everyone who has played the game knows that to go out of town to brush monsters, it is natural to fill up monsters and related tasks in a certain area, which is the best way to upgrade and save time. Chapter 6 For Zhao Nan now, it''s the same as people with a large number of strategies entering the game again after participating in the internal test of the game. As long as the internal test personnel are not too bad luck and carry out early-stage upgrading in a planned way, they generally won''t get too bad. As early as the first update, Zhao Nan has begun to plan his future development route. In this life, he has super-high spiritual initial attributes, so he did not hesitate to choose the mage profession, and also has double cards, which are anti heaven props. Therefore, he should give full play to this opportunity. Before rebirth, during the three-year game time, many early game secrets have been made public. It even includes many descriptions of hidden occupations. Here to explain, in the "global monster ol", there are many hidden classes in addition to the first player''s login class. Hidden occupations are also divided into ordinary hidden occupations, special hidden occupations, and the only special hidden occupations. Lucky enough to be the only special hidden profession, they are all the super strong people in the top 100 in the world. Lucky enough to become a special hidden profession, the most unfortunate can also squeeze into the ranks of the world''s top 500. Zhao Nan knows some special hidden career task routes, but since she wants to do it, she must do her best. "Duan Sirius... I hope you don''t cheat talents..." With anxiety, Zhao Nan shuttled through the city for a while and finally found a very humble weapon shop. This is the last step to get the task. Propose to the daughter of the owner of the weapon shop Duan Sirius was once the world''s top 50 super strong. Once, after drinking, he told the secret of being lucky to get strength at that time. At the same time, it finally makes the player understand why he has an NPC''s wife. Of course, Duan Sirius has always been reluctant to expose his wife to people. It is estimated that his NPC wife may look ugly. For this statement, Duan Sirius has always just kept Zang Mo, as if this is a very taboo thing. But as the top 50 super strong, no one dared to make fun of him. At best, it can only be laughed at secretly. Thoughts came back, and the old pine door was pushed open with a squeak. Zhao Nan walked into it. It has taken several hours to reach this step. It is estimated that it has fallen behind a lot. Can we turn back at this time. Even if you''re really ugly, it''s a big deal. After you''re strong, go to the fairy forest to find the legendary beauty changing spring. "What''s the matter?" In front of Zhao Nan was a middle-aged man who looked terrible. The owner of the weapon shop unexpectedly looked very scary. Zhao Nan''s heart suddenly cooled. It is estimated that the daughter born by this guy can''t look good Well, a son doesn''t dislike his mother''s ugliness, a husband doesn''t dislike his wife''s ugliness, and those who want to achieve great things don''t stick to small details! "Hello, are you Mr. heidean?" "I am, but I don''t know you." in an instant, there was only a wary look on haidean''s face: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" "I want to... I want to propose to Mr. haidean''s daughter..." Although it is only a task, although I have long planned to give up some things. But when this kind of words came out, Zhao Nan felt whether she was eager for quick success and instant benefit. But the words have been said, and there is no possibility of turning back. Can only break through the south wall. Haidean raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "propose? Have you seen my daughter? Do you know her?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said she didn''t know. "Please go back, young man," said haidean in an instant. "Please wait, I mean it." Zhao Nan said hard. "Really?" Haidian sneered, as if he didn''t care. "Then go and collect a evening primrose and let me see your sincerity." "Ding! Do you accept the trial mission of heidean to collect a evening primrose?" "Accept!" Walking out of the weapon shop, Zhao Nan gently breathed out. No matter whether he would regret it or not, at least he had taken the first step. Shaking his head, he slipped into the city. The time of "global monster ol" is almost synchronized with the time of the earth''s revolution. After the first update, Zhao Nan''s area is at dusk. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Many players can still be seen wandering around on the street. Looking at the players who asked around, caught an NPC and came forward to talk, Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing at herself. She used to be like this. Zhao Nan secretly cheered herself up, and then began to plan to complete the task at hand. Because killing monsters before the update got 5 silver coins, which enabled Zhao nan to collect some materials. "Spend 1 silver coin to obtain small mana restorer * 5" "Spend 1 silver coin to obtain fairy biscuits * 5" "Spend 1 silver coin to obtain the map of Dongyuan suburb * 1" At the exit of Dongyuan City, an electronic voice sounded: "at night, the attack power of monsters outside the city increases by 20%. Is player Zhao Nan sure to leave the city?" "OK." "Have a nice game!" The city gate opened with a roar. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and walked out calmly. "Is that man crazy? He''s out of town now! Doesn''t he know that once his blood volume is empty, he will really die?" "What do you care about others? Take care of yourself! Maybe people read too many online game novels and think they can get an adventure!" "That''s right. I''ve heard that many people go to brush monsters alone and want to pick the boss alone. As a result, they were shot dead directly! It''s terrible!" ¡­¡­ The suburbs outside Dongyuan city have completely changed. The highway has become a land of yellow soil, and the nearby lamp posts have become big trees. Within 500 meters of the city wall, it is still an effective safety zone. On the road ahead, at intervals, there will be a suspended fluorescent sphere the size of a basketball, emitting a weak light as a light source at night. But the scene is still very blurred. When you leave the city at night, the monster''s attack power will increase, and many players will choose to return to the safe area. But killing monsters at night also has a 20% experience bonus. In my impression, those super strong people in previous lives are all crazy people who brush monsters at night. However, when the game has just begun, these people still dare to brush monsters at night, which shows the fundamental reason why they can become super strong in the future. Courage and confidence. "First go to the haunt of zombie dogs. If you are lucky, you can complete several tasks about zombie dogs before dawn, then walk zombies, then wild rabbits, then collect evening primrose, then turn around and kill Jiji cats, and finally return to the city!" After checking the suburban map once, Zhao Nan tore open a fairy cookie, which can keep him strong for the next day without feeling hungry. Chewing bland fairy biscuits in her mouth, Zhao Nan quickly walked out of the safety zone and headed for the monster zone ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: because it is the real game world, there is no offline rest. But real people feel hungry. Once the hunger index decreases, it will affect the player''s attack power, physical strength, judgment, reaction and so on. Chapter 7 "Ding! Successfully kill level 1 zombie dog and gain 2 experience!" "Ding! Successfully kill level 0 zombie dog and gain 1 experience! Gain 1 tooth of zombie dog!" ¡­¡­ "Ding! Successfully kill level 1 zombie dog and gain 2 experience. The character is upgraded to level 3 and gain 1 freedom attribute. Hold double cards and gain 1 additional freedom attribute!" A faint light sprang up from the body, and the mana value that had fallen to the low valley was instantly filled. Zhao Nan was so happy that the mana restoration agent that had been buckled in her hand was put back into her backpack again. He struggled for two hours, but the task items were not collected, but the characters were upgraded. After slightly checking the character attributes, Zhao Nan did not hesitate to continue the next single brush. "Ding! Little fireball has full proficiency. It has been successfully upgraded to level 1 and its power has been increased by 5%." The speed of the brush monster was a little faster. About dawn, Zhao Nan finally lay tired in the nearby small safety zone. The task of zombie dog has finally been completed. After a little rest, Zhao Nan walked towards another area again. With his familiarity with Dongyuan City, Zhao Nan quickly took a shortcut and reached the area of walking zombies when the temperature began to rise. Walking zombies are zombie monsters with a level of 2 or higher. At the beginning of the game, this is a dangerous place for players. Because walking zombies have the ability to move flexibly, and they can also spray a kind of corpse poison from their mouth, which is very difficult to deal with. After brushing the zombie dog all night, Zhao Nan''s character level is still level 3, and half of her experience is still needed to be upgraded to level 1. But it is not easy for a mage to walk a zombie alone. Zhao Nan was already ready. When he entered the area where the zombies were walking, he immediately crawled on the ground. Walking zombies are different from ordinary zombies. They don''t identify the enemy by smell, but by sight. As long as they appear within their horizontal line of sight, if they are not similar zombies, they will take the initiative to attack. "Global monster ol" has no passive monster and active monster. As long as it is not in the safe area, the monster will attack as soon as it sees the enemy. Zhao Nan carefully crawled under a walking zombie. The putrid smell from the zombie almost made him want to vomit. But the effect of this approach is also very obvious. Little fireball! Little fireball! Small fireball £­40£¡£­ 39£¡£­ 41£¡ After three small fireballs in a row, the walking zombie immediately exploded into a pile of meat sauce... At the same time, an orange copper coin appeared in front of Zhao Nan. 1 copper coin What people hate most about the "global monster ol" is that the money to kill monsters is very scarce. It''s not just money, treasures, equipment, etc. It''s very difficult to explode! Even the commonly used blood returning agent and mana agent are the same. It is almost impossible to achieve self-sufficiency of single brush monsters. Zhao Nan put the copper coin into his backpack with a sad smile: "a human life is worth the money. Human life is really the least valuable thing." Shook his head, walking in the zombie area, I don''t know how many monsters human beings have become, and I don''t know how many NPCs are created by the system. In the game world three years later, the strategy group with the game plot finally found some truth in the game. That is, after becoming a monster, humans will recover their reason under certain circumstances, but their memory will be lost and become the master of powerful monsters in all regions. Because it is said that to become a monster above the elite, it must be a monster transformed by human beings. General system refresh monsters are only ordinary level monsters. But once the human monster is killed, it will really die. Even if it is refreshed again, it is no longer the original person, but just a replica with the same ability. Some specific monsters transformed by humans will not even refresh after being killed. For human monsters and human players, the existence of both sides is a stepping stone to bring strength growth to each other. This is a very cruel thing... But anyway, since the game has become a global figuration, we have to firmly follow our own path... In order to survive. After killing a walking zombie, Zhao Nan has been crawling slowly on the grass in the same way. At this time, the sun has begun to climb to the middle, about 9:00 to 10:00 in the morning. The moisture in the grass began to evaporate, making Zhao Nan uncomfortable. At this time, an ugly face suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Nan. He took a breath... The walking zombie squatted on the ground and looked at himself with wide eyes, which seemed to be a little confused. On its head is a line of striking blue words. Elite walking zombie LV5! This walking zombie area has given birth to level 5 elite monsters! Zhao Nan couldn''t think about it. The elite walking zombie had patted his hand on his head. If you are photographed this time, you will definitely be killed in an instant with the defense of waste materials of his mage profession! At this time, Zhao Nan''s pores stood up and quickly waved his staff towards the elite walking zombie. This is an instinct he once had as a swordsman. Of course, it is impossible for this elite monster to be injured with a staff similar to a branch. £­1£¡ What a wonderful damage value... And it''s still because of the forced damage value that will appear in any attack of the system. Taking advantage of this gap, the small fireball immediately shot from the top of the staff and exploded at the chest of the walking zombie. £­8£¡ Zhao Nan was shocked and hurriedly ran to the safety zone behind. But as soon as he got up, he was immediately exposed to the sight of all walking zombies nearby. "Lying trough!" Fortunately, his initial physical strength and agility attributes were not too weak. Finally, his back was scratched by the claws of the elite walking zombie, and he rolled into the safety zone at the cost of losing half of his HP. Zhao Nan gasped and gradually calmed down. Safe zone, monsters can''t enter it. These walking zombies can only roar unconsciously, and then gradually disperse. Roar -! But at this time, the elite walking zombie did not leave, but stayed at the edge of the safety zone, just like guarding Zhao Nan out. Its claws want to wave forward, but it seems to be afraid of something. Half of the wave is taken back again. It repeats so constantly. It looks very funny. Zhao Nan frowned and reluctantly took a blood returning agent. The damage behind him healed quickly. At the same time, he was constantly looking at the elite monster. There are few places where elite monsters appear in the early stage of the game, especially in this low-level area, the probability of producing elite monsters is very few. But once elite monsters appear, it means that they have the opportunity to brush out some better things. Do you want to brush off the elite walking zombie? Chapter 8 Finally, Zhao Nan decided to brush down the elite walking zombie. Although the risk is high, it also represents high return. Even if this guy is too stingy to explode, at least he has a lot of experience value? Zhao Nan licked her lips. What did she say? Willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse! Because of the existence of the safety zone, this elite monster can only look at himself, but can''t really attack. Zhao Nan absolutely believes that this guy is definitely a monster transformed from human beings, otherwise there will be no such act of wisdom. After Zhao Nan calmed down, she immediately dodged and walked for several meters. At the moment of stepping out of the safety zone, she launched a small fireball at the same time. You can''t use any active attack skills in the safe zone. Otherwise, as long as players stand in the safe zone and release magic together, the level will be up long ago. £­7£¡ The small fireball was right in the middle of the elite walking on the chest of the zombie, leaving a charred trace. Zhao Nan quickly jumped into the safety zone. After the zombie ran over, Zhao Nan jumped out a few meters away again and released the small fireball again. £­7£¡£­ 6£¡£­ 7£¡£­ 8£¡£­ 9£¡£­ 6£¡¡­¡­ "How much blood does this guy have!" Zhao Nan has swallowed the second mana restorer, but the blood tank of the elite walking zombie has only been reduced to half. "Ding! Small fireball has full proficiency. It has been successfully upgraded to level 2 and its power has been increased by 5%." £­8£¡£­ 7£¡£­ 9£¡£­ 7£¡£­ 7£¡¡­¡­ Finally, with a scream, the body of the elite walking zombie suddenly burst, and the plasma sputter stained Zhao Nan''s whole body. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for successfully killing elite walking zombies. You will be rewarded with 500 points of experience and 20% of the experience of leapfrog killing monsters!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on becoming the first player to kill elite monsters. Reward 200 experience points!" "Ding! Congratulations on player Zhao Nan''s upgrade to level 4!" "Ding! Congratulations on player Zhao Nan''s upgrade to level 5! The auxiliary career function is enabled. Please go to the nearby novice city to check this function!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for getting 2 gold coins and a blue Medusa ring!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on becoming the first player to kill elite monsters and reward reputation 100! The reputation system is turned on. Do you choose to publish your name so that your name can be respected by 10000 people!" "No!" Zhao Nan resolutely rejected. I''m kidding. Didn''t you tell others that you broke the elite monster and might have a treasure in your hand? With trembling hands, Zhao Nan went out from the pile of rotten meat with a ring emitting blue light and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Blue Medusa ring (suit), attack power + 6, physique + 1, strength + 1, agility + 1, spirit + 1, mana recovery speed + 1" "Little best!" Zhao Nan was so excited that she almost wanted to yell at the sky. This Medusa ring is all basic attribute + 1, and it is even more rare that it is one of the parts of the suit! Zhao Nan quickly put the ring in her finger, and the effect of all basic attributes + 1 was immediately revealed. She immediately felt that her body flowed through a cold air and felt cool all over. Whew! Whew!! Suddenly, two empty voices came. £­150£¡ A bright red number suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Nan... That was the attack damage he had suffered! About twenty meters away, four players are running towards Zhao Nan! Two of them are archers and two swordsmen! At that moment, with instinctive reaction, Zhao Nan quickly avoided a sharp arrow, but she was still hit by another arrow! "Ding! Player Zhao Nan is maliciously attacked and enters a harmless resistance state!" "Boy, I see you seem to have got some good guy! Hand over the things, we are still good friends!" I''ll go! It''s robbing treasure! Sure enough, it''s dangerous to brush elite monsters in public areas. Zhao Nan seems to underestimate the players at this stage. Unexpectedly, the next day, someone dared to enter the area of level 2 monsters. But now is not the time to regret. Because the game function has not been completely improved for the time being, at present, players can''t view each other''s level, they can only see each other''s blood tank. Of course, in this way, the player can only rely on guessing how much hp he has. But the level of these people may not exceed level 3... Level 2 may be the end. Looking at the two swordsmen who rushed quickly, Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and quickly returned to the safety zone. In a safe area, players have no way to carry out active skill attacks. "Ha ha, do you think it''s okay to hide in the safe area? Naive!" One of them, a swordsman in his thirties, sneered twice, rushed into the safety zone with his companions and said with a contemptuous smile: "everyone can''t use active skills. I see how you can deal with the four of us alone! Hand over your things obediently!" Zhao Nan covered the wound. The arrow had disappeared and returned to the barrel of one of the archers. He looked coldly at the four people in front of him, and his face suddenly sank, "give you a chance to disappear from me!" "Tut Tut, what a big breath! I guess you won''t know. Two days ago, I was a taekwondo coach! These three are all my students and have a number of paragraphs!" The other three people also walked into the safety zone one by one, blocked Zhao Nan''s four sides, and showed an expression of determination on their face. "Give it up!" The taekwondo coach suddenly gave a fierce drink and his face was sharp. If he was weak, he might tremble all over. "What if you don''t pay?" Zhao Nan''s voice became colder. "Don''t you? Beat this guy up for me!" The taekwondo coach gave a cold hum, and the other three rushed at Zhao Nan almost at the same time. Looking at their posture, their prestige is not weak. Obviously, they have been trained for a long time. Facing the attack of the three people, Zhao Nan squatted down without thinking. At the same time, he clenched the staff in his hand and swept towards the archer. The staff hit the man''s leg bone quickly and made him scream. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Nan quickly jumped forward and jumped out of the safety zone. The other two shouted angrily and rushed again, but their front feet had just stepped out of the safety zone, and a small fireball came at once. Bang -! It blew up on the edge and made one of the swordsmen''s legs flesh and blood! Zhao Nan sneered, squatted down and forced her legs. The whole person was like a running cheetah and kicked out a leg. Ah -! The last Archer was hit in the chest, fell to the ground and breathed hard. The battle almost ended in less than ten seconds. The taekwondo coach stared coldly at the three students who fell to the ground and said in a deep voice, "you have some skills! Have you practiced?" Zhao Nan''s play was somewhat unexpected. Unexpectedly, the other party not only flexibly applied the regional restrictions, but also had a first-class response. This made him secretly vigilant. Zhao Nan shrugged, twisted her neck and said calmly, "I''m poor, but I don''t have spare money to learn from your extravagance." "Hum! Look down on Taekwondo, don''t you? Then let you often its real power!" After saying that, I saw the other party split his legs, like a sharp knife. Zhao Nan''s eyes were frozen. This guy really has some strength. Poof! Zhao Nan crossed her hands in front of her and blocked the other party''s cheating. At the same time, her arms were also aching. She couldn''t help saying in secret: what a strong strength. After blocking the master''s attack, the opponent quickly changed the attack. This time, Zhao Nan won''t simply fight each other. Several years of game career has already made him exercise his fighting consciousness far beyond ordinary people. This is not something you can get by simply practicing in a boxing hall. That''s the calmness and vision learned from countless times of life and death! Perhaps the taekwondo coach himself is really powerful, but in Zhao Nan''s eyes, he is at most a stronger and more flexible enemy. Just before the other party kicked his leg, Zhao Nan quickly stepped back, stretched out his hand, held his bare feet and pushed forward. The taekwondo coach lost his balance in an instant, but he was flustered. While being taken up, the rear knee bent up at the same time, and the knee hit Zhao Nan''s chest hard. "Naive!" Zhao Nan quickly lowered her body and stabbed her magic wand at some place without hesitation. Ah -! There was a scream like a hiss and a crack in the lung. The taekwondo coach had jumped on the ground, sweating with pain, covering his crotch with both hands, and his face was pale. His blood trough disappeared in an instant, more than two-thirds! "Despicable!" At this time, the three people who were placed at the beginning had taken the blood returning agent. Two people rushed towards Zhao Nan, and one quickly fed the blood returning agent to the taekwondo coach. After becoming a player, there is this trouble. If it is not a first-class must kill, it can recover quickly under the function of blood returning agent. Zhao Nan suddenly clenched her teeth and jumped out of the safety zone again. The staff pointed to the front. The two students learned a lot this time. They stopped at the edge and didn''t dare to take half a step. "Boy, come in if you have seed! What a hero is hiding outside!" one man immediately shouted and scolded. Zhao Nan didn''t bother to listen to the man''s cry. A small fireball directly shot at the edge of the safety zone, smashed a small pit with a bang, and immediately scared them into hiding for two steps. Zhao Nan said coldly, "what do you do when you talk so much? It''s like this to rob things? There are four of you? I don''t know if you have the courage to live on the dog!" "You... Come in when you have seed!" The two were turned blue by Zhao Nan''s sarcastic face. At this time, the taekwondo coach suddenly stood up, looked ferocious and said in a hate voice: "rush out for me, I''ll kill this guy!" At the same time, he took out the iron sword around his waist and jumped out. "Chop!" The iron sword sent out a silver light and was cutting towards Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan knows the skills of a swordsman in great detail. How can he be easily cut by the other party? The iron sword can only cut some soil one meter in front of Zhao Nan''s feet! But the small fireball has been fired at the head of the taekwondo coach. Boo!! Zhao Nan''s small fireball has reached level 2, and he has two rings to increase his attack power. The power of the small fireball is naturally good. Right in the head of the taekwondo coach, it burst into pulp in an instant. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan kills player Zhang Gui because he is in a defensive state and does not increase sin value!" The three students were scared to death as soon as they saw this, "run away!" "No one can go!" Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring equinox blows again. Zhao Nan had suffered a lot before she was reborn! But at this time, a group of walking zombies behind him had rushed towards Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan shouted angrily. The small fireball shot out and quickly returned to the safety zone, but he could only watch the three people run away quickly. ¡­¡­ PS: swear with little JJ, the fifth chapter starts with the code and change. Strive to update to 30000 words today PS: for collection, click recommend Chapter 9 The three men soon disappeared in this area, because Zhao Nan had lost their trace in order to solve the relationship between the walking zombies. Although I hate it in my heart, I can only swallow it back to my stomach. Zhao Nan hid back in the safety zone and looked at the body of the taekwondo coach who had gradually become cold without any emotion. After all, I''m used to this kind of thing... It''s just this fucking game! Sometimes Zhao Nan even has a naive idea, that is to find out the system hidden in the game, beat it up, and then let it restore the world to its original shape. However, this kind of thing can only be regarded as a delusion at most... In the past three years, I haven''t heard of anyone who found out where the system is. "Still, it''s the right way to finish the task quickly." After cleaning up some mood, Zhao Nan continued the task of killing walking zombies. Because they were equipped with Medusa rings, the speed of killing walking zombies was much faster. At the same time, Zhao Nan did not continue to encounter elite monsters. Usually, after the death of an elite monster in a region, it will take 48 hours to refresh again. But Zhao Nan knows that the elite monster refreshed again is no longer human. This elite monster has even lost the possibility of continuous evolution. Before noon, the task of walking the zombie was over. Because he has reached level 5, the walking zombie can only provide him with 1 experience point. Upgrading from level 5 to level 6 requires 600 experience points. After completing the walking zombie task, Zhao Nan''s level 5 experience has only increased by dozens of points. Next comes the rabid rabbit. The level of this monster is lower than walking zombies. With the power of Zhao Nan''s small fireball, he almost hits one at a time. In ''global monster ol'', once the monster is more than 3 levels lower than the player, the experience gained from killing will decrease with the increase of level gap. Now Zhao Nan won''t get any experience when killing level 0-1 monsters. He can only get limited 1 point when killing Level 2. On the way to kill the furious rabbit, the proficiency of the small fireball was improved by one level again, reaching the level of level 3. In the game, the full skill level is level 10. Only after the level is full can the skills evolve through special props. Skill evolution scroll is something that will appear only after the average world level reaches level 25. It''s not urgent now. Next is the task of collecting evening primrose, which is also an important part of the hidden career task. Zhao Nan looked at the dark sky, and some reluctantly hid in the violent rabbit alone Go to the area where evening primrose is collected. You need to pass through the area of level 5 monster raging bull. Plus the attack power bonus of monsters at night, it is very difficult to pass safely. Zhao Nan lay quietly on the ground, her eyes on the violent rabbits reflected by the light of those fluorescent balls. Almost twice the size of an ordinary rabbit, it has two huge front teeth and a pair of ears as long as an adult''s arm for attack. Some wild rabbits quietly ate the grass, while others fell asleep on the ground. The bodies of those violent rabbits killed by Zhao Nan have been refreshed after a period of time. This area is again covered with many monsters. Zhao Nan looked at her character information bored. From level 0 to level 5, his free attribute points reached 10 under the action of double cards. But Zhao Nan didn''t think about how to use these points. He lived to level 49 as a swordsman in his previous life. Now he chooses to become a mage. He is not too familiar with the mage''s practice. Therefore, we need to think about how to add some. "I''d better see if I can become that profession in the end. If not, I''m considering other distribution schemes." Zhao Nan thought silently. Anyway, he has two rings, which increases his attack power by 7 points and basic attributes by 4 points. In his current situation, it is not difficult to deal with level 5-6 monsters. As long as you are careful, level 7 monsters are confident to eat one-on-one. It was completely dark. In the dark night, the wild rabbit opened his scarlet eyes. At this time, a dark shadow ran quickly in the area of the violent rabbit. Zhao Nan quickly got on alert. After a robbery, he didn''t dare to underestimate the madness of players at this stage. "Help --!" But when I saw the visitor clearly, I also heard the other party''s voice for advice. Under the faint light of the fluorescent ball, Zhao Nan saw the back of the figure, and dozens of scarlet eyes were approaching. "Woman? I''m tired of wandering alone at this time..." "Help!" Because the light source in the safety zone is stronger. The other party has obviously seen Zhao Nan and hopes to get assistance. Zhao Nan frowned and had to step out of the safety zone. After the game, cold-blooded can, but we can''t lose humanity. Otherwise, we will always lose ourselves. Human beings continue to die after the game. Three years after the previous life, according to statistics, the global population has been less than 10 million. And the number continues to decline. "Get down!" Zhao Nan drank fiercely. The figure in front heard the speech and squatted down quickly. A small fireball skipped over her head and exploded behind her. "Run!" Zhao Nan shouted again. Followed by another small fireball. The little fireball just blew up in front of those violent legs and blocked their progress. After Zhao Nan''s cover, the man soon entered the safety zone safely. At present, Zhao Nan finally saw the man clearly. "It''s you!" "Is that you?" They were stunned at the same time. The woman who dared to wander at night turned out to be Xu Yang... The scene of chest attack suddenly appeared in her mind. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the fierce running. Xu Yang''s face is ruddy and his mouth is slightly open. They were silent. Xu Yang suddenly said, "thank you..." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t speak much. And began to recall some information about Xu Yang. Xu Yang, a senior three English teacher, graduated from a famous university. She is 24 years old and approachable. She is a very beautiful and charming woman. She is very popular in school. Probably can only think of these. But at this time, Xu Yang suddenly screamed, quickly squatted down in front of Zhao Nan and flustered, "don''t look!" As for Zhao Nan rubbed her forehead reluctantly. It is estimated that the woman has been attacked a lot, most of her body has been torn, and a large area of skin has been exposed to the outside, which has reached the level of naked. "Put it on, if it''s not too dirty." Zhao Nan took off her clothes and threw them in front of Xu Yang. Because of the hurry, Zhao Nan ignored his image after logging in the game. The long sleeved clothes are covered with all kinds of blood. Although they have been dried, they look scary. Xu Yang was stunned and immediately hesitated. "Maybe you want to keep this state and be seen by others?" "No!" Xu Yang quickly put his clothes on his body and said like a mosquito: "thank you..." "Nothing, just a dress." "Last time, too..." Said here, Xu Yang''s face was red again. She looked at Zhao Nan quietly and found that the other party didn''t seem to care about herself. She just looked ahead and seemed to be thinking about something. "Well... What''s your name?" A moment later, Xu Yang seemed to have calmed down a lot and asked again. "Zhao Nan." "Zhao Nan... Are you Zhao Nan?" "Do you know me?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help being curious. He remembered that he had no intersection with the beautiful teacher. "The head teacher of your class is nagging about you in the office all day. It is estimated that none of your senior three teachers don''t know your name... Oh, I didn''t mean to say you..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said to herself, "it''s really notorious..." Chapter 10 "No, they''re just discussing that you''re not poor, just don''t want to study hard." Xu Yang said quickly. Zhao Nan turned her head and looked at Xu Yang. Suddenly she smiled and said, "then?" Xu Yang was stunned. He didn''t seem to think Zhao Nan would react like this. This doesn''t seem to be the response of a senior three student at all. Does this game really change people so much? In just one or two days, people have changed so much? Shaking his head, Xu Yang sighed, "it''s meaningless to say these now. I''d better think about how to leave here... By the way, Zhao Nan, how did you appear here?" "This seems to be what I should ask, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan said directly: "why should I be alone outside at night?" Xu Yang immediately lowered his head and said with some embarrassment: "I took a task, and then did it according to the tips of the task. As a result, I came to this place. When I reacted, it was already dark..." Sure enough, he is an absolute novice Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "why didn''t you form a team to come out?" "Ah, I want to, but the task description can only be completed by one person." Xu Yang said distressedly: "I don''t know how the game is designed. It''s not humanized at all!" "If it were humanized, it wouldn''t happen." Zhao Nan frowned. Xu Yang''s words just now made him a little curious. Can only limit the tasks that one talent can complete? Is it "By the way, Zhao Nan, why are you..." But he was stopped directly by Zhao Nan. His voice overshadowed Xu Yang and was quite thick: "tell me what your task content is and how you received it." "What do you want to do with this?" Xu Yang immediately wondered. "Don''t ask, just tell me." Zhang Nan''s eyes stared. It was obvious that the iron blood breath practiced in killing monsters for several years could not be resisted by a little woman who was a high school teacher two days ago. Xu Yang suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "can''t you... Be gentle?" "I didn''t do anything to you, just asking questions." Zhao Nan said calmly, but her voice was calmer. Xu Yang was stunned. He suddenly felt that what he had just said was really ambiguous. His scared white face couldn''t help but blush. He secretly said that the other party was a child. He probably didn''t think too much, but he was rude. Problem teenagers? "Speak quickly!" Zhao Nan became impatient. Xu Yang had to recall: "I am not too clear. After squeezing out from somewhere, I have been separated from my colleagues and have to roam the streets. Then an old wife on the road suddenly asked me to ask if I wanted to buy perfume she made." "Did you buy it?" Xu Yang nodded. "Yes, that perfume tastes good. Then the old wife said she had a pain in her leg and asked if I could help her to go home." Next, under Xu Yang''s narration, the story is that after the woman kindly sent the old woman home, she was asked to do all kinds of complicated housework. When she finished, the old woman directly asked Xu Yang to help her out of the city to collect something and said she would repay her well. "It''s OK to repay anything. The wife is very poor. She lives alone. Anyway, if she can help," Xu Yang finally said. After hearing this, Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang strangely. His eyes were like looking at prehistoric monsters. He suddenly said curiously, "you don''t often help the old woman cross the road?" Xu Yangli said, "of course you want to see it! Isn''t this nonsense?" Zhao Nan suddenly burst out laughing, laughing a little out of his mind. He pointed to Xu Yang and laughed and said, "good, good, you''re really good! No wonder, no wonder!" "No wonder what?" Zhao Nan shook her head. The speculation in her heart was not confirmed, but judging by his experience, Xu Yang probably received some good task. Usually, the system does not require the player to complete a task alone. Once this limitation occurs, there are only a few possibilities. Hidden tasks, one-time tasks, or subsequent serial tasks. But either way, the rewards for completing the task are very rich. Sure enough, this is the so-called good man. Is there a good reward? "Why are you like this!" I need to blush immediately. Being pointed at by someone and feeling like making fun of her, even the Buddha will have fire, right? "OK." Zhao Nan waved his hand and asked directly, "what do you need to collect?" "Evening primrose!" Xu Yang rolled his eyes and no longer looked at Zhao Nan''s self righteous appearance. "What about the time limit of the task?" Zhao Nan immediately frowned. "By noon tomorrow." Zhao Nan suddenly changed her face and hurriedly said, "open your task interface for me!" "What are you doing?" Zhao Nan didn''t wait for her to speak. She grabbed Xu Yang''s wrist directly. Her face sank and said, "open it!" "You hurt me!" "Open!" "Will you... Let me go first?" "Yes." Zhao Nan really let go of each other, but Xu Yang could only open the task panel of his wrist reluctantly under Zhao Nan''s fierce eyes. On the task panel in front of me, there were all kinds of tasks. Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning and said, "what do you accept, this kind of garbage task?" "How do I know this!" Xu Yang was really angry. From the meeting to now, it''s like being dominated by the other party. She felt that she should defend her dignity as a teacher in front of a student. Just when she wanted to speak and teach the other party to respect teachers, Zhao Nan was surprised and held her arm hard again. "What are you doing!!" "Don''t talk yet. Let me have a good look." "Asshole, let me go!" "Annoying!" Zhao Nan directly pulled Xu Yang down in her arms, covered her mouth with her hand from behind, and then ignored her struggle and began to carefully look at a content on Xu Yang''s task panel. No, or not looking at those words, but studying the color of these words At a glance, it was yellow orange gold. No, after careful observation, this is not dazzling gold... But dim gold! Zhao Nan has only one idea in her mind: dark gold series missions... Also known as divine missions! This is the second day of the game, there is a divine mission? This woman''s luck is going against the sky, isn''t it? Do good people really have such a good return? At this time, there was a sudden sharp pain in the position of the palm, which made Zhao Nan''s eyebrows directly twist into a word "Chuan". At this time, Xu Yangfei quickly struggled and sat opposite Zhao Nan with tears in his eyes. Chapter 11 Xu Yang sobbed for a while before stopping his sobbing. Zhao Nan lowered her head and was wiping her palm. The palm had been bitten and shed a lot of blood. "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to. Who told you to do that..." No, Xu Yang, he did something rude. He should apologize. What are you doing? Xu Yang immediately thought wrongfully. He just wanted to say something to blame. When he saw the bleeding palm of the other party, he immediately softened his heart and comforted himself: maybe he didn''t mean it. "Hey, here you are!" Xu Yang threw a blood returning agent to Zhao Nan, "this is very easy to use. If you have an injury, you can recover immediately!" Zhao Nan took a quick look and suddenly became dumbfounded. "Instant blood returning agent!" "How did you get this?" "The old woman gave it to me and said that if it was more dangerous to collect evening primrose, let me take it." "Have you seen the description of this prop?" Zhao Nan suddenly whispered. "Yes." "Then give it back to me?" "Aren''t you hurt?" Xu Yangli said of course, "it''s an apology... But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t bite you on purpose. No, it''s clearly you did wrong first. Why should I apologize!" Zhao Nan could not laugh or cry at once. At the same time, there was a trace of discomfort in her heart, just for this reason... But when she thought carefully, if Xu Yang was not such a kind character, she probably wouldn''t get a divine task. Although the NPCs of the game are created systematically, their IQ does not have to be low. In particular, the NPCs who master special tasks are like masters. Zhao Nan took a breath. Although she was reluctant to give up, she pushed the instant blood returning agent back to Xu Yang. Her tone of voice also eased a lot: "put this away. And don''t put this thing out casually. Just use it yourself." "But your injury..." "It will recover automatically after a while." Zhao Nan said indifferently: "now unless you are hurt by death, you can recover slowly when you lie down." "You seem to know a lot." Xu Yang blinked. "When I first saw you, I wasn''t afraid at all. It''s amazing to be calm." "Probably like my head teacher nagging every day, I was crazy to play games, so it was easy to accept this change." Zhao Nan easily found an excuse for herself. "But now it seems that people like you are more suitable for today''s life." Xu Yang lowered his head and said with some sadness: "I can''t. I don''t know what to do. Once I calm down, my heart will be blocked immediately." "After you get used to it, you''ll get better." Zhao Nan can only comfort: "next, have a good sleep. This is a safe area. Monsters won''t attack." "But you..." "I watch the night." ¡­¡­ "Hey, are you really not sleepy?" "Yes." "Why don''t we rotate." "No." "But it''s not good. I can''t always owe you." "Then save it. Maybe I''ll ask you for help one day." Zhao Nan looked at the stars in the sky. This kind of celestial phenomenon, if the earth has not been gamed, it may not be seen. "Then you remember, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me!" "Yes." After getting Zhao Nan''s answer, Xu Yang seemed relieved and gradually fell asleep. Zhao Nan sighed. The woman didn''t know whether she could go on in the future. This kind of bad character is too easy to suffer losses. He patted his forehead gently. Zhao Nan put these problems behind him, and then began to recall the information about the mage profession. He needs to study the scheme of adding points to mage attributes. ¡­¡­ dawn. Xu Yang suddenly woke up from his dream. She had a terrible nightmare and was in a cold sweat. After opening his eyes, he found that he didn''t know when he moved to Zhao Nan''s side, and his head was leaning against other people''s thighs. She quickly climbed up, and Zhao Nan opened her eyes at the same time. "Sorry, I woke you up!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m just closing my eyes." Goo Goo! At this time, the needed suddenly made a strange sound. This indecent directly makes the beautiful teacher blush. "Eat it. I''m afraid you don''t have time to feel hungry next." "What is this?" "Fairy biscuits." Zhao Nan then added: "most of the things at this stage also have direct instructions. If you don''t understand, read them yourself. Don''t always ask." Xu Yang gave a cry, took a look at the fairy biscuit, silently took a bite, and then spit out his tongue: "it tastes terrible." Zhao Nan ignored it, stood up and moved her hands and feet at will. After sitting all night, my breath was a little blocked. He also took out a biscuit, bit it, opened the map of his backpack and began to check the nearby terrain. In a moment, Zhao Nan nodded and said directly, "let''s go, while some monsters are still sleeping, so we can hurry." "Where are you going?" "Collect evening primrose." "But isn''t this my task? You''re not trying to help me?" Xu Yang couldn''t help but be grateful. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I also have such a task. It''s just on my way at most." "Anyway, I really want to owe you another favor!" "Whatever you want... What''s your occupation for you?" Zhao Nan asked curiously. Xu Yang is empty handed and has no weapons on him. He can''t judge for the time being. "Guess!" "Even if you don''t say it." Zhao Nan turned and left. He is not in the mood to play this guessing game. Anyway, no matter what the other party''s occupation is, it won''t help him much in the short term. Xu Yang stamped his feet and went up angrily without saying a word. She wants to see how great Zhao Nan is. She looks like the most powerful Lao Tzu in the sky and on the earth. The best thing is to let these rabbits beat him into a pig''s head, and then cry and cry to save him! Then we must preach to this problem guy and make him respect his teachers! But Xu Yang was wrong. Although some lovely rabbits seemed to her, they were actually very terrible. As long as Zhao Nan gently brushed the magic wand in her hand, a fireball would explode directly, and she couldn''t get close at all. Along the way, none of the rabbits encountered could escape Zhao Nan''s blow. Everyone is also a player and logs in the game together. Is the gap too big? Xu Yang followed Zhao Nan''s back numbly, watching the rabbits die in his hands. He didn''t know how long he had gone, and suddenly hit his back. "Why did you stop?" Zhao Nan didn''t bother to elaborate and pointed to the front. Ahead is a huge grassland, on which Red Bulls are running around. In front of the grassland, there is a huge mountain. Under the mountain, there is a narrow gap, about two and a half meters wide. "Evening primrose is in the valley behind that passage. We can only break through here before we can enter." Chapter 12 At a glance, these violent bulls were red all over, with a pair of huge black horns on their heads and forked. When their hooves step on the ground, even the ground will shake. A little closer, the momentum is frightening, and the dust is rolling. "Level 5 monster!" Xu Yang stuck out his tongue and looked frightened, wondering: "how can you live!" Zhao Nan suddenly jumped out of the safety zone and shot a small fireball at the nearest raging bull.. £­24£¡ Suddenly, because of the attack, a white gas spewed out from the nostrils of the violent bull, roaring towards Zhao Nan, fast. "Be careful!" Xu Yang exclaimed. Zhao Nan shook her head and returned to the safety zone without surprise or panic. When the raging bull was about to rush to safety, he stopped quickly until his eyes were full of rage. But after wandering back for a while, he left bitterly. "We can''t get through it!" Xu Yang said directly. "We''d better go back. It''s just a task. There''s no comparison with ourselves. It''s better to go back and call some people over." "Let''s not say that the time of going back and forth will make you directly fail the task. Just call people. What do you use to let others help you?" Zhao Nan said without salt or water. "Help each other!" Zhao Nan was stunned. The naive woman still didn''t understand the reality of the world. However, thinking about the early stage of the game, most players still have hope for the people, he is relieved. Maybe Xu Yang will not grow into a qualified player without going through some cruel things. "Well, I''ve figured out a way." Zhao Nan pointed. "You stand there. It''s a safe area. As long as you can control your fear, there won''t be a little danger." Xu Yang was stubborn but Zhao Nan''s eyes. He hesitated to stand at the edge of the safety zone and asked nervously, "what do you want to do?" "Wait a minute." After that, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, firmly held the staff in his hand and rushed out of the safety zone again. At this time, the provoked raging bull did not go far. But it was out of battle and its blood tank was filled at the same time. Little fireball -! £­25£¡ Roar -! Attacked again, the raging bull turned back and rushed towards Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan''s face showed a crazy look. Watching the raging bull hit, he not only didn''t step back, but often rushed it. Xu Yang immediately screamed with fright... She seemed to have seen Zhao Nan''s body hit the ground and spit blood at her mouth. "No!!" At this time, she ignored Zhao Nan''s words and rushed out to pull Zhao Nan back. However, there is a distance of several meters between the two sides. Zhao Nan starts first. How can Xu Yang get each other? This is just a subconscious rescue. Xu Yang''s action, Zhao Nan looked in her eyes and scolded secretly in her heart. At the same time, her favor for this woman seems to have increased a lot. But now is not the time to struggle with this. The spirit of up to 16 points makes it easy for Zhao nan to concentrate. The experience of his previous life enabled him to be fearless in the face of danger. At this time, when the two horns of the raging bull were about to hit him, Zhao Nan quickly used his stick to support on the ground, and his legs jumped up. At the same time, Zhao Nan has held its two corners, pulled it hard, sat on its back and clamped its legs. The raging bull didn''t hit Zhao Nan. He lost his target for a moment and turned around to Xu Yang. "Ah!" Xu Yang''s hands and feet were soft with fear. He was just an ordinary teacher two or three days ago. How can he react to this situation? She closed her eyes and thought she was going to die. Her heart was afraid and her body trembled. However, I suddenly felt that my body was light and there was no imagined pain. Waiting for Xu Yang to open his eyes, the same blue sky and white clouds. Under the white clouds, she saw Zhao Nan''s chin. She was held in her arms by Zhao Nan, on the back of the raging bull. "Sit down!" Before Xu Yang reacted, Zhao Nan quickly turned Xu Yang''s body and put her in front of her. His hands bent over Xu Yang''s waist and directly held the horns of the raging bull. Xu Yang''s heart beat fast with fear, and his brain basically hasn''t adapted. At this time, I only saw Zhao Nan pulling the horn with both hands. He''s adjusting the angle of the head of the raging bull. In an instant, Xu Yang had understood Zhao Nan''s intention... He wanted to ride this violent bull and rush towards the entrance. The furious bull runs very fast, and in order to better control each other''s angle, the two can only move to the position of its neck. It can be imagined how close the direct fit between the two at this time. A strong heterosexual atmosphere makes Xu Yang feel very uncomfortable. "Ready!" Xu Yang felt that he was held tightly at the waist, his body lightened at the same time, and then his body fell down directly. Then it rolled quickly on the ground. After a while, the two stopped. When I waited for my recovery, I had entered the narrow passage. Xu Yang heard a strong heartbeat. Not her own, but Zhao Nan''s. At the moment, she was lying on Zhao Nan''s chest, and her face was directly attached to others'' chest. "You madman!" Xu Yang hurriedly stood up and said, "it''s just a task. Can you live with your own life?" "You leave first..." "You..." At this time, Zhao Nan frowned hard, as if she was suffering from some severe pain, but she just didn''t say a word. Xu Yang saw clearly that Zhao Nan''s upper body was almost full of scars. Hesitating, Zhao Nan directly took off her only coat to Xu Yang. At this time, Zhao Nan was directly naked. Zhao Nan stood up and frowned more fiercely. His left shoulder sagged feebly. My left arm is broken! Zhao Nan didn''t think about it and hit the wall directly. Click -! "Hmm!!" After a low and stuffy hum, Zhao Nan gasped and got up. Although his face turned white, his left arm had obviously returned to its original state. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and said, "let''s go. How much time is there?" Xu Yang couldn''t say a word. She saw Zhao Nan''s back, which was almost scratched to pieces by the ground and stones, blood and flesh... Blood almost dyed his back red. On the contrary, she didn''t get much harm except that she was dirty. "He is to protect me..." Looking at his back, Xu Yang couldn''t help trembling in his heart ¡­¡­ PS: there are two chapters in the evening. It is expected to be around 7:00 and 10:00. PS: still rolling fo Chapter 13 This narrow passage is also a safety zone. At the beginning of the game, there were many such places near the town. Otherwise, only a few levels of players can''t survive in an area full of monsters. At the end of the passage, Zhao Nan has been standing here for a few minutes. Xu Yang silently behind him, tore a small piece of his clothes and carefully wiped the blood on his back. Zhao Nan didn''t care about Xu Yang''s behavior. But is distressed by the scene in front of us. For his task of collecting evening primrose, Duan Sirius did not disclose much. It''s just saying the conditions for starting the task. However, it is also the task of collecting evening primrose. In Xu Yang''s task panel, there are dark gold words. God level task, how can it be completed so easily? In front of the end of the passage, you can''t see the road... Because there is a thick white fog in front of you! "How do we get in?" Xu Yang also noticed the road ahead and asked quickly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "only walking steps can be seen. There are no monsters on the map. Maybe these are just ordinary fog." "What map?" "Novice maps can be bought in many places in Dongyuan city. Let''s go and don''t waste time." "Wait for me!" In the thick fog, because they couldn''t see the road ahead, they could only walk slowly. Zhao Nan would strike the road ahead with a stick at every step, then stop for two seconds, and then move on after confirming that there was no problem. "Zhao Nan, are you there?" "Yes." "Well... Can I hold you?" Xu Yang suddenly whispered, "I can''t see everywhere. I''m afraid..." In the thick fog, the wrist needed was immediately held up. Zhao Nan didn''t say a word and pulled her body forward. Although there are no monsters... But where is evening primrose? There is no way to find it. Can you only take a chance here? God knows how big it is here? I don''t know how long later, Zhao Nan suddenly heard some strange sounds... The cry of monsters! Zhao Nan was surprised. It was clearly marked on the map that there were no monsters here! Is it a strange monster - a special monster that doesn''t appear in specific areas and can move around except in cities and safe areas! At this time, the terrible sound of breaking the air came around again. Zhao Nan only felt that her body was in severe pain. An ugly and terrible face appeared in front of her. Her mouth was open, and the smell was disgusting. The monster''s claw severely scratched a blood mark on his chest. The sharp pain made Zhao Nan almost bite off the root of his teeth! Little fireball! Little fireball! Little fireball! The magic wand in his hand constantly releases fireball attacks, but the monster in front of him is not hurt at all! It''s impossible. Even if you can''t break the defense, there should be forced 1 point of damage! Zhao Nan was surprised in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t think about it. She quickly stepped back with severe pain. "Go!" However, Xu Yang behind him disappeared at this time. "Xu Yang?!" Zhao Nan quickly fell on the ground and hid in the thick fog, but she heard more and more footsteps. The number of monsters could not be heard at all! Zhao Nan took a breath and lost her direction in the thick fog. Dada -! Dada -! I feel monsters coming towards his position in all directions! Little fireball -! Little fireball! Once human beings lose their sight and are in danger, they will easily lose their calmness. In the face of this situation, even if Zhao Nan''s spirit is stronger, he can''t resist the oppression of this environment. Can it only be buried in this place? Roar -! A thunderous roar came, and another severe pain finally made Zhao Nan scream. He only felt a pain in his right arm, and the whole arm had been bitten off. The pain almost made him faint. "Spell it!" It''s not Zhao Nan''s character that people die with their eggs in the sky and don''t resist until they die. His legs glared out and rushed forward! The staff has fallen with the loss of the right arm. Zhao Nanwei uses this ridiculous resistance to fight death! It seems to have knocked something down! Zhao Nan bit her teeth and squeezed her left hand into a fist. She was about to hit the head of the ugly monster! "Ah --!" A frightened scream rang out, and a white light flashed in front of her. Zhao Nan suddenly aroused her spirit, and her fist just stopped on the monster''s nose. At present, the originally ugly face gradually dispersed and became Xu Yang''s frightened appearance! At the same time, the feeling came from his right arm again. Zhao Nan subconsciously shook it, and the staff was clearly still in his hand. "Zhao Nan, are you crazy?" "What''s going on... Hallucinations!" But why did you suddenly wake up? At this time, Zhao Nan noticed that Xu Yang''s hands were pressing on her chest, and her hands were weakly emitting water blue light. That kind of light seemed to be constantly strengthening. At this time, the thick fog around me suddenly faded a lot, and it was no longer out of reach. Zhao Nan said with a sigh, stood up, pulled Xu Yang up at the same time, frowned and said, "what''s your occupation?" "Sage!" Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan in horror for fear that he would go crazy again. "So..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "no wonder... Don''t worry, similar things won''t happen. If you continue to use Qingshen, we can all be safe." "Really?" "You see, the fog around you has begun to fade because of your skills." Zhao Nan pointed around and said, "I''m glad we can be safe because of your ability." Zhao Nan said in her heart at the same time that if Xu Yang didn''t happen to be a human sage, it''s estimated that by himself... Or without any props to relieve the psychedelic effect, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and eventually die in this place. He breathed out. It seems that he can''t see the small world because of his rebirth. After all, the world is so big that there are many things I have never experienced. Don''t be too arrogant. Next, through Zhao Nan''s tips, Xu Yang constantly released the art of clearing the mind around him. The power of skill constantly dispels the thick fog around, and gradually there is an open space of tens of meters. "That''s... Evening primrose!" Xu Yang exclaimed in surprise. On the open space, at a glance, it was clear that there were plants with the name "evening primrose". At this time, a thin mist wrapped around the leaves of evening primrose. The thick fog in the whole valley is actually emitted from these leaves. Zhao Nan bent over and picked up a tree and looked at it carefully. Evening primrose: only at the full moon will the magical grass of the body be exposed. It seems to have any special function. Holding this lesson in her hand, Zhao Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and haidean''s trial was finally completed. Chapter 14 There are no monsters in the valley where evening primrose grows. Only the gas released by evening primrose can create illusion. After collecting the mission items, relying on the ability of Xu Yang''s sage, they easily turned back to the entrance channel. "Well... We won''t go back in the same way again?" Looking at the wild bulls running around, Xu Yang stuck out his tongue and said hesitantly. "If there is a better way..." Zhao Nan gave the answer that disappointed Xu Yang, walked out of the safety zone again and attracted a raging bull in the same way. Because he had seen Zhao Nan do it once, Xu Yang was much calmer this time. But it was not until she saw Zhao Nan climb on the back of the raging bull that she was relieved. This time, Xu Yang has been psychologically prepared. After being held on the back of the cow, he is not as flustered as before. At least you can look around. She leaned back against Zhao Nan''s chest and somehow her body softened. At this time, when the task was over and the mood was relaxed, I felt the friction from the other party''s chest, and a blush quietly climbed up to the ear root. Xu Yang glanced obliquely from the corner of his eye and saw that Zhao Nan was only concentrating on controlling the horn of the ox. he was slightly relieved. But why would I be afraid of what he noticed? He''s so young... Bah, bah, what are you thinking! Along the way, Xu Yang unconsciously fell into a strange trouble. They left the area of the raging bull safely. At this time, the sun has begun to climb into the sky. Xu Yang''s mission is almost over. But it seems unrealistic to let her a sage without most attack power through the rage rabbit area. In desperation, Zhao Nan had to give up the originally established task of eliminating Jiji cats, and the two returned to Dongyuan city. "Well... I can go back by myself. After all, you have too much trouble..." Xu Yang lowered his head and some dared not look at Zhao Nan. Through these time contacts, she found that what Zhao Nan did seemed very clear without any hesitation. "After all, you saved my life. It''s nothing to send you back." Zhao Nan shook her head, but looked forward to it. The idea in my heart is to see what this divine task and reward are. Now that the old woman has mastered this limited task, she doesn''t know whether there will be other better tasks. God level tasks can be said to be met but not sought. This is what makes Zhao Nan excited. "Didi Didi." At this time, Xu Yang''s bracelet suddenly rang. She was surprised and said, "it''s the email sent to me by the school people! Great, they''re all fine! Wow, mom and dad are safe! Great!" "Really? Congratulations... They are not in Dongyuan city?" If you are in the same city, you should get together. Xu Yang shook his head and said, "I came here to apply for a job by myself. I don''t want to rely on family relations... By the way, Zhao Nan, where''s your family?" "I have no family." Zhao Nan replied calmly. "Are they......" Xu Yang covered his mouth and looked over sadly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "not really. They were gone a little earlier." "Ah... Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "nothing... Maybe it''s better to come now. After all, they don''t have to experience such cruel things. Maybe it''s more happy for them." But this smile made Xu Yang feel like crying... She suddenly had an impulse to thoroughly understand Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan had walked in front, walked a few steps away before turning back, and said impatiently, "what are you waiting for? It''s almost noon." "I see, wait for me... Can''t you be polite? You''re a student of this problem!!" ¡­¡­ In the local area of rage rabbit, you can see that many players are forming a team to brush monsters. There are two or three of these players, a few and a dozen. Are groping for ways to brush monsters more quickly. Occasionally we can see the scenes of fighting between the two sides, and even strange things are not uncommon. "What are they doing? These monsters will refresh after they die. Do you need to grab them?" "Because of hunger." Zhao Nan gave Xu Yang an unexpected answer. "Hungry?" Zhao Nan nodded: "do you think this is a virtual game? If you are hungry, you can go offline to find food at any time? Now all humans live in this world. Everyone is empty after landing! Do you know that there is another more direct way of death in addition to emptying the blood tank?" "Starve to death..." Xu Yang reacted instantly. "Those NPCs can provide food for players, but they must have money. If you don''t have money, no one will bird you. You can rob things, but the lowest level of these civilian NPCs is level 15. Even children can cripple players. In this case, players have no better way to get money until they finish the task and brush monsters to get money Money. " "But can''t you just wait a little?" "Hunger makes people crazy. As a teacher, haven''t you heard the story of exchanging children for food?" Zhao Nan cast a cold look. Of course I know... I just don''t want to think so. Xu Yang was silent for a moment, and hardly spoke to Zhao Nan along the way. They silently entered the city gate and continued to walk towards the old woman''s position. At this time, most players are busy with various tasks, and no one cares about their movement at all. Besides, are there few people with scars walking around Dongyuan city these days or two? Finally at noon, Xu Yang reached the old woman''s home. The original appearance of Dongyuan city can no longer be seen here, but there is a tree house at the root of a towering giant tree. Surrounded by the same huge trees, there are no NPC living. "Zhao Nan, won''t you go in?" "I''ll just wait here." Zhao Nan leaned against the side of the door. "Since you''re allowed to finish it alone, don''t appear anything that makes the other party feel wrong." Xu Yang nodded and pushed the door. And Zhao Nan also has his own plan. This kind of NPC who master special tasks is extremely intelligent. Once he accompanied Xu Yang in, it was not difficult for him to make the other party feel that he had no intention. "It''s really hard to deal with the races created by these systems..." Zhao Nan thought silently. ¡­¡­ "Old woman, this is what you want!" "Evening primrose! Little girl, you really gathered it back!" In front of Xu Yang''s eyes, an ugly old woman wearing a huge black robe, like an old witch in the middle ages, now showed an ugly smile and a sharp voice like a poisonous snake: "thank you so much!" Xu Yang quickly shook his head and said, "it''s nothing." The old woman said, "can you tell me how you collected it?" Xu Yang thought for a moment. He didn''t hide anything and told the whole story. "So, you didn''t get it by yourself?" said the old woman. Xu Yang didn''t care and sighed, "to tell you the truth, if I were alone, I might not be able to get to that place. If it weren''t for Zhao Nan, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be back." "Oh? Where is that man?" "He''s waiting outside the door." "Let him in. I have something to ask him." The door creaked and Zhao Nan pushed the door in. He looked at the two men and nodded to Xu Yang before he came to the old woman. He said, "are you looking for me?" The old woman''s muddy eyes flashed a trace of light, pointed to Xu Yang and said, "little girl, go out first. I have something to talk to the young man." "Zhao Nan..." Zhao Nan whispered, "listen to her." After Xu Yang walked out, the old woman stared directly at Zhao Nan and asked, "why do you want to help her?" "Because of her kindness." Zhao Nan thought for a while and directly said his mind: "I was slightly injured, but then she gave me instant blood returning agent. This kindness moved me. And I also had the task of collecting evening primrose, so I moved forward together." "Since the evening primrose has been collected, why do you have to follow?" the old woman''s voice suddenly lowered a lot, and her eyes looked over without blinking. Zhao Nan whispered: coming! Countless players in previous lives have warned players with painful experiences that when facing some special NPCs, they should never expect to be smart. Honesty! Only honesty can win their favor. Zhao Nan breathed out without half concealing: "opportunity. Xu Yang can get this task from you. I wonder if I can get anything from you. Of course, it was just a chance. But as long as I had the opportunity, I don''t want to give up." "Your open and aboveboard has won my respect, respected God elect." the old woman put her hands in front of her and bowed slightly towards Zhao Nan. Then she said loudly without waiting for Zhao nan to speak: "little girl, come in!" After Xu Yang came in, the old woman went directly to her and said happily, "I have a map here. It''s good for you. Just take it as your reward for collecting evening primrose for me." "This..." "Take it, it''s her kindness." Zhao Nan immediately reminded. "Thank you, old lady!" The old woman chuckled. Then she came to Zhao Nan and suddenly took out a small star badge from her arms. "I don''t have anything good here. Only this'' certificate of honesty ''. If you don''t dislike it, please wear it on yourself." Certificate of honesty (level 0): there is no requirement to wear it. You can only get it from some special hermits and can''t drop it. The wearer increases the favor of the aborigines he meets by 20%. Unexpectedly, it is the thing that can brush NPC''s favor most in this legend. Chapter 15 Zhao Nan didn''t expect to get the badge of "honesty certificate" from here. And it is something that can increase the popularity of aborigines. Aboriginal, to put it bluntly, that is, what players later called all NPCs. An increase of 20% in popularity means that Zhao Nan can more easily trigger some hidden stories from the aborigines or get advanced tasks under the same conditions. This is tantamount to increasing the chance of pie falling from the sky. Zhao Nan was still in an excited and incredible state until she walked out of the tree house for a few minutes. Although this badge can not add any strength to him, its benefits for future development are immeasurable! "By the way, Zhao Nan, where are you going now?" On the way, Xu Yang asked with his head down. Zhao Nan came back from the great joy of getting the badge. After meditation, she said, "continue the next task. After all, if you want to live better, you can only improve your strength." "But if there is a safe area in the city, there will be no problem as long as you don''t go out?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I''m lucky to hear some information. Even if I''m in the security zone, it''s not necessarily safe. Monsters attack the city from time to time in every region. At that time, monsters will rush into the city. If they don''t have enough strength, they can''t beat back monsters. Once the city is broken, the security zone will not be protected." "Ah... How could this happen?" Xu Yang said in horror, "do you really want to kill all mankind?" "Who knows..." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "it''s already the end of the day to talk about global Gamification." Xu Yang was silent again. They gradually left the place without saying a word. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too quiet. Xu Yang suddenly said, "by the way, Zhao Nan... Don''t you want to know what the old woman gave me?" "That''s your chance. Knowing it may make me jealous. Instead, I''d better not know." Xu Yang suddenly chuckled, "you are just a senior three student. Don''t always pretend to be an adult. It will make people feel very uncomfortable!" Zhao Nan subconsciously touched her face, then shook her head... Should she pretend to be childish? It''s disturbing to think about it. "Then let you be jealous of me!" Xu Yang opened the map in front of Zhao Nan regardless of Zhao Nan''s eyes. "Look, it''s this kind of thing!" Map of the lost sage''s Tower (level 20): it is said that there is a magic tower of the Saint beneditus in the demon forest surrounded by magic gas. Where does it have the inheritance of the saint. In addition to the text description at the top, the bottom of the text is in a white fog. Obviously, it means that the holder can''t be seen until he reaches level 20. Zhao Nan''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "Xu Yang, take this map away and never let others see it! When you have enough strength, go find a place where the map suggests. The benefits to you are absolutely endless!" "What the hell is this?" "I don''t understand now. The map won''t open until you reach level 20. Maybe you can understand it by yourself at that time." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "in short, this is my advice to you. Don''t let others know." Seeing Zhao Nan''s serious appearance, Xu Yang quickly nodded. Although Zhao Nan was always rude to her, she always did something beneficial to her all the way back and forth. Walking out of the old woman''s tree house, we have entered a densely populated area. Zhao Nan was anxious to submit the task he had completed and said directly, "let''s dissolve here." "Ah..." Xu Yang whispered and hurriedly said, "Zhao Nan, why don''t you come with me? Most of the teachers and students in the school have gathered together! Now in this situation, we have united!" "Sorry, that will slow down my progress." Zhao Nan refused directly. At most, he and Xu Yang met by chance. They really got to know each other by chance. But in his opinion, it is not enough to work together. "Finally, let me give you a piece of advice... The sage profession can only be a protected role in the early stage. You can find tasks that can be completed without leaving the city in Dongyuan city. Do it yourself." After that, Zhao Nan went straight ahead and soon disappeared into the crowd. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Player Zhao Nan completes the task of collecting zombie dogs and gets 20 points of experience. When money is 1 silver coin, he gets white novice shoes!" "Ding!..." "Ding "Ding!..." After a series of submissions, Zhao Nan almost gathered a set of white novice equipment in addition to clothes. He was short of the task of eliminating Jiji cats, so he could gather the rest of the clothes. At this time, Zhao Nan was not in a hurry to go back to complete the task, but went straight to heidean''s weapon shop. ¡­¡­ In front of the old weapons shop, a young man came out with a disappointed face. He shook the staff in his hand, and his disappointment turned to confusion. At this time, a shirtless teenager suddenly passed by him, lowering his head and couldn''t see clearly. The young man said something in his mouth, but let the young man hear it. "See if there is a good task here. Wait for the waitress of Locke hotel at the corner of the street. I heard that I can receive a good task. I don''t know if it''s true." With a squeak, the boy opened the old wooden door and entered the weapon shop. At this time, the young man''s face changed, looked around and ran quickly to the corner. The door was not closed. After the crack in the door, Zhao Nan looked at the young man running quickly and said to himself, "it''s surprising to meet you at this time... Duan Sirius, this is even your compensation. After all, you have made a lot of contributions to human players." Quietly shut the door, Zhao Nan breathed, turned around, straightened his waist, and strode to the counter of the weapon shop. "Boss heidean, this is the evening primrose you want! I''ve found it!" Haidean behind the counter squinted at the evening primrose on the table and suddenly smiled. He had no alert look when he first met. Zhao Nan knows that this is the ''evidence of honesty'' and is working. The 20% favorable degree instantly turned the relationship between the two strangers into a friend. "Good skill! It''s true that evening primrose is right!" haidean patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder with an ugly smile and said in earnest: "I don''t mean to make things difficult for you, but I only have such a daughter! Naturally, I want to check for her! Your ability to collect evening primrose is enough to prove your courage! What''s more rare is that you can get the badge of ''honesty certificate'' from Ms. Helena!" It seems that the aborigines can directly feel the existence of "evidence of honesty." Zhao Nan secretly said. "You have proved to me courage and honesty!" said heidean suddenly. "But it is far from enough to marry my daughter. You must prove your wisdom to me! I will give you a chance to see my daughter. If she is satisfied, I will agree to your proposal." "Ding! Player Zhao Nan has completed the task of collecting evening primrose. Haidean puts forward a follow-up task to you to get your heart! Accept it!" "Accept!" Chapter 16 At the same time, a line of dark gold text appeared on Zhao Nan''s task panel. In other words, it''s a divine mission to see heidean''s daughter and get her heart! Zhao Nan tried to stabilize her mood. Although I knew that the task of getting that job must be difficult to complete, I never thought it would be such a terrible degree. Xu Yang''s task of collecting evening primrose is a god level task. Just think about landing one day, it''s scary enough to cross the level 5 raging bull area and limit one person to complete these conditions. However, it is just to answer a question. Why can it reach this level? With great puzzlement, under the instruction of heidean, Zhao Nan slowly climbed the stairs of the weapon shop and went up to the second floor. The wooden stairs creak every step. When she came to the door of heidean''s daughter''s room, Zhao Nan''s tension also rose to the top. He took a big breath, and the knock on the door sounded. "Come in." The soft call is like the sound of rain, which makes people feel ethereal and quiet. Zhao Nan was surprised by the sound of the voice. Without half hesitation, she pushed the door in. The room was filled with layers of gauze, the light was dim, and Zhao Nan could hear the sound of wind chimes at the same time. Just by the window, it''s a slim curve. Zhao Nan can see a woman''s back. She is playing with the wind chime in front of the window. "Boss heidean asked me to come to you." At this time, Zhao Nan went straight to the theme. The woman sitting on the windowsill did not turn around. Just stopped and pressed her hand on the windowsill. Through layers of gauze, she could only see the outline of her side face. Zhao Nan was muttering that she wanted to win each other''s heart when she saw one side. Is this kind of thing too difficult? Does love at first sight really exist? How did Duan Sirius accomplish this task? Unfortunately, even after drinking, Duan Sirius only mentioned his proposal. As for the follow-up, he never mentioned it. "The first question: Why did you propose?" However, the other party is even more direct than Zhao Nan. Based on the truth that only honesty can get the greatest favor for aborigines, Zhao Nan had to say, "because this can give me more power." Instead of getting angry, the woman made a pleasant voice like a silver bell, "you are honest. I thought you would say something nice." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "you and I have never met before. Naturally, there is no emotion. Even if we can say sweet words, we don''t want to be sincere... If we don''t mean it, how can we move people?" "Question 2: how can you prove to me that if I become your wife, you will always love me?" The woman gave the second question directly. Zhao Nan pondered, his brain turned quickly, and then carefully said, "Miss, why don''t you tell me what to do to make you believe?" The woman shook her head and said in a low voice, "no matter what you do, I can''t believe a person who just met for the first time... This question should be regarded as not asked." With that, suddenly the woman stood up and walked straight to Zhao Nan. Her hands lifted layers of gauze, and her face became clear. "Question 3: are you willing to take me out of here and keep me with you?" Zhao Nan''s breathing suddenly became faster. At present, half of the woman''s face has a stunning face, but the other half''s face is ugly, like those rotten zombies. In an instant, Zhao Nan understood why Duan Sirius had been unwilling to let his Aboriginal wife appear in front of people. Simultaneous interpreting as usual, this is a very ugly woman. How cruel! "No problem." After calming down, Zhao Nan said calmly. "Give this to heidean and wait for me below." Get the task item: comb. Zhao Nan walked out of the room according to the woman''s words. At this time, my heart murmured, as heidean''s daughter, why should I call her father''s name directly? However, we will not worry about this problem soon. There are too many aboriginal races and each has its own customs. Maybe it is not surprising that people call them that. "Boss heidean, this is what your daughter asked me to give you." Zhao Nan didn''t know whether the task was completed, so she had to hand it in. In the face of this strange task, Zhao Nan felt more tiring than the brush monster. Boss heidean looked at the comb, looked surprised, and then shook his head. Seeing the other party''s expression, Zhao Nan whispered that it was bad. Did the task fail? "It''s this..." after haidean bowed his head and meditated for a while, he said in a straight way: "finina, please next!" In an instant, the system prompt sound appears. "The task of ''getting love'' has changed and become ''walking together''. Do you accept it?" The dark gold text still hasn''t changed, but the content of the task has been completely different. Zhao Nan had heard of this change in the content of the task, but it was the first time she really saw it. However... There seems to be no time limit for the completion of this task, and there is no clear goal. How exactly should it be done? Without a goal, can you only take fenina all the time? After a little meditation, Zhao Nan resolutely chose to accept it. No matter what is behind, he binds the task to himself, which is better than nothing. A moment later, the sound of light footsteps came. At the corner of the stairs, feinina, wearing a pure white swordsman costume, saw this long and narrow sword hanging in front of people. "I''m ready." The voice was a little hoarse. At this time, she wore a pure silver mask on her face, with only her eyes exposed, dotted like blue gemstones. "Feinina applies to you to join the team. After the team is formed, the experience gained from killing monsters will be divided equally, and the lost items will be distributed freely." "Accepted." After the establishment of the two team, Zhao Nan was unexpectedly able to view each other''s complete information. Name: finina Ownership: Zhao Nan (temporary) Race: unknown Occupation: swordsman Grade: lv0 Constitution: 10 Strength: 10 Spirit: 10 Agility: 10 HP: 500 Mana: 500 Life condition: good Equipment: white novice sword Skills: two combos (mastery), chopping (mastery) Item: None Money: None Experience: 0500 Favorability: 60% (20% bonus for honesty certificate). If the favorability is less than 50%, there will be separation. After reading, Zhao Nan was speechless, and the character level was only level 0, but the original attributes were full. Even have two proficient skills... This is against the sky! However, while thinking carefully, Zhao Nan heard the sound of the system again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for successfully opening the simple * * object system, rewarding experience 100 and reputation 500. Would you like to inform the world?" Chapter 17 For fattening ~ 3000 yuan ¡­¡­ After hearing the prompt of the system, Zhao Nan resolutely rejected informing the world. Zhao Nan only thought of one about this situation and the existence of feinina. Humanoid pets! But there is no pet panel in his bracelet. In other words, ''global monster ol'' has not reached the condition that 100 players have pets so far. The pet system has not been officially started. So it can only be a simple pet system. Zhao Nan can view the character information of feinina at most, and the attribution is only temporary. But why goodwill? Shouldn''t pets be loyalty? Because it''s a simple pet system? Although there are many questions in my heart, it''s really surprising to see the initial attribute of finina! This attribute has unlimited potential no matter which profession you practice! After walking out of the weapon shop, Zhao Nan suddenly had a big head when she looked at phinina who was silent behind her. In his previous life, in order to practice and survive, he rarely dealt with women. In that precarious environment, I''m afraid only those big people are in the mood to talk about love. "Do you have any place you want to go?" Zhao Nan asked hard. The task is to travel together, or the other party has a place to go. "I just follow you. You can go anywhere without asking me." a light voice came from behind the mask. Just listening to the sound is the kind of feeling that makes people feel like a spring breeze, but once she thinks of the face hidden behind the mask, Zhao Nan feels quite uncomfortable. "Follow all the time, when do you mean to follow?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. "When I think it''s enough." "... OK." Zhao Nan breathed, "I''m going to continue my task now." Finina nodded to show that she understood. Zhao Nan shrugged. After taking a few steps, a breeze suddenly blew behind her. Subconsciously, she looked back. The position behind her had become empty... Haidean''s weapon shop disappeared out of thin air! ¡­¡­ Since feinina has clearly expressed her intention, Zhao Nan will not consider more problems for the time being. Zhao Nan had several pets before she was reborn. Unfortunately, she had died in battle. However, he is no stranger to the practice of pets. Since we don''t know the situation, let''s practice as a pet for the time being. If it''s a pet... Zhao Nan quickly looks for the memory in her head, and then runs straight to the store street in Dongyuan city. "This is..." feinina looked at the shop in front of her. "Dongyuan pet supermarket," said Zhao Nan, pushing the door in. Because the pet system has not been officially opened, the pet supermarket is temporarily left out. Zhao Nan walked past the counter, turned a blind eye to the professional smile of the supermarket clerk, and went directly to the goods area. Before the game was initialized, it was a small supermarket at all. After initialization, the structure of the store has not changed much, but the facade, goods and architectural style have also changed. "50 copper coins for a small box of beef flavor... 50 copper coins for a small box of chicken flavor... 80 copper coins for chocolate flavor... By the way, what flavor do you like, finina?" "What is this?" "Here''s your ration!" Zhao Nan looked back on the shelf and replied, "come on, what kind of taste do you like? You have to catch up with the task later. Don''t waste time." "Eat this stuff yourself!" With that, she walked directly out of the door of the pet supermarket, but did not go far, but stood up alone at the door. "Ding! Feinina''s popularity decreases by 3%. Players, if it is less than 50%, there will be disengagement!" Zhao Nan was stunned. Do other pets don''t like to eat rations? Isn''t the taste of humanoid pets special? Don''t you like the taste here? He muttered in his heart that Zhao Nan could only go out of the store. If he was hungry, he would automatically find something to eat. This humanoid pet. After going out, although I couldn''t see each other''s expression, the gem like eyes kept staring at Zhao Nan, which made him feel unnatural. As for Shaking her head, Zhao Nan decided to solve the last novice suit first. Players can be equipped with eight pieces of armor (clothes, hats, shoulder guards, wrist guards, hand guards, belts, trousers and shoes), one weapon, then a ring (up to ten rings), a necklace and two amulets. To get novice clothes, you still need to complete the task of eliminating Jiji cats. After thinking for a while, Zhao Nan turned around again in Dongyuan city. I don''t know when I can find the hidden profession, so I''d better rush the character to level 10 first, and then advance the mage profession. After task level 10, you can let go a little and complete some reward tasks. His head is full of strategies from level 0 to level 50. "* * aunt asks you to find the necklace stolen by Jiji cat for her. Do you accept the task?" "Accept!" "The wandering swordsman ''sword spirit is five or six meters'' asks you to help collect ten pairs of Jiji cat''s claws. Do you accept the task?" "Accept!" ¡­¡­ When the mission in the nearby area is full, the next step is to supply items. When the supplies were finished, it was late. It happened that there was an experience bonus when he went out at night. Zhao Nan walked to the gate without hesitation. "Zhao Nan!" Suddenly, a surprised voice came, a little familiar. Looking back, it was Xu Yang. By this time, she had changed into a brand-new dress. This is aboriginal clothing. "Why are you here?" Xu Yangfei ran over quickly. "Prepare for the mission out of town." "Oh..." Xu Yang looked like this. He suddenly saw feinina behind Zhao Nan and said curiously, "eh, who is this?" "Team friends." It''s better not to talk about pets for the time being. Xu Yang was stunned and said in some surprise, "how dare you take the initiative to find someone to form a team?" Zhao Nan shrugged. It''s not an incredible thing. If the other party has strength, who is willing to do it alone? "Xiao Yang!" At this time, a tall and strong young man came to Xu Yang. The young man was carrying a huge board axe. He was tall enough to raise Zhao Nan''s head. He lowered his head and glanced at them quickly. "Xiao Yang, who are these two?" "This is Zhao Nan, also a student of our school! This seems to be his friend." Xu Yang said: "this is Cheng Feng! Although there are some changes in appearance, it is also a teacher of our school who teaches physical education!" Cheng Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to Zhao Nan. "Zhao Nan? It seems that you have heard the name. You seem to be very famous in school." Zhao Nan shrugged and held out her hand with the other party. But in an instant, Cheng Feng frowned a little. At this time, Cheng Feng had withdrawn his hand and said to Xu Yang, "Xiao Yang, it''s not early. You''d better finish your task as soon as possible." "Yes..." Xu Yang looked down and suddenly shook his head. "Cheng Feng, I suddenly remembered something. Just wait a minute." "OK. I''ll wait as long as I can!" Cheng Feng smiled. "Zhao Nan, wait a minute, too. I know you''re in a hurry, but do you still have to wait?" After a few seconds of silence, Zhao Nan said calmly, "three minutes." "OK! Don''t go away!" Then he trotted away. At this time, Cheng Feng looked at Xu Yang and said, "Zhao Nan? Are you a student in Mr. Xu Yang''s class?" "No." "Ha ha." Cheng Feng said casually, "I didn''t expect you to survive at a young age. It''s really not easy!" "Just good luck, nothing." "Are you a mage?" Cheng Feng looked at Zhao Nan. "It seems that you don''t mix well." Zhao Nan looked at his right hand and gently stretched his palm. There had been some redness and swelling on it. He said carelessly: "indeed, the mage just couldn''t compare with the profession of melee department, especially the powerful profession of crazy warrior." "Ha ha, just know!" Cheng Feng patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and whispered, "add a friend. Everyone can survive and get along well. Maybe you''ll let me help me again." Zhao Nan shook her head: "no need." After saying that, he turned and left directly. Cheng Feng immediately shouted, "wait, where are you going?" "It''s three minutes. Tell Xu Yang that I won''t wait." Cheng Feng was stunned and looked at Zhao Nan strangely. Then he shook his head, but showed a smile: "ha ha, what a good kid." "Zhao Nan --! Wait a minute!" In the distance, Xu Yang''s voice just came. In the street, she ran over quickly. Zhao Nan didn''t go far away. "Didn''t I tell you to wait? Why are you running so fast?" Xu Yang gasped. "It''s time." "You..." Xu Yangdun was so angry that he bit straight, and then he was like a deflated balloon. "Forget it, I knew your character. Take this, here you are!" Then he handed over a box. "What is this?" "Don''t you just open it and have a look?" At this time, Cheng Feng came over curiously. After Zhao Nan opened the things, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Inside the box was a brand-new dress. Xu Yang blushed and said: "It''s always funny to break your clothes twice. I chose a large size. Should you be suitable? Although it''s not a very good thing, I only have a little money and can only buy this kind. Anyway, I don''t waste my time buying clothes. It''s not good to be naked now." On the issue of clothes, Zhao Nan plans to put on novice clothes directly after completing the task, so she doesn''t bother to waste money but buy it. "Thanks." "Put on your clothes first. If they don''t fit, you can change them in time." "This kind of thing can be worn." although she muttered, Zhao Nan chose to put on her clothes. If you don''t agree to Xu Yang''s request, it is estimated that with this woman''s character, you will have to entangle for a while. "Well, not bad! I can''t see you''re still a clothes shelf!" Xu Yang nodded with satisfaction. "All right, I''m going out of town." At this time, Cheng Feng suddenly said, "Xiao Yang, your task time is coming!" "Ah... So." Xu Yang said with some pity, "well, Zhao Nan, most of us get together now. If you have time, send me an email. It''s always bad to be alone. Hey, you guy..." Zhao Nan has directly chosen to leave and quickly drilled into the crowd. Cheng Feng frowned secretly and said, "Xiao Yang, we should go!" Xu Yang nodded indifferently, lowered his head and muttered, "I don''t know when I can meet that guy... This is, this problem student!" She didn''t see a sneer on Cheng Feng''s face. ¡­¡­ "Ding! Feinina''s popularity has decreased by 6%! Warn player Zhao Nan that if the popularity is less than 50%, there will be separation!" In front of the city gate, Zhao Nan turned her head and looked at feinina who didn''t say a word. What is this? Chapter 18 How does Ren Zhaonan want to break her head? She also doesn''t understand the reason why feinina''s favor with herself decreases. I don''t seem to have done anything special. Is it because she is too focused on the task that makes her feel that she ignores her? Disturbing head, without a solution, Zhao Nan had to continue to complete the task. Take it easy. Zhao Nan went out of the city this time, and the tasks he received were basically carried out by Jiji cat. I''m afraid the workload is large enough for him to kill enough for a whole night. She opened a fairy biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth. Zhao Nan looked at feinina and handed the remaining half to her. "I don''t know what you like to eat. But that''s all I have right now. Do you want it?" After staring at the half open fairy biscuit for a while, finina nodded and said coldly, "this is what people eat." Zhao Nan touched her nose. The woman seemed to be thinking about what happened in the pet supermarket... Is this what people eat? Human pets are really strange. No wonder there were few owners in previous lives. But how to practice humanoid pets? Sighed, this seems to be a problem that can not be solved at present. Let''s just follow the practice of ordinary pets. Change the big deal ration into fairy biscuits. "Little fireball --!" £­49£¡ "Little fireball --!" £­50 "Ding! Get a pair of Jiji Cat Claws, gain 1 experience point and 1 copper coin!" Zhao Nan is already a level 5 character. She doesn''t have much experience in sweeping out these Level 3 Ciji cats here, and she has to share equally with feinina. Naturally, she has less experience. Zhao Nan estimated that after the task of the Jiji cat here was cleared, with the experience of task reward, the character could barely be promoted to level 6. You can learn the second skill after level 6. Zhao Nan vaguely remembers that level 6 mages have been able to learn a group attack skill. Only mages with group attack skills can get rid of the embarrassing situation of slow single brush in the early stage. But there are only two ways to learn the second skill. The first is to spend money to study in the master training hall in Dongyuan city. The second is to brush out skill books from monsters with certain characteristics. As long as the character level reaches, it can be mastered directly by the Tao training hall. "The mage''s second skill is burst fireball..." Zhao Nan wanders in the Jiji cat area. His three-year career as a swordsman gives him a good sense of walking. Unlike a mage, he can only shrink behind the melee professional players such as swordsman, shield warrior or crazy warrior. "No, I can''t remember!" A small fireball was fired, and the cat screamed not far away and burst into pieces of meat. Zhao Nan walked to the broken meat with a wry smile and looked at it at will. Slightly disappointed, Zhao Nan took back her eyes from the pile of broken meat. Zhao Nan looked at feinina not far away and was speechless. If it wasn''t for that damn mission... Never bird this woman! Say it''s a pet. Even if you don''t participate in the battle, why can you still sit quietly under the tree and hold a Jiji cat in your arms? What''s more incredible is that the cat doesn''t attack finina at all. It''s like a domesticated domestic cat. How on earth did she do it? Can aborigines not be attacked by monsters? No, monsters will attack aborigines. This is the law of the game. Wait, Zhao Nan seems to have overlooked something. Suddenly, he went directly to finina, opened his mouth and looked down. At the same time, finina also raised her head, and her eyes like gemstones showed more blurred color under the soft light of the fluorescent ball. But that''s not what Zhao Nan noticed. It''s the squeaky cat in her arms. Blue name, eye-catching lv6 words, and then its identity. Elite Jiji cat! This cat, like a domestic cat, is the elite monster in this large area of Jiji cat? "What do you want to do?" she said coldly. "The cat in your hand..." Zhao Nan asked tentatively, "can you hold it to the side of the safety zone over there and put it down?" "Why?" "Of course it''s slaughtered!" Zhao Nan licked the corner of her mouth and said, "since this elite monster meets, of course you can''t let it go!" "Ding! Feinina''s popularity has decreased by 1%! Warning, the current popularity has decreased to 50%, and there may be a possibility of separation at any time!" What did I do wrong? Zhao Nan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t it killing an elite monster? Is there something wrong with that? "Are you sure?" her voice was colder. "Do you have to kill it?" Zhao Nan shook his head. He was not stupid. At this point, how can you not know the reason why Fiona''s popularity has declined? "Forget it, just hold it if you like." How can a level 6 elite monster compare with a god level mission? Zhao Nan naturally knows how to choose. However, the elite monster in finina''s arms seemed to feel Zhao Nan''s hostility and waved his claws at him. "Kitten, don''t be naughty." finina gently held its claws and gently comforted, "this man is not worth your anger." Meow! Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead, and his anger was forced down. In order to complete divine missions, these are nothing. It''s really nothing! Little fireball -!! The new technique staff crazily glanced at the Jiji cats in front. Zhao Nan once attracted three ordinary Jiji cats. He no longer used magic skills, but chose to directly use the novice staff in his hand, dodging and beating on these Jiji cats. According to the damage bonus of his equipment, he still has 8 points of power. Even if he is knocked with a staff, his attack power is no worse than that of a level 3 swordsman without equipment. Under his rude attack, the three kittens were soon patted into meat patties. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. The cold wind seemed to ease the sultry air in her heart. He rubbed his forehead again, as if he felt something wrong... He lost his calmness and ended the battle with the most unsuitable fighting method for the mage. "If I lose myself just because of a divine mission, is it worth it?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked herself. From the beginning when feinina followed him, in order to complete the task, he unknowingly began to want to please the other party... And even chose to give in because he was afraid of the decline of the other party''s favor. "What the hell am I doing! I wipe!!!" After biting her teeth, Zhao Nan has made a decision in her heart. Even if she loses this task, she must not bow her head with dignity. He turned around and walked step by step towards finina. "What do you do?" feinina was still as cold as ice, her eyes like gemstones flashed, as if she could see through people''s hearts. Without waiting for Zhao nan to speak, she hummed coldly: "sure enough, she can''t give up her greed, can she?" Zhao Nan shrugged. At the moment, she didn''t have much scruples when facing feinina. Anyway, the popularity has reached the edge, and I don''t know how to increase it. Who can think about it! "Sorry, although I am humble, I can''t twist myself to please you." Zhao Nan''s tone was calm. After figuring out some things, he regained his nature, "give it to me, or you''ll go back to me." "Are you sure?" feinina sneered, "I can terminate this journey at any time." Zhao Nan suddenly whistled and laughed, "whatever you want. It was you who asked to follow me at the beginning. Since you want to follow me, please be nice to me. Why should you control my will?" Finina seemed very angry and suddenly sneered: "then, in my name, terminate this time..." The words stopped at this time, not because she changed her attention, but because the Jiji cat in her arms suddenly struggled out of her arms and rushed towards Zhao Nan Chapter 19 This is the elite Jiji cat, level 6! Compared with the elite walking zombie killed by Zhao Nan, it is one level higher. And it''s night, and the monster''s power will be enhanced. Facing the attack of the elite Jiji cat, Zhao Nan flashed an electric current all over her body, turned her body instinctively and avoided the attack of the other party. The elite Jiji cat jumped on the ground, quickly turned around, bowed his body, his hair straight up, and grinned at Zhao Nan. "Kitten, calm down!" Finina called out quickly. But the elite Jiji cat didn''t seem to hear at this time. His mouth opened and a white mist was brewing in his mouth. Jiji cat belongs to the monster of the demon family. Its attribute is frost and has the ability to control cold ice. Ordinary Jiji cat can only shoot an ice arrow two fingers wide. But as an elite level, it''s much more than that. A cold current shot out quickly, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost. Zhao Nan quickly rolled to one side in surprise. Just as I stabilized my body, I heard a scream. At this time, finina''s feet were frozen by the frost, and she couldn''t move for a moment. The elite Jiji cat''s eyes turned red. In an instant, he rushed to finina. "Kitten!" "Damn it, it''s crazy at this time!" Zhao Nan clenched her teeth, pointed the staff directly at the head of the elite Jiji cat, and the small fireball shot out again. Bang -! £­17 This attack obviously didn''t cause much damage to the elite monster, but what Zhao Nan needs is to block it a little. The elite monster''s mind was attacked, and his body immediately stopped, stepping on the grass and shaking his head. Zhao Nan quickly flashed to her side. Seeing her frozen legs, she frowned and directly pulled up her robe. Under the robe, a pair of long legs have turned blue and purple. "What are you doing?" she exclaimed. "Don''t quarrel!" Zhao Nan drank loudly, directly pulled out a bottle of blood returning agent and stuffed it into feinina''s mouth. "This is the poison of frost. It continues to hurt. Damn it, I knew I would equip you with some armor!" Meow! The second attack of the elite monster was also issued at this time, and the white cold came at a terrible speed. Zhao Nan''s pupils expanded rapidly, picked up feinina directly and jumped forward. Looking around, the safety zone is two or three hundred meters away from here. "Put me down, or you''ll die too." finina suddenly sighed. "Shut up, are you dead?" Zhao Nan said fiercely. "If you can still live, don''t give up. You''re not alone. What about boss haidean when you die? Won''t he be sad?" "But you can''t run far with me... Be careful!" Poop poop!! Three huge ice arrows shot in front of Zhao Nan. He was sweating and almost hit. At this time, the figure of the elite Jiji cat flashed and turned into a dark shadow. It jumped directly above Zhao Nan''s head, with its claws extended and sharp. Hiss!! £­100£¡£­ 110£¡£­ 105£¡ The blood trough decreased by a third in an instant. What should I do? "Run away by yourself." "Shut up! Dead woman!" Zhao Nan glared at feinina. At this time, the ordinary Ciji cats around also want to come over at the same time. Entering the monster area, the most dangerous thing is to encounter this situation, which is not only attacked by elite monsters, but also harassed by ordinary monsters. Zhao Nan quickly opened the character panel and scratched his fingers on it. The backpack was only a few bottles of small blood returning agent. "Finina, can you use skills now?" Zhao Nan asked quickly. "I can''t move my legs. It''s hard," she shook her head. "As long as you can move!" Zhao Nan quickly released a small fireball. After slightly blocking the attack of the elite monster, she vigorously carried phinina on her back and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, give me your skills!" At the same time, Zhao Nan sighed, opened the character panel and the attribute status column, and directly pulled the bottom, which is the sign of the free attribute point. Upgraded from level 0 to level 5, Zhao Nan''s free attribute points have been retained. It was intended to use them only after studying better schemes, but now it can''t. If you have no life, it will be in vain to keep more of these points. "Add some, all agile!" Ding Ding!! Ten consecutive prompts sounded, and Zhao Nan added the freedom attribute of 10 points to his agility at the same time. As a result, his original agility attribute has reached 16 points. This kind of points can only be reached if a thief with a full value of 10 points of original agility is upgraded to level 6, and then all free attribute points are added to agility! After the agility was added, a cool air flow spread all over Zhao Nan''s body, which immediately boosted Zhao Nan''s spirit, sharpened her senses, and greatly improved her body''s coordination. More importantly, his movement speed has nearly doubled. At the same time, finina had pulled out her sword at her waist and stabbed forward with force. Although this woman is only level 0, she not only has full values of original attributes, but also has two proficient skills. I''m afraid the power of one hit is almost better than Zhao Nan''s small fireball. After the speed doubled, Zhao Nan has been able to barely escape the attack of elite Jiji cats, and occasionally dodge. Relying on the ability of finina, they ran all the way out. Whew, whew!! The increasing number of Jiji cats behind him ejected ice arrows at the same time. Zhao Nan was almost inserted into a hedgehog by ice arrows behind him. "It''s almost to the safe area!" finina suddenly exclaimed. Meow! At present, a dark shadow flashed. The elite Jiji cat didn''t know when it came in front of them and rushed to them quickly. "Chop!" Ding -! Feinina quickly waved her sword to meet them. The sword and claws collided. A huge force immediately swung them away and instantly fell into the Jiji cats behind her. The two have separated because they fell to the ground. Finina couldn''t move her legs. What''s worse, the sword in her hand also fell at this time. At this time, he was deeply trapped in the Jiji cat, surrounded by monsters with claws and red eyes. Meow! At this time, the elite Jiji cat had rushed from the top, and finina shook her body and closed her eyes in despair. "Get down!" Zhao Nan''s voice came at this time. Phinina subconsciously fell down and saw a dazzling light, and a magic wand with white light was thrown above her at the same time. Boom! £­99£¡ The wand exploded violently in an instant, and the generated air flow threw phinena''s body away. The elite monster blew him to the ground, stood up with four claws, saw the dust rolling around, and couldn''t see the scene at night. At this time, a dark shadow rushed out and ran away quickly. Meow! Under the command of the elite monster, dozens of Jiji cats chased frantically. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. Because she couldn''t see the route for a moment, she was running in the opposite direction to the safety zone. "That''s enough... You could have escaped successfully. Put me down, you still have a chance." Zhao Nan shook her head. Maybe it''s the most correct choice to put this woman down. But having reached this point, should we give up halfway? Absolutely not! The body fell straight down in an instant... It was a ground seam hidden in the grass, as if the bottom could not be seen, and there was no light at all. Chapter 20 In the dark, Zhao Nan opened the character panel with difficulty and looked around with a glimmer of light. Severe pain came from the position of the back, but the spine seemed to be unbroken. It was estimated that it fell and was cushioned. There was a heavy wave on her body. At this time, she fell on him and looked at herself like a gem. "Can you get up first?" Zhao Nan frowned, and her lungs seemed to have been greatly hurt, but her breathing was very uncomfortable. "Yes." Feinina whispered and moved away from Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan noticed that the frost poison on her leg was still going on. She quickly checked the information. Her health value had almost dropped to the bottom. "Swallow it first." He hurriedly took out two small blood returning agents, one of which was handed over. Zhao Nan was drinking it himself, and said, "I''m afraid the poison damage of elite monsters lasts a long time. I hope I can endure until I find my way out." At the moment of waking up, after looking around a little, Zhao Nan came to the conclusion that this is a place similar to Tiankeng. The surrounding soil is moist and soft, which is also the reason why the blood volume of the two people fell from such a high place has not been completely emptied. When she fell, the mask on her face seemed to disappear. I don''t want to look up now. Zhao Nan didn''t care. Anyway, the light around was dim. Even if they looked at each other, they could only see a shadow. After the blood volume increased slightly, he quickly got up. Feel it around here. "What are you doing?" "See if there is any other way out." Zhao Nan said casually, "it''s almost impossible to climb up. I hope this is not a real Tiankeng." "Tiankeng... What is it?" "It''s a little difficult to explain. Just think of it as a cave without an exit." Zhao Nan sighed. Her voice was particularly loud here, which proved that this place would not be too big. He felt it along the wall. "Why did you save me?" feinina suddenly whispered, "I''m going to end this journey." "I don''t know..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly: "if I tell you, it''s against my principles, do you believe it?" "Because I still have ideas about that engagement?" finina''s voice was still low. Zhao Nan''s body didn''t stop. She was still groping, but she was silent. In a moment, he sighed, "maybe. I''m not willing to give up unless it''s irreparable. However... If I want to please you, I can''t get that kind of engagement. I''m me." "Your purpose is too strong! Moreover, you want to make the other party pay directly for you without pleasing the other party. Do you think this kind of thing can happen?" feinina sneered. "If you want to get something for nothing, but you still keep some attitude of unwilling to grovel. Mankind itself is such a contradictory existence... Such selfishness. So you''re right. If you don''t like it, just terminate the journey." Hoo -! The hair was slightly disordered, and Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the feeling of the wind. "There is a road here. It seems that our luck is not too bad." Zhao Nan''s hand rose out of a small fireball and shot to one side. The instant light let them see the scene ahead. It was a dark hole. "Let''s go." Zhao Nan nodded. Feinina didn''t move. Zhao Nan was a little stunned. Then she came to her and squatted down with her on her back. "Come on, it''s estimated that you can''t walk." "I won''t thank you much." "Whatever you want." ¡­¡­ The speed of moving forward is very slow. In this dark channel, Zhao Nan is not sure what bad situation will happen... What''s worse, the map of the suburbs of Dongyuan city does not realize their current location. In other words, the area that has not been opened at this time. Judging from experience, it may be just a simple tunnel, or it may lead to something more dangerous. "At that time... Why did the staff explode?" "That''s the mage''s last self-protection ability. It''s not a kind of skill." Zhao Nan said with some pity: "press all the mana into the staff in an instant. If you reach the limit of the capacity of the staff, you will produce a powerful attack." This technique will be developed later, but it can only be used as a life-saving trick. Because once a mage loses his staff, although he can cast his skills, his power will naturally weaken. Of course, Zhao Nan''s self explosion is just a novice staff. If this kind of thing explodes hundreds of them, it won''t be a pity. "There''s a little light." phinena suddenly pointed to the front. Zhao Nan also saw it and hurried over, but found that it was just a skeleton. The reason for the light was the phosphorescence after the skeleton was placed for too long. I felt as if I had been grabbed hard behind me, and the woman behind me seemed to be afraid. Zhao Nan put down feinina and turned over the skeleton. "What are you doing? It''s disrespectful to the dead!" "See if there''s anything useful. Here''s a backpack. Maybe you can find some clues to get out." While talking, Zhao Nan took out the items from her backpack. Most of the things inside have gone bad, but there is a diary with a cowhide cover. "Ding! Get a mysterious diary. Player Zhao Nan triggers the only hidden task ''find lost time''. Task rewards: a map of goblin forest, a bottle of instant blood returning agent, a golden sigh Scepter (level 10), experience 2000 points, gold coins 10... Do you accept it?" "Accept!" Facing the golden sigh scepter, Zhao Nan had no reason to refuse the task. Without half hesitation, Zhao Nan opened the diary and checked it carefully. At the same time, the voice of the system continued to ring. "In order to restore the gradually lost vitality of the mother tree of the goblins, lonado, as the elder of the goblins, embarked on the road of looking for the ''heart of time''. However, when he found the whereabouts of the ''heart of time'', he was accidentally attacked by the night empire. Finally, he could only drink hate and die, and left a last wish, hoping that someone could help him open the door of fantasy and find the ''time'' And send it back to the goblins. " For a long time, Zhao Nan closed her diary without saying a word. This is almost the process of ronado looking for the heart of time, and also marks the location of the so-called fantasy door in detail. Zhao Nan gently breathed out, moved the bones in front of her to one side, and then wiped them hard in this place. "What are you doing?" "There is no way out here." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "there is only one way out... The copy after completing the door..." With Zhao Nan''s wiping, the light gradually lit up in front of them. After a while, a huge door with blue light appeared in front of them. "Level 5 fantasy gate" Zhao Nan was relieved. Although it was a copy, the level was not too high. Without hesitation, Zhao Nan pushed open the folding fan fantasy door with both hands. A suction immediately sucked them into the door. At the same time, the system sounds. "''Time Planning Bureau ''scenario generation..." ^^^ PS: for collection and recommendation!! Chapter 21 The so-called fantasy copy is a special scene created by the system based on the fantasy world of mankind. In short, it is the scene of various films, novels, or film and television works. Each fantasy copy will not repeat. Once triggered, no matter whether it is completed or not, there will be no second time. But the task will always exist. It''s just that the next trigger will enter another copy. Zhao Nan has only heard of this legendary copy, but has never touched it. But now there is no sense of excitement. Because after entering the copy, he could not feel the existence of any mana, and even his equipment lost its function. The only thing that remains unchanged is probably only the original attributes of the body. "My wound is healed?!" Finina stood up directly and stamped her foot. She had completely recovered. Zhao Nan said: "it''s estimated that it''s the reason for entering the replica. Remove all negative states. I just don''t know whether it will be restored after going out." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "in any case, the first thing is to complete this copy and find the ''heart of time''." "Where is this?" Fiona looked around curiously. It was a simple house with old walls on all sides. She went to the nearest window and looked at some buildings she had never seen before. People came and went in the street and looked hurried. "What is this?" At this time, a row of fluorescent numbers suddenly appeared on her left arm. What''s more strange is that these numbers are active and decreasing all the time. Zhao Nan''s face was stunned and quickly opened her sleeve. A string of eye-catching numbers were also there. Their numbers are basically the same. ¡°00£º00£º00£º23£º59£º35¡± "It''s time..." Zhao Nan quickly said, "look at these numbers. Once all the numbers in them become 0, we will die." "How could this happen..." feinina''s face changed slightly and blurted out, "how long is it in here?" "Day and night." "But how can we find the so-called ''heart of time'' day and night? We don''t know what it looks like or where it is?" "So at present, the first thing to do is not to find the ''heart of time'', but how to increase our time." "Can this be increased?" Zhao Nan looked at the pedestrians outside the window and nodded: "of course... Earning time and surviving is the rule of the world." "It''s strange that I can recognize such words!" Feinina casually took the paper from a table next to her and looked at it in surprise. Zhao Nan nodded, "that''s good. Since there are no communication barriers, you can have a good understanding of the information of the world." He pointed to a black box in front of him and said, "that''s a TV. You can see a lot of things when you click it on... This is the remote control. The number on the door can choose different channels. This is the switch. You can explore the rest by yourself." Then he went straight to the door. "Wait, where are you going?" "Go and collect some information and see if you can earn some time to come back. If you stay here, you and I will die. Just stay here and don''t leave. Otherwise, I can''t find you. Don''t blame me if you die." Click! The door opened. Zhao Nan disappeared in front of feinina. Finina turned pale, subconsciously looked at the time on her arm, and went into the window in a moment. Zhao Nan is already on the road ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan wrapped her clothes in the same style as pedestrians on the street. The only difference is the problem of different races. Now this copy was released a few years ago, but Zhao Nan just looked at the piracy at random, but now it is a little vague about the plot. What I can probably remember is that after the handsome poor * * silk counter attacked Bai Fumei, she blew up her father-in-law''s Treasury and saved the human beings enslaved by time. But what is the so-called "heart of time" in such a world? "No wonder I heard that once I fall into fantasy copy, I may not come out for a lifetime." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. There is only one goal, but there is no hint or information. How can I attack this copy? "No matter what... The first thing is to earn time until tomorrow." Zhao Nan shook his fist. In memory, the normal way for human beings in this world to obtain time is to participate in work. Of course, there are other ways. Like gambling, like robbery. But there are also time management agencies in the world... That is, time planning bureaus like the police. They are equipped with a lot of surveillance cameras all over the world. Once there is a violation of the law, it seems that it can appear soon. Zhao Nan soon saw a factory recruitment information. He hesitated and finally went in. Nothing else, but the wages in this factory are calculated on a daily basis. "What''s the matter?" it seems that the staff of the personnel department looked at Zhao Nan and said curiously, "yellow people?" "I''m looking for a job." Zhao Nan nodded. The other party''s eyes disgusted him. "You?" the man joked, "you''re not an adult. What job are you looking for? Go home and enjoy it!" Vaguely remember that human beings in this world will start the time of arm only when they are 25 years old. That is, before the age of 25, humans don''t have to worry that their lives will stop at any time. "No, I''m an adult." Zhao Nan directly revealed the time on her arm. More than an hour has been spent in a day. "I can''t see..." the employee was surprised by Zhao Nan''s appearance and suddenly said with a smile: "25 hours a day during the probation period, 30 hours a day after the probation period, including two meals a day. If there is no problem, you can go to work at any time." "No more?" Zhao Nan hesitated, "I can work overtime." "No, no, no, the employee''s salary is fixed. However, we can also count pieces. You can get a full salary as long as you complete the limited tasks in one day. If you can overfulfil them, you can give more according to your grades. Why, do you think clearly? Our factory is a large enterprise, and the welfare protection is absolutely good... I''m afraid you can''t think about it too long "Right?" Probably like Zhao Nan, the employee has seen a lot, so he is fully confident. "All right." "Register your name now." "Zhao Nan." "Zhao Nan..." the employee filled it in and said, "ID card, thank you." When she came out, Zhao Nan saw it. In fact, her ID card was ready. In other words, the system allows him to appear as a normal person in this copy. Before long, a black man came in. The clerk then said, "this is Eric, the foreman of the workshop. He will tell you what to do." "Young man, welcome you." Eric showed his white teeth and vigorously supported Zhao Nan''s shoulder: "I also hope you can stick to your work all day. After all, your body is a little small. Ha ha." "Hello, Eric." Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t care much about what the other party thought of him. They soon got out of the workshop. At a glance, it was almost crowded. These employees were buried in the work at hand, and no one spoke. Depressed, dull, this is Zhao Nan''s feeling. In fact, the whole world has made him feel so since he took to the street. Time, everyone is chasing time. Chapter 22 This is Webster''s factory that produces time memory. Zhao Nan vaguely remembers that this is the enterprise owned by the heroine''s father. Of course, he is currently in a slum. The time zone is after time zone 12, which is still a long way from new Greenwich in time zone 4. Zhao Nan was assigned to the storage assembly workshop. Black Eric enthusiastically taught Zhao Nan the methods and skills of assembly. "Oh, my God! Zhao Nan, you''re the greatest genius I''ve ever seen! How did you successfully complete the assembly just once?" Eric was quite surprised at Zhao Nan''s speed. "Be careful, it''s not difficult." Zhao Nan smiled. The black man had a good heart. The truth is that he has up to 16 points of spirit and 16 points of agility, which makes him have far more than ordinary people''s memory, concentration and physical coordination. It is easy to apply these to learning assembly. "Well, you just stay here. I''ll call you during dinner and take you to the canteen." Eric laughed and clapped his hands. "Everyone cheer up. If anyone doesn''t want to be kicked out of bed by his wife at night, just be lazy! I''m too lazy to collect your bodies tomorrow!" "Ha ha ha!" The atmosphere in the workshop seemed to be quite lively at once. Zhao Nan was surprised at the black man''s ability to mobilize the atmosphere. Shaking his head, he breathed out, and quickly fiddled with the parts in front of him. The factory is still in operation, which means Merriam Webster bank has not been attacked by the protagonists and heroines. The world order is still under time management. "For the time being, let''s see the situation first." Unconsciously, Zhao Nan''s desktop has reached an amazing number of storage devices. He seemed to be unconscious and still buried himself in assembling. At lunch, Eric came once. After seeing Zhao Nan''s work results, he suddenly grew up and couldn''t speak. He took Zhao Nan''s shoulder and sighed, "trust me, young man! You will be able to leave this ghost place in less than ten years! Of course, you must maintain this terrible work speed." "Thank you for your reminder." Lunch was followed by afternoon work. Due to more time, Zhao Nan completed more. At the time of off-duty settlement, he received a daily salary of 50 hours unexpectedly. This naturally caused some sensation. After all, there are a lot of people in the place where they receive salaries. "Who is this?" "How did he do it 50 hours a day?" "New?" But Zhao Nan has left quickly. He keenly caught some malicious eyes. In the evening, Zhao Nan returned to her residence. The room was dark, only the light of the TV flickered. Finina curled up under the sofa and kept changing the channels on the TV. Pa -! Turn on the light, feinina suddenly stood up and saw Zhao Nan coming out of the door. She seemed relieved, "it''s you." "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Zhao Nan asked as she put some food on the table. "The world... Is so strange," said phinena hesitantly. "Just get used to it." Zhao Nan casually took an apple, ate it, walked to phinina''s side and grabbed her right hand directly. Just when feinina panicked and wanted to break free, she suddenly felt something and subconsciously looked to her left hand. Time is soaring, and there are 25 more hours in an instant. "Fortunately, we don''t have to die tomorrow." Zhao Nan said calmly: "if you are hungry, eat by yourself. There are many electrical appliances here. I hope you can learn how to use them as soon as possible. We don''t know how long we will stay here, so please get familiar with everything here as soon as possible." "Zhao Nan... Where did this time come from?" feinina stared at Zhao Nan and asked, "I''ve seen this so-called TV. Although I don''t know what''s going on in the world, I know that time here is very scarce... You shouldn''t have done anything illegal?" "I got a job." After giving her promise, Zhao Nan went directly to the room and closed the door. He fell into bed and went straight to sleep. One day''s hard work made his body feel very tired. Feinina quietly opened the door, carefully stretched her head, saw that Zhao Nan had fallen asleep, quietly closed the door, sighed and went to another room alone. From this day on, Zhao Nan will go out to work on time every day, and then come back on time before the evening. The first thing I''ll do when I get back, I''ll give half of my time to finina. In this regard, finina had to accept it silently and didn''t say anything. Similarly, Zhao Nan did not put forward anything. There was hardly much conversation between the two. Day after day, finina has gradually adapted to life at this stage, and she is familiar with all kinds of modern electrical appliances. I don''t know when to start. When she came back next night, she had prepared dinner and even carefully prepared hot water for bathing. A month has passed quietly, and Zhao Nan has completely adapted to the existence of feinina... Or she doesn''t feel much about her terrible face. Go to work, get off work, go home and sleep every day. And finina never asked to go out. Perhaps she also realized that going out with her appearance would bring a lot of inconvenience. She just prepares some food silently every day, cleans and tries her best to do what she can.. Before long, Zhao Nan had passed the probation period of the factory, and even slightly promoted some positions because of her excellent daily workload. He got more and more time. After giving half of it to finina, he could even save some slowly. But not much. In this copy, sometimes Zhao Nan even thinks that if she can live here all the time, she doesn''t have to think about how to complete the task tomorrow. As long as she works diligently, her life is much better than the world outside the copy. Life is like a bowl of water, plain and light. It seems that there is a strange sweetness in the plain. So a year has passed. The "heart of time" still has no news at all. Their conversation about such things is also decreasing day by day. I haven''t even mentioned it at all recently. More often, Zhao Nan will use the interesting things she saw during the day as entertainment at the dinner table. His character seems to have undergone some wonderful changes in this year. His plain life has washed his heart like a spring. And finina is gradually cheerful. Gradually low, Zhao Nan even felt that the relationship with feinina seemed to become subtle. Zhao Nan tried to take feinina out of this place without covering her face or lowering her head, but walked openly on the street. Don''t mind the eyes of outsiders, and don''t care about yourself. The key is that your legs belong to you and you can go wherever you want. It doesn''t take long for neighbors to be frightened, surprised and accepted at the beginning. They don''t know what the relationship is between Zhao Nan and finina. After all, the appearance of the world has been disordered. Or husband and wife? But they never showed any intimacy. "I''m out!" "Be careful on the road." "Well, you too." Every day, we can hear the instructions between them. Like relatives, plain as water, but water flows. If so, I spent two years. Then three years. However, one day three years later, when Zhao Nan was at work, she accidentally met a man. "Zhao Nan, this is a new employee, will, will Salas. I''ll work with you in the future. First, take him to get familiar with the surrounding environment." Eric took a handsome young man to Zhao Nan. "Hello, Mr. Zhao Nan. This is will. Please give me more advice in the future." Zhao Nan looked at will. At this moment, he had a hunch that those ordinary lives seemed to be far away from him. Chapter 23 Will''s appearance did not disturb the rhythm of Zhao Nan''s life. He didn''t tell her about it, and life returned to plain again. Because of the initial guidance, Zhao Nan soon became friends with will, and also met will''s good brother boleyre, an alcoholic. It is said that he has just married a wife and has a big stomach. Gradually, will also met finina. In front of the generous finina, it didn''t take long for will to avoid the taboo and accept it. Finina learned to use her smile to change what others think of herself. Occasionally, Zhao Nan will go to a nearby bar with will and pollell for a drink, and then return home not too late. Somewhere, someone will prepare dinner and wash clothes for him. In Webster''s factory, Zhao Nan has ushered in his fifth year. He has been promoted to a workshop supervisor. He doesn''t have to finish a lot of work every day to get enough time to maintain two people. Zhao Nan has more time to do other things. He began to like reading, which was mainly influenced by phinena. Reading seems to be another fun for the two at night. They exchanged each other''s experience, and their indifferent smiles always appeared before they fell asleep every night. The sun rises and the moon sets. They ushered in their sixth year. People in this world will not grow old once time starts. The appearance of Zhao Nan and feinina has hardly changed. What has changed is the heart. Zhao Nan''s temperament becomes more introverted, and her eyes occasionally flash wise light, which often makes her employees unconsciously convinced. "Hey, Zhao Nan." will came to Zhao Nan at lunch time. "Good afternoon, will. You seem happy?" Zhao Nan smiled. A year ago, will had been transferred to another workshop, but the connection between them was not interrupted. "Of course, tomorrow is mother''s 50th birthday. I''m going to celebrate her well." will''s eyes flashed with excitement. Zhao Nan was slightly stunned, and then put her hand directly on will''s arm. "Say happy birthday to your mother and send me a bunch of flowers." "Ah, 24 hours! Too much, Zhao Nan, I can''t accept it!" will said in a panic. "Will, do you love your mother?" "No one in the world loves her more than I do!" "In that case, why can''t you accept it?" Zhao Nan smiled softly. "Since you love her, give her an unforgettable birthday, won''t you?" "But..." will gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Nan gratefully: "thank you... I can''t waste time. First, I have to book a bunch of lilies. Of course, I have to write your name!" Zhao Nan nodded and watched will Xing get up and leave in a hurry. Suddenly, she remembered something and subconsciously called will: "wait." "What''s the matter?" "If you were given a hundred years, but you would lose your mother''s life, would you?" Zhao Nan asked. Will was silent and suddenly smiled brightly, "I''d rather not." "Well... Go to the factory quickly. I''ll give you some accommodation. Should half an hour be enough to go back and forth?" "Zhao Nan, you are really an angel!" "Unfortunately, I don''t have wings." Zhao Nan smiled carelessly. After watching will leave, Zhao Nan silently ate the food in front of him. He ate slowly. Even after others left, he still sat in the canteen and looked out of the window quietly. night. "You seem to have something on your mind today?" After dinner, they sat quietly on the sofa, turned off the TV, held books and sat at both ends. At this time, feinina handed a cup of coffee and looked at Zhao Nan curiously. "Why?" "When you have something on your mind, you always subconsciously touch your nose." Zhao Nan subconsciously touched her nose, and then smiled with relief. Under the soft light, he suddenly stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her face. Touching her ugly face on the other side. Finina dodged her eyes a little, subconsciously lowered her head and whispered, "don''t..." Zhao Nan subconsciously raised feinina''s face and looked directly at her eyes as bright as gemstones. At the moment, in his eyes, only this pair of charming eyes and the heart that can be close to his heart are left. He bowed his head and, in the other party''s panic, kissed Fiona''s lips. There are two different tactile sensations, soft and delicate on one side and rough barbed meat on the other. It was the first time in six years that they kissed, hugged and approached each other. Feinina silently fell in Zhao Nan''s arms, listened to his heartbeat, and suddenly asked, "Zhao Nan, do you love me?" "I don''t know..." Zhao Nan shook her head and just hugged feinina hard. Under her gloomy eyes, she whispered, "I just feel that there can be no lack of you in life." Feinina grabbed Zhao Nan''s clothes and whispered, "if one day, I can remove this ugly face, but I can only specify day or night... Which do you want?" "I''m used to you now. It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s day or night. So, whatever you like." "Well..." Finina stuck to his chest and her heart beat with theout any change. She breathed out cautiously for fear of breaking the peace at the moment. In this way, he fell on his chest and gradually closed his eyes. "Zhao Nan... Go back." "Back where?" "The original world." finina didn''t open her eyes and whispered, "you actually know what the heart of time is? The notes written on the books you''ve read have actually been found, haven''t you?" "Say it again." The next day, Zhao Nan asked for leave, but she didn''t go to work. She was just quietly with feinina. They cook together, walk together in the afternoon and watch the sunset together. At night, they hugged each other and did nothing. They just listened to each other''s heartbeat and gradually fell asleep. The next morning, the doorbell rang and woke up the two people in their sleep. "Will?" "Zhao Nan!" Looking at the hurried and excited eyes, Zhao Nan sighed in her heart. "Zhao Nan, how long have we known each other?" "Three years since you started." "OK! You''ve taught me a lot in the past three years. Thank you!" will grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand: "so, these thanks, say good morning to me and finina." Looking at the sudden extra six years on his arm and the back of will leaving, Zhao Nan sighed gently and closed the door. Finina came from behind, hugged him and stuck it behind him in silence. "The plain days are almost over..." Chapter 24 Another day later, will didn''t go to work at Merriam Webster factory. On the same day, people from the time planning bureau appeared here and found a floating corpse by the river. And began to carry out some searches in the area. Also on this day, Zhao Nan quit her job in the factory and spent more time with feinina. At the same time, Zhao Nan bought some fitness equipment and began to make some exercise plans in a planned way. These days, Zhao Nan hardly leaves home except going out to buy food. Daily exercise is also increasing. Finina also joined the physical exercise. The original attribute of finina itself is the full value of each item, and the exercise effect seems to be good. Zhao Nan didn''t tell her what would happen next. She didn''t ask, but gradually strengthened the training time. A week later, the news came that pollell died because of alcoholism. Zhao Nan and feinina took time to attend the memorial service held by Mrs. pollell that day. After that day, life returned to training. Another week later, Zhao Nan saw the wanted news about will on TV and finally stopped the training at hand. He finally left home with phinena and locked the door. "Will you have a chance to come back later?" "I don''t know." Zhao Nan kissed feinina, "but where you are, it''s the same everywhere." ¡­¡­ Will''s hunting reward increases day by day, in addition to the daughter of a wealthy merchant. Later, there was news that the two men continued to rob the time bank. One day, they were embracing each other quietly in the hotel, feeling the rare tranquility. But just then, the door of the room was kicked open. "Time robbers! It''s you!" Shocked, they were soon subdued. But just then, the lights in the room suddenly went completely dark. In the confusion, will only heard a "go!" At the same time, it has been pushed forward. When I came back, I had fallen out of the window. At the same time, the daughter of the rich merchant also appeared. It''s on a truck full of cartons under the hotel. "Will... What was it just now?" "I don''t know. It seems like an acquaintance. I can''t remember it for a moment." will said hesitantly, "let''s leave first." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Looking out of the window, will and he were running fast in the street. At this time, Zhao Nan nodded and looked back at the scene in the room. The light came on at this time. Several time robbers looked at Zhao Nan by the window in surprise. The leader licked the corners of his mouth, pointed a gun at Zhao Nan and said coldly, "man, you have wasted my efforts these days. I hope your time can make up for my loss!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Zhao Nan spread her hand. Almost at the same time, the light dimmed again. Bang bang. In the dark, the gunshot rang out quickly. At the same time, several screams began to sound. The light looked again. In addition to Zhao Nan, a woman with a mask and an iron bar appeared in the room. "Who are you?" The leader of the time robber looked at the fallen men in disbelief. It was only a few seconds. How did they do it? "You''ve lived long enough, and it''s time to have a good sleep." Zhao Nan ignored the other party''s exclamation, grabbed his arm in an instant, and his time flowed away quickly. "No..." After solving these people, Zhao Nan and feinina also disappeared from here. ¡­¡­ A few days later, in the suburbs, Zhao Nan and feinina silently watched will embrace the daughter of a rich businessman. Not far away, a time manager had fallen to the ground. When will and her husband kissed each other passionately, Zhao Nan just gently held feinina''s hand and whispered, "almost." After that day, will gave the one million years taken from Merriam Webster bank to the human beings in the whole region. The time of circulation in the market suddenly collapsed the time in this area. In the following time, will and his wife continued to rob the world''s time bank. Soon, a comprehensive time crisis broke out. The headquarters of the time planning bureau had fallen into panic and chaos. A large number of personnel left, the strength of defense decreased day by day, and time managers fled around like rats crossing the street. Bang bang! "You are not male and female thieves... Who the hell are you?" The fallen guard, looking at a man and a woman, broke through a large number of guards with a terrible speed. Finally came to the core control room. All the people here have fallen down, and Zhao Nan pushes the door in. In front of us is a super giant machine, with countless black wires winding around it. In the most central place, on a circular small table, a diamond crystal with golden light and the size of a palm floats directly in the air. "Is this... ''the heart of time''?" said phinena curiously. Zhao Nan nodded and said in a deep voice, "the mother tree of the goblin forest is a very special thing. It is estimated that the thing to save it will not be any ordinary thing. The only thing I can imagine is the core that makes the world time exist." At the same time, Zhao Nan walked slowly to the golden crystal. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan. You have got the ''heart of time''. The copy is completed. It will be transmitted and left in a minute. Please be ready!" The long lost system sound appears at this time. Zhao Nan breathed, and feinina silently accompanied him. "What will the people of this world be like after losing this kind of thing?" "I don''t know..." Zhao Nan shook her head, went to the top of the console, opened the control panel and quickly entered a line of text. At the same time, two beams of light shot into them from the void, and they gradually disappeared. At almost the same time, such a sentence appeared on all TV in the whole world. "Please cherish your next life in a limited time." ¡­¡­ After a while, Zhao Nan and feinina appeared in an open space at the same time. The night wind blew, which was no longer under the ground where they were trapped. "Ding Ding!" The system kept prompting, and Zhao Nan''s body flashed three lights. The character level was directly increased from level 5 to level 8. But at this time, he didn''t pay attention to these. Because in the moonlight, finina stood quietly in front of her. After breaking away from the fantasy copy, they have recovered their original appearance. Naturally, the mask on finina''s face has disappeared. In the faint fluorescence, the half ugly face of finina was gradually smoothed, becoming smooth and delicate on the other side. Like an independent fairy, she gave Zhao Nan a soft smile with indescribable beauty. "This is..." "This is a reward for you." feinina threw herself into Zhao Nan''s arms and said shyly: "I was cursed since I was a child. Only when I find someone who really loves me can this curse be solved... Now, this beauty belongs to you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ticket collection~ Chapter 25 To Zhao Nan''s surprise, this task, which had been planned to give up, had very different results in a trip to fantasy copies. But he didn''t have too many surprises at this time. The six years of fantasy copy have made her feel for phinena. It doesn''t matter how you look. That kind of intimate feeling makes people want to stop. That night, Zhao Nan didn''t pay attention to the reward he got, nor did she check his task panel. In the six years of fantasy copy, he has become calm in his anxiety to become stronger. He learned true silence. They hugged each other until dawn. Zhao Nancai clicked on the map to see where he is now. It has not left the suburb of Dongyuan City, but it is no longer in the area of violent rabbits. Finina fell asleep in his arms and didn''t wake up. Zhao Nan didn''t wake up. Instead, she looked at her bracelet. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, after six years in the copy, he just spent six days outside. Day by year, heaven and earth There are many messages on the e-mail, which are sent by Xu Yang to him, as many as 20. Zhao Nan looked at it a little and finally replied, "peace, rest assured." Next is the harvest of this copy. The first is the instant blood returning agent, which is a good thing to protect life. Then the golden scepter of sigh. "Golden sigh Scepter (level 10): attack 20-22; increase mission Mana by 200; restore 3 mana per second; reduce the release time of common skills by 2 seconds; bring meteor fire shower (Level 1 constant) and release it twice a day." Gold products must be high-quality products. At the beginning of the game, this attribute can be called the best! Unfortunately, it takes character level 10 to equip. Zhao Nan reluctantly took the scepter back into his backpack, and then began to check the map of the demon Shangsen. "Goblin forest (level 45): it records the map of goblin country." Below the text description is a white fog. Zhao Nan can only put it in her backpack. At the same time, the task item "heart of time" of this copy appears in the task item column of the backpack. Things in this place can''t be taken out at will. At the same time, the task of finding "lost time" has also changed. This time it was not dark gold text, but turned into gold, but there was no reward description. After pondering, Zhao Nan decided to keep the task. The last is to view the character properties. Name: Zhao Nan Occupation: Terran mage Grade: lv8 Constitution: 10 Power: 9 Spirit: 18 Agility: 18 HP: 1100 Mana: 470 Life condition: good Equipment: green element ring, blue Medusa ring, white novice shoes,..., certificate of honesty. Skill: small fireball (LV3, proficiency: 305100) Items: small life restoring agent * 1, instant blood returning agent * 1, Goblin forest map Money: 12 gold coins, 45 silver coins, 78 copper coins Experience: 376900 Remaining assignable points: 6 To Zhao Nan''s surprise, his original attributes increased a little except for his own bonus and the bonus of Medusa ring. "Is it because he spent six years in the fantasy copy?" Zhao Nan touched his nose and remembered that he was in the copy. His strength and physique seemed to increase slightly with the early work. "Is it possible that the training results obtained in the fantasy copy will not be recovered by the system...?" If this is the case, it is no wonder that once the opening news of the fantasy copy of the previous life appears, it will attract countless strong competition. Because every time the class is advanced after level 10, it will add certain attack power, defense power, life and mana values to the character according to a certain proportion because of its original attributes. So as to achieve the situation that it can become stronger immediately after advanced. In general, although this fantasy copy actually took six days, the harvest is super rich and worth it. More importantly, in the copy, he won the heart of feinina, so as to untie her curse and restore her original face. The next step is to check the status of finina. Name: finina Attribution: Zhao Nan (binding) Race: unknown Occupation: swordsman Grade: LV3 Constitution: 10 Strength: 10 Spirit: 10 Agility: 10 HP: 800 Mana: 500 Life condition: good Equipment: None Skills: two combos (mastery), chopping (mastery) Item: None Money: None Experience: 346800 Remaining free attribute points: 6 Favorability: 100% (constant) Because they were still in a team when they accepted the fantasy copy task. Therefore, after the task is completed, finina can also gain 2000 experience, and the characters have been directly promoted by three levels. Zhao Nan probably launched the experience value required for the upgrade of level 10 in front of finina, but she didn''t add points to her for the time being. Every time she upgrades, she also has 2 free attribute points. This really surprised Zhao Nan. You know, he can achieve this effect with double cards. Sure enough, the aborigines who created systematically could not speculate with common sense. Next, the only thing Zhao Nan doesn''t understand is that the task of "walking together" is still in progress. Forget it, let it be. Moreover, after experiencing this copy, Zhao Nan is a lot less concerned about the career that may appear behind this task. "Zhao Nan, when did you wake up?" At this time, feinina rubbed her bleary eyes and climbed up from Zhao Nan''s arms shyly, "do I hurt you?" "If you can hurt me, I guess I''ll consider letting you lose weight." Zhao Nan laughed. "What, where am I getting fat?" feinina puffed up her cheeks and slapped Zhao Nan''s chest. Of course, this strength is similar to pruritus. After six years, the estrangement between the two people has been completely eliminated, and even one look can understand each other''s ideas. After they frolicked for a while, Zhao Nan hugged feinina and said, "well, since you''re back here, what you need to do still needs to be completed." Finina nodded meekly, her eyes full of love. "First of all, let''s finish the unfinished task." "It''s like... Jiji cat, isn''t it?" feinina wrinkled her nose and recalled what happened a long time ago. "Yes, I hope I don''t meet that elite freak. Otherwise someone may be angry with me again." "What? At that time, you were a bad guy." fenina said, "it''s all your fault." "In other words, in fact, I have to thank the cat." Zhao Nan smiled gently and kissed feinina. Thank you for what? Naturally, thanks to it, they experienced an unforgettable six years together. Feinina leaned over Zhao Nan and whispered softly. Chapter 26 Zhao Nan is now level 8. He doesn''t have any experience to brush these Jiji cats again. Of course, this is just to complete the original task. Before entering the fantasy copy, most of the ordinary tasks have been completed, and the rest don''t take much time. Zhao Nan thought so. But when he came to Jiji cat''s area, he was stunned. I saw that the area in front was almost crowded with human players, in twos and threes, and some even squatted at the refresh point of Jiji cat. Once refreshed, they quickly greeted several skills. "Yes, the level of general players has come up..." Human beings call this game of the earth a catastrophe. It is now the tenth day after the disaster. Generally, players willing to brush monsters out of the city can reach about level 5. It''s not impossible to rush to level 6 and 7. It is even possible that someone has reached level 8 and level 9. Zhao Nan walked around here with feinina. She basically didn''t see any empty shortcomings. She couldn''t help but make some difficulties. If you want to rob monsters, it''s easy to do it with his ability. But he disdained to do such a thing. But do you have to wait until these people leave before you brush them? When will it have to wait? "Hey, the beauty over there, do you want to form a team with us? There are still vacancies in our team." Not far away, a tall swordsman shouted at Zhao Nan. The swordsman even ran over directly, "Hello, I''m Gao Mingyang. What do you call a beautiful woman?" Feinina quickly stepped back, hid behind Zhao Nan, instantly opened the distance between the two, and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I already have a team." The tall swordsman was stunned and looked at Zhao Nan in surprise. I''m very thin and have no weapons in my hands. I''m not sure what kind of occupation it is for the time being. The man is not old. Is he the woman''s brother? "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We still have two positions. Why don''t you join us?" the swordsman said quickly, "little brother, meet me?" Zhao Nan smiled and refused the other party''s invitation. Maybe he became a little lonely because of his years of killing monsters, but the six-year fantasy copy changed him a little. There is no feeling of refusing people thousands of miles. It is more introverted and ordinary like the boy next door. The tall swordsman frowned slightly and said, "little brother, there''s no space here... If you have to wait, it''s estimated to be noon. This will waste a lot of time." "No, I''ll find a way." Zhao Nan said calmly. He is also a human spirit. Naturally, he sees that the other party pays attention at a glance. But the man was polite, and Zhao Nan followed him. "Hahaha, Mingyang, have you closed the door again?" Behind him, the tall swordsman''s teammates heard a laughing voice. Gao Mingyang looked back and stared at them: "if you don''t die, you will die!" Then, he smiled disappointed and said, "well, we do have a place here. If we can''t find it, we can come to us at any time." "OK." Looking at Gao Mingyang, who went back dejected and continued to squat, feinina smiled and whispered, "this man is a gentleman." Zhao Nan patted her on the back of her hand, and then said, "it feels good. Let''s see. If there''s really no place, it''s good to join his team. This man doesn''t have too many tricks. He can make friends." If Zhao Nan said so, phinena naturally obeyed. Constant 100% favor is almost equal to absolute loyalty. "Eh?" In the front row, a low cry sounded behind them, and then it seemed that someone was running. Looking back, Zhao Nan saw an acquaintance. At this stage, there is only one person he can call an acquaintance... Xu Yang. "Why are you here?" Xu Yang asked first. Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang and said calmly, "nature is a task." "Jiji cat?" "This should be very obvious?" Zhao Nan immediately joked. Xu Yang was stunned. He looked at Zhao Nan strangely and said, "you guy can laugh!" Zhao Nan touched his nose and shook his head. He breathed out and whispered, "see you for a long time." He still has a certain affection for this woman... Of course, he doesn''t like that. Just some appreciate each other''s kindness and honesty. Behind her, finina''s eyes were calm and did not move at all. Just standing silently behind Zhao Nan. "It sounds like I haven''t seen you for many years." Xu Yang shook his head and said angrily, "you troublesome guy, I didn''t reply to any email I gave you. I thought where you hung up!" "Thank you," Zhao Nan said sincerely. After coming out of the copy, you can see the other party''s email several times a day. This really moved Zhao Nan. "You have changed..." Xu Yang said somewhat absentmindedly, then shook his head, "eh, who is this?" "Feinina, my girlfriend." Zhao Nan said naturally. "Oh..." Xu Yang''s face changed slightly, looked at feinina, and then calmly praised, "how beautiful!" "Teacher!" But at this time, a girl shouted behind her: "it''s time to increase!" "OK, I''ll come right away." Xu Yang quickly turned back and answered, which made him look at Zhao Nan apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy." Zhao Nan smiled. "Hmm..." Xu Yang whispered, suddenly looked up and said, "by the way, Zhao Nan, shall we form a team? My team is not full yet." Zhao Nan was stunned and turned her head to look at feinina. The other party just smiled and nodded. Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "that''s all right." "Oh, you''ll lift the team first." Zhao Nan cheerfully nodded and said, "you seem to be doing well, but you look like an old hand." Xu Yang sighed, "there''s no way. The environment forces people to make progress. Besides, there are many of us. We discussed together and soon found a lot of tricks." "How many of you?" Zhao Nan said curiously. "Almost two hundred people." Xu Yangfei said quickly, "some students have returned to their parents. But many students were originally boarding at school, their home is not in Dongyuan City, or their parents have died. After that day, we united. We gathered all the helpless students. Count me in, and twelve teachers took them with us." Zhao Nan nodded and worried. It seems that the trend of large groups has appeared. "Come on, let me introduce some to you. This is Zhao Nan! He is also a student of our school." Xu Yang formally introduced him. At this time, Zhao Nan saw clearly that the three students brought by Xu Yang... Were all girls. It''s really a complete team. A swordsman, a thief, and another one is more special. He has a pair of palm sized wings on his back, and an aperture emitting weak light on his head. It was a magical messenger who chose the angel family. "Zhao Nan?" Three female students frowned, and the thief said "ah" at this time, "I remember, it''s the freak in class 8, senior three!" "I want to remember, it seems that I have been to the school for notification and criticism..." the swordsman girl also looked at Zhao Nan with a bad face at this time. "Well, well, when is it? Now it seems that everyone is a companion, you know?" Xu Yang said hurriedly. "Yes..." the two responded without salt and water, but muttered: "they won''t come to mix experience..." "Ah, level 8 mage!" at this time, the silent magic messenger exclaimed, "I''m at the same level as teacher Cheng Feng!" In general, you can only see the class, level, health and mana value of the team members. There is no way to view other data. However, as soon as these words were said, the two girls were stupid. Chapter 27 The three girls, the swordsman is Zhang Li, the thief is Jiang Yue, and the magic messenger is Li Meina. Before the disaster, they were all senior three students. Swordsman level 4, thief level 4, magic messenger level 3. Zhao Nan took a casual look. Xu Yang''s level was level 7. It''s a little unexpected. Can a sage practice so much? And after taking a look at each other''s equipment, a novice suit has been collected. The weapon is a book with a light green light. Green equipment Although Zhao Nan didn''t have a magic wand in her hand, she was short of a novice dress bonus. In addition, she had a green ring, a blue ring and two rings. At the current level, a small fireball would immediately clear the blood groove of a Jiji cat. Then no matter who the three female students do, they can brush off a Jiji cat without even skill attack. This refresh point takes about a minute to brush out a creaking cat, and then it takes less than 3 seconds to kill it, followed by a boring waiting time. Zhao Nan''s strong participation soon exposed the little stars in the eyes of the three female students. After becoming a player and playing games, all hot weapons become waste. The only means that players can protect themselves are weapons and skills. The strong are always worshipped, as always. "Wow, it''s really much easier! It would have taken more than ten seconds to brush off one!" said the thief Jiang Yue excitedly, "we may be able to return to the city before noon to hand over the task!" At this time, Zhao Nan''s original task has been completed. However, it is still in a team state, and the practice of crossing the bridge and drawing board is not good. His mentality changed a little, and he didn''t have the anxiety at the beginning, so he didn''t choose to leave the team. "Now, clear up! Everybody, get out of here!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Over there in the safety zone, a burly crazy soldier holding a huge axe walked into the monster area: "get out of here!" Then, behind the crazy warrior, five players appeared at the same time. "It''s a member of Diablo! Damn it!" Zhang Li, the swordsman, clenched her teeth and said angrily, "they''re too overbearing!" "Shh, keep your voice down. They''ll die if they hear you!" Li Meina pulled Zhang Li''s clothes and whispered, "we''d better leave quickly!" At this time, most of the players who are still here are walking silently towards the safety zone with their heads down. Zhao Nan followed the crowd and came to the safety zone. "What''s the matter with Diablo?" Zhao Nan asked Xu Yang. "You don''t know?" Xu Yang said in surprise, "almost no one knows them these days!" "Well, I have some things. I haven''t returned to town these days." "So..." Xu Yang nodded, looked at those guys who were killing monsters crazily in the Jiji cat monster area, and sighed: "They used to be a group of gangsters in society. It seems that a few days ago, their boss waited for a hidden profession, and then became arrogant. He not only robbed monsters everywhere, but also attacked players and robbed money. Once there was resistance, they even killed killers... Hundreds of players have died in their hands. Now, they dominate Dongyuan city Occupied an abandoned building as a base camp, and still absorbed low-level players every day. " "These people are robbers!" Zhang Li said angrily. Xu Yang said with a wry smile: "compared with them, they are still good. I heard that there is a ''blood shadow'' organization in Dongcheng District. As long as their people appear, they will clear the field directly, and kill both monsters and players." Zhao Nan nodded. The situation in Dongyuan city seemed to be more serious than he thought. Not only did a large team appear, but also there was a separatist regime. "It''s strange that these people are so advanced. Why do they come here?" "See, is there a female mage among them? She is the woman of the boss of Diablo. This is for her to practice level!" "It''s nice to be able to take the class like this." "Hum, what''s good? It''s just a bitch selling ¡¤ B!" his voice was a little louder. Suddenly, the people around the man retreated quickly. Before he could react, he felt a huge shadow covering his shadow. It was the crazy soldier. At this time, the crazy soldier stretched out his hand, held the man''s arm hard, and then pulled the man out of the safety zone in an instant. "Kill!" Not far away, the woman who was surrounded pointed at the player who was thrown to the ground. "Don''t kill me, I didn''t mean it. My mouth is cheap. Forgive me... No!" The player immediately crawled on the ground in fear, but the crazy soldier''s axe quickly cut a huge hole in his back without any hesitation. The player''s blood tank immediately lost more than 70%. "You can''t let people die in vain." Xu Yang hurriedly said that he was about to rush out of the safety zone, but his body was pulled back. "Zhao Nan, what do you mean?" Zhao Nan shook her head and stretched out a finger. I saw a tall swordsman jumping out of nowhere. He just blocked the crazy soldier''s axe and saved the player. "It''s you again! Hum, I didn''t notice it just now. I won''t let you escape this time!" the crazy soldier immediately narrowed his eyes and made a fierce voice. "Hey, man, are you a little too strong..." the tall swordsman laughed, and the sword in his hand suddenly flashed. "Heavy cut!" The crazy soldier was immediately swung away by the sword, took a few steps back and shook his head vigorously. Taking advantage of this gap, the tall swordsman quickly picked up the man and pushed him to the safety zone. He also dodged into the safety zone. "It''s a dizzy effect, damn it!" the crazy soldier woke up and saw that they had entered the safety zone, making their teeth ring with anger. "Waste!" the woman came over with someone at this time: "don''t pull him out for me!" "I see, sister-in-law!" Several other Diablo members strode into the safety zone. One sneered: "boy, you want to be a hero, don''t you?" "I just don''t like what you do." the tall swordsman smiled. At this time, three people also poured out around him to block in front of the enemy. "Go away!" the crazy soldier shouted at this time. However, the three people who stood in front of the tall swordsman ignored it. One of them turned his eyes and muttered, "Mingyang, you troublemaker... Really!" "Sorry to bother you!" "What are you talking about, good friends for a lifetime!" "Go, you''re kidding!" The four people laughed on the spot. This completely angered several people of Diablo and saved them at the same time. Gao Mingyang and the four men also attacked at the same time. The four of them seem to be very used to this fight. The cooperation between the four is excellent. In the safe zone, skills cannot be used, and the Diablo side is simply suppressed by four people. However, for more than ten seconds, they were hit out of the safety zone one after another. At this time, people couldn''t help cheering one after another. "Good, good! If you have seed, don''t leave here!" the crazy soldier clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his bracelet. Ignoring the cry of the crazy soldier, Gao Mingyang picked up the injured and fed him a blood returning agent. Then he stood up and raised his middle finger towards the crazy soldier. "You come in!" However, the crazy soldier sneered and sat down directly in place. The axe was inserted beside him and stared at him fiercely. At this time, several figures crossed the area of Jiji cat and came to the crazy soldier. But in ten seconds, someone came from another direction. The crazy soldier said, "around here, no one can let out!" "Good boss!" In less than half an hour, Gao Mingyang''s face gradually looked ugly. Because in this half an hour, there were two or three hundred people outside the safety zone. These people completely surrounded the safety zone. The crazy soldier said, "give you a chance! Push this guy out to me! Otherwise, I''ll let people guard here and no one will go out! Whoever wants to protect them will starve to death! I''ll only wait ten minutes! After ten minutes, I won''t let you leave whether you push or not!" Gao Mingyang''s four faces suddenly looked ugly. Because some bad eyes have been cast around. "Sorry, I don''t want to die..." A voice suddenly remembered that Gao Mingyang suddenly felt that he was pushed hard behind him, and his body rushed forward inertia. When he came back, he had stepped out of the safety zone... At the same time, his three companions were the same. "This is... Human nature." Zhao Nan sighed, but quietly stepped out of the safety zone in the chaos. Chapter 28 After Gao Mingyang''s four people were pushed out, the next second someone besieged them. "Grind them to death!" the crazy soldier patted his thigh and stood up with a laugh: "I''ll regret provoking me today!" Gao Mingyang''s four people had no choice but to fight in a hurry. They want to break free and go to safety, but there are so many members of Diablo that they can only fight farther and farther. The four men were soon crushed to the ground by various attacks. The crazy soldier smiled grimly and said proudly, "I make you crazy!" The axe in your hand is about to be cut off. Gao Mingyang sighed and closed his eyes. "Dashan, stop!" At this time, a scream sounded, but the crazy soldier instinctively stopped and looked back subconsciously. At a glance, his face suddenly changed dramatically. The woman they were asked to take to practice level was holding her neck, and the back of her hand was pulled behind her and couldn''t move. "Zhao Nan!" In the distance, Xu Yang exclaimed and couldn''t help being frightened. "When and where did he go?" The other three girls were confused at the same time. At this time, Zhang Li didn''t notice that her long sword pinned to her waist had been quietly pulled out by finina. "Boy, let people go!" the crazy soldier suddenly drank violently. That''s enough. The woman''s boss has only done it for two days and is still in a hot period. Once something happens to this woman, it''s no worse than the boss! Zhao Nan ignored the crazy soldier''s words, but whispered in the woman''s ear, "let them back away. Otherwise, there may be more patterns on your face... My workmanship is not good." "Don''t!!" the woman suddenly became frightened. She just relied on this face to fascinate the boss. Once disfigured, the end can be imagined. "Dashan, please let people back away!" "Hum." The crazy soldier waved his hand, and in an instant, more than a dozen people besieged the two people. "Boy, let go of the people, or you can''t go away!" Hard stubble? Zhao Nan slightly lowered her head and said in the woman''s ear, "it seems that you are not as important as you think..." At the same time, the hand holding her daughter''s neck also made a slight effort. "No!" the woman immediately screamed, "I''ll let brother long come! No one will listen to him!" With that, the woman quickly opened the e-mail, quickly wrote a letter and sent it to the effect that she was hijacked. Now she wants Dashan to obey the orders of the hijacker. After a while, the bracelet of crazy soldier Dashan sounded. He opened it and his face was a little ugly. But his men did not move. "Dashan, you haven''t backed away!" the woman immediately shouted discontentedly, "haven''t you seen brother Long''s email?" The crazy soldier shook his head with a sneer and said in a deep voice: "the boss said... I''m responsible for everything. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. It seems that your fate with brother long is coming to an end! Start and chop both of them!" "How could..." "Borrow your staff and use it." But hearing the sound, the woman''s back was pushed forward by a strong force. Zhao Nan held the woman''s staff. At a glance, it was still a green weapon. "Green frost battle: attack 4-5, + 1 spirit, can cast a slow aura once a day." Zhao Nan was delighted. The staff was good, especially the slow aura. Just then, the woman was pushed down on a member of Diablo, and the two immediately collided. "Little fireball!" The fist sized fireball also exploded on the two people at the same time, and the painful cry sounded. Zhao Nan''s figure was short, quickly avoided the attack of a swordsman behind him, and quickly opened the distance between these people. "I wipe! The mage''s speed can catch up with level 6 thieves!" "He must have added attribute points to agility. Don''t be afraid. His attack power must be very weak! Hold on and turn him!" That said, but Zhao Nan ran deeper into the Jiji cat area at this time, and instantly exceeded the distance of more than ten meters. At the same time, in the safety zone. "Did you hear feinina, Xu Yang and Zhang Li?" Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly rang in several people''s ears. "This is..." "Team channel, the effective distance is 300 meters. There''s not much nonsense. Please do as I say next." Zhao Nan''s voice sounded again: "if you want to leave safely, do as I say." "Ah, but there are so many of them, how can we..." Zhang lifeI said quickly. "Therefore, we must cooperate well, and there must be no hesitation." "Tell Zhao Nan what to do?" Xu Yang obeyed unexpectedly. The three girls were helpless and could only nod their heads. They are in a team state, and the system has appeared an attack prompt. Obviously, Zhao Nan just took the initiative to attack, and they have also been included in the other party''s defense list. In this case, I''m afraid I can''t get away. "First of all, feinina and Xu Yang rescued the four people first. Let''s give them an increase. At the same time, Zhang Li, you should blend in with the crowd. Remember to separate... Do it!" At this time, with the speed, Zhao Nan ran up and down among the creaking cats, and squeezed where there were many strange ones. His agility is high. As a swordsman in his previous life, he has mastered the Dodge technology of monster attack well, so he appears to be at ease. But the people who pursued him couldn''t. under the attack of Jiji cats, Zhao Nan had been hurt all over before he hurt half a hair. "Waste! What are you doing? Go up and catch this boy!" the crazy soldier Dashan immediately waved his axe and pointed out angrily. At this time, Zhao Nan was not only followed by Dabo''s "Diablo" members, but also many Jiji cats who were hated by him. But he was running round, and more and more people came. "Asshole, this guy is as flexible as a monkey! What kind of MAGE does he practice!" "Stop!" Whew, whew! Several sharp arrows passed Zhao Nan''s side at this time, almost hitting his shoulder. Zhao Nan said secretly that it was dangerous, and the magic wand in his hand waved back in an instant. "Slow halo!" Slow halo, the range of action is five meters in diameter. At this time, the halo appears in front of the chasing crowd. Some people are not in a hurry to dodge and are instantly covered by the halo. The people in front suddenly slowed down, but the people in the rear kept moving forward... The most direct result is that the crowd collided. "Day! @" "Shit!" "Asshole!" Right now. "Fenina, Xu Yang, do it!" The two women nodded fiercely, and finina jumped out of the safety zone in an instant. The long sword from Zhang Li broke out a burst of bright sword light at this time. "Two combos!" Xu Yang held a thick leather book, the pages flipped up quickly, one handed in, "increase!" A light ball shot into the back of finina. At the same time, the sword light had exploded on several people who were watching Gao Mingyang. The second combo of finina''s skill is proficient from the beginning, and its power can be doubled. Xu Yang''s increase can increase her attack power by 5%. Therefore, under the second consecutive attack, even if she is only level 3, she can instantly block the two guards and cut off a lot of each other''s blood. The instant change made the other guards a little flustered, but it seemed that man was just a beautiful woman and immediately became despised. "Catch her and have fun! Ha ha!" "Hum!" With a cold hum, finina handed over the long sword from her right hand to her left hand and chopped it forward! "Chop!" It is also a proficient skill. It cuts a hole in the ground in an instant. At the same time, the dust flies. Taking advantage of this time, Xu Yang quickly picked up the weapons detained by Gao Mingyang and put them away. "Thank you!" ¡°3Q£¡¡± "Tut Tut, is this the rhythm of a big fight? Man, it''s time to ask for interest!" Taking advantage of the chaos, Gao Mingyang and his four men quickly struggled out and took back their weapons. When the blood returning agent was swallowed, the four burst out at the same time. Increase! Increase! Increase! Increase! Xu Yang kept his hands and released his skills one after another. Gao Mingyang rushed to finina''s side at the same time and resisted the enemies from all directions for her. Qiang Qiang Qiang!! In an instant, the five formed a temporary battle group and fought with the members of the "Diablo" at the edge of the safety zone. "Damn it!" The crazy soldier looked at Zhao Nan running like a rabbit over there and Gao Mingyang on the other side. He was angry and burst his lungs. "Withdraw some people and suppress them first! That guy let me come!" After saying that, the crazy soldier Dashan''s muscles suddenly swelled, swung his big axe and jumped out. His rank is obviously higher. Use the "Rage" skill that can only be used after Berserker level 7. Instantly increase attack power by 10% and reduce defense by 20%. Looking at the crazy soldier from the front, Zhao Nan didn''t advance but retreated. He flashed into the crowd behind him like a phantom. Small fireballs are constantly fired at this time! "Damn, son of a bitch, stop!" In this regard, Zhao Nan didn''t even bother to pay attention to each other''s meaningless provocation. Because among these dozens of people, he not only dodged, but even took time to attack occasionally, which almost squeezed his attention. "It''s almost time..." Zhao Nan silently calculated the time in her heart. His eyes fell on those people who gradually separated from pursuing him. When they were halfway there, he quickly said on the team channel: "Zhang Li, Jiang Yue and Li Meina. Do as I say. It''s up to you whether you can get away!" In the safety zone, the three girls changed their faces slightly and bit their teeth. Zhang Li immediately shouted, "take advantage of the chaos and run!" Jiang Yue: "good chance!!" Li Meina: "I... I don''t want to stay here!" At the same time, the three quickly stepped out of the safety zone. At this time, before they walked out a few meters, they saw several figures surpassing them and running far away. They stopped at the same time, and more people rushed out behind them. But in an instant, there was no one left in the safety zone. The whole area is full of fleeing people! Chapter 29 In this way, the members of Diablo were immediately dispersed by the fleeing people. "This is... Damn, damn!" Crazy warrior Dashan was stunned for a moment. He intuitively knew that it would not be so simple. But at this moment, a man suddenly flashed in front of him. "As a melee class, can''t you be distracted." At the same time, a fireball exploded directly on the chest of the crazy soldier! Bang -! Defence decreases when using rage skill. Although the attack power of small fireball reduces the blood volume of crazy soldiers by nearly one fifth. The crazy soldier''s body retreated a few steps. At the same time, Zhao Nan held a magic wand and hit him hard on the head. The crazy warrior Dashan was stunned for the first time. He saw the mage hit people directly with his staff... And it hurt his mother!! "Iron blood chop!" The big axe chopped down with force, and several rays of light shot out, turning into a series of attacks like wheels and shooting forward. But Zhao Nan seemed to know that the other party''s attack was general. At the moment when the axe was held high, she had quickly circled behind the crazy soldier. The staff hit the spoon at the back of his head again. Pain -! Although some players will not die because of this attack after landing, the necessary pain is completely transmitted to the nerves of crazy warrior Dashan. "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" The huge axe immediately waved vigorously, but every swing was easily blocked by Zhao Nan''s staff. This feeling is like facing a swordsman. But NIMA is clearly a mage! "Almost..." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, but the magic wand in her hand suddenly burst into a bright light at this time. "Die!" the crazy soldier seized this opportunity, and the axe was raised high at the same time, and the light representing skills also shone out at this time. The staff also came out at this time. Boom! The final self-protection ability of a mage depends not only on the mana value of the mage, but also on the quality of the Chinese staff itself. This staff from which woman''s hand belongs to green quality. Naturally, it is much better than those new staff. The violent explosion directly acted on the chest of the crazy soldier Dashan, and the loud noise also attracted everyone''s attention at the same time. I saw the crazy soldier''s body thrown out from a distance, blackened all over, and finally fell to the ground. At this moment, the blood tank was completely empty to zero. He didn''t even make a last word and turned into a cold body. At the moment of Dashan''s death, a fist sized yellow crystal suddenly appeared above Zhao Nan''s head. This is also the mark of the killer in the game. After Dashan died, a lot of gold coins and a strange key appeared next to his body. Zhao Nan was a little stunned, but quickly put her things into her backpack. Then he quickly hid in the crowd, and the rest of the players fled the place. ¡­¡­ Whoa! Gao Mingyang lay directly on the ground, and his three companions were almost tired. Outside Dongyuan City, this is already a complete safety zone, not a narrow temporary safety zone. "Thank you so much!" on the ground, Gao Mingyang looked at the women in front of him with a grateful look on his face. "Nothing!" Xu Yang shook her head. At this time, she looked at the distant position, looking a little nervous. And she has a similar look, even more prominent is finina. "Ah, it''s Zhao Nan!" At this time, Li Meina, the divine messenger with super vision, pointed to the front and said. "Zhao..." Xu Yang suddenly stopped talking. A figure had rushed forward and rushed into Zhao Nan''s arms... That was feinina. Zhao Nan patted phinina on the shoulder and said she was OK. Then he went to the public and said nothing, but smiled calmly. This natural smile is better than any explanation. People were stunned, but they were attracted by this comfortable smile. This is Zhao Nan''s personality charm naturally formed after she came out of the fantasy copy. Gao Mingyang''s eyes flashed a light. He originally thought Zhao Nan was just feinina''s brother, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t have that kind of relationship at all. Thinking that I had invited others at the beginning, I couldn''t help feeling hot. But he was not the kind of haggard and was soon relieved. Gao Mingyang stood up and said sincerely to Zhao Nan, "thank you very much, little brother! If it weren''t for your plan, our brothers'' lives would be explained!" Zhao Nan readily accepted the thanks of several people, and then said, "in that case, you are still willing to stand up and save people. You are worthy of my help." Very straightforward words, but also very considerate words. "This is the thief Xu Feng, the priest Xu Fei, and this is the elf Archer Gao Xiang, who is also my cousin." Gao Mingyang then introduced: "I know it''s a swordsman!" "Zhao Nan, master." Gao Mingyang opened his mouth. Although he had seen Zhao Nan''s magic skills, he had some judgment in his heart. But when Zhao Nan said it, he couldn''t help but be surprised... When Zhao Nan restrained a large group of enemies, everyone saw that it was slippery goods than thieves! "Add a friend." Gao Mingyang sighed and directly expressed his mind. Zhao Nan smiled and quickly agreed to the other party''s application. At the same time, the other three were the same. "Well, Zhao Nan, it''s estimated that the ''Diablo'' group won''t stop so easily. I had some holidays with them before, and now it seems that I''ve offended them. I don''t talk nonsense. Now I need to finish a few tasks well and upgrade as soon as possible. I don''t say much thank you. If you need it in the future, send me an email and I''ll jump out even if I squat in the toilet!" Zhao Nan whispered well and watched several people leave. Subsequently, Zhao Nan also added Xu Yang''s friends, and then argued that she still had some tasks to submit, so she took the first step. They soon left from the sight of Xu Yang. "Nan, why didn''t you agree to Xu Yang''s invitation?" feinina asked puzzled. "That crazy soldier was killed by me just now. If I join their group, it may bring a lot of unnecessary trouble." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there''s no point in bringing in those students who don''t know anything." "Where are we going now?" "Hand over my task, and then go to the mage hall." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "although I got into trouble, the crazy soldier also supported me a lot. Finally, I have a group attack skill." "You, after you came out of the copy, you immediately became lively." "If the environment is different, the mentality should be changed slightly. The loose mentality in the copy is not suitable for living here." Zhao Nan held feinina''s hand and gradually walked into the crowd. ¡­¡­ Bang -! In Dongyuan City, a bald man angrily dropped a wine bottle in his hand in a composite building of a building and giant wood. In front of him, many people lowered their heads and looked frightened. This is the headquarters of Diablo, and the bald man is the eldest brother. "Who the fuck can tell me how Dashan died?" Brother Long''s anger is unusual, but the underground people can only be silent. In that chaotic scene, no one saw how Dashan died. "Boss, I was a little impressed by one of the people who helped Gao Mingyang!" suddenly, a little brother said carefully. "Say!" "She seems to be a teacher of Dongyuan high school. Now she and several teachers take a group of students!" "Dongyuan high school?" Brother long frowned slightly, and then all the people under his hand drank back. "Brother long, calm down! Come and have a drink." a beautiful woman whispered beside him. Brother long patted hard and fanned out a big handprint directly on the woman''s face. "Brother long..." "* * shut up! If it weren''t for you, I would have lost a brother?" brother long stared round and said in a harsh voice, "get out of here and serve my brothers one by one! If anyone is not satisfied, go out of the city and feed the monster yourself!" "Brother long, no, please, I''ll be good!" the woman quickly hugged her legs and cried bitterly. "Come on, pull this bitch out and play by yourself!" brother Long''s voice rang. The woman was soon dragged out by several men with a ferocious smile. Then he reached his seat, activated the bracelet in his hand, and put it close to his ear. This is another more convenient function of Bracelet besides mail. As long as you are in the same city, you can talk freely. Read. "Who?" a low voice sounded over there. "It''s me." brother long said, "I have a brother who died today." "What does this have to do with me? Do you want me to mourn you when you die, brother?" "My brother''s death has something to do with a female teacher in your school!" brother Long''s voice suddenly raised: "you''d better explain to me in the area of Jiji cat monster. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I don''t look at the fact that everyone once knew each other! I''ve restrained my hand from provoking you. Now it''s your people who will provoke me!" After a moment of silence, the other party said in a deep voice, "I see. But I need some time. You''d better not mess around!" "Two days, two days at most!" brother long gritted his teeth and said, "one of my capable brothers is dead. I can''t ignore it, otherwise how can I serve the public in the future?" The other party seemed to sigh, and then reluctantly said, "well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ The master''s Hall in Dongyuan city was formerly the public library of Dongyuan city. Now it has become a huge building with Gothic style. He often goes to the palace of swordsman''s sword, but the master''s hall is the first time. Some people sigh when they enter the Grand View Garden. At this time, there were not many people in the mage hall. Three or two of the kittens were looking down at the book. It''s hard to tell how many are real human players and who are created by the system. They quickly came to the front desk. In front of them, a girl wearing glasses smiled: "guest, what can I do for you?" "Give me a price list of some mage skills from level 6 to level 8." Zhao Nan quickly gave instructions. "OK, just a moment, please." The girl is still wearing a professional smile, her eyes have not changed, and she has been empty. It''s also a character created by the system. It''s a big difference to find a girl and finina. In the world of "global monster online", not all characters created by the system have high IQ and feelings, and some are simple intelligence specially responsible for basic occupations. Like this girl, it''s like the degree to which she can only execute some established orders. Chapter 30 Zhao Nan himself had 12 gold coins, and then 35 gold coins exploded from the crazy soldier Dashan, a total of 47. At the beginning of the game, this is a lot of money. After all, at this stage, the money from doing tasks and brushing monsters is very small. Zhao Nan''s original gold coin broke through the single digit after completing a fantasy copy. But the crazy warrior is almost three times his. It seems that this "Diablo" group usually collects a lot of people''s fat, and I don''t know how many people are protected by them. Although the 47 gold coins seem to be a lot, the skill price list listed by the girl is still not enough. In desperation, Zhao Nan had to spend 15 gold coins to buy a skill book "burst fireball". Then he used 20 gold coins to buy a mage''s level 7 skill "burning ray". Finally, he looked at the remaining 12 gold coins. Zhao Nan spent another 10 gold coins to buy a level 6 mage''s skill "burning explosion". Burst fireball is a group attack skill. Dozens of small fireballs can appear within 10 meters at a time. These fireballs don''t have the power of small fireballs, but the victory is that they are large enough. They are the first choice for brush monsters. Then there is "scorching ray", a singular attack skill with moderate power, and there will be continuous burns for 3 seconds after focusing on the target. This is used to brush the boss above the elite monster, which is also applicable. Then there is "fire explosion". The power of this skill is three times that of small fireball after mastery. But the weakness is also obvious. First of all, it requires a lot of mana. The release time of the skill takes eight seconds. Another thing is that its action time is 20 minutes. In other words, it is a skill similar to a time bomb. It is not suitable for real-time combat or PK combat mode. But it''s good to ambush traps. As for the key from the mountain, I can''t see it. This situation requires identification. There is a place for identification in the mage''s Museum. After asking, it needs 500 gold coins for identification. Zhao Nan was stunned and didn''t say anything. She just put the key in her backpack. ¡­¡­ Money comes quickly, but it is also spent quickly. After walking out of the mage hall, Zhao Nan''s pocket was almost empty. But at this time, he still lacks a magic wand. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. It is estimated that the money on hand is not enough to buy an ordinary product. There is one of the best in the backpack, but it''s a pity that the grade is not enough. Finina has returned the sword to Zhang Li, and now she is empty handed. Zhao Nan touched her nose and said to herself, "finina, it seems that you are following a poor man!" "Isn''t there a saying, marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog? Who makes my life miserable?" feinina smiled. "So..." Zhao Nan touched her nose. Although she was just teasing, the problem of making money was still imminent. "By the way, Nan, give me a gold coin." "Here." Zhao Nan gave it directly, and even traded the two gold coins left in the backpack directly. "Wait for me." feinina quickly kissed Zhao Nan on the cheek, then turned and walked into the mage hall. When she came out, she had a brand-new mask on her face. Zhao Nan didn''t understand: "don''t you need this thing?" Feinina walked gently to Zhao Nan''s side, put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "no... this is something that only belongs to you." Zhao Nan was stunned and hugged feinina lovingly in her heart. Suddenly, his brow loosened and he snapped his fingers. "By the way, I think of a good place to practice grading, and I can make a little money!" "Are you going now?" "No, you have to buy some props first... By the way, finina, are you afraid of mice?" Zhao Nan''s hand gently scratched on feinina''s waist: "like this, something crawling around on you." "Annoying!" fenina tried to fight. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Yang, you''re back at last! Why is it so late?" At a gathering place in Dongyuan high school, a tall young man watched Xu Yang''s return nervously. Jiang Yue hurriedly said, "teacher Cheng Feng, we met people in the dark, and a lot of things have happened." Cheng Feng hurriedly asked nervously, "what happened? They didn''t treat you, did they?" "Peace of mind, teacher, don''t you think we are good?" Zhang Li immediately said with a smile: "today is really exciting! We also severely taught the people of the dark once, which is a great joy! Ha ha." Cheng Feng frowned and looked at Xu Yang and said, "what happened?" Xu Yang shook his head and looked at Zhang Li. Cheng Feng immediately came and hurriedly said, "well, we''ll talk about these later. You''re tired. Go and have a rest first. Today, a student''s assistant chef was upgraded and made a lot of delicious food!" "Really? I''m really hungry! Go, go!" Li Meina jumped up happily. Looking at the three girls running away, Cheng Fengcai asked, "Xiao Yang?" Xu Yang didn''t hide it. He told a complete story about what happened at noon, but didn''t say the existence of Zhao Nan and feinina. He only said that he was an unknown player. "Xiao Yang, you are too impulsive!" Cheng Feng said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say not to provoke the people of the dark?" Xu Yang was a little agitated and said, "why don''t you let me watch those people sacrifice for nothing? If you live like a dog, are you free and willing?" Cheng Feng quickly said with a wry smile, "that''s not what I mean! I''m just afraid of you! Xiao Yang, don''t you understand my mind?" Xu Yang was silent for a moment. He looked a little tired and sighed, "Cheng Feng, I don''t want to talk about these things now." "Xiao Yang, I really like you!" Cheng Feng pressed Xu Yang''s shoulder excitedly. "Cheng Feng, you hurt me!" Xu Yang stepped back. "Sorry, Xiao Yang, I didn''t mean to..." Xu Yang shook his head, lowered his head and said, "Cheng Feng, I appreciate your kindness. But I really don''t want to think about these now... I''m tired. Let me be quiet." "OK." Cheng Feng said with a wry smile, "it seems that I scared you. Go to rest first and I''ll send you some food." "No, I''m not hungry. Thank you." Xu Yang said calmly. Looking at Xu Yang''s disappearance, Cheng Feng calmed down slowly, and then quickly attached his hand to his ear. "Zhang Li... Yes, I want to know more about what happened today. Well, darling, it''s still the old place. I''ll come soon... Well, I like you best." ¡­¡­ Night. Outside Dongyuan city. This is the edge of the novice map. Most of the monsters around are level 7 and 8, and even level 9 monsters can be seen in some places. Zhao Nan and feinina moved slowly in this dangerous area. At the middle of the month, they finally stopped moving. This is a dark hole in front of us. This was once a composite building of railway tunnels, mine tunnels and tree roots. "The depths of Locke forest." Zhao Nan looked at the words at the entrance door: "this is it." Finina doesn''t know what Zhao Nan wants to do next. As long as she can accompany Zhao Nan, it''s enough. At this time, they had entered the underground cave and walked forward for about half an hour. In the dark, in addition to the depressing silence, some particularly loud strange sounds can be heard. Rustle. And occasionally see some red light spots. "Zombie rats, level 7 monsters." Zhao Nan pointed to the red lights and said, "these are their eyes." "It''s so dense. It''s scary." feinina held Zhao Nan''s arm in some panic: "don''t you want to trouble these mice?" "Hey, hey, although the number is terrible, the next experience value will make you forget this fear." Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously and took feinina''s arm. She couldn''t help but speed up a lot. After entering from the entrance, it is still in a safe zone for about a distance. Therefore, although many zombie rats can be seen on the original road, they are indeed safe. The exit is not far away. In the past, it was an extremely magnificent underground building. I saw countless cylinders and individual stone bridges everywhere, which turned out to be a hollow place with internal force. The sound of water can be heard in the distance, and the place under your feet seems to be an underground river. "It''s not a safe place from here." Zhao Nan looked around and took out several small bottles from her backpack. He quickly removed the small bottles, and then mixed the contents of the bottles, and a bad smell came out. "This is a special potion. The zombie book will not come near if it smells this kind of thing. But if it is attacked, it will still attack people." After the two quickly smeared some potions on their bodies, Zhao Nan took feinina and walked quickly around the place. After a while, they came to a huge pit. The pit is 15 meters high and its diameter is about 10 meters. In the middle of the pit, a strange broken statue can be seen faintly. Under the puzzled eyes of feinina, Zhao Nan sprinkled the potion around the edge of the pit, and then climbed down to the pit step by step. It turned out that there was a small platform at their feet, about three meters high from the top. At this time, Zhao Nan sprinkled the rest of the potion around the platform, and then climbed to the bottom of the pit. At one breath, she let phinina climb down too. "Wait for me here. Don''t leave no matter what you hear. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." As Zhao Nan said this, she hurriedly climbed up the pit mouth. Chapter 31 He quickly walked to the place where the nearest group of zombie rats were located, and whispered with a smile, "when you know this method, you won''t have experience value for brushing mice. Now you can use it." At present, a pair of red eyes are staring at his arrival. "Come on, come on!" In this place, Zhao Nan released in addition to a "burst fireball". At the moment when the skill exploded, dozens of fire or groups of fire exploded like fireworks. Suddenly, a large group of turbulent zombie mice rushed out of the darkness, dark as a torrent. At this time, Zhao Nan quickly backed away. At the same time, don''t forget to occasionally shoot a small fireball in other directions. More zombie rats rushed towards Zhao Nan in an instant. Seeing the deep pit in front of her, Zhao Nan quickly stopped her body. When the zombie mouse was about to fall in front of her, she jumped down calmly. Zhao Nan fell onto the platform, and at the same time, the zombies fell directly into the pit because of inertia. After a while, all the zombie rats that came after them fell into the deep pit. There were hundreds of dark groups. The heads of these zombie rats are the size of a domestic cat. Hundreds of them give people the feeling of being extremely spectacular. Looking at the zombie rat in the deep pit, Zhao Nan took out several bundles of mana restoration agent and handed it to feinina: "pay attention, once a zombie rat rushes up, kick it down for me, you know?" At this time, finina finally understood what Zhao Nan wanted to do. No wonder he asked whether he was afraid of mice. "You... How did you come up with this idea?" Zhao Nan laughed twice and thought that this strange brush method could be invented by a level practising madman, which has benefited a large number of people. Unfortunately, after the character exceeds level 10, he doesn''t have much experience. Otherwise, it is estimated that a large number of senior figures will easily appear. "Come on, it''s an experience meal!" Zhao Nan rubbed her hands and silently counted the time. When the first wave of zombie rats began to climb up, they pressed their hands down, and the burst fireball exploded on their way, blowing them down again. Waves of zombie rats rushed up and were brushed down by burst fireballs again and again. Until later, these zombie rats were directly blown up by the exploding fireball before they basically climbed up, and could only run around in the deep pit. Boom, boom, boom! The damage value with red eyes is like a blood dance. A few minutes later, it was time for the fire explosion to start, and several sounds sounded, especially harsh in the hollow building. Zhao Nan and feinina''s experience value is also like being a rocket, ruthlessly rising. Until all the zombie rats in a pit were brushed off, Zhao Nan''s level was directly upgraded by one level. Finina has also been promoted to level 4. "Well, next, let''s see if there''s anything good below." Zhao Nan smiled. They climbed down under the bottom of the pit and began to check in a pile of flesh and blood. "Well, here is a long sword!" "Good luck, green weapon." The long sword naturally belongs to finina. In addition to the long sword, this wave of zombie rats only have some money, as well as a small amount of blood returning agent and mana restoring agent. Finally, a thumb sized orange spar. "What is this?" Feinina asked curiously, because Zhao Nan cleaned up the most diligent is this small crystal stone "This is clear crystal stone. It is a low-level raw material for enchanting equipment. This is the favorite of enchanters." After picking up the booty, Zhao Nan once again ambushed some "inflamed explosions" here, and then climbed up the pit to continue his great cause of attracting mice. After three consecutive times, Zhao Nan''s character level has reached level 10, and finina''s level has also been improved by level 1. They were in this place, crazily brushing wave after wave of zombie mice, killing happily. While their wallets gradually plumped up, the Chengguang crystal stones piled up into a small mound. "Ding, congratulations to player Zhao Nan for successfully killing zombie rats and gaining 1 experience. Since the player has reached level 10, he has not advanced his class and cannot be upgraded. Please upgrade his class as soon as possible" Zhao Nan turned off the prompt. Did she come here once and raise her level to level 10 by the way. After all, finina''s level is still low. Killing a mouse has an experience bonus. After the character level reached level 10, Zhao Nan immediately equipped with a ''golden sigh Scepter'', and then wanted to hit it with a "meteor fire shower". This is a group attack skill that a mage can only learn when he reaches level 20. Although it is constant at level 1, its power is directly several times greater than that after mastering ''burst fireball''. The experience gained by finina has once again led to a terrible growth period. A day later, with this bug like way of brushing monsters, finina''s level reached level 10 accordingly. At this time, her experience value of level 10 is full, and she cannot be upgraded again. At this time, Zhao Nan finally understood that finina existed as a human pet, but the route she took was the player''s route at all. She also needs career advancement. The harvest of this trip is extremely rich. Although I didn''t meet the elite monsters, I also collected all the equipment for feinina, and even four green equipment. Fenina''s attribute setting is also operated by Zhao Nan. He is very familiar with the profession of swordsman. He is not as hesitant about adding points as the mage profession now. Zhao Nan plans to make feinina a highly sensitive and aggressive swordsman. Therefore, the free attribute points are directly divided into strength and agility. In this way, finina''s agility has surpassed him. Once she has mastered the skill of "divine action", it is estimated that her speed can be compared with that of ordinary thieves at the same level. "It''s time to go back, and the task of zombie rats is clear." Zhao Nan looked at the booty and said with satisfaction. It is estimated that feinina is uncomfortable to stay in this place, so she immediately kisses and rewards her. They laughed and left the place the same way, but they didn''t find that the monster blood deep into the soil in the pit was pouring in a certain direction bit by bit. ¡­¡­ Because the character''s level has been improved again and equipped with a golden sigh scepter, Zhao Nan is now changing guns and birds, and there is no doubt about her strength. Naturally, she no longer sneaks carefully on the way back. After returning to Dongyuan City, it was dawn and players went out of the city in groups. With her mask on, she felt a little strange, but there was no trouble along the way. Zhao Nan did not choose to submit the task. Because now the level does not rise, and before there is no career advancement, the experience value after these tasks are submitted will only be wasted. Zhao Nan plans to advance her career. Although she hasn''t got a hidden career, her level can''t stagnate all the time. Class advancement requires 1000 gold coins, which is almost an incredible wealth for current players. Naturally, he took care of the advanced expenses of finina. "Well, finina, lend me your mask. There''s a hotel here. You can rent a room. I''ll be back before dark." Although puzzled, finina obediently walked into the hotel. Zhao Nan put on her mask and quickly went in the other direction. After the player reaches level 5, he can start a sub class. There are many kinds of sub occupations, which are directly 100 times as many as combat occupations. But there are only a dozen popular side occupations. Medicine refiners, forgers and enchanters are among the hottest. After players gradually establish their forces, each force is very enthusiastic about these three classes. An open space in Dongyuan City, which was originally a night market in Dongyuan City, has now become a market for players to set up their own stalls. It is overcrowded and many players walk through it. These are the players who choose to practice level sub career. After all, there are many people who are not willing to risk going out of the city to brush monsters. After the level of sub occupation goes up, it can also be respected, just like the elite of various industries on the earth in the past. Zhao Nan can only find an inconspicuous stall. He didn''t mind either. He spread a white cloth directly. Then hundreds of clear crystal stones were poured out on the white cloth. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan successfully purchased a pair of ''eye-catching billboards'' for 6 hours. Please enter the advertising content" "A large number of clear crystal stones are sold, and the enchanter''s practice is indispensable!" Huge words appear in the sky of the market in an instant, because it is the most advanced billboard. The light is like the bright moonlight at night, which instantly attracts all eyes. "How much are these?" After a few minutes of silence, a mage in black came to Zhao Nan and asked tentatively. "Five gold coins!" "So expensive? I saw only two gold coins there!" "That''s a piece of clear crystal stone. It takes three to synthesize a clear crystal stone, and there is a chance of failure. I''m a direct finished product, you can think about it clearly." Zhao Nan said calmly. "Well... Can you make it cheaper for me to buy three?" "Sorry, it''s a buy it now price. There''s no discount for any quantity." In this market, he has a large number of direct finished products, which is basically in a monopoly position. Zhao Nan doesn''t shoot at all and no one buys it. "Here you are!" the mage bit his teeth and finally chose to buy it. Enchanter is an absolute money burning profession, but it is also a profiteering profession. The current market is that 10 gold coins are enchanted once, which is basically 100% profit. Of course, enchanting also has the probability of failure, but the success rate of low-level enchanting is very high. Basically, it will definitely make a profit after three times. After the first person bought it, Zhao Nan''s stall gradually attracted the enchanters wandering around, and the sales momentum was getting better and better. "Boss, how many of these crystals do you have?" Suddenly, the crowd in front of the booth was pushed away by several big men, and a handsome young man came to Zhao Nan. This man''s race is... Elves. Chapter 32 There was an orange mark of lightning on his forehead, and some strange golden spells on the backs of his hands. Not only the elves, but also the lightning warlock who is known as the most difficult to practice... It seems that it is not as simple as the lightning Warlock. Hide your career? Zhao Nan muttered. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the mask. He still calmly said, "you need a lot?" "Let''s talk." the young man smiled. At this time, several big men around him immediately dispersed the crowd. "Come on, they''re purgatories." The faces of the players around changed dramatically. After a while, Zhao Nan''s stall was empty. Only he and the young man and his men were left. The big men stood up directly around the stall. "Can I think your behavior is a smash?" Zhao Nan didn''t move and his tone was still calm. "No, I''m giving you a big deal." the young man smiled, picked up a clear crystal stone, looked at it carefully, and suddenly said, "there''s still some fishy smell. It seems that it just burst out? Can you tell me what monster this crystal stone is made of? I''ll satisfy you in terms of price." "I''m sorry, it''s a trade secret." The young man squinted at Zhao Nan. At this stage, there is no place where he can view the player level without forming a team. Therefore, he didn''t know Zhao Nan''s level, but after a little look at each other''s equipment, a set of novice suits had obviously been collected, and he wanted to come to a level of at least level 6 or above. "This... Should not be produced by low-level monsters?" the young man suddenly asked again. "Excuse me, do you need to buy?" Zhao Nan asked feisuo. "How many do you have?" the young man was not angry and still kept smiling. "600." Zhao Nan quickly calculated and reported a number. This is about half the inventory he has on hand. Level 7 zombie mouse is a monster that explodes crystal clear stone. This kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is not worth money after the level is high. At this stage, it is just because it is scarce. "Transaction." The youth''s cheerfulness surprised Zhao Nan. However, when opening the transaction interface, the other party has first drawn 3000 gold coins and directly locked the transaction. he who has wealth speaks louder than others! "My name is Simon Yu, add a friend?" after the transaction, the young man applied for a friend again. After pondering for a while, Zhao Nan finally chose to agree. Then he closed the stall and left directly. He walked a little slowly and quietly watched behind him. The young man and several big men didn''t move. After walking out of the market, Zhao Nan suddenly received an email from ximenyu. "Chengguang spar, if you have any more, you are welcome to come to me at any time." Zhao Nan looked back. Ximenyu was leisurely spinning in the market at this time and didn''t pay attention to him anymore. Where he passed, almost players would bow their heads and dare not look at him, just like the emperor. That is the general bearing of a king in the world. Simon woo. Remembering the name silently in her heart, Zhao Nan shook her head and left directly. ¡­¡­ "Young master, do you need someone to follow that guy?" a man respectfully whispered beside ximenyu. "No, he''s wearing a mask. Obviously, he doesn''t want people to know his true identity. Such people must be very familiar with the surrounding environment. I''m afraid they won''t follow for a long time even if they follow... Besides, knowing that we''re purgatory, we''ll still be calm as usual." ximenyu chuckled, "Do you think such a large number of clear crystal stones can be hit by only one person?" "No, it''s only half a month now. It''s impossible for a person to get so much except for the time of level training and tasks... Does it mean there''s a group behind him?" Ximenyu said calmly, "it''s inevitable to have a group. In addition, he must have mastered some way to brush monsters... But what kind of monster will burst out this crystal stone... Almost all monsters in the suburbs of Dongyuan city have been brushed... Is it the edge zone?" "Sure enough, is it still necessary to investigate?" his men immediately said. "No, I''ve made friends with him. If he or his group does have the method of brushing crystal stones, they will certainly have a large number of goods. If so many crystal stones only rely on retail, the sales volume will be a very serious problem. At present, Dongyuan city can eat these crystal stones, and I estimate that there are no more than three of them. Besides, I don''t offend him I''m not afraid he won''t find me. "Simon Yu said confidently. At this time, ximenyu''s bracelet suddenly vibrated slightly. After he was a little stunned, he smiled and attached his hand to his ear: "little dance?" "Brother, have you found anything?" "I''m lucky today. I bought a lot of clear crystal stones, which is estimated to be enough to improve your enchantment level." "Really? How many?" "600, is that enough?" Simon Yu said with a smile. "Brother, I love you!" "In this case, you''d better keep your future husband. If you really thank me, just help me enchant my weapon once, and I''ll be satisfied!" "No problem, leave it to me!" Simon Yu turned off his reading and then said, "go back... In addition, organize some people to speed up the exploration of the edge. I still like to take the initiative in my hand." "I see, young master!" ¡­¡­ "Come back so soon?" "Well, I met a big customer." Zhao Nan touched feinina''s hair and they lay quietly in bed. Finina fell on his chest, closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace. Zhao Nan is thinking about something¡® Purgatory ''is not a sudden organization. If it continues to develop in this lifetime, this organization will eventually become one of the top 20 Chinese Guilds, with great strength. Ximenyu is also one of the top 100 super strong players in the world. Now I remember, the spell on the back of his hand has expressed his profession. A variant class of lightning warlock, thunder Warlock. It is also the only hidden profession with very strong skills. At sunset, they left the hotel and walked to the mage hall. Zhao Nan''s career advancement needs to be carried out in the mage hall. "By the way, Nan, when you go to the advanced level later, you must remember to choose the advanced envoy of No. 29, you know?" In the advanced hall, feinina whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear. "Why?" "Don''t ask so much, you''ll know when you go." feinina''s voice is lower and she can''t see her face clearly behind the mask, but Zhao Nan can see some expectations in her eyes. Is it There was some speculation in his mind, but it was not clear. Just listened to the words of finina, directly chose 29 good advanced envoys, and then stepped into the advanced room. Then, Zhao Nan saw a man... Boss haidean, the owner of that remote weapon shop. "You are..." Zhao Nan opened her eyes and wanted to speak several times, but finally chose to be silent. "Welcome you, honest, brave and wise chosen one." heidion changed into a white robe. His face was still cruel, but his eyes were very soft. Zhao Nan soon calmed down, breathed out, and directly asked, "shall I call you boss haidean, or advanced envoy?" "I''d rather you call me father." heidean smiled and looked softer. "Although I don''t have a real father daughter relationship with feinina, I''ve regarded her as my own daughter." "What the hell happened?" "I adopted finina. She had a terrible curse since she was a child. But now it has been lifted. I won''t even believe that someone will really fall in love with her and be loved by her under such circumstances. But you did it." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. For about six years without a fantasy copy, he wouldn''t think he could accept feinina. Of course, there is only treasure and love in my heart now. Heidean went on to say, "in order to make feinina happy, I set a task. If someone can make feinina happy, I will provide this person with a chance to become stronger." Hidden occupation, that is, the occupation Duan Sirius got at the beginning. Zhao Nan was stunned. She didn''t expect to turn around when she basically gave up. Zhao Nan was vaguely excited. The hidden occupation could make Duan Sirius squeeze into the world''s 50 super powers without any power. We can see its abnormal degree. "Now, there is a professional scroll here. Are you willing to accept it?" a worn sheepskin scroll seems to be recruiting Zhao Nan in heidean''s hand. Zhao Nanqiang pressed down the excitement in his heart, but his breathing was slightly rapid, nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing the companion task and obtaining the only special hidden career scroll, ancient arcane master!" "Isn''t it a legendary arcane master?" Zhao Nan blurted out in an instant. "Legendary arcane?" haidean was stunned and said curiously, "how do you know this profession? By the way, it is estimated that feinina told you." In this regard, Zhao Nan is very puzzling. Heidion suddenly smiled and said, "there is indeed this profession, and the legendary Arcane is also a very powerful profession. At the beginning, I also wanted to take this as finina''s dowry. However, when finina came to me that day, I saw her lifted curse and the happy expression on her face, which changed my mind." Heidean sighed: "I just hope someone can protect fenina, but I don''t ask someone to really fall in love with her. So the reward I give can''t be too bad, or it won''t attract people. But you have exceeded my expectations. Your honesty, courage and wisdom let me finally choose to give you another career." It turned out that when she entered the mage''s hall, she didn''t just buy masks... But had already found heidean early in the morning? Zhao Nan''s heart is warm. Inadvertently, feinina has done something for herself. Chapter 33 Heidean tore open the transfer scroll directly. "Well, don''t say anything. I hope you can make good use of this power and guard finina all the time. Now I''ll help you transfer. Oh, your level is enough. You can advance directly after you transfer. What a lucky guy." "Eh, you still have extra free attribute points?" haidean frowned and suddenly said, "it''s all used for your Agility! Unexpectedly, you''re really suitable for this profession." Zhao Nan''s heart beat faster and added points to agility directly according to heidean''s meaning. Although I don''t understand. But people even took out the only special hidden occupation, so they won''t cheat people. A bright golden light erupted from the scroll and merged into Zhao Nan''s body under the operation of heidean. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan, successfully transferred to ancient arcane master!" At this time, a powerful force gushed out of his body in an instant. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at his character attributes and took a breath. His four original attributes have doubled directly! Before Zhao Nan could digest the change, haidean took out another scroll again. This is the career advancement scroll, which is useful for any career. "Relax. It takes a long time to advance." Zhao Nan nodded, turned the career advancement scroll into golden light, and threw herself into her body again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan, who has advanced his profession and become an ancient arcane master of black iron! Reward 10 points of all attributes, increase 10 points of original attack power, 500 points of original life and 500 points of original mana. You can inherit ancient arcane skills and turn on the function of five elements." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing his first transfer and gaining a reputation of 200." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing his first career advanced achievement and gaining 100 hp." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on becoming the first special hidden professional player, gaining a reputation of 500 and a player''s reputation of more than 1000! The world opens the reputation system and rewards player Zhao Nan with an intermediate guild token!" A series of body lifting made Zhao Nan almost deaf. He directly chose to temporarily block the prompt sound of the system. Because the advance is still going on. However, the whole world also sounded the sound of the system at this moment. "Announcement! The guild system has been turned on. Players can create their own guild by obtaining guild tokens from monsters above elite level. The characters have reached level 10 and have advanced their profession. Please check the email for more guild information." At this moment, the world began to boil. ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t know at this time. Because of his relationship, the world began to boil. At this time, he had no time to think about other things, because he was directly shocked by the strong ability of the ancient arcane master. "Ancient arcanists: Ancient mages captured incredible power from the demon lord and became arcanists. Ancient arcanists are people who master the power of elements. They can call wind and rain and have super powers comparable to the power of gods." The above is a brief introduction to career. Next, it is the place where ancient arcane masters were really strong. You can learn all magic skills except light series, and reduce your own casting time by 50%! For example, Zhao Nan has a golden sigh Scepter in her hand, which reduces the cooldown of skills by 2 seconds. The cooldown of small fireball is 3 seconds. On this basis, it is reduced by 50%, that is, only 0.5 seconds. One of his fireballs just flew out, and the second fireball could be launched. What does that mean? This is convenient. As long as Zhao Nan''s mana can keep up, he can become a terrible mobile fort in an instant! Even the group attack skill of ''burst fireball'' can be released every 4 seconds after a series of time is shortened! Next, all magic skills except the light department can learn this. Human mages can only become one of the six element series of "light", "darkness", "Earth", "water", "fire" and "wind", and this is randomly selected after players log in. Zhao Nan started with fire, so she brought her own skill of a small fireball. However, after the successful transfer, Zhao Nan can now learn as many as five series. However, although this profession is * *, I''m afraid it takes others several times, or even ten times, to practice well. After all, the art industry has expertise. It is difficult to practice a series of magic skills, not to mention five series? Moreover, some powerful skills will burst out only after completing the specified tasks or from the powerful monster boss. If you want to learn the powerful skills of the five departments, I''m afraid you may not be able to get gray hair. Of course, this kind of thing did not reduce Zhao Nan''s excitement at this time. Ignoring the problem of skill learning, isn''t it enough to surprise him with this transfer? Zhao Nan opened his character panel, and his gorgeous attributes almost blinded him. Name: Zhao Nan Occupation: Ancient arcane master (black iron) Grade: lv10 Physique: 20 Power: 19 Spirit: 28 Agility: 32 HP: 2200 Mana: 1000 Life condition: good Attack: 80-82 Defense: physical resistance 1200, magic resistance: light 800, dark 1500, fire 1500, water 1500, earth 1500, wind 1500, variant element 800 Critical hit: 11.27% Tenacity: 300 Penetration: 200 Dodge: 1000 Hit: 800 Because it has reached the advanced level of the class, the character attribute also adds new data on attack, defense, critical hit, tenacity, penetration, dodge and hit. "... looking at the attributes alone, it''s higher than that of general class level 18. With skills and current equipment... Maybe you can compete with elite monsters at level 13... Not level 14!" As an old bird, I can quickly calculate my strength in the emergence stage. Of course, whether you can really pick level 14 elite monsters alone still needs to be known through practice. Zhao Nan didn''t know how she came out of the advanced room until feinina threw herself down. "Nan, how''s it going? Did you succeed?" fenina hurriedly asked. Zhao Nan breathed out, smiled and said, "you''re going to frighten me silly!" "Hee hee. Where shall we go next? Is it my advanced level?" "Of course! It''s not good for me to become stronger." Zhao Nan hugged feinina and said, "unfortunately, you haven''t found a better career. You can only advance to become an ordinary black iron swordsman." Feinina suddenly smiled and took out a sheepskin scroll from her arms like a treasure. "My father has already prepared it for me!" "Sky swordsman transfer scroll: the only special hidden class." "...." Zhao Nan was speechless. Well, it took him six years to finally get this chance. People are ready early in the morning. They can get it as long as the level reaches automatic! Is this the rhythm of someone easy to do things in the back Of course, the fact that finina can become stronger is that for Zhao Nan, it is a situation of great benefit without harm. Next, finina''s transfer and advancement were completed before midnight. After becoming the black iron level sky swordsman, in addition to the reason of equipment, finina definitely has the strength to compete with Zhao Nan. Of course, what really needs to fight is the external conditions of many decisive factors... Moreover, with the relationship between the two people, it is natural not to distinguish between the two with a dead fight. After career advancement, Zhao Nan is not in a hurry for the next promotion. He needs to sort out the harvest of the past two days and formulate what he needs to do in the future. After completing two career advancement, Zhao Nan still has more than 1000 gold coins after deducting the cost of consumption. He found a bigger Hotel, directly wrapped up an ultra luxurious suite, and the two stayed in it. There are warm lights in the room. Zhao Nan ordered a fruit wine. The wine tastes sweet and fruity. Phoenina''s race is unknown, but except for her pupils and blond hair, her face looks like an oriental in the middle. Under the orange light, finina''s golden hair becomes softer. It is estimated that she drank some wine. Her cheeks were stained with a thin blush, like delicate flowers, very charming. Zhao Nan gently hugged feinina and leaned against the * * head. His hands gently rubbed behind her, and the heat of his palms kept warming the cool skin behind her. Perhaps knowing what would happen next, finina closed her eyes, only her eyelashes trembling gently. Feinina buried her head in Zhao Nan''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. The heart beat slightly faster. It was at the beginning of the grace. ¡­¡­ A ray of sunshine mischievously fell on the quilt from the gap of the closed curtain, but Zhao Nan woke up with a slight tremor. Phinena was lying on his arm, her face was tired, and she was sleeping soundly. Zhao Nan touched her nose and borrowed some wine last night. Their relationship directly broke through the last step. Zhao Nan scraped feinina''s nose. She frowned like a kitten and looked more lovely. Zhao Nan smiled and raised her left hand. He was awakened by the words of the bracelet, but he didn''t know who would look for him. Click to open a look, but it is one of the girls I met a few days ago, Zhang Li. ^^^^^^^ PS: another chapter will be sent after twelve. I hope to get tickets in the new week. Of course, collection should also be awesome. Some people see, only then has the writing enthusiasm. Chapter 34 For Zhang Li, Zhao Nan was not impressed. "Is it Zhao Nan...?" Zhang Li''s voice was a little depressed, which gave Zhao Nan a very cautious feeling. This made Zhao Nan curious and whispered, "reading words is bound to individuals. No one can open it except myself. So, what are you looking for me?" "Zhao Nan, it''s not good. Mr. Xu Yang was caught by the people in the dark!" Zhao Nan was stunned, frowned and said, "what happened?" "When Mr. Xu Yang went out to buy some things, he was kidnapped by the dark people and left a note. It said that if you want to save the teacher, let''s take several people that day to the dark nest. I know it''s a little difficult for you, but we can''t help it..." "When did it happen?" "Last night! I wanted to inform you after the incident, but I didn''t respond." Zhao Nan shook his head. When he advanced last night, he turned off all the prompts because the sound of the system was too irritable. After one night, the temporary shielding ended, and Li Meina was able to contact him. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll save Xu Yang." One person does things and one person does things. He did the mountain. If the "dark" people want to revenge Zhao Nan, they naturally won''t say anything. But this kind of blackmail was unacceptable to him. "That''s great! You''re so powerful that you must be able to save the teacher!" Zhang Li said excitedly. "You take good care of yourself." Zhao Nan turned off and read. Finina didn''t know when she woke up. "Something''s wrong?" Zhao Nan gave a light hum, his anger suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "it is estimated that there will be a battle next..." Finina didn''t say anything, but leaned more gently against Zhao Nan. After Zhao Nan pondered for a while, he suddenly ordered to read ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhang Li just finished reading, then smiled with satisfaction and threw herself into the arms of the man in front of her: "teacher, is my acting OK? This is the last one!" This man is Cheng Feng. Here is a hotel in Dongyuan city. He hugged Zhang Li, patted her on the face and said, "great!" "But if Zhao Nan just perfunctory me, teacher Xu Yang is..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not." "Why?" "Why not? What do dead people know about so many things?" "Cheng Feng, you..." A bloody dagger was pulled out from Zhang Li''s back. Cheng Feng''s face was calm, and the other hand covered Zhang Li''s mouth to keep her from making a sound. The blood gradually flowed out until the girl''s body lost all its vitality. An orange light appears on Cheng Feng''s head, which is a sign of malicious murder. Cheng Feng snorted coldly, took out a small bottle, opened it and drank the liquid immediately. The sign on his head disappeared in an instant. "Next, it''s time for a good play." After dealing with Zhang Li''s body with a smile, Cheng Feng quietly opened the door and left. "It''s cruel. The little * * said kill it." outside the door, there was a general rough and crazy voice. A bald man leaned against the side and looked at Cheng Feng with a smile. "There are a lot of such goods." Cheng Feng said coldly, "well, I''ve informed everyone. I don''t know whether to come or not. Next, it''s your turn to work for me." The bald man shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. What''s good about that woman besides looking better? Just go straight. What do you want to do with so many famous houses?" "This is my business." Cheng Feng arranged his clothes and said casually, "when will it start?" "Anytime. Tut Tut, aren''t we used to play the game of heroes saving the United States?" the bald man said with a grim smile, "but you remember, don''t break your promise." "Brother long, have you known me for almost 5 years? You don''t know who I am?" Cheng Feng suddenly smiled. "Just because you know who you are, you should be more careful." brother long smiled disdainfully, "let''s go, scum." "Thank you for your compliment." Cheng Feng sneered and they left the hotel. ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked up at the headquarters of "Diablo" at the bottom of the building. It used to be an office building, nine stories high. It has been more than half a day since I talked with Zhang Li. Now it is close to dusk in the afternoon. "Finina, you wait for me here. I''ll give you a hint next." "Nan, be careful." finina untied the sword at her waist and handed it to Zhao Nan. "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded and took the sword. Although she was a mage in this life, Zhao Nan was once a swordsman. Her close combat ability can definitely be used under the skill prohibition in the safety zone. Although skills cannot be used, their attributes still exist. The strength attribute of up to 19 points makes his strength several times that of a normal adult! After watching feinina hide herself, Zhao Nan quietly walked around to the back of the building¡® There are many members of Diablo. They can be seen on every floor of the building. Moreover, in the lobby on the first floor of the building, we can see the guards and patrol personnel around. Zhao Nan saw an opportunity and jumped over the wall in an instant. At this time, but suddenly a strong wind came from behind my head. Zhao Nan turned around and drew his sword. The action was almost completed in an instant. The long sword went low and up, but it stopped dangerously when it was about to hit the target. "Hey, hey... This is no joke!" "Is that you?" The man who appeared from behind turned out to be Gao Mingyang. And three other people around him. "Hi! Meet again!" Gao Mingyang smiled, reached out and carefully lifted the long sword on his neck and swallowed the waterway: "I said, are you really a mage?" "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Of course it''s saving people!" Gao Mingyang naturally said, "the teacher saved us. Now because we''re caught, how can we die?" Zhao Nan nodded. It seems that Zhang Li did not spare Gao Mingyang except to inform herself... Unexpectedly, Gao Mingyang was willing to come. "Now that you''re here, let''s act together!" Gao Xiang, Gao Mingyang''s cousin, said directly, "there are many people and it''s easy to do things!" Zhao Nan nodded, "how long have you been in? Can you find out the situation in the building?" "Earlier than you. There are people holding hands on every floor here." Gao Mingyang frowned and said, "we came here early this morning and have been watching. The guards of these bastards are not generally weak... But there is no time to hide in vain. We caught a lazy man and found out that Xu Yang is trapped on the fifth floor. That''s the position!" Gao Mingyang pointed to a corner of the building ahead and said. The 5th floor... If you keep hitting it, it''s estimated that you haven''t gone to the second floor, you''ll disturb each other immediately. This is extremely detrimental to Xu Yang''s safety. Gao Mingyang suddenly slapped Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we had planned the rescue plan, but we don''t have enough hands. I didn''t expect you to come! Just in time, we can help!" "Oh?" Zhao Nan didn''t think of a way for a moment, and immediately said curiously, "say it?" "Hey, hey..." But Gao Mingyang suddenly ran out of the hiding place with a big bag on his back. After avoiding the patrol personnel, his body stuck to the wall. Then he took out a claw from the bag, and a thick rope was tied at the end of the claw. Gao Mingyang quickly turned his claws, and then made a sudden effort to throw them up to the top floor of the building. The claws buckle at the edge of the top floor. Gao Mingyang pulled the rope hard and looked very strong. Zhao Nan was stunned. His face was strange and said, "what did you do before?" But we could only hear Gao Xiang''s three laughing voices. At this time, the thief Xu Fei went directly to: "we are responsible for attracting some people, and Mingyang is responsible for climbing up. But I''m afraid there are many guards, so it''s difficult to save people. Can you go up with him? I think you''re very flexible, shouldn''t it be difficult to climb up?" "Good!" Zhao Nan did not delay. "Then... Do it!" Gao Xiang suddenly shouted, and the three ran out of their hiding place and directly attracted the patrolmen. But for a moment, the "dark" people had begun to chase the three people. Zhao Nan came to Gao Mingyang''s side. The latter nodded, then made efforts with both hands and feet, and climbed up two or three meters in the twinkling of an eye. What industry did they do before? Zhao Nan is curious again... What kind of claw throwing skills ordinary people don''t know! Shaking her head, Zhao Nan climbed up with the rope at the same speed as Gao Mingyang. "Hey, brother, look at your proficient appearance. Are you a colleague?" Gao Mingyang suddenly heard a voice above. Peers? It was this industry... Zhao Nan shook her head helplessly and urged Gao Mingyang to move faster. Although her own industry doesn''t seem glorious, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind working with them to save people. Because Gao Xiang attracted most of the other party''s attention, Zhao Nan climbed to the fifth floor very smoothly. Leaning against the window, you can see that Xu YangZheng is tied to a stool. Her mouth was stuffed with the cloth, her face was haggard, there was no wound on her body, and she didn''t seem to have been abused. At this time, she was the only one in the room, and the door was locked. Gao Mingyang pulled out a dagger and pried open the window. The two climbed in with Xu Yang''s surprised eyes. "Woo Hoo!!" "Waiting for the beauty, I''ll save you right away!" Gao Mingyang laughed, cut open the tied rope with the dagger and said, "don''t thank me too much! Really don''t thank me too much! Of course, make a friend, what... What... Lying in the trough!" Zhao Nan pulled out the cloth strip for Xu Yang. At this time, the rope just loosened, but Xu Yang jumped directly into Zhao Nan''s arms. "Zhao Nan!" At this time, the door in the room was suddenly kicked open, and then a voice came excitedly. "Xiao Yang, I''ll save you!" Cheng Feng''s face was full of smiles... His face suddenly became very ugly. ^^^^^^^ PS: it''s Monday. I hope it will be better. PS: some readers asked spiritual and agile questions in the comment area, which they just saw. Well, there are many capable readers. I hope I can give a reasonable explanation... The next content. Chapter 35 Cheng Feng''s face changed dramatically. Gao Mingyang seemed to guess the other party''s thoughts. He cast an understanding look in an instant. Although I don''t know you, I feel pity for each other. "Well, how did you get in?" Gao Mingyang said curiously. Zhao Nan patted the back of Xu Yang''s hand, broke free from her hand and whispered, "this is not the time to be excited. It''s not safe yet." Perhaps his behavior was too absurd. Xu Yang was embarrassed to distance himself from Zhao Nan. "Xiao Yang!" Cheng Feng''s face returned to calm and went to the three men. "How are you? Have they done anything to you?" "Nothing." Xu Yang shook his head. "Let''s get out of here quickly." Gao Mingyang looked out of the window and said, "people haven''t noticed here. Miss beauty, can you climb down?" "It''s too high here, I can''t climb..." Xu Yang looked at the rope outside the window and turned white. At this time, the sound of clattering footsteps came from outside the door. There seemed to be a lot of people. Gao Mingyang immediately said bitterly, "man, have you been fighting? There are too many people?" Cheng Feng snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Yang, you go first. I''ll stop them!" Then he ran to the door and put his back against the door. There was a violent beating outside the door. The crack of the door shook and the dust flew, "go quickly!" "I''ll go down first... Sleeping trough, the rope is gone! There are people on the roof?" At this time, the door was knocked open. Cheng Feng''s body was unstable and was directly pressed on the ground by the door panel. Several big men immediately suppressed Cheng Feng outside the door. "Can you run away?" the people who came in quickly sneered. Terrified, Xu Yang but felt Zhao Nan holding his arm directly, and then his body suddenly ran forward. The long sword on Zhao Nan''s waist had been pulled out and waved quickly in front of her. "Gao Mingyang, break through!" Zhao Nan drank fiercely. The long sword dances like a silver dragon. It''s too fast for people to see. The members of the "Diablo" in front of them have not yet reacted. They just feel the tingling of a shock. Ah! Ah! Ah! Zhao Nan''s sword made three people fall to the ground at the same time. The most serious one was even cut off his wrist and spilled blood. "Lying trough, master!" Gao Mingyang screamed. He wanted to help each other, but in the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Nan had put more than half of the people! When the long sword danced again, Zhao Nan pulled Xu Yang and broke out again. His physical attributes are much higher than these people. Even if he can''t use skills, his experience as a level 49 swordsman seems to give him good sword skills. The members of the "Diablo" had been cut to the ground in just a few seconds. In order to make them lose their mobility, Zhao Nan directly cut off their hands and feet. It was bloody for a time. "Go!" A rashiyang had already walked out the door. "Man, are you all right?" Gao Mingyang helped Cheng Feng up: "keep up if you''re all right!" Cheng Feng bit his teeth, which had completely disrupted his plan. He hated secretly in his heart, but he didn''t break out. Just in Gao Mingyang''s carelessness, he started reading words in his hand. "No one can escape here, hum..." he sneered in his heart, and Cheng Feng quickly followed. ¡­¡­ "This way... Sleeping trough, someone! This way... NIMA is also someone! That way! Sun!" Gao Mingyang''s strange cry was loud. On the way to escape, he could meet people in the dark everywhere. "Doesn''t it mean that all electronic instruments can''t work? What''s the matter with the feeling of being monitored? Are these guys dogs?" Gao Mingyang could not help but make complaints about it. On the passage ahead, more than a dozen people crowded, and they couldn''t see the road behind. At the same time, on the back road, there were also people pressing over. Looking at the approaching people, Gao Mingyang shed a cold sweat, but said in an extremely relaxed tone: "do you have any unfinished wishes? I''ll say first, I want * *" In this case, there is no role in regulating the atmosphere. "Really..." Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly smiled and said, "then go and break it. This is not a last wish." After that, Zhao Nan''s sword handle directly broke the nearby glass window. "It''s only the third floor. It''s a man''s. don''t frown when you jump down?" Zhao Nan picked up Xu Yang and jumped down directly. Gao Mingyang and Cheng Feng stayed for a moment. Gao Mingyang, an agitator, bit his teeth and jumped down. Cheng Feng looked at the crowd, snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. "Surround them below!" With that, he quickly jumped down. The height of the third floor is about ten meters. Ordinary people will definitely fall if they jump from a height of ten meters. But some trained stunt actors are safe, not to mention Zhao Nan, whose physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. Xu Yang just felt his body sink, the scenery changed instantly, and then he had stepped firmly on the ground. She had just been put down by Zhao Nan. Gao Mingyang had rolled on the ground for several times and stood up in a hurry. Then came Cheng Feng. "Mingyang!" Not far away, a loud cry came and stared. It was Gao Xiang, Xu Fei and Xu Feng. "Lying trough, what are you doing here!" Gao Mingyang''s face changed. Behind the three, a large group of "Diablo" members chased them like evil dogs. "Asshole, you think we want to! There''s no way to run, isn''t it?" Xu Feng shouted, "isn''t it saving someone? How long have you used it!" "It''s no use saying anything now... We''re surrounded." Xu Fei said in a deep voice, "what should we do?" In front of us, all are members of the "Diablo". They were armed, and some archers carried sharp arrows directly. They formed a circle and approached step by step. "What to do? Of course, surrender directly!" The rough and crazy voice came, and a bald man came into the sight of everyone. On his way forward, the "dark" people made way one after another and shouted "boss". He suddenly waved his hand, and the archers around him immediately "whooshed" and shot more than ten sharp arrows. The sharp arrow came directly at the people. The accuracy was very high. Several people could hardly dodge. Xu Feng, Xu Fei and Cheng Feng were directly hit by the arrow. Only Zhao Nan and Gao Mingyang opened a sharp arrow with a sword lattice, and Xu Yang was protected behind without injury. "Long Wei!!" but unexpectedly, Cheng Feng immediately said angrily, "what are you doing?" On his shoulder, a sharp arrow pierced through, dripping with blood. The bald man laughed and said, "what are you doing? Of course it''s acting for you! If the hero saves the beauty and doesn''t get hurt, how can the heroine be moved? Well, thank me? Ha ha!" "Hello... Do you know each other?" Gao Mingyang frowned and suddenly threw a bad look at Cheng Feng. "No wonder you kicked the door so easily. Did you know each other?" "Cheng Feng, you..." Xu Yang was surprised and his expression was very rich. "Xiao Yang, don''t listen to that guy. It''s a provocation!" Cheng Feng quickly said, "trust me!" Cheng Feng took a step forward, but Xu Yang took a step back, hid directly behind Zhao Nan and looked at him in horror. "Hahaha, it seems that the heroine doesn''t perform according to the script..." Long Wei laughed again. "Hum!" Cheng Feng snorted coldly, gritted his teeth, pulled out the sharp arrow on his shoulder, fell to the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Long Wei, what do you mean?" "I just want to terminate this cooperation." Long Wei disdained to say, "do you think I will really let go of the people who killed Dashan In order to cooperate with you? I won''t let go of any people here! Of course, including you! Do it!" At the command, the archers burst into volley. Around, members of the "Diablo" are gearing up to guard against someone breaking out. Under the sharp arrow attack, Zhao Nan can only block the attack in front of her. Everyone is too busy. "By the way, do you know what agreement has been made between Cheng Feng and me?" Long Wei suddenly asked his men to stop the attack. Looking at the surprised people, he sneered: "I promised him to create a chance to save people... Then he would send us ten female students to have a good time." "Scum!" "Animals..." Gao Mingyang immediately scolded. Xu Yang glared and said in a trembling voice, "Cheng Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "Don''t hear nonsense, Xiao Yang!" "Is it nonsense? Just look!" Long Wei threw a fist sized crystal ball at the crowd. The crystal ball emitted a strong light and then projected a picture. The picture shows Cheng Feng stabbing Zhang Li with a dagger. "When on earth..." Cheng Feng''s face turned pale and his heart jumped wildly. "Although it''s good to give me ten female students... But Cheng Feng, do you think it''s still before? In this world without police force and law. What can''t be done as long as you have strength? You''re too naive! You think I''ll cooperate with you as before? It''s funny. Scum like you, although I long Wei is not a good man, I''m now I still despise you! By the way, in fact, you can escape successfully, if this guy hasn''t been tipped off... " "No wonder I always feel like I can meet people wherever I go! It''s you beast!" When Gao Mingyang''s anger rang, he jumped at Cheng Feng. When the other party couldn''t respond, he grabbed his collar with both hands and pressed it on the ground. "Hahaha, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge before you die!" Long Wei said, "kill him, and then I''ll kill you." What is a person? When people are in despair, it is very easy to move their fear to a goal. Long Wei seems to know this very well. "Hello... Zhao Nan." At this time, Xu Yang suddenly whispered, "it seems that we can''t escape... I''m sorry to trouble you!" Zhao Nan shook her head. Taking advantage of this moment, she reached into her arms and seemed to be holding something out. Xu Yang then said, "in fact, I also have a wish. I''m going to die anyway. Then... Be a little willful!" "Oh... What is it?" Zhao Nan replied carelessly that the things in her arms had been taken out. That''s a fireworks. He quickly lit the primer at the end. "Send out my first kiss..." Bang -! The fireworks lit up in an instant, and jumped up into the air with a shining. Then with a bang, a little beautiful fireworks came out, and then fell like a fire rain. At the same time, Xu Yang kissed Zhao Nan''s lips. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: there is another chapter around 7-8 p.m. Chapter 36 A kiss is a very gentle kiss, like a dragonfly skimming the water. Xu Yang stepped back, touched his lips, then smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to feel some kissing... Before I die... By the way, are these fireworks?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I think you''ll regret it next." Although puzzled, Xu Yang gently shook his head, "Zhao Nan, actually I......" "Ready!" Zhao Nan suddenly shouted and interrupted Xu Yang, "Gao Mingyang, watch yourself!" At this time, a scream sounded unusually loud behind the crowd. "What are you doing?" Longwei looked back discontentedly, and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. I saw a group of people standing on the wall not far away, agreeing to wear a black cloak. Some of them have jumped off the fence and rushed in very fast. The scream was clearly made when one of his men was assassinated. "Do it!" A man on the wall suddenly shouted loudly. People on the wall took out bows and arrows from under their cloak and shot out. Ah -! Ah!!! Screams were heard everywhere, and more than a dozen members of the "Diablo" fell instantly. "Purgatory!" I don''t know who shouted. Long Wei''s face sank instantly and quickly said in a loud voice, "wait, I didn''t provoke you. Why attack me?" The leading man obviously didn''t care. He issued an order again and said, "all staff, attack!" Drink -! A large number of voices came from all directions. I saw these people with black cloaks pouring out all over the building. Their movements were extremely rapid and coordinated, as if they had been trained. "Damn it! Run out with me!" At this time, where is Longwei in the mood to pay attention to Zhao Nan? He hurriedly called his men to break through. However, there are so many people in purgatory, and all of them have excellent skills. In a moment, they have completely suppressed the "dark" people. Long Wei was directly turned to the ground by the leading man, and then he was tightly clasped his hands and couldn''t move. "I shouldn''t have provoked you. Why attack us?" Long Wei was very puzzled. "Shut him up," said the chief man. One person instantly put a mouthful of mud into Longwei''s mouth. By this time, the war was basically over¡® The death of the "Diablo" people is that the injured are directly detained. Gao Mingyang was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. At this time, Cheng Feng, who was violently beaten by them, took the opportunity to struggle and quickly rolled out. "Brother gang! It''s you!" Cheng Feng suddenly ran to the man headed by him with an excited face: "how are you here?" "Oh, Cheng Feng, what a coincidence." the head man smiled, nodded and said hello. "It''s over... This beast actually knows the people of purgatory!" Gao Mingyang immediately knelt, "lying in the trough, it''s so fast in the East and west of the river in the past 30 years!" "But what are the people from purgatory doing here? If it''s brought by this beast, just attack it directly. It''s going to make so many tricks!" Gao Xiang said hurriedly. "Don''t say, let''s see. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Xu Fei sighed. ¡­¡­ "Brother gang, why are you here?" Cheng Feng said curiously, "you have become a man of purgatory. What a cow!" Brother gang patted Cheng Feng on the shoulder, "occasionally mixed in the position. I was ordered to come this time." Cheng Feng frowned: "is purgatory ready to develop in this area?" "It''s not something you should know. Don''t guess!" brother gang suddenly said coldly. "I see." Cheng Feng smiled. "I have some contradictions with Diablo. It''s not their people... Is it OK for me to leave?" "Of course, I''m still waiting for you to introduce me some student girls." "Don''t worry about the original goods! By the way, brother gang, can you help me?" Cheng Feng turned his eyes and looked at the location of Zhao Nan''s people unkindly. "Tell me?" Cheng Feng clenched his teeth and said, "the woman over there is my horse. She stole behind my back! It''s the boy around her! Do me a favor and teach them a lesson?" "Good!" Brother gang nodded and promised, "come on, catch that woman for me and clean up the next few!" "It''s over! They really know each other!" Looking at the approaching group of black cloaks, Gao Mingyang was not happy at all. Zhao Nan frowned. Cheng Feng''s acquaintance with the people in purgatory was somewhat unexpected. Cheng Feng followed brother gang. His face was beaten red and swollen, which could not hide his ferocious eyes at this time. His sight was like a poisonous snake, wandering back and forth on several people, sneering. Seeing the siege of several people, Cheng Feng finally said, "Xu Yang, Xu Yang, I have given you many opportunities. Why are you so ignorant!" "Cheng Feng, you are really a complete villain, a hypocrite! I''m blind and have made friends with people like you!" Xu Yang said with great regret. "Hum!" Cheng Feng sneered, "brother gang, please do the next thing. This woman is good. She''s still a baby. Why don''t... You play first?" Brother gang''s eyes flashed a light and whispered, "isn''t this your horse?" "Ha ha, women are like clothes. Just use them if you like!" Cheng Feng said with a smile: "as long as brother gang can give me some good words in purgatory so that I can mix a position, I can get you all the good goods!" "Sure enough!" Brother gang laughed again and again, his eyes blazing back and forth on Xu Yang. "Stop!" At this time, a louder voice suddenly sounded. Not far away, a man with a group of people, also wearing a black cloak, walked quickly. The man was followed by a woman with a mask. The masked woman took a few steps and soon passed through the crowd and came to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan shook her head, told her not to speak, and then looked calmly at the man''s arrival. "Who told you to do it?" the man''s face sank and the people in purgatory bowed their heads under his fierce eyes. "Chen Gang, what are you doing?" the man drank again. "Brother wolf!" Brother gang''s face changed slightly. He''s been fooling around for a long time. How can he guess something? See which masked woman came to Zhao Nan''s side, suddenly in a cold sweat. "Sorry..." Chen Gang clenched his teeth and slapped himself directly. "Hum, I''ll pick you up later!" Brother wolf snorted coldly. Then he crossed the crowd and came to Zhao Nan. He said tentatively, "you are Zhao Nan?" "It''s me." Zhao Nan nodded. "I recognize your voice." brother wolf nodded and said politely, "Mr. Zhao, I''m really sorry! My men surprised you!" Are you kidding me? Brother Lang, one of the four most powerful cadres in purgatory, apologized to a boy? Chen Gang suddenly felt the earth spinning. This time he really mentioned the hard stubble! Not to mention Cheng Feng beside him, his legs trembled with fear at the moment. "Beast!" Chen Gang burst out, kicked Cheng Feng to the ground, and stepped mercilessly on a corner of his face. After a few feet, Cheng Feng''s face was almost deformed and it was difficult to breathe. "Brother wolf! This man has some old acquaintance with me. He seems to have a holiday with this gentleman, so I help." Chen Gang knelt on the ground alone and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this gentleman was your friend!" Brother wolf nodded, looked expressionless and said, "Mr. Zhao, what do you want me to do?" Zhao Nan looked at Chen Gang''s begging eyes and calmly said, "he''s your man. How to deal with it is your business." Brother wolf flashed a light in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "come on, confiscate Chen Gang''s equipment, and then he threw it into the level 6 monster area and stared at him! If you can survive one night, let him go." "No --!" The voice of begging for mercy gradually moved away, and Chen Gang had been dragged out. "Well, what about this?" brother wolf asked again, pointing to Cheng Feng who collapsed on the ground. Zhao Nan frowned, walked up to Cheng Feng and sighed: "be a good man in your next life." With a wave of the long sword, a head rolled for several meters and blood flowed to the ground. This matter went on and ended Cheng Feng''s evil life cleanly. The murder mark appeared on Zhao Nan''s head, which was very eye-catching. Brother wolf''s eyebrows picked, and he saw the calm in Zhao Nan''s eyes. That''s a look that really knows how to kill and won''t hesitate... What a cruel man! Brother wolf thought silently. "Mr. Zhao, we have fulfilled your request... Next?" Brother wolf said with a step. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I''ll contact ximenyu... The last thing, ''Diablo'', I don''t want to hear this name again." ¡°OK£¡¡± ¡­¡­ In the lobby of the building, the members of "Diablo" are tied together. They looked desperate and kept wailing. Because, around them, the raging fire is burning vigorously. Outside the building, everyone looked complex and listened to the constant screams. They all looked at Zhao Nan in awe. At this time, Zhao Nan stood not far from the wolf brother. Zhao Nan''s hand was in her ear. At the other end of the line was Simon Yu''s voice. "Mr. Zhao is satisfied?" "OK." Zhao Nan whispered. "I''ve proved that zombie rats can explode crystal stones." ximenyu said with a smile: "next, it''s time to tell me a lot of ways to brush monsters?" Zhao Nan nodded and then said, "there is a big pit in that place. The position is * * *. As long as you let people constantly lead zombie rats into the big pit and let people guard the edge of the pit, you can brush a lot of monsters." Zhao Nan did not say the formula of the potion. Anyway, purgatory has a large number of people, well-equipped, and it is more convenient and fast to organize people to brush monsters. Anyway, crystal clarity is only the lowest level enchant material, and the real value is still behind. It''s very cost-effective to use this kind of information that can be given up almost soon in exchange for the action of "Purgatory". "Good!" Simon Yu was very happy. "Mr. Zhao, are you interested in joining my purgatory? I can provide you with a good position." "No." Zhao Nan refused, "I prefer to be alone." "Really... What a pity." ximenyu didn''t mind, "of course, my door is always open for you. If Mr. Zhao wants to, he can come to... Me at any time..." Toot -! But Zhao Nan has turned off reading. At the end of the sentence, ximenyu accidentally put down his hand and muttered, "personality, or..." Chapter 37 After the fire in the building stopped, brother wolf asked people to enter the hall and put all the items dropped after the death of the "dark" members into his arms. Next, he said goodbye to Zhao Nan and left with people. Gao Mingyang looked at the hall of the building, which had become a ruin, and sighed for a while. But the joy of rebirth soon diluted this feeling. "Those people are so cruel that there is nothing left." Gao Mingyang spat and said very depressed. "Well, it''s ok if people don''t embarrass us." Xu Fei said with lingering fear: "this is a super giant organization that controls the whole Xicheng District! Now Dongyuan City, that is, ''blood shadow'' and ''Knight rose'' can be compared with ''purgatory'', and the rest are dregs!" "But then again, why did Zhao Nan get to know people in purgatory?" Gao Xiang couldn''t help but wonder: "he doesn''t feel like a person in purgatory... But how much influence does he have to have if he can invite them to do it?" "Well, well, don''t discuss these things." Gao Mingyang laughed: "now the Diablo has been solved, and the previous gratitude and resentment have been written off. Next, have a good celebration?" "Just because of your character, you don''t care about anything." Xu Feng muttered, and the four smiled at each other. It is precisely because of Gao Mingyang''s character that the four of them will have such a relationship all the time. "Zhao Nan, we''re going to celebrate. Do you want to come?" Gao Mingyang quickly said, "you''re a great hero. Sing for you tonight!" These four people are good men. Zhao Nan said so. He wants to make some friends with Gao Mingyang. So without hesitation, I readily agreed. Finina naturally has no opinion. Now it can be regarded as a wisp of love, all tied to each other. "I... go back first." Xu Yang bowed his head and said, "it''s estimated that everyone is in a panic. I need to go back and tell them what happened today. So many people say they die... Are they really dead?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and gave a positive answer. "Let''s take you back." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Xu Yang quickly waved his hand and said, "No. the dark people have been solved. I''m very safe now. Besides, the way back here is not far. I can also send someone to pick me up." Zhao Nan sighed. Xu Yang had gone far, but the kiss was hard to let go. After six years of fantasy copy, Zhao Nan has experienced a different life. Her experience and knowledge are far from what she was before rebirth. He can naturally feel Xu Yang''s strange feelings for himself... Although he doesn''t know where Xu Yang''s feelings come from, he is not ready to accept them. Just think of it as a beautiful misunderstanding. "Nan? What''s on your mind?" asked phinena in a low voice. Zhao Nan shook her head and patted the back of her hand to reassure her. When they left the building, they saw many curious people¡® Diablo''s reputation around here is not good. Before leaving, people can hear many clapping and praising voices. Under Gao Mingyang''s proposal, several people came to a bar. Gao Mingyang seems to be very familiar with it. He is located in it. In a moment, he should laugh with the ladies in the bar. "Mingyang has a task to pick it up from the owner of the bar, so he is familiar with it." Gao Xiang took a big drink, his face was slightly red and said, "come on, Zhao Nan, here''s to you!" "It''s good here." Zhao Nan sighed and drank with Gao Xiang. "By the way, Zhao Nan, what did you do before?" Xu Fei said curiously, "I think you''re not old, but your skills are scary! Shouldn''t you be a Wulin expert?" Zhao Nan said with a smile: "now we are also Wulin experts. As long as we get out of the safety zone, we are even Superman." "That''s right." Xu Fei shrugged and sighed, "it''s not nice to say that we''re not Superman, we''re just pets in captivity." Zhao Nan was stunned. At this stage, this idea should not be mature. He said strangely: "what''s the solution?" "Isn''t that right?" Xu Fei poured out a mouthful and said, "the world has suddenly become like this because of the man named Lin Bo! I have a feeling that maybe the guy is hiding behind and watching everything silently. He regards himself as a God and let us have fun for him!" "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Xu Feng knocked Xu Fei on the head: "this guy has read too many novels before and always thinks about some strange things." Zhao Nan drank the wine on her hand silently. The taste of the wine was so choking that his throat suddenly felt uncomfortable. Feinina quickly handed a glass of water. This action surprised several people. Gao Mingyang hurriedly asked, "by the way, Zhao Nan. This is? Have you forgotten to introduce it?" "Feinina, my girlfriend." Zhao Nan said bluntly. "Foreigner?" Gao Mingyang frowned. "Yes." Zhao Nan doesn''t want to say more about feinina''s real identity, so as not to cause more trouble. At this stage, the relationship between humans and aborigines is still at the level of gamers and NPCs. So now players can integrate into the aboriginal world unscrupulously. However, if we know that these aborigines themselves have ideas and even resist the so-called God elect to some extent, the order of the world will be in chaos. "All have girlfriends?" Gao Mingyang muttered: "what''s the matter with the beautiful teacher..." The ears under the blond hair moved slightly, and Zhao Nan turned her eyes. She secretly said that feinina didn''t know something. Could she hear something good. "By the way, Gao Mingyang, what are your plans?" Zhao Nan said hurriedly. "Plan?" Gao Mingyang shook his head and said, "mix it up. The world doesn''t seem to be as simple as imagined. It seems that there are many secrets hidden." Lao Tzu what Lao Tzu had an idea was to see what the end of the world was! I believe that Lao Tzu love playing games before. Now that the world has changed, it is like the ideal world of Lao Tzu''s mind. Lao Tzu has been boiling up and hot blooded, Lao Tzu has to turn over all the monsters here! This speech was very loud, and then there were bursts of laughter in the bar. "He drank too much. This guy''s drinking capacity is not good." Gao Xiang looked at Zhao Nan apologetically and said, "don''t be surprised." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no, this is a good idea... Or this is a more suitable idea for survival now." Zhao Nan lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine, still burning his throat. He whispered, "maybe it''s a good goal to see the end of the world." "Hahaha!" said Gao mingyangdun, jumping up with joy, demonstrating like a beast and yelling, "see? See? Finally someone agrees with my idea, hahaha! I''m so happy today! Boss, a cup for the whole audience is mine!" "Good job!" "Wow!" "Cheers!" Gao Mingyang''s generosity immediately attracted countless cheers. The goods poured another glass of wine, and then the wine jumped onto the table and said loudly: "Lao Tzu announced that the ''end of the world'' Guild has officially recruited people! Although we don''t have a guild token, we only have a few people, but we have a future! We have a chance to get the guild token in the future, and we also have a chance to become stronger all the time! We have a more chance to the end of the death world! Because we -- are the future!" "OK --!" There was a sound of clapping hands everywhere. Gao Mingyang was persistent and wandered around, constantly lobbying the drinkers here to join his temporary guild. Although there were many people watching the excitement, no one really joined in. But Gao Mingyang didn''t care. Even if he refused, he had to drink twice as much as others. In the small tavern, because of his actions, he suddenly became lively and cheered constantly. I don''t know when the music sounded in the bar and the drinkers began to dance. People here don''t know each other, but everyone was forgetting when the music sounded. Maybe it''s because of long-time depression, maybe it''s just because of Gao Mingyang''s madness. However, the laughter is so real. It''s like a carnival. Zhao Nan looked at all this silently, and feinina was with him. They looked at each other quietly, tasted the wine in their hands, and occasionally smiled at each other. "This person is really interesting." phinena whispered, "full of vitality. And it''s very kind." Zhao Nan nodded, suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand, "so, would you like to accompany me to the end of the world?" Feinina smiled, put her hand gently in Zhao Nan''s palm, and then clenched it hard. "Ha ha!" Zhao Nan laughed, "let''s dance!" After that, she pulled up finina and gradually stepped into the crowd, turning and laughing. They seemed to have become a small world, but people didn''t feel any conflict. Everyone is cheering and there is an endless stream of drinks. Women should shuttle among them, as happy as flying butterflies. "Ha ha, I''m going to sing! Get up!" Gao Mingyang didn''t know when to jump on the table again, and twisted his ass coquettishly. The song is very rough and can''t be said to be good, but the voice can move people. The light of the bar was on all the time. I don''t know when the music ended, and it gradually became cold. The crowd was already drunk on the ground, and there was a sound of sound sleep everywhere. Zhao Nan''s face was slightly red and went to the front of the bar counter: "boss, calculate the account." "Good guest... A total of 179 gold coins and 32 silver coins. Forget it, just 150 gold coins. It''s rare that it''s so lively tonight. Let me have a good time!" It seems to be the role of ''evidence of honesty''. Zhao Nan settled the account readily, and then walked quietly to Gao Mingyang. He opened his backpack. There was something in it that was emitting a golden light. "Nan, this is..." "Maybe a vibrant guild will appear. Their essence is actually good. Besides, I have no plan to form a guild at present. Besides, even if I really want to form a guild, a guild token is nothing..." "Huh?" "Nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head and stuffed things into Gao Mingyang''s arms. Then she took feinina and left the bar quietly. ^^^^^^^^ PS1: Thank you for your comments. Thank you for your reward. PS2: This is my book group 236389242. Interested friends can add in. Chatting and joking can also give me advice. Chapter 38 Now the monster area outside Dongyuan city is basically controlled by various forces. If an ordinary player wants to enter the brush monster, he must get permission. But once you encounter elite monsters, ordinary players must give up automatically. This kind of overbearing behavior naturally caused a lot of dissatisfaction and conflict. However, Dongyuan city has formed a group force. A single head or a small team of three or five can only swallow it. The separatist regime has been particularly popular in the past three days. Whether on the streets or in the monster area in the suburbs, we can often encounter the scene of fighting between the two forces. In this chaotic world, the development of this force is unexpectedly rapid. The weaker forces can only be near the suburbs of Dongyuan City, and the really large forces can go further and hunt the marginal areas that can be marked by the novice map at this stage. All this is just to reveal a guild token. While the major forces in Dongyuan city are pushing elite monsters to heaven and earth, Zhao Nan and feinina brush monsters diligently. Since you want to explore the world, you must have extraordinary strength. The most direct way to become stronger is to upgrade. At this stage, even the best equipment can''t compare with the improvement of characters and skills. Only when the character reaches level 40 or above can the power of the equipment be truly reflected. After finina became the sky sword saint, her close combat ability is extremely strong. With her as a shield, Zhao Nan can play the magic power of ancient arcane masters unscrupulously. Small fireballs and burst fireballs are like heavy machine guns. Level 8 or even level 9 monsters have not been close and have died. "Here. What are you looking at?" she handed me a bottle of water and a sprite biscuit. "Look at the email from Gao Mingyang." "How many letters is this?" "Quite a lot." Zhao Nan pondered for a while, and finally returned a letter, the content of which was: do it yourself. Then he turned off the email prompt. At this point. Level 10 monster, the zombie is the local area of a small tyrant. Zhao Nan and Zhao Nan rest in a very narrow safety zone. The small tyrant area in front of us has been emptied, and new monsters are slowly refreshing. This is a marginal area that has not been controlled by large forces. Because small tyrants can be regarded as the most difficult monsters on the map of the suburbs of Dongyuan City, with a large number and few safety zones, they are not suitable for garrison at all. More importantly, the small tyrant area extends directly into a thick fog. This thick fog almost surrounded Dongyuan city. In the thick fog, it is the so-called unopened area. The unopened zone means that there are more powerful monsters. With the player''s ability at this stage, terror has no strength to challenge. "Nan, we''ve reached level 13. It''s almost time to go back?" reminded phinena. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "well, if you brush today, you should be able to reach level 14. Go back in the evening. We still have half a day." "Well, it seems that the elite tyrant is about to refresh." finina suddenly said. "Hey, hey, let''s see if we can brush you another ring this time. It just makes a pair." Just when they came to this area, they happened to meet an elite small tyrant. It took them more than 30 minutes to brush it off, and they accidentally got a blue ring, which is very suitable for fenina in melee. "Good!" They looked at each other and smiled. Because they had already brushed the relationship once, it was obviously easier this time. The super short casting time of ancient arcane masters made the damage values of this elite monster float out in a row. Elite monsters are generally two levels higher than ordinary monsters. This elite little tyrant happens to be level 12. For the two, brushing off one of the elite monsters will get more experience than killing 100 small tyrants. Half an hour later, Zhao Nan twisted her numb arm. Under fenina''s defense, the elite monster couldn''t get close to him at all, and was directly killed by a continuous small fireball. After the death of the elite small tyrant, a golden light burst out in its flesh and blood. Zhao Nan hurriedly looked at it and looked a little strange. "Junior guild token..." It''s such a thing. Holding the token, feinina said with a smile: "those forces squat every day waiting for elite monsters to appear, but there are too few opportunities. We just want a ring, but it''s such a thing." "Inadvertently." Zhao Nan was angry. He didn''t plan to form a guild, otherwise he wouldn''t give the intermediate guild token to Gao Mingyang. "But it''s actually more valuable than a blue ring," she chuckled. "It''s what everyone wants." Zhao Nan nodded: "this thing is scarce now. If it is sold, it is estimated that it will be enough for us to spend for a long time. However, the faster it should be handled, the better... Eh, I suddenly regret giving that token to Gao Mingyang." "Hee hee." feinina hugged Zhao Nan from behind, put her head out from under his arm and said with a smile, "you''ll regret it!" The two joked for a while before they began to brush strange things. Due to the reason of brushing off an elite monster, their experience value increased by a section. The rest just spent half the time originally planned, and has been upgraded to level 14. They finally returned to Dongyuan city at dusk. Zhao Nan ran directly to the trading hall. Originally the place of Dongyuan stock exchange, now it has become a huge trading place. However, the trading hall at this stage is still left out in the cold. After all, less than a month after the game started, most players can''t have enough money to spend. Zhao Nan was a little disappointed after browsing the goods consigned here. At this stage, there will naturally be no top-notch things in the trading hall. Even if players can get them, it is estimated that they will use them if they can use them. Only those idle on hand will choose to sell them. The consignment fee in the trading hall is not light. However, after consignment, we can ignore the link of direct transaction. This can ensure the safety of both sides. Although it is deserted now, it will definitely be one of the most popular places in the future. But Zhao Nan did not choose consignment. But chose another function - auction! There will be no charge for the auction, but the trading hall will directly charge 15% of the value of the auction items. However, the auction has one advantage, that is, the announcement, through the system announcement, will release information to all players in Dongyuan city. Zhao Nan sat quietly in the trading hall for more than an hour. When there was an impatient look on her face, she suddenly heard the voice of the system. "Notice! City of freedom player Philip Lincoln successfully established the guild ''United hero'' and became the first player to establish a guild in the game!" Zhao nanha laughed, "I was going to give up, but I didn''t expect someone to successfully form a guild!" "Nan, you knew it early in the morning?" Feinina can''t help but wonder. The reason why Zhao Nan hasn''t moved is to wait for this? Zhao Nan naturally said, "it''s only a matter of time before someone can successfully form a guild. I was just going to wait a little longer to see if anyone can succeed. In fact, if there is no prompt in more than half an hour, I would choose to auction it directly." "But what''s the difference?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "human beings are very strange creatures. If they all go to the first position, everyone will be full of energy and compete in all kinds of competitions, but it is not the craziest time. The craziest thing is to see that someone has taken a step ahead, but there is still a chance to catch up." "That''s why you want to wait until the first guild appears before auctioning this token?" feinina suddenly said. "Yes." Zhao Nan licked his lips and said in a deep voice, "let Dongyuan city be completely crazy now." Zhao Nan calmly walked to the auction area of the trading hall. "Ding! An unknown player auctions a ''Junior guild token'' in the trading hall. The auction reserve price is 1000 gold coins. There is no upper limit. The auction time is 12 hours!" The system sounds. The bustling night in Dongyuan city suddenly calmed down for a moment, and then it was boiling! ^^^^^^^ PS: I just read it. There''s a rush ticket... 9000 words today. Chapter 39 Not surprisingly, after the token of the junior guild was auctioned, the bidding speed sang all the way. In just half an hour, it had exceeded the number of 10000 gold coins. 30000 gold coins, which can not be obtained by small groups. However, 10000 is not the limit, and the amount is still growing. With Zhao Nan''s calmness, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. When the auction price rose to 100000, Zhao Nan received a systematic prompt. "Ding! The player Zuo Panglong system presents you with a trading junior guild token through 50000 gold coins, plus a fantasy copy key and a coordinate map!" Zhao Nan couldn''t remember who Zuo Panglong was, but the fantasy copy key greatly increased his interest. He has experienced the benefits of fantasy copy once, thinking that when the strength is enough, he will take a chance to see if he can enter another one. After thinking about it, Zhao Nan finally agreed to the other party''s request. After drawing 15% of the 50000 gold coins, there are 420500 gold coins left, which has exceeded Zhao Nan''s original estimate. However, after the transaction was completed, Zhao Nan couldn''t help jumping up after a key and a map were mailed through the system mail. "Level 10 fantasy copy key, level 10 fantasy copy coordinates!" "Instructions for use: characters must complete the first career advancement. The maximum number of people is 6. The average level reaches character level 12! The maximum number of character levels is 15." After reading the description of the key, Zhao Nan couldn''t help feeling a little strange. The opening conditions of this copy are not difficult. Zhao Nan can''t think of any reason to give up a fantasy copy. Compared to him, even if you give him 10 guild tokens, you will never change them. Guild tokens can be brushed out sooner or later. But the key to the fantasy copy can only focus on luck... Some people can''t touch it all their life. It must be such a hard force before Zhao Nan''s rebirth. "Ding! Player Zuo Panglong requests to apply for a friend!" At this time, the player sent an email through the function of the trading hall again. Zhao Nan touched her nose and refused directly. In this case, making a lot of money is the best choice. "Refuse!" Is it because the real value of the fantasy copy is not clear? Zhao Nan can only think of this possibility at present. Shaking his head, he took feinina out of the trading hall. With the gold coins on hand, Zhao Nan was able to learn more useful skills. There are 14 character levels, and there are many choices for the magic skills of the five systems. But just as they walked out of the trading hall, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in the sky. "Ding! Congratulations to Dongyuan player Zuo Panglong for successfully establishing the ''blood shadow'' Guild and becoming the first guild in Dongyuan. There is a special room in the hall of the reward guild, 5000 gold coins and 1000 reputation!" Then came a steady male voice. "I''m Zuo Panglong, the president of the ''blood shadow'' Guild. My guild is now recruiting players. The recruitment conditions will be announced at 6:00 tomorrow morning! For successful players, we will provide a special level training place, and there are experts with tasks, which will give them more opportunities to obtain the best equipment... Even the first 10 copies of the strategy!" For a moment, the whole Dongyuan City echoed the voice of Zuo Panglong. After three times in succession, Dongyuan city fell into a moment of silence, almost reaching the level of the needle falling. Then, the whole city boils again! The first guild in Dongyuan City recruits people! Zhao Nan''s auction of tokens only makes people with financial resources boiling. However, Zuo Panglong created the first guild to make all players in Dongyuan City boil completely! The crowd on the street ran frantically and talked loudly and loudly... The ''blood shadow'' Guild has become a topic in Dongyuan city. There is no one! "I don''t know what Gao Mingyang is doing now..." Zhao Nan looked at the empty long street and was curious: "''blood shadow ''became the first, that is to say, he hasn''t established a guild yet... Is he hesitating or..." "Nan?" "Nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head. Things have been given out. How to choose should be considered by Gao Mingyang. If Gao Mingyang established a guild, it would not waste Zhao Nan''s kindness. In the future, Zhao Nan can regard him as a friend who can make heart to heart. However, if he did not create a guild but chose to sell one, it shows that Gao Mingyang is just a person who will give up his ideals for the sake of interests. Such people don''t know how to keep making friends. A guild token may be exchanged for a bosom friend. This is Zhao Nan''s measurement between the two. "Let''s go to the mage hall now." After figuring it out, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it''s better for your career. The skills of the sky swordsman will appear automatically as long as they reach the level. Unlike me, they are all ordinary mage skills. If you want to learn them, you have to buy them." "Come on, sell it cheap!" "I''d rather use these skills, but change your ability to reduce the release time by 50%!" "Ha ha, life is too boring. You always have to find some fun by yourself." Zhao Nan hugged feinina and smiled away. ¡­¡­ The mage''s hall is a rare place to come here, and finina is looking for heidean to get in touch with her feelings. Zhao Nan is alone in choosing the skills she can use. There were so many magic skills in the Fifth Department that it took Zhao Nan two hours to choose the skills she needed. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to become an assistant mage, so she prefers the ability of strong attack. Of course, he will not resist good assistant skills. The price of skill books after level 10 is directly ten times higher than that before. But with a windfall on hand, Zhao Nan will not be stingy. Zhao Nan has the financial resources to buy one of all the skill books in the early stage, but based on the principle of valuing essence but not much, she is still extremely concise in the end. He chose four fire, three wind attack skills and one wind auxiliary skill. Then there are the auxiliary skills of two terrestrial systems and two water systems. A healing skill. The last two Diablo attack skills and three curse skills. There are 18 skills in total. I''m afraid it''s hard to practice these skills to the level of proficiency. "By the way, come anyway." Zhao Nan suddenly remembered the key he got from the crazy soldier Dashan. Zhao Nan was awed by the identification cost of 500 pieces at the beginning, but people felt rich and wanted to find out. In the appraisal room, the appraiser holds the key in both hands and recites words. Suddenly a dazzling light came out, and the key radiated golden light. Golden quality props? Zhao Nan carefully took the key from the appraiser''s hand and quickly checked it. "Rainbow seven color key - blue key (level 0): one of the keys that can open the road to heaven in legend." The road to heaven? Zhao Nan pondered. Whether it was the rainbow seven color spoon or the road to heaven, it was something he had never heard of. After all, he reached level 49 at the beginning. It''s only three years later. There are still many places in the world that have not been explored. After the game of the earth, its fuck is that you will never think of what will be waiting for you in those unknown areas. But if you don''t know, this so-called road to heaven is estimated to be a very advanced area... Zhao Nan shook her head. At this stage, I''m afraid there is no chance to contact. He put away the key and waited for phoena to come out. They then found a hotel. The two who ate marrow and knew the taste crazily asked for it that night. They didn''t sleep until midnight. At dawn, Zhao Nan went directly to the special goods store in Dongyuan City, spent 10000 gold coins, tripled the capacity of her backpack, purchased a large number of props, and walked outside the city directly according to the coordinates of the fantasy copy. The coordinates of the fantasy copy are located on the edge of Dongyuan city. With the ability of two people, it is extremely easy to cross the monster area. Zhao Nan did not brush the original road, but sped by all the way. According to the coordinates, it took them half a day to finally find the location of the entrance. This is a huge tree trunk. The trunk was hollow, and there was a hole that went deep into the ground. The entrance to the copy is under the ground. Zhao Nan shot a small fireball into the hole. After listening for a moment, there was no change. They climbed into it carefully. It doesn''t seem to be deep here, about seven or eight meters. It was damp and smelled of rotten leaves and rotten wood. Zhao Nan takes out a crystal stone from his backpack. It is a prop like a flashlight. As long as a small amount of mana is input, it can maintain a light source comparable to a strong flashlight for a long time. The incandescent light shines tens of meters on the road ahead, but only the dark channel outside the light can be seen. It seems that there is still some time before the entrance of the copy. They walked carefully, but they didn''t meet anything on the road. The silence here is oppressive. "Nan, there are some footprints here..." Feinina suddenly took Zhao Nan''s arm and whispered, "this part is a little shallow, but these are deeper. The time should be inconsistent." Zhao Nan nodded, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be caused by the same person... Well, maybe the person who got the copy key before has come to check. However, be careful." Zhao Nan muttered, and the scepter in her hand suddenly clicked behind feinina. "Rock armor!" Finina''s body was immediately covered with an earthy yellow light, and then quickly hid into her skin. Zhao Nan did the same and blessed himself with a "rock armor". This is a defense magic that only earth mages can master at level 12. Add a hidden armor to the subject. Armor has 1000 health points. Only when consumed can it do real damage to the subject. As for the armor''s defense, it is consistent with the character''s own defense. This is equal to adding 1000 points to the character''s original life value. Extremely practical auxiliary skills. Zhao Nan thought for a moment, and the scepter in her hand pointed out again. A wisp of cyan light slowly flowed out, finally integrated into the air, and disappeared for a moment. "Light wind." This is also one of the skills Zhao Nan bought this time. It can release a wind element, which is distributed around. The effective range is 30 meters. Dangerous things can be sensed within 30 meters. After exerting the three skills, the two talents continue on the road. The in front gradually widened. Zhao Nan can find a trace of subway passage. It seems that this is the building that used to be the subway passage. After another moment, Zhao Nan frowned, hurriedly took feinina''s arm and quickly moved two steps to one side. At this time, a voice breaking through the air came at the same time! Ding! A sharp arrow was nailed to the ground in front of him. Zhao Nan was surprised. If the arrow had not been explored in advance, it might have pierced into her body. "Enemy?" finina drew out her long sword and was on alert. "And there seems to be a lot of people... Six in all! It seems that someone doesn''t want us to move on..." Whew, whew! As Zhao Nan said, some people don''t want them to continue to explore. I saw two more sharp arrows coming. These two sharp arrows are extremely fast and shoot out from the dark. It is impossible to prevent them. Fortunately, the effect of the light wind was not eliminated. Zhao Nan pulled feinina away again. Bang bang! However, when the sharp arrow fell to the ground, it exploded directly, which was quite powerful. Rock armor directly lost 200 HP. "Fixed damage..." As the sky sword saint, finina''s defense is much higher than Zhao Nan''s, but the degree of injury is the same. "Fight back!" Zhao Nan shouted. The two cooperated with each other. Zhao Nan''s wand turned. Almost in the blink of an eye, three small fireballs were shot directly. At the same time, feinina ran at a very high speed after one of the small fireballs. "It''s impolite to come but not to go." Zhao Nan sneered. Just after the small fireball shot out, the magic wand burst out a light again. "Attack the wind blade!" Ten feet long strong weathering is scattered for half a month. At the same time, Zhao Nan followed the wind blade and moved quickly. His agility is even higher than that of thieves at the same level, and his speed is only a little lower than that of phinina. "Be careful!" In the dark, I suddenly heard a woman calling. The six men who attacked turned quickly. "Can you run away?" Zhao Nan laughed. The staff was turning again and stabbed down to the ground. A circle of light yellow halo spread like water lines. "Mud feet are deep!" Level 14 skill of soil system, creating a bog area with a diameter of 20 meters. Enemies in the area will not only sink, but also receive a 3-second slow effect. At the same time, Zhao Nan threw up the crystal stone in her hand. When the light was strong, it lit up the area, and six human shadows suddenly appeared in the dark. The long sword in finina''s hand suddenly burst out, and she cut a sword forward with force, and a half meter long arc blade immediately burst out. Sky Sword saint''s unique skill, medium range blade attack, can make the hit target suffer terrible damage and bring 50 points of tear damage per second for five seconds. The arc-shaped blade hit a man in the mud instantly, and a huge damage value floated out. The man screamed and fell directly to the ground, with a terrible wound on his body. Feinina was successful, but she heard Zhao Nan drink fiercely and jumped back. At this time, a huge fire dragon had been brewing on Zhao Nan''s staff. "Hot dragon strike!" Fire is a level 14 attack skill. It controls a huge fire dragon and does a huge damage to the target. When the fire dragon shoots at another person, Zhao Nan''s palm is facing the third person again. A series of small fireballs are like bullets, in a line, and rush directly towards the third person! Boom! After bursts of loud explosions, the dust is flying all over the ground! Until this time, it was only a few seconds to throw the crystal stone from Zhao Nangao. But it has made the Raiders busy. There were two screams in the thick smoke. But Zhao Nan didn''t stop. The staff was like a gun barrel. The small fireball directly formed a flame whip and waved it directly in the surrounding area. These days, Zhao Nan practices most frequently still belongs to the small fireball. The small fireball has reached the level of mastery and is powerful. The casting time of 0.5 seconds makes the small fireball a real sharp weapon! "Wait, we surrender!" Finally, a minute later, Zhao Nan heard each other''s voice. Chapter 40 Zhao Nan sneered and suddenly stopped, but the staff was shining slightly, and another skill was brewing. "Compared to you, if someone suddenly attacked you and wanted to kill you, would you be merciful? Shouldn''t I? Am I right? The president of ''blood shadow''... Mr. Zuo Panglong!" "I have the task of this fantasy copy. Kill me and you won''t get a reward even if you can go in." In the smoke of gunpowder, a steady voice suddenly sounded. After saying that, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, even the sound of slightly rapid breathing could be heard. However, at this time, the smoke seemed to roll up, and a vacuum appeared in an instant. Two terrible tornadoes came out side by side, flying over a man''s head. Boom! The tornado hit the rock wall behind him and made a loud noise. The air flow rebounded directly pushed his body forward. He stumbled a few steps in succession before he stopped. A cold sweat had poured out on his forehead. Zhao Nan picked up the crystal stone from the ground. Within 30 meters, the six people attacked had nowhere to hide. But three have fallen to the ground, drinking blood returning agent at this time. "Are you Zuo Panglong?" Zhao Nan looked at the man in front of her. Zhao Nan looked at the man who was stable in front of him, squinted and looked at him slightly. The other party seems to be between 30 and 40, and his face is slightly pale. He is not afraid, but has the same pale skin color as his body. The other party is wearing silver armor. Knight armor. "It''s me." Zuo Panglong nodded gracefully to admit his identity, and put the knight''s sword on the ground, "I have no malice." "Who believes?" Zhao Nan chuckled and turned her palm to the sky. One by one, small fireballs slowly surfaced. In the twinkling of an eye, she had held six small fireballs. The six people were estimated to have suffered enough from the speed of this terrorist attack, and their faces changed slightly. Zuo Panglong hurriedly said, "I have said that the task of fantasy copy is in my hand." "So what?" Yeah, so what? Zuo Panglong was suddenly stunned. Now the initiative seems to be in the other party''s hand. But he was not willing to compromise so simply, and immediately sneered: "if you want to enter the copy, you must cooperate with me." "If you want to save your life, it seems that you should also cooperate with me." Zhao Nan squinted. "I can come here, do you think I will give in to you?" Zuo Panglong disdained to say. "Well... Goodbye." Six small fireballs flew out together. Qin Wulan opened his mouth. He inserted the knight''s sword on the ground and showed his intention to negotiate, but he didn''t expect the other party to ignore it and attack directly! This moment completely disrupted his plan. The distance between them was no more than ten meters. The small fireball flew very fast. When he reacted, the small fireball had been pressed on his head. "Chief!!" At this time, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of Zuo Panglong. That is a very strong man. He blocked all the small fireballs with his back, and let the fireball blow up in her back, without humming. However, the originally small health value has almost dropped to the bottom. "Chen Kai!" Zuo Panglong screamed and held the man in his arms with an eager look on his face. Zhao Nan walked slowly forward as if she hadn''t seen it. At this time, the other four hurriedly protected them in front of them and stared at Zhao Nan. At this time, Zuo Panglong also stared at Zhao Nan fiercely and said in a cold voice, "good... I didn''t really mean to hurt you. However, you hurt my best brother. I''m determined not to let you go!" Zhao Nan was not afraid of the threat of the other party, but the head made him curious. But at this time, it was not enough to think about it, because the four men in front of Zuo Panglong had rushed in with their skills. With a wave of the staff, a two meter high ice wall was separated in front of the attacker. Those skills fell on the ice wall at the same time and broke the ice wall in the blink of an eye. "Switch!" Zhao Nan suddenly drank, and her body retreated violently. At the same time, feinina jumped over Zhao Nan and hit her hard on the road ahead with her sword. A huge half moon sword light fell, and the four people in front of them couldn''t dodge. They flew upside down and quickly began to take blood returning agent. The other two did not retreat but entered. They were fierce and did not fear death. They roared. "Mud feet are deep!" The wand touched the ground, and finina had jumped up earlier and turned into a muddy ground. At the same time, she plunged the two men into the mud and began to slow down. Finina''s body twisted a beautiful arc in the air, and the long sword changed into a terrible silver light in her hand. One of the skills of sky swordsman, star combo! At present, finina can do 12 combos! Twelve sword lights joined together and exploded on both of them at the same time! Red damage values appeared, and their blood tanks were falling at a terrible speed. Seeing that they were about to lose their health in the light of the continuous attack, Zuo Panglong bit his teeth, and the knight''s sword flashed, but feinina''s attack deviated unexpectedly. The sword light rises towards Zuo Panglong''s body. It seems that feinina''s body is out of control. Guided by the sword light, she attacks Zuo Panglong directly. One of the knight''s skills, the light of provocation, forces the target to attack itself and makes the body invincible for 3 to 5 seconds. The specific time depends on the skill proficiency. At this time, Chen Kai, who should have been unable to stand up, did not know when he had stood up. The muscles of the body bulge at the same time. He was a crazy soldier, holding the axe in both hands, ready to split. "Naive..." Zhao Nan sneered, but saw that feinina quickly raised her left hand in the air and waved it directly! The half moon sword light shot out and cut hard on Chen Kai''s body. Sky swordsman, proficient in both hands. As like as two peas, Finina can make two identical attacks at once. Even if it is empty handed, it can still release skills. Chen Kai''s body was severely torn by the sword light. A huge wound fell from his left shoulder to his right leg. Blood burst out and fell to the ground. At this time, Zuo Panglong''s face changed and he was in a state of provocative light. Although he was invincible, he could not move a bit. Finina''s long sword hit him on the neck. After a loud tinkle, it seemed that she couldn''t get in. Between lightning and flint, the invincible state is about to be lifted. The left Pang longan light turns around and doesn''t seem to be afraid. But at this time, phinena''s sword didn''t move any more, just put it on his neck. Zuo Panglong was puzzled. But soon his face changed... His body was entangled by several thick vines. At the beginning of Zuo Panglong''s film, the mage''s staff in front was inserted into the ground and directly pointed at himself. It''s a mistake! "Chief!!" Seeing that Zuo Panglong was made, the others were surprised and angry. Zhao Nan shouted coldly: "if anyone moves, I can''t guarantee that he won''t fall on the ground! After beheading, even the instant blood returning agent can''t save him!" "- you!!" "Back off!" Zhao Nan drank violently, and several people in front suddenly didn''t dare to move. "Listen to him and don''t act rashly." Zuo Panglong was surprisingly calm at this time. He looked at Zhao Nan and shouted, "you are very strong. The power of the two people has suppressed us so that we don''t even have the ability to resist." Zhao Nan walked slowly and heard that the speech was just plain. In this case, the compliment had no meaning at all. Zhao Nan walked up to Zuo Panglong, holding his wrists in his hands and lifting them up. "What are you doing!" At the moment, Zuo Panglong was a little frightened. He wanted to struggle, but those vines were constantly sucking his strength, which made him feel weak. Zhao Nan controlled his hands and opened Zuo Panglong''s bracelet. Suddenly, all the information appeared in front of him. After the first update, this rude peeping method fails. After that, all panels of the player will be bound to individuals, and only personal vision can view them. Player''s bracelet, that''s all the secrets of the player. Zuo Panglong could not help sweating at this time. This behavior was like directly disclosing all his secrets to others. "Damn it, what are you doing! Stop it!" "Don''t make a noise, or you''ll be in a different place." Finina cut her sword into Zuo Panglong''s neck, and the blood began to flow out immediately. Although Zuo Panglong hated in his heart, it was a pity that his life was in the hands of others, and there was no room for resistance at all. Can only watch Zhao Nan watch his secret bit by bit. Zhao Nan is focused on looking up all the information of the other party. The other party had the idea of killing from the beginning. Naturally, he would not be polite. Zuo Panglong, character level 12. The profession is God bless Knight (black iron), which is indeed a hidden profession. This profession is not the only one, but there are not many people who can get it. It is a more powerful profession among hidden professions. Character attributes, equipment, money, props. Almost all the information in the bracelet Zhao Nan didn''t let go. Finally, the task panel. The other party''s task panel has and only has one, and the text is golden, that is, the task content of this fantasy copy. "Task: find the fountain of immortality. Content: The Witch of wind Valley hopes to stay young forever. If someone can find the legendary fountain of immortality, summon her pet ozanik through the bright moon horn on the night of the full moon, and donate the fountain of immortality, they can get the instructions of the Witch. Task difficulty: medium. Task reward: Resurrection gem * 1, experience 3000 points, gold $1000, witch''s blessing. " The so-called moon horn is in Qin Wulan''s backpack. Zhao Nan pondered and conducted a forced transaction directly. Not only the moon horn, but also all the items in Zuo Panglong''s backpack were traded at one time. "Zhao Nan! Good, I remember the name!" Zuo Panglong clenched his teeth as if taking an oath. Zhao Nan naturally didn''t care about his hatred when he got everything from the other party. The guild token is bought and sold, and the one with the highest price gets it. But Zuo Panglong was too stingy. The other party even ruthlessly attacked the killer. Zhao Nan naturally didn''t care about being soft hearted. "I hope there is still hell." Zhao Nan said carelessly. At the same time, his bracelet touched Zuo Panglong''s bracelet at the same time. The same two interfaces appeared in front of them at the same time. "Whether to graft tasks!" "How could..." Zuo Panglong was stunned directly, task grafting! It can be grafted! Doesn''t that mean that he will lose his only bargaining chip? Zhao Nan ordered confirmation and also controlled Zuo Panglong''s hand. The task was being grafted. Zuo Panglong''s face was as gray as death. Only his eyes seemed to be able to kill. "Ding! Task grafting is completed!" The sound of the system sounded in their ears at the same time. Zhao Nan sincerely smiled and said, "if there is a next life, remember to be a good man." At this time, there was a sudden loud noise, and dozens of sharp arrows came at the same time behind Zhao Nan. In great surprise, they didn''t care about anything and jumped away directly. Behind him, dozens of people appeared in the not spacious passage at the same time. Chapter 41 "Chief, we''re late!" Those who flocked to make long-range attacks and even ten skill attacks. Zhao Nan can only open the ice crystal wall to resist for the time being. Taking advantage of this gap, Zuo Panglong has been saved. "Do you really think that I will only take five people to ambush here?" Zuo Panglong sneered on his face: "even if you have wings, I won''t let you get out of my five finger mountain! Don''t leave your hands, all staff, attack!" The ice crystal wall can only resist several skill attacks and will break, but the cooling time will take ten seconds to use once. Seeing that the wall of ice crystals was about to break, Zhao Nan forced his staff forward. The fire level 20 skill of the sigh scepter, fire Shower Meteor, immediately filled the whole channel and turned into dozens of huge fireballs to hit the crowd in front. Boom boom!! A burst of gunsmoke filled the air. After the line of sight was a little clear, Zuo Panglong could not see them. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "they want to open the copy, but they can''t succeed! Chase!" On the way of pursuit, the ground suddenly turned into a swamp. Some people couldn''t dodge and dragged into the swamp directly. Zuo Panglong stepped on the shoulders of those people and crossed directly. His men also had archers, who kept shooting forward. Feinina''s long sword danced like a silver river, so that no sharp arrow could hit Zhao Nan. On the road ahead, a huge golden door suddenly appeared... The entrance of the fantasy copy! Zhao Nan quickly inserted the key into it. Then he turned back and released an ice crystal wall! When the wall is broken, wave the staff again and more than ten wind blades shoot out again. The terrible spell casting ability of ancient arcane masters immediately made Zuo Panglong and his party suffer. At this time, the door of the copy has been opened. Zhao Nan took feinina and jumped into it. "I won''t count on it!" Zuo Panglong roared and jumped into the copy. "Chief!" Then Zuo Panglong had a way to follow his men. But after the sixth entry, the door of the copy was closed At this time, the six people who entered the copy heard the sound of the system at the same time. "''tomb of the Dragon Emperor ''... Scene generation!" ¡­¡­ The yellow sand is rolling, and the sand like an ocean has become the only scenery. Many soil waves and gullies can be seen in the distance. Burning clouds, it''s dusk. This is the scene in front of Zhao Nan after entering the copy. At the same time, his and finina''s costumes have changed. The style is the honest Bala peasant clothes of decades ago. There are only two of them here. Zuo Panglong and his three men seem to have been transferred to the rest of the world. Zhao Nan estimated that they were separated because of different team formation states. "Here... Where is it?" finina looked around. Except for the yellow sand, it was still yellow sand. "See if you can open your backpack," Zhao Nan said suddenly. Finina quickly looked up. Then there was a slight panic. Zhao Nan nodded. The staff in his hand moved forward, and a small fireball shot out, blasting a small pit of loess in front of him. "Skills can be used. The effect of equipment is still... But the backpack can''t be opened." Zhao Nan frowned, "that is to say, we can''t use any restorative medicine, we can only rely on our own recovery." After that, the small fireball shot six times in a row again, raising a burst of dust. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "the power seems to be limited, only about half of the original. At the same time, the recovery speed is one third of the original." Feinina also quickly launched several skills, and the results were almost the same as what Zhao Nan said. "Let''s leave this place first and find out where we are before we go to the next step." Zhao Nan said helplessly. Finina had no objection, and they began to walk on the Loess red sand land. There is a big temperature difference between day and night, and the climate is dry. They can''t open their backpacks. The first problem they need to solve is food and water. If you can''t find water and food all the time, I''m afraid you can''t last for many days. Two hours later, it was night. It was dark all around, but the stars were very bright. But they obviously didn''t pay much attention to the scenery. But there was a glimmer of fire ahead. Zhao Nan said happily, "someone!" After they walked hundreds of meters and turned a mound, they were able to see a camp. Under the light of the campfire, I can smell the fragrance of some food floating. Zhao Nan was unexpectedly familiar with the clothes of these people. They were the clothes of the earth, but the age did not seem to be contemporary, but some looked like the style of 40 or 50 years ago... Farmers'' clothes. "Finina, you hide behind me and be ready to support." Zhao Nan pondered and decided to find out what place it was first. The tomb of the Dragon Emperor... I seem to have heard of it somewhere. He trotted away, adding a "rock armor" to himself in the process. It didn''t stop until the front of the camp. Finina had hidden behind him. Sky swordsman skill - ghost shadow. Stealth can be achieved in a static state. If the duration can last for 1-3 minutes, the hand effect will be relieved, but multiple damage can be created. It seems that it depends on the proficiency of the skill. "Brother, can you do me a favor?" Zhao Nan pinched her throat and made a sharp cry like a eunuch. Suddenly, a light laugh came from behind, which made Zhao Nan embarrassed for a while. "What''s up?" A man came out of the camp. He opened his clothes casually and showed his big stomach, just full. It''s actually Chinese... Zhao Nan is stunned, but she doesn''t know what script this fantasy copy wants to choose. The difference between fantasy copy and regular copy is that you don''t necessarily encounter scripts you are familiar with. After all, all kinds of fantasies created by human beings are like a constant stream of sand. Zhao Nan bowed her head and said, "brother, I''m lost. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Can you give me some food?" "Are you rich?" "No..." "Go, where you come, where you go!" the man looked disgusted and quickly waved. "Brother, please, I haven''t eaten all day!" "Are you bored? Go, go... Go..." The man was very impatient, but he soon calmed down. His eyes gradually lost their luster, became empty, his head bowed, and his body was no longer as strong as before. Zhao Nan made a gesture, and feinina lifted the ghost skill and appeared on his side. After the man saw it, he still had no reaction. Diablo skills, bewitching! People''s mind can be controlled under bewitchment. "Then, tell me, where is this place and what are you doing here?" Zhao Nan walked up to the man and said in an ordered tone. "This is the Gobi of Ningxia. We are here to dig the tomb of the Dragon Emperor." the man responded mechanically. Dragon Emperor... Zhao Nan frowned and asked, "who is in charge of the excavation... Where is the excavation?" "It''s a foreigner named Alex. The tomb of the Dragon Emperor has been opened. Alex has carried away the pottery figurines of the Dragon Emperor. We''re here for follow-up excavation." "When did it happen?" "Three days ago." "Go and fetch me some food and water for two people." then he snapped his fingers, and the man ran quickly into the camp. "Nan, have you made it clear?" phoenina asked immediately. Zhao Nan nodded and then made a silent gesture. After the man took out the food, they hid on the other side of Tubo not far away. While eating, Zhao Nan began to explain the contents of this copy. The son of an explorer dug up the cursed pottery figurines of the Dragon Emperor and was involved in a plot to revive the Dragon Emperor. Then the Explorer family and a future daughter-in-law finally wiped out the Dragon Emperor after a series of struggles. Chapter 42 The time of the fantasy copy is the Spring Festival in 1947. Relying on their magic skills to bewitch others, Zhao Nan finally came to a main location of the copy. China... Shanghai. It is now the Spring Festival, two years after liberation, and the country is falling into civil war. The so-called Dragon Emperor is essentially a mummy produced in China. Of course, this is a western element. Because Zhao Nan doesn''t think any kind of mummy identified by the west can be comparable to the real zombies in Chinese history. The streets are crowded with people, neon lights can be seen everywhere, and the road is full of people. Although it has been liberated, there are still many foreigners here. Now Zhao Nan is looking for one of the main scenes of this story, the museum where the terracotta figures of the Dragon Emperor are placed. "The Dragon Emperor will wake up tonight." At this time, several people were hiding in an alley outside the museum. Zhao Nan has told feinina about the general content of the story. The existence of the fountain of immortality has also been determined. It''s hidden somewhere in the Himalayas, a place called ''shangri la''. But only the heroine Lin of the story will know the location. As outsiders, they can not win Lin''s trust in a short time. So Zhao Nan''s plan is to find out the heroine, and then use bewitching magic to get the location of ''shangri la'' from her mouth. Anyway, there are so many old springs. Just take some to complete the task. How the world wants to develop, let it go. Soon, a black car drove into the museum. Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "do it!" As soon as finina nodded, she immediately opened the lock of the museum door and pushed the door in. At this time, the two guards reacted and were about to fall with a wooden stick in their hand. "Bewitching!" The two guards didn''t know what had happened. They suddenly felt dizzy, their feet were messy, and then their eyes were distracted. At this moment, feinina turned her long sword and knocked them unconscious with the hilt. "Go in." After closing the door, Zhao Nan pointed to the building in front and said. After entering the museum, Zhao Nan released two skills in a row. The ''light wind'' exists as a probe. Another is the ''wind of listening''. This skill has no attack power, but can listen to the voices around you. The coverage diameter is up to 100 meters, which is larger than the perception range of 30 meters of light wind. The two walked along the corridor with light steps. ''the wind of listening'' had heard some voices from Zhao Nan. The explorers are now talking in front of the terracotta figures of the Dragon Emperor. On the other side, there was a very subtle sound of footsteps moving quickly. Zhao Nan touched his nose and whispered, "good luck, the target appears." He pointed to the corner in front of the corridor. Feinina immediately realized it and launched the "ghost" to sneak past. In a moment, a black haired woman wearing a Black Embroidered Tang costume appeared around the corner. That''s Lin. She saw Zhao Nan and was waving to herself. Stunned, Lin suddenly staggered one step back. Because of her action, the "ghost" disappeared and appeared in front of Lin out of thin air. This surprised Lin suddenly, but her face changed slightly. As one of the heroines of the story, Lin''s age is no longer exquisite. Although Lin has good martial arts. But as a sky swordsman, finina''s speed is amazing. Lin could only resist in a panic for a moment. Zhao Nan just wants to catch Lin, and finina obviously won''t attack with all her strength. But Lin''s reaction was very fast, and she escaped the arrest of finina three or four times. This surprised Zhao Nan and had to make a move at the same time. The staff gently touched the ground several times, and several vines flashed out between Lin''s rotation. Because she had to concentrate on fenina, Lin obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes on the ground. Whew, whew! The vine had twined Lin in an instant. "Who are you?" Looking at Zhao Nan who left, Lin''s eyes were full of doubt and worry. "We are just travelers..." Zhao Nan was calm and comforted. "Don''t worry, we have no intention of hurting you. I just hope you can cooperate." "You..." Lin''s eyes gradually relaxed and her head dropped slightly. The Diablo magic skill "bewitching" has obviously worked on her. "Tell me... The location of ''shangri la''." "In... Who are you!" Lin woke up in an instant and looked at Zhao Nan in horror. "Bewitching" has failed? Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned... No, it''s not failure, but the other party broke free! "Bewitching!" "Bewitching!" Zhao Nan was released twice in succession... But the other party woke up in a very short time. Is it because she is immortal? Thousands of years have made her have more willpower than ordinary people... After all, her skill level is too low. Zhao Nan muttered that many of his skills had just been acquired and his proficiency had not been improved. Naturally, his power was slightly worse. In addition, the power of skills is also reduced. Looking at Lin with a wary face, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible to use the normal way to set up the position of "Shangri La" in each other''s mouth. While she was meditating, Zhao Nan''s face changed a little. "The difference of listening" at this time came a burst of commotion. In the exhibition hall where the terracotta figures of the Dragon Emperor were placed, the officers as villains had already taken action and controlled the Explorer husband and wife. This was only expected, but it didn''t surprise Zhao Nan... He was surprised to hear another voice outside the museum. Zuo Panglong! After entering the copy, he didn''t know where it was sent. It seems to have disappeared from Zhao Nan''s sight... But he chose to appear at this juncture. And his goal is the divine eye containing the fountain of youth in the officer''s hand! Zhao Nan already had an idea. Whew, whew! The vine that twined Lin suddenly retracted into the floor at this time. Just tell her that the crack is not an illusion. Lin stepped back in some panic, startled step by step. Zhao Nan said, "you don''t have time to think about who we are... Because the Dragon Emperor is likely to wake up when you doubt. Don''t you go and have a look?" Lin was stunned at dusk, and then walked backwards until she turned the corner. She pushed down some of the larger antiques around her and ran away quickly. "Nan, why did you let her go?" "Well, I''ll explain to you later... Now, we''re going to meet an old friend." Zhao Nan sneered. There are many people outside the copy. It''s hard to solve Zuo Panglong, but it''s different here. Chapter 43 Zuo Panglong is not alone. He was accompanied by a strong man. Zhao Nan had some impression that he was a crazy soldier called Chen Kai. Zhao Nan appreciated Chen Kai a little. People who can sacrifice their lives to protect themselves are worthy of respect in essence. Conversely, Zuo Panglong can let Chen Kai do this because of his own personality charm or something else? Chief... I remember that''s what his men call Zuo Panglong. Zhao Nan and feinina lurked in the external corridor of the museum and watched Zuo Panglong and Chen Kai quietly touch in. In order to facilitate her actions, Zhao Nan also gave her a "wind of listening". At this time, Zuo Panglong and his wife were talking as they walked. "Chief, as long as we take the divine eye. We are not afraid that the guy will not appear! Without the divine eye, the Dragon Emperor will not be resurrected. Naturally, there will be no subsequent plot. The only fountain of immortality is in our hands!" Chen Kai said in a deep voice. Zuo Panglong said happily, "the world is good. He can not only use skills. He even found these good babies..." He shook something in his hand. It was a short gun. Chen Kai said with a grim smile, "yes, I didn''t expect to touch such a guy here! Seriously, I''d rather hold a rifle than carry an axe!" Chen Kai''s hands are also holding a long gun with thorns. When they were about to enter the Museum Hall, Chen Kai suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Zuo Panglong. His face looked around solemnly, but there was nothing. For Chen Kai''s careful move, Zuo Panglong was not angry but happy. He secretly said that this large head and face was careless and thin. He was a rare talent. "Chief, let''s hurry up!" Chen Kai said. Zuo Panglong nodded with a smile, and suddenly he couldn''t move. He subconsciously went down, and his legs didn''t know when they had been entangled by vines. This vine! He really has a vivid memory! "It''s you!" Zuo Panglong drank with a deep voice. At the same time, he pulled out the knight''s sword hanging around his waist and quickly cut off the vines under his feet. To get out. Unfortunately, it''s too late... In front of me, a human figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the terrible sword light appeared! Ding Qiang! After the sword light, the weapons of Zuo Panglong and Chen Kai were stirred and flew out at the same time. At the same time, their guns were cut into parts and fell to the ground. Chen Kai''s wrist was cut off by Qi Gen. Slap on the ground, fingers twitch. Chen Kai screamed and left Panglong was shocked. "It seems that our fate is not shallow..." Zhao Nan turned from behind the column in the hall, and a fireball on the staff was burning and shooting directly! Finina also shot at the same time! "Chief, run!" In the face of the sneak attack, Chen Kai endured the sharp pain in his hands and pushed Zuo Panglong away. His body was directly pierced by feinina''s sword. At the same time, he also blocked Zhao Nan''s fireball attack. Ah -! "I fought with you!" Strong bit his teeth, Chen Kai quickly turned around and tore off his clothes. A bundle of explosives was tightly tied to his waist! "Fenina, back off!" Zhao Nan shouted quickly. Boom! A violent explosion broke out, littering the main entrance of the Museum Hall with smoke and dust. Chen Kai''s body was directly blown to pieces. He was dead and could not die again. Zuo Panglong has disappeared now. I''m afraid he has fled. Feinina broke the smoke with her hand, found Zhao Nan, looked at his head full of dust and powder, and wiped it carefully. The effect of "the wind of listening" has not disappeared, but Zuo Panglong''s voice can no longer be heard. It is estimated that it has completely separated from the museum. Zhao Nan looked at the flesh and blood residue on the ground and sighed, "how cruel!" But this kind of ruthlessness made Zhao Nan admire it from the bottom of her heart. At this time, the museum was more inside. At the same time, there were gunshots and the barking of horses. Zhao Nan frowned and hurriedly pulled up feinina to hide. I saw a brown and yellow pottery figurine wearing war armor driving several pottery figurine horses and rushing out. In a moment, several foreigners and Lin rushed out. Soon there was no shadow. "If we had known that there was a fountain of youth in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, we would have grabbed it directly!" finina said with regret on her face: "now it''s better to spend more time. Zhao Nan smiled and whispered in her ear, "have you forgotten the last fantasy copy?" "How! I will never forget that memory in my life." "I''m talking about another thing." Zhao Nan said seriously: "I found that the six years spent in the fantasy copy was not wasted. It improved my physical quality. Do you remember our last exercise? That achievement was brought out of the fantasy copy." Feinina was stunned, her eyebrows locked for a while, and suddenly said in surprise, "do you want the old spring?" "Yes. If we can also drink the fountain of youth before leaving the copy... I really want to know what will happen after leaving this fantasy copy." God''s eyes contain not old spring water, which Zhao Nan has long known. But that generation is obviously not enough for two people. Then we must find the source of the fountain of youth. If not, he wouldn''t spend so much effort to let the plot go according to the normal development. After understanding Zhao Nan''s intention, feinina quickly rewarded her with a kiss. That woman doesn''t love beauty by nature? The lethality of an aging face to women is comparable to an infinite combo. Even the saint will pull down the world. "Catch up first. Make sure the Dragon Emperor leaves safely, and then..." As soon as Zhao Nan pulled phinina''s hand, they walked quickly into the crowded long street. ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, the protagonists of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Emperor finally let the Dragon Emperor leave after a thrilling chase on the long street. The protagonists who provoked the terrorist riots had no reason to safely return to a nightclub opened by Uncle Alex without being questioned. Xianledu. Zhao Nan and feinina have sneaked into it earlier. At this time, the family of explorers who were listening to the trouble were arguing about the Dragon Emperor. "The Dragon Emperor is too terrible. It''s simply beyond human confrontation... We''d better go as far as we can! Brother!" Uncle Alex said. "No! If no one stops the Dragon Emperor, it will bring great disaster to the world! His power will become stronger day by day. The longer the time goes, the more no one can resist it!" Linton said anxiously. "The problem is, we don''t have the power to destroy it, do we? Guns are of no use to it. Even if we break it up, it will recover automatically!" said Alex''s Explorer father weakly. "But..." Lin looked worried. Just about to speak, Alex changed his face and shouted at Lin''s back, "who!" Cha cha. They quickly pulled out their guns, and Lin turned to guard. "A little, calm down." Zhao Nan came out of the dark and opened her hands. "Lin, I don''t mean any harm. Let them relax. Oh, translate it for me. I can''t speak foreign language at present." Lin was stunned and hurriedly stretched out her hand to calm the people behind her. She had seen each other''s strength and was afraid to act rashly at the moment. "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out her hand, and a fireball appeared out of thin air in the palm of her hand. "Your mother should have told you that there was a group of alchemists who taught the power of the Dragon Emperor''s five elements?" "How do you know..." Linton was surprised. "There is no airtight wall in the world." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the power of the alchemist. Don''t talk too much. We are the descendants of the alchemist in those years. So we don''t know less about the Dragon Emperor than you." Lin''s eyes were rolling, but not very detailed. She asked carefully, "what are you doing here?" Zhao Nan put away the fireball and said, "of course it''s to deal with the Dragon Emperor. You may not know that my ancestors were killed by the Dragon Emperor after they taught him the power of the five elements... I want to revenge." "Lin, what happened?" Alex quickly asked in a low voice. Although he knew a little Chinese, he only heard one half of the conversation between the two. "Just a moment, please." Lin frowned and went to a corner to discuss with the explorers. Zhao Nan couldn''t do it either. They went to the bar and sat down in front of the bar, waiting quietly. After a while, Lin, as a representative, seemed to go to Zhao Nan and test the tunnel: "so, why attack me in the museum?" Zhao Nan secretly said that the alert heart of an old woman for thousands of years is very high. His face was a little heavy and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to know the location of the fountain of youth. After thousands of years of life, you may not know that ordinary people like us want the hope of immortality." "Immortality is not a good thing." Lin shook her head and gritted her teeth. "You help me deal with the Dragon Emperor. I will ask my mother to give you the spring of immortality." "Deal!" After the negotiation, under the proposal of the explorers, they began to look for tools to fly to the Himalayas. That''s a retired ace pilot called mad dog. At the moment, Zhao Nan and her family are in the high sky, and the scenery in front has become a continuous snowy mountain peak. Fighters flew over the mountains. In the Himalayas, many mountains reached an altitude of more than 8000 meters. The vast snow sea is frozen for thousands of miles. With the height rising, even after becoming a player, Zhao Nan still felt cold. Finally, under Lin''s instructions, the mad dog stopped the fighter in front of the glacier cliff. After a little calming, they quickly began to climb on foot - the goal is to indicate the temple in a snow mountain where "Shangri La" is located. ^^^^^^^^^^ PS: publication group number related to the work. I hope friends who like this book can join in. There are only 9 people at present Chapter 44 Before long, they received the notice of mad dog, and Longdi and his party had also arrived near their destination. "We need to speed up our action," Lin said quickly. Zhao Nan shook his head and disagreed. He moved in his heart. Now that we have cut into the plot, let the plot change for so long. "No, we don''t go to temples... We should go to ''shangri la''." "Why?" Lin obviously disagreed. Zhao Nan expressed her thoughts: "Don''t you think the Dragon Emperor guessed that we would also go to the temple? Instead of fighting with it, we might as well ambush in ''shangri la''. When the Dragon Emperor finds his position smoothly, his vigilance will drop... It''s best to do it when he is about to succeed! At that time, because he is about to succeed, his vigilance will be reduced to the lowest." This is not an infeasible plan, but it is too risky. Lin told Alex and his party Zhao Nan''s idea, but she was accidentally approved by the explorer and his wife. The couple raised their thumbs towards Zhao Nan, "Zhao! Good!" Seeing that Lin didn''t agree, Zhao Nan quickly said, "remember the power I used to bind you? I can use it to bind the Dragon Emperor, and as long as you are brave enough, it''s not difficult to stab a dagger into its heart!" Lin thought about it and had to reluctantly agree. She looked at Zhao Nan, her eyes full of spirituality and said calmly, "I hope you can take the ''not old spring'' after dealing with the Dragon Emperor." Zhao Nan gave a dry smile. He really had the idea of getting the spring first... He didn''t want to live a life of complications. With the consent of the people, Lin sighed, faced the snow mountain, and then issued a strange language. Within a moment, a huge shadow in the snow mountain came quickly and appeared in front of the people with great impact. It was a snow-white monster with four heads more than two meters high. With the help of the snow monster, they moved at high speed among the snow peaks. The snow monster''s bouncing power was amazing, and the scenery retreated in the blink of an eye. In the wind and snow, people stayed at the waist of a mountain peak. This is the entrance to Shangri La. At this time, a strange light poured into the snow peak group. Zhao Nan touched his nose and said with a smile: "it seems that the speed of the Dragon Emperor is faster than we thought... It''s not too late to prepare for an ambush!" Lin nodded her head and led them into the cave. After walking for a few minutes, her eyes suddenly opened. On the road ahead, there was an ancient pavilion. In the pavilion, there was a faint blue light. No old spring! In front of the pavilion, a woman in purple stood with the crowd on her back. Lin stepped out quickly and shouted with a sob: "mother!" The woman in purple turned around, but her face was excited when she saw Lin appear. They looked at their mother and daughter hugging each other and didn''t want to disturb each other for a moment. After a moment, Zhao Nan said to her mother and daughter, "Lin, I''ll go outside to inquire about the situation. Tell your mother about the specific things." With that, they walked out of the mountain with feinina along the road. Zhao Nan looked at the wind and snow all over the sky, and slowly the mountain became dark. The howling cold wind roared, and the cliff in front of her was more like an abyss. "The best place to ambush should be the entrance of the cave." Zhao Nan looked around and then began to decorate. Although the place is ordinary human except the Dragon Emperor, he has a powerful gun in his hand. The power of the huge gun even exceeds his current skill power. But if it comes to all kinds of auxiliary capabilities, it is not comparable to those artillery. He ambushed dozens of "inflamed blasts" on the channel. After the action time of inflamed blasts reached, it still needed his instructions to explode, which was comparable to remote-controlled mines. After a little arrangement, the two returned to the cave again. Lin seemed to have told her mother, Ziyuan, their identity. After thousands of years, the woman still maintained her former beauty. She looked up slightly in front of Zhao Nan and said, "thank you for your help." Ziyuan was a Taoist nun in ancient times. It seems that she hasn''t left here in recent years, so she still retains the ancient way of treating people: "unexpectedly, I can see two fellow believers." Zhao Nan waved her hand with a clear purpose and said, "we just want to end the spring of youth and the unjust killing of our ancestors." Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no matter what, as long as the Dragon Emperor can be eliminated, Ziyuan will naturally offer the fountain of youth with both hands." Zhao Nan nodded. I''m afraid it''s the only way. Although the pavilion seems empty, a faint luster hidden in the air can be found under slight observation. It is estimated that some protective measures have been applied. Without understanding the strength of this measure, Zhao Nan does not intend to grab it directly. Now. The wind of listening has changed. Zhao Nan patted his palm and Lang said, "everybody, ready to fight!" The explorers are ready. Alex walked up to Lin and seemed to be saying something, but what he got was indifference. He followed his parents out of the cave somewhat dejectedly. Because Zhao Nan cut in, Alex and Lin had less contact, and the two sides didn''t like it. Looking at Alex''s back out of the hole, Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" said finina strangely. Zhao Nan said with a low smile, "I''m just happy that I can''t witness a foreign love." "Scared?" Zhao Nan waved her hand and hurriedly said, "we should be ready!" Chinese men can seduce foreign girls. But Chinese girls should not give arches to foreign friends. ¡­¡­ Below the cave, a line of fire can be seen circling up in the wind and snow. That''s a line of soldiers with torches and the Dragon Emperor. ¡°FRIE£¡¡± Alex gave a fierce drink, as if to vent his anger. Hold a PPS submachine gun and fire first! Dada, dada! The pouring bullets were quickly swept down, making the soldiers in the lower line in a hurry! At the same time, his father, O''Connor, also laughed and pulled the machine. He uses a Thomson submachine gun, which is more powerful! "Hahaha, die!" At this time, the other two of the explorers began to throw bombs at the foot of the mountain! Boom! The scream sounded and the flesh and blood exploded. "Fight back! Rockets!!" The officer quickly commanded his men, leaning against the nearby rocks, and blasted up against the explorers. The roar of shells kept ringing in the mountains. The explorers'' family was gradually running out of firepower. "Father, it''s almost time. Let''s retreat back! Zhao said there were gifts waiting for them!" Alex said quickly. "Back!" "They''re running away, keep up!" the officer quickly commanded. At this time, the Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and directly pushed away the soldiers in front of him. Because he exerted too much force, he even threw people under the mountain. "Your majesty!" cried the officer with a slight change of face. "Noisy! Come with me!" The voice of the Dragon Emperor shocked everyone. Before the entrance of the cave, the officer quickly said, "Your Majesty, be careful to ambush!" "No one can kill me!" the Dragon Emperor couldn''t step out: "timid, don''t deserve to be my good general!" It clattered forward, conceited the mummy, and saw all the darkness as nothing. A soldier could only follow it carefully. Half way forward, a red light suddenly appeared at the foot of the Dragon Emperor. He looked down and the red light flashed out. Then a powerful explosion appeared from the ground. The explosion was not one place, but almost in a row. The loud noise is infinitely placed by the narrow channel. The space at the end of the passage was filled with dust caused by this loud noise. A scream sounded. The explorers in the cave burst into laughter. But Zhao Nan is not so relaxed. Under the light exploration, several figures are still moving forward. "Ready!" Zhao Nan shouted loudly, holding the staff in both hands and inserting it into the ground. At the mouth of the cave, a large area of the ground flowed at the same time and turned into a muddy land. The brown mud slowly ripples circle after circle, waiting for the arrival of prey. In front of me, a shadow rushed out quickly! It''s the Dragon Emperor. It was inserted into the mud and slowed down at the same time. The Dragon Emperor stirred hard and retreated. He didn''t break free for a moment. Feinina is ready to take action. The long sword splits out, and the huge arc moon sword light cuts the road ahead. It is about to split on the Dragon Emperor. But seeing the crisis coming, the Dragon Emperor was not frightened and pushed forward with both hands. It was like dozens of invisible big hands fanning in the air. They actually scattered the arc moon sword light. At this time, the Dragon Emperor clapped his hands on the ground, retreated, and the mud below hardened at a terrible speed. The Dragon Emperor jumped out like a bullet from the earth. It was this leap that immediately attracted the bullets of the explorers. With bullets and finina''s sword light attack. Zhao Nan is not idle either. He turns the staff around. The blue wind blades start to collide with each other. More than a dozen wind blades then scatter out, across one clearly visible trace, and split over the shoulders and legs of the Dragon Emperor. Click, click, click. The Dragon Emperor''s body turned into pieces and fell to the ground. "Finally destroy this guy!" Alex looked happy and danced. "No, it''s not dead yet!" Lin''s words were like ruthless cold water. Zhao Nan stared at the pile of fragments. If it dies so easily, how can it break through the "fire explosion" area he arranged? indeed. Those fragments began to be restless. Pieces of fragments were as shiny as magma. Then they seemed to be pulled by some force and began to reorganize. "Lin, get ready!" Taking advantage of the reorganization of the Dragon Emperor, Zhao Nan launched his skills again. Diablo skills, corrupting vines! At the moment when the Dragon Emperor stood up, the green and black vines had rolled up, making the Dragon Emperor''s body rattle and debris fly. Good chance! As soon as Lin''s eyes coagulated, she jumped into the air, holding the dagger tightly in her hands, circling and rotating her body, and stabbed out! Bang -! At this time, Lin''s body was suddenly stunned. Time seemed to freeze. Her body fell from the air. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and said coldly, "Zuo Panglong!" It was Zuo Panglong who appeared at the mouth of the cave and fired a cold shot! ^^^^^^ PS: Thank you for your appreciation of yuejianying, the tears of prison dragon and the voice of future depravity! Chapter 45 Zuo Panglong will appear here, which surprised Zhao Nan. At present, the best time to stab the Dragon Emperor is missed because of this guy''s trouble. But it was at this moment that the Dragon Emperor had struggled from the vine with his own strength. In this fantasy copy, the power of skills is halved, and the Dragon Emperor has the power of five elements and an indestructible body, which is quite tricky. "Your Majesty, go and recover yourself. I''ll stop these people!" Zuo Panglong shouted, swung a heavy artillery in his hand and shot wildly. Wall of ice crystals! The ice crystal rising out of thin air makes the bullet fall into it and cannot be broken. But under the suppression of the other party''s artillery, Zhao Nan could not leave behind the ice wall. The explorers were also hiding in a corner. At this time, the bullets in their hands were finished! it ''s unbelievable! It''s just useless to curse one at the same time. "Mr. Zhao, don''t let the Dragon Emperor enter the fountain of youth! Otherwise its power will pollute the spring water!" Ziyuan shouted in a row. There was a sword in his arms. Unexpectedly, it was under the tilt of the bullet and cleaved to the Dragon Emperor. The bullet shot into her body can only make her figure pause. This is another immortal body! At the same time, Lin also climbed up from the ground. She was an immortal body with amazing recovery. The mother and daughter joined hands with the Dragon Emperor. Zhao Nan stared at the crazy Zuo Panglong and said, "Zuo Panglong, let the Dragon Emperor enter the fountain of youth. The spring water is polluted. No one of us wants to leave here!" "Hahaha, then don''t leave! Since I can''t wait for the resurrection gem, you don''t want it!" Zuo Panglong''s face was crazy: "Fang, what''s wrong here! Conquering the world with the help of the Dragon Emperor is much better than outside! War, this is the world that really has war! It''s more normal than outside, and this is my best destination!" "He''s crazy!" Fiona whispered. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. In the last fantasy copy, did he not feel trapped and unable to extricate himself? Seeing that the Dragon Emperor is approaching the fountain of youth, the two mothers and daughters can only resist hard. Zhao Nan bit her and quickly gave her a "rock armor". "Go and help them both. Do your best and use whatever skills you have!" "Be careful yourself!" Finina jumped out in an instant. At this time, Zuo Panglong''s guns and bullets had been exhausted and was busy changing the magazine. Now is the best time to do it. For Zhao Nan, what is the fastest shot? It''s a fireball! Casting time only takes 0.5 seconds. You can make two rounds a second, and the time to take two steps is enough to make four! Four successive small fireballs exploded in front of Zuo Panglong at the same time, leaving him at a loss. At this moment, a beam of red light like a laser pierced his shoulder in an instant! His shoulder had been burned three fingers wide. The machine gun in his hand fell, and Zhao Nan galloped. Several jumps had appeared in front of Zuo Panglong, and the magic wand had been against a huge flame faucet! Zuo Panglong bit his teeth and burst into a light. Light of provocation, invincible! The fire dragon bombarded Zuo Panglong and then dispersed helplessly, which could not hurt him... However, in the invincible state, he could not even move a penny. "This will only amplify your fear." Zhao Nan''s hand pressed on Zuo Panglong''s face, and a little red light flashed... The invincible state disappeared, and his hair was instantly reduced to ashes. "Be a normal person in your next life." "No --!" The small fireball blew out, and Zuo Panglong''s head was swallowed up like a flame, and his head was directly blown away... His body was down to the past. Zuo Panglong had already died, but Zhao Nan did not stop. Just now there were only three people living under the "fire explosion", the Dragon Emperor and Zuo Panglong. Another did not appear. Under the exploration of lightness, the man was leaving quickly. When Zhao Nan chased out of the cave, he could only see the man''s back. His speed is very fast, which is not what ordinary humans can do... This man is also the one who came in with Zuo Panglong. His men. When the staff is pulled, the wind blade scatters out. No matter how fast the man is, he can''t be faster than the wind. More than ten wind blades immediately cut his back into flesh and blood! "I''ll fight you!" Seeing that he could not escape, the man took out a bomb directly from his arms and threw it at Zhao Nan from a distance. Wall of ice crystals! Burst fireball! The ice wall blocked the bomb and burst the fireball at the same time. The roar, the ice wall burst, and the impact made Zhao Nan hold her head in a slightly embarrassed way. At the same time, the man''s position was also blasted by a burst fireball, and the originally narrow mountain road collapsed at once. He fell directly into the cliff. Zhao Nan pursed her mouth and looked down. The bottom of the cliff was like an endless abyss, swallowing all the scenes. The man''s life and death is unknown. "Forget it." Zhao Nan shook her head and now dealing with the Dragon Emperor is the key. No, Laoquan, how could he be polluted before he started? He hurried back to the cave and took a breath at the sight. Inside the cave, there are terrible sharp stones everywhere. On the one hand, fenina and Ziyuan mother and daughter, together, are still trying to block the progress of the Dragon Emperor. On the other hand, the explorer''s family had been hung on the stone cone, with blood straight down and pupils dilated. All had died here. At this time, Lin couldn''t find a chance to stab the dagger on her hand. She could only worry secretly. "Finina, suppress!" Zhao Nan hurriedly shouted. Feinina suddenly understood and ran a few steps. People jumped in front of the Dragon Emperor''s line of sight and danced their arms at high speed. Sky swordsman, star combo! The continuous twelve swords cut off the limbs of the Dragon Emperor at the same time, turned into a human stick and fell to the ground. The ability of the sky sword saint was completely liberated by finina. The sword light was Huohuo. If the Dragon Emperor had not the ability to reorganize himself, it would have been destroyed by finina. Wheezing vines break through the earth and wrap its body like zongzi. Cha -! The dagger, through Lin''s hands, was finally sent into the chest of the Dragon Emperor. The body of the Dragon Emperor fell to the ground, and the face of the pottery figurine exploded into a ferocious and dry face, and his mouth twitched directly. Its mouth began to spit out magma, and its body began to turn red. It had no hands and legs. It could only roll and struggle on the ground, but it was ridiculous. Zhao Nan bowed to the struggling Dragon Emperor and whispered, "Your Majesty, you are no longer needed in this era." Hoo -! ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help. Without you, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do to resist the Dragon Emperor." Ziyuan bowed his head and sincerely thanked him. Before Bu Laoquan, Zhao Nan waved her hand casually, "I said, just for it." Ziyuan smiled. She saw the power of Zhao Nan and feinina. If the other party wants to rob, I''m afraid her mother and daughter don''t see enough. "Tao friends, old spring can not be directly taken, but also need to be removed, after a day and a night after the purification of the essence of the sun and moon can really play a role." aster pointed ahead, the end of the road. It''s the paradise, Shangri La. "What effect will it have if you take it directly?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help but wonder. "The body can''t resist the power of immortality and burst to death." Ziyuan said with a positive face. Zhao Nan touched her nose and said in secret that it was dangerous. He really has the idea of not directly participating in the extermination of the Dragon Emperor and directly stealing the spring of youth... If this idea is paid for and he drinks the spring of youth, his life is likely to be in danger. "Mother, they..." Lin pointed to the body of the Explorer family, a little sad. Ziyuan sighed, "if you lose your life, the spring will not work... Bury them." "Yes." Lin nodded. Although she was sorry, she was not too sad. "Two, please follow me." After all, people who have lived for thousands of years, Ziyuan soon calmed down. The explorers were just passers-by she hit. She took out a pot of spring water from the old spring, then gently touched her finger, and the clouds at the hole in front dispersed, revealing two more ropes. A huge hanging basket was tied to the rope. "Everything is over. You might as well follow me into ''shangri la'' and have a good taste of the scenery of the paradise!" Zhao Nan nodded happily, but it was as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. A night without words The next day, Zhao Nan and feinina drank the fountain of youth at the same time. A cool breath circulated in the body, which seemed to make every part of the body full of strength. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on getting the ''fountain of youth'' and completing the copy. It will be transmitted and left in a minute. Please be ready." A beam of light fell on their heads. Under the surprised eyes of the immortal mother and daughter, they gradually disappeared. ^^^^^^^ PS: the creation of fantasy copy is to slightly change the plot of some films and television that I feel bad about. It is estimated that it is a little capricious. If you finally the original, please forgive me. Chapter 46 After the light faded, Zhao Nan looked at the surrounding scenery a little. The luminosity is very weak, but dozens of heads can be seen. At present, there is a player who is a little confused, and a player who has lost his arm is standing in front of Zhao Nan. These two people were also the people who later followed Zuo Panglong into the copy. Because the copy is completed, it is also transmitted. The man who broke his arm was the one who was blown off the cliff behind the cave. He was not dead, but his face was pale, and his broken arm was slightly bandaged and filled with blood. His lips were purple black, and his eyebrows and hair were covered with frost and snow. "He killed the chief!" As soon as the man clenched his teeth, his throat seemed to be frostbitten, and his voice was as sharp as a fierce ghost. Wall of ice crystals! At the same time, an ice wall appeared in the air, and Zhao Nan pulled phinina behind the ice wall. He was ready for an ambush before he came out of the copy. Obviously, finina was already prepared, and she didn''t panic at this time. "Smash, smash it for me. It''s them. Avenge the head!" The excited voice sounded, and the ice crystal wall had broken after resisting the first round of attack. Zhao Nan inhaled and sank, sighing that the scepter was in the middle of the broken ice wall. Before the ice debris landed, the fire Shower Meteor started! This is a level 20 fire magic skill comparable to releasing several inflamed fireballs at the same time. Above the heads of the crowd, a five meter magic six pointed star appeared, from which fireballs shot out, and the city seemed to be in a straight line for five seconds. "Half moon cut!" At the same time, the arc-shaped sword light as high as people''s waist also surged out. Finina cut one and fiercely swung away several people in front. There was a gap in front of her eyes. "Calm down! I don''t believe so many people can''t stop them! Kill the mage first!" Some people commanded calmly and survived the fire shower meteors. Although there were a lot of the wounded, there were no casualties. There was still the power of the first World War. "Mud feet are deep!" However, the formation did not close again, the ground had turned into a piece of mud, and several of them had been entangled by traps. "Bewitching!" Zhao Nan has more than 20 skills. He can use them one by one. After a round, the cooling time of all skills has been completed... As long as his mana is sufficient, he can use skills continuously. Strike the wind blade! More than ten swirling blades hit a gap again. Rock armor! The earthy sheen flashed on phinena. Finina jumps out! The enemy''s skill hit her, which could only make a tinkling sound, but did not reduce her speed by half. Star combo! Twelve combos! The two players immediately fell to the ground under the scream... They didn''t even have time to use the blood returning agent! Hot dragon strike!! Boom! There were two more screams. The team of dozens of people in front of us was scattered by a large formation under a series of skill attacks. Zhao Nan''s skills are endless. Feinina''s attack is fast and strange, and the single attack power is extremely powerful! She has cut off the heads of three people in the chaos! The sword is still bright without leaving any blood marks! The huge flame faucet dragged its long tail and swam in the narrow underground hole. While controlling the skill attack, they fought and entered! After this period of brush monster training, Zhao Nan has slightly found the feeling of the mage fighting. Of course, this is just his fighting feeling as an ancient arcane master. Ordinary mages, even those who hide their classes, can''t release their skills continuously. "Shield swordsmen, join hands to release skills!" After a short shock, the "blood shadow" finally organized a wave of defense. There are three shield swordsmen with balanced attack and defense. They insert their swords into their shields, push them out to the strong, and condense a thin mask at the same time. The light shield connects the city. Star combo! Twelve combos! The blade went here twelve times before the mask, and all stabbed at the same point at the same time. Ah -! The light shield of the shield swordsman in the middle broke in an instant, his shield was also picked up, and his heart was broken by the long sword! Zhao Nan once told feinina that she could instantly kill the player''s weakness. Beheading and heart! The shield swordsman in the middle fell down, and two thick tornadoes flew past her. Wind system level 13 magic skill, double spin flying, average attack power, but can have a forced bounce effect! The scope of action is within three meters - a three meter flat road has appeared in front of us. "Break through!" Zhao Nan has come from behind, and his speed is very fast. At this time, he understood why heidean wanted him to add agility instead of the mage''s preferred spiritual attribute. The ancient arcane division''s super fast skill release, if combined with the ability of high-speed movement, is simply a movable turret on the battlefield! Little fireball! The sigh Scepter came out behind him, and four fireballs were fired obliquely, just to break the rocks on the top of the cave and attract dust to block each other''s sight. They have walked in front of the people of the ''blood shadow'' Guild. Wall of ice crystals, the cooldown time of skills is enough! A huge ice wall blocked the middle of the road. The pursuer quickly bypassed both sides. But one of them is the fast meteor like blade of finina, and the other is the small fireball attack in a straight line. "Open the distance! His skill release distance is limited!" Behind the ice wall, the "blood shadow" soon gave up the attack, only to hear the sound of footsteps. They have gathered in everything. The shield swordsman is in the front, the archer is in the rear, and the other close-up classes are in two. They are ready to push slowly. Unfortunately, there is no mage... Zhao Nan muttered, are these people''s all physical attack occupations too extreme? However, seeing that the ice crystal wall was impacted by the other party''s combination and moved forward steadily, Zhao Nan smiled, pulled phinina and ran out quickly behind her. "Archers, don''t let them run away!" Whew, whew!! Sky swordsman! Phantom! Feinina''s speed doubled in an instant. She pulled Zhao Nan up with her backhand. Sharp arrows can only be nailed behind them, one by one! The exit is right ahead! When the "blood shadow" people rushed to the exit, they immediately shouted bad! Zhao Nan had stood in front of the trunk at the exit, with a small fireball in her hand and dropped it gently. Boom! As soon as the dull sound of a torpedo sounded in the water, the people in the cave were away from the cave. Those people almost messed up in the underground cave. They can''t rush out at the same time. But one by one, isn''t it lit by the other? I didn''t know what to do for a while. "Feinina, but find some wet branches and leaves... Let''s roast smoked fish." Zhao Nan looked at the entrance of the trunk and sneered. Soon, the ignited branches were thrown into the cave by Zhao Nan, and a large amount of smoke began to emerge in the underground cave. At first, the "blood shadow" people were able to put out these branches in time. But later, once close, it is a pile of small fireballs falling down, which makes people look pale! The smoke gradually rose from the ground, then gathered on the top of the cave, and then slowly sank down. It was seen that it had reached the top of their heads. "Captain, no, we''ll be suffocated sooner or later!" a "blood shadow" man hurriedly got worried. "Calm down!" "I''m going to die, how can I calm down?" a man shouted, "I don''t play anymore! I''m going to surrender!" "... dare you!" the captain snapped, "don''t you avenge the leader?" "Hum, Zuo Panglong keeps saying that he wants to reorganize the order of Dongyuan city every day. But what has he been doing all month? Everyone knows his name! I haven''t seen how he reorganizes the order at all. Instead, he asks us to brush money everywhere to improve his own strength every day! This time, it''s the same. If it weren''t for this copy, we would get this field?" "I''ve shaved you beast!" the captain''s face was fierce and he chopped out with an axe. "Hum, I won''t wait to die!" the man''s face was cruel: "brothers, if you don''t want to die, surrender with me! There is only one life!" "Reverse, reverse!" The captain was so angry! Ding Ding Ding!! I don''t know when it began, there were very disorderly voices in the cave, scolding, screaming and hitting with weapons. On the ground, Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other. In order to know the situation underground, they both blessed the wind of listening. Naturally, you can hear what happened in the cave clearly. It''s an infighting. "Nan?" "Wait and see first." Zhao Nan frowned, "I think they are well-trained and their psychological quality should not be so poor. It seems abnormal to have infighting so soon... And although the fight was fierce, there was no death." In addition to the wind of listening, there is also the wind of lightness. After a long time, I only heard that the underground cave had been quiet, and I couldn''t hear a sound at all. Zhao Nan sneered. These people were lying on the ground, but the heartbeat could still be heard. None of them died. "The play was well performed." Zhao Nan laughed: "I should consider giving you all an Oscar..." The lit branches still kept throwing down. The thick smoke in the cave has filled all the space. Not long later, the staggering cough sounded one after another, and became more and more intense¡® All the people of "blood shadow" stood up this time, couldn''t help but climb up the hole crazily. "Come on, finina, I''ll teach you to play hamster." Zhao Nan stood in front of the tree trunk, swung the sigh scepter, saw a head coming out and knocked down. With a scream, the first person was knocked unconscious and poured into the cave again. Finina puffed and laughed and quickly learned. She inserted her sword into Cambridge and knocked the second head in. This is torture. People with "blood shadow" swallowed a lot of thick smoke. They were already uncomfortable. Now they are crying and it is difficult to open their eyes. I don''t know how long, these choked tears really turned into tears. "Please, let us go!" They were really crying when they were playing. Chapter 47 Some people have been killed, and Zuo Panglong is also dead. The hatred between the two sides is estimated to be deeper than that of the green hat. Even if it is surrender, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no bite in the next second. Although the only special hidden occupation is very strong, two such occupations are even strong. But blind boxing also kills the old master. Zhao Nan touched his nose and looked at the man sticking his head out of the trunk. His face was blackened. It was smoked by smoke. His eyes were filled with fear, desire and some expectation, because the staff Zhao Nan used to hit him had stopped in mid air. Then, before he could speak, the fixed staff fell down with more ferocious force. It''s like a stick breaking a watermelon. His head was not broken like a watermelon, red and green splashed all over the ground, but with Venus in his eyes, he fell below. Zhao Nan sighed and put the staff at the entrance. The cooling down time of all skills has long been completed. The new round of continuous skill bombing is completely like hitting those huge targets in front of us. Their cries even seeped. The player''s eyebrows hid behind Zhao Nan and stretched out her hands to cover his ears until all the voices stopped. The place where she was driving the staff had become a piece of black charcoal. Zhao Nan knocked. After being knocked down by the black debris attached to the staff, she began to listen attentively. Listen to the wind. In the cave, there was only a faint sound that could breathe. Three minutes later, there was still one left. But the breath is getting stronger. Ten minutes later, the breathing sound was normal, and Zhao Nan could hear the hard moving sound. "Go down." Zhao Nan turned her head and said. They fell slowly. The bodies of all kinds of tragedies in front of us have become cold. The original thick smoke was also attached to the surrounding rocks and dyed into a dark layer. The temperature in the cave was hot and uncomfortable. Among the many corpses, a man sat in his place, stared at a man and a woman, twisted his ass and moved back in panic, as if he had seen the devil: "don''t come over! Don''t come over!" Corrode vines! The other party has lost the courage to resist and is wrapped in vines like zongzi. The tightening vines made it difficult for him to breathe. Zhao Nan squatted in front of him without looking at him too much. After a moment of silence, he asked: "the president of the ''blood shadow'' guild, why not Liang Sihao?" The man seemed more frightened and gasped. For him, perhaps one more minute of silence can lead to one more minute of life. One minute of time becomes so precious. "I can move your leg to the ice and break it bit by bit. Don''t worry, because it''s frozen, your blood won''t flow out, so you won''t lose too much blood. Even if you''re weak, I still have a blood returning agent, don''t I? I have to try all the ways I know, or you won''t be loyal enough to face the lost partners here." Zhao Nan stood up and pointed the staff between the man''s legs. It seemed that a chill was coming out. He had a chilling smile on his face, "by the way, I''d better break that place first? Here?" The staff slowly moved up along the legs. "I said!" Zhao Nan slightly pulled away from the staff, squatted in front of each other, and said seriously, "I listen." "Head Liang Sihao was killed by head Zuo Panglong!" The man''s eyes rolled, which was a reaction to seeking a chance to escape. But Zhao Nan doesn''t care about this. What he needs to know is the next question: "why?" "The head and the head quarreled over the establishment of the guild. The head opposed using all the funds to buy the guild token. In the end, it seemed out of control, and the two fought. The head accidentally killed the head." "What a miss." Zhao Nan sneered. Perhaps this statement could not be convinced by himself. The man looked a little embarrassed, but heard Zhao Nan say, "you just sent this matter back to the guild by mail? Guild channel." "Since you know, don''t you let me go soon?" it seems that you can see the possibility of survival, and even the tone has changed strangely. "My brother is coming! The voice of the guild channel has been noisy for a long time! Let me go, and I can help you leave, how about it?" "Where are they now?" "The sharp knife Mantis area will be here soon." Zhao Nan nodded. The action time of the vine had been lifted and disappeared out of thin air. The man was happy and hurriedly climbed up. His head lifted up, and a magic wand had come in front of him. There was no response, but after the pupils widened rapidly, the flame had devoured his head. "Pick up all the things you can pack and don''t waste them." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and said. ¡­¡­ Here is a green hillside, you can vaguely see Dongyuan city in the distance. But the actual distance is very far. The people of "blood shadow" are still searching in place. They don''t know that they are facing the edge of the map of Dongyuan City, in the middle of groups of level 10 monsters. Zhao Nan ordered to open the bracelet. The experience of this copy was only ten days. After coming out, Dongyuan city had just passed an hour. It seems that the time flow rate within the fantasy copy should be 1 to 1 year. While calculating in her heart, Zhao Nan curiously opened her task panel to check it. The four original attributes of physique, strength, spirit and agility have been directly increased by 5 points. At the same time, there are many immune effects. "Immune to toxins, 50% of immune toxin damage." "Sleeping immunity,..." "Dizziness immunity,..." ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan was dazzled by a series of immunization. This is basically immune to the state damage of various attacks. Then there is resilience, which is directly tripled. Zhao Nan''s current state can automatically restore 50 HP and 50 mana every 10 seconds. Now the number of recoveries at the same time has directly reached 150. And this resilience is not fixed. With the increase of character level, the number of restores per ten seconds will also increase. Finina''s situation is as like as two peas. Zhao Nan smiled. The copy trip was really worth it... Although there was no real immortality, it was worth the ticket price for those immunizations. Not to mention the three times recovery speed, it is equal to being in the state of red and blue all the time. Zhao Nan remembered that during the battle that had just happened, he and feinina really didn''t use blood returning agent and mana restoring agent. Even finina has actually suffered a lot of skill attacks, but there is not much weakening. Even with the blessing of "rock armor", it is impossible to achieve this. Now it seems that it is estimated that these immunizations play a role. However, the harvest is not over. Because the reward of the copy task itself was not received. Unfortunately, it will take two days before the full moon. This reward can only be received after some delay. "By the way, Nan, do you actually know the person of ''blood shadow''? The one named Liang Sihao?" feinina asked curiously. Zhao Nan nodded and sighed, "I''ve seen him before. He''s a warm-hearted man. It''s estimated that he''s still alive if it''s not because of the guild token." I changed some history. In fact, there is another sentence in Zhao Nan''s heart. At this moment, in addition to some apologies, he had only regret. After all, because of Liang Sihao''s death, the future of Dongyuan city will lack a person who strives for peace. But there would have been no real peace in the world. Zhao Nan''s eyes looked at the wandering monsters as long as they still existed. At this point. "Ding! Congratulations to player ximenyu for establishing the ''purgatory'' Guild and becoming the third guild in Dongyuan city..." Suddenly, the system prompts. Before Zhao Nan could digest the news, the sound of the system came immediately. "Ding! Congratulations to player Nanyang Sheng for establishing the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild and becoming the fourth guild in Dongyuan city..." But what is the second guild? Chapter 48 Two guilds were established in succession, which surprised Zhao Nan. I thought that daodongyuan city would have to toss for a long time. They will compete for powerful players in the same way as evil dogs. Zhao Nan took a look at his experience value and was still about 2000 points away from being promoted to level 15. Unfortunately, for the two of level 14, the highest level of monsters on the edge of Dongyuan city is 10, so they don''t give experience at all. If you want to improve your level, you can only rely on doing tasks. But doing those tasks is not only time-consuming, but also low income. In fact, the promotion from level 14 to level 15 really stopped all players before the region was opened. Level 15 is a barrier. Once someone reaches level 15, the first regular copy of level 10 will appear in Dongyuan city. If someone can pass through this copy, the dense fog zone will be open. Next, there will be a new wave of upgrading boom. The problem is that he and finina can''t rely on it now. Their heads were already covered with two bright red cherry like marks. The mark of a murderer. Killers generally only appear orange yellow marks, that is, yellow names. Bloodthirsty people only appear when they kill more than ten players. Huang Ming can also move in the city, but he doesn''t accept it very well. But murderers can''t. Once you become a murderer, it''s much worse in the city. Not only aborigines will hate it, but even normal players will not appear the mark of murderer when they raise a knife to kill you. If the murderer is killed, all his things will fall. The killer is the so-called Street mouse attribute. If the murderer appears outside the city, he can''t enter the city. Those city gates will automatically lower a barrier that will never be broken. Murderers can wait for time to pass and wash away the charges on their heads. Unfortunately, it will be a long time. Obviously, Zhao Nan has no intention of waiting for the mark to disappear. On the map of the suburbs of Dongyuan City, few people know that there is a monster. After killing, it has a certain probability to drop the prop that can clean the crime - rootless water. Although the probability of falling is very low, the efficiency of killing monsters with two people is always shorter than the waiting time. At the same time, I can also practice the proficiency of some skills. As long as you wait until the night after tomorrow to summon the witch''s pet, it will be enough to upgrade to level 15 after submitting the task. Zhao Nan knows the strategy skills of the regular copy well. It is estimated that with the strength of him and finina, he should be able to break through, although it is difficult to break through. After opening the new local area, the scope of activities is not just Dongyuan city. When the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it will not be easy for the "blood shadow" to find him. Level 20, the first to reach level 20, and then do the task... ''blood shadow'' if there are no 10 level 20 ordinary occupations, or at least 5 level 20 hidden occupations, Zhao Nan is confident that she can turn over the whole guild alone. When they made up their mind, they directly crossed the nearby monster zone and pushed forward violently all the way. Mutant ant area, level 7 monster. A mutant ant the size of a mouse. They lurk underground, and no one knows the number of these mutant ants. After drinking the fountain of youth, I returned to the game and got three times the recovery speed. This makes the speed of using skills suddenly improve a lot, and the speed of practicing skill proficiency naturally increases rapidly. Two days later. With a large number of mutant ants, finina has mastered all the skills of the sky swordsman at this stage. Because Zhao Nan has learned so much, she can only improve some important skills first, and the rest are still lacking. Rootless water is more than expected. Killing a person has some evil value, and a bottle of rootless water can wash away two evil values. A few bottles went down, and their killer mark had disappeared. at night. The full moon hangs high. It''s time to submit the task! Resurrected gem... He didn''t even reach level 15. He had the opportunity to wait for this treasure. The existence of fantasy copies was indeed * * and Zhao Nan couldn''t help muttering - unfortunately, the fantasy copies he heard next were all after level 30, which is still a long time from now. The bright moon horn was held in his hand. After blowing, a strange voice sounded in the mountains and forests. After they waited for a moment in the safety zone, a dark shadow was rapidly magnifying and diving under the bright moon. Witch''s pet ozanik! After seeing it clearly, it turned out to be a huge Griffin with wings spread out for five meters. The Griffin ozanik stands on the edge of the safety zone. Behind it, all the small tyrants push away. Zhao Nan looked around. The Griffin''s head had a golden name on the top of the mountain, the level was a question mark, and then the blood tank was... Three green. Three blood slots! This is the state that the monster boss should have after level 40! The witch''s pet is estimated to kill two people at this stage with a slap. "Are you calling me?" The Griffin''s sharp beak can spit out people''s words, but it is still an old female voice. Zhao Nan asked tentatively, "witch?" "It''s me." The Griffin patted his wings, and a gust of strong wind raised smoke. Then his wings fell to the ground, sat in front of them, and said softly: "I am attached to ozanik. The chosen one, you summoned me. Have you found the fountain of youth?" Soft with a trace of anxiety, the eyes are shining. It seems that the witch cares about her not old face. At this time, the system has prompted to submit a task. Zhao Nan quickly took out the spring water and handed it to the "witch". Oh, it''s only in her claws. "Yes, it''s really an old spring!" the witch laughed happily... Gloomy and terrible, like the creepy laughter of the old witch in the middle ages. "Well, well, this is your reward, resurrection gem!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan. Wait until the resurrection gem * 1, experience..." The moment the gem fell into the backpack, Zhao Nan finally saw the legendary treasure. He had no chance to get this kind of thing in the last life. He could only hear about it. He took it out quickly. A purple gem the size of an eye bead, brilliant and introverted. Resurrection gem: active activation, resurrects the life of the dead object (within one stage of the upper level), and can be used within 10 seconds of death. Ten seconds After reading its description, Zhao Nan became silent. The legend is beautiful, but it shows some cruelty. Can only revive people who die in ten seconds? Ontological death estimation is also useless, which can only be used for people. This thing is enough truth to make those who died because of it jump up from the grave. This fucking depression. After looking at it curiously, finina suddenly opened her backpack and took out some strange silk threads. She quickly fixed the gem, then put it directly on Zhao Nan''s neck, smiled and said, "so I can get it faster!" Zhao Nan was stunned and said with the same smile, "only in this way can I get it faster." They looked at each other, and their affectionate appearance made the witch attached to the Griffin seem quite unhappy. She hummed coldly and said like a curse: "I hope you can have a moment to use it." Zhao Nan didn''t care, but most of the aborigines with a magic word were in a strange mood. You should never argue with them about anything. If it is plain, they will have nothing to do with you. As long as it is not necessary for the plot, the aborigines will not make any attack on the players. They are kinder than real players - within the plot. The witch suddenly said, "Hey, you actually have sister hailina''s'' certificate of honesty ''badge!" Sister? Zhao Nan turned around, and the face of the Griffin appeared in front of him, which was like the head of his body. That old woman is the witch''s sister? "Since you can get your sister''s blessing, I can''t be too stingy. Let me think about what blessing to give you. Yes, that''s it! This is the big Duke of the night Empire who begged me, and I didn''t promise him a blessing! It''s cheap for you. God elect, please relax your good spirit and accept my blessing!" The Griffin itself is a boss of more than level 40. As its master, how powerful the witch must be. What will her blessing be? Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking forward to it. At this time, the Griffin''s eyes shot two golden lights directly into Zhao Nan''s eyes. A sharp stabbing pain appeared, like a fire, which made Zhao Nan scream. "After a while, the pain will disappear. God elect, make good use of my blessing to you! Ha ha!" Terrible laughter rang out, and a pair of wings of the Griffin had flown into the night sky. Feinina quickly helped Zhao Nan up and asked anxiously, "Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nan shook her head and the pain gradually disappeared. When you can open your eyes, quickly click the character panel to check it. A strange passive skill appears in his skill bar. "Golden spear does not fall: passive skills, as the name suggests, golden spear does not fall! Please remember to often supplement protein!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This evil and interesting Taobao style!! Zhao Nan stood up ruthlessly. How can you see the shadow of the Griffin in the sky? "Nan, what''s your blessing?" fenina opened her eyes with a curious light flashing in her eyes. "... nothing. It''s just a blessing to increase my strength." Zhao Nan muttered, "the mark of the murderer has been washed away. Let''s go back to Dongyuan city." But the golden gun doesn''t fall... Why don''t you try? Chapter 49 Although Zhao Nan didn''t know why the Grand Duke of the night Empire needed such a blessing, he had to say sorry to the grand duke from the bottom of his heart. Then they and finina hurried low-key on the streets of Dongyuan city. The action of "blood shadow" is faster than expected. A wanted notice was posted on the streets. As a guild, it has many privileges, such as this reward. Just the head picture of the reward is just a dark shadow. Below are their names. Because of the attack, the names of Zhao Nan and feinina automatically appear in each other''s tips. Only know the name and gender, but don''t know the appearance. Zhao Nan suddenly rejoices that she doesn''t have many friends. It seems that there are other powerful figures in the "blood shadow", so it organized this wanted in just two days. At the same time, it did not let the "blood shadow" have other strange rumors except that the president was killed. Perhaps it is in response to that sentence that there are many strange people in the army. Yes, the predecessor of "blood shadow" was a recruit training camp in the suburb of Dongyuan city. ¡­¡­ Even at night, the mage hall on the long street is still brightly lit, and the huge golden columns are carved with strange patterns that are not of any style on the earth. The two closed huge door panels have a dull black luster. Half of them are engraved with half a six pointed star magic array. After some time, the mage hall has become much more lively. Play strange for a month. If you can''t earn some love to buy one or two low-level skills, it''s estimated that you haven''t sent them in the next few days. Zhao Nan raised her head without much expression on her face, just like those player mages who hurried in, and then walked slowly into them in the eyes of those player mages who sighed. As a sky swordsman, his skills will appear on his own. So in the mage''s hall, finina took time to see heidean. The messenger is no longer the owner of the weapon shop. After completing his plot, he can only appear in the mage hall. Zhao Nan is still buying skills alone this time. The first is'' corroding vines'' After being proficient in ''corroding Vine'', you can learn its advanced skill ''thorn Vine''. Level 1 ''thorns and vines'' can summon 5 thorns and vines at one time to entangle the enemy. Although there is no attack, there is no additional damage. But it has an attribute. If only one of the ''thorn Vine'' is cut off, it will cause 50 fixed damage to the bound party. If you can improve its proficiency to mastery, you can summon 10 vines, and the fixed damage of each cut can reach 100 points. ''thorns and vines'' is known as the most difficult skill to exercise under level 25 of the dark system. Because its proficiency is improved not only by the number of releases, but also by calculating the effect. At this stage, if it is not a hidden profession, swordsmen can learn the technique of combo at most. Even if they are proficient, they can hit five times in a row. But for Zhao Nan, ordinary swordsmen can''t do it, but as the sky sword saint, phinena can do it! The cooperation of star combo is enough for him to master the "thorns and vines" in a short time. ''thorns and vines'' is Zhao Nan''s main skill to push level 10 regular copies. Next, he advanced several curse skills of the dark system. Then there are several other series of level 15 auxiliary skills. For Zhao Nan at this stage, it is enough to have several low-level proficient attack skills. That kind of uninterrupted magic skill attack doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe at all. More ants can kill elephants. If so, about two hours later, they walked on the streets of Dongyuan city at night. Zhao Nan seems to like walking at night, which is the feeling of feinina. But since he has been with him for six years, he naturally doesn''t care whether it''s day or night. Zhao Nan is rubbing a bunch of hair behind her neck. Feinina knows that this is a small move for him to meditate on something besides touching his nose, so she wisely doesn''t make a sound. Similarly, Zhao Nan also felt that while thinking, hearing the soft footsteps around her would make it easier for her heart to calm down. Now he''s thinking about a question - a question of hearsay. All the information about "blood shadow" is heard from people to people. How much of it is true and how much is actually just saliva, which is difficult to distinguish. Between Zhao Nan and the "blood shadow", it is now for the enemy in geographical location to reveal our secret, and the enemy in intelligence to hide our name. Because it was not clear how much information the "blood shadow" had, Zhao Nan was a little uneasy. The safety zone of the city is actually the most unsafe place. Zhao Nan needs information, all information about "blood shadow". After figuring this out, the idea of whether to test the golden gun has been completely forgotten. He took finina''s soft, boneless hand, like a mouse walking at night, and turned left and right in the streets of Dongyuan city. Few people know, or even no one knows at this stage, that there is still an Aboriginal profession in Dongyuan city that is looking forward to meeting players. Their race is the elves, and their category is the wind elves. Then they have another name - intelligence businessman. The intelligence businessman in Dongyuan city is a tramp who sleeps under a bench from morning to night in the area where the original Dongyuan city park is still a park. He was very untidy, unkempt, and then a large gray beard that almost covered half of his face. No one knows that the tramp is a handsome spirit, and he is also known as the most elegant wind spirit. No one knows who is the tramp under the bench. He has a lot of information about Dongyuan city. "Intelligence merchant, Avanti." "You''ve got the wrong person." "Avanti, I am willing to provide you with enough Prunus seeds." Zhao Nan stood in front of the bench with a relaxed face. He knew that the tramp would only be moved by the fire plum seed. This is also the only reward for exchanging his information. Avanti''s curled body suddenly stretched out his dark legs from one end of the stool, and his head was exposed from the other. He looked at Zhao Nan. Only a pair of eyes could see clearly. After a moment of silence, he licked his lips and said with a strange smile, "what do you want to know?" "How much information does the ''blood shadow'' Guild have about the wanted person?" Zhao Nan came straight to the point. Since it''s a deal, there''s no need for affectation. "Gender, name. I seem to be asking around these two days, but I don''t have an eyebrow. In addition, there seem to be two different opinions in the ''blood shadow''. Or it actually has two factions, radical and conservative. The radical wants revenge, and the conservative wants to make a decision after thoroughly investigating the matter. The answer is 40 fire plum seeds." Zhao Nan touched her nose and didn''t mind the other party''s request. She pursed her lips and asked, "what''s its strength?" "At this stage, there are 200 official guild members, followed by more than 300 peripheral members. But these people actually belong to a common group. Due to the maximum number of guild members, they can only be separated. The average level is level 7. The highest level has two levels 12, one is a barbarian throne warrior and the other is a fire dragon demon guide. Then level 11 has 13 and level 10 has 4 Seven, these are ordinary occupations. Well, this intelligence needs 50 seeds. " Zhao Nan nodded, expressionless, "give me 10 more seeds and tell me that the second guild established in Dongyuan city is that one." Avanti suddenly shook his head and argued: "guest, this information is more than this price¡° "Just tell me your name. You don''t need other information about the guild." "All right." Avanti shook his head helplessly, as if he had done a loss making business, shrugged his head and retracted under the bench, and then the five words "the end of the world" floated out gently. "I''ll send the reward at this time tomorrow." Zhao Nan pulled feinina away with a bright smile on her face. Gao Mingyang did not disappoint him. "It''s strange that the old man is willing to tell you the information without even taking the deposit?" On the still silent street, finina asked curiously while counting the bluestones on the ground. "Because he can hear too many things. If he doesn''t pay, maybe what kind of underwear employers wear will spread all over the city soon." Zhao Nan explained softly. Feinina stuck out her tongue, clenched her collar nervously with her hands, opened her clear eyes, and her lips trembled, "abnormal!" Zhao Nan smiled, hugged the person in front of him with the guidance of the stars, and whispered, "he will only do this if the employer doesn''t pay him. Intelligence businessmen stipulate that they can''t infringe on personal privacy, otherwise they will be punished and lose all the ability to inquire about information." "Okay, okay!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the beautiful sunlight shone down from the sky, and then naughty through the whirling leaves, falling on a cold corpse. Tiny drops of sweat had already appeared in her hair. In front of her was a large body of strange seeds of monsters, all her masterpieces. This is level 10 monster, strange seed area. The place where you can explode the seeds of fire plum tree is also a place for two people to use as skilled skills. The weather began to be hot. Zhao Nan carefully counted the seeds he picked up, touched the sweat on his forehead, squinted at the rising sun... It was not far from the first update. Chapter 50 Didi... Didi... Made a slight noise and trembled. Zhao Nan unexpectedly raised her head and made a listening state. He and finina are still in the monster area of strange seeds, but the time has turned to dusk. It was the sound of the system, as before, stiff, without any emotional ups and downs. "Ding! The number of players with pets meets the requirements, and the pet system is officially opened. Please refer to the system email for the way to get pets." This is obviously the voice that players can hear. At this time, what Zhao Nan had suspected was finally confirmed. Finina is really a humanoid pet - their team status has changed to servant status. The character panel in the bracelet has a pet panel in many places, which impressively has the head of phinina. It also represents pet space. Non war pets can be included in it and stand by at any time. A long time ago, Zhao Nan vaguely guessed the arrival of this day. He didn''t intend to tell feinina about it. He just muttered and completely deleted the email. Then he didn''t have too much color on his face. He turned to watch the sunset at dusk and shouted, "it''s almost time to go back." The most important ''thorns and vines'' proficiency has reached mastery. It''s time for Zhao nan to challenge 10 regular copies. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, in addition to the assassination of the president of the "blood shadow" guild in Dongyuan City, there is another very popular thing these two days - 10 regular copies have been opened. The location of the copy turned out to be the largest cinema in Dongyuan city. Now it has become a magical building full of exotic customs and a tower dozens of meters high, but the real copy is under the tower. It was an intricate maze. Only when players find the room where the boss is hiding can they complete the first level of the challenge copy. The second level is to push the boss. Of course, just the first level is already very dangerous. Because there are not only boss''s rooms in the maze, but also many rooms with all kinds of strange things. Either a treasure or a trap, opportunities are far less than risks. So a huge stone plaque is set up at the door of the copy. "There is danger in it, although it is prudent to push the cost" Level 10 regular copy can be opened automatically only when the regional player character level reaches level 15. But the entry condition is only level 10. On this day, many players have pushed back and forth several times with courage or many people, and then carried out some bodies back and forth. At this stage, the intelligence released by these pioneers is that the copy maze has a total of 5 layers. At this stage, they have passed the first layer and are exploring the maze on the second layer. Regular copies are open, but the lowest level of monsters inside is level 15. Although they will not live in groups, they are fierce and chase some elite monsters. But someone found the treasure room on the first floor. I heard that he got a good guy and his strength soared. Therefore, there are many people watching the excitement, and many people want to enter. "Friends, team up?" Zhao Nan looked at the young man in front of her and nervously handed her the application for team formation. This is the third time he has been accosted. He didn''t want to refuse because he formed a team to let his name be known. Zhao Nan lowered her head, and the pair of eyebrows, like swords in their scabbard, simply stretched out. He and finina, like most people who enter the copy, have nothing outstanding. It is said that the four guilds in Dongyuan city have organized people to explore copies, and it is learned from the returnees that these four guilds have entered the second maze, and the casualties are unknown. This is the advantage of becoming a guild. Ordinary team formation can only accommodate up to six people. However, the guild has the team state of Legion mode. The maximum number of junior guilds is 30. Like Legion mode, it can share guild channels for easy command. Whether it''s strength, coordination, cooperation or even the number of people, the temporary alliance of ordinary six person teams is actually slag. Here is the first floor of the maze. In front of us is the square passage. There are many bifurcation points on the road. Sometimes we can hear the sound of fierce fighting. The smell of madness can be easily detected. The entrance of the second floor has been opened, but the monsters on the first floor will still refresh at a fixed time, and the latter will fight as well. Zhao Nan saw a strange sign at many forks. This is a unique sign of the guild, which appears prominently on the wall and reads "the end of the world". He didn''t know who had paid attention to the idea or what the purpose was. But "the end of the world" is selling a big favor to countless latecomers. In the future, it may make more players feel good about the guild because of this thing. Gao Mingyang''s character is careless. He doesn''t look like a person who can come up with this idea. But Xu Fei, Gao Xiang, and Xu Feng can''t judge which one it is. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan and looked at the mark on the wall. She was stunned. Knowing that Zhao Nan began to think about something again, she had to look around bored. This is the sixth time they have seen this sign. In feinina''s feeling, Zhao Nan has her own way forward. Some places can see signs, but some places can''t. At the last mark, Zhao Nan told her that the maze on the first floor was half gone. "Gee, there seems to be a room there." phinena pointed to the road ahead. On the wall, originally bright and clean, but now there is a door. On the cyan wall, the green door is very eye-catching. Zhao Nan''s heart moved. If the labyrinth room was opened for the first time, the original position would change and appear at random. The general room is light blue, and the probability of treasure and trap is half. Then there is this kind of green. The probability of treasure is greater than that of trap. He was only familiar with the path of the maze, but as a latecomer, he rarely met this kind of room. Therefore, he had no intention of going straight to the boss''s location in order to find a room. But good luck this time. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and walked straight like a flying knife. Now that I have encountered it, I can''t let it go. The treasure of the copy is much better than the props that burst out occasionally. Finina is more curious than Zhao Nan. Maybe it''s because this kind of thing happened for the first time, which made her slender eyelashes move, and her eyes didn''t blink. She somewhat mischievously crossed Zhao Nan''s front and pressed her hands on the door. Rock armor. Zhao Nan tapped behind her. The light yellow luster flashed by, and then the door opened, emitting a trace of white light from the crack of the door. Zhao Nan touched his nose. This light represents safety... And it also represents that there are treasures in this room. At the same time, the luck seems a little better. "What a big box." The room is as white as the day, about 60 square meters in size. In the center of the room, there is only a box half a person high. The edge of the box is inlaid with yellowish metal lace and is not locked. It is a box that can be opened at will. "Guess what, guess what?" In fact, finina learned to regulate her emotions a long time ago. She took Zhao nan to the front of the box and smiled excitedly. The fun of opening the treasure chest is that you never know what''s in it. But the idea of treasure has firmly occupied your mind, and then let you have an irresistible curiosity. Zhao Nan was very normal, and this curiosity was naturally provoked. Feinina gave Zhao Nan the opportunity to open the box. She was beside her, with round eyes, curious and focused. Zhao Nan propped the staff on the ground at will, knocked, then stretched out her hand and touched it slowly at the edge of the box. Then, behind him suddenly became a muddy area. A surprised "eh" sound sounded at this time. Zhao Nan turned around. His eyes were very bright. He held the staff and waved it horizontally while turning around. The sigh Scepter seemed to touch something, and then swept it more stuffy. The muddy area that covered most of the room, followed by a long drag mark. In the air, pieces of mud are suspended, and those irregular stains can cover a person''s body. In fact, someone did leak out of thin air at this time. It is estimated that this battle will be a little heavy. The man showed a confused look, and half of the shining dagger in his hand had sunk into the mud. This is a thief profession. "You are... You are the wanted person of blood shadow!" After the shock, there was great joy. The man quickly got up and laughed nervously: "everybody, catch him and get the reward!" Shield swordsman, crazy warrior, thief, mage, priest, archer. This is the most average six person team Zhao Nan has seen so far. The six people stopped at the door and sneered. This kind of eyes like seeing prey made people uncomfortable. Boom. It was very quiet here, so the change soon attracted the attention of six people... An ice wall blocked the entrance door completely at some time. "Proficient ice crystal wall!" The scream from the mage was accompanied by another louder scream. Sky swordsman, star combo, 18 combo! The figure of finina passed over the people''s heads. After the long sword drew a red number, the thief had been lying in the mud, and the blood made the mud bright red. Second kill! The terrible idea made the remaining five people take a breath at the same time, and a huge faucet had appeared impressively. Boom! ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan tidied up her sleeves and curiously picked up a light yellow scroll inlaid with gold when a mage''s body came out. This is an auxiliary skill scroll, which can be used for any vocational learning. "Identification: identify any item no higher than player level 5. Level 15 can be learned." Zhao Nan pursed her mouth, which was more real than the ten first-class strengthened stones she had just opened the box. The noisy voice came from the channels on both sides, with a trace of excited cry, sweeping away Zhao Nan''s good mood. Although the temporary alliance of the six person team can not share a channel, such things as reading words and e-mail have a good signal comparable to global communication except that the characters enter the fantasy copy. Chapter 51 Wanted constantly, Zhao Nan is always a piece of honey, which will attract ants anyway. Dada dada. The human voice is approaching gradually. At least 20 players have been detected within 30 meters of the light wind, and there may be more later¡® The reward offered by "blood shadow" is too high. Zhao Nan took a hard breath, opened the character panel, the health and mana values have been restored, and the hunger value is good. Now it''s no problem to participate in a fierce battle. He headed for a passage. There was a crowd coming, and that was the way he needed to go to the second floor maze. While checking the cooldown time of her skills, finina blinked from time to time. When she was about to face the enemy, she calmly said, "it''s ready!" Zhao Nan nodded and slowly and regularly turned the sigh Scepter in the palm of his hand. He pursed his mouth and also responded to feinina in a slightly calm voice: "retreat with one blow. Don''t love war whether you kill the target or not. Our goal is the entrance to the second floor maze, so it''s meaningless to spend too much time." Finina pulled out her sword. The faint light on the sword moved. At the end of the passage, the corner had become a muddy road. The first half of a wave of more than a dozen players have fallen into a trap. Two tornadoes ran straight ahead from two of finina''s, hit two people respectively, and bounced away from everyone at the same time. Sky swordsman! Star combo! Eighteen swords. Each time, the tip of the sword must point over a player. Naturally, the damage will not be too great, but the time is enough for the fireshower meteors to explode in the crowd for five seconds. This is an ordinary class player. It seems that he doesn''t really realize the gap between ordinary classes and hidden classes. While they abuse loudly, they don''t slow down to supplement their life value. However, the damage value of meteor fire shower is too high, and the duration is five seconds. Star combo is a skill with strong single attack power, but it is not as powerful as meteor fire shower, which is a large-area and lethal weapon. The skill effect of mud foot sinking has disappeared, and the muddy road has been reborn and turned back to blue and black slate, but the number of people who fell has reached one-third. Zhao Nan took the lead. The first wave of attack has disrupted each other''s formation. Although the players in front of them were stunned in the first wave, they responded well. Two or three teams of six temporarily combined, and soon formed their own familiar formation. It''s just this formation, but Zhao Nan feels ridiculous because there are people from other teams around him in an inappropriate position. They are reorganizing the formation, but they are scrambling the formation. This kind of behavior is not as powerful as one wave rushing at the same time. Finina has added "rock armor", and all kinds of skills hit her are as brilliant as fireworks. She took Zhao Nan''s step first, let her sword lower, and drew a spark trace of sparks on the bluestone slab, and then drew it out with force from bottom to top. The arc light of half a person''s height skipped fiercely against the wall. The arc-shaped sword light is just to blow a gap on the side. The real attack is Zhao Nan''s "strong attack wind blade" behind him. Just as they had to lean towards the other because they wanted to avoid the arc sword light, they would never know the horror of the skill speed released by ancient arcane masters, just as they would not know why a huge ice wall was erected in the position of the other one before the wind blade attacked. The passage was originally relatively narrow. The appearance of the ice wall divided the passage into two parts. One person who leaned over could only squeeze together. They rely too much on their professional skills to ignore the really important problem, the problem of fighting consciousness. The strong attack wind blade opened a gap again. In the scream, Zhao Nan successfully passed the barrier in front of her by relying on feinina''s breakthrough ability. At this time, the players of another channel have also arrived, and the scene is chaotic. Zhao Nan lowered her head and sneered. A "burst fireball" exploded in the crowd at this time. "Catch up, there are many of us! Fuck him!" About 20 people on our side were cut off nearly half of their hands face to face. This evil spirit vomited out of their throat with today''s repressed world atmosphere. That person still had a loud voice, and his voice could make his ears uncomfortable tens of meters away. Zhao Nan doesn''t care about their abuse, and can even ignore the skill attack that comes from catching up. The entry level of the replica is zombie level 10... These players are generally level 10 players, with mixed equipment and extremely poor fighting consciousness. It is estimated that they will upgrade by following the routine of task flow. Occasionally, there are one or two guys with some boldness of vision, but they can''t command in the brigade. ''rock armor'' has long reached the mastery level. The health value of armor has reached 1200. They also have various immunity to halve the effect. Naturally, they can walk quite easily. In fact, Zhao Nan''s running speed is not fast. He has always been kept at the farthest position of the skill range of the people behind him. He is like a fresh meat tied to a hungry wolf hanging out. He is always so easy to see, but he can''t touch it. This gradually makes these players angry. They don''t even care where they are now... Zhao Nan in front is so hateful that he occasionally releases traps on the road! "They can''t run away! There are many of us!" This is what they constantly encourage themselves to say. After chasing for more than half an hour, they suddenly lost the trace of Zhao Nan. "When on earth..." The stopped people looked around. The mage in the crowd released the light wind. There was no trace of the target within 30 meters. He could only shake his head reluctantly. "Ha ha, this is the entrance to the second floor maze!" "I know. They must have entered the second floor maze! We can''t let them go far. Let''s go quickly!" In front of him was a crystal suspended one foot from the ground. On the ground was a huge magic with a diameter of 30 meters. The faint blue light appeared at the end of the slightly dim maze, and everyone''s faces were also slightly blue. However, they didn''t expect that when the first brother wanted to transfer to the second floor by touching the crystal, a lizard monster with two and a half meters high, standing upright, dark blue skin, wearing armor and holding a huge axe appeared out of thin air! Channel guard Lv16. And it''s also a blue name... And a scary long blood trough. Not only the channel guards, but also lizard monsters with small heads but two meters high appear in twos and threes. Here three, there three, appear directly in the crowd, stretch their tongue, their eyes are scarlet, and the axe doesn''t want to open up directly. "Retreat! Retreat!" The team leaders of each group were frightened and reached the tacit understanding level of one voice for the first time! Like the mouth of the elite channel guard, he twisted his head. The blue flame swept in front, and the five players leaning in front were instantly burned to ashes. That''s scary! "Go... Can''t go out!! in combat state, you can''t leave the magic array!" Also frightened. "Damn, damn, fight back! What the fuck are you doing!" Boom. After a short period of consternation, the player began to fight back! Roughly speaking, there are twelve ordinary lizard monsters in addition to elite monsters, which are unified at level 15. The fierce battle played, and the end of a layer of maze began to be stained with blood. Monster''s, human player''s, skill''s light is colorful, accompanied by louder roar and hiss. Finally, the lizard monster at level 15 has fallen down. At present, there are only a few people who have run out of ammunition and food, facing the elite monster with half of the blood tank left. This is the result of sacrificing dozens of people and almost all blood returning agents. They understand that there is no blood returning agent on them. At present, as long as the elite monster emits a flame, they can go to hell directly. It''s just that the most powerful skills hit the elite monster, but there is a simple number of - 15. The blood tank of the elite monster doesn''t move. It''s really desperate. "Wait, what''s that..." The passage guard wielding a huge axe suddenly couldn''t move. The axe was on its head. It seemed to want to wave, but it didn''t move. Ten strange thorny vines tightly locked all its actions. A human figure jumped up in front of the channel guard at a brisk pace, and then the shining sword light flashed one after another. It''s not attacking the channel guard, it''s just to cut off the vines around it. Isn''t this to let this monster go? The remaining few people immediately began to shout like a bitch. £­100£¡£­ 100£¡£­ 100¡­¡­ But the ten bright red damage values that appeared one after another just made them breathe quickly. At the moment when all the vines were cut off, the attack of the figure had not stopped, and then there were eight other swords brushed. £­40£¡£­ 39£¡£­ 38£¡£­ 51¡­¡­ It was almost 300 points of damage. However, the elite monster has not fallen, but the blood tank has reached the lowest point of red. A huge fire faucet bit in front of it. £­103£¡ Hiss! The elite monster finally jumped on the ground, and a purple light appeared next to its body. "Purple equipment!" "Damn it! You brought us here on purpose!" The purple light was flashing, but the remaining people turned white! They worked hard to clear the monsters here and the elite monsters out of the general blood tank, but they only cheapened each other for nothing! They were shocked to see Zhao Nan coming from the rear with a relaxed face, and instantly understood many things... Such as the rhythm of chasing and running away. "Leave me alone, I won''t spread your news." "Same, same!" Zhao Nan knocked on the staff and walked slowly, like a little old man walking in the street with a crutch, pursing his mouth. "Please!" A flame red light directly shot the head of the first person begging for mercy out of a hole. "No..." At the same time, finina''s sword in the back crossed their necks. People say that after the head leaves the neck, consciousness can remain for a few seconds to more than ten seconds. So after the two heads fell to the ground, although they could not make a sound, they could clearly see that the last person''s body had been cut to pieces by more than a dozen wind blades. This is equal to the pursuit of people, all destroyed. ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan picked up something with purple light in front of her, which was only half of a mask. "Purple phantom mask (Level 15): increases speed by 20%, attacks by 30-32, all attributes + 2, brings its own level 20 skill ''critical speed'', and the cooling time is one day." When feinina saw it curiously, Zhao Nan untied the original mask on her face and put on the phantom mask. "It looks more comfortable." The purple phantom mask was close to her white cheek, and her nose and lips could leak out. Zhao Nan blew a breath, and the hot wind swept her face, itching. "Well, it''s a waste of time. Next, we need to speed up the foot journey." As they left, the bodies of those fallen players were gradually sucked into the magic array. It''s like it''s dissolved. When the copy dies, this will happen if the body has not been disposed of for a period of time. ^^^^^^^^ PS: I''ve been drinking a lot these two days. I really can''t wake up today. I have to ask for leave for the company. This chapter should be around 13 o''clock, but it was delayed until now. If there is no accident, there is another chapter in the evening, around 8 o''clock. Chapter 52 The maze on the second floor is darker than that on the first floor, and the number of people is much less. Zhao Nan is at the entrance and the exit of the copy. The entrance of each layer of maze can leave the copy directly. You can enter the next time, but you need to walk from the first layer. There are many players gathered here. The number is about 100. They sit together in twos and threes. Their faces were a little haggard, some with injuries and a look of pain. And more fear. Two layer maze, the level of ordinary monsters is 15-16. It''s too difficult for players in their early 10th grade. Not many people care about Zhao Nan and feinina''s entry, because they see more. After a little glance, they left directly under the eyes of many ridicules. "Look, there are two more who are not afraid of death." "I guess I can see them soon, or I can''t see them." someone whistled and shouted from a distance, "friend, add a friend, maybe I can collect your body!" But people have gone far away. Some whistlers chat and laugh. They continue to boast with their companions and say that they have hit several monsters here to alleviate the depression here in this way. "These people are out of ammunition and food. Why don''t they want to leave?" There are many things that finina doesn''t quite understand, such as those who have just rested, or Zhao Nan''s actions that seem to be very familiar with everything. There are only some things she chooses to ask, and some will only wait to be told. "Experience." Zhao Nan touched the wall here, knocked, turned back and whispered, "monsters here are too high for players at this stage. Even if they can''t go deep, it''s faster to fight small monsters at the edge than to go out and upgrade tasks." "We?" "No, go through the second floor first." Zhao Nan was still knocking until he reached the end of the second floor maze, which stopped this action with a little disappointment. The symbol of the "end of the world" guild appears here. The entrance is as like as two peas, and the six huge star magic is huge, sending huge crystals, and a bit of plum blossom blood, and some magic skills remaining. It seems that several guilds have passed the second level. Zhao Nan muttered and touched the transmission crystal. At the moment, no guard monster appears. It seems that they have just passed, or the monster would have refreshed and attacked long ago. Zhao Nan squinted at the eye-catching sign of the ''end of the world'' guild, sighed, and finally chose to enter the third floor directly. Although I don''t want to let go of the guards here, it''s a pity that the mark is here, and the players who follow the mark will naturally reach it soon. ¡­¡­ Just like being drenched by silky milk, after the feeling of transmission disappears, what appears in front of us is a dark red. This is just like the feeling when the blood was just dried. You can smell a fishy smell in the air. Finina wrinkled her nose and covered half of her face in an instant. "Sea, man!" The slightly surprised voice crashed into Zhao Nan''s ear in a moment when the line of sight was clear... It was Gao Mingyang''s voice. Compared with the entrance and exit on the second floor, there are more people sitting here, but there are only four groups of people. Zhao Nan''s complexion remained unchanged, and her eyes swept through the blood shadow guild without stopping. Then came the purgatory guild. Zhao Nan saw ximenyu. A strong man beside him whispered in ximenyu''s ear. Zhao Nan and this strong man have met twice. One is at the trading stall, the other is for the "dark" things. Ximenyu gently nodded to Zhao Nan, his eyes didn''t know what he meant, and his face was calm. Zhao Nan nodded back slightly, and her eyes continued to sweep over another group with a small number of people. It is estimated that this is the "Guardian Knight" guild, and finally the "end of the world" with the least number of people. Zhao Nan thought she would meet Gao Mingyang in the copy, but she didn''t think she would meet in this situation, and the other party recognized each other first. Gao Mingyang''s wit won Zhao Nan''s smile. He will not fail to know what the name "Zhao Nan" means to "blood shadow". But he had chosen to hide it, just simply said "Hi" and called a man. "Come here!" Gao Mingyang waved with a sunny face. But only Gao Xiang around him could see the wet back neck. It was a cold sweat. In addition to Gao Mingyang, Zhao Nan also saw many acquaintances. Xu Fei, Gao Xiang and Xu Feng were naturally among them, but they didn''t expect to see Xu Yang here. The female teacher''s eyes flickered and looked at the two people coming, then lowered her head and silently chewed the fairy biscuits held in her hands. One mouthful at a time, looks like chewing wax. Gao Mingyang had fewer than 30 people here. Some of them were with some injuries and looked awkwardly at the dark red road ahead. When Zhao Nan came, embarrassment turned into curiosity. "Really, you let me find it for a while!" Gao Mingyang got up, took Zhao Nan''s shoulder, pulled it over, and suddenly muttered, "later, I asked you to go out and buy some blood returning agent and mail it back. You two leave quickly! I didn''t make a guild badge, and they didn''t know you weren''t from our guild." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and was about to speak. A scream broke the silence at this time. "I know him. He killed the coach!!" In the camp of the "Guardian Knight" ahead, a man pointed angrily. His face was slightly red. It was estimated that he was excited and his fingers trembled. "Brother Zhang, this is the man who killed the coach! I will never admit my mistake! It''s him, Zhao Nan!" Zhao Nan! This name has filled the ears of players in Dongyuan city in the past two days. The first thing to react was not a young man around the man, but the unified standing voice of the "blood shadow" guild. "You are Zhao Nan?" In the "blood shadow", a strong man raised his eyebrows. His eyes wrinkled hard, and his eyes wrinkled like an old man in his 70s and 80s. "This man is Kevin. After Zuo Panglong died, the ''blood shadow'' will be spoken by him for the time being... Man, ask quietly, is that Zhao Nan just the same name and surname as you?" Gao Mingyang was sweating hard and swallowed a spit. "I am." Zhao Nan looked at Kevin calmly. "Good! Did you kill Zuo Panglong?" "No." As thin as dead water, Zhao Nan didn''t even shake her head and answered each other directly. Kevin looked stunned, clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm swelled. He was like a murder weapon. He clenched his teeth and said, "lie! It''s you!" Zhao Nan squints at Kevin. He can easily judge himself. In addition to the same name, the other party probably has some characteristics of himself. It''s just that it''s not written on the wanted. There is only a name alone. It is estimated that the other party does not want to let go of any guy named ''Zhao Nan''. This approach is truly correct. Zhao Nan whistled easily and blinked, "please wait a moment... So, who are you?" He looked at the young man who first identified himself. Because of this commotion, many people have also stood up on the side of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild. With the designated person as the center, it is well arranged, which is the number of two Legion teams. "Hum, don''t pretend! How long has it been? A month at most. Do you think I''ll forget you?" the designator sneered, and his thin lips opened and closed. "Walking in the zombie area a month ago!" A month ago. For Zhao Nan, it was six years and one month. But he still found that memory. At this moment, Zhao Nan suddenly. ^^^^^^^^^ PS: it''s said that there are some gains in asking for tickets... I also ask for recommended tickets, meow! Chapter 53 At the direction of Kevin, the blood shadow was directly blocked at the exit. Their intentions are quite obvious. "Zhang Tian, this is your private affair. You can solve it yourself." A voice came out of the guard knight. It should be the speaker. "OK." Zhang Tian''s face remained unchanged, but his fist was clucking. Then he loosened his hand, shook his head and sneered, "it seems that I don''t have to do it myself." He looked at the side of the blood shadow, and their people were determined to get it. Zhang Tian returned to the race of his guild. His eyes were cold. On Zhao Nan, he saw his feet from the beginning, and then came back and locked his face tightly. "Wait, there may be some misunderstanding." Gao Mingyang tried to make some struggles, which is rare. This is not a fight on the road, and then he can put his head and drink. You can respect me and I can solve it after I respect you. This is a matter of pulling out a knife. He can''t help sweating. You must know that it takes great courage to speak at this time! "Gao Mingyang, you know." Kevin was no longer angry because the killer had been found. He was more concerned about whether he would be blocked a little. He doesn''t care about these obstacles, but doesn''t want to have unnecessary losses before exploring the next maze. Gao Mingyang reluctantly stood up and looked at the people behind him. The guild had just been established. The association is not very close. He suddenly wondered how the blood shadow, Purgatory and the guardian knight could achieve that sense of strict discipline. The world is so strange now. Don''t think if you don''t understand. Gao Mingyang has always been like this. Since you don''t understand, follow your wishes and do whatever you like. If you think you want to do it, do it. ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan saw Gao Mingyang very early on such a short youth, who simply had to make complaints about two goods. But the second goods belong to the second goods. It''s very satisfying to have such a second goods happen to appear around you in your life. I don''t know why. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. He knew from Afanti that there were two hidden occupations in the blood shadow, level 12, and perhaps level 13 now. Fire dragon wizard, savage throne warrior. Kevin doesn''t dress like a mage, so his career is more clear. At the moment, the purgatory side was still very quiet. Simon Yu, surrounded by the crowd, looked kindly, as if he wanted to help. Zhao Nan can''t understand ximenyu''s meaning for the time being. He can mix with the front group of people in the world in the future. His head is estimated to be abnormal. So Zhao Nan doesn''t think that the previous simple cooperation can make ximenyu feel that it''s worth fighting against blood shadow. There has been silence here for some time since Kevin''s affirmative inquiry. Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds. Finally, Zhao Nan picked her eyebrows, put her fingers forward, lit Kevin''s face every other space, and then gently went back to hook it. Several sounds of air-conditioning sounded, and everyone''s face changed slightly. Gao Mingyang lies in the trough in a low voice. In his opinion, Zhao Nan is either crazy or crazy. He dares to provoke each other at this time! Daga! The anger that rock text should calm was provoked again. This simple and direct provocation even made him feel that he couldn''t hang his face. He pulled his lips and said sarcastically, "don''t worry, one person does things and one person is responsible. I won''t anger anyone and anyone. As long as you don''t want to escape, I won''t touch Gao Mingyang''s people." Who says a big man has no wisdom? Zhao Nan muttered in her heart, so she had to give up and sighed, "in this way, you''re still afraid of fighting with me, aren''t you?" The action made a few seconds ago is already a great provocation! It''s obvious that what he said at this second is a little cruel. If the other party still cares about his face and feels that he can''t swallow it anyway, he can do it directly. From Zhao Nan''s eyes, Luo Kewen understood this conspiracy as if it were bright and aboveboard. Is he self-contained or does he have another idea? "You two are accomplices. If you want to fight, just two together, and we''ll be two together. Two on two!" Behind Kevin, a pale young man came out. Although his face was pale, his eyes were very divine. It was like a vulture''s eyes, sharp and fine. "Wang Wei, you..." "Although I don''t agree with what you did before, because I didn''t confirm the murderer. But I didn''t say no revenge." Wang Wei looked at Kevin expressionless and said, "and..." He tilted his head, and the rest of the light went to him. That was the position of purgatory and the guardian knight. That means that people are watching jokes. If you don''t accept a single challenge, where will you put your face? "I see." Said Kevin, walking out of the safety zone. He is not stupid. In fact, there has been a disagreement in the blood shadow outside. Wang Wei represents another party different from him. At this time, he can stand up and just consider the overall situation. The president of the blood shadow was killed, which has long reduced the reputation of the blood shadow. If we do not accept this challenge, it is estimated that it will be lower. "If you don''t talk nonsense at the beginning and catch people directly, there won''t be so many things." As he walked slowly out of the safety zone, Wang Wei said next to Kevin in a very light, scolding tone. This made him extremely ashamed and angry. He vowed to beat and kill each other in the most ferocious way! "Zhao Nan!" "Brother Nan!" Gao Mingyang and Xu Fei spoke quickly. Once Zhao Nan followed out of the safety zone, there was no way back. They have been following behind the blood shadow. The strength of Luo Kewen and Wang Wei is too strong. They are not only equipped, but also hidden occupations. Their skills are extremely fierce. Besides, who the fuck believes that you can be safe after a single fight? It''s just that everyone didn''t say it and watched the farce quietly. "Mingyang, you quit the team first. I''m with the team. I have something to ask you." Zhao Nan said in a low voice. The team between the two had been completed when Zhao Nan stepped out of the safety zone, but feinina had not come out yet. Luo Kewen and Wang Wei were still waiting, so Zhao Nan smiled and made her slow down her pace. It''s like being frightened and unwilling to come out. "Zhao Nan, what should I do?" In the state of forming a team, they talked silently in their hearts. Gao Mingyang''s face changed slightly, and then he was calm... He saw Zhao Nan''s level! Level 15! It was the first time he knew each other''s level. "Apart from Xu Fei, how are your hands? Can you trust them?" "It''s all guys I used to know a little well. Although there are some people, it''s estimated that they will shrink back... There are too many people with blood shadow." At this time, feinina has stepped out, pulled out her sword and stood half a meter in front of Zhao Nan''s left. The distance between the two sides is about ten meters. Rock armor! "Finish the battle a little slower." Zhao Nan whispered. Sigh, the scepter gently points behind feinina. At the end of the point, feinina has galloped out. Her speed was so fast that she almost exceeded the sight of most people. It was Kevin, the savage throne warrior, who fenina attacked. The other party obviously feels the terrible pressure from the other party''s sword. Sky swordsman, one shot is star combo! Eighteen combos! Kevin roared hard, not simply to increase his momentum, but to release some skills. Finina''s speed suddenly slowed down for several minutes, and her body seemed to stagnate for a moment in mid air. With a sneer, he swung a huge axe with a width of meters in his hand, held it high on his head, grabbed a stagnant stone and chopped it hard. Ding! It was only a matter of time before and after the axe was wielded, and finina had recovered her original speed. The first hit point of the star attack was on the sharp edge of the axe. Juli swung the axe a little. The second hit did not stop for a moment. Like a flood flowing at a high speed, there was no pause. Seventeen sword lights were drawn one after another on Kevin''s body. Kevin''s blood tank was directly emptied by a quarter, and finina retreated with one blow. The speed shocked her eyes again. "Hidden war gold armor!" There was a bright golden light on Kevin''s body. It is a defense skill with health like ''rock armor'', and its defense power is amazing. Kevin licked his lips and bullied himself. His speed is not slow! Since it was two to two, Wang Wei on one side naturally couldn''t be idle. He controlled a huge fire snake. After the fire snake circled his body once, the snake''s mouth opened and crawled on the ground like lightning. Wall of ice crystals. Huge ice wall appeared in front of the fire snake. It didn''t have any help. It broke like thin paper. Finina has her fight. Zhao Nan asks her to control the rhythm of the fight. Naturally, she can''t fight too fast, but she can''t be beaten all the time. Her speed increased a little and she was fighting with Kevin. When the fire snake hit the ice wall and bit her, there was no panic. Two whirlwinds ran over her head, high down into the head of the fire snake. Wind and fire are intertwined with the red and white picture of the city. The flame is torn into pieces and scattered everywhere, and the wind gradually subsides. Wang Wei half narrowed his eyes. The development of his hand turned a punch, and a flame whip extended from the top of the staff. Its goal is Zhao Nan. Zhao Nanyang started without a magic wand, but stretched out his empty hand. Small fireballs shot out one after another, pointing at the long whip of the flame. Fire touches fire, the whip is like hanging a lot of fruit, and then explode, and then continue. The mage faced the mage. Zhao Nan used one or two low-level skills and kept shooting at Wang Wei. Wang Wei''s face gradually became heavy, and his released skills changed from a large range to a single body. And the frequency of switching between skills is gradually accelerated and simple. He had a feeling of being pulled. The terrible destructive power of the fire dragon demon guide was severely locked by the other party''s fast skills. The other party just raised his hand, motionless as a mountain, and his expression didn''t seem to be very focused. It seems that Kevin''s attack did not have any effect, and the effect of "hidden war gold armor" gradually disappeared. "Mingyang, lift the team." "I see!" At the same time, Gao Mingyang began to talk secretly with his own people. Chapter 54 Kevin''s cry grew more and more. It was the old man''s anger at the little girl''s play, and he gradually felt ashamed that his face could not hang. In the safety zone, there are many people. Naturally, there are even people with good vision or sensitive feelings. One side is slightly irritable. Although the other side can''t see the specific expression under the mask, the long sword points out, one sword in the East and one sword in the west, which is the lovely appearance of the little girl''s fingers. The fight between the two people, although the skills fly disorderly and the sound is constant, but there is no substantive damage. It is as light as sunny noodles without oil and salt. You can''t eat it if you''re not hungry. In contrast, if you look at the bombardment between the two mages, you can see a lot. Wang Wei must take Mars with him. In this dark red three-layer maze, the flowing flame gradually increases the temperature. They were still as motionless as a mountain. The staff rowed left and right, and the skill magic exploded and exploded in the middle. In fact, there is still not much substantive damage. When will this competition end? Simon Yu suddenly yawned, shrugged his head against the corner of the wall, narrowed his eyes and looked at the ''end of the world'' Guild. The number was small, but he climbed ahead of him and first became the second guild established. It is not known whether it is a coincidence or occasionally. He was even more interested in what Gao Mingyang was talking about with the people of his guild at this time, so that the faces of the more than 20 people changed and changed, and it seemed that they would quarrel at any time. He yawned again, looking through the crowd, his own people, then the "Guardian Knight", and finally met another''s eyes. Nanyang Sheng''s eyes were light and disgusting. The LORD kept biting himself, and even the time to establish the guild was almost the same. "I quit!" The battle over there failed, but another scene appeared in the safety zone¡® The ''end of the world'' Guild seems to be in some kind of infighting. A young man looked indifferent and said sorry words without any apology: "sorry, I don''t want to waste my life in vain." Gao Mingyang smiled bitterly and sighed, "who else wants to quit?" Brush! Soon several more people stood up and spoke with one voice. First of all, it will automatically break away from the Legion team mode, and then quit the guild. There is no pity on his face. On the contrary, there is a kind of ease to put down the big stone in his heart. One by one, in less than a minute, the number of people around Gao Mingyang gradually decreased... To only five. Four men, one woman. Gao Mingyang sighed again. Except for Xu Fei, Xu Yang didn''t leave the guild. There was another one. At the age of eighteen or nine, bangs even cover their eyes. This man is called Jiang Lun, a kid who has been with him for several months. Now he was much more angry than those old men''s handouts. "You two don''t have to go through this muddy water." Gao Mingyang frowned. He clicked on his character panel. The president of the guild naturally has the right to remove members of the guild without any support. "Brother Yang, even if you kick me, I won''t go." will Lun blow open a bunch of hair on his forehead, show a pair of single eyelid eyes, and say with ease: "anyway, you even kick me out of the team, I can still move freely, can''t you?" "Don''t be lazy when you''re dead." "No, you are still at the bottom, and everyone is not lonely on the huangquan road." Jiang Lun smiled with a sunny face. This crazy idea is not worthy of his baby face of the boy next door. Xu Fei laughed a few times. Gao Mingyang looked at Xu Yang sincerely and said, "teacher Xu, you really don''t need to go through this muddy water. I invited you to repay your kindness and promised to join us. Now this is actually enough." Xu Yang gently waved his head and blushed. Perhaps it was because the temperature here increased. Her lips were a little dry, and the hairline was close to her forehead, but it did not damage her beauty. "He... Should have a plan to deal with it? Just like the one we knew, it was also a situation of being surrounded by people." "Your sister! If someone didn''t live in your heart, I would soak you and lie in the trough later!" Gao Mingyang spit a mouthful of water fiercely. Without nonsense, he said directly, "I''ll introduce you to the new members of the guild... Classmate Zhao Nan!" In the guild''s Legion mode, everyone heard Zhao Nan''s voice at the same time. He was still nodding at the staff, slowly and hurriedly suppressed Wang Wei, and began to speak in a slow tone: "don''t say anything superfluous for the time being. My goal is the end of the maze, the end of the fifth floor, so I''m ready to fight at any time. Bite open a bottle of blood returning agent, put it in my mouth, and swallow it when necessary." People began to act according to their words. Zhao Nan''s eyes took time to sweep around the safety zone and slightly recorded everyone''s position in her mind. The opposite Wang Wei has begun to swallow the mana regen for the third time. Although the fire dragon demon guide''s skill does great damage, the mana consumed is also proportional. Just then, Kevin''s body suddenly stopped, and he was wrapped in ten thorny vines. These vines temporarily incapacitated him. In front of me, finina has stabbed me. "Crazy war in the world!" The savage throne warrior roared, and the vines on his body were broken in an instant. The vine was broken, but he was not hurt at all. His hair stood up, his body had a dark red luster, and his muscles soared in a circle. Crazy battle in the world, the exclusive skill of the barbarian throne warrior, double the attack power in 5 seconds, and be immune to all skill weakening effects in 5 seconds! Ding! Double the attack power, and the power will naturally increase by one. Under this great force, feinina was slightly swung away and continued her fight. Even if the opponent''s attack power is increased ten times and he can''t hit, let the floor rot. "You can almost do your best." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and his body was covered with a layer of earthy yellow luster. ''rock armor''. He began to stroke his legs, no longer releasing skills in situ. He still didn''t release any skills between sprints. He came straight towards Wang Wei, his eyes less than a little free, locking Wang Wei''s whole body. "Die!" It''s rare for the other party to rush directly. Wang Wei is naturally impolite. It''s best to kill the other party and end the battle, regardless of its conspiracy or bravery. His mouth breathed wildly, and a golden yellow and bright red flame blew out and expanded in the wind. This is the strongest skill of the fire dragon demon guide at this stage. There is no time limit for skill release. It will only consume mana all the time. It will stop after mana consumption. The life value of "rock armor" is consuming at a terrible rate per second, but Zhao Nan still walks through the fire. Halfway through, she sighs and knocks the scepter on the ground. The cooldown of thorns and vines is 15 seconds. The CD time of the class is halved, and the sigh scepter is reduced by another two seconds. It only takes 5.5 seconds to release once. At this time, Kevin''s crazy war state has disappeared, but a new round of vines has entangled him again. Kevin was stunned. This fast skill cooldown is absolutely abnormal! Very abnormal. "Hidden war gold armor!" At this time, it is the choice to successfully resist the other party''s attack! On the other side, Zhao Nan has relied on the "rock armor" and walked directly in front of Wang Wei¡® The effect of "rock armor" has been reduced to the lowest point and will disappear in less than a second. Wang Wei was so surprised that he could still keep the jet of flame? The enemy was right in front of him. He frowned and waved a fist. His instinctive reaction had exceeded the thinking mode of whether to use skills to attack. The punch hit Zhao Nan''s chest, like breaking a thin layer of paper glass, and the "rock armor" was declared invalid. His fist rested on Zhao Nan''s chest, but he thrust the staff into Wang Wei''s mouth. When the stab was implemented, Wang Wei screamed, his body retreated, covered his mouth with his hands, and the blood burst. The two teeth on the ground turned around. Even if he recovered, he still lacked two teeth in the future, and his words leaked. How fast can the brain react in less than two seconds? Take a breath, take a breath, this is the hand, the fist. Zhao Nan has jumped again and again. They quickly opened a distance of a few meters. At this point. Finina did it. Kevin can''t move. The hidden war armor is being consumed all the time. But when the golden armor was in danger, a terrible sword light burst out in front of Kevin''s eyes. This time, when he saw this sword light, his blood tank directly lost the quarter finals. This kind of combo is too terrible! But the sword light burst, and the body did not suffer as imagined... The body was suddenly relaxed, but the health value directly fell to the dangerous area in an instant. Thorns and vines. If you cut one, you will get 100 points of damage. If you cut 10, you will get 1000 points. When the blood tank is empty, he will die. Kevin doesn''t say he''s not afraid of death. The first reaction is to return blood, and the second reaction is to dodge! He felt that his reaction order was wrong. The first reaction should be to dodge or block! After the continuous attack, a meteor like cold light flashed in front of me. Sky swordsman, the strongest single attack skill at lv15, star drop attack! The total damage can''t compare with the star combo, but the damage value of one sword is definitely the strongest sword among all the skills of finina at present. Kevin didn''t move. A huge blood hole was pierced in his chest. His blood tank is completely empty. Chapter 55 Kevin fell down, but there were not tens of thousands of Kevin stood up. Some were just stunned, eyeballed, unable to speak, or unable to think. When the savage throne warrior pushed to the channel guards on the first and second floors, which one was called Meng. Now this kind of fierce can only be used to jump on the ground. Poof! There was the sound of air-conditioning everywhere. Wang Wei''s brain is a little confused. His mouth is a little cold. There is a dry feeling on the tip of his tongue. It''s the feeling of the wind crashing in. His mouth was still bleeding and he looked very funny without two front teeth. At this time, you can''t think too much. The more you think, the more chaotic the situation will be. The more you think, I''m afraid it will become uncontrollable. Wang Wei looked at the moment when his former partner fell down and didn''t care about his cheek. "Do it!" The fire dragon demon guide waved his big hand, but his figure rushed back. "Blood shadow" poured out in an instant, reaching more than 20 people, surrounded him. Gao Mingyang also started. In less than three seconds, the two sides faced off nervously outside the safety zone. The number of people is incomparable. The "blood shadow" is a team of two full-fledged 30 people. One finger can only count the eighth one. Kevin''s body was in the middle of the two, bleeding all over the ground. At this time, ximenyu''s purgatory did not move. The ''Guardian Knights'' did not move. But Zhao Nan moved. A beautiful magic array appeared over the safety zone, just above the heads of the "blood shadow" people. He waited for this moment, waiting for the other party to stand together like a reunion of mice. Stand within the range of fire shower meteors. Boom! No one can resist level 20 magic skills. Although this is only a level 20 skill identical to LV1, it is also a big killer skill. The fire shower meteor fell, and there was a voice of scolding around, as well as a figure walking around with his head in his arms. Those who can keep calm under this indiscriminate and powerful attack are those who have shields or can open protection skills. But it''s definitely not those swordsmen who hold a sword with one hand and grasp the air with one hand, nor those who carry an arrow, Kuang with a bow in one hand and a sharp arrow in the other hand, nor is it a thief profession who can''t drive fast because of too many people. Because of this means of being too shocked, many people in the safety zone have stood up excitedly and can''t believe their eyes. This is not only the means for one person to pick the whole audience, but also the courage for one person to pick the whole audience. The mage is not afraid of death. "The end of the world" the rest of these people are not afraid of death. Zhao Nan''s first move was to tell everyone that he would not be caught without a hand. The meteor fire shower didn''t last long, but it hit a wave of "blood shadow" people, a dense row of people. At this time, one in the East and one in the West stood, sparse and sparse, just like those bowling bottles that stood tenaciously after being swept by bowling balls. Kevin was dead and some people fell under an attack¡® ''blood shadow'' I''m afraid I''ve lost my face. Then throw it away! Wang Wei saw it very thoroughly. He waved his hand and read it again and again. It was directing everyone. The second round of fighting has just begun. Swordsmen, shield swordsmen, crazy soldiers and so on. It seems that there are not many mages of "blood shadow" on the top. They are tightly hoarded around Wang Wei, including some priests. The archer took the arrow in a later place, and the thief was already sneaking. They are a group of big masters with fierce anger, facing only a thin figure that comes quietly. The figure of the sword saint in the sky. Under Zhao Nan''s sign, Xu Yang gave her a blessing when the other party acted. Feinina''s speed soared again. This time it was still a long sword point, but it was no longer a little girl''s finger point, but a killing move with all her strength. "Separate the two parts and kill the swordsman first!" Wang Wei waved his big hand, frowned and talked with the wind, funny and ferocious. The mages and archers in front of and behind him waved and arched. The attack was like rain, falling again and again. Gao Mingyang several people very consciously surrounded the city in Zhao Nan. This is what the Legion just formed a team to go to Zhao Nan. Feinina is dodging from left to right in the crowd on the other side. She can attack in groups or fight alone. Her small figure breaks out and gives people a cold sweat and blood storm. At the same time, she had to dodge the blocking of mages and archers. The difficulty increased one level, which attracted almost everyone''s attention, but ignored that another fierce attack was actually brewing. Zhao Nan bit a bottle of mana restorer on the edge of his lips. The light blue liquid had penetrated into his mouth. In front of him, bright red fireballs floated in the air, one by one, forming a straight line at the speed of one shot every 0.5 seconds, and then evolved into a tortuous arc. This is a feast of all fire magic skills and small fireballs. This is far faster than the release speed of Wang Wei''s skill against the bomb not long ago. The skill damage of small fireball will not be too high. Even with various bonuses, it can''t kill players at level 10 or above. At best, it''s just the degree of injury or evasion. However, one person severely suppressed the action of twenty or thirty people. If this attack falls on the same person, it can definitely kill people. Damn it! Damn it! Wang Wei bit his teeth again. He was also a mage, the other party or a mage hiding his profession, but why is the gap so terrible! The female swordsman is a monster, and the mage is a great pervert. His mages and archers were almost useless under the attack of this ridiculous low-level skill. This makes finina enter the realm of no one among many swordsmen, crazy soldiers and so on. Avanti said that now the average level of "blood shadow" people is only level 7. The one who got the copy this time is level 10, but in addition to the most powerful ones, how many are the advanced ones? Level 15 sky swordsman is basically rolling each other. "Top, kill the mage first!" Wang Wei had to change his strategy. At this time, he suddenly remembered Kevin''s good. At least that guy is fierce enough to attract the fire of the other party. "Hey, it''s our performance time!" Gao Mingyang laughed. After he made up his mind, he was brave. His mood infected the people around him. The copying guy immediately went up side by side. The release of the small fireball couldn''t stop. Zhao Nan''s safety immediately fell on Gao Mingyang. However, the scene of these two people suppressing the "blood shadow" guild was too hot-blooded, which made people unconsciously fall into boiling. "I''m also very powerful!" "Playing with thieves, I''m Xu Feng. I''m an expert, asshole!" Gao Mingyang and Xu Fei are the guys who used to mix everything. Their tacit understanding is that they can cooperate with each other even if they don''t speak on the channel. There are not many people who can break through Zhao Nan''s unreasonable skill attack. Not many people still have injuries. It was a vigorous attack, and then exhausted to break through the suppression, three and declining shots, focusing on the immediate rather than looking at the shots around. It''s also easy to be attacked or hit with a stick. But there are many "blood shadows", and there are always one or two fish that slip through the net. "Ground thorn!" The sharp stalagmite snapped out of the ground and stood in front of Zhao Nan. A thin voice flashed out from Zhao Nan''s back, wiping his nose hard, proud and sweaty. The man named Jiang Lun took a breath with his fist, laughed and said, "I''m not bad!" "Not bad!" Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice and commanded Gao Mingyang to move towards the passage of the maze in front of him. It feels like fighting and retreating, slowly away from the safety zone. At the same time, finina also approached this side. Most of her skills are in the cooling time, and she can''t basically do the overwhelming attack at the beginning. "Stop it, don''t let them run away!" Wang Wei shouted wildly. He couldn''t take care of many things. He rushed out step by step and gushed. A huge flame blocked the passage of the maze from the side, just like a flowing fire wall. "Xu Yang, give me the magic!" Zhao Nan shouted in a low voice. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xu Yang clapped his hands open and his palms released light. Now her skill has improved again, which can give more strength to the team members. A cool breath swirled in her body. Zhao Nan confirmed her current state, raised her eyebrows, looked at Xu Yang, and calmly said, "take care of yourself." "Be careful..." Zhao Nan has jumped out of the protection of Gao Mingyang. His legs pedal hard, almost three meters in one step. "Finina, switch!" After the switch, Zhao Nan was no longer a long-range fort to suppress the other party, but a mobile gun to go deep into the enemy''s masses. Far more than the speed and reaction of ordinary thieves, and familiar with all kinds of common professional skills in melee, Zhao Nan is frantically calculating the time and a few of these people''s shots. His own attack is not just a small fireball, the first skill learned by the mage. Small fireball, burst fireball, hot dragon strike and hot rays make this half a lot of places full of the smell of gunsmoke. Double spin flying, strong attack on the wind blade and super moving speed make people dizzy and depressed to be swept at the same time. Mud feet are deep, bewitching, thorns and vines! Rock armor, healing skills of water system, halved immunity of various negative states... And terrible self life recovery speed. Zhao Nan''s left finger held a blood returning agent and mana restoring agent respectively. He was constantly attacked by five magic skills. He blocked the "blood shadow" alone. Now most people and horses. The bow and arrow can''t catch his voice. The magic shooting can''t offset his continuous skill attack, and the opponent''s strength is surprisingly large. "Mingyang, you six form a regiment. The left side is attacking and slowly advancing with Xu Yang as the center. You are in charge of the right side. Pay attention to switching with me!" "The end of the world" has only eight simple people, but it has two powerful and extreme only special hidden occupations, all of which are level 15 occupations. Sky swordsman, star combo! Finina''s skill cooling has been completed, and a new round of storm attack is launched again, exploding the shining sword light on the right. Gao Mingyang''s six member small battle group also has good strength. Xu Fei is a priest and Xu Yang is a sage. The healing and growth rate do not fall at all. "It''s still recruits after all." Wang Wei sighed and looked at his defeated side. The defeat had been revealed He shook his fist and shouted, "stop!" It is not a matter of face, but of survival. ^^^^^^^^^^^ PS: I recommend this book "the Lord of the dawn", the author is Weiju, and the game is alien. Introduction: Tonight will be different. I am a murderer, a terrorist and a violent. I am the one who destroys the darkness, the devil of the night. My name is power, desire and power. I''m hork. A soldier in the horizon province; The inheritor of oduin''s blood; Or, the beam of light bred in endless darkness! Keke, in fact, generally speaking, it is a game system with ancient scroll: the sky and a novel that crosses the alien world with an added mod http:www.qidian.comBook3016873.aspx Chapter 56 The scene suddenly became stiff. Whether it''s a question of face or survival, people with clear eyes know that this is a question whether Zhao Nan accepts it or not. Others were in the crowd. The crowd had stopped, nervous and hesitant. The mage is more terrible than the female swordsman. It''s like a bunker built directly in your own formation. It''s full of forts. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and breathed out. Her mana value was recovering quickly. Of course, the other party won''t know. Even if he has strong resilience and recovery agent, his mana has already fallen to the bottom in the process of this high-frequency skill release. Wang Wei bit his teeth, but two front teeth were missing. He was not used to it. He had to frown and say, "how about our peace negotiations?" The voice is not loud, but it takes great courage to say it. Zhao Nan sneered and nodded. The staff touched the ground and relaxed. He breathed out, as if pleased to see the change. Wang Wei''s eyes were happy and hurriedly said, "this time we''re wrong. Please... Dog day!" In front of a large muddy area, the people behind Zhao Nan fell into the soil and hit a slow state. Zhao Nan greedily sucked the air around her. Her body continued a new round of high-speed movement and walked among the people. The sigh Scepter can not only release skills, but also hit people, and even explode people when she was in a hurry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Simon Yu suddenly cracked his mouth and gave a chuckle, which was like seeing the funny plot of the movie. Squint and look very happy. The people around him didn''t know what he was laughing at, so brother wolf asked, "young master?" "Wang Wei''s idea is actually good, but after being seen through by others, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Really funny? Brother wolf frowned. He didn''t feel funny. He just felt that this battle was too hot and too different. It is not the suspension cable of more people to less people, but the suspension cable of less people to more people and suppression in strength. This kind of unreasonable suspension rope... Brother wolf wiped a sweat secretly. If the mage was angry around him, could he resist it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Brother wolf doesn''t know if he can resist, because he hasn''t fought. But he clearly understood that Wang Wei could not resist now. As Simon Yu said, after his plan was seen through, Zhao Nan could not give him any time to stop. He can''t win the time for his group of people to wait for the skills to cool down. Both sides are consuming, health, mana and even mentality. No one can keep fighting all the time, so it is very important to have a halftime and reorganize the attack. The NBA will also use foul tactics, drag the damn minute and dozens of seconds to ten or twenty fucking minutes, and add free throw time. Now there''s no need to use a knife? We are not familiar with each other, and the hatred is increasing gradually! "Rush, rush, kill them!" There are still many people in the "blood shadow". After one round and two rounds of fighting, the original two full legions can barely make do with one. Thirty people paced and galloped, and the mage and Archer were warm-blooded. This kind of rush up by the crowd is in line with their style. Wang Wei sucks his lips hard, and then spits out a mouthful. He is absolutely going to win, otherwise the reputation of the copy will stink more than the mouse in the small waterway. The scene became lively again. A roaring sharp arrow wiped Zhao Nan''s side, but his eyelashes did not tremble. His legs were strong and straight, and his hands were shot quickly and rhythmically. After each small fireball was sent out from his hands, it would pass through the crowd in front and fall on the archers behind. Feinina draws her sword to meet the enemy again. She and Zhao Nan are in the same straight line. All skills to hit Zhao Nan must pass the defense of her long sword. Gao Mingyang quietly pinched his sweat and touched it quickly from both sides to resist the people flashing from both sides. Their strength is not high, but they are not afraid of pain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The third round of confrontation began a little suddenly. It has been about dozens of seconds since Wang Wei''s "dog day". Then the end is also extra fast. "You are the devil." Wang Wei covered his chest with force. Generally, the long sword was on it and stirred it with force. The heart is estimated to have been broken. Wang Wei vomited blood and finally fell under feinina''s sword. He is the last person... The last person to enter the copy "blood shadow" this time. Feinina waved her hand vigorously. She drew an arc with her long sword and swept away all the blood on it. Only then did she put the sword back in its sheath. The long eyelashes exposed outside the mask blinked. According to the frequency of her walking, she blinked until Zhao Nan''s side. Finally, she turned around and looked at the position of the safety zone. As early as the moment when Wang Wei fell, Zhao Nan began to look at the position. He was looking at Simon Yu, and Simon Yu was looking at him. In fact, their eyes have long been intertwined. Zhao Nan can''t see through each other, and ximenyu can''t see through Zhao Nan. The two kinds of impenetrable eyes had their own ideas. Ximenyu soon turned his head, stretched out his hand and pointed to the front behind Zhao Nan, and then silently patted his palm, as if encouraging. Many people also looked at Zhao Nan and everyone at the end of the world. That''s it. The team of 8 people has just staged a tough battle with fewer people and more people. Gao Mingyang suddenly gave a loud cry, which was loud and irritable. He actually had a wound on his body, and there were blood holes in his arms and thighs. Gao Xiang, Xu Feng and him are all miserable. They should not only take into account Zhao Nan, but also the priest Xu Fei, the sage Xu Yang and the little mage Jiang Lun. "Mingyang, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Fei kept demonstrating healing to the injured people. The Milky light made people feel at ease. Gao Mingyang''s face gradually ruddy. He said loudly and scolded: "what birds are they? I just proposed to leave the guild one or two as fast as trying to reincarnate. Now if I win, I''ll mail me. I either regret or have no eyes. I can''t fuck!" It''s like a radio. Xu Fei knew that Gao Mingyang could not hide the secret. They acted forthrightly, but they couldn''t make people laugh or cry. In the safety zone, there are indeed people who can''t cry or laugh. They smile and smile, but all their eyes fall in a corner. More than a dozen people were standing with their heads bowed. Ten minutes ago, he was a member of the "end of the world" guild. "Let''s go." Zhao Nan''s eyes finally separated from ximenyu and shook her stiff shoulders. He pointed to the road ahead and let everyone take a step ahead, but the magic wand was in his hand and turned gently. Ximenyu didn''t speak. The people in purgatory watched Gao Mingyang go away. They knew that Zhao Nan retreated all the way towards the people. After the dark shadow in front of the corridor swallowed people''s sight, they stood up and twisted their necks. He looked at the side of the ''Guardian Knight'', met the eyes of Nanyang Sheng, and said casually, "I''ll go first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: the editor said that children who don''t ask for recommendation and collection are not good children. I also said that in fact, they are still three good students Chapter 57 It is still a dark red maze channel. In front are Zhao Nan and feinina, and behind them are Gao Mingyang. At present, more than an hour has passed since the battle. They are pushing towards the end of the third floor maze at a speed several times or even ten times faster than that of the first and second floor maze. Gao Mingyang''s wounds had recovered earlier. In addition to mental fatigue, it was probably the problem of hunger. While eating fairy biscuits, Gao Mingyang walked quickly to Zhao Nan with great ease: "why don''t you have a rest?" Zhao Nan nodded, looked around and chose to stay in place. He pointed to a wall in front of him. The little mage in the team ran to Lun immediately and stretched out his hand to draw the guild mark on the wall. This is Zhao Nan''s third time to mark the watch. It will be marked once without a very long distance. There are many forks in the middle. It is estimated that it will take a short time to find another place from one place In fact, half an hour ago, Zhao Nan knew that he had put forward the idea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The three-layer maze, which lacks normal light in the eyes, is easy to make the line of sight tired. This was the first normal rest. Gao Mingyang finally asked, "Zhao Nan, I always think you actually know the way!" "My deputy profession is explorer, and my specialty is to explore unknown maps." Zhao Nan chews the fairy biscuit, which is handed over by feinina. "And such a sideline?" the people looked curiously at the same time, looking at this young but frighteningly powerful man. Through the team status, we all know their level. At level 15, Xu Fei couldn''t help laughing and said that they were actually hanging up. Of course, this kind of rhetoric is only to ease the somewhat stiff atmosphere. "Yes, there are many more sub classes than the main class." Yes, there is, the side occupation of explorer. It''s just that no one can know his sub occupation except himself. The sound of chewing biscuits rang, but he was silent with Gao Mingyang''s careless character. He disturbed his head, and dandruff fell down. It fell on him like an ant, gradually increasing. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth several times, looking anxious. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "the guild has been established. Why is there no systematic prompt?" "Thanks to you, our guild room is in the special area of the guild hall. Of course, it is rewarded by the system. Sleeping slot! Do you know how dangerous it is? People in the ''blood shadow'' think about how to enter the special area every day. The soul is light! You say I dare to publish it? I have to use all the gold coins rewarded by the first intermediate guild to buy an ordinary room in the ordinary area!" Gao Mingyang complained: "I''m so poor now that I don''t have a copper plate! Otherwise I won''t come to the muddy water here! Of course, there''s more muddy water this time. Let me meet you again." Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t care about the complaint in each other''s eyes. Gao Mingyang ignored it and directly said, "I don''t care. The token is actually yours. You can be the president!" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and swallowed the last piece of biscuit. Then he said, "Mingyang, what''s your dream and the dream of establishing this guild?" "Naturally, go to the end and have a look!" "Since it''s not a hegemony and it''s not a king, what''s the difference between who will be the president?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. He scratched his head again. Dandruff danced happily. This time, he paced back and forth like a butterfly, anxious, like an ant in a hot pit. Suddenly, he stopped, with a real luster in his eyes, some fanaticism, and opened his eyes with a serious expression: "Zhao Nan, won''t you quit? I don''t understand why you gave me the token and left again. But since this kind of coincidence happens, don''t go if you add it! Otherwise, I will dissolve the guild. It''s a big deal to make another token and build another one myself!" "Why?" "Since it''s a dream, I''m a fool if I don''t find someone to fight together?" Ha ha ha ha. "You are really a fool." Gao Xiang is the only one who can make fun of Gao Mingyang directly and has no room for mercy. As a cousin, he doesn''t mind that Gao Mingyang will grin at him, exhale and fist. They are always so happy. This is what feinina said gently in Zhao Nan''s ear. She grabbed the back of his hand, with a warm palm and a smile on her face. It was an expression of encouragement. Zhao Nan held her hand in her backhand and pinched it gently. Then she stood up, patted the dust off her body and calmly said, "OK, let''s go." "Zhao Nan..." "By the way, if you want to explore the end of the world, if you don''t have enough strength, you may die soon. Go and wipe that mark. Let''s practice level here first." Gao Mingyang was stunned again and subconsciously looked at the people. Then Xu Fei, Gao Xiang and Xu Feng suddenly a skill, made Lun more direct, looked excited and said loudly: "upgrade, upgrade!" "Let''s go, let''s go! Lie in the trough. I''ll treat you to a drink after I go out!" Zhao Nan whispered good. He thought of the one night Carnival in the bar. The intoxicating feeling has not dissipated yet. Zhao Nan breathed out. Since he wanted to take the class, he couldn''t be too relaxed next. The monster level in the copy is enough. For Gao Mingyang, it is actually a feast of experience. Of course, for finina and Zhao Nan, although the experience is shared equally, there are actually many. Casually speaking, since the pet system was officially opened, finina won the same team experience instead of sharing Zhao Nan''s team experience. She can also be a separate individual, directly join the team state of the Legion mode, or enter the ''end of the world'' Guild. To avoid unnecessary trouble, the number of people in the ''end of the world'' guild is... 8. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young master, here are their marks. It''s the second one!" Simon Yu nodded and looked around in silence. Although the departure time was only a few minutes away, now we can only see each other''s tail. A team of eight can''t explore an unknown area more easily than his two full Legion model team. "Know... Or don''t know... Or luck?" "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Simon Yu smiled calmly and patted the beautiful face around him. "I''m laughing at you. What''s wrong with you? I have to dress up as a man." Simon Xiaowu stuck out his tongue, his face brightened, and said with a smile, "how are you? Are you fascinated?" Simon Yu smiled lovingly. Finally, he reached out to pinch her face and whispered, "this is not a place to play. Don''t get out of my sight." "I see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lying trough, I''m upgraded again!" On the huge light blue magic array, a golden light flashed on Gao Mingyang''s body. Don''t believe anyone is full. The golden light flashed and flashed for several times. Except Zhao Nan and phinina, the others have also been upgraded. This is the end of the three-tier maze. The elite channel guards here have just fallen. "Are we going to the next floor?" "No, walk the road just now, and the guards here will almost refresh." They didn''t leave a mark. The three-layer maze is 1.5 times the size of the two-layer maze. It will take a day or two to explore. This is enough for Zhao nan to brush the channel guards on the third floor back and forth several times. At present, not only the problem of experience, but also the problem of equipment also needs to be solved. Chapter 58 On the fourth floor of the maze, the happy level training journey continues. This is the second day after Zhao Nan entered the maze. The four layer maze is directly twice as large as the three-layer maze. The situation of fork roads is more complex, and the refresh time of monsters is shorter. One day''s brush monster is the most important thing for Zhao nan to practice the cooperation between people. The team has archers, priests and sages. In terms of main attack, feinina is the first. He can bear the overall suppression himself. He can also switch the main attack position with finina. Zhao Nan is constantly trying various attack modes. In the early stage, it''s OK to fight small monsters and brush small bosses. When you get to the back, you can enter a large copy. Even the elite monsters in the field need the cooperation of the team. Gao Mingyang has become addicted. This rapid upgrade mode is very fanatical. In addition to Zhao Nan and feinina, they have all risen to level 3, from level 10 to level 13. It is estimated that level 14 will step in in half a day. Brush monsters back and forth in the copy. Put on the equipment you can use immediately, and keep the equipment you can''t use. Several people''s backpacks are full, and the rest is stored in the warehouse of the guild. At the end of the red four story maze. The people who became exhausted because of brushing monsters day and night in a row sat down on the edge of the transmission magic array. There was half an hour before the refresh time of the next elite monster. Zhao Nan''s slightly cold voice began to ring out: "after you reach level 14, open the maze on the fifth floor." "Zhao Nan, how long do you have to upgrade?" Gao Xiang took a long blue bow from the elite monster just now, and he knew his joy at a glance. "You can upgrade after the elite monster comes out." Gao Xiang nodded thoughtfully. Gao Mingyang suddenly waved to Zhao Nan and disturbed his head: "there are some things I want to talk to you." They walked away alone. Gao Mingyang looked mysterious, lowered his head and pressed his voice, "what are you going to do?" "What?" Gao Mingyang bit his teeth, looked helpless and said, "I said Xu Yang! I can see clearly this day, and everyone can see clearly that the gain state of people greeting you is the fastest. When they are empty, they will fill it in on you. It''s only tacit... I dare say that she definitely likes you!" At the end of the deep four story maze, Zhao Nan smiled and patted Gao Mingyang on the shoulder, frowning and said, "you really like to meddle." "It''s no business, it''s a big event of the guild. If people leave after this copy, where can I find a level 14 sage back? And brother can tell you, if you don''t arch such a good sister, won''t you lose all conscience?" "Wouldn''t it be more dishonorable for you to let people with girlfriends go to other women?" Gao Mingyang was shocked by Zhao Nan''s words. He looked at Zhao Nan as if he were a stranger, thinking that this guy who kills people without blinking his eyes still had such a traditional but fucking love concept in his heart? "Now in this world... You don''t arch, but there are a lot of people waiting to arch. If they arch, you won''t feel heartache?" Zhao Nan was stunned. He knew that Gao Mingyang was informal and rude. However, in the context of discussing the concept of love, he was able to say this vulgar but extremely accurate argument. In fact, it directly stripped away the most hypocritical side in a man''s heart. Gao Mingyang sighed, "do it yourself. Don''t regret it until you miss it... And don''t pretend to force yourself to find a reason!". Then he walked towards his original position. He sat on the ground and looked at Zhao Nan, who was still meditating alone - he thought this guy was mature and scary in some places, but dull in some places. He has been rolling in the society for some years and has seen no one, but he has never seen such a contradictory person... He always feels that Zhao Nan has some things that have not been released, or that have not been developed, or that he is pretending to be confused. In short, they are all Fuckers! Gao Mingyang walked away. Zhao Nan was alone and attracted many strange eyes. Feinina asked. He was most familiar with this kind of eyes. At the moment, Zhao Nan was stunned. He suddenly wanted to avoid, but he felt that there was no need to avoid. So with a smile, the other party came a more gentle look. He finally found Xu Yang''s eyes, curious eyes, two eyes to eyes. In fact, it''s bullshit to say that you can read a lot of emotions from each other''s eyes. If you don''t look at the expression and the combination of the overall facial features and eyes, who can read so many things. Xu Yang''s collocation is complex. This is not the same as Gao Mingyang said, but like it. It''s a state of mind you don''t know. He didn''t know what Xu Yang was thinking. Women are the most difficult creatures in the world. Naturally, the other party doesn''t understand what they are thinking. Everyone can''t read each other''s heart, let alone like it or not. Awkward. This is Zhao Nan''s only feeling at this time. Fate let them meet in, and then arranged the two people awkwardly together in this maze. It''s just as awkward as a first acquaintance. There are more important things to do than these. Zhao Nan breathed, recovered his calm, patted his palm and said, "well, don''t waste time, continue to practice level." "Good!" The little mage kicked Lun on his legs and stood up. He had more enthusiasm than everyone, and couldn''t wait to walk to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan then looked at Jiang Lun. That''s a good age. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Neither the "Guardian Knight" nor the "Purgatory" can catch up with the "end of the world". Jiang Lun''s idea is to let later people know the existence of their guild by leaving a mark, so as to increase their popularity, and then they can constantly attract new people. This is actually a good idea. However, this practice has been denied by Zhao Nan since he planned to practice grading. The eight people at this stage, including Zhao Nan, do not have the talent and mental strength to be a real leader. Moreover, the development of a guild is not as simple as saying. Many things are countless times more difficult to do than to think of. Since you can''t take the multi person route, take the elite route. The guild of eight people also has the survival way of the guild of eight people. They are now in front of the fifth floor, the last floor and the last boss''s room of the maze. The heavy door is closed. There is a narrow path on both sides and a bottomless abyss next to them. A candlestick is lit every one meter on both sides of the road. The smell of candles is pungent. Two more days passed. Zhao Nan and feinina are now level 16 and a half, and the rest have broken through level 15. The strength is increased several times before entering the copy. Elite monsters in the wild rarely produce good equipment, but even ordinary monsters in the copy have a chance to burst equipment, and the quality is at least green. It is not too much to describe the current 8-man team with birds and guns for guns. Zhao Nan pushed the door in. This must be done by him. The president of the guild is Gao Mingyang, but he is the captain in the group mode. Basically, all the items he gets should be distributed by him. The dark room was filled with smoke, and a huge dark shadow appeared in front of everyone, two floors high. The candlesticks around the room lit up automatically with a bang, and the dark shadow gradually became clear. The whole body is bright and clean, with blue light, no frightening claws, no powerful armor, and no ferocious weapons. Some only have round eyes, naive smiles and sharp teeth like wolf teeth. And the position of the abdomen, a huge pocket. "Antenna baby?!" Xu Yang covered his mouth and cried out in surprise. Lv18 maze boss ¡¤ real antenna baby. What appeared in front of everyone was the golden name and the boss''s grinning smile. Chapter 59 No matter how awkward the boss looks, it''s natural to push the door when you push it. Dongyuan''s level 10 replica is the first team to push down the boss. Think about it, it has made everyone boiling. Although the level of the boss is the same as that of the four layer elite guards, the strength is very different. Zhao Nan didn''t dare to look down on the boss who was full of disobedience and moved forward carefully step by step. "Don''t do it first. I''ll lead it to launch all the attacks, and then analyze the next strategy." Zhao Nan walked out step by step. A breeze swept over her, and a pair of translucent wings slowly bloomed behind her. It was a level 15 wind magic skill, ''flashing wings of the wind''. This increases speed, but has no attack power. Why didn''t feinina provoke the boss as a temptation? They didn''t understand. But Zhao Nan has gone far, so she has to wait and see from a distance. Gao Mingyang knows very well that Zhao Nan is fucking crazy compared with feinina, a powerful and messy swordsman. After entering the room, there is a short distance as a safety zone. Now Zhao Nan has stepped into the scope of the boss''s activities. As he walked step by step, he suddenly remembered the scene of forming a team with a temporary team to deal with this guy for the first time. He was so careful that he couldn''t help smiling. The boss has stared at Zhao Nan''s action, but he still doesn''t move. His eyes turn and turn. He reaches out and grabs on his body. It''s itching. Finally, he has to yawn. After blessing herself with the "wings of the wind", Zhao Nan walked in front of the boss. Zhao Nan had begun his provocative behavior. A small fireball hit the boss''s big face hard, and the "bang" sounded particularly loud in the room. The boss was angry, and his grinning smile turned into a bloody mouth. The thug who scratched his body pulled it out from the back and slapped it hard in the air. It was like swatting a fly. He moved so fast that he could hardly see it. The damage of the small fireball to the boss is not high. After the number of - 12 appears red and disappears quickly, the boss''s big hand can only jump on the ground, causing a slight shock on the ground. However, Zhao Nan has flashed to the side and began to walk around the boss. The small fireball, the small fireball. The antenna baby was really angry this time. He tilted his big round ass, pedaled and stepped on the ground with a pair of short legs, and patted and patted with both hands. He reached into his arms, took out a black ball in a big belly pocket like bag, and attached a fire primer to the ball... It was too simple to look like a simple bomb. Boom! The bomb was thrown out and exploded violently around Zhao Nan. He suddenly paused for a moment. At the edge of the bomb, the explosion airflow hit him and blew him away. £­500£¡ The scarlet injury caused two simultaneous screams, all of which were women''s cries. The masters of the two voices subconsciously looked at each other, and then quickly staggered with each other, silently paying attention to the battle ahead. Zhao Nan''s wandering is not over. He leads the boss to throw bombs next to him. After about ten minutes, Zhao Nan pulled out a long airflow behind her and returned to the safety zone. There was only a small place less than one meter near the entrance of the room. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. There was some sweat on his forehead and there was no panic on his face. He pointed to the boss and said, "have you seen it clearly?" The crowd nodded. Zhao Nan continued: "the boss''s bomb attack is on average once every 15 seconds. The power of the bomb is terrible. It is estimated that one of them even I have to go offline directly." Offline is now the nickname of players for death. But the listener did not laugh, and his face became more and more silent and serious. Zhao Nan continued his words: "Even if you don''t hit the bomb, you will receive 500 fixed damage within a range of two meters... Except for the bomb, it can only simply reach out and kick. In addition, it should also pay attention to its activity range. Once it exceeds 20 meters, it won''t catch up. Once you leave this range, the battle will break away and its blood tank will recover instantly." "That means that once the attack starts, it is absolutely impossible to stop, right?" Jiang Lun said first. Zhao Nan looked at him and nodded. The bangs covered the boy with one eyelid. His tactile acuity has been seen many times along the way. And Zhao Nan is convinced that this will not be the last time. Zhao Nan looked at the people close at hand and said seriously: "pay attention to your blood volume. Once it is lower than one-third, you have to climb out. No matter who is dead, he will die. But we can continue the next attack without fighting. The combat method is the same as before!" "I hope I can succeed at one time." Gao Mingyang clapped his hands and shouted, "I''m coming!" As a long-range, Gao Xiang and Jiang Lun stood at the opposite corner respectively, while feinina, Xu Feng and Gao Mingyang went straight to the boss and began various skill attacks. Zhao Nan kept his position relative to several people and controlled all kinds of attacks. He is responsible for holding the boss''s hatred. The small fireball always keeps two different attack frequencies and shoots out. Once the boss is attracted by the small fireball, when he turns back to find him, the opposite people will increase the attack. Pulling the boss back and forth in a limited place is the easiest way to push it down. Of course, the requirements for cooperation between teams are very high. You need to calculate the amount of HP of the boss under attack and count all the attacks of your teammates. This is not a simple thing. After Zhao Nan found that her spiritual attribute had been improved, she became more and more handy in this aspect of calculation. A lot of information appeared in his mind at the same time. It was like being in front of several computer screens, looking at the constantly refreshing data, and then his brain would give him some correct predictions. "Thorns and vines!" "Thorns and vines!" It''s not that this skill has been released continuously twice, but because Zhao Nan used it again when the effect of the skill is about to disappear. Feinina''s star combo can achieve 18 combos. Before the first ''thorn Vine'' disappeared, it was cut off by ten combos, followed by eight strikes. The second ''thorn Vine'' was directly cut off by eight. The remaining two are Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng. £­100£¡ The number of has appeared 20 times in a row. The boss''s HP has directly lost 2000 points, and the blood tank immediately decreased a little. The boss''s health value is about 100000 points. This is a figure that will be obtained later. At this stage, only Zhao Nan knows. After two consecutive thorns and vines, Zhao Nan needs to quit the battle circle. The 2000 points of damage was directly counted on his head. The hatred value was so large that the three people on the opposite side couldn''t hold it. Zhao Nan had to get himself out of the fighting state before continuing a new round of pulling. Pushing boss is not only a technical job, but also a boring job. But this is not before the computer screen. There is no room for people to laugh and scold. It can only be startled step by step and can''t be divided. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The boss didn''t know when he had fallen to the ground. Zhao Nan breathed heavily. The 8-person team pushing boss is really shocking. But it was better than his original plan, and the time was shorter. But the mental energy consumed is more huge. Calculate the attack of two people and the attack of eight people. The difference between the two is actually heaven and earth. Boss finally dies on the fixed damage of ''thorn Vine''. Ding Ding! Zhao Nan instantly heard many system prompt sounds. He had some tinnitus, so he had to choose to temporarily block it and view it in text. He doesn''t need to listen too much, but Gao Mingyang can''t, because the voice of the system is too loud and the amount of information is very large. They need time to digest these things. ¡­¡­ The first surprise to brush off the boss is the experience value. Gao Mingyang''s level 15 has directly increased more than half of his experience, and Zhao Nan and feinina also have nearly one-third of their income. There are also many items. The first explosion of the boss is usually not too bad, and it is the first regular copy faced by the player. Looking at the items in front of her, Zhao Nan can''t help breathing. Not because of those purple equipment, but a piece of equipment that fell directly into his backpack as a special reward for killing the boss at last. A key. A key of gold quality without displaying any information. As early as entering the first layer of the maze, Zhao Nan got a skill of identification and learned it. After he subconsciously tried to identify, the key returned to its original appearance. This is a red key. "Rainbow seven color key - red key (level 0): one of the keys that can open the road to heaven in legend." He had somehow got a blue spoon, but now it''s another one. The red and blue keys lay quietly in his backpack, each occupying a space. Chapter 60 The big boss who pushed down the maze took more than half an hour at a time, but its refresh time was a full day. After distributing the items, Zhao Nan led the people through the maze on the fifth floor for a full day, waiting for the boss to refresh the next day, which was slaughtered again. Then he continued to walk through the maze for a day, and finally noticed the entrance of the five-story maze. The people of "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" appeared at the same time. They didn''t have too many injuries. It is estimated that the channel guards on the fourth floor were killed by cooperation. Ximenyu could see a trace of impatience on his face. Zhao Nan secretly observed for a moment and then looked at the "Guardian Knight" again. Their situation is similar to purgatory. This is also the first time Zhao Nan has looked seriously at the president of the "Guardian Knight", Nanyang Sheng. This is a woman like man with a scar on his right eye, five inches long hair, erect roots and soft face. There is a huge sword as big as the door behind it. This is almost as like as two peas of Zhao Nan''s life in Nanyang, especially the giant sword, the symbol of the occupation of the earth''s sword fighter. At this time, Nanyang Sheng suddenly looked at the shadow of the passage ahead. This is a dark world. It is as dark as at night. Only lighting items such as torches can see the road ahead clearly. This is also where Zhao Nan hid. Mrs. nanyangsheng frowned, but Zhao Nan had retreated from here. His awareness was amazing... Zhao Nan walked quickly through the maze. As he walks, he will leave the mark of the "end of the world" guild in some places. And he began to think about what he knew. In history, "Purgatory" was the first guild established in Dongyuan city. Ximenyu''s origin is very mysterious. Outsiders only know that before the global game, he was a noble childe and the heir with countless assets. But his assets are also being gamed, and only all of them have become nothing... But such a person can still quickly have his own power after being gamed, which is a mystery. As for the "blood shadow", it was because of Zhao Nan that he took the first step¡® The predecessor of "blood shadow" is actually a recruit training camp outside the suburbs of Dongguan. Most of them are recruits who have been trained for one or two years. They are educated by the red doctrine. It is not surprising that they will unite after the game. The origin of Nanyang Sheng is also unclear. I just heard that he was a felon before the great disaster and killed a rich businessman''s family with brutal means. History is history, and now unknown changes have begun. The future pattern of Dongyuan city has been messed up by Zhao Nan at the beginning. At present, even he doesn''t know the future trend. Just one thing is certain. ''blood shadow'' is out of the future stage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan soon found Gao Mingyang, who was practicing level. It''s not clumsy to hide this time. The ancient arcane master and the sky sword Saint have full power. They run over the ordinary monsters in this circle all the way. After pushing the boss again, they let the people wait in place. He was alone and disappeared into the maze again. Finina is the main force and can continue to brush monsters with them nearby. Zhao Nan is sneaking, light, listening to the wind and flashing his wings, so that he can constantly avoid ordinary monsters. After pushing the boss, the "blood shadow" is in the copy. The strong ones have been eliminated, and the rest are not enough. Zhao Nan is not a matter. She can brush her body. There''s another enemy here. Zhang Tian is still there. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, there''s a sign here. Go and see if there''s one ahead." In the five layer maze, this is the fifth mark found by the scattered people of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild. "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" have met on the fourth floor. After a short conversation, the presidents of both sides decided to explore the area together. Their intuition is that they have fallen far behind the ''end of the world''. After entering the fifth floor, I saw the sign of the "end of the world" guild again. After a moment of discussion, the two sides finally decided to follow the marked route. Therefore, there will be a small team of separate search marks. Three or five people will always separate at the fork of the road. "Wait, what do I see! Room, this is a room! Ha ha!" a member of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild couldn''t help laughing loudly. He pointed to a light red door in front of him. The door had been slightly opened, revealing a trace of emerald color. "Be careful, there are traps in some rooms." "You''re too timid, Zhang Tian." the man laughed and didn''t care: "even if it''s a trap room, it''s still safe as long as you don''t go in." The man gently opened the door of the room. The green light came into everyone''s eyes and suddenly gave out a blue light. There was nothing in the room except an old wooden box in the middle. "Ha ha, it seems that my luck is really very good!" the man laughed more happily. "Do you want to inform others to come and have a look?" Zhang Tian frowned and always felt something wrong. "I tell you, this kind of thing will only be confiscated directly after it is found... How about sharing it equally now?" This is a very bewitching language. Zhang Tian''s eyes shine, his fingers pinch and pinch, and he is on the edge of struggle. "Brother Tian, he''s right. We found it. What''s wrong with taking it down ourselves?" The persuasion of the people around him finally made Zhang Tian tend to occupy the side... Especially after seeing Zhao Nan''s strength, he had a very strong desire to become stronger. "OK... But be careful." Zhang Tian sighed and thought that the treasure in the maze room on the fifth floor should be good. Maybe it''s just a chance for God to avenge himself. As soon as he read this, Zhang Tian strode out. "What treasure do you think this will be? Equipment? Best props? Or hide the career scroll? I can''t wait!" I can''t wait... Zhang Tian squints. He has entered the room, but there is no movement around, which makes him relax. The box was about to be opened by the man, and Zhang Tian clenched his fist with a little excitement. The sound of "bang" and the sound of the man opening the wooden box "squeak" appeared at the same time. Zhang Tian suddenly took a breath, the monster... The whole room began to refresh the monster. "Ah! Brother Tian, help..." A round head rolled under Zhang Tian''s heels, his mouth was still close to his shoes, and his eyes were open. "Damn it, it''s a trap, trap! Run!" "No, why can''t the door open... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Help!" "Inform the president, hurry up!" "The mail can''t be sent, and the words can''t be read... We... We..." Zhang Tian''s face turned white. He wanted to resist, but he was the only one who fell into monsters. These monsters were generally 3-4 levels higher than him. Often a six person team had to fight hard to kill one. He didn''t want anything. He just wanted to walk towards the door to confirm whether it really couldn''t be opened. But he suddenly couldn''t climb. His body was tucked in and dragged into the monster Finally, someone ran into the room again, opened the doors, found that apart from the melting bodies, he whispered a few words of abuse at the fool, and then sent out the news. No one entered the trap room again. Someone even indicated that it was a trap room next to the room, and no one will open it in the future. This is the place where Zhang Tian buried his bones. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan returned to finina again. The little girl wiped the sweat on her cheeks and looked at him with a smile. She knew that Zhao Nan would leave alone and do some bad things... She would never ask about such things, as long as he could come back to her at last. Gao Mingyang, they don''t ask too much. Who doesn''t have some secrets? "Well, this copy is over." Zhao Nan looked at the people and said, "the way forward of the five story maze has been completely opened. In the future, a steady stream of players will pour in here, so it''s not our time to charter." Naturally, everyone has no opinion... This copy is beyond their imagination! "First, find a place to take a bath, and then eat and drink, and lie in the trough. I''m about to become a beggar!" "Go, go!" At this moment, Zhao Nan and feinina have reached level 18, and the rest have level 16 and a half. ^^^^^^^^^^^ PS: my group number: 236389242 Chapter 61 In fact, at the moment when the big boss of level 10 conventional copy of Dongyuan city was pushed down for the first time, the system gave an announcement, who successfully reached the big boss and so on. Of course Zhao Nan chose to hide her name, but many people in the maze know who this is. Therefore, "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" will change from the competition state of the fourth floor to the cooperation state of the fifth floor, and there is the mark left by "the end of the world". The two guilds felt that they were led by others, and even if they were unwilling, they still couldn''t resist the fate of following the hint. The benefits have been licked by others, leaving the feeling of leftovers. Yes, that''s the feeling of suffocation. When "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" finally reached the end of the maze, pushed the antenna baby again, and came out, there was no sign of the "end of the world" guild. Ximenyu and nanyangsheng don''t seem to have much time to find them... The copy has passed the customs. Next, we need to take people who haven''t entered the copy to pass the customs. This is an inevitable need. As a welfare of the guild, the two leaders can''t help denying it. After the two guilds produced copies, I heard that some of the remaining people in the "blood shadow" chose to leave the guild. Because the leader of the guild died in the replica, the "blood shadow" in a leaderless state once broke out an infighting for leadership. As a result, some people left the "blood shadow", while others united and guarded the door of the copy, ready to seek revenge. The problem is that people seeking revenge never found the "end of the world" until they saw the "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" come out. They didn''t understand that their behavior was actually stupid... On the third day after the two guilds came out, no one in Dongyuan city saw the "end of the world". The number of "blood shadow" gradually decreased... The people of the other two guilds gradually competed. In these three days, I heard that there was another fifth and sixth guild. There will be more guilds in the future. Except for the "end of the world" guild with only eight people, the most powerful guilds in Dongyuan city are still "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight". However, because the strategy of the first level 10 regular copy has been completed, there has been a lot of transparent information in the system. Ranking list of figures in Dongyuan City, ranking list of Dongyuan Association. Characters can hide their names and occupations, and there seems to be room for speculation. The guild can also hide its name, but the guild that ranks first in the question does not have much room for speculation... The first is the intermediate guild. Although it is incredible, it is definitely the "end of the world" After the list came out, a few dozen people regretted it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The suburban map of Dongyuan city has opened more areas because of the customs clearance of this copy, and the upper limit of the level of wild monsters has been raised to level 20. A regular copy is opened every 10 levels. The next level 20 regular copy needs to be opened if Dongyuan needs more than 1000 players to reach level 20. The first level 10 copy only needs one person to reach level 15 to open, but the level 20 copy needs 1000 level 20 players. The gap between them is heaven and earth. The difficulty will increase every 10 leaps... Zhao Nan doesn''t have the idea of fighting alone for a level 20 copy. To successfully reach 1000 level 20 players, it will take two to three months at the fastest under normal circumstances... Most people''s levels begin to improve. Whether it''s the number of people brushing copies or the number of people receiving the same task and fighting the same wild monster, the experience value required for each level from level 10 to level 20 is also increasing. So the speed began to slow down. Now Zhao Nan is in a small restaurant in an unknown village extending a distance from the original edge of Dongyuan city. At present, the players in this village only have 8 people at the end of the world. Zhao Nan is working hard for Gao Mingyang''s career problems. The only special hidden occupation, the only hidden occupation, is something you can''t find, but there are not many hidden occupations. There are two stories in this village that touch the hidden occupation task. The glory of swordsman - Sword courage Crazy thief - thief king In three days, Gao Mingyang has completed his Jianyong hiding task, and quietly went back and forth between Dongyuan city and here. Now he is Jianyong of the black iron position. As a matter of fact, this method of flying back and forth comes from the customs clearance reward of level 10 regular copy - transmitting crystal. Five coordinates can be recorded and transmitted back and forth free of charge through the transmission point of Dongyuan city... The transmission point of Dongyuan city is also officially opened after the copy is raided. If you don''t transfer the crystal, you can also transfer it by paying a certain fee. "Explorer is a great vice profession!" Gao Mingyang just came back and showed his abilities after his transfer in front of the public, saying whether he could also be an explorer. Zhao Nan lowered her head and drank the fruit wine produced in this small village. She was half squinting and her face was slightly red, like a person who was drunk. There was laughter in front of him. He smiled from time to time, but there were many unknown ideas in his heart. He looked at the bracelet on his left wrist. The time displayed was the monster calendar: January 10, 0. There are 10 days left. The first update is coming. Monsters will attack the city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The hiding task of Xu Feng stealing King profession is relatively simple, the route is simple, but the workload is huge. He needs to explode enough mission items from a level 15 monster in one day, and then walk back and forth three times in two villages. It was originally difficult, but it didn''t take time to go back and forth through the convenience of transmitting crystal stones, so they could have enough time to have a slight rest in the restaurant. Gao Mingyang, Xu Fei, Gao Xiang and Xu Feng have been together since the beginning. It is said that there was a good brother before the disaster, a total of five people. They just don''t want to mention it. Zhao Nan didn''t ask... In the initial stage of Gamification, there are always some memories that people don''t want to remember. Jiang Lun is an orphan. He has read many books and is young. He has rolled in the society. He has strong independence and naturally yearns for the strong. Zhao Nan thinks he has read too many novels and is too enthusiastic... But his mental agility is much higher than that of Gao Mingyang. If he reads too many novels, he naturally has more ability to set habits. Xu Yang. This generous former educator has recently become silent. She seemed to like to act silently. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she held and stayed in the guild. What about the students, and what about her original group, she didn''t say. But Zhao Nan can feel that her desire to improve her strength is not much weaker than those present. She looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes gradually calm and light. This feeling is actually good... At least Zhao Nan thinks that if some things are not broken, we are still friends. Although she can make people move, at present, it is only limited to human''s natural yearning for good things. This is a painting that people can enjoy. It hangs quietly on the edge of the dim corner and begins to precipitate its beauty. Jingling bell -! The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open, the doorbell rang, and Xu Feng came in with a dusty door. There was only one table running in the restaurant, and he quickly came over. "Tired to death!" "Take a break first." Xu Fei smiled and opened the stool. Here is a lunch belonging to Xu Feng. "We don''t have time to rest." Xu Feng took a gulp of water and almost choked, but he resisted the impulse and gasped: "I got some news that someone found a variant copy! Now the people of the two guilds have taken action and seem to want to attack this copy." Zhao Nan''s heart moved. The data of the mutated copy was instantly recalled. She frowned and asked, "where?" "The depths of Locke forest!" "Mutated copy... What is it?" There are still many things in the world that people can''t understand. Many eyes cast on Zhao Nan at the same time. They have a kind of directness, and he will know some. Zhao Nan frowned. Sometimes his fabricated identity as an explorer is really easy to use... While thinking about the depth of Locke, he explained: "the variant copy is also called a one-time copy. Once the strategy is completed, the original area will return to normal." "Going?" "Go." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Chapter 62 ''the depths of Locke forest ''. This mutated copy will appear. Zhao Nan doesn''t think it''s strange, but thinks it''s normal... The only thing that doesn''t think it''s normal is that it appears a little early. The reason for its formation is unknown. In history, it was the "blood shadow" that found this copy, and it was also the "blood shadow" of the strategy. Zhao Nan doesn''t know much about this variant copy. But knowing the content of some rewards is enough. If the regular copy is set up to improve the average strength of players, then the variant copy is equal to an adventure... It is a truth that the variant copy will explode the secret treasure. The so-called secret treasure is another name for special props. The two rainbow seven color keys Zhao Nan has are a kind of secret treasure. The function is unknown... Double card is also a secret treasure. And the secret of this special copy is... The source of mana. It can store 10000 mana points at one time. The mage can draw mana casting skills directly from the source of mana. As a mage, it''s a lie to not be excited about the source of mana. So Zhao Nan is really excited. "Let''s go now?" Gao Mingyang frowned. His eyes were hot. After obtaining the hidden profession, his conscious strength improved a lot, and the secretion of hormones was increasing all the time. "Let''s finish Xu Feng''s task first." Zhao Nan knocked on the table, and the cackle sounded clearly. He looked at the people and said seriously, "safety is the top priority, and there is only one life." In fact, most of Xu Feng''s task has been completed. It''s almost a problem of back and forth transmission. The transmission of spar is in. It took two hours to complete. In the evening, Xu Feng came out of the thieves'' hall in Dongyuan city with a happy face. Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s transfer, Zhao Nan also took time to purchase some items and went to see an intelligence businessman in Dongyuan city. Avanti shrank under the park bench all the time, holding two gray eyes and staring at Zhao Nan. "Intelligence on mutated copies." It doesn''t need much conversation with intelligence businessmen. Going straight to the subject will be the best way to talk between the two sides. "100 fire plum seeds." "Deal." Avanti giggled, with only three yellow front teeth inserted sporadically in his lips, slightly happy: "There is a sealed animal god statue in Locke forest. It is the pet ''... Phoenicia'' of a great Duke of the Empire three hundred years ago. After escaping from its owner, he came here to do evil and was defeated by the devil guide of heaven, one of the ''six heroes''. For the sake of being the pet of the Great Duke, the devil guide of heaven just sealed it as punishment." This is the story behind the variant copy. Zhao Nan frowned... The map of the night empire was not developed until level 50, but he has heard the name more than once in his life. "The seal has been untied?" "In fact, the power of the seal of the animal god statue has almost disappeared. This time, the release is actually because the animal god statue absorbed too many zombie rats'' blood and polluted the seal, which made Phoenicia break the seal in advance. Phoenicia''s strength has been greatly weakened because of the seal in recent years. Now it is waiting for the emergence of the God chosen one, which will devour the life of the God chosen one to restore its own strength Strength. " "The way to defeat Phoenicia?" "5000 fire plum seeds." Zhao Nan frowned fiercely. The price was ridiculously high. It was estimated that it would take three or four days to kill 5000 fire plum seeds. "Say it." Zhao Nan breathed out his breath... The price is worth it for the source of mana. "There is a foot long scar hidden in the hair on Phoenicia''s forehead. It is the wound left by the demon guide of heaven. When its life is reduced to one tenth, it can be killed as long as it attacks the wound. Once it is not caught at this time, Phoenicia will use the blessing given to it by its master to recover completely." "I need a copy of the strategy. The reward can''t be given to you right away." "It doesn''t matter. I can give you a month." Avanti said, twitching his body and climbing out of the bench. He patted the mud dust on his body, and a rotten smell volatilized in the air. He didn''t mind. He grinned and said, "anyway, I''m going to leave this place. You send me the reward to the old banniang of IKE flower shop, and she will know how to give it to me." It''s not a problem to give it to anyone. The problem is Avanti''s departure. Zhao Nan is very puzzled... In fact, he has never met an intelligence businessman who will leave a city. As if seeing the doubt in Zhao Nan''s eyes, Avanti sighed and said, "the magic of the Grand Duke of the night empire is not what you can imagine... I told you Phoenician''s weakness and he will know it sooner or later. With such a big man thinking of me, I dare not stay in a place for too long. I always feel that I have lost." After leaving such funny words, a whirlwind rolled up around Zhao Nan, while Avanti disappeared in the sand. After staying silent in the park for a while, he rubbed his cheeks... His weakness has been known, and there is no reason not to attack Phoenicia. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke forest. This was originally an area of level 6-7 monsters, but at this time, monsters with scarlet eyes can be seen everywhere. Their eyes are scarlet not because of the fury of the night, but because of the real fury. Affected by the evil spirit emitted by Phoenician resurrection, these monsters are in a crazy state, and their level has been generally increased by 4-5 levels. Ordinary players simply can''t control it here. Only a large number of guilds such as Purgatory and guardian knight can break through one monster area after another and finally reach the depths of the forest. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the little fluorescence is shining in the grass, under the trees and on the low stones¡® At the end of the world, the guild moved forward in a leisurely manner under this environment. Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng have just changed their hidden occupations. Now they need some opponents to get familiar with their skills. The cooperation of this team has been formed unconsciously. Before the dark hole, the people stopped, took out some special liquid from the backpack and gave it to the people to smear on them. Feinina explained the function of this liquid. Zhao Nan remembered that not long ago, he was actually painting this clear crystal here... Through Avanti''s intelligence, he finally knew the root cause of the early qualification of the variant copy. After the "Purgatory" guild got the way to quickly brush the clear crystal, it is estimated that the work of brushing monsters has not stopped. Only in this way can the animal gods absorb a large amount of blood from zombie rats and break the seal early. Zhao Nan walks more carefully than Xu Feng, who is the king of theft, just like a child who has done something wrong... The problem of forming the variant copy still makes it rot in his stomach. "I''ll go first and inquire about the intelligence ahead." Xu Feng volunteered to take the lead in launching the skill of stealing the king. The phantom disappeared. His body shook several times and completely disappeared from sight. But his voice is still there. It doesn''t really become transparent. It''s just the phantom''s disappearance that makes his body devour all the light, and then turn into the same color as the surrounding, which is similar to the camouflage of the force and the chameleon. Different from the stealth hiding of ordinary thieves, phantom maze can attack without failure even when it is launched. Xu Feng walked happily. Gao Mingyang whispered with a smile that this guy must be very coquettish twisting his ass at this time. This is Gao Mingyang''s evil taste. It always appears when you are nervous, and then it will make the atmosphere a little easier. Zhao Nan smiled helplessly. He turned the sigh Scepter on his hand and pointed it out in the air every once in a while. The earthy yellow light reflected in front of people. It lights up feinina, Xu Yang and Gao Mingyang, enough to illuminate the past. This is the rock armor. After all the blessings, Zhao Nan slightly opened her eyebrows. After waiting for a moment, she looked the same and whispered, "Xu Feng is back." "Can the light wind feel my existence?" Behind Zhao Nan, Xu Feng showed his true body in surprise and was slightly disappointed. "It''s the wind of listening. Although you can''t feel it, you still have a very subtle sound when you walk. The skill of phantom maze is very strong. When you reach mastery, you won''t even make a sound." Zhao Nan said calmly. Xu Feng shrugged. He didn''t feel ashamed of Zhao Nan. These days, everyone has been used to the strange things of a mage who is not old but has some strength. "So, what did you hear?" Zhao Nan asked. Xu Feng nodded his head and looked dignified: "''purgatory ''and'' Guardian Knight ''are fighting..." Chapter 63 Xu Feng pursed some lips, sank and squatted on the ground. He was in the rough fingers and began to paint on the mud dust on the ground. He said, "the entrance of the copy is in this position. Here is probably a circular space. Purgatory and guardian Knight are in the middle. The two sides are not entangled. It feels like... How to say, right, it''s like choosing a limited number of people to duel." "Duel?" Zhao Nan looked stunned, and everyone began to frown with Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng stopped his fingers, raised his head, hesitated and said, "I eavesdropped for a while, as if to compete for the number of people to enter the copy... This copy seems to have an upper limit on the number of people to enter." "How many places?" Xu Feng shook his head and said he didn''t know. Zhao Nan was stunned. Although she was reborn, there are too many things in the world. They happen every day and every moment... This is not a real online game. No one can go offline, and then post posts and strategies on the corresponding official forum. No one will have so many leisure logs to write his life into a biographical novel to warn future generations. Zhao Nan knows that the event is because of its own fame, not its own details. "Go and have a look first." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment. There was only one way. No matter how he went, he would eventually appear in front of ximenyu and nanyangsheng. ¡­¡­ Ximenyu and nanyangsheng are about 30 meters apart. They have calm faces and occasional eye contact, but they pay more attention to the fight 15 meters ahead of each other. A temporary duel platform with a diameter of 30 meters has been marked out here. Suddenly, their expressions moved and turned their heads almost at the same time. At the entrance here, a line of 8 people came in very directly. The duel stopped at this time, even those two people who fought hard and belonged to different trade unions stared at the same. "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" are the most popular in Dongyuan city. Among the two guilds, the most popular one is the same one - "the end of the world" guilds. No one will forget that on the third floor of level 10 regular copy, the eight people turned over the ''blood shadow''. No one will forget that when they were still running into a wall on the fourth floor of the maze, the other party had pushed down the big boss of the maze. Ximenyu waved his hand and nanyangsheng nodded. The dueling two people quickly returned to their respective teams. At the same time, a group of 8 people also came between the two guilds. The three are triangular. "How many places are there?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan first broke the eye to eye situation. His words didn''t stop, "I need 8 places." "Let * * s... Ah!" A rude voice in the "Guardian Knight" just sounded, and soon stopped. The speaker turned over to the ground, and a huge sword as big as a door with a scabbard had been patted on him. Then, what many people wanted to blurt out was forced back into their stomach. Nanyang Sheng held the wrist of the sword handle motionless. The man struggled directly on the ground, but he dared not speak again. The name of the ''Guardian Knight'' guild is very just. Justice is hot blooded. But after entering this "guild", you will hear the same sentence from Nanyang Sheng. "Don''t violate me! Even if you know I''m going to kill you!" But he has the strength to speak like this... * * try holding that huge sword of hundreds of kilograms as light as nothing in the safety zone? "Sorry, some of my people are not very polite." On this point of politeness, many strange eyes suddenly appeared in the "Guardian Knight". As for politeness, the guild knows that the president is actually the most impolite person. At this time, it is not arrogant, but it is not humble. What we do is like visiting old friends and educating children who don''t know how to be polite and yell. Ximenyu couldn''t help laughing. Nanyang frowned, but didn''t look at him. He just stared at Zhao Nan and suddenly said, "Zhang Tian is dead." Zhao Nan''s heart moved and killed Zhang Tian. He didn''t shoot directly. The system won''t prompt the name of the attacking player. He answered calmly, "then?" Nanyang Sheng narrowed his eyes, pinned the big sword back to his back and said easily, "so there is no unhappy intersection between us." "I still want eight places." "OK! The rest of the places belong to me." Nanyang said expressionless. This is the purpose of his excessive politeness... Ximenyu finally saw the simplicity and domineering of the other party. He narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He seemed like a proud little fox and a MLM salesman selling goods. He was also polite. "Mr. Zhao, do you need to enchant your equipment? Our guild has good enchanters... Level 19 enchanters." The level of the associate occupation can be higher than that of this occupation, especially Zhao Nan''s current level. It really surprised him... How much clarity crystal does it take to stack it? Zhao Nan can''t calculate this number and doesn''t want to calculate these... The equipment enchanting before level 20 doesn''t improve her strength much, but the enchanting master at level 19 seems to have a bright future and money path. "I still want 8 places. But let''s go first. You can share the rest equally. I won''t participate." Zhao Nan ordered his staff and knocked on the ground. He walked like an old man walking in the park. Behind him was a family worried about when he would fall. They all looked very nervous. Step by step, it passes between ''purgatory'' and ''Guardian Knight''. Xu Feng saw Gao Mingyang''s sharp steps. Xu Fei noticed Xu Feng''s sweaty back neck. Gao Xiang saw Xu Fei''s throat shaking and swallowing saliva. Jiang Lun didn''t look at the crowd, but looked around and around. He felt a little pee. The two women are in the middle and look normal... Sister feinina is not afraid because she is as strong as her strength. Elder sister Xu Yang, is it because we see so many big scenes that we are not afraid? Turning Lun''s eyes around, he ran into Gao Xiang in front of him. Because Zhao Nan stopped and someone spoke at the same time. "Mr. Zhao, eating alone is a very bad behavior." Ximenyu said at this time, "although I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to give in to each other... It''s estimated that President Nanyang Sheng doesn''t like this behavior... Do you have confidence and fight against our two families at the same time?" Zhao Nan looked at the front door of the copy in front of him. He breathed out. He dealt with the ''blood shadow'' because the other party''s level was not high. Only the level 10 regular copy has been opened, and the strength of the guild of ''purgatory'' and ''Guardian Knight'' has far improved from the original ''blood shadow''. With the improvement of level and equipment, it is becoming difficult to form a team by picking a single Legion. When strength is poor. "I want eight places. I don''t care how you divide the rest between your two families... I only wait three minutes. You decide whether to start a war or not." No one wants to go to war. Nanyang Sheng and ximenyu looked at each other at the same time... The initial allocation was that both sides sent people to fight each other, and the number of players in one game decided the quota allocation. Just halfway out of the ''end of the world''. "There are 20 places to enter. Simon Yu, I don''t take advantage of you. How about the remaining places still be allocated according to the duel burden?" "That''s the only way." They looked at Zhao Nan at the same time and had their own ideas. Although the "end of the world" guild is a bit overbearing, it takes a different path after all. I''ve never heard of this guild recruiting people. Compared with Purgatory and guardian knight, the end of the world is like a lone Walker... Ximenyu is not confident that he can keep Zhao Nan, and Nanyang Sheng is worried that he can''t eat the end of the world. Once Zhao Nan escaped, no one was willing to face the secret Revenge of the abnormal mage. Of course, the strength of fenina, a swordsman, also made them very afraid. The duel between "Purgatory" and "Guardian Knight" continued under this premise. The final result was that the purgatory side got 7 of the remaining 12 places. Nanyang Sheng accepted the bet and admitted defeat. Without talking nonsense, he directly began to select people. The door of the copy was then opened. The three parties had their own thoughts. No one talked and entered it together. Chapter 64 The scene is changing, and the position is also changing. In front of the door is the depth of "the depth of Locke forest", while behind the door is the entrance of "the depth of Locke forest". "We''re out? It''s not like... It''s a fictional ''the depths of Locke forest'', which is not the same place as the original." This sentence sounded from Zhao Nan''s left, which was the position of ximenyu''s six member team. He was looking at his character Bracelet quickly, frowning and said, "the guild channel can''t be used, the mail sending function stops, and the reading function doesn''t work. But there''s no problem with their respective team channels." He raised his head, looked at Zhao Nan, shrugged easily and said, "maybe we can only talk in the most primitive way. It seems that we need to talk more." "I''ll go first." Nanyang Sheng took out the big sword behind him, put it on the ground, dragged it forward, fearless and fearless, and walked into the dark entrance. The four people behind him bowed their heads and walked past with disturbing faces. Ximenyu just smiled calmly, did not put the other party''s disregard in his expression, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Nan, "together or apart?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "it was your guild that found this variant copy?" This is the place where purgatory used to brush clear crystal, which is basically equivalent to renting a venue. Ximenyu said helplessly, "it''s a pity that this secret can''t be kept..." If you can''t keep it, it''s not a secret. It''s probably that a trace has been revealed at the moment when the secret was formed... So purgatory is not an iron bucket. "I suddenly envy you... Few people." ximenyu said sincerely. This is not a word of ridicule, but a word of approval. At least Zhao Nan''s feeling from each other''s expression and eyes won''t go wrong. However, it is not like him to discuss the management of fewer and more people with the other party at this time. Both sides are not familiar with this situation. So he looked at ximenyu, with dead fish eyes, a facial paralysis and said, "temporary cooperation." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Unfortunately, I''m a few minutes late." ximenyu chuckled, feeling nervous. Zhao Nan knows that this is ximenyu''s dissatisfaction with the wait for a few minutes he said a few minutes ago. He doesn''t care to counterattack this dissatisfaction. If he starts to cooperate temporarily at the next moment, there must be a relatively harmonious atmosphere. Besides, Simon Yu also knows what the point is. Zhao Nan walked in front and first entered the dark passage. "Brother Nan, why do you want to cooperate with the people in purgatory?" this is what Jiang Lun asked, pressing the sound line, lest others hear. "Because the route to be taken is almost the same. If you go first and then go, you will always meet." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Because there is probably only one boss. No matter how you go, you will meet him." Ximen Yu almost said the same thing to answer the questions around him. He answered that he was a very beautiful boy who was actually a girl, that is, Ximen Xiaowu. "Elder brother, I always think he is the same as that Nanyang student." Simon Xiaowu wrinkled his nose and slightly rubbed a hair bundle hanging on his white ear. "How can ordinary players have this strength!" Simon Yu listened quietly. "Brother, do you think you will..." "Xiaowu, there is a lot of knowledge to be a boy." Ximen Yu smiled calmly, straightened the hair in Ximen Xiaowu''s ear, and said with a faint Indulgence: "your waist should be straight, your steps should be calm, your pace should be larger, your speech should be simple, and you''d better be silent and domineering." "Do you want to pick a regiment to form a team?" Ximen Xiaowu stared at the eyes that had been occupied by white eyes, puffed his cheeks and light his fist, "you dead pervert!" Ximenyu chuckled. The people behind him seemed unable to hear anything. They looked straight ahead and noticed what might happen at any time. This nervous laughter spread to the front. Gao Mingyang shivered all over. He was very serious and afraid of the tunnel: "Niang gun!" However, this feeling did not last long, and a large wave of crazy zombie rats were approaching. Boom, boom, boom. The ground began to shake. In the dark, a pair of scarlet eyes like olives were dense, and creaking voices came and went one after another. Lv12 violent zombie mouse. A level 12 monster is no longer a problem for the visitors present. Ten is nothing but a warm-up exercise. But a thousand, thousands, that''s not a pediatric problem. It''s a big problem! The people of the ''end of the world'' guild were smeared with a special liquid, which should have made the zombie rats retreat instinctively, but at this stage, the smell of this liquid has failed... They have lost their reason. "Ximenyu, prepare to break through!" "Good!" In the face of thousands of zombies and rats, people present should not think too much. Ximenyu walked quickly to Zhao Nan. He first shot and didn''t speak. He took out a black magic wand from his backpack and faced the approaching zombie mouse. A huge power grid fell from the air. The power grid snapped, and the golden lines spread out in the front zombie mouse position. There was a hissing current on one zombie mouse, the creaking sound was loud, the blood tank was emptied for nearly two-thirds, and the speed began to slow down. Zhao Nan frowned and sighed. The scepter followed a little. The fire Shower Meteor exploded in the front, and a zombie mouse suddenly exploded into meat mud. In the face of a large number of bypass monsters, the competition is not skills, but the output of firepower. Only with continuous attacks can we resist those waves of rats. Ximenyu''s profession is thunder Warlock. He is the only hidden profession that controls the powerful power of thunder. The black staff was slightly purple, and there were two rings flickering in the place where it was held. Just a sign that has been enchanted twice. From this attack, the attack power of ximenyu''s power grid has exceeded the level 20 group attack skill of ordinary mages such as fire Shower Meteor. The special skill of thunder Warlock is extremely powerful. After the first round attack effect of the two mages was amazing, the people behind them had calmed down. The melee profession began to surpass Zhao Nan and ximenyu, turned into a sharp sword and plunged into the zombie rats. Feinina''s star strike blew out a bright silver light, which made her flesh and blood. A light flashed behind her, which was the increase of Xu Yang''s blessing. One by one, the augmentation technique was blessed on the melee in front. As a sage, Xu Yang clenched his teeth and followed closely behind the two powerful mages. Behind her are Jiang Lun, Gao Xiang, and others in purgatory, who resist the attack of two zombie rats. These violent zombie rats are like domestic cats, and almost all the gaps are filled by jumping. Ximenyu''s power grid is not a simple skill. At least the cooling time will not be too short. Most of the skills of thunder warlock belong to group attack skills, and they all agree to have the effect of paralysis. With his skills as the most primitive means of suppression, Zhao Nan can make his uninterrupted skill attack without any worries. He has the ability to use five series skills. With the increase of level, the skills he gets will be strengthened. Even if the cooling time between skills is very long, it can''t prevent the five series skills from being released after the CD time is halved. "I finally understand why you finished the boss strategy of level 10 copy so quickly. You''re like cheating." "But you''re tough, aren''t you?" All these skills have the effect of paralyzing skills, and the coverage is very large. If you are careless, you will be caught at any time. Among all magic skills, thunder is the most powerful in terms of basic power. "But I don''t want to fight against your mobile fort." ximenyu said sincerely. "Please pay more attention to your left." "Well... Now." If you don''t have the idea of total annihilation and just want to break through the siege of these zombie rats, it''s not difficult to be careful. Ximenyu''s provocation is a good player. The collocation between professions is very suitable for group warfare. They also have priests, who are in direct pursuit of Xu Fei, but they have their own strengths between monomer reincarnation and group reincarnation. Zombie rats are more crazy, as if they are endless. Zhao Nan patiently releases one skill after another, bites a mana restorer and swallows it from time to time. The creaking sound was like thunder. Ximenyu''s thunder attack occasionally made a silent sound in this crazy sound. Finina is at the front of the line. She is the sharpest spearhead to guide people forward. "Zhao Nan... I''m ready." Suddenly, Xu Yang bit his teeth and let his voice pass here. "Good!" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice, and a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes. Sages can only play auxiliary occupations with various increases and blessings, but their attack power is very low and they don''t have good defense skills. But from the beginning to now, Xu Yang just gave everyone a blessing and did nothing. Not afraid, but to prepare a skill. A particularly important skill for a sage. Brilliant light. Within three seconds, all your skills, attack effect, power and range of action will be doubled. Who says the sage is not powerful! ^^^^^^^^^^^^ PS: no responsibility to push the book "supermarket tycoon at the end of the world" A virus sweeping the world has turned more than 90% of human beings into walking corpses, fighting hard, and the number of survivors is still decreasing. After five years of struggle at the end of the world, Shen Lei, who died with hatred, returned to the three days before the disaster and unexpectedly got a magical supermarket space with incredible exchange capacity. Crazy vine seeds expanded thousands of times, potions of Frankenstein, gamma bullets transformed into Hulk Rebuild civilization and save mankind... Sorry, it has nothing to do with me. In this life, I just want to live well. Live and die with your brothers! A wealth and a life! Chapter 65 The brilliant light reflected down, and Zhao Nan''s body was immediately covered with a layer of colorful Huaguang. This light is not only one place, but everyone at the end of the world has it. At this stage, the action time of the brilliant light released by Xu Yang is only three seconds, and there is no room for any waste. Zhao Nan quickly waved a sigh scepter, and two huge whirlwinds drilled out from left to right. The whirlwind had a terrible tearing force. Where it passed, the zombie mice facing directly were rolled up, and the zombie mice on the side of the whirlwind were bounced away from a distance. Under the action of brilliant light, in a second, a space of 20 or 30 meters has appeared in the front. The second second second, with a long sword in her hand, she jumped out at a very fast speed. The brilliance on the sword was like a meteor! Sky swordsman! Star drop! With double power, this sword directly cuts a big hole in a thick wall not far away. The third second, the moon is the star falling attack. At the same time, Gao Mingyang and general Lun use their most powerful attack to kill or swing away the surrounding zombie rats. In the same third second, Zhao Nan''s staff hit the ground, and the huge muddy road spread out, swallowing hundreds of zombies. "Go!" With a loud drink, Zhao Nan led the people into the cave. Ximenyu already knew Zhao Nan''s plan. He was not busy while moving forward, and once again released the kind of power grid skill attack he used at the beginning. Hiss, hiss, hiss! "Wall of ice crystals!" A huge ice wall blocked the big hole in the wall while the last person in purgatory flashed in. At the moment of blocking, Gao Mingyang quickly began to cut stones around the big hole or release magic skills. In a moment, the big hole was blocked by collapsed stones again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s safe for now." Zhao Nan breathed a sigh, but said in a deep voice: "but rats can make holes. We''d better hurry to find the location of the boss. Xu Feng is a thief here. Ximenyu, do your members have a similar occupation or people with latent skills?" "Xinfeng, you and Mr. Xu Feng should act together." Ximenyu directly showed a dark faced man at the midpoint of his team and said with a smile: "he is not a thief''s profession, and he has no latent skills. But before the disaster, he was a good detective, and now he is an archer. Imagine that he can give your thief friend a lot of help." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Xu Feng, please. This should be a balanced channel with that just now, but I don''t know where there will be a bifurcation. You take a step first and we will support you from behind." Xu Feng silently nodded his head and took a hard breath. His chest rose slightly, and his body gradually disappeared from his sight. The black faced man named Xin Feng''s face changed slightly. He seemed to feel someone around him. "Who!" "Don''t be nervous, I''ll take the first step, and you''ll support me in the." Xu Feng''s voice sounded softly in Xinfeng''s ear, and his tone became lighter one by one. He had walked out of some distance. After the letter bee tightened the long bow on the tight fitting, without saying a word, he hurriedly followed up. Gao Xiang''s eyes coagulated slightly until Xin Feng''s back disappeared. He is also an archer. As a peer, he always has a little mind of comparison. However, he is an archer who lands as an elf family, and most of them use Magic Arrow skills, while Xinfeng is obviously a human archer who lands as a human player, with more physical attacks. With Xinfeng''s departure, the two trade unions followed. The passage on this side was also dark, but the sound of zombie mice was much less. Occasionally, a vibrating sound can be heard from the other side of the wall. The slight tremor of the ground has not stopped. Ximenyu chuckled, took two quick steps and walked side by side with Zhao Nan. "I think walking with you, Mr. Zhao, is the most correct choice today." Zhao Nan gave a light hum. At this stage, she has no intention of making deep friends with the other party. Everything still needs to reach the destination... The problem is that if we cooperate, we need to consider the distribution of interests after the strategy boss. Ximenyu feels to Zhao Nan that he is not a villain or a gentleman, but a businessman who is fair and honest and has good strength. There is no eternal enemy, only friends of common interest. But whether this interest relationship can be maintained to the end is still unknown. "I''m actually afraid of the dark..." ximenyu suddenly smiled. His palm was in the middle of the palm. A small thunder ball gradually formed, and the slightly bright yellow light was particularly eye-catching in this channel. Zhao Nan looked at this guy curiously. He didn''t understand why the other party said something that didn''t look for the edge at this time... It''s not like a simple easing of the atmosphere. "A year ago, I got a strange disease and was in a coma for about a month. When I woke up, I found that I was particularly afraid of the dark." Simon Yu explained with a smile. "Is it a sequelae?" Zhao Nan frowned. He couldn''t figure out what the other party meant. Ximenyu shrugged and said casually, "maybe." ¡­¡­ It''s still a dark channel. It''s just a little reassuring because of the thunder ball. On the road ahead, suddenly came the sound of sand rubbing, and then two figures gradually clear. Xu Feng has removed the skill of shadowing and disorientation, and his expression is not very good-looking. Xinfeng came to ximenyu and said in a deep voice, "there is a dead road ahead." "Wait, there is a problem that needs to be explained first." Xu Feng frowned. "It''s up to him to explain this. I believe his judgment in advance." Xu Feng pointed to Xinfeng, who said directly, "through observation, I found that although there is a dead end in front, the color between the wall blocking the passage and the surrounding walls is somewhat different. In addition, there are some moving traces at the junction of the wall... I doubt it will move." It seems absurd that the wall will move. But considering that there are many incredible things in the world, Zhao Nan moved in her heart and blurted out: "I''m afraid we can''t reach the end even if we know the destination and follow the normal route." "That is to say, we''re lost now?" Gao Mingyang patted his forehead with a loud voice: "what''s the matter? Even if it''s a dead end ahead, I''d rather dig a hole and walk over than go back and face those mice! Lie in the trough!" Zhao Nan''s expression moved. Ximenyu also flashed a light in his eyes, and his expression changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw each other showing a touch of surprise. "President Gao seems to be a hidden man." ximenyu smiled, looked at Gao Mingyang and said with admiration: "this is really a good way." "I''m just talking casually. Are you serious?" Gao Mingyang turned his eyes. "This is feasible." Zhao Nan replied with a smile, "since it is speculated that the terrain here will change automatically, no matter how you go, there may be a dead end. My idea just now is a little biased. Or preconceived. No matter how the location here changes, one thing is certain that the space here will not change, how big or how big the place is." Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and made dandruff dance fiercely. He said anxiously, "you don''t really intend to fight all the way? I''ll just talk and laugh." "It''s worth a try." Zhao Nan took Gao Mingyang''s shoulder. "You always have something unexpected." "I''ve always been smart!" "Vulgar!" The voice was not big or small, but it was very clear. Gao Mingyang''s face was very and stared at the source of the voice. "This is my brother, Ximen Wu, martial arts. Please forgive me." Ximen Yu smiled and said nothing sorry. Simon''s little dance, dressed up by a handsome boy, now gently moved his fingers on his cheeks, revealing a naughty face. "Horizontal trough..." "Well, now is not the time to worry about such small things. Hurry up." Gao Xiang said in a deep voice. Gao Mingyang shrugged, pulled out his sword and walked forward with great strides. Gao Xiang shook his head and said with a smile, "he''s probably the one who will work hard later." ¡­¡­ Boom! As a sword warrior, he has many powerful skills. Gao Mingyang has pierced three thick walls in succession, but only in exchange for the evaluation of Ximen Xiaowu''s brute force. But this evaluation only sounded in ximenyu''s ear. Simon Yu just smiled after listening, and didn''t intend to stimulate the guild president in front. Boom! "Lying in the trough, can I have a strong sword spirit, at least five or six meters?" Gao Mingyang suddenly stopped his hand. His sword was indeed five or six meters away from the wall in front of him and did not cut out. "Not you, but the people on the other side of the wall." Xu Feng frowned. The broken wall in front of him was filled with floating dust, but he could see a shadow passing by. Simon Yu patted his forehead, "by the way, when we were on the fourth floor of level 10 conventional copy, we actually used this method to directly find the entrance to the fifth floor. And this method was first proposed by Nanyang Sheng." Therefore, it is no doubt that Nanyang Sheng appeared in front of everyone. He walked out of the smoke and dust, his clothes were a little fierce, and his hands followed behind him. His appearance was much worse than him, and he was almost hurt all over. Nanyang Sheng saw the crowd, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t talk much. He ran out directly... Behind him, there were scarlet eyes. Chapter 66 The situation encountered by Nanyang Sheng is probably unimaginable. The five people walked in the mouse''s nest and accidentally stepped on the mouse''s tail. Then they were led by the angry mouse to the family, from grandparents to grandchildren, and one family rat after another. Chased the other side of the wall and broke it. He ran in a hurry, but three or four seconds had passed the crowd, and quickly ran to the front, leaving a very dazzling figure. A wave of zombie rats is approaching. In fact, Zhao Nan wants to speak. If he goes straight in this direction, he will still encounter another wave of zombie rats. But compared with this kind of reminder, it is more important to leave at present. Although unwilling, he fled to the rear. Gao Mingyang has scolded Nanyang Sheng in the back. He was already a little depressed. At this moment, why bother if someone scolded him behind his back? Anyway, how cool and scold. Zhao Nan felt that his curse was actually very soothing. In fact, he also cursed in a low voice, but only feinina could hear it, but he didn''t point it out. ¡­¡­ The feeling of being chased by monsters is like a lump in the throat, and the card is uncomfortable. The zombie rats swarming behind couldn''t find the specific number under the exploration of the light wind. Zhao Nan has removed the wind of listening. In this state, his eardrums will only be broken directly by countless cries. The road ahead can''t go any further. This is not the problem Zhao Nan thought of, but the problem that people of the two guilds thought of at the same time. Three minutes later, nanyangsheng suddenly stopped. He really crossed two broken stone walls and stopped his steps. The huge sword in his hand suddenly danced, and the stirred air flow made a "Hoo" sound among the cries of many zombie rats. Boom! He split the side wall, and the smoke rolled straight into it without thinking. The people who followed quickly followed. "It seems that he has a good idea." Ximenyu murmured. In fact, some of his children wanted to see the expression of Nanyang Sheng meeting a large group of zombies in front of him. The president was actually a little cautious... Zhao Nan shook her head and looked behind her. Because of the original attribute, his speed is very fierce, but it doesn''t mean that other people who are also mages can do this. In the rear of the team, several meters away, the distance between Jiang Lun and Xu Yang was gradually opened. Wall of ice crystals! Mud foot deep! A series of skills appeared behind Jiang Lun and Xu Yang. Zhao Nan stopped and watched them skip themselves because of inertia. The staff pointed out that two whirlwinds were taking shape. At this time, a golden power grid crossed his head, crossed the wall of ice crystals and landed in front of the zombie rats. "Thank you." Zhao Nan gently vomited his airway. Behind him, ximenyu smiled, but first plunged into the hole in the wall opened by Nanyang Sheng. "Nan!" "Zhao Nan!" "Brother Nan!" Several people''s voices sounded at the same time. Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry after I break." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He had no plan to fight with the zombie rats. But if you block it a little, it''s not difficult. Until the last finina also entered the hole, and the zombie mouse in front didn''t cross the ice crystal wall half a step. Flesh and blood turned into mud and directly filled both sides of the wall of ice crystals. Zhao Nan smiled low, and then followed behind feinina and stepped into the hole. "Nan, don''t come here!" At this time, phinena''s voice suddenly sounded, anxious and frightened. He rushed out subconsciously, but threw himself into the air, and the wind roared... His body fell straight down at the moment! One of the opened holes is actually a terrible road with a pen straight down. ¡­¡­ But the body was strongly impacted. The shock force made Zhao Nan feel as if she had been hit by a car. Her body suddenly cooled and filled her mouth with a large amount of cold liquid. A warm current gushed out of him, which was the super restoring power after taking the fountain of youth. Zhao Nan woke up, closed her mouth and breathed. Her body had begun to adjust and struggled upward... When she breathed the air, she didn''t know where it was. Although I don''t know where I am, I know I am in the river... There is an underground river at the bottom of Locke forest. Zhao Nan twitched her hands vigorously, patted the turbulent River, and rowed obliquely towards the river. A moment later, he lay on the edge of the underground river, gasping for breath. He was breathing slowly for a while. "How many people are still alive?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and opened the channel of the team. She hesitated and worried. "Nan, I''m fine." feinina''s voice rang first: "but I don''t know where it is." "I''m safe too." Xu Feng replied weakly. "I can''t die, where is this?" this is Gao Mingyang. "Fortunately, I''m with brother Xu Fei." "Yes!" Jiang Lun and Xu Fei also spoke at the same time. Then, about ten seconds later, Xu Yang and Gao Xiang didn''t respond... The worst plan is that they drowned in the river, or they may just be washed away. The team channel has an effective distance beyond which there is no way to communicate. It was estimated that they were aware that they might have been in danger, and they were silent for a while. "Are you conscious after falling into the river?" Zhao Nan sighed and asked. At this stage, the most important thing is to return to the team. Once this individual encounters zombie rats, I''m afraid only he and phinina can survive, and Gao Mingyang is still a little worse. "Awake!" Several people answered quickly. "OK!" Zhao Nan nodded his head alone. "You all start walking towards the upstream of the river. Since you are sober and start to go ashore, we should have about the same time to get out of danger. Just calculate the distance washed away by the river. It shouldn''t be too far." "I see!" Finina first replied that she had begun to walk. "Keep in touch." Zhao Nan said a word and began to walk towards the lower reaches of the river. "Wait, I found a man... Wipe, it''s this little bitch! It''s a pity that he''s unconscious and can''t die." Gao Mingyang screamed. Xiaoniang Pao is the nickname that Gao Mingyang used to express his resentment against ximenyu''s younger brother... Of course, only his own people know. "Well, Mingyang, we don''t have much hatred. When it comes to purgatory, we helped us." Xu Fei said at this time, "if you can save it, you can save it as a favor." "You don''t have to say." Gao Mingyang muttered, and then there was no sound. He guessed that he was saving people. Everyone moved forward again. Zhao Nan looked around and couldn''t see the road around in the dark. Only the sound of the river flow accompanied her. Zhao Nan opened the character panel and quickly opened the column of the pet system. Finina''s head flickers occasionally, which means that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. He quickly turned off the panel... It never appeared in front of finina. She didn''t even know her real situation. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Nan and feinina will feel something as long as they are not more than 100 meters apart. At the moment, this feeling has not yet appeared. Gao Xiang and Xu Yang still didn''t speak in the team channel. Zhao Nan had some bad plans in her heart. She frowned and gradually felt sad. Darkness is like a poisonous snake swallowing the soul. The body is still wet and uncomfortable. A piece of crystal stone for lighting appeared in Zhao Nan''s palm. There is no zombie mouse here. Don''t worry that the light will lead to mouse attacks. It can also be used as a mark to attract the attention of teammates. Listen to the wind. Zhao Nan had to use a skill for herself. The sound within 100 meters becomes clear and audible. A faint breath crashed into his ear at the same time. Light wind! There is no one within thirty meters. Rock armor! Zhao Nan quickened her pace and finally saw a figure lying on the Bank of the river 50 meters away. Clutching a huge sword like a door plank, the man lying on the ground could see the president of the "Guardian Knight", Nanyang Sheng. When he came to Nanyang Sheng, the other party did not move. On half of his face exposed from the ground, he saw closed eyes. There was no way to move except breathing. Looks like a coma. After meditating for a while, Zhao Nan picked the other party''s body with the stick, but there was still no response. At this point. The cold light burst and the big sword moved from static to extreme. Zhao Nan took a breath and instinctively stepped back, but the big sword looked at his waist! £­1000£¡ The health of rock armor has been directly reduced to only 200 points. That big sword, the huge blade is flashing again now, full of killing intention! Chapter 67 The sword has cold light, and the cold light extends for five or six meters. What Zhao Nan sees is the other party''s stagnant face. His hair was close to his forehead, blocking Nanyang Sheng''s eyes, but showing a little fierce light. Little fireball -! Zhao Nan pushed out with his palm, and the fireball exploded directly in Nanyang Sheng''s chest, but did not slow down the falling speed of the sword Qi. The sword light obviously fell on the top of his forehead, and the cold light almost deprived his sight. Ding -! Crisp sound. Sigh, the scepter instinctively blocked the sword, just like a playing musical instrument. Nanyang looked so moved that he didn''t seem to think that his desperate attack was still blocked. Zhao Nan was sweating hard and jumped back with all his strength at this stall, a distance of several meters. Fire dragon strike! The huge faucet came out, and the roaring flame raised the temperature and light. He didn''t care why Nanyang Sheng attacked himself. He just knew that he would have lost his life if he hadn''t added rock armor in advance... The attack power of Dadi Jianhao is very powerful. Nanyang Saint Leng snorted. The sword spirit on the big sword still didn''t disappear. He jumped up, waved his sword from high down, broke the faucet into two, and stepped forward. This is the ability of the earth swordsman. The magic breaking effect is added to the sword light... This is the root of his dare to challenge. Once a mage is approached by a close-up profession, the safety factor is directly reduced to the lowest. Zhao Nan has done a lot of things like killing a mage in close-up profession, and naturally understands the truth. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Although the earth Jianhao''s breaking devil is powerful, it won''t last too long. Flash the wings of the wind! A pair of translucent airflow wings grew behind Zhao Nan and sneered. If he thought he could kill him close, it would be Nanyang Sheng''s stupid decision. "Do you think I can''t catch you if I pull away?" Nanyang Sheng sneered, quickly took out a dark ball from his arms and threw it hard to the ground. The ball fell to the ground and exploded with a bang. Countless silk threads were shot from it. These silk threads crisscross one by one. In a moment, they have turned into a complete web and covered the ground... This is a very large spider web. Hunting spider silk is one of the secrets. It opens a huge spider web and enslaves all enemies within 50 meters. This is also the secret treasure that the boss of level 10 regular copy will burst out. But the antenna baby Zhao Nan has pushed back and forth several times, but he didn''t get it. Instead, he appeared in Nanyang Sheng''s hand. It seems that he is lucky. Zhao Nan couldn''t move. Her legs were tightly intertwined by spider webs. The earth sword hero has the ability to break demons, so Nanyang Sheng is holding the victory at the moment, with a cruel smile on his face, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea of slowly harvesting victory. The speed of his sword is still very fast. Wall of ice crystals. At the moment when the thick ice wall was formed, it had been opened and spread out, and each fell on both sides. Double spin fly! Nanyang Sheng is just a whirlwind of sword resisters. Although the speed is slow, he is only ten meters away from Zhao Nan. How far is ten meters? That is, the distance that ordinary people walk ten steps. "Why attack me?" Zhao Nan kept releasing all kinds of skills, so that Nanyang students could only move forward step by step. Five steps. Four steps. Three steps. "There are many good things in you?" Nanyang Sheng laughed wildly. "Although he is a strong mage, it''s a pity that once in melee, his due strength can''t be brought into play." Zhao Nan breathed a sigh... You have a lot of good things... Indeed, it''s just the simplest reason. Zhao Nan''s hands relaxed and sighed that the scepter was powerless against the ground and against the middle grid of those cobwebs, just like the old man''s powerless crutch, it seemed difficult to move. "Give up resistance?" Nanyang laughed more happily. He was very happy at the moment, the joy of getting it¡® ''the end of the world ''is estimated to have killed the boss of level 10 regular copy back and forth three times. How many good things are there in each other? What happens after killing? Are quite something to look forward to. Zhao Nan just shook her head. The difference between the two swords is only two steps away. As long as Nanyang Sheng pokes the sword out, he can poke Zhao Nan''s abdomen in the next second. With the width of the sword, he can even poke Zhao Nan''s upper body in half. Whew, whew. Ten black shadows shot out in unison between the lightning and flint. The thorny vines began with Nanyang''s feet. A breath had entangled his whole body and locked his hands. Now that you know the answer you want to know, you will no longer be beaten passively. The guy had some patience and was not willing to answer until he was two steps away. "I''ve seen your skill. Do you think I''ll win?" Nanyang Sheng disdained. Although his arm was blocked, his wrist was still moving and quickly cut two vines. The rotation of the wrist makes the big sword rotate with the follower. This wrist force is too strong. Nanyangsheng''s arm moved, but he cut it directly regardless of the vine. At this time, the golden light flashed and disappeared, but the sigh Scepter touched Nanyang Sheng''s wrist with an extremely accurate angle when the lightning fast sword fell. The tail of the staff was a very slender round head shape. Zhao Nan went out with all his strength and hit the softest part of the wrist. This pain immediately made Nanyang Sheng twitch his eyebrows. The self styled strong wrist was completely unconscious at the moment. The wrist loosened, and the big sword staggered into the soil, revealing only half of the blade. This kind of murder weapon is to insist without using any skills. The pure weight is enough to kill people. "In fact, it is more dangerous for a general melee class to approach me... You are confident that you can dodge this distance magic skill?" Zhao Nan sneered. Nanyang was born very fast, but the two-step distance could be faster than the wind? Strike the wind blade! The cyan wind blade bloomed like a chrysanthemum around Nanyang Sheng, one by one, and instantly split the remaining eight vines on him. £­100£¡£­ 100£¡¡­¡­ The instant is 800 fixed damage, not counting the attack damage of other wind blades. His chest had exploded, revealing a dark leather armor hidden behind his clothes. Nanyang Sheng''s face was cruel. He wanted to hold the sword on the ground. Where would Zhao Nan let him do it? The fastest small fireball was fired out and exploded on his palm. Nanyang Sheng instinctively stepped back quickly, his face was surprised and uncertain, looked at Zhao Nan, but he had recovered his composure after one or two breaths, and whispered, "I don''t have only one sword." But there is not only a sword, just like Zhao Nan''s hand actually has more than a sigh scepter. But the magic wand in the backpack is not as good as the sigh scepter, so it has been shelved. Nanyang Sheng quickly changed into another big sword. A small fireball shot at his side and exploded a small hole at his feet, "aren''t you short-sighted?" While talking, he saw three small fireballs shooting out, but they didn''t come to him, but they shot themselves on the ground. What''s going on? Nanyang Sheng doesn''t think that the accuracy of the other party will be so low, but the skills released by the other party seem to be more disorganized, which is like the scene of children throwing things in anger. In this situation, in a moment, Nanyang Sheng finally understood Zhao Nan''s intention... He melted his ice crystal wall with a fireball, so that he kept releasing the whirlwind, entangled the dust and crystal gas on the ground, and made the surrounding muddy. "Let me tell you one more thing. The ability to break demons is not omnipotent. At least... Pure air impact is not the scope of breaking demons, right?" The sound just fell. Next to Nanyang Sheng, a huge flame faucet directly hit the ground. The powerful blasting force immediately made his figure a little unstable. In the thick water vapor and mud dust, wind blades whirled one after another. The big sword in his hand split one, but he couldn''t catch another. "Also, although the ability to break the devil is strong, those who can''t cut must be hard to eat." Damn The line of sight is blocked, and the attacks that can''t be found are continuous, which almost makes Nanyang angry. In this case, it won''t take long. Once the blood returning agent is exhausted, he will definitely be consumed to death. The ground is full of potholes. If you want to dodge those skill attacks from nowhere, even if you have the ability to break the devil, Nanyang Sheng also feels the depression of the "blood shadow" group. Suddenly, the ground was soft, and a large area of muddy land made him sink. The sword in his hand went to the ground. After breaking the skill of opening the trap, the vines wrapped his body again. "Impossible, this skill has a clear cooling time..." A sword, a huge sword that he used for a long time and often wiped, now appeared on his head and hit it hard. It''s like a game of beating watermelon with a stick. The watermelon is broken and the red pulp bursts into the ground. Zhao Nan''s hands shook. It was really difficult to control the big sword simply, and his strength points were really insufficient. However, simply waving a few times is still not too difficult. Although it can kill each other, shooting death comes more quickly. "Although the spider silk can be pulled continuously, it can be cut off... Silly?" Chapter 68 After exploding the player, some things behind the other party will fall. What doesn''t fall will disappear forever. Follow your body and slowly melt away. The hunting spider web and the big sword used by Nanyang Sheng at the beginning did not disappear at this time because they fell off early in the morning, and they had become ownerless. Hunting spider web is a good secret treasure. Naturally, it''s good. It''s also of good quality. It''s a purple weapon. Unfortunately, there is no one around Zhao Nan who can use this huge sword for the time being. His eyes focused on Nanyang Sheng''s body. There are a lot of things lost, but money and blood returning agent account for the majority. There are two blue armor equipment and a crystal ball left. Wizard crystal ball: scene exploration within 100 meters. Zhao Nan tried it curiously. All the scenes within 100 meters nearby can appear in the crystal ball... I''m afraid this is the reason why Nanyang Sheng secretly attacked him. It''s a pity that the sneak attack didn''t succeed. The wizard crystal ball is also a kind of special treasure. The function of this exploration is much greater than his lightness wind and listening wind. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the exploration of the wizard crystal ball. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, and a familiar feeling had spread in her heart. It is estimated that this feeling also appeared. In the crystal ball scene, the beautiful figure ran quickly. But a moment later, he appeared in front of Zhao Nan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you hurt? This is..." feinina has noticed nanyangsheng''s body and asked nervously. Zhao Nan patted the dust off her body, then pinched the palm of finina''s hand, smiled and returned: "it''s all right." Zhao Nan''s clothes are just damaged. She can''t even be injured. Feinina just cares. This concern was introduced into her heart and carefully collected by Zhao Nan for fear that it would disappear inexplicably. She couldn''t help holding each other''s palm tightly. "Brother Nan, do you hear me?" Jiang Lun''s voice suddenly sounded: "we found sister Xu Yang. She seems to have passed out. Brother Xu Fei is healing her now!" Zhao Nan frowned and hurriedly asked, "didn''t you find Gao Xiang?" "No. where''s brother Mingyang?" Jiang Lun asked. "Wait... There are some situations here, lying trough, lying trough!" Gao Mingyang''s voice was sharp and strange, like a cock with his neck cut, but it was not panic or panic. "Mingyang?" Zhao Nan immediately puzzled. "I''m fine... Well, it''s really fine... Sleeping trough! Don''t bite... Just wait. Don''t say it first." This makes people confused. Zhao Nan twisted the water marks on her hair and said, "go and see the situation first. We should meet Mingyang first." ¡­¡­ A moment later, at the lower reaches of the underground river, the light of spar has illuminated Gao Mingyang''s back. Zhao Nan saw his head bowed, and saw ximenyu''s brother from the side... That beautiful ximenwu. At the moment, Ximen Wu''s eyes were a little red and swollen. He stared at a pair of round eyes, and the outline of his face seemed to be softer. The sound of footsteps made Gao Mingyang turn his head. On his left cheek, there was a bright red five finger print. This is even more surprising. Zhao Nan walked quietly, her eyes fell on them, looked back and forth, and became strange. Feinina suddenly whispered something in his ear, and then Gao Mingyang had some strange reactions. Zhao Nan suddenly suddenly realized. Probably seeing someone appear, Ximen Xiaowu didn''t know her identity. It seemed that she was exposed. She whispered beside Gao Mingyang: "if you dare to say anything strange, I will never let you go!" "Know, know!" The look of surrender could not escape the couple who had been aware of it early in the morning. Zhao Nan pulled the corners of her mouth and walked to them with a smile. "Since it''s safe, let''s meet Xu Fei first..." Zhao Nan turned to look at the exposed ''boy'' and asked softly, "do you have any way to contact ximenyu?" Simon Xiaowu shook his head, lowered his head and said, "I just woke up. It''s not long." Gao Mingyang kept silent, turned his head aside and covered up his embarrassing five finger prints at a time. From time to time, he just glanced slightly at the face of Ximen Xiaowu. "They should be more downstream. Let''s meet Xu Fei and Xu Feng first." Zhao Nan pointed to the front and said. Then she turned her fingers and clicked a little on Gao Mingyang''s left cheek. The light blue light flashed, and a slap large liquid was pasted on it. The red seal gradually faded, and Gao Mingyang''s eyes gradually counseled. What he thought was that this guy''s eyes were poisonous. He probably saw it early in the morning. He just didn''t point it out. ¡­¡­ The first thing I met was Xu Feng. After such a period of time, he had recovered and even dried the water stains on his body. He was surprised to see that there would be people from purgatory in Zhao Nan''s team. Just thinking of this depravity, it is estimated that the hands have long been scattered. After a while, they met Xu Fei again and gathered Lun and Xu Yang. Their faces were not ugly. Apart from Gao Xiang, the "end of the world" guild is a gathering. Simon danced silently with his head down. He seemed to be listening to something. Zhao Nan knew that she was silently calling her team channel. "What shall we do now?" Xu Feng directly asked a very realistic question, and the joy of reunion was diluted a lot. Gao Xiang naturally wants to find it. The question is whether "Purgatory" will also help find ximenyu. They quietly avoided Simon''s small dance and began to discuss in their team channel. The argument started quietly, and everyone was calm and frightening. In this case, Simon Xiaowu''s face gradually looked ugly. She was not unaware of anything, but she could only endure it silently. She is not someone else''s who and who, just a chance encounter, even a friend is not a collaborator. Zhao Nan sighed and suddenly said, "go down the river. If you don''t meet Gao Xiang for a period of time, I''m afraid he''s not very likely to survive..." People are helpless, and this is the only way. "Well, you follow us, maybe you''ll meet your brother." Gao Mingyang scratched the back of his head and whispered. "OK." She can only whisper a good word. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fortunately, they did meet ximenyu, just downstream. Unfortunately, they found two bodies near ximenyu. Ximen Xiaowu opened his eyes and saw that this was not a member of the "Purgatory" guild. He was a little relieved. Then he walked over happily. "Actually, there are three." Ximenyu squinted at Zhao Nan, "I threw one into the river." Zhao Nan looked around. Ximenyu was alone. The two bodies clearly belong to the ''Guardian Knight''. Why kill each other? Ximenyu didn''t say, and Zhao Nan asked. He was curious that the other party said to throw the body into the river. This is obviously not the practice of destroying corpses. Why should it be thrown into the river? Zhao Nan turned her neck and looked at the river carefully. The rapid river suddenly disappeared not far ahead. Instead of hitting a cliff and forming a waterfall to disconnect the river... She disappeared directly into a wall. The river hit the wall and didn''t keep coming back. The wall is like a fantasy. After calming Ximen Xiaowu a little, Ximen Yu looked at the river and said, "I have a doubt. If it''s in the copy, how big is this copy? I''m afraid the river is very long, but can this copy cover its source and end?" "Obviously not." ximenyu confidently said, "so after falling into the river, I didn''t choose to dock, but downstream." "What''s behind the wall?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "The end is also the source." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at the puzzled people and explained, "that is to say, after the river passes through the wall, it will flow out again from the beginning. In a moment, it will return to the origin from the end, and the cycle will not stop." This incredible thing surprised everyone. But Zhao Nan said, "where''s the body?" "Well, it should appear... It did." ximenyu smiled and pointed to the river ahead. A floating corpse passed quickly. The corpse had begun to melt and exposed gray bones. "The experiment is over. It proves that my speculation is correct... Well, Mr. Zhao, I think I have found a way to reach my destination quickly." Chapter 69 Simon Yu is even more familiar with "the depths of Locke forest" than Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan only knew the location of a large number of brush Chengguang spars, while ximenyu once made a detailed investigation here and drew a relatively complete map. At this time, the map was spread out in front of everyone. "Our current position is like this. The underground river is at the end of the copy. This river is not a straight line, and there are many twists and turns in the middle." Ximenyu stretched out his slender finger and slid on the river. "This is directly below the destination, that is, the position of the source of the river. We just need to go ashore in this place with the flow of the river, and the position above our head is the destination." Zhao Nan nodded. There is no error in the approximate location of the destination marked on the map. He had to improve his evaluation of ximenyu. "If you''re ready, let''s go." ximenyu put away the map. "Don''t you find your teammates?" Zhao Nan whispered. Simon Yu shook his head, pursed his lips and said: "Instead of blindly looking for the boss, it''s better to attack the boss. I have an intuition that if I attack the boss, it will return to its original appearance. The level of zombie rats will decline and will not be crazy. If my people haven''t died before, they won''t die in the future. If they have died, I have no reason to look for them. It may have melted And waste time. " This was a little awkward, but it was heard in the bottom of my heart. Ximenyu was a very qualified player, Zhao Nan thought to herself. He rubbed the scepter in his hand, and without speaking, he lit it one by one on the people. Bursts of earthy yellow light flashed. Supporting the rock armor for everyone is also telling everyone his choice. Ximenyu''s practice was first recognized by Zhao Nan. Then, based on their trust in Zhao Nan, Gao Mingyang and his team also temporarily put down the idea of looking for Gao Xiang... This is the end, and Gao Xiang''s figure is still not found. Maybe he has passed the cycle here. In fact, he is not necessarily in front of the underground river. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The river is freezing and choking even if you don''t pay attention to it. But if you travel with the help of the river flow in a planned way, there are many ways to keep your body stable. The crowd ran along the river and bumped into the blue and black rock wall, and their sight suddenly opened a lot. Because they had believed Simon Yu''s inference, they were not surprised. They ran down the river and finally landed at the designated place. Zhao Nan twisted the water marks on her body and looked at the smooth cliff ahead. There was a hole above the cliff, and the hole was the big pit... The big pit where the beast God was located. Ximenyu obviously doesn''t have a good way to conquer this cliff... It''s 50 meters high from the ground, and the smoothness is enough to deter any rock climbing expert. The establishment of a theory is one thing, but some accidents always make the theory difficult to complete. "I''ll go up and have a look first," Zhao Nan said at this time. "You have a way?" Simon Yu looked at Zhao Nan curiously. Nodded, a black ball appeared in Zhao Nan''s palm. He went to the edge of the cliff, held the black ball high above his head, and a thick white silk thread suddenly shot out, all the way to the hole on the half wall. "This is..." Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan in amazement, looked at the calm eyes and shrugged. He no longer wanted to ask the origin of this thing, just as Zhao Nan didn''t ask why he killed the three people of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild. Zhao Nan held the black ball, the white spider silk suddenly shrunk, and the man quickly lifted up, and there was no shadow in the twinkling of an eye. The flowing sound of the river was rolling, and some people were seeping in the silent waiting. Before long, Zhao Nan fell again and said, "it''s safe." "Good, your people go up first." ximenyu said casually. Zhao Nan doesn''t talk nonsense. She directly invites feinina and Gao Mingyang to put them on their shoulders and pull them up. "Your close-up ability is the best in the team, and the safety here is up to you." Zhao Nan looked at them and said. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Finina smiled, danced with her long sword, and a silver light floated through. At this stage, not many people can escape the pursuit of this silver light. Zhao Nan nodded, followed by Xu Feng and Xu Fei. They screamed and arrived safely. Then Xu Yang and Jiang Lun. "Sister Xu Yang, do you want left or right?" looking at Zhao Nan waiting in front, Jiang Lun suddenly blinked and said. Xu Yang shook his head and whispered, "whatever you want." "Ha ha, you''re welcome... My right hand is mine!" ran Lun to Zhao Nan, put his hands on his right shoulder and hung it directly. This is the hand he used to pull the spider silk. The front of his left hand was used as a cuddle twice. Xu Yang gritted his teeth, walked to Zhao Nan''s left, lowered his head and whispered, "please." Zhao Nan said well, put her hand around her waist, didn''t talk much, and said in a deep voice, "pay attention to yourself." "OK!" Jiang Lun shouted, as if this way of moving forward was very exciting. Cough! Xu Yang suddenly coughed twice. The rising speed of the three slowed down. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I just choked water and my throat was a little uncomfortable." Xu Yang''s voice was slightly sandy, but he smiled straight. He looked up. Under the wind and his hair, there were a pair of bright eyes, but his eyelids sank down and looked lazy. "It''s all right." Zhao Nan nodded, and the rising speed increased again. Soon another up and down appeared in front of ximenyu. "How about offering me a price for such a thing?" Simon Yu said with a smile. Zhao Nan thought of their first meeting, also because of the problem of trading. "I''m not short of money now." "I have a level 19 enchanter who can enchant all your equipment twice." "Here we are." "Hey..." Ximenyu was slightly disappointed and stepped into the hole in front of him. Zhao Nan has taken back his hunting spider silk in an instant. Of course, this is only a few episodes. Except for Ximen Xiaowu''s strange eyes, people don''t know that Zhao Nan and Ximen Yu have ruined a business in a short time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s not far from the pit where the beast god statue is located. People still walk into the area where the wall will move automatically again. But the destination marked on the map is on the same line as the direction of the hole. The walls blocked in front, whether horizontal or straight, cannot resist the destruction of violence. The fifth thick wall blocking the way has appeared after walking only a hundred meters. Dong Dong Dong. The faces of the people began to become dignified. From time to time, there were some amazing and uncertain heavy impacts behind the wall, like the sound of a bell, which made people panic. Zhao Nan stretched out his hand against the wall. The wall was cold. He breathed out and said in a deep voice, "here it is." His palm was close to the wall, and a large number of red lights shone out. Only a roar was heard. The wall suddenly broke a big hole, a huge flame faucet rushed out, and the strong air flow soon dispersed the dust. The flame faucet was still tenacious, rushed directly to the front of the black shadow, and exploded automatically with a bang. By the light when the flame dissipated, on the road ahead, a huge black shadow completely shook everyone''s sight. Lv55 Phoenician (weak) This is a golden name. This is a mouse, a mouse as big as a small soil wave with three eyes in a row. Chapter 70 Seeing the 55 level golden boss, several air-conditioning sounds sounded instantly. "See clearly, it''s a weak state." Zhao Nan said. Phoenicia''s current state is weak, and although its body is huge, it will make a jingling sound with the shaking of its body. It was wrapped around it, hundreds of shining iron chains, which came out of the ground. On the ground is a huge blue six pointed star strange magic array pattern. Boom! An iron chain suddenly broke and fell to the ground, jingling. Phoenicia began to shake his body more fiercely, looking very excited. "We should solve it before it breaks the chain." Zhao Nan quickly reminded the people still in shock: "after the chain breaks free, I''m afraid we won''t face a weak... Big boss." "I''ll come this time." Xu Feng quickly passed the crowd and took a deep breath. His body began to disappear one by one. In a moment, he was gone. "What does he want to do?" Simon Yu suddenly wondered. "Investigation! First look at the boss''s attack ability, the attack time interval, its activity distance, destruction ability, etc." Jiang Lun quickly responded to ximenyu''s words: "this was originally done by brother Nan, and now Brother Xu Feng should be competent." Ximenyu nodded thoughtfully. This method of planning and then moving is more desirable than relying on more people to attack when he saw the boss. At this time, although Xu Feng''s voice could not be seen, Phoenicia seemed to feel that someone was harassing him. It just wants to earn well and get rid of these chains, but it doesn''t expect anyone to dare to provoke. Three dark eyes suddenly lit up and emitted three black lights. When the light passes on the ground, there are three straight deep marks. But at this time, Phoenicia felt a slight pain in the position of his legs, and the injury value of - 15 suddenly appeared. Phoenicia roared, and his left claw soared directly into four terrible huge cone claws, which were directly inserted into the ground. Boom! The left paw went directly into the bottom layer, raising not only the mud city, but also the rubble the size of a fist. A low scold sounded, and in the flying mud and dust, an uncoordinated flow immediately attracted Phoenician''s attention. I saw it swing its body hard, and a black shiny tail behind it swept past close to the veneer. It was frightening fast. "Wipe!" Gao scolded. It was not a scream. Obviously, Xu Feng escaped the attack. Phoenicia''s three eyes turned suspiciously, suddenly sniffed his nose, opened his mouth, and a huge black flame directly looked at a certain position. Xu Feng, who was hidden in the dark, was shocked and dodged again and again, but thinking that he had just started, he bit his teeth, bowed his body and rowed dangerously from the side of the gray flame. £­19£¡ Another damage value appears. Obviously, this time it uses a stronger attack skill, which is more powerful than before. At this time, there are three black rays Three minutes later, Xu Feng appeared breathlessly in front of everyone. The skill effect of phantom maze is just three minutes. His face was a little white, and there was a little complacency in his light eyes, "he didn''t lose face at last." Zhao Nan patted him on the shoulder. At the moment, Xu Feng has stepped towards a thief who can be alone. Xu Feng smiled, "the attack time of black light is once a minute, and the flame jet is two minutes. These have no fixed damage, but the direct damage is estimated to be terrible. Then there are two claws and tail... In addition, its vision and touch are very strong. The attack effect of hiding the body is not great. In addition, the range out of combat is about... 30 meters." Zhao Nan nodded and said quickly, "the battle method is still the same as before. In addition, two more people will be added this time. Ximenyu, what''s your brother''s occupation?" "A fighter." Zhao Nan said secretly that it was true. When breaking through the zombie rat group earlier, Ximen Xiaowu never used any weapons, but only relied on his body to fight. He originally imagined that the other party was a martial artist, but he didn''t expect that he was a martial artist directly. In the later stage, he was a particularly powerful hidden profession of close combat. Where did the two brothers and sisters get their hidden careers? Zhao Nan muttered in her heart, but this is not the time to think about this problem. He frowned and simply explained his combat methods to ximenyu, and then began to arrange the formation. Phoenicia is locked in a chain. While his strength is greatly reduced, his range of activities is also limited, which is like the boss of level 10 regular copy. "Pay attention to switching positions at any time." Zhao Nan shouted, sighed, and nodded with the scepter. The huge faucet roared out first and hit Phoenician''s chest directly. £­29£¡ A damage value was red, and ximenyu was unwilling to be outdone. The black magic wand enchanted twice waved hard and shot an arm thick lightning. At the attack position of the hot dragon, he plunged into it again. HISA!! Huge black flames erupted, and the middle of the ice wall protruded straight from the ground, but did not stop for a moment. But this time is enough for Zhao Nan and ximenyu to avoid. Thunder warlock''s skill attack is not only paralyzed, but also known as the longest attack in a limited range and the fastest of all magic attack skills except wind magic skills. So Simon Yu could open a long distance between himself and Phoenicia. Zhao Nan relies on the wings of the flash wind. It''s not a problem to dodge when he increases his speed. He had bitten a bottle of mana restorer, and the scepter pointed out that ten huge vines wrapped Phoenicia. On the other hand, finina, Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng and Ximen Xiaowu have begun to attack by pulling hatred value from behind Phoenicia. Xu Fei ran around the court to recover for everyone. His attack is not needed here, but his blood is very needed. Will Lun is next to Zhao Nan not far away, harassing the attack. He himself was a local mage. The stalagmites summoned by him blocked Phoenicia''s action, which created a lot of convenience for people in melee combat. Xu Yang closed his eyes quietly. The preparation time of brilliant light takes 20 seconds each time. When the effect of thorns and vines was about to disappear, Zhao Nan shouted loudly. When people were flashing, phinena suddenly understood, and her slender legs bounced up. After turning in the air, the sword light suddenly appeared - Star combo! £­100£¡£­ 100£¡£­ 100£¡¡­¡­ Looking at the dense damage value, ximenyu whistled and whispered with a smile: "it seems that I need to strengthen the training of one, oh, it''s only two mages of the dark Department..." Even if you train a mage of the dark Department, even if you can master the skill of "thorns and vines", who can, like Zhao Nan, cast it again before the skill effect of "thorns and vines" disappears? After all, the cooling time of normal ''thorn Vine'' exceeds its action time. That''s why Simon Yu said it was two. Moreover, even if there are two, which melee class can do the terrible combo action of eighteen combos? Ximenyu frowned and finally said, "it should be for this kind of combat method that a team should be specially trained..." Zhao Nan ignored his whispers. It''s no secret. All his own skills are the professional skills of ordinary mages. Only by using the advantages that make ordinary mages dim in the cooling time, can he give full play to the powerful power of ordinary skills. Because he has completed an attack of ''thorns and vines'', Zhao Nan now needs to leave the battle circle in order to keep his tactics running. Standing 30 meters away, Zhao Nan began to frown and fight against the boss. Even blocking itself will cause damage. Phoenician''s huge body and power, just blocking, will have a terrible impact on the body. At this time, then the blood returning agent and Xu Fei''s cure, except for feinina, the rest of life value is actually falling continuously. At this time, the seven color light flashes, and since she is covered with color streamer. Xu Yang has released her brilliant light. It''s only three seconds. The three who attacked by their own side quickly used the strongest single attack pressed in the box. Before that, Jiang Lun shouted: "the mud foot is deep!!!" Phoenicia''s body immediately sank a meter! Star drop! This is the sword light falling like a meteor! Iron chase cut!! Gao Mingyang appeared behind Phoenicia and fought fiercely behind the boss. Death stab! Xu Feng''s body stuck to the city in a straight line and stabbed directly into Phoenician''s thigh. £­151£¡£­ 78£¡£­ 69£¡ The attack of the three hit nearly 300 points of damage with the blessing of the brilliant light. At this time, a huge flash of lightning as thick as a bucket turned into a long gun and stabbed Phoenician''s chest in an instant. £­99£¡£­ 500£¡ The former is the damage value of lightning, and the latter is its fixed damage value... The current jumped up on Phoenicia like a silver snake. Simon Yu breathed out, took out a bottle of mana restoration agent and poured it directly into his mouth. "The name of this skill is Thor. Unfortunately, it consumes a lot of mana." He looked at Zhao Nan with surprised eyes and whispered. Chapter 71 Zhao Nan was not surprised by ximenyu''s strength, because he was one of the world-renowned super powers in the future. His toughness cannot be achieved overnight. It must be on the way forward, always. Ximenyu didn''t get much color. For the shock of outsiders, he paid more attention to Zhao Nan''s attention. As a mage, if he can, he wants to get the other party''s terrible spell casting ability. If his Thor cooldown can be reduced, his strength can be increased by at least twice. No one can chase lightning, but lightning can''t chase time. Simon Yu has also quit the battle circle. His attack damage, due to the fixed damage, directly overtook the star drop attack of phinena and became the object of Phoenician hatred. Dozens of meters away, Zhao Nan crossed ximenyu''s figure and stared at the blood groove on Phoenicia''s head. With the current progress, it is estimated that such a round of fighting will take more than a hundred times. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time can''t be counted. Only when the HP of Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng and Ximen Xiaowu continues to decline and can''t be improved, can we show how powerful Phoenician''s HP and defense, as well as pure physical impact ability are. The three of them had withdrawn from the battle circle at this time. Phoenicia''s side. At present, she is still making a close attack. Zhao Nan is controlling his output, and the wings of the flash wind are blessing feinina at the same time. Ximenyu has just been replaced by Zhao Nan. At the moment, he is restoring his mana value. This is the 52nd attack. Boring, tasteless, but also nervous, a little wrong, the worst end is to waste all previous efforts. Zhao Nan suddenly remembered Gao Xiang. If he was there, he could shoot magic arrows to break the defense, so that they would fight easier. The continuous small fireballs were like annoying flies, exploding on Phoenicia''s head, body and limbs. This made Phoenician''s eyes gradually widen. Its body hair suddenly stands upright, hard as a steel needle. Ding Ding -! With the powerful penetration of the sky sword saint, ordinary attacks did not break its defense. As soon as finina''s face changed, her huge claws beat hard at her, almost twice as fast as before. If she is shot this time, it is estimated that she will lose half of her HP directly according to her ability. Feinina bit her teeth hard, and the strong attack of the sky sword Saint showed up again. At this time, we can''t wait for Xu Yang''s brilliant light. The star fell and hit with the wave of his arm. The huge impact force deflected Phoenician''s claws in an instant. Thorns and vines!! Star combo! This time, it did not reach the level of continuous expansion of 18 vines. Just cut off the thorns and vines once. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. After a long war, she finally ushered in her first accident. Phoenicia was obviously used to this attack mode and began to make trouble in his own way. "The chosen one... Become my food!" Who''s talking! In the tense atmosphere, a sharp sound like a knife sounded. The creepy feeling made everyone stunned, and the action on their hands could not help slowing down for several minutes. It''s Phoenicia... Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and bumped into Phoenicia''s three eyes. The black eyes without a little light suddenly became weird at the moment. It''s like a magnet that pulls people''s soul away. Not good... Phoenicia still has hidden abilities that have not been used. His head was like lighting countless firecrackers. Zhao Nan covered his forehead and opened his eyes with difficulty. On the court, Gao Mingyang and Xu Fei threw Lun''s head to the ground in pain. Ximen Xiaowu and Xu Feng fainted more directly. Ximenyu was pale, his eyebrows wrinkled and in a mess. He was sweating. He kept standing reluctantly. With her sword in her hand, she stood up and continued her attack. All the people have fallen, and she has also fallen. It is estimated that all the efforts ahead will be in vain. But she breathed loudly. Although her face was much better than others, it was obvious that her combat effectiveness had decreased a lot. be placed in jeopardy. "Mental disorder... Lasts for five minutes..." ximenyu bit his teeth hard: "this is the system prompt I heard... This mouse is not stupid..." At this time, a cool air flow suddenly flows into Zhao Nan''s body. He had half the ability to be immune to all kinds of negative injuries. At the moment, the cool breath entered his brain, his spirit was shocked, and there was not much discomfort. "This is..." Zhao Nan threw back quickly. Behind him, Xu Yang gasped heavily, his chest fluctuated constantly, his hands stretched out straightly, and a touch of light flowed to Zhao Nan. Clearing the mind. "Come on..." Two words came out of his lips. As soon as Xu Yang closed his eyes, he fell directly beside Zhao Nan. He reached out and subconsciously took it in his arms, and there was a strange hot meaning. Xu Yang''s body is getting hot... Very hot. Sick... Players will also get sick when their physique is not enough to ignore all kinds of germs. Zhao Nan thought of Xu Yang''s previous cough. It is estimated that there have been signs since then. He put Xu Yang gently on the ground, sighed, straightened up and looked at the battle ahead, "ximenyu, can you use Thor once?" "The preparation time is a little long... It is estimated that this mental disorder will interrupt the casting of spells at this stage... But I''ll try my best." "OK, see the opportunity for yourself." He bit his teeth, and then lit his Scepter twice on his body. The earthy rock armor, then the flashing wind wing, then the listening wind, and the light wind. Then he stepped step by step towards Phoenicia. "Finina, switch, drag!" The sound is not loud, but it is enough to hear it. A huge flame faucet appeared in front of feinina and bit at Phoenicia. At this moment, feinina immediately kicked her legs and flashed. First, she dragged the recent Ximen dance out of the battle circle and out of the battle state. After the hot dragon hit, there was a hot ray. At this time, feinina turned back again and dragged Gao Mingyang out of the battle circle. One by one, but for a moment, everyone was outside the battle circle except Zhao Nan. "Finina, take a break and wake up the others as soon as it''s time!" Zhao Nan took a breath, shook her hand, and took her left hand to her waist. A bundle of magic sticks emitting all kinds of light had been held around her waist. Here is almost his magic wand that he can see into his eyes from the beginning to now. There is also a purple staff, which exploded from the boss of level 10 regular copy. Holding this pile of staff, Zhao Nan began to rotate wildly around Phoenicia. "He... Isn''t he going to hold this boss alone for 4 minutes?" ximenyu''s lips trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether it was because he felt incredible or because of mental disorder: "crazy!" You have to read it to know whether you are crazy or not... In ximenyu''s opinion, this crazy practice is not much different from looking for death. He would rather give up the results of this time and retreat from detailed planning than take such a risk. But after seeing it, he was shocked. Zhao Nan can really do it. The keen sense of judging the direction of Phoenician attack is as accurate as a computer. He swam around the boss, the hit rate of magic skills released was frighteningly high, and the matching between skills was amazing. Fire, water, wind, earth and dark. For the first time, ximenyu was able to count the number of different types of skills Zhao Nan could use. It''s a five series! Zhao Nan occasionally throws a staff in her hand, which shines brightly. These wands are like a terrible bomb. If they explode on Phoenicia, a blue wand will directly cause - 500 points of damage. Ximenyu, a mage, doesn''t know how he can make the staff explode, but he can study it one day as long as he sees it. The question is... Is he really just a mage? "I even doubt that he can actually pick the boss alone" Ximenyu''s pale face flashed a trace of praise that was easily perceived, "of course, I doubt that you almost have this ability, if all kinds of supplies can keep up..." This is to finina... This female swordsman must be a hidden profession and the most powerful swordsman he has ever seen. Feinina checked the state of the fainted people one by one. She smelled that her speech was also unbearable. Like ximenyu, she whispered, "Nan won''t go to pick the boss directly, as long as he is still in the guild. He said that the stronger his performance ability is, the more limited Mingyang''s growth will be." Simon Yu breathed out, nodded his head inexplicably, and then closed his eyes. A faint current began to appear on the black staff in his hand. He was trying to release the skill of Thor. Boom! Boom! The staff in Zhao Nan''s arms was thrown out one by one and decreased one by one. Phoenicia''s health value keeps falling. Mud foot deep! Thorns and vines! Strike the wind blade! Even without the help of feinina, Zhao Nan has a way to cut off ten thorns and vines in an instant. Not only was he hurt, but there was always a hateful guy who couldn''t catch him jumping around at his feet. Phoenicia was obviously more crazy. He began to pull the chains on his body... As long as these chains broke and blew one breath, he could blow the guy under his feet to death! However, in Zhao Nan''s view, this behavior is undoubtedly reducing his evasion. Since Phoenicia wants to break free from the chain, let''s see who is faster! Zhao Nan took a purple staff from her arms. Although she was reluctant, she looked forward to the power after the explosion! This is also the last one that can be used as a self exploding staff. I don''t know how much mana restorer I swallowed. Now it tastes light and disgusting. Zhao Nan took a breath, released a double spin and flew towards the ground. The strong propulsion made his body rise rapidly. The purple quality staff on his left hand had a whole burning meaning. Phoenicia was obviously afraid of the self explosion of this staff. Seeing Zhao Nan straight up, his claws waved quickly. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s double spinning hand kept adjusting the angle, and people passed through the gap between Phoenician''s claws like lightning. This crazy way of attack suddenly made feinina and ximenyu cold! If you are careless, your body will be broken. There is no craziest, only more crazier! Simon Yu sighed secretly. What was hidden in the calm appearance was a cruel heart to himself when necessary. He stepped back and said calmly, "almost." Feinina was stunned and Gao Mingyang''s fingers inched in front of her ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The purple staff in Phoenicia''s three eyes radiated a frightening light, and Zhao Nan had rushed to it. His eyes were fixed on three eyes, and his figure passed through Phoenician''s eyes, and the magic wand used as an explosion was pierced into it. Phoenician could close all his eyes. At this moment, a sharp pain spread all over his body. The magic wand pierced his eyes and inserted them into the middle eye. "Burst!!!" A bright flash burst up, deprived all eyes for a moment, and then the sound sounded. It was a deafening terrorist big bang. The purple staff explodes, causing 2000 damage to the boss of this mutated copy. Zhao Nan fell to the ground in some embarrassment and hurriedly drank himself a bottle of blood returning agent... This explosion is two-way, no difference. He was also impacted by the explosion and lost more than 500 HP directly. At this time, the ground began to shake violently. The big explosion in the eyes made Phoenician''s head fall back, his body lost its balance and fell to the ground with a bang. Hiss!! It kept flapping its claws and legs, its mouth opened, and the black flame hit and sprayed on the wall. The wall melted, and the flame fell on the ground like dripping water, and there were little pits on the ground. Zhao Nan dodged far away. Phoenician''s eyes were attacked and his sight was lost. At the moment, he could only go crazy and attack disorderly. At this time, Zhao Nan quickly took out the hunting spider web and exploded it on the ground. The white spider silk spread on the ground, and the Phoenician body adhered tightly. It limits its movement. Thorns and vines! Strike the wind blade! £­100£¡£­ 100£¡¡­¡­ After two skills, the fixed damage value of 1000 points floated out, and Zhao Nan began to attack other skills again. At this time, the blood trough of Phoenicia had dropped to about 20%. Zhao Nan silently calculated in her heart. She still needs 10% of her blood value! Ten percent less! Zhao Nan took a deep breath and took advantage of the effect of hunting spider webs. His next attack was much easier. Little fireball -! Burst fireball! Even the wall of ice crystals can give some strike damage in a prominent moment! Among the skills constantly lost, suddenly a golden light fell from the sky. It was a huge thunder gun! Simon Yu''s... Thor! "Lying in the trough, I''m full of life! Hammer chop!!" Gao Mingyang''s violent figure appeared in front of Zhao Nan. After jumping up high, there was a straight falling sword light. Boom! "Brother Nan, it''s hard!" Xu Feng laughed, his body flashed, and quickly jumped on Phoenician''s body. The dagger in his hand had already shone a large silver light! Jiang Lun, Xu Fei, and Ximen dance. These have sobered up and joined the battle again. Feinina flashed to Zhao Nan: "Nan, star combo can be used at any time." At the same time, the colorful light suddenly appeared on them - brilliant light! Zhao Nan turned her head and looked. Xu Yang was sitting on the ground at this time, still breathing heavily. Her face and forehead were all red. Even her hands were trembling. Her lips gently opened, "go. Everyone." Since you have blessed a brilliant light, don''t waste the single damage of star drop attack. Finina took a breath and shot out. Such as the storm, the attack continues to pour down towards the boss in the end. Because the rest time makes their state return to its heyday. At this time, even Xu Fei doesn''t have to treat himself. Although the priest''s attack power and means are very few, it''s also an attack, isn''t it? I don''t know how long later, Zhao Nan shouted her name, and a flash of wind wings blessed her. Sky swordsman! Star combo! £­100£¡£­ 100£¡£­ 100£¡ Direct damage is 1800! At this moment, Phoenicia''s health value has finally dropped to 10%. Zhao Nan saw this opportunity and quickly went to the front of Phoenician''s head. As soon as her eyes coagulated, she had found the weakness in Avanti''s mouth. Hot dragon strike! Bang -! The remaining 10% of the blood strip is declining at a very fast speed. At this time, its head suddenly turns into a little light spot, which disappears bit by bit from the head to the body. "It''s over!" Zhao Nan breathed out and relaxed his hands. In the little light, a large amount of brilliance spread out on the ground. That was what broke out when Phoenicia was young. At this time, a colored bead slowly fell into his hands in the little light - this is the secret treasure and the source of mana. "But why just..." ximenyu frowned. It was obvious that it was difficult to accept the result of the boss''s death in an instant. "Weakness attack. Almost all parts of its body have been attacked, and there has been no great damage." Zhao Nan calmly replied, "only that place has not been attacked, so I''ll try." "Really..." Simon Yu''s intuition was not so simple, but he didn''t ask deeply. The boss has died, and the surrounding scene begins to change. It is broken piece by piece, like a broken fracture. What appeared in people''s eyes was the original pit. But the beast gods on the pit have disappeared now. "I''ve received Gao Xiang''s email. It''s great. He''s safe!" Gao Mingyang shouted and immediately danced. "My staff are better," Simon Yu said with a little joy. But never mention all kinds of objects scattered on the ground. There is no doubt that the greatest damage to Phoenicia this time is naturally the "end of the world" guild. Zhao Nan also hit the last blow. These lost items will be protected for a period of time and belong to each other. [bookid = 3030964, bookname = supermarket tycoon at the end of the world] Chapter 72 Ximenyu remained silent, but it did not mean that the pile of items in front of him had not been distributed. Zhao Nan pinches the source of mana on his hand. With this secret treasure, he can even use mana restorer. This is something that must fall into his pocket. From the beginning, he came for this secret treasure. "The money is divided equally by the heads present. If there is something suitable for you, you can choose it directly." Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu and said calmly: "if it''s a mage''s equipment, I can quit." Ximenyu naturally noticed what Zhao Nan was holding. Although I was curious about what it was, I wisely didn''t ask. He turned and looked at the people in front of him. In addition to Zhao Nan, there were several people who were suitable for using magic equipment, including him. "At present, only my guild in Dongyuan city has an enchanter who can enchant twice. I can exchange the condition of free enchanting for all of you for the right to choose first... Of course, I only choose the equipment of the mage profession, and it''s only one piece. Other things can be discussed, and I can also exchange other things." "What if you don''t choose?" Zhao Nan said. "Even if you don''t choose it, the conditions of enchantment will still take effect." Simon Yu chuckled: "just call a friend, how about it?" Zhao Nan looked at Gao Mingyang, especially Xu Fei, Xu Yang and Jiang Lun. They are all suitable for using the mage''s professional equipment. As long as one person objects, he will not agree to this condition. "That''s it. I have no opinion." Xu Yang took his hair and said, "more friends is better than more friends." The latter sentence was said in our own team channel, and only our own people were heard. Her body was still weak and she was in a state of illness. At this time, her face was pale and felt like catkins, which fell down when the wind blew. "There is a special hospital in Dongyuan city... Go there later." Zhao Nan said softly in the team channel. Xu Yang''s eyes lit up, nodded and remained silent. Xu Fei and Jiang Lun had no opinion later. Simon Yu finally got the right to choose at the cost of helping people enchant. "Lying in the trough, Gao Xiang is really against the sky. When he is away, he burst a golden bow!" Gao Mingyang suddenly screamed. He held a long bow in his hand and made a tut sound. With the relationship of several people, it is only a joke to say that they are dissatisfied. Finally, ximenyu asked for a necklace and quickly equipped it. His expression was very satisfied. The necklace was by no means ordinary. The Phoenician is a senior boss, though in a state of weakness, the stuff that has been broken out is absolutely awesome. That''s why the blood shadow has pushed down the phoenik force. It''s just that the chance of "blood shadow" has been divided equally by several people now¡® Most of the experts of the ''blood shadow'' Guild have been consumed, and their strength has been greatly reduced. If their own people are in a state of chaos, I''m afraid they can''t develop for a long time. Everyone also got something. Finina got a purple sword - purple night magic sword. Her attributes are good. It can almost increase her combat effectiveness by 20% at this stage. After enchanting, her power will only be more powerful. Night magic sword was abandoned by Gao Mingyang. In order to compensate, Zhao Nan gave him the purple sword he got from Nanyang Sheng. "Jianyong has many training methods, but I think you are more suitable to take the route of violence. If you change some equipment to increase your strength a little, your strength will improve a lot." Zhao Nan handed the big sword to Gao Mingyang. The sword was as wide as a door plank. Gao Mingyang frowned and moved hard. After he was transferred to Jianyong, his strength increased a lot. Although he could not be as light as a feather as Nanyang Sheng, he could not control it. He wiped the blade of the big sword with some fondness, but he heard the cold irony of Ximen Xiaowu: "it''s strange to see less!" Gao Mingyang smiled awkwardly. He always thought that it would be better not to see this guy in the future. If you can hide, hide. "Let''s divide the extra things equally according to the number of pieces." Finally, Zhao Nan directly swept away the surplus items into two copies, which were already the remaining items selected. Although many were good, they did not reach an unavoidable level. "What is Mr. Zhao going to do now?" ximenyu was not in a hurry to collect these things. After this, the two guilds can reach general friendly contact if there are no contradictions between the two sides. Ximenyu doesn''t give Zhao Nan a bad impression... At present, this is a person who can make friends. The development after purgatory is unimaginable. How many people in the world are left after the great disaster? This is an unknown number. No one knows that monsters will attack city at this stage. Each city has its own defense system, followed by the overall strength of the players themselves. If not necessary, Zhao Nan naturally does not want to weaken the overall strength of players in Dongyuan city. At the beginning, if Zuo Panglong of "blood shadow" had not planned to kill him, there would not be the degeneration of "blood shadow" later. The same is true of Nanyang Sheng, who could have been one of the current high-end combat forces in Dongyuan city. He died because of greed. In essence, it is a pity for the overall strength of Dongyuan city But who can he talk to? Who would believe him? I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to explain. Zhao Nan doesn''t have that much effort to integrate the players in Dongyuan city... It''s like trying to do it. I''m afraid it''s not something that can be completed in just a month or two. The only thing he can do is to enhance his strength as much as possible before the first monster siege. "The next day should be a boring day to practice grading," Zhao Nan said. Ximenyu shrugged easily and said in a yearning tone: "if you take a risk with Mr. Zhao, it will be very wonderful... Unfortunately." It''s a pity that you don''t have to say anything. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, you can let it go. Simon Xiaowu knows that his brother is such a person who is not in other people''s thoughts. After this separation, there may not be many opportunities for contact in the future. Ximen Xiaowu suddenly whispered a few words in Ximen Yu''s ear. After Ximen Yu nodded, he said to Zhao Nan: "I''m here to fulfill my brother''s previous promise." "You shouldn''t be... The enchanter of level 19?" Gao Mingyang looked incredible. "I want you to take care of it!" Whether you care or not, this extremely feminine speech has attracted several strange eyes. Only half of the people knew the truth, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Zhao Nan shook her head. Gao Mingyang and the woman dressed as a man have the potential to become an enemy, "please." He handed the staff of sigh to Simon. Looking at the enchanted items taken out from the backpack, the scene began to enchant Ximen dance, looking at her extremely skilled technique... Zhao Nan finally had a rough guess about the number of clear crystal stones painted by purgatory in Locke forest. No wonder Phoenicia woke up early. Gao Xiang then returned to the team. When he fell, he fell onto a prominent rock. He was hurt and didn''t move all the time... He really couldn''t face those crazy zombie rats alone. Simon Yu''s men have returned. There''s another person here... The ''Guardian Knight'' has lost one person. However, ximenyu took the man''s affairs into his own hands, patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to thank you again, Mr. Zhao, for removing a good opponent for me..." This is the look of a fox and the look of a wild dog when he sees fresh meat... Zhao Nan can feel the other party''s enthusiasm to expand his power without knowing the monster''s siege. "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ January 18, 2010. A flash of light flashed from Zhao Nan. He stopped the action on his hand, but did not disturb the people scattered around to brush strange things, but silently opened the character panel. Finally level 20. There are two days left before the monster siege time in history. Zhao Nan called the crowd and whispered, "I want to leave the team for a day." Chapter 73 The demand for experience value increases with the increase of level. After level 20, the experience value of upgrading to level 1 is quite terrible. The experience required to upgrade to level 21 is about three times that of levels 19 to 20. This requires more high-level monsters, just for example, the opening of level 20 regular copy will take a long time. Zhao Nan began to use other methods to enhance her strength. The first is advanced. After level 20, he advanced from black iron to bronze. Therefore, at the first time from the team, Zhao Nan went straight to the mage hall in Dongyuan city and found haidean. "You really surprised me." Although there was a surprised expression on his face, the movement on his hand was not too slow. Haidean was carrying out an advanced ceremony for Zhao Nan. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan, who has advanced his profession and become a bronze ancient arcane master! Reward 20 points of all attributes, increase the original attack power by 30, the original life value by 500 and the original mana value by 500, get the inheritance of ancient arcane and start the copy skill." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing the second career advanced achievement and gaining 300 HP." There are many hints in the system. After this upgrade, the improvement of strength is very frightening. Too many tips Zhao Nan didn''t check them one by one, but stared at the piece of the skill panel. When he first became an ancient arcane, his skill panel changed from one to five. Now the five panels have not changed... But he has found the so-called ''copy'' skill. This is a passive skill. Duplicate: the exclusive skill and passive skill of ancient arcane masters. It can be closed automatically. Function, copy the release skill once. What is copying once? Zhao Nan subconsciously used carbon copy, and then simply used a small fireball. At this time, as like as two peas, he was surprised to see that two palm balls were just like the same ones. The mana draw is twice as much as using a small fireball alone. Zhao Nan frowned and let two small fireballs shoot on the floor at the same time. The two fireballs were as powerful as each other. make carbon copies!! This is carbon copy!! Simply put, he can make the same two skill attacks at the same time "Ding! Player Zhao Nan maliciously destroys the mage hall and punishes 500 gold coins." This punishment is very serious. I''m afraid 500 gold coins are all the possessions of ordinary players, or even more. But Zhao Nan didn''t care at all. In haidean''s angry look, Zhao Nan paid the fine forthright and walked out of the advanced room happily. "The passive skill of ''reduction'' is obtained at the first advanced level, and after the second advanced level is'' replication ''... And they are all exclusive skills... It seems that the exclusive skills of ancient arcane masters are one for each advanced level." Zhao Nan walked around the mage hall calmly. After reaching level 20, the skills that can be learned increased a lot. Although his face was calm, he looked like those mages in the mage hall. He bowed his head and seemed to be concentrating on choosing what skills to learn. But his heart was not very calm. The passive skill of reducing time is enough to make all mages crazy, and then copy more abnormal. This is equivalent to doubling his simple attack output to a continuous degree Counting the time to buy skills, it has taken nearly a morning to enter the mage hall. Zhao Nan directly bit a fairy biscuit and carried out a long-distance transmission in the transmission point of Dongyuan city. This time you can''t use the transmission crystal, because the destination is the most marginal area of the newly opened map that no one has ever reached. Where is a castle. There is an egg hidden in the castle. Big, big eggs. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan acted for the egg in her heart, a young man was having a headache for something in the guild hall of Dongyuan city. This is Simon Yu. He sat quietly in the purgatory guild room. It''s a room. In fact, there is a strange space after opening the door. There are 100 different rooms during the period. This is where he works. At the moment, there are several other people besides him, all of whom are his confidants in purgatory. "Young master, our hands have expanded to the limit." This man is sun Krone. His nickname is brother wolf. At the moment, he is worried and said, "only full members can enter the guild room. The quota is limited, and those who can''t enter begin to have opinions." Peripheral members have opinions, which is an inevitable problem. Why can others become full members? I am not poor in my own strength through efforts, but I can''t get better benefits? On this issue, ximenyu himself has created some measures, such as the method of rotation. It''s just that this method doesn''t have much effect... Those who can''t enter the guild room can be comforted by more than money. Entering the guild room is not for one more free residence. What really attracts people is the training ground in the guild room. A training room costs a certain amount of money and provides virtual monsters for training. Killing a virtual monster will not increase any experience value by itself. However, the familiarity of skills can still be improved, and the combat skills of players can also grow rapidly. The most important thing is... There will be no dead here. "Divide some elite people and bring all the people who can''t enter the guild into the level 10 copy." Xi Ximen Yu frowned and couldn''t bear to let the children get the wolf. "As long as it''s not something above purple quality, you can distribute it to people in need." "The problem is that many wandering players are also in this replica. Although the replica is large enough, it can''t hold the number of players in Dongyuan city. People with ability will find a way to get in." brother wolf sighed: "Moreover, the ''Guardian Knight'' has developed well recently since it changed its president. Duan Tianlang, the new president, has strong personal strength and doesn''t seem to be much worse than Nanyang Sheng. On the contrary, his character is much better than Nanyang Sheng... There is also the end of the internal strife of ''blood shadow'', and there are signs of recovery recently." "The blood shadow can''t make much waves now, and their reputation in the early stage is too bad." Ximen put his hands together, propped up his chin, looked at the people in front of him, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "there is no doubt that we are the strongest in terms of the overall strength of the guild... So we can be more aggressive at an appropriate time." Another black faced man who bowed his head hesitated: "will bullying chill?" "Letter bee." Simon Yu smiled at the black faced man: "Why should I be kind to others and let my own people suffer? Just like that person, why can he directly snatch the quota of 8 variant copies from me and Nanyang Sheng without war or competition? It is because he knows that the current society is more selfish than the previous society. So he directly shows his hegemony, because he knows, such as If we are not crazy, we will not choose to go to war with him. " "Really a madman." Sun Krone sighed. This was the only comment in his heart after he heard that the man alone blocked the boss for a few minutes. Chapter 74 The castle of oz. This is the destination of Zhao Nan''s trip. It was on the edge of a dense fog zone, and it towered so tightly over a cliff. The people here are very rare. Even the aboriginal villages are still a distance from here. During this distance, there are all monster areas... And there is no temporary safety zone. In order to save time, Zhao Nan''s firepower was fully open, especially after he got the source of mana and the second exclusive skill "copy" of ancient arcane masters, his firepower was so fierce that he didn''t even believe it. There are fallen bodies of monsters all the way, even exceeding the refresh speed of monsters. Now he is on the narrow mountain path to Oz''s castle. There are no monsters on the road, but there are a lot of corrosive crows circling around the mountain. Lv20 corrodes crows. This monster eats meat, especially human meat, spits acid, and has a strong corrosive effect. Their feathers are as hard as steel and can be shot out, just like a sharp arrow. There is no doubt that this is the only way to break through. Zhao Nan kept remembering ''Oz''s Castle''. This castle is not a copy, but a place called a special scene. Only at level 20 can you open the door of Oz''s castle and meet the owner of the castle. ''Oz''s Castle'' is actually the first way for players in Dongyuan city to get pets through normal channels, except for some players who get special opportunities to get pets in advance. Corroding crows didn''t stop Zhao Nan for much time. They can only become experience values, although they are very few for upgrading to level 21. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan is qualified to enter ''Oz''s Castle''." The gate is five meters high. The whole gate seems to be a natural piece of steel, and there is almost no gap. At the moment, in front of Zhao Nan, a little white light suddenly appeared from the top center. The light spot turns into a line and falls straight. Boom. Zhao Nan has been able to see the scene inside the castle gate... A luxury corridor full of red carpet extends to the dim, giving people the feeling that there is no end to see. When the two halves of the corridor open a distance of three meters, there will be a knight armor with a long gun and Chinese and world style. The armor maintained the appearance of picking up a spear. With the step, the oil lamps on both sides of the corridor in front will be automatically lit with a bang. The oil lamp burned and occasionally made a ''PA'' sound behind Zhao Nan. It''s depressing. Zhao Nan pressed his breath, and the door behind him had been automatically closed. "Welcome to Oz''s world, please choose your difficulty... Simple, ordinary, difficult, nightmare, legend!" a stiff voice sounded out of thin air. "Legend!" Zhao Nan said calmly. Oz, the owner of Oz''s castle, has countless pet eggs on hand. He appreciates the chosen one and will give his pet collection to the chosen one... On the premise that you must pass the test set by him. That is, the so-called breakthrough. There is only one chance to break through customs. The results of breaking through customs are directly related to the potential of pets obtained by individuals. Zhao Nan once broke through the difficulty. Unfortunately, the final score was average, and then the pet potential was not good. The highest level could only reach level 35 without blood refining. Finally, she died in a copy challenge. When he came, he estimated that he could pass the nightmare level of difficulty this time... Just after he got the ability of "copying", he turned his heart and challenged the highest level of difficulty. "I wish you wuyunchanglong! If you want to stop, please crush the beads in your hands." As the stiff blessing fell, a white bead suddenly appeared in Zhao Nan''s palm. At this time, in the corridor of the red carpet, there was a ticking sound. Under Zhao Nan''s feet, a round hole appeared in the evening, and his body fell into it. Zhao Nan took a breath, which had been experienced once, but when she came, her breathing increased a little. The fall was not long. Suddenly, a strange force slowed down the falling speed of his body, and finally landed on the ground smoothly. There was a flash of fire in front of Zhao Nan''s eyes. One by one, a circle was drawn in front of Zhao Nan''s eyes... Finally we could see the environment here clearly. A huge circular space is empty. There are only cyan floors and black ring walls. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air above his head. Dozens of black shadows fell at high speed and grew on the floor, making a bang. The sound continued. When Zhao Nan counted to 100, the sound finally stopped. He narrowed his eyes and saw many knight armor with long guns on the corridor. At this time, two blue light spots lit up from the helmet of a knight''s armor. Their bodies began to rattle, and their long guns waved vigorously. Lv20 puppet knight. The blue name... These 100 knight armor are all elite monsters... It''s more difficult than a simple elite monster. I''m afraid there are countless. The only thing to be thankful for is that the level of this puppet knight is set according to the level of the player. Even if it is legendary difficulty, this rule still hasn''t changed. Zhao Nan quickly applied a rock armor to herself... Although it was a copy, this skill could not be superimposed. At this time, a huge clock suddenly appeared in the air, and the second hand had begun to run. Whew, whew! At this moment, hundreds of long guns were pointing at him at the same time, as fast as the wind! Fire Shower Meteor * 2!!! Level 20, the super group attack skill of Fire Mage Level 20. Fire Shower Meteor is no longer the patent of sigh scepter, but an ability that Zhao Nan can use at will. Above the head, two huge six pointed star magic arrays were launched, and then a huge fireball as red as blood continued to spit and fall. Zhao Nan''s surroundings have become a sea of fire. After level 20, a powerful group attack skill will appear in all kinds of magic skills. Zhao Nan didn''t have time to improve their proficiency, but under the ability of "copying", even if it is only proficiency level 0, these skills are still terrible! The source of mana allows Zhao nan to wave these skills heartily for a long time. This is only his stage, and he doesn''t care whether it is shocking or not. The only request for Zhao Nan is to eliminate the 100 puppet knights in front of him in the shortest time. Dragon Storm * 2! One by one, the puppet knights were rolled up in the air. In a large open space, two pieces of earth of the same size had appeared. He can''t help but create his own evaluation. At the same time, he also fully adapts to the new attack experience brought by the ability of "copying". Zhao Nan was like a one-step chopper, crushing the puppet knights in front of him one by one. The only pity is that the monsters killed by this trial are not as good as experience and do not give items. Otherwise, how many things will a hundred level 20 elite monsters have to explode? This is the monster area outside, but there is no area where hundreds of elite monsters coexist. I don''t know how long it took. There were pieces of puppet Knight''s armor in front of me. No puppet Knight raised a long gun at Zhao Nan. At this time, all the pieces on the ground suddenly began to move slowly. And the clock on his head didn''t stop ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the edge of the new map of Dongyuan City, the guild of "the end of the world" finally stopped brushing monsters and began to count the harvest of this day. "One day, Zhao Nan hasn''t come back yet?" Gao Mingyang opened his collar and fanned the wind into it. "I''ll contact him." When feinina was trying to contact, she suddenly received an email from Zhao Nan. "Go back to the city as soon as possible. I''ve encountered some small situations here. But I''ll be back before sunset tomorrow. Don''t worry." What happened? Finina suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 75 The legendary trial was beyond Zhao Nan''s imagination. He had heard that even at the nightmare level, there were about 30 elite monsters at the same level, plus other ordinary monsters. When the character reaches level 20, it is not a problem to challenge the elite monster alone. After all, it''s just an elite monster. With the improvement of character level, the strengthening of skills and the rise of equipment, as long as it''s not the boss of the king level, ordinary players have the ability to challenge alone. However, after the pieces of puppet knights in the local area moved, Zhao Nan had a bad feeling. The clock is still turning, and the trial of this legendary level is not over. Pieces of debris began to shoot up, as if they were pulled by some force. In this small circular underground space, a huge shadow was gradually combined, and the shadow was still stacked high and high. What finally appeared in front of Zhao Nan was a giant puppet knight more than five meters... But its name was gold. Lv28 puppet Knight king. King monster who is 6 levels higher than Zhao Nan. I''m afraid this is the final part of this test. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and gently rubbed the white beads on her hands. Finally, she resolutely put them away. The king monster is the king monster. He wants to see where the limit of his own strength is. At the same time, it is more clear in my heart that if I can even turn over this king monster, is it okay for the owner of Oz castle to sell low potential pets? "Come on!" Zhao Nan licked the corners of her mouth, sighed and pointed out the scepter. Thorns and vines * 2! Assault wind blade * 2! At this moment, the time has exceeded his original plan to return to the team. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a tavern in Dongyuan city. Gao Mingyang gulped down the pale yellow sparkling wine. This wine brewed by aborigines tastes a bit like black beer, which makes Gao Mingyang rarely find a sense of the past. With his eyes slightly closed, he enjoyed the feeling. Xu Fei, Gao Xiang, Jiang Lun and Xu Feng were playing a card game invented by the aborigines outside the name of "cadillo", so as to relieve the mental tension after more than a week of intensive level training. As for the principle, the two women in a corner of the bar certainly won''t get involved in the rude atmosphere of some old men here. This is also where the ''end of the world'' Guild often stays. "Hasn''t Zhao Nan answered the email yet?" Xu Yang said suddenly. "I replied one letter in half an hour, saying it would take some time." fenina replied simply. Xu Yang bowed his head and answered. Suddenly, he imitated Gao Mingyang''s appearance and poured down a large glass of wine. "Something''s on your mind?" said phinena in a low voice. Xu Yang lowered his head and turned the glass in his hand. The light yellow wine slowly turned out a low vortex in the glass, some of which were like a girl''s dimples. "Finina, where''s your family?" Xu Yang sighed. "I was an orphan and raised by my adoptive father," finina whispered. "We can meet once in a while now." Xu Yangtou looked puzzled. "He has a fixed job in Dongyuan city... He is a little busy on weekdays." Xu Yang nodded. Not all players will choose to get money by playing monsters and doing tasks. In fact, in the first month after the disaster, many people chose not to leave the safety zone and went directly to various shops in Dongyuan city to do what they could. For example, a woman in this bar should be one of the players. Get paid through normal work, you can live without facing the death threat of going out of the monster area. "That''s nice." Xu Yang smiled and thought that feinina''s father also chose to engage in this kind of work. "And you?" asked phinena curiously. "They are not in this city." Maybe it was because of drinking wine. Xu Yang''s eyes were slightly closed and her face was moving red. She breathed out, "I actually want to find them." "Nan said that the neighboring cities will be able to communicate with each other sooner or later," finina said. "I know... But I can''t wait." Xu Yang shook his head. His fingers holding the wine cup in both hands began to turn white and tremble slightly. The shallow vortex in the cup was not calm at this time, just like her heart and voice: "do you know why I joined Mingyang''s Guild?" Finina shook her head. "I want to be stronger... I can have enough strength to pass through those foggy areas before the city intercommunication." Xu Yang looked at feinina and said seriously. Feinina stretched out her hand and put it on the back of her hand. The man was a little cold and still trembled. She smiled and said, "there will be such a day." Xu Yang opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say. She looked at feinina, blinking, and finally turned into a low smile: "thank you." This smile makes people feel inexplicably sad. Didi -! At this time, feinina suddenly received Zhao Nan''s email. Very simple words. "Go back to the guild hall and wait for me!" Finina subconsciously looked at the time. It''s evening. It''s 9:00. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At 0:00 on January 20 of the monster calendar. Whether in sleep, wandering, or taking advantage of the few people at night to brush monsters in the wild, as long as the players in the map of Dongyuan City hear the voice of unity. "After two hours, the city defense will be removed and the monsters will attack the city. You can gain personal contribution by killing the monsters. Please refer to the system email for details." This ruthless voice is not the first time that players in Dongyuan city have heard it. The first time I heard it, it was the opening of the great disaster. This sound is actually the beginning of the nightmare. At this moment, no matter where you are, even the people who are still slapping in bed consciously stop and read the email from the system in tension and panic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This email was also sent to Zhao Nan''s bracelet. But he didn''t have much time to check, and he didn''t bother to check. Half of the blood tank passed by the puppet Knight king is left. Its hp is definitely not as simple as the wild king boss. It can be comparable to the boss of level 20 conventional copy. The only difference is defense, which is inferior to attack. But it''s also difficult. At present, he can only keep in touch with feinina and others by e-mail, and he still needs to take some time to reply from the dense terrorist attacks of the puppet Knight king. Knowing that they had entered the guild hall, Zhao Nan was relieved at last. Monsters begin to attack the city. All monsters on the map of Dongyuan city will attack the city. Because at night, their strength will increase a lot, and the siege will not end until the dawn. Zhao Nan''s arm holding the sigh Scepter has been waved many times. In this not too large space, it is not a simple thing to avoid the attack of the huge puppet Knight king. The light of various series of magic skills, colorful, and do not need the fire on the wall, has made this place extremely bright. I don''t know how long later, pieces of armor scattered on the puppet Knight king. At first, it was slow, then it was a bang. All of them flew out and fell on the ground, almost covering the floor of the scene. Zhao Nan breathed out and sat on the ground feebly. This is not simple. It''s just the consumption of mana, health and spirit. Picking a king boss is never a simple thing, not to mention a level 28 king boss, even if the boss has some parallel ingredients. The clock over his head had stopped - and the trial was finally over. The scene changed in an instant. Zhao Nan returned to the red carpet corridor. The road ahead was bright until the end. There was a door, which had been opened slowly at the moment. "Complete the legendary trial, evaluation: perfect!" Chapter 76 No one knows how many monsters there are on the map of Dongyuan city. If these monsters do not refresh automatically, they will be emptied one day, as long as human players can not become extinct before that day. But they do refresh. In the same place as like as two peas fall down, a monster will stand up in front of you, or provide you with experience, or harvest your life. The monster siege began at two o''clock in the morning. Dongyuan city is as bright as day at this time. These are players, and none of them are aboriginal. The upper berth on the street was empty, and even the goods in it disappeared. The taverns that are open all night are also empty. The attractive ladies should respond. The dozing boss suddenly disappears. The mage hall is empty, and the thief hall is empty... At this moment, Dongyuan city is still a human player in addition to human players. Very quiet, very quiet This strange disappearance turned into a shadow of fear, which enveloped everyone''s heart. The baby''s cry is very loud at this time. The little life escaped the great disaster. Fortunately, he knew how to point his fingers when landing, and he was still able to land in without starving to death. It''s just more than a month. Maybe I''ve grown up, but I''m still a little life. What is monster siege? No one knows. Some people can guess from the name that it was the people involved in online games before the disaster. But more people think of... The hours after successfully logging in the game on the day of the disaster. Painful memories reappeared at this time, causing people who were a little used to today''s life to fall into a trace of confusion... They woke up when the first monster, without any obstacles, crossed the once safe area, walked through the city gate, opened red eyes and stretched out claws towards the first player. Outside the city gate of Dongyuan City, in the darkness, the fluorescent balls that only appear at night in the far suburbs are being swallowed up by black shadows. In the East, South, West and North... It is the dark clouds on the ground formed by monsters running in groups. The earth was shaking, and countless, sharp and penetrating cries came from the sky... A large number of flying monsters, monsters of more than ten or twenty levels, fell from the sky. With their claws and sharp beaks, they began to shout. Panic begins! The wanderer was soon swallowed up in the monster group, even if his level had already exceeded level 10, even if the monsters around him were only level 4 or 5, and there were more ants, the theory that they could kill elephants was proved very truly at this time. From the initial screams of twos and threes to the present, the number of players in Dongyuan city is decreasing rapidly. "We''re going to guard the soul crystal at the transmission point." Ximenyu quietly looked through the floor glass on the guild hall at all the blood red scenes in the brightly lit city without any hesitation: "as stated in the system email, once the soul crystal is destroyed, Dongyuan city will no longer be a safe area... Even if it survives this monster siege." The rules of monster siege on the email are very detailed. Guard the soul crystal to avoid monster damage. Kill siege monsters as many as possible and gain contribution points. Contribution points can be exchanged for some props other than normal. "Purgatory" began to take action. The soul crystal of Dongyuan city is also the complex football field where players were put in at the beginning, which has been used by a large number of players from all positions. Since the opening of the guild system, large and small guilds have also appeared during this period. The largest number of guilds is still "Purgatory". However, there is no unified commander to guard the battle of soul crystal. Only in the battle, we can rely on personal consciousness for local coordination. In the guild hall of Dongyuan city. Gao Mingyang looked at the monsters pouring in like a tidal wave. His fists were pinched and released, and he said irritably, "we really don''t go out? What did Zhao Nan say?" "Let me see. There''s an email just now," said phinena. "Now you can read and communicate." "I''m looking for him!" Gao Mingyang hurriedly found Zhao Nan first: "brother Nan, where are you now?" "The teleport crystal can''t be used for the time being. I can only hurry back. It may be later. Should monsters flock to the teleport?" "It''s gone, but there are still many monsters wandering in the city. I feel that these wandering monsters like eating people more than destroying the Soul Crystal! Lying trough!" "That''s how monsters attack the city... Now you''re in the guild hall and start hunting monsters by relying on the terrain. Honor points are very good things. You can hunt more as much as you can. Some specific buildings in Dongyuan city are very hard. Even monsters can''t be broken. Be careful, there''s no problem," Zhao Nan said. "Good!" The two sides stopped talking. Gao Mingyang repeated Zhao Nan''s words, and several people quickly rubbed their hands. "I''ve been impatient for a long time! Brothers, let''s go and have a big fight!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan put down her left hand close to her ear, squinted, looked at dozens of dark shadows around her, drooled, looked ferocious, and a violent breath came to her face. Behind him, a figure two heads higher than him suddenly screamed and roared. The surrounding monsters retreated and bowed their heads. They wanted to move forward, but they didn''t dare. They were extremely afraid. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, turned around and patted the shadow, whispered, "it''s hard for you to feed!" Roar -! The dark shadow suddenly lowered his head, revealed a pair of dark gem eyes, and stroked Zhao Nan''s face intimately. Its skin is very rough, and the cuticle has not been completely hardened. Zhao Nan''s cheek hurts. The whole is dark red skin. Right above the head, there is a blue pearl. Zhao Nan patted it. From looking at its back, a pair of palm sized wings flapped softly in the air, and some horns like barbs began to grow behind it. Its name: Lv2 Ulysses. Dating back to two hours ago, when Zhao Nan passed the test of legendary difficulty, she finally met the owner of the castle, oz. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a giant with red body, ten feet tall and winding horns on his head. Oz sat in the huge bluestone chair and silently watched Zhao Nan walk in. Zhao Nan has seen this giant once. Goodbye at this time. He can''t help but marvel in his heart. "Congratulations, chosen by God. You are the first person to pass the test and the first person to pass the legendary difficulty test with full marks. I will give you the most powerful partner!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking forward to it. Oz stretched out his hand a little. The wind fanned by his huge palm made Zhao Nan''s hair fly back in an instant. A flash of brilliance, a dark red, in fact, was many complex golden marks, and a giant egg the size of others appeared in front of him out of thin air. "This is the child of my best friend. Please treat him well," oz said. In history, the first person who passed the test of Oz on the map of Dongyuan city got a purple gold flame lion. The level before blood refining was level 60, the king of beasts. It belongs to ximenyu and is the main help for him to become one of the top 100 in the world. Zhao Nan didn''t know how to score to get the purple gold flame lion. Ximenyu himself didn''t disclose it. It is even more unclear what kind of difficult test he passed. Since you don''t know, you can directly choose the highest level and play the best score. You can''t get away with this purple gold flame lion. But obviously, this is not the pet egg of the purple gold flame lion. Bang! Bang! Bang! A strong beating sound came from the red and golden egg... The beating sound of the heart! Zhao Nan suddenly felt a terrible pressure, pure spiritual pressure. He took a deep breath and touched it. Sky dragon''s egg: the egg of the sky dragon of the fantasy dragon family. The upper level limit is level 80 before blood purification. At this time, the eggshell cracked with a click, and then counted. It was like water droplets broken by the wind. The irregular cracks were full of the whole dragon egg, and a pair of pure black eyes were looking at it. Lv0 eurisis Chapter 77 Zhao Nan led Ulysses out of Oz''s castle in silence. At the moment he stepped out of the castle, the whole castle did not make any sound or change, and disappeared out of thin air. Waiting for it to appear again will be the end of the monster Siege... Of course, if Dongyuan city can''t be defended and fall into a monster area, it may never appear. Dongyuan City survived the first monster siege in history... At a very painful price. From the towering cliff, Zhao Nan saw a large black shadow on the ground, like a wave, not only rushing towards Dongyuan City, but also all the monsters in the map. At the beginning, there will be some low-level ones. The later, the higher the level, and the greater the casualties. Strange animal roar, seeping scream, low roar, continuous sound. When the monster attacks the city, the transmission function of the city is suspended. Zhao Nan needs to go back. I''m afraid she has to walk back. He also thought too much, let Ulysses follow behind him, opened the wings of the flash wind, and ran directly down the cliff. The corrupting crow running on the road can''t resist his skill attack. These corrupting crows will become the first source of experience for the upgrading of eurisis. Zhao Nan did not gain much experience from them, but these experiences fell on Ulysses, but they were very much. However, until Zhao Nan was killed from the mountain, Ulysses only raised the level of two levels. This makes Zhao Nan very surprised at the experience value it needs to upgrade. He has killed more than two white headed corrupting crows. Even level 0 players can almost upgrade to level 8 and 9! However, this terrible experience value demand just represents the strength of Ulysses after his growth. Dragon pets are one of the most powerful pets in the world in the future. A pet that can reach level 80 before blood purification... Zhao Nan has never heard of it. "It''s hard for you to feed." Zhao Nan touched Ulysses'' head and rubbed it hard. It saw Zhao Nan at the moment when she was born, and she herself existed as a close relative. Not to mention now has become Zhao Nan''s pet. This is still a marginal area. It is constantly used for monsters up to level 20. Zhao Nan doesn''t know how many monsters have been beaten to pieces by him. Only along the way, they have become a river of corpses. Ulysses just followed Zhao Nan closely, so he didn''t have to fight. Although the level promotion was slow, it also improved steadily. Even if it takes a huge amount of experience to upgrade, it can''t support the number of monsters during the Siege... They are still constantly refreshing from the refresh point and constantly rushing towards Dongyuan city. Go, go! Zhao Nan also pounced on her! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At 4:00 on January 20, 2010. At the transmission point of Dongyuan City, outside the wall of the compound football field building, the monster''s body has been stacked half high. No one wants the safe area to survive to be captured, and no one wants to be exposed to the monster community from now on. They are even more reluctant to give up the environment they have finally adapted to. Monster siege started two hours ago, and many players have rushed frantically to the transmission point to spontaneously organize the defense of soul crystal. For the monsters stacked outside the wall, they can defend the entrance and exit slightly and the position on the wall. They can resist in front of them, but those flying monsters from high altitude are very difficult to deal with. In the soul crystal, a number of 99999 has appeared since the monster attacked the city. Now it has become 56123. This is the life value of soul crystal. The degree of falling has exceeded one third. Simon Yu frowned and was surrounded by another young man. During the battle, ximenyu looked at the other side unhurriedly. As the new president of the ''Guardian Knight'' guild, the other side''s strength was obviously not weak. As it happens, the other party is also a mage, but it is definitely not an ordinary profession. However, the occupation is unknown at this stage. He''s a Sirius. Players who log in will appear in their own name. How conceited this guy should be to be able to use this name in society before the great disaster. Simon Yu thinks this is probably a kind of narcissism. During the battle, he suddenly looked for the past and first put forward a plan for joint cooperation. Duan Sirius frowned. The quality of the staff in his hand was purple. All his equipment was revealed without adding any cover, as if to tell everyone his strength. National character face, a pair of eyes flashing with God, he said in a loud voice: "ximenyu, if this goes on, the life value of soul crystal will be consumed sooner or later!" "What can you do?" Simon Yu squinted at the front, not to mention that the players who resisted the monsters by the wall were hard enough. Just to defend the monsters falling from the air was enough for everyone to drink a pot. With better equipment, it''s not difficult to kill ordinary monsters... The problem is your manpower and the number of monsters. Simon Yu''s face was red and angry. No matter how polite he usually had, he was as excited as a prisoner in prison at the moment. He scolded in a low voice: "fuck!" "What we lack is the same action command!" Duan Sirius said quickly: "Although most players know how to intuitively guard the soul crystal, among so many people, they belong to too many different systems. There is no unified command and no formed combat mode. It is futile to go on... Moreover, can''t you feel that the level of monsters is getting higher and higher?" Ximenyu smiled bitterly. This was a problem he had been worried about since the beginning. Since the monsters attacking the city came from all the monster areas on the map of Dongyuan City, the later monsters there must be the highest level. At this stage, level 15 monsters have appeared outside the wall. I''m afraid that before long, level 16, 17 and even level 20 monsters will appear. Now we can rely on buildings with enough walls as the geographical advantage to launch defense. Once the people on the wall can''t hold on to the passage, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What can you do?" Simon Yu said. "Alliance." Duan Sirius said, "after the alliance, you can open the alliance channel. At this stage, there is no way to integrate all players. We can only rely on ourselves. Damn, if we knew early in the morning, we should make some preliminary arrangements!" The alliance mode has always been, but ximenyu didn''t intend to find anyone to Alliance... Or even if he wanted to alliance, he didn''t care much about the "Guardian Knight". First, there was a competition between the two, and second, he didn''t know Duan Sirius. Even if he wants to alliance, he also has a better choice in his heart... But where is the guild now? With the strength of that man, it is estimated that he will not be so easy to die in the monster siege in the early stage. The man who dares to block a mutant copy boss for a few minutes, how can he die so easily! "How are you thinking?" Duan Sirius frowned. He didn''t see ximenyu''s hesitation, so he had to say more eagerly: "it''s just a temporary alliance. We can survive the siege first. Then we can cancel the alliance!" "First of all, it''s the problem of non staff personnel." Simon Yu calmly said, "it''s estimated that there are many people besides your regular members, right?" Duan Sirius nodded directly. "That''s good. Remove all the Legion formation modes and let formal members and abnormal members form a six person team. We don''t want any Legion formation. How about making orders directly on the League channel?" "No problem!" Duan Sirius smiled. The two guilds began to transfer according to the plan. At the same time, in Dongyuan City, in addition to the transmission point, there are still a large number of monsters in the streets and alleys. Some did not choose to go to the transmission point, but a few guarded the gatehouse in some solid buildings. Someone entered the mage hall. In front of the door of the mage hall, the corpses have been stacked one by one There is a river of blood in front of the thief''s house! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 4:30 a.m. At this time, in front of the gate of the guild hall, several figures were constantly walking through the monster group. In the middle of the guild gate, Gao Xiang constantly pulled the newly obtained golden quality long bow, and had maintained this archery posture for nearly two hours. In front of the sky, Jiansheng and Jianyong are like two meat grinder, one big and one small, but both big and small have stirred a bloody rain. "The experience is rising very fast... It is estimated that I will step into level 20 after this Siege!" Jiang Lun exclaimed repeatedly: "of course, the premise is to survive safely." "I don''t know what''s going on over there." Xu Feigang just released a group healing, and now he stopped his hand a little. "It seems that the life value of soul crystal is about to fall below 4000 points." Jiang Lun frowned and said, "I have an acquaintance over there. I just asked." "There is still an hour and a half before dawn. I hope I can escape..." Gao Xiang sighed and tried his best to release the Magic Arrow skill, so that his mana has been completely emptied. At this time, he needs to sit still and rest. Without his magic arrow suppression, the three people in front of him, fenina, Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng, instantly narrowed the battle circle and gradually approached the gate. "Xu Yang, how long will the next brilliant light take?" Gao Mingyang said. "About twenty seconds." "OK." Gao Mingyang replied simply, "finina, after the brilliant light comes out, we''ll work together to put the elite monster away. That guy hurts!" "OK... Wait, what''s that?" feinina suddenly didn''t look very good. Gao Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He had just recovered some of his mana, so he quickly gave himself the ability of "eagle eye". He took a look, but the same, the whole face sank down, swallowed and spit, and said hard, "zombie mouse..." "I hate mice!" Gao Mingyang slashed a monster to death and shouted, "especially a mouse the size of a domestic cat!" Almost all the members of the "end of the world" guild suffered from mouse phobia during their journey to the mutant copy. What can''t stand is not the power of zombie rats, but its number. There are at most two or three monsters standing in one meter of space, but how many zombies can be put in one meter of space? What''s more, this is the same terrible number as the rat tide? "How can they not be trampled to death by other monsters?" Gao Mingyang quickly cursed loudly. "What should I do?" "What can we do? Other monsters are OK. These mice are really difficult. Let''s step back and wait until these mice leave!" "That''s the only way to do it." The gate was quickly closed, and several people stood behind the gate. The strength of the impact made the bodies of several people against the door plate shake. "No, the mouse is biting the door!" "Sleeping trough! Upstairs?" "Idiot, how many floors have you opened? There is no retreat at the end!" "Lying in the trough, I''d rather kill more..." "I saw zombie rats on the road. Did you go in your direction?" "I''m about to be bitten to my ass. I need you to say... Wait!" Gao Mingyang said, "Zhao Nan!" "Yes, I''m not far from you. The guild channel can talk," Zhao Nan said. "What''s the situation over there?" "Blocked by rats, we stood against the door." "I see... Hold on a little longer and I''ll be there in a minute. When you hear me, open the door and come out." "Wait..." "I have a way. Don''t worry." Bang bang! I don''t know what to do. I just know that the zombie rat impact is still going on. Their cry was across a gate, and a chill hit several people who stood against the door. "Xu Yang, let''s release the brilliant light immediately after the meeting that Mingyang can''t stand!" feinina said in a deep voice: "in addition, Xu Fei, you are ready for group treatment. Although Nan didn''t say, we are still fully prepared!" ¡°OK£¡¡± "Understand!" Finina nodded and relaxed. She was calculating all her skills. At the moment of opening the door, I hope the situation is not too bad. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes "It''s almost unbearable!" On the door, a tiny hole had appeared, and the head of a zombie mouse suddenly came in, grinning and showing its teeth. Roar!!!!!! Roar!!!!!! Two loud roars came suddenly from outside the door. The roar is very clear. Even among the countless monster calls, people still feel its existence. At the same time, it makes me feel flustered. Jiji! At this time, the zombie mouse that the drill bit came in suddenly flashed back, and the gate that was still banging suddenly calmed down. Gao Mingyang frowned and swallowed his saliva: "what''s the matter?" "Well, you can come out." Zhao Nan suddenly said in the guild channel. Squeak! The door of the guild hall was slowly opening. Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng poked their heads out of the crack between the two door panels, looking nervous. At a glance, their faces suddenly turned to one side. I don''t know when a large open space has been left in front. The zombie rats that should have been completely blocked in front of the guild hall have put up their gray hair, retreated high and straight, and their forelimbs are slightly bent, but they dare not step forward. At this time, a dark red monster with two meters long wings and feet appeared in front of the guild hall. The crimson monster lowered his head and was rubbing Zhao Nan''s arm. It felt like selling cute Not at all! Gao Mingyang strode out, and everyone came out one by one. In front of the long street, a group of monsters in the distance were still wandering, but on the road near the guild hall, these monsters stopped, looked very strange, and the atmosphere became very strange. "Sorry, I''m late." Zhao Nan said apologetically, "the original plan should have come back last night." "Yes... Because of it?" Feinina came to Zhao Nan and stretched out her hand. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and touched it. Zhao Nan was about to stop, but unexpectedly, Ulysses didn''t seem to care at all. He looked very happy. It seems that finina is born with the ability to contact these monsters. When she first met, she once held a small elite monster in her arms like a domestic cat. "Yes... Ulysses, I got my pet after I finished a task." Zhao Nan nodded and smiled, "you all know that the pet system is on?" "But after so long, I haven''t heard of taking pets!" Xu Fei frowned. "Let''s not talk about these first. After the siege, I''ll take you to the place where you can get pets." Zhao Nan pointed ahead: "now, let''s solve the monsters here first. So many monsters contribute a lot. Don''t let them go for nothing." Zhao Nan squinted and patted Ulysses on the head. It was not clear how many monsters had been killed along the way, and Ulysses also increased to level 5 during this period of time. After level 5, it can fly, which is why Zhao Nan can cross countless monsters and arrive here. Before they could react, Ulysses had spread his wings, his long and narrow body on the ground, and then flew out quickly. It flew to the top of the monsters, made a roar, and the monsters jumped up one after another. Completely confused. "This is... What attack?" "Longwei!" Zhao Nan vomited two and stretched out his hand. Ulysses circled in the air, reversed his body in the long street and flew towards Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan made an effort to ride on Ulysses, and the man was lifted into the air. "Well, don''t take it with you. It''s more than an hour before the siege ends... Try to kill monsters!" After that, he pulled the sigh Scepter in his hand, and two huge red six pointed star magic arrays appeared behind him, and countless fireballs poured down heartily. On the ground, a continuous sword light has appeared. In the long street, it is like a silver dragon. It has crossed 20 or 30 meters in an instant. Sky swordsman! Star combo! Chapter 78 The long street in front of the guild hall is a straight street hundreds of meters long. Since this long street is crowded with monsters, the attack within the group is naturally the best. To put it bluntly, Zhao Nan is the output of several ordinary mages of the same level. He rode on Ulysses and swept back and forth over the long street. The source of mana makes it unnecessary for him to consider the consumption of mana in a short time. Level 20 mages, all group attack skills except the light system, burst out colorful fireworks in the long street. The group attack skill can blow up weak monsters, and the impacted monsters have their own hands on the ground to kill them. There is a vacant area of about 20 meters in front of the guild hall. However, a steady stream of monsters still rush in madly through the city gate. Even in the powerful, it is just a drop in the bucket for the monsters that have poured into Dongyuan at this stage. When Zhao Nan came in riding Ulysses from outside the city, it was clear that she had opened to several gates of Dongyuan city and had no resistance. It''s like a faucet that hasn''t been turned off. Ulysses has improved a little. Under the night sky, countless lights are shining everywhere in Dongyuan city... This is not the peace of thousands of lights, but the tense state of war. Zhao Nan squinted and looked ahead. At the transmission point of Dongyuan City, the light of those skills almost stained half of the night sky. It is not difficult to imagine that most players are defending there. "No, the life value of soul crystal has fallen below 4000 points!" Jiang Lun suddenly shouted. "We can''t protect ourselves." Gao Mingyang rushed behind Jiang Lun. He needed some time to rest and reply. "But this can''t work. The e-mail said that once the soul crystal was destroyed, the safe area of Dongyuan city would fall!" Jiang Lun wrinkled and said, "the monster level behind is higher and higher. The situation is more and more unfavorable to us!" "Jiang Lun, do you have information on the other side?" Zhao Nan said. "There are some friends over there," Jiang Lun Ying said. "What is the specific situation?" "Wait..." Jiang Lun was silent for a moment, then said: "the monsters on the ground can still rely on the number of people to resist. However, the situation on the scene seems to be very chaotic, and many people have begun to shrink back. The most serious ones are those monsters that can fly. They are the main body to attack the soul crystal. After all, the range of skills is very limited!" Can''t wait to die... Zhao Nan thought silently. In history, the first monster siege in Dongyuan city will not be broken... That''s the guild that first pushed down the level 10 regular copy in history. From the first push of the copy boss, it obtained a secret treasure called "forbidden ball". Relying on this secret treasure, we can not be too at a disadvantage when resisting air monsters. The problem is that Zhao Nan didn''t get the secret treasure when they pushed it to the copy. The forbidden ball is a random treasure... Or if it wasn''t for Zhao Nan, it might have burst out. But history is changing! Zhao Nan thought to herself. "I have an idea." "Say it! It''s better than waiting to die." Everyone was curious. "There are four entrances in Dongyuan city. Most ground monsters come in through these four entrances. As long as you cut off the channel for monsters to enter, I believe the pressure of defense at the transmission point will be lower." "Just eight of us? How can we cut it off at the same time? I''m afraid we can''t hold one of the doors!" Gao Mingyang was shocked. In Gao Mingyang''s view, Zhao Nan is really strong. After coming back this time, she has become more powerful! It has surpassed many of their brothers. He was even worshipped as a God. But the problem, even Jiang Lun himself knows that Zhao Nan is only a person, not a real God! He will do his best. "The road on the ground is really impassable... But the road underground is OK." "... underground?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is the underground floor of Dongyuan city... Indeed, this is the sewer structure of Dongyuan city. "How did you find such a place?" looking at this dark and smelly place, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking strange. "Don''t forget that my deputy profession is explorer." Zhao Nan said without changing his face, "it makes me know a little more." People have seen the weight of Zhao Nan''s "Explorer" sub career many times. To be sure, this sub occupation does know more than others. "No more nonsense." Zhao Nanlian hurriedly said, "this is also a safe area. There is no place to refresh monsters. So we can walk safely here. We need to act separately. We''d better cut off all entrances at the same time." "Really?" Gao Mingyang said curiously. "The underpass can lead directly below the four entrances. As long as their respective foundations can be destroyed, the nearby walls will collapse. Although it still can not stop those monsters who can climb over the wall and fly, it can at least cut off the impact of monsters on the ground for a period of time and give people on the ground a period of breathing." "What are you waiting for and how to distribute it?" "Mingyang, you and Gao Xiang, Jianglun, you and Xu Feng. Fenina, Xu Yang and Xu Fei, you three are a team. I''m a team myself." After saying this, Zhao Nanlian hurriedly said, "this is the best distribution method. Phina, your attack power is the highest, while Xu Yang and Xu Fei are auxiliary occupations with insufficient attack power. They can only see you." "I see..." feinina nodded, walked up to Zhao Nan, hugged her hard, and whispered, "be careful yourself!" "So... Let''s start! Keep in touch and I''ll tell you the way forward." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s five o''clock. Dongyuan transmission point. "Damn it, the life value of soul crystal has fallen below 2500 points! It''s only half an hour, and 1500 points have been directly lost! There''s still one hour left... But they''re already level 20 flying monsters!" Ximenyu sighed. In front of him, there were wounded people all over the ground and extremely low morale. Yes, after several hours of fighting, most people have developed mental fatigue. Although everyone''s morale was high when they spontaneously organized defense at the beginning. But when ten, a hundred, a thousand people fell to the ground and gradually melted away. No one can say whether they can live. The entrances and exits under the wall of the transfer point have been broken by the monster. Personnel began to tighten in the rear, forming a circular battle circle. Do you want to give up... Simon Yu squints. The flying monsters in the sky are the main problem. The monsters on the ground, relying on the existing people, will not be a problem for another hour. At most, the number of deaths is relatively large. Simon Yu didn''t care how many people died. What I care about is that if so many people die, but I still fail to defend the city, it will become worthless... Since there is a monster siege, it is estimated that there will be a second time due to the urine of this game system. Duan Sirius obviously thought of this problem. While they were fighting against the monsters in the air side by side, they suddenly said: "we should start from the front battle circle and slowly withdraw our hands... It''s estimated that we can''t keep it... We need to consider future problems." The problem of retreat, the problem of keeping as many people as possible during retreat, and the problem of survival after retreat, many problems. Simon nodded and agreed with Duan almost the moment he spoke. At this time... Ximenyu''s left hand suddenly shook slightly. At this time, who is reading him? Simon Yu suddenly felt a little agitated and said that he could just say it on the guild channel. "Who!" he didn''t even look at the hint and directly attached his left hand to his ear. "It''s me... Don''t think about retreating. It won''t be good in the end... We can keep it!" ¡­¡­ Looking at ximenyu''s changing expression, Duan Sirius could feel that he seemed to have some strange changes. "Duan Sirius, don''t draw back our hands... Maybe we can keep it." "Shou?" Duan Sirius sneered, "who gave you courage and confidence?" Ximen Yu breathed, looked straight into Duan Sirius''s eyes, and said in a very positive way: "Dongyuan City, the strongest man." ¡­¡­¡­ PS1: Friday is a little busy. So we won''t update it every six hours today. There are two chapters in the evening... Or three chapters. PS2: in addition, I have to go to Sanjiang on Sunday... Ask for Sanjiang tickets in advance. Chapter 79 The strongest person in Dongyuan city Duan Sirius frowned hard and said, "the end of the world." This guild has always been very mysterious. Few people have touched them. It is said that their members never wear guild badges, and there are only a few people... But these few people are the first to attack the level 10 regular copy. Duan Sirius tried to recall all the information about the end of the world. He joined the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild a long time ago, but later he has been practicing in the level 10 regular copy, and did not pay much attention to external problems. After the news of Nanyang Sheng''s death came out, he was promoted because of the popularity he accumulated when he continuously brought people to brush the level of copies. During the journey of mutated copies, Nanyang lives and dies, and only one person survives successfully. According to this man, it was Ximen Yu of purgatory who killed several of his partners. Even Nanyang Sheng was probably Ximen Yu''s work. Of course, there was also the "end of the world" guild at that time, and they were also very likely. After the mutant copy ended, the "Guardian Knight" once organized many people to rush to the "Purgatory" to question. Just in the face of the other party''s question, Simon Yu simply put forward that he hoped that the witness would stand up first and confront him on the spot. But the witness suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help quitting the guild, and didn''t reply to any mail. The man could not be found except to be sure that he was not dead. So a storm ended like this. However, the unhappiness between "Guardian Knight" and "Purgatory" has also expanded a lot because of this time. Until the monster attacked the city, Duan Sirius found ximenyu. Under the pressure of the monster, he first proposed a temporary alliance. "The mage or the swordsman?" What Duan Sirius knows is that there is a terrible mage and unfathomable swordsman in the first intermediate guild in Dongyuan city. At that time, he was also in the copy. He saw with his own eyes that almost these two people killed almost two full legions of the "blood shadow" at that time! At the same time, he also saw Zhao Nan, but when he saw each other, he lowered his head slightly to prevent the other party from paying attention to himself. ¡­¡­ Simon Yu shook his head and said in a low voice, "at this stage, it is estimated that no one is the opponent of the mage... Of course, I refer to the situation of single challenge. However, it is difficult to say who is stronger between the mage and the swordsman." Duan Tianlang''s face was stunned. Ximenyu''s words seemed to be out of line. What is the strongest? The strongest should be a good invincible hand! As if seeing Duan Sirius''s strange face, ximenyu chuckled, "they are lovers." Lovers Duan Sirius was silent in an instant. He knew that Simon Yu was playing a trick on him. But at this time, he didn''t care much about these, and hurriedly said, "so, you trust him so much... Um, they?" "I only believe what I have seen..." ximenyu waved his staff. A huge lightning net rose from the ground, fiercely went to the monster covers in the air, and said in a deep voice: "at the same time, I believe that the greater the risk, the greater the return." "I hope you don''t fall to death." Duan Sirius sneered. Although it''s a sneer, it doesn''t look down on much. It takes great courage to bet on others in this situation. Ximenyu is not a fool, otherwise he would not let purgatory develop into the most staffed guild in Dongyuan city. "Bet... It''s just a favor!" Duan Sirius sighed, clenched his teeth and began a new round of full output. When he walked out of heidean''s weapon shop, he firmly remembered the guy''s face. It was the guy who revealed the news that gave him a hidden career ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although it is said to be an underground waterway, the architectural structure here is not the original after the great disaster. The underground waterway is no longer narrow, and it has become very spacious. Zhao Nan has arrived at the destination of this trip and is located directly below the entrance of the wall on the ground. Because he was able to ride Ulysses, the farthest route naturally fell on his head. "Zhao Nan, here we are!" Soon, Gao Mingyang''s voice sounded in the channel. "Finina? Xu Feng, what about you?" Zhao Nan asked hurriedly. "Almost... I can see what you say!" said phinena. "Well... Just in place," Xu Feng replied. "Well, start exporting with all your strength. Use big tricks." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "remember, there is no law here, and no one will sue you for the crime of urban destruction!" After that, the staff of sigh went a little higher above the head, and two huge flame faucets roared out at the same time and hit the rocks of the dome. I don''t know how far the huge sound came out in the underground. The sound is like thunder, but if someone is there, he must be frightened! Collapsing the city wall is the second time in history when monsters attacked the city. The players in Dongyuan City figured out the method. Because after the first monster siege, Dongyuan City survived. The players finally realized that even if they were in the safe zone, they would be in danger of death. They began to realize that a very important problem is that the city, as a habitat, must be well managed. The fire was raging, and the ground shook at the same time. On the ground, the walls of Dongyuan City, the four huge entrances and exits, began to shake strangely. The huge wall stones that were strong enough to resist the monster''s sharp claws fell down one by one. The constant influx of monsters don''t care about these. It seems that they want to enjoy this rare opportunity to attack the city. Even if the stones fall, they are crowded as usual Boom. Several, dozens, hundreds of huge stones fell, and the passage was completely blocked for a moment... The monsters that have passed will not look back, otherwise they will notice that the flood of monsters behind them has been broken! "Succeeded!" "Finish the task!" ¡°OK£¡¡± A series of voices sounded on the channel "the end of the world". Zhao Nan had now reached the ground and looked at the blocked city wall with a slight sigh of relief. He subconsciously looked at the time, 5:15. 45 minutes before the monster siege. He attached his left hand to his ear and waited for a moment before whispering, "what''s the situation now?" "The life value of soul crystal has fallen below 2000 points..." ximenyu''s voice did not see any ups and downs, but simply described it. They''ve already spoken to each other once before. "The four inlets are cut off, and the subsequent pressure may weaken." "Only 45 minutes left." Simon Yu was silent for a moment, and his voice increased slightly. Zhao Nan could hear the loud fighting sounds and the screams of monsters at his end. He let out his breath and said, "I see... I''ll come later." "In fact, you can''t do anything alone." ximenyu said to himself, "even if there are many people here, we can''t do too much." "It''s important to know whether you can do it or not." Zhao Nan closed her reading, frowned and patted eurisis gently. The sky dragon bowed down very obediently. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. You come through the underground waterway as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No, we consume too much." "Already... Can''t resist! The life value of soul crystal is about to run out!" "1500 points, 1400 points! A hundred points a minute!" "The number of flying monsters is beginning to increase..." "We... I don''t want to die!" "God..." "Where is God! Idiot, idiot, stand up if you don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to... I have no strength! I can only..." "Run away..." Escape... But where can you escape? Only after gathering all the people can we have the opportunity to break through one direction from the siege of these monsters. Some people have been unable to walk, the blood returning agent has been exhausted, the body is full of wounds, and there is no profession with healing ability around them. They can only sit on the ground and look at the flying monsters circling and diving down in despair, silent. Roar -! At this time, a huge roar sounded in the sky. I saw the dense flying monsters in the sky. Suddenly, another small piece of flying monsters circled. They stopped their flapping wings and fell down at the same time ^^^^^^^^ PS: Chapter 2 to Chapter 80 Above the sky, small flying monsters fell innocently. Although it is only a small piece over the whole transmission point, it can be a lot. At a glance, it is at least more than 50. These flying monsters, after falling to the ground, did not die, but vigorously flashed their wings, blew a strong wind, and wanted to jump back into the sky again. At this time, among the dense flying monsters in the sky, one flying monster after another began to fall one after another. After the fall, still jump back into the sky. This situation, in front of all players on the ground, lasted more than a minute before people woke up. In the monster community in the sky, two eye-catching six pointed star magic arrays flashed at this time, and countless fireballs spit out from them. It seems that there are a lot of fireworks in the sky! "There''s someone inside! Red... Riding something!!" Screams came and went, watching the red figure rampage recklessly among the flying monsters, looking at the man behind the red figure, using one gorgeous after another, has become stunned. "What are you doing? Kill those flying monsters when they land!" The shrill roar suddenly sounded. It should be absolutely not suitable for yelling. How sharp the sound line is, it''s like the sound of a duck pinched by its neck. Ximenyu felt that his throat seemed to be destroyed at this moment. After roaring, there was a hot pain. Even if he swallowed a mouthful of spit, he felt the pain of tearing. But he doesn''t care. The duck sound is the duck sound. This opportunity can''t be missed. He looked deeply at the fiery red figure flowing like a meteor in the sky, drew a magic wand, and a power grid quickly spread over the falling flying monsters. "The decline rate of Soul Crystal''s HP began to slow down! Come on! Come on! Come on!" Duan Sirius is also desperate to urge the people of his guild one after another, as if he were a life-saving driftwood seen in drowning. At the moment, he is even more crazy than ximenyu. Duan Sirius twitched his nose fiercely, and a stream of turbid air was inhaled into his lungs. The air seemed to become beautiful for a moment. Their words reminded the rest of the two guilds what to do next. And they also told those who began to despair what to do next The number of monsters has not changed, and the strength gap between the two sides has not changed. What has changed is the atmosphere and mentality. Disabled soldiers in despair, as long as they can see a glimmer of hope, they will burst out with strong spirit. I''m not afraid of losing the enemy. I''m afraid I can''t see any light! The red light was reflected in the night, and the shadows of countless flying monsters flowed on the ground. They were trampled and trampled, as if to vent all the depression and despair in the past few hours. Above the sky. Although Zhao Nan was among the flying monsters, he was a little relieved. He was only afraid that those people had completely lost their courage, no longer resisted, and were willing to be killed to end the pain. If so, he would definitely ride Ulysses and run away without thinking. After this period of accumulation, Ulysses has only improved to level 6. From hatching to now, from Oz''s castle to returning to Dongyuan City, Zhao Nan has countless monsters dying in his hands! Even his own experience value from level 20 to 21 has exceeded 70%. But Ulysses is only the sixth level, and he has just been promoted to the sixth level. In addition to being able to fly at Level 3 and having a ''dragon power'' skill, the current Ulysses is close to a level 15 ordinary monster. Of course, its defense is much higher. But there is no way to fight all flying monsters here at the same time. Even if it is a dragon, a sky dragon and the overlord of the sky... It is just a newborn cub. At present, in addition to Long Wei''s ability to make these monsters have a short-term fear and directly lose their body control. Under the fall, Ulysses''s claw attack is not as powerful as Zhao Nan''s small fireball. But just having "Longwei" is enough. It makes flying monsters lose control and fall for a short time. It also gives those who lose courage a chance to see the place of hope. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s side, whether horizontal or vertical and horizontal, has been surrounded by big waves of flying monsters. Some are nervously floating up and down in place, while others are slowly approaching. There is no doubt that "Longwei" can suppress monsters, but the higher the level of monsters, the stronger the resistance to "Longwei"... Of course, perhaps the higher the level of Ulysses, the more monsters can be suppressed. This is not the way to go on. If he is alone in mid air, sooner or later he will be completely submerged by flying monsters that can resist "Longwei". "Ximenyu!" "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "I try to pull up the hatred of flying monsters. When flying at low altitude, you start organizing people to block!" "No problem... By the way, does the guy under you sell?" "Do it!" "Ah... I knew it." Simon Yu smiled in a low voice, then opened the guild channel and began to mobilize people. Of course, he also needs to tell Duan Sirius that there are many long-range classes in the guardian Knight guild. At the same time, Zhao Nan began to drive Ulysses to collide among the flying monsters. Since it''s just to pull hatred, even a small fireball is enough. In the sky, a fire red light suddenly flashed. The light was not straight, but constantly bent on the sky, just like a very long flame whip. It''s not a fire magic skill like a flame whip, but a small fireball shooting at a terrible speed. Some people have sharp eyes and see the way. But how can anyone do this high-speed casting? It''s impossible! This is true again! "You don''t care what it does! Don''t be in a daze!" "OK, OK! Watch your back, lie in the slot!" At this time, those flying monsters had gathered into one piece at an unknown time. They seemed to be dragged by something and began to fly to low altitude. A large wave of flying monsters felt like wasps kicked out of the house, coming in the same direction. The two guild members who had long heard the instructions began to organize the first wave of design. Bow and arrow, distant magic skills, as long as players with distant skills focus their energy on these low flying monsters. The flying monsters in this concentration first have a flying monster chasing the target, but it''s much better than they have no rhythm at all and go crazy towards the soul crystal. Time passed minute by minute. It''s 5:47. Soul Crystal has 1058 HP left! The loss rate of HP has decreased by a lot! Obviously, such a mode of operation is desirable! In fact, not only the problem of flying monsters has been solved, but also the monsters on the ground and the players who are resisting seem to feel a lot less pressure... The number of monsters attacking the city seems to have suddenly decreased a lot. If they look from the sky, they can see that there has been a large vacancy in the streets of Dongyuan city! You can hold it! Thirteen minutes left! You can definitely hold it! "Hold on!" Almost everyone''s heart says so! At this time, a sharp and loud cry shook the sky over the whole transmission point. I saw a huge bird with terrible fire all over the sky. At the moment, its wings spread out without any fear and hit it hard! Lv20 Flamingo king! The golden name represents a king boss. It is obviously completely fearless of the suppression of "Longwei", and its speed directly surpasses pulisis! However, not only a fierce Firebird King appeared. On Zhao Nan''s side, there was also a giant eagle with dark as ink and silver claws. Lv20 dark poison eagle king! ^^^^^^^^ PS: Chapter 3 to Chapter 81 Contact the two level 20 King monsters, one side in front of the other. Zhao Nan is not afraid of their attack, but worried about a large wave of monsters behind him. Once he stops, the flying monsters will drown. Even if Ulysses has used "Longwei" to suppress them, what about the back? The most terrible and most likely result is that most flying monsters will be confused directly in the low altitude area. At that time, it is estimated that the players on the ground will not be able to kill such a large number of flying monsters... The soul crystal is likely to be destroyed in an instant. In this situation, Zhao Nan must not be sweating. The Flamingo king in front first swooped down, Ulysses roared, and the place screamed without showing weakness to fight. As a king, you have your own dignity. Ice storm * 2 Facing this monster with obvious fire attribute, Zhao Nan subconsciously used level 20 water magic skill as the first choice for attack! The cold fog blew out and turned into two long white dragons, and the air between them directly frozen into snowflakes! The cold air hit the wings of the Flamingo king at the same time, and frozen its wings into cold ice in an instant. At this time, I saw the Flamingo King shaking hard, and the burning flame immediately melted the ice on his wings into water mist! The dark poison eagle king over there had bullied him, sighed, and waved his Scepter back. Just when Zhao Nan was going to release his skills, a flash of light burst out on the ground, rocked up to the sky, turned into a bright silver river, and hit the abdomen of the dark poison eagle king, making his body several meters higher. At the same time, it also relieved Zhao Nan''s urgency at this time. This long silver river is clearly the flash produced by finina when she uses the star drop! "Nan!" Finina was in mid air, her skills disappeared, she could not stay in mid air for a moment, castration disappeared and began to fall. "Ulysses!" Zhao Nan shouted loudly, and the sky dragon cub quickly leaned over to explore. Feinina has been held by Zhao Nan''s arm, and has fallen behind Zhao Nan. "Catch up!" "Just in time!" "Thank you for my shoulder, I''m lying in the trough! It hurts!" On the ground, Gao Mingyang rubbed his shoulder and frowned, "I borrowed some strength just now," said phinena with a smile. "We''ll talk about it later. Now... We''ll talk about solving these two big guys first!" Zhao Nan said hurriedly. "Well... Bless me! The blessing of victory!" Feinina nodded, blinked, and kissed Zhao Nan on the cheek like a dragonfly. The man jumped out of the relay, and the long sword in her hand turned into a silver light and fell on the king of the dark poisonous eagle. "The role turned upside down..." Zhao Nan subconsciously touched her cheek. At this time, phinena finished her strike, and then directly rode on the dark poison eagle king. No matter how the other party was in the air, she waved her weapons fiercely. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and it was not difficult to deal with a dark poisonous eagle king alone with the ability of feinina. Next, a fierce Firebird king, but he can no longer stop Zhao Nan''s monster. At the same time, on the ground, a colorful light directly projected on Zhao Nan, and a majestic force almost wanted to break out. It was brilliant light... On the ground, Xu Yang''s hands held a light ball like a rainbow, and the emitted daylighting fell on everyone on his side at the same time! Ice storm * 2 Two more huge cold currents shot from the towards the Flamingo king. Under the double power, the body of the Flamingo king is directly and completely formed into ice! At this moment, it is still stirring the fire on its body in an attempt to melt the ice. Just in this short time, its body has clearly fallen downward! At this time, a huge power grid rose above the ground, and the Flamingo king, who had melted half of the cold ice, was electrified. Dense thunder sprang up on it and finally fell directly to the ground. Fell to the ground, immediately ushered in the indiscriminate bombing of the skills of hundreds of players. Even the monster king will be reduced to ashes under the attack of 100 players. Zhao Nan stretched out his head and looked down. Ximenyu raised his fist towards him and made a declaration like victory! "Ulysses, ascend!" Zhao Nan used her legs hard and put her body close to Ulysses'' back. At this time, the sky dragon cub protruded straight into the sky, while the rest, a large group of flying monsters, drew a 90 degree arc at a low altitude and bit tightly behind him. "Ulysses! Dive!" A sigh Scepter was in front of him, and the huge wall of ice appeared in the open space. Without any load, it fell straight to the ground. Zhao Nan drove Ulysses to stick to one of the ice, raised his left hand, and one after another fell into his arms. These are the staff collected by Zhao Nan after the mutated copies... Of course, the quality is not good. After having the source of mana, he has so many mana values that he can fill hundreds of green staff directly. This does not require quality. These monsters are just ordinary monsters, and there are not many elite monsters. "Blow it up!" One by one, the staff was thrown down by him. At the moment of Ulysses'' dive, the explosion kept exploding. All the way down, it was like exploding a huge grape in the air. The loud explosion makes people tinnitus! After a random explosion, the bodies of many flying monsters fell to the ground. It''s been blown up for nothing. Those who didn''t die were directly on the ground and killed by those who waited early! At this moment! The bad luck of the people who have been hit by these flying monsters for the past few hours seems to disappear in an instant! Ulysses had dived to a distance of less than five meters from the ground. Zhao Nan jumped down, fell on the top of the soul crystal and stood up in the wind. Ulysses was right beside him, circling and roaring. Absolutely some flying monsters could not resist the "dragon power" and flew out one after another. Only a few dare to approach them. Meeting them is the terrible and intensive skill attack of ancient arcane masters! Time flies. At this time, the life value of soul crystal has been kept at 999 for more than five minutes without any reduction! Zhao Nan stood alone on the soul crystal. Under the crystal, the people of the ''end of the world'' Guild formed a small team, united with the guild of ximenyu and Duan Sirius, and ruthlessly built an impenetrable wall! In the distance, the battle circle shrinks again... Not because they can''t resist the monsters on the ground, but because the monsters on the ground have greatly decreased during this period of time! More players can now find time to fight against flying monsters together! Roar -! The roar of the Dragon never stopped. For example, the players on the ground are crazy at the moment. Time, less than five minutes left! Just a few hundred seconds, will usher in victory! A huge voice suddenly fell directly from the sky to the ground! The dark poisonous eagle king fell to the ground now, covered with terrible wounds, and the dark green blood splashed out with its struggle. After a moment, he was still. In the middle of the air, a figure of Miaoman constantly adjusted the angle of his body and landed on the ground smoothly. After finina landed, she lifted the long sword in her hand, ignored the blood of the dark poison eagle king, jumped directly, took it towards the shoulder of the nearest person, and waved the silver sword light into the sky! I don''t know how long later, the Soul Crystal suddenly burst into a brilliant light, shining on everyone and all monsters! The sky over Dongyuan city is now as bright as day! At this time, the vitality of Soul Crystal starts from 999 and rises bit by bit! Zhao Nan fiercely waved a sigh scepter and two huge flame faucets swallowed up the three flying monsters in front. The faucet did not dissipate and rushed straight forward. However, the monster that should have been swallowed by the flame faucet disappeared in an instant. "Monster siege, over!" The stiff sound of the system sounded in the sky. ^^^^^^^^ PS: Chapter 4 to... Finish work and go to bed! Chapter 82 Whether it''s just that the monster in front of Zhao Nan disappeared, the monsters around him disappeared at this moment. At this time, the complex building and where the transmission point is located are also gradually restored under the light of soul crystal. The streets of Dongyuan city have also begun to recover. The four collapsed entrances and exits have looked good. They have been damaged. At this time, aborigines began to appear in the empty streets. They were nothing different. They looked like six o''clock yesterday morning. The early risers began to walk in the streets. In this city, there is no sign that it has been attacked by monsters for several hours... Only the injuries left on the surviving players prove that all this is not a dream. Ulysses hovered in the air, and it was still circling around Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan stood on the soul crystal, with a pair of confused expressions. In such a large transmission point, there was silence and silence, like an underground cell that had been closed for hundreds of years, and everyone was pale. I don''t know how long later, a burst of low sobbing sound began. From the beginning, it turned into crying after a few seconds. The tears couldn''t stop, and it seemed that they didn''t want to stop. They flew down, and the rapid sobbing frequency seemed to spread slowly with some strange appeal, like water lines. Everyone cried bitterly. As the night passed, countless people were killed and injured. Zhao Nan touched Ulysses'' claws and slowly landed from the soul crystal¡® At the end of the world, the people of the guild gathered together at the moment he fell. Everyone is speechless. "Will this kind of thing happen in the future?" Gao Mingyang said hard and looked around blankly. As you can see, there are still many people here... But there is no such scene as a sea of people landing here on the day of the great disaster. In contrast, it is a great depression. How many players died in this monster siege? This will be a statistic. "Yes. This is not the only time for monsters to attack the city." Zhao Nan sighed. "Beast, beast!!" Gao Mingyang couldn''t stop his excitement. He looked up at the sky fiercely, his teeth trembled, and a tear mark on his face came down silently. Ding -! At this point, the system sounds again. "Dongyuan city successfully passed the first monster siege. After three minutes, it will be updated globally synchronously and enter the era of ''global monster ol'' 1.1. More game information will be transmitted to all players in the form of system mail." Three minutes flashed by. The whole world turned into black and white at this time. Zhao Nan slowly closed his eyes. Before that, he saw faces that had been stopped by time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "1.1 the renewal of the times is completed, and the city opens the soul temple." ¡­¡­ "1.1 the renewal of the times is completed, and the city is open to the test of the city." ¡­¡­ "1.1 the update of the times is completed, and the equipment enhancement system is opened." ¡­¡­ "1.1 the era update is completed, and the player purchase real estate system is opened..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dozens of emails, one after another, came into the player''s bracelet. Didi''s voice is noisy. Zhao Nan opened her eyes under this noise. It was like waking up from his sleep. His mind was not too clear at this time. After a daze flashed through her eyes, Zhao Nan glanced at her side. Several members of the guild are around. He doesn''t have to talk. Everyone is looking at these emails carefully. Everyone, including those who were still choking before losing consciousness. The changes in this update are no different from those in Zhao Nan''s memory. The first is the improvement of the functions of various bracelets. Only one person can see the information displayed on the bracelet. Therefore, the forced grafting task and forced trading method used by Zhao Nan before no longer work. The bracelet will keep the function of backpack and drop automatically after the player dies. At present, the soul temple is only a very simple temple. Now it only has the function of exchanging items with contribution points. More functions will be opened with the number of updates. As for the qualification of city Lord. Zhao Nan sighed. It is estimated that Dongyuan city will be lively for a long time. "Everybody, please listen to me!" A slightly hoarse voice suddenly spread all over the transmission point and crashed into the people''s ears with great clarity. "I am the president of ximenyu ''purgatory'' Guild. I believe that after this monster siege, you have clearly realized the cruelty of reality. Just now the system has said that the first monster siege is over! So what is the first time? Because you have the second and third time, you will have the first time... Yes, things like this will continue in the future What happened! Dongyuan security zone is not a complete Taoyuan Township! Even if we don''t leave the city, we will have to face the attacks of all the monsters on the map one day! " Simon Yu was talking, holding a rumored crystal that could expand his voice. He stood on the platform under the soul crystal, and his hoarse voice continued: "Do we have to be at a loss to resist the siege of monsters again? Do we have to experience the death of people around us who are still like relatives in the face of people we are not easy to know? Do we have to act independently or form a group in twos and threes and survive in their own small world?" While ximenyu was talking on the stage, Gao Mingyang couldn''t help frowning and said, "what does he want to do?" "Do the right thing, many people want to do, but hesitate, and he dares to do it himself." Zhao Nan said faintly. "What''s that?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. "Integration, idiot." Xu Fei patted Gao Mingyang hard on the back of the head: "let you have time not to read more books!" "Lying in the trough, I read every day!" Gao Mingyang muttered, wiped the spoon behind his head, and finally calmed down. "Well, while he attracts people''s attention, let''s leave from the underpass now." Zhao Nan whispered. At the moment when several people quickly drilled into the underpass, a shadow rushed to ximenyu. He also held a rumored crystal in his hand and said in front of the people at a steady pace: "Yes, we shouldn''t be like this. Since we survived the disaster, we should unite! Since the monster will attack the city again, we should be well prepared before it comes again." "I remember that guy seems to be called Duan Sirius." in the crowd, Gao Mingyang whispered, "this time I know, his practice is called seizing power, isn''t it?" "Stupid, where do they get the power now? Who gives them the power? Take a wool, which is just unwilling to be lonely!" Gao Xiang patted Gao Mingyang with a spoon in the back of his head. "Lying trough!" Pooh. Two girls'' laughter rang out in the channel at the same time. Gao Mingyang sighed gloomily: "I don''t want to express my opinion?" "But... Zhao Nan, don''t you go up?" Xu Fei said, "you''re a great salvation when the monster attacks the city. Thanks to your last appearance to solve the flying monster, your popularity is definitely much higher than those two guys." "This is not a fun thing... Once integrated, do you have the awareness to shoulder everyone''s safety and life? Is there the pressure resistance to fear that you will do something wrong under the gaze of countless eyes every day?" Zhao Nan shouted. "That''s right..." Gao Mingyang shook his head. Before the disaster, they were still fooling around in the city, doing some shady activities, confused about the future, and even some cynical. Naturally, they didn''t have much noble consciousness. "By the way, Nan... Where are we going now?" "There should be a lot of time before the next monster siege." Zhao Nan smiled and touched Ulysses who followed and swam close to the ground. "Then take advantage of this time to enhance your strength... You are almost qualified to get your own pet." After this monster siege, finina has been directly promoted to level 20. The rest are about the same. ^^^^^^^ PS: there are three chapters tonight. This is the first chapter. Chapter 83 Two days later, in Oz''s castle. Zhao Nan is looking at the owner of the castle. Oz sat on its huge seat, holding a huge wine bottle in his hand, and laughed, "Zhao Nan, I didn''t expect you to come to me for a drink so soon!" Zhao Nan made an appointment with Oz in front of Ulysses before leaving oz castle. Because he had the "certificate of honesty" and passed the most difficult test set by Oz, the owner of the castle was very happy to regard Zhao Nan as a friend who can drink together. Zhao Nan sat on the ground in front of Oz. he just smiled when he heard the speech. Ulysses around him was lowering his head and eating the fresh blood and meat provided by oz. his mouth was full of red minced meat residue. He was not happy. "The growth of Ulysses seems to be very good." oz took a big gulp, wiped the liquid on his mouth with his hand, and laughed: "it seems to be a good choice to give it to you at the beginning." After nearly a day and a half of intensive level training, not only Gao Mingyang has been successfully promoted to level 20, but even Ulysses has been promoted to level 7. It didn''t grow up, but the cuticle on its body was harder, and began to grow some flakes similar to scales. "By the way, how long has the time passed?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning and asked. "My friend, not long, less than half an hour." oz replied casually, "are you worried about your partner?" "Is this human nature?" "Hahaha! Would you like to see their trial?" oz said suddenly with a squint. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and hurriedly said, "yes?" "Of course..." oz deliberately lengthened his voice: "No. hahaha! Even if you are my friend, I won''t break my rules." Molested... Definitely molested. Zhao Nan lowered her eyebrows and shook her head helplessly. They followed Zhao Nan''s advice and chose different difficulty test modes. More than half an hour has passed. Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng and Zhao Nan directly let them choose the difficulty. With the strength of both of them, it is better to get a pet with high degree of difficulty than a pet with low degree of nightmare difficulty. As for the rest of the people except finina, they can only choose ordinary difficulty. After all, they are not a hidden class. Except that their equipment is a little stronger than others, the gap in strength does not open up a lot of ordinary players. And as Zhao Nan knows, the trials of the attack class and the auxiliary class are different. It''s impossible for a priest sage to face a hundred monsters at the same time. As for finina, after considering for a long time, Zhao Nan tried to let her choose the legendary difficulty. Sky swordsman is also the only special hidden profession. Finina''s potential is not weaker than him. Even if she can''t get a full score, it''s estimated that she won''t be too bad. "By the way, Lord ozburg... Have you ever heard of the road to heaven?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Oz frowned and said, "Zhao Nan, why do you know the existence of the road to heaven?" "Occasionally heard." Zhao Nan didn''t intend to tell her the secret of having two keys to open the road to heaven. Oz was suddenly silent, no longer happy. He seemed to contradict the name, took a hard sip of wine and closed his eyes. After a long time, he whispered: "Thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years ago? In that annihilated history, our ancestors of all ethnic groups tried to build a tower and go to the world where God is... Our ancestors tried to challenge God''s authority. Finally, when the tower was built, God was angry and sent down a terrible punishment. This punishment not only destroyed the tower, but also destroyed the ancestors'' creation Creation is also destroyed... Since then, the ancestors of all ethnic groups have rarely been able to give birth to strong people who can touch the realm of God. " "The name of the tower?" Zhao Nan''s heart moved. "Tongtian tower." oz sighed, "as for the road to heaven you said, it is actually the wreckage of Tongtian tower after it was destroyed. It is said that the road to heaven has the creativity deprived by our ethnic groups, as well as the inheritance and secret treasures left by our ancestors in that glorious era." Oz looked at Zhao Nan and suddenly became very serious: "my friend. I don''t know where you heard the legend of the road to heaven. But I hope you don''t try to contact this legend. Our ancestors have left extremely painful lessons to future generations with their fate... Never try to challenge the gods!" Zhao Nan gently rubbed Ulysses'' head and thought that the road to heaven was a map after level 50, level 60, or higher... But no matter which one, it was a very distant thing for him to come. But... Who is the so-called God in the mouth of aborigines... System? Or creatures created by system? "My friend, it seems that my words have made you feel a lot lower." oz apologized: "In fact, this is something I learned by chance when I was young. I can''t judge whether it is true or false. But one thing is certain that even if all races are deprived of creativity by creatures, it will have no impact on your God chosen ones." Because it''s not the same kind. Zhao Nan thought silently. At the same time, his heart moved. Maybe he took out the two keys in hand now, which is likely to trigger a task that has never appeared. But at this stage, he doesn''t intend to talk about it with oz. Since the road to heaven can be determined as a map higher than level 50, there is no benefit of pressing it on hand. Anyway, he had to collect seven keys to open the road to heaven. Later said earlier, two of them were still in his hand. "Are Ulysses'' parents... Dead?" The dragon clan is a guy who values blood very much. Even if the current level is LV??? Zhao Nan, the owner of the castle, should not be surprised that the other party can safely put the eggs laid by the two dragons beside him. Ulysses suddenly fell silent, leaned his head down on Zhao Nan''s side, and his wings closed tightly. "They died naturally, don''t worry." oz said with an unchanged look. But unchanged, it makes Zhao Nan feel strange... According to Zhao Nan''s contact with the other party, the other party is easy to put his emotions on his face because of some small things. Moreover, oz once said that Ulysses'' parents were his friends. It is impossible to look calm after sighing the death of a friend. It seems that there are many secret values worth exploring on the castle master. But Zhao Nan didn''t continue to ask questions about eurisis at this time. It''s rare to make friends with the owner of the castle. Unlike before rebirth, he received an ordinary pet egg from each other''s indifferent eyes and was swept out of the castle. It''s natural for Zhao nan to miss such an opportunity and ask his questions about the world one by one. Although players have explored the world for three years in history. But there are still many puzzling things. Players have a player''s world view. Aborigines also have Aboriginal world views, and they are the people who know more about the world. The time for talking about the world passed quickly. Unknowingly, oz stopped talking and waved his hand. The door in front of her slowly opened. Finina gently stepped on the red carpet and walked to Zhao Nan with a smile. "Unexpectedly, it''s another full score..." oz looked at feinina carefully and said happily: "let me think about what kind of pet I should give you!" Looking at the person wet with sweat in front of her forehead, Zhao Nan stood up and asked softly, "are you tired?" "It''s OK." feinina smiled, "the last boss is a little difficult. Fortunately, he has advanced, otherwise he may not be able to break through." "Oh, yes, a pet is perfect for you." Oz clapped the thug, a golden light flashed in front of him, and a pure and white giant egg appeared in front of them. ^^^^^^^ PS: Chapter 2 to. Chapter 84 The white giant egg appeared in front of me, constantly sending out a strong fog. The fog was very heavy, but it just extended close to the ground, fell on the foot of Zhao Nan''s finina, and continued to spread all around. Zhao Nan felt a chill, which spread from her calf to her body. Ulysses growled at the big egg in a low voice, shook his body, and let the white fog disperse around him. Whether it is the elite monster of level 20 or the king monster of level 20, although Ulysses is defeated at present, he has never shown this look. This is not the expression of fear, but the expression of a lion seeing a tiger. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but stare at the white giant egg through these white fog curiously. Ice Phoenix''s egg: the egg of the ice phoenix of the fantasy Phoenix family. The upper level limit is 78 before blood purification. Before blood purification, this was only two levels of promotion potential by eurisis. Zhao Nan breathed hard, and the hot air dispersed the white fog in front of her. Through the white fog, he saw Oz''s proud eyes. The owner of the castle was probably very happy to be able to show the egg in front of people. "Feinina, hatch it quickly. It''s a good pet." Zhao Nan pushed feinina hard, waking her up in surprise. Looking at feinina who hesitated to walk towards Binghuang''s egg, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Binghuang... This is one of the top ten super pets in the world when he once existed. The hatched ice Phoenix, after being cultivated, can control the sky phenomena of ice and snow, and its strength is above the purple gold flame lion. At this time, the ice Phoenix''s egg slowly split into two under the touch of phinina. Inside the eggshell are transparent ice, and only a few positions are hollow. A small pure white shadow flapped its wings in the air, and then fell slowly on finina''s shoulder. This is the newly hatched ice Phoenix, just like a small sparrow with white feathers. "Shaye, your name is Shaye!" Jiji! Xiaobinghuang affectionately arched her face. The direct result of this action was that her cheeks were covered with a thin layer of cold ice, which made her cry subconsciously. "Hahaha, the little ice Phoenix has just hatched and its control of power is not awake. You need to take good care of it. Don''t let it think you hate it, otherwise it will be bad for its future growth." oz reminded with a laugh at this time. Feinina nodded and held xiaobinghuang in her hands. She ignored how cold her palm was covered with white fog. She carefully watched xiaobinghuang''s actions and occasionally gave a moving smile. Finina has passed the test, and the conversation between Zhao Nan and Oz is over. Through this time of dialogue, Zhao Nan has completed a lot of knowledge about the world. To put it bluntly, it complements some of the plot. ''global monster ol'' itself has its own big plot ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng finished the trial almost at the same time. After feinina, they had entered the castle master''s room in less than half an hour. Oz didn''t take out the pet eggs directly this time. After waiting for a moment, Xu Yang and Xu Fei also completed the test one by one. Different from Gao Mingyang''s somewhat embarrassed appearance, the trial as an auxiliary career is obviously not a battle. Although Xu Yang and Xu Fei looked tired, their clothes were intact. "Dear electors, congratulations on passing my trial. In the future, please treat your first partner well. It will accompany you to defeat the enemy in the future!" This time, Oz''s words were very official. Zhao Nan may break. If you want to master a specific Aboriginal identity, the first thing is to impress each other with strength. Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng should have a good evaluation. Gao Mingyang obtained a wolf king of roaring moon and wind whose upper level was 60 before blood purification. Xu Feng''s is also a three eyed split ground Eagle whose upper level is 60. Gao Xiang is a four clawed Stone Monkey King with an upper limit of 50, Xu Fei is a Vajra rock Mantis with an upper limit of 50, and Jiang Lun is also a three tailed demon fox with an upper limit of 50. Xu Yang is also a moon shadow wind butterfly with an upper limit of level 50. After hatching, six pets of different sizes directly jumped on their owners, and a blood connection also appeared at this time. It''s like your own child. Ulysses seemed quite bored and gave a low cry. Except for the chirping response of little ice Phoenix, the other little pets trembled in varying degrees. "Lying trough, if Zhao Nan scares my little wolf king, I''ll let you accompany me!" Gao Mingyang immediately stared at Ulysses. Zhao Nan smiled and patted Ulysses on the head. Then he said, "well, we''ve all got pets. Next, try to raise their level before the level 20 regular copy is opened. This is a very good help." After a monster attack on the city, although countless people were killed and injured, many people survived. Their rank has also been greatly improved. After all, once a monster attacked the city, the monster killed was comparable to the monster who usually brushed outside for a few days. Before leaving, oz suddenly stopped Zhao Nan. After they looked at each other alone for a while, oz suddenly said, "if you can, please come to me when Ulysses purifies his blood." Zhao Nan was moved in her heart. Each city will open a special place after the purification of pet blood, but it is obviously not Oz''s castle So Zhao Nan nodded. Although there were some signs, with the growth rate of a guy who consumed a lot of experience value, I''m afraid the goodbye between them has been a long time later. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The pet supermarket in Dongyuan City, which has been neglected from the beginning, suddenly appeared eight customers today. The dozing salesman is greeting the eight guests with incomparable enthusiasm. "In other words, what kind of ration is better for wolves?" "Hello, guest. If you are a wolf pet, you will generally like this kind of ration with beef flavor! For example, this one is made of the freshest beef mixed with other special materials, which is very nutritious!" "Oh, that''s it. Give me ten boxes... Well, twenty boxes!" "Well, what does the fox like to eat?" Jiang Lun asked curiously, looking at two boxes of different rations in his hand. God knows what the fox likes to eat... The salesperson still introduced Lun carefully with a professional smile. Everyone is in a wide range of pet rations and doesn''t know how to choose. Feinina suddenly smiled in a low voice and said in a very happy voice: "beef flavor small box of 50 copper coins... Chicken flavor small box of 50 copper coins... Chocolate flavor 80 copper coins... By the way, Nan, you say that taste is better?" Zhao Nan was stunned, touched her nose and smiled awkwardly. This is the first time he took phinena into the pet supermarket... He can''t remember. However, in the six years of the copy of the heart of time and the last year, the relationship between the two began to change. Finina occasionally mentioned this conversation as a joke. But unexpectedly, when they came for the second time, she still didn''t forget what had happened. "Well, I''d better have some of them. Let Shaye choose." Finina retreated with one blow and walked forward happily to check out. Zhao Nan shook her head, gave a low smile, leaned against the window and watched people coming and going in the street. On that day, the sun fell on the small flower pot by the window through the open glass window. The petals shook slightly in the breeze. Zhao Nan raised her hand and blocked her dazzling eyes. Her eyes fell on a place near the street again. On the street not far away, several people kept taking out stacks of paper and distributing it to passers-by, whether aborigines or players. As like as two peas, each sentence is sent to the same sentence, and then the subject is replaced by a loud voice. "Please support... To become the first mayor of Dongyuan city!" ^^^^^^^^^^^^ PS: sure enough, you can do it with your eloquence. Otherwise, with my urine, I''m really sorry for the soft and soft quilt when I''m not in bed in such cold weather Well, yes, this is the third chapter of commitment. Chapter 85 It should be from the day after the end of the monster siege, these little friends who distributed leaflets and shouted appeared on the streets of Dongyuan city. 1.1 after the update of the times, in the initial stage of the emergence of the city master system, only individuals need to report in the temple, and then the whole city''s personnel, that is, players and Aboriginal people vote together. Only the top ten players with the highest popularity can carry out the second round of test. Zhao Nan''s fingers suddenly lit a few times in the air. In his eyes, because of the city Lord system, there has been a sub page about the city Lord election. There are already three pages of character information on the sub page, and it is still increasing. Of course, it is unknown whether each of the life-saving candidates has a sincere heart to lead human beings to resist monsters. The characters in the sub layout are ranked by popularity. There is no big accident. Ximenyu ranks first in the list. Everyone has one vote. There are a large number of people in the ''purgatory'' Guild. Ximenyu was the first to enter the public''s attention at the beginning, and had great advantages in the early stage. This advantage, even if Duan Sirius was unwilling to be lonely at that time, he could only temporarily succumb to the second place. In the early stage, the number of votes is basically linked to the number of people in the guild itself. In the later stage, it depends on the methods used by these people on the list... Besides, as long as they are stable, they can be in the top ten, because the next round is to test their own strength. The strength here is not just a matter of personal force. It also involves all aspects of knowledge, leadership, action and creativity. After many tests, the one with the highest score can obtain the occupation of temporary city master. The temporary mayor needs a period of investigation. At that time, there will be a public opinion survey system. Once the investigation period is over and the public opinion survey is less than 50%, it will be regarded as a failure, and then there will be a new round of mayor election. Therefore, this system is a very troublesome, heavy workload and long cycle thing. This is not a children''s game. It''s hard to imagine how much mental effort it needs. At this time, everyone has purchased their own pet rations. Zhao Nan silently turned off the sub panel of the main system, and then went straight to the edge of Dongyuan city. Many people are preparing for the class of city Lord, and he is also preparing for the regular copy of level 20 of introduction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Ulysses'' level is still hovering back at level 13, and Zhao Nan himself should have reached level 22 in these ten days because he brushes monsters day and night. Xiaobinghuang''s level is about level 12, and feinina is sprinting the threshold of level 22. As for Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng, they can reach level 21. Instead, Xu Fei, Gao Xiang, Xu Yang and Jiang Lun have the same level as Zhao Nan. The stronger your career, the more experience you need for each upgrade, which is why you catch up from behind. The same is true for pets. The greater the potential, the more experience value they need. Therefore, in addition to Ulysses and Shaye, other pets are also in the range of level 20-19. "No, monsters don''t give experience anymore." Gao Mingyang sat weakly on the ground. He has studied this boring life. For fifteen days, I stayed in the same place and painted the same monster. In front of the monster area, it can be said that it is not too much to be occupied by them... The problem is that although the experience value of this method of brushing experience rushes quickly in the past few days, it is almost difficult to rise in the back. "There is no way. The level 20 regular copy has not been opened, and the map in the next stage will not be opened." Xu Feng frowned: "it has been half a month, why haven''t you reached the conditions for opening level 20 copies?" "Because they are suppressing their own level." Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "this was put forward by ximenyu." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd. He could understand this approach. This is the most correct approach: "Once the opening conditions of level 20 replica are met, some people can''t help but attack the replica, such as us and others. Who knows, the reward of attacking the replica first must be better than that of the later?... after the successful attack of level 20 replica, the new map will open and more advanced monsters will appear. Although this can usher in the upsurge of upgrading again However, this also means that the next time monsters attack the city, the number and strength of monsters will be greatly improved. Some people''s strength increases rapidly, but others'' strength is very slow. The overall strength is not high. In the face of more powerful monsters attacking the city, the odds of winning will only become lower. " At this point, people have understood. That''s why we have to suppress the level, so that all people''s levels, equipment, and even skills can be improved. In this regard, there is no other idea except understanding. Maybe someone has reached level 20 before, so there is no restriction on the suppression level and can continue to improve, such as Zhao Nan and others. But if you don''t reach it, please bear it and slow it down, otherwise you will become a sinner, because you can''t help it. If the next monster attack is more terrible, other people''s saliva can spit you to death. In this case, once this proposal is put forward, it does not even need any means of supervision, and the people around it will supervise the people around them. Therefore, in the early stage, players who were keen to fight monsters and improve their strength because they didn''t know the existence of monster siege began to slow down. Some people have not even gone out of the city to brush monsters or any for several days, or go to some low-level monster areas. Monsters don''t give experience, but they can improve their skill proficiency. "This situation won''t last long." Zhao Nan calmly said, "but when everyone is pressed at the limit of the same level, someone will be unable to help or accidentally upgrade. The regular copy will be open sooner or later." "That''s right..." Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and said, "I have a proposal. Anyway, level training has no more effect now. It''s better to take advantage of this time to cultivate your skills to the level of proficiency... I''m going to go to the low-level area. Did you go?" Gao Mingyang''s proposal was soon approved by Xu Feng. "Well... I want to go back to the school." Xu Yang whispered, "after the monster attacked the city, many students died. The situation there is bleak." "Do you want to go back and help them practice grading?" Zhao Nan said. "Yes." "Hmm..." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, and soon nodded: "be careful yourself. If there is a problem, please contact me at any time." "I see." Xu Yang smiled and said, "you can contact me if you need it." "Zhao Nan, you and finina?" Gao Mingyang said curiously Zhao Nan pointed to eurisis and Shaye, who were making fun in front of him, but said, "continue to practice these two guys." "Well, let''s say goodbye for a while. Let''s contact each other by email." Gao Mingyang waved his hand: "before that, I''m going to have a big meal first!" "Yes!" will Lun shouted. The people left with a smile. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ PS: by the way, please ask for Sanjiang ticket... In Sanjiang channel, if you have the ability and free time, please vote for me... Ximenyu is canvassing, and I am canvassing, too. Life is full of surprises Chapter 86 In the level 20 monster area, among the hunting jackals, Ulysses roared loudly in the air. Then the little ice Phoenix Shaye opened his mouth and a cold wind blew out of the path. After the cold wind appeared, it suddenly turned into a large area of wind and snow, freezing the hunting jackals on the ground into ice sculptures. At this time, Ulysses will dive down and tear the ice sculpture in front of him with the simplest claw. These two potential pets have both entered level 15. Three days have passed since the "end of the world" guild team was temporarily disbanded. Because the team has now become Zhao Nan and feinina. With their speed of brushing monsters, they share the experience of giving two pets equally. On the contrary, they have more experience than when they were in an 8-person team. After being promoted to level 15, the two pets already have some means of attack. The blood of these two little guys is very terrible. They turn around over the level 20 monster area and almost empty a large area. Finina looked at the death rate of the monster in front of her with satisfaction. She didn''t even have to do it herself. Not far away, Zhao Nan leaned against a huge stone and carefully controlled her bracelet. "Nan, what are you stirring up?" "Well, I had a deal with an intelligence merchant not long ago. I owed a lot of debt, so now I ask others to help beat some Prunus seeds through the entrustment system." Zhao Nan replied casually. The delegation system is also the latest after this update. "Well, that''s enough." Zhao Nan smiled and collected all the fire plum seeds through the entrustment system, and then issued a transportation entrustment. In this way, the debt owed to Avanti is paid off. "Let Shaye come back a little. It''s troublesome to fly into the dense fog area." Zhao Nan looked at xiaobinghuang who was flying over Huan in the middle of the air, and couldn''t help but say something to remind him. There is a very strong feeling between the pet and the owner. As long as fenina concentrates a little, she can usually get xiaobinghuang back to her side. At this time, feinina couldn''t help but change her face. She felt a restlessness from her childhood. "Shaye! Come back!" She couldn''t help shouting, but xiaobinghuang seemed to be attracted by something. She kept passing on excited feelings to feinina and bumped into the dense fog area. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. She called Ulysses around her. Without saying a word, she took phinina on the back of the dragon and went in towards the thick fog. "Come on, there''s a feeling between you. Call Shaye back as soon as possible before you get lost!" Zhao Nan said, remembering that she took out the hunting spider web and shot a spider silk at the nearest big tree near the dense fog area. The white spider silk was soon swallowed up in the thick fog area, and they had fallen into the thick fog. Zhao Nan calculated the length of the spider silk and said eagerly, "you direct the position." "Over there, come on!" "Ulysses, Longwei!" Zhao Nan hurriedly drove the sky dragon to roar. Although the dense fog area does not restrict players to enter or not, the danger makes all people dare not easily cross the minefield. The fog zone is not just an invisible extension of the open map. It''s actually a mess. Maybe this step is just a simple level 20 monster, but the next step is likely to break into the area of advanced monsters. In history, there was a top 100 person in the world who was conceited of the strength of his equipment and pets. He broke into the dense fog area, and then in less than half an hour, he was injured all over and his blood tank rolled out empty. It is said that he didn''t go far in the dense fog, but he faced a monster twenty levels higher than him The dense fog area is like a chaotic puzzle. Before the map is opened, no one knows that they will encounter that puzzle. Longwei of Ulysses hopes to have some effect. After all, there are far more monsters on the ground than flying monsters. "Shaye has stopped!" finina whispered. Zhao Nan suddenly breathed out, and the hunting of spider silk almost reached the limit of extension. Once the spider''s silk reaches its limit, he can''t tell the direction in the thick fog. Moreover, the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot. With his current constitution, he couldn''t help being covered with goose bumps. The white fog in the dense fog area cannot be dispersed until Ulysses flies to xiaobinghuang''s side. The two can see what xiaobinghuang is doing at the moment. At this time, xiaobinghuang was stopping on the branch of a small tree with thick arms, pecking and eating a kind of blue fruit the size of a fingernail on the branch of the small tree. "What a greedy ghost! The ration is not enough for you!" Finina was crying and laughing at once. Just to eat, the little guy was also tired of courage. Zhao Nan shook her head, casually picked a fruit from the tree, approached her eyes and looked carefully. The fruit that can attract xiaobinghuang, a super pet, is probably not very simple. Ice crystal Bodhi fruit. This is the whole process of this fruit. Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly shook. The ice crystal Bodhi fruit suddenly fell to the ground from the center of his palm. The fruit was like glass. After landing, it immediately cracked, and the juice of the fruit sputtered out and fell to the ground. In an instant, a small piece of soil was covered with a layer of frost. The reason for shaking hands is not because the fruit itself has the meaning of ice cold... But because Zhao Nan suddenly woke up and the origin of the ice crystal Bodhi fruit itself. Frost and snow forest Level 45 monster map! "Feinina, take back Shaye quickly. We need to leave this place as soon as possible!" Zhao Nan said with a slightly changed look. Feinina''s face changed. Since she knew Zhao Nan, she had never seen him look so uneasy. At the moment, she doesn''t care about the little ice Phoenix who is eating happily, so she can recycle it directly. They hurriedly rode on the dragon''s back. Zhao Nan patted Ulysses on the head and went back along the original hunting spider silk. Ulysses is now level 15. I hope Longwei''s effect will have some effects on level 45 monsters. At this time, the tight spider silk suddenly lightened. Zhao Nan instantly felt the sense of loss. At this time, Ulysses made an unprecedented roar towards the position in front. In the thick fog ahead, several dark shadows swam in the white fog, getting closer and closer. Listen to the wind! The sound within a hundred meters suddenly hit her ears, and a beeping sound hurt Zhao Nan''s ears! It was a high-frequency sound like cicada flapping its wings. In front of him, a huge creature the size of a bull and covered in gray flew out of the sky. Lv45 double blade ice Mantis! Double blades ice Mantis face handle huge hand knife waving in the air, it is this extremely sharp knife to cut off the spider silk! Hot dragon strike * 2! The flame faucet exploded on the double blade ice Mantis. The impact made its figure slightly deviate in the air, but the damage caused was very small. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and then frantically drove Ulysses to rush from its side. It''s not impossible to kill a level 45 monster at an ordinary level. If Zhao Nan is given time, he can kill one with the cooperation of him and phinina. The problem is that there is a double headed ice mantis, which means that more Mantis are nearby. The figure heard by the wind of listening is that the number of more than ten heads is coming towards his position. The direction in the thick fog is unknown. After losing the traction of hunting spider silk, Zhao Nan can only fly to the original position with his feeling. At this time, behind Ulysses, many double blade ice and frost Mantis have gathered and bitten tightly behind him. Although Ulysses is a sky dragon, its speed is very fast. The problem is that its level is still low. Even if its speed has exceeded most flying monsters of level 20, it is obviously not as good as the mantis of level 45 at the moment. Zhao Nan is not dominant in the sky. "If it is the area of these mantis, there should be no other monsters on the ground..." Zhao Nan bit her teeth. If the direction he remembered was not wrong, she should have rushed out of the dense fog area at this time. The problem is that there is still no end to this paragraph. There is only one possibility that the direction he chose has deviated. Even a little deviation will lead to a terrible gap in the dense fog area. be lost! Although I am unwilling to admit it, I just calculate the time of one-way trip. Obviously, this is the real situation now! "There''s no way for the time being. We can only walk on the ground... Finina, hold on, we''re going to land!" Zhao Nan took out a spare staff from his backpack, filled it with mana and threw it back. The staff burst open in an instant, but the loud noise was absorbed by the thick fog and did not spread far. Taking advantage of the emptiness, Ulysses had dived straight down to the ground. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: happy winter solstice. Chapter 87 The map scope of frost and snow forest is very large. Zhao Nan just knows that he is in the Shuangdao frost Mantis area. This is also a sub map with a large range in the frost forest monster map area. The fog is still thick all around. Don''t say you can''t see your fingers. If you don''t hold feinina''s hand tightly, I''m afraid they will be separated in the next second. The thick fog here has a strong ability to absorb sound. It is estimated that the slightly lower sound can''t be heard. To make matters worse, all means of communication will be ineffective in a dense fog area. In other words, they have now lost all contact with the outside world. In this solitude, the only thing that can make two people feel a little relieved is the fetters between them. Feinina and xiaobinghuang have induction, and Ulysses and Zhao Nan have induction... They also have similar induction. "Try not to make a sound. I''ll take you to walk. Although our sight is blocked, the situation of those mantis is is the same." Zhao Nan directly put her lips on feinina''s ear and said. At this time, he groped from his backpack, except for a huge cloak, and wrapped their bodies into their bodies at the same time. Chameleon cloak. This is the secret treasure from the maze boss in the level 10 regular copy. There is no attack power, let alone any increasing effect. The only advantage is that you don''t need the support of mana. As long as you put it on, you can make the player change into a nonexistent object in the monster''s eyes. Stone, gravel, or trees. With their strength, they can be described as arbitrary vertical and horizontal on an open map. Now I am in the map of level 45, but I can''t imagine that this chicken rib like secret treasure has become a life-saving straw. Zhao Nan felt feinina nodding, sighed, and began to grope carefully in the thick fog. He already understood that in the dense fog area, since the line of sight is blocked, it is probably because of the dragon power released by eurisis that those Mantis attack themselves. Because of the level problem, the current Longwei can''t suppress level 45 monsters, but will stimulate these double blade ice Mantis. To this end, Ulysses has now been recycled into the pet space by Zhao Nan. After landing, they fell on the ground for a long time and finally escaped the pursuit of the mantis. Zhao Nan quickly opened the wind of lightness and listening for prevention. It''s a pity that the dense fog in this place hinders all eyes, otherwise it''s very convenient to use priest crystal. At this time, Zhao Nan can only rely on his impression of the frost and snow forest and begin to escape from the mantis area. The most dangerous place to fall into a dense fog zone is that you never know where you will step in a second. Lucky ones may break into low-level, unopened monster areas. Unfortunately, it is just like Zhao Nan''s current situation. They can only try to suppress their breathing and rely on the feeling of sound and skills to move forward. Zhao Nan felt that her luck in this life seemed to have come to an end. After walking out of the mantis area with a chameleon cloak, she stepped into the more terrible level 50 monster area the next second... That was the monster area he had never touched! "You said that after we died here, when the map of this area finally opened, would those players who came to fight monsters find our bodies and regard us as adventurers a long time ago?" Like a cloak, feinina hugged Zhao Nan from the back and said gently behind his head: "in that case, I hope to dig a hole and bury you and me before I die. Don''t write anything on the inscription, as long as there are your and my names..." "Don''t say silly words..." Zhao Nan clenched the palm of the people behind him and said, "I won''t let you die. Of course, I won''t let myself die." "But..." "No, but!!" Zhao Nan bit the tip of her tongue hard. Now is the sixth day of falling into the dense fog area... Help the two pets practice level. Because they have the ability to transmit crystals, they won''t even carry dry food... If their physique is not much higher than that of the players at the same level, I''m afraid they would have faced death when there is no water or food. In this situation, their HP is constantly passing... Blood returning agent can restore their HP, but hunger and dehydration will reduce their HP all the time. This is not enough... In this quiet and frightened environment, walking aimlessly, the depression caused by the psychological state is like a poisonous snake. With the passage of time, the biting of the soul is becoming more and more serious. Even if we can guarantee food and materials, I''m afraid it will drive people crazy sooner or later. Eight days. "Nan... I can''t walk anymore. Put me down." Nine days. "Nan... This is... What... I don''t want to drink... This is your blood!" "Good... There is hope..." Ten days. Eleven days. Twelve days. Feinina has fallen into a serious coma. If she hadn''t breathed faintly, Zhao Nan couldn''t help using the resurrection Crystal hanging around her neck! Zhao Nan suddenly felt an unprecedented madness, and his reason seemed to fall completely at this moment... He had an impulse to swallow. This impulse had appeared not long ago. Once it appeared, he would bite his lips and allow himself to suck his blood to eliminate it - this kind of spiritual zombie caused by extreme hunger. "Ding! Warning, warning, player Zhao Nan is in danger. Please take nutrients as soon as possible!" "Warning, warning!" The system has started to prompt, which is like a signal of death. "Warning... Player Zhao Nan is attacked by the level 21 monster Unicorn goat..." 21 monsters? Because the spirit is scattered, did you accidentally encounter the monster around you If this kind of monster is not the case, Zhao Nan won''t frown when he comes to a dozen! Now He doesn''t even have the strength to move his arms. "Ulysses..." Roar -! The sky dragon roared out of the pet space and circled her body in the thick fog. Zhao Nan felt a warm liquid suddenly splashing on her face. It was the blood of the monster who was bitten by Ulysses and attacked himself in front of him! The scream of one horned goat sounded. Under this scream, Zhao Nan''s consciousness suddenly woke up. At this time, Ulysses was fighting with the one horned goats, and the sound of the Dragon roared constantly. The blood spread to his lips, which was a fishy and sweet smell. Subconsciously, he stuck out his tongue and licked it. Monster''s flesh and blood are not edible!! He suddenly remembered the truth! The flesh and blood of all monsters have terrible toxins! "Ding! Player Zhao Nan is poisoned!" Originally, there was not much life left. Now it is continuously consuming... 100... 50... 20... 1! Zhao Nan''s meaning has passed out. Little intake... The poisoning state finally stopped when there was only 1 HP left... But his hunger state was still there, and he was likely to die in the next second. Poof! Zhao Nan fell to the ground with a light body. A strong and powerful heartbeat suddenly rang... This heartbeat had a very wonderful rhythm, and Ulysses, who was in the battle, suddenly stopped. The one horned goat that besieged eurisis also stopped, trembled all over, softened its limbs, crawled on the ground and made a cry - a cry of panic! Even Ulysses roared uneasily in the direction of his heartbeat. At present, it seems to have an invisible force to push away the thick fog around! But in an instant, the thick fog with a radius of 100 meters was completely cleared, revealing the original appearance here. The green grass, surrounded by hundreds of one horned goats who were wandering, knelt down on the ground for a moment. She stood up slowly from the ground, and a wave of beautiful hair automatically turned into dark color. Even her eyes turned into deep black at the moment. Ulysses looked at the change of finina, and his uneasiness became more and more serious. Finina suddenly looked at Ulysses, just the same, and made Ulysses, a kind of sky dragon, tremble all over. She smiled, then suddenly raised her hand, her arm stayed in the air, and her eyes swept through the one horned goats in front of her. Then her pure black eyes suddenly lit up, her arm turned and a finger pointed out. Boom! At this time, the body of a one horned goat exploded directly! Not an ordinary crack, but directly into a blood mist! In the blood mist, an object suddenly floated out and fell into finina''s hand. It was a small blood returning agent.. I saw that feinina took away the blood agent and swallowed it in her mouth. Then she squatted down and gently fed it into Zhao Nan''s mouth. She fed very slowly, and all the monsters around her, including Ulysses, did not move at the moment, and the time seemed to be fixed. I don''t know how long it took. Feinina raised her head, put her hand on Zhao Nan''s face, smoothed his messy hair, and then gently breathed out. "Ulysses, come here." The voice was still the familiar voice, but Ulysses instinctively resisted to contact the owner of the voice. "Come here." The call sounded again. With wonderful power, Ulysses roared, his wings unconsciously expanded, and finally fell beside them. Finina picked up Zhao Nan and rode on Ulysses'' back. Then she whispered, "let''s go." The sky dragon was full of excitement, roared and jumped straight into the air. In front of him, a large area of thick fog had dispersed automatically. Ulysses flew quickly along the scattered area. I don''t know how long he had flown. I can''t see a little thick fog in front of me ^^^^^ There''s another chapter later. Chapter 88 This is obviously not a dense fog area, but a green valley with green mountains. In the valley, all kinds of monsters can be seen wandering. Flying in the sky, running on the ground, or walking through the shadows of trees, at this time, without exception, they are trembling. The flying monster automatically dispersed a passage, while the monster on the ground looked at it in horror. In front of me, there was a blue color. It was a small lake in the valley. The clear lake reflects the blue sky and white clouds, and the lake is rippling. If the monsters here can be ignored, this is a Taoyuan Township. Feinina snorted. The flying monster she had tried to avoid in front of her eyes pushed back frantically, jumped up and down, and jumped up and down somewhere in a mess. Where is already the edge of their activities, there is no further place. As soon as finina pointed ahead, Ulysses rushed forward, but for a moment, he fell on the edge of the small lake in the valley. She took Zhao Nan closer to the lake and carefully laid him flat on the ground. She closed her hands, scooped some water from the lake, put it in her mouth, and continued to feed Zhao Nan. A moment later, she tore off a piece of clothes, wiped it in the water, wrung it dry, and then gently wiped the dried blood on Zhao Nan''s lips. "You are so stupid..." Feinina whispered and moved more carefully. Until the blood on her mouth was wiped clean, she put Zhao Nan''s arm on her legs and carefully withdrew the sleeve on Zhao Nan''s hand. Shocking scars spread all over the arm, some have become shallow scars, and some have not yet healed. Finina glanced at her cheek and didn''t know when tears fell. She wiped these injuries more carefully. But all the blood receded, leaving clear wounds... These are the wounds bitten by Zhao Nan himself. Finina bowed her head and kissed the wound after wound. Every wound would show a milky light. The light seemed to have its own life, pouring into Zhao Nan''s arm bit by bit. The wound is healing at a very fast speed until there is no trace. "Don''t do such silly things in the future... Neither she nor I want to..." Feinina whispered and moved Zhao nan to the shade of a nearby tree, which called Ulysses over. A strange force made Ulysses fly directly to finina. She reached out her hand and gently wiped it on Ulysses''s head and whispered, "forget what happened today." The sky dragon roared, and his eyes suddenly became distracted. "Watch this place for us. Don''t let those Warcraft near before Zhao Nan wakes up." Roar -! With a loud dragon chant, Ulysses flew up into the sky and danced on their heads. At this time, with a gentle kiss on Zhao Nan''s lips, a handful of long black hair gradually recovered its original gold and scattered on Zhao Nan''s chest. In this way, finina fell on Zhao Nan''s chest. When all her hair returned to gold, her eyes had returned to normal and closed slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The broken sunshine swam from the swaying leaves to the position of her eyes. When Zhao Nan opened her eyes, she saw a quiet and clear afternoon. "Here is..." Zhao Nan was suddenly surprised, and her body bounced and sat up. At this time, feinina''s body slipped onto his legs. "And a heartbeat!" Zhao Nan pinched his arm and said with slight pain... This is not any fantasy! "Ulysses!" Under the call of its master, the sky dragon fell from the air very quickly, lowered its head and was quiet like a child. Why are you here? Zhao Nan couldn''t imagine how. Her last memory was that she accidentally drank the blood of one horned goat and was poisoned. Her body passed out when she was weakest. "Did you save us..." Zhao Nan touched Ulysses'' head. At that time, finina was in a coma and he was unconscious. Only Ulysses was released. Roar -! Ulysses gave a low roar, his head tilted slightly, showing a strange look. Zhao Nan shook her head. The Dragon pets have high wisdom. It is said that they can spit people''s words when they reach a certain level. But Ulysses has not reached this level. It seems that it can''t answer this question. But Zhao Nan counted this time''s saving grace on Ulysses. "You''re lucky to find an exit from the dense fog. I knew it... But where is this?" Zhao Nan opened the bracelet curiously and observed the map of Dongyuan city. However, to his surprise, the map here is not the map interface he is familiar with. Listen to the map of Fengshi Didi didi Didi. At this time, a burst of dense e-mail prompts sounded. When they opened, they were all sent by Gao Mingyang. They were just worried about their disappearance. "Have you ever heard of Fengshi?" Zhao Nan simply replied to an email from Gao Mingyang. It is estimated that the distance is too far. The guild channel and the function of reading words have disappeared. After that, Zhao Nan quietly waited for feinina to wake up. She is in good condition at this time. At present, Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to wake her up like this. A moment later, Gao Mingyang quickly replied to the email: lying trough, bastard, where have you been? The two always eloped together???? "There are some accidents. Finina and I are listening to the wind market now. It is estimated that we will not come for a long time... If you have information about the wind market, please tell me as soon as possible." This is not as simple as estimation. The transmission function between cities has not been turned on, which means that Zhao Nan and feinina will spend some time listening to the wind market in the future. "I''ll ask." After Gao Mingyang simply replied to an email, there was no news. I guess I''m asking. Zhao Nan was not in a hurry at this time, as long as she left the edge of the dense fog zone. After the disaster, the degree of map opening of all cities is not much different. As long as it is not in the dense fog area, Zhao Nan is not afraid even in the level 25 monster area. "We finally got out of danger." Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice and then wondered, "but how is the state of hunger relieved?" He couldn''t help but look at Ulysses again. Like Ulysses, the sky dragon didn''t give much answer except for his innocent face. She moved slightly in her arms. After the long eyelashes shook for several times, she finally opened her eyes. "Is this... Heaven?" said phinena suspiciously. "The place with you is heaven," Zhao Nan said. "We..." "It''s safe." Zhao Nan picked up feinina and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I couldn''t be buried with you!" "Annoying!" The man in front of Zhao Nan patted gently on his chest and kept saying, "hate, hate." On his face, a string of tears fell like pearls. "By the way, Nan, why are we here?" Zhao Nan said her guess aside. Feinina smiled and said, "Ulysses is much better than Shaye, a naughty guy!" "It''s over." Zhao Nan smiled. "Now that we''ve woke up, we still need to get familiar with this place. After all, we have to move in this place for some time in the future. Also, we first need to find some food..." Although their physical condition recovered, their food shortage did not improve. "Leave the valley first... It''s still a long time from here to listen to the wind city indicated by the map." Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the sky outside the valley, with sunny days on one side and thick fog on the other. Obviously, this is the edge of listening to the wind market. Xiaobing huangbi summoned out. But this time, xiaobinghuang became a lot more clever. She stayed on feinina''s shoulder all the time, and her chirping was much less. "It''s a good thing to be able to reflect!" phinena said faintly, "next time, I won''t give you food for three days." Zhao Nan didn''t hear it. Just as finina knew the meaning behind his little movements, he also understood the tone of finina''s voice. This indifference, but there is anger in my heart. At this time, they walked out of the valley. The monsters on the way were at level 20. It seems that the openness of the wind market is the same as that of Dongyuan city. Since they are only level 20 ordinary monsters, they can no longer care. The depression in the dense fog area broke out fiercely, which can be described as rampant. "Finally, the fairy biscuit broke out." Zhao Nan picked up a small bag from the ground: "the explosion rate of food is lower than that of blood returning agent!" Before that, they would never pick up the fairy biscuits lost by the monster. "This is the level 15 monster area. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?" finina couldn''t help looking around suspiciously. It''s obviously empty... Does the wind market also suppress levels? " "It''s possible," Zhao Nan said carelessly, "besides, hierarchical repression is not something you can''t think of... Who!" In the wind of listening, Zhao Nan heard a huge stone not far from her, and there was a nervous breath. Where is someone? It''s estimated that he''s been lurking for some time. "Come out!" Zhao Nan shouted coldly. For a moment, there was still no good news after the boulder. Zhao Nan sneered. A small fireball shot out at random and exploded on the side of the boulder. After a burst of dust, a figure rolled out of the other. "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I''ll give you the bracelet, don''t kill me!!" What Zhao Nan and feinina saw was a middle-aged man bent all over and haggard. At the moment, he fell on the ground and begged for mercy. [bookid = 3032219, bookname = great joy day] Chapter 89 The middle-aged man in front of him can say words like bracelet, which directly shows his identity - player. He looked so frightened that he was almost exhausted. Later, he even knocked his head on the ground regardless of his dignity. 1.1 after the update of the times, the player''s bracelet will fall, and the backpack items in the bracelet will not disappear. They will be directly obtained by the person who gets them. For this, it will indeed cause some malicious players to covet other people''s items for a period of time... However, this will not happen so soon. Zhao Nan put down her hand, shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in your bracelet." As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately stopped kowtowing, looked at Zhao Nan and feinina suspiciously, then sighed, and his face showed a painful color of struggle. Suddenly, he took out a small bag from his backpack and opened it with trembling hands. I only have so much food... Please let me go. My family has a child and my wife is dead... So please let me go! My child is still young. He can''t come out to blame and get food. He''s only 7 years old Zhao Nan was stunned. He looked at the sad look of the middle-aged man. It didn''t look like fraud. At present, he was more confused. He wondered that he and finina wanted to make strange explosion fairy cookies because the transmission crystal did not record the coordinates of the transmission point here, so there was no way for the time being. But the other party... Is this fairy biscuit more precious than other items? "I don''t want your cookies either." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this kind of thing can be bought for a silver coin." "But I don''t have any other food!" the middle-aged man muttered with a confused look on his face, "no, is there still a place to sell fairy biscuits?" "What did you say?" Zhao Nan frowned and his face sank. The tone of scolding made the middle-aged man''s face turn pale, his heart beat harder and his whole body tremble. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and suddenly thought of a very bad thing. He heaved his breath and asked in a deep voice, "did the wind city not survive the monster siege?" "Ah? Isn''t it obvious?" the middle-aged man had an incredible expression. Sure enough... Zhao Nan''s mind sank in an instant. At this moment, there is an email response on the bracelet. Zhao Nan looked up. It was the email from Gao Mingyang. "I heard that before the disaster, Tingfeng city was at least 1000 kilometers away from Dongyuan city... Moreover, I heard that Tingfeng city did not survive the first monster attack. Now the remaining players are still surviving, and the situation there seems to be very chaotic. Brother Nan, how did you get to that place? Is there any way to come back? Do you need our help?" For the questions after Gao Mingyang, Zhao Nan simply replied to the word "rest assured". Even if they worry, I''m afraid they can''t help effectively before the urban transmission function is turned on. Even if the city transmission function is turned on, there is naturally no ability to participate in the occupied city. "We accidentally entered a strange place a month ago. We didn''t meet you until we came out." Zhao Nan said calmly: "I just heard the monster attacking the city, but I don''t know the result." "Where can it still open when monsters attack the city?" "It has disappeared." Zhao Nan sighed, "tell me what the wind market is like now... Let me make plans." Zhao Nan said, left two pieces of a small bag of fairy biscuits in her hand, and then threw them to the middle-aged: "this is as a reward." The middle-aged man looked happy, carefully put away the remaining biscuits and said gratefully, "thank you! Thank you! You don''t know, my level is not high. It''s too difficult to fight monsters and explode food alone!" "Let''s talk over there." Zhao Nan kept a vacant lot in front of him. Even if the city falls, the temporary safety zone in the suburbs is still there, but the place is not big. The middle-aged man had an earlier name, Huang Huaming. Before the disaster, he was a master in an auto repair factory. There''s not much else, just a little more strength. His wife died in the disaster, but he survived with his seven year old son. In order to take care of his son, he didn''t have much time in the early stage. At present, his level is level 17. He is a crazy soldier. "After the fall of Fengshi, we can only rely on some narrow safety zones in the city as our habitat. After the fall, all the aborigines disappeared, and we naturally have no way to buy food from them. Everything needs to leave the safety zone and get from the monster." Speaking of this, Huang Huaming almost burst into tears: "it''s almost a month! I don''t know how many people starve to death because they can''t get food. I even heard that cannibalism has occurred in some safety zones!" Hearing this, feinina anxiously grabbed Zhao Nan''s arm. It''s too hard for her to imagine that people eat people. "Listen to the wind market... How many players are left now?" Zhao Nan asked after a moment of silence. "I don''t know..." Huang Huaming hesitated. "As far as I know, there are only ten safety zones in the city, and how many people are not clear for the time being. But the number of people in my current area is about 1000. If you take the average, if you don''t count the small safety zones near the city, the number should be about 10000, not much or more." Zhao Nan sighed and heard that the situation of the wind market was much worse than he thought. There are only about 10000 players left. It''s really difficult to survive. Monsters are not edible, but there is no problem with the water on the map. The problem is food... The monsters here are actually very stingy, and the explosion rate of food is very low. No wonder the other party regarded a small bag of fairy biscuits more important than other things at the beginning. "Well... Do you have any other questions?" Huang Huaming asked carefully. He hid behind the boulder and saw the scene of two people killing monsters. It was too shocking. Level 15 monsters here can put a large area as long as each other''s skill goes on! "I''m worried about my children. I want to go back and have a look!" Huang Huaming whispered. "Be careful on the road." Zhao Nan nodded. Level 17 crazy soldiers need to be careful. It''s not difficult to go back through the monster area. After Huang Huaming left, Zhao Nan and finina sat silent. They both saw the meaning and anxiety in each other''s eyes. "This is not a paradise," said phinena, cheering up and laughing at herself. Zhao Nan has been rubbing a bunch of hair behind her head, and her eyebrows haven''t stretched since Huang Huaming left. Looking at Zhao Nan lost in thought, feinina intuitively didn''t disturb him. At this time, she let xiaobinghuang fly out of the safety zone, and she also walked quietly to the monster area in front. "Where are you going?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Feinina looked back and said with a smile, "I think you may have enough food and water before you think of a way. Your head can''t think of anything when you''re hungry." Zhao Nan waved her hand, reached out to greet feinina, took her hand and said, "it''s nothing. In fact, we can ask Mingyang to mail some. Just didn''t think of it." "Can you do that?" "Of course, even if the postage is a little more expensive, it''s nothing." Zhao Nan joked. Let people email food, whether in previous life or this life, can be the first time. No wonder they didn''t think of it for a while. He even felt that he couldn''t afford to lose the man. ¡­¡­ Soon after, Zhao Nan shook her bracelet, dozens of bags of fairy biscuits fell to the ground, and some packed water bags. "Eat one day, it''s enough to eat for more than half a year!" feinina said with a smile. Zhao Nan asked feinina to collect the food and water on the ground, stood up and said, "let''s go, let''s listen to the wind market and see the situation. We''ll stay here in the future. It''s important to be familiar with some environment." However, in the face of the devastated listening wind market, Zhao Nan didn''t know what to do for a moment. She had to walk. Chapter 90 Tingfeng city is nearly one-third smaller than Dongyuan city. At the same time, it was originally a mountain city. After a half day''s journey, Zhao Nan and feinina have come to the periphery of the city wall of Tingfeng city. The city wall is covered with countless scars, just like the glass scraped by a cat with its claws, which is very conspicuous. Just seeing the city wall, it is not difficult to imagine the miserable scene when listening to the wind city encounter monsters attacking the city. In fact, not only listen to the wind market, but also many cities fell after the first monster attack. The remaining players can only live extremely difficult days. In history, with the opening of urban functions and the expansion of maps, Zhao Nan has seen a city that has been broken by monsters. At that time, less than 100 people remained in the whole city. Their equipment is almost the best of the best, but when they meet the exploration team, they are like the most helpless children and can hardly cry... They are the only one left in the whole city and spent a whole year. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the city wall, there are many more safety zones. Zhao Nan can see people in twos and threes and set up a tent on the spot. In this way, she lives on the ground. Near the city, it is a relatively low-level area. Monsters in this area are less likely to burst food. It''s just that monsters are low-level and relatively safe. It is probably because people can search for food faster that they are willing to set up tents in these safe areas outside the city. After all, the city at this time is more dangerous than outside the city wall. As Zhao Nan knows, after the monster attacks the city successfully, the remaining monsters will directly delimit their own areas in the city. Usually, after the siege, most of the monsters left in the city will be high-level monsters who were originally in the edge area. Listening to the wind market now can be described as another nest of all kinds of level 20 monsters. Of course, the higher the level of monsters, the easier it is to burst out all kinds of props. The only question is whether you have enough strength to get what you need from these monster groups. "Where are we going now?" she frowned. Different from the depression of players after the first monster siege in Dongyuan City, what we see here is hesitation and despair. That depressing atmosphere naturally makes people feel no better. "Go and see the soul crystal of listening to the wind market." Zhao Nan stared at the map of the area. Because it has been occupied, even if it is within the scope of Tingfeng City, there is only a simple name marked on the map, not like some landmark buildings and sites in the city. "After the life value of soul crystal is cleared, it will not disappear, but the light is no longer..." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and said: "as long as we find a way to restore the brilliance of soul crystal, the original appearance of the city will be restored." "Do you know the way to restore the soul crystal?" she said in surprise. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s troublesome... Generally speaking, the recovery methods of Soul Crystal in each place are different. You need to check it before you know... Moreover, in the occupied city, there must be a strongest monster on the whole map near the soul crystal." "Strongest?" Zhao Nan nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, the strongest mutant King monster that is stronger than the open copy boss." Moreover, around this mutant King monster, there must be many powerful mutant elite monsters. A mutant elite monster has been comparable to the original King monster of this kind. And as long as the mutant King monster does not die, these mutant elite monsters will continue to refresh. If you want to restore the original appearance of the city, there is hope, but there is despair. "This is to drive people away!" she shook her head. "Who knows..." Zhao Nan sighed. No matter whether he killed them or not, the only way he wanted to leave this place was to restore the soul crystal and fight his own way. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I have to stay in this place before I can meet people in other cities when the map of nearby cities is open... I''m afraid the situation will be even worse if all nearby cities are occupied by monsters. Therefore, the only way to break this deadlock is to take the initiative to restore the soul crystal. Even relying on Gao Mingyang''s help in Dongyuan City, Zhao Nan is not willing to waste time in this place. In such a place, give him a year or even two years to hang up, that is, to raise the level of two or three. After a little discussion, they thought about walking to the nearest safe area outside the city wall. If you are not familiar with life, you always need some more accurate information to carry out the next action. In the immediate safety zone, three simple tents were erected, two of which were empty. At this time, in the nearby sanding tent, I suddenly heard a scream. It was just a sound and soon stopped, as if it had been cut off by something, but a faint "whine" could still be heard. They frowned and walked over. Before they reached the tent, they heard the sound first. "Man, you can''t rob me of your left leg!" "Who will rob you? Look, this big Aries has no strength to resist anyway. We can eat whatever we want... Otherwise, we want to have a good time?" "Go, go, go, go, go, I want to eat!" "Ha ha, I hope you won''t lose your appetite!" Then there was the sound of tearing something. A woman''s low sobbing voice was very depressed into the ears of two people outside the tent. Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed a chill. He took a breath and opened the tent. In the tent, two men were pressing a girl under her body. The girl''s clothes had been torn. A man was preparing to do some dirty things. The other one put the girl''s left leg on her mouth, which had been bitten open and full of blood! The girl''s face was covered with tears, but someone suddenly appeared and her eyes opened greatly! extremely! The two men were also surprised that someone appeared and stood up with a stunned face. The man with a mouthful of blood licked the blood on his mouth and said with a grim smile: "friends, it''s best not to mind your own business... We can''t eat such a big Aries. We can give you some at most!" "Help me..." "Don''t make any noise!" another big man slapped the boy in the face, and the girl was in a coma. Then he looked back and stared at feinina. He couldn''t move away any more. He said directly, "no, you can let this woman accompany me once for such fresh meat. I can think about it!" "Think clearly, we are both level 20!" the bloody man sneered. "Finina... Sword, give it to me!" "What do you want to do!" The two men were obviously not stupid, but when they saw Zhao Nan quickly pull out his long sword from his companion, they were on alert in an instant. After a cold light, a hot blood spattered out. The man full of blood had already flown away from his body. Another man opened his eyes wide and looked incredible... This guy shot too fast! But now Zhao Nan is holding a sharp sword and has clearly split towards him! Between the lightning and flint, the man quickly waved the knight''s sword in his hand, and the place of the sword handle just blocked the horizontal split of the sharp sword! Ding! A huge force swept his body away directly. After rolling on the ground, the man quickly climbed over and ran away from the safety zone. This guy has too much strength. He can resist only by using skills in a safe area! With this intention in mind, the man rolled and crawled and finally walked out of the safety zone. Zhao Nan jumped out with a sword, and the Knight Sword in the man''s hand was shining. It was obvious that he was using skills. Zhao Nan sneered, and the staff in his other hand was on the ground. Thorns and vines * 2 Twenty vines twined the man like zongzi in an instant! Thorns and vines made him unable to move. He could only watch Zhao Nan coming towards him. "Stop... Stop... Ah!!" The long sword in his hand cuts off the vines on the man one by one. Each time he cuts off one, the man''s life value is directly increased by 100 points. How much is his life worth? But after the 15th vine was cut off, the man was pale, sweating, and begging for mercy was as humble as a starving wild dog. "Stop! Stop! Please... Stop!!" "Scum, it''s time to kill!" The last sword did not cut off the vine, but directly cut off the man''s head in an instant. The neck of the corpse was bleeding like a spring. Zhao Nan weakly dropped the sharp arrow in his hand and stood still for a long time. I don''t know when, finina came to him, took the sword from his hand and whispered, "wake up the girl first." Zhao Nan nodded silently and calmed down a little. The two men went to the girl''s side. Seeing her green face, they knew that the girl was in a state of poisoning. "I have some antidotes here." Finina fed the antidote into the girl''s mouth, followed by a blood returning agent. It wasn''t long before the girl woke up. Wake up with a scream of panic. "All right, all right, it''s safe. It''s all right!" finina quickly comforted. After gasping in horror for a while, the girl finally calmed down and sobbed, "thank you! Thank you!" Zhao Nan shook her head. When she was about to speak, she felt a strong wind behind her, instinctively turned back and blocked, and suddenly felt a pain in the position of her arm. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan is attacked by Xiongyou!" He was attacked by a 17-year-old boy! Chapter 91 This male friend''s attack is quite terrible and the speed is not bad. The moment Zhao Nan turned around, his second attack had been shot. Zhao Nan suddenly shortens his body and also punches. The two fists slammed together, and a deep pain came. Ho ho! The sound of the body driving the air flow sounded. It is conceivable that the strength of the two people has exceeded that of normal people too much. In front of him, the young man''s body seemed to be like an iron fight. His playing method was very fierce. Zhao Nan swept out with one leg. He even made a hard connection with his waist. Then he didn''t frown and hit Zhao Nan directly. This is a striking way to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800! Surprised, Zhao Nan was directly thrown to the ground by this man, and a position trembled. Fighting in the safety zone, on the premise of not being able to use skills, eventually becomes a hand to hand combat! "Stop!" phoena suddenly snorted coldly. Xiongyou suddenly felt a slight coolness coming from the position of his neck. A silver light reflected into his eyes... Beside his cheek, a long sword did not move. "Brother you! They are not bad people!" the girl shouted at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry! I''m too reckless!" Looking at his head lowered in front of him, his eyebrows were full of regret and frightened Xiongyou. Zhao Nan soon forgot the unhappiness of the sneak attack. "Thank you for saving Yanan! If not... I......" Xiongyou''s lips trembled slightly. Looking at the girl Yanan sitting quietly next to him, he punched hard on the ground: "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry!" Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other. Feinina smiled and looked at Xiong you and said, "don''t blame yourself too much. After all, you can''t do it well under this situation." The two people were lovers before the disaster. Both of them were very lucky to successfully log in to the game. It''s a pity that both parents are gone. They were interdependent in the days that followed. After the fall of Fengshi, their life became more and more difficult. Later, Yanan was accidentally poisoned. They suffered from no solution. Xiongyou can only increase the amount of strange brush every day and hunt for blood returning agent to save Yanan''s life. "Poisoning usually lasts for more than half a day. I wouldn''t leave here if I didn''t have enough blood returning agent." Xiongyou clenched his teeth: "I just didn''t expect it, but after leaving for a while, those two guys dared!!!" Yanan shook her head, held Xiongyou''s hand and whispered, "don''t think about it when it''s over. Instead of thinking about these things, think about how to thank others." Xiongyou immediately wondered, "but... I haven''t burst out the food yet..." He looked at them nervously. Yanan is very important to Xiongyou. I really don''t know how to repay this life-saving grace. Zhao Nan waved her hand and asked Xiong you to be quiet. This guy hasn''t lost his humanity until now. It''s not easy to stick to his girlfriend even when she''s in danger. Zhao Nan pondered a little and said, "tell me where the soul crystal of the wind city is." "Soul crystal?" Xiongyou opens his mouth slightly. As long as he is a player listening to the wind market, he will not be unclear about the location of the soul crystal. He has been able to survive from the great disaster until now. His ability of observation and reasoning is no longer comparable, so he tried to say, "you two... Aren''t you people who listen to the wind market?" Xiongyou''s expression is a little excited, hope, worry, desire and so on. Zhao Nan sighed: "we broke into the dense fog area by mistake and came out with good luck... We came to this place, but we also lost the way to go back. So don''t expect too much." "Ah!" Xiongyou lowered his head in disappointment and said, "I thought... I thought I had a way to leave here... Can I only live like this all the time?" "In fact, it''s not necessarily desperate." Zhao Nan suddenly said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this true?" Zhao Nan nodded: "my city has survived the monster siege, so I know more. Besides, I''m also looking for a way to leave. There''s no need to lie to you." "That''s good!" Xiong you''s face was very positive and said sincerely, "please let me take you there! I don''t want to live in this environment all the time. So let me do my part!" "And me." Yanan grabbed Xiongyou''s palm and looked at Zhao Nan and feinina with a firm face. "My name is Zhao Nan. This is feinina." Zhao Nan smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are two players who listen to the wind market to lead the way. The place where the soul crystal is located is much simpler. On the way, Xiong you and Ya Nan were very careful. After seeing Zhao Nan and feinina take action and sweep away waves of level 20 monsters with ease, they not only shocked but also relaxed their tension a little. "Zhao Nan, you are so strong!" "I''m just lucky," Zhao Nan said casually. "Well, brother Zhao, sister feinina, almost here!" In front of the three, the air shook, and Yanan appeared. The girl is a thief and volunteered to inquire about the environment in front of her. Zhao Nan looked happy. They began to speed up their pace. After a moment, they could see the huge soul crystal. Different from the crystal in Dongyuan City, which emits brilliance all the time, the soul crystal in listening to the wind city has become gray and black. At the same time, this is also the original transmission point of listening to the wind market. It''s just that the predecessor here is not a football field, but a square. In the wide square, huge figures wander among them. Those are monsters of different sizes. And they all have blue names. Zhao Nan frowned and looked from a distance. The levels of these mutant elite monsters ranged from 21 to 25, with a large number, at least 200. At this time, in the center of many wandering mutant elite monsters, just below the soul crystal, there is a black Python hovering. Lv25 variant soul devouring Python king! It was so quietly on the ground and closed its eyes, but no mutant elite monster approached within tens of meters. Zhao Nan sighed after watching silently for a while. Each of these wandering mutant elite monsters is much stronger than the elite monsters at the same level. And they will refresh until they kill the mutant soul eating Python king. In this case, it is obviously impossible to kill the mutant soul eating Python King quietly. Don''t say that there are only two people left, fenina and him. Even if the eight people attacked by the "end of the world" gather together, I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket. Clearly, it is something that requires a large number of well-equipped players to complete. "Ulysses!" The sky dragon came out of the pet space, circled in the sky, and then fell in front of everyone. "Dragon pets!!!" Xiongyou was surprised, although the pet system has been opened. The problem is that there are few players who have pets in the wind city, and they are not very powerful pets. Supporting death is the degree of ordinary monsters at the same level! Not to mention the dragon! "Nan, what are you going to do?" asked phinena curiously. "It''s important to ask for more information." As Zhao Nan said this, he patted Ulysses on the head and shot out one by one, squinting towards the center of the square. In front of him, two six pointed star magic arrays suddenly twinkled in the air, and fireballs rumbled under the square like rain. He didn''t fix which monster to fight, just to roughly calculate the strength of these mutant elite monsters. The mutant elite monster here is different from the trial he met at oz castle. In Oz''s castle, we meet the same kind of people, and there are many fewer things to calculate. But the mutant elite monsters here are not only more powerful than the legendary ones, but also more than 50 kinds! "No flying monster..." Zhao Nan swam around the square and drove Ulysses to shoot at the center. On the ground, some mutant elite monsters with long-range strike ability began to be irritable, and the colorful light shone into the sky, making the flight curve of Ulysses become extremely complex and thrilling! The three people watching from a distance were sweating cold. Feinina clenched her lips and wished xiaobinghuang could fly at the moment, so as to become a booster! Hot dragon strike * 2! Suddenly, the huge flame faucets circled each other in the air, dragged their long tails, turned into a rotating huge pillar of fire, and hit the mutant soul eating Python king who didn''t know when he had raised half of his body! Bang -! After the loud noise, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and a dark shadow was shot out of it. The king of the mutant soul eating Python was in a straight line. Every scale on his body was completely opened, and the huge mouth had been opened in front of eurisis! Roar -! The sky dragon was not afraid. He roared loudly. Zhao Nan drew a sigh scepter. Twenty vines on the ground were as fast as thunder. In an instant, he entangled the huge python. But at this time, the giant mouthpiece of the mutant soul eating Python king suddenly spit out a green light ball. Ice crystal wall * 2! Two thick ice walls were hit by the ice green light ball in an instant. Taking advantage of the emptiness, one person and one dragon finally escaped the impact of the light ball. Now the ball of light continued to shoot straight out of the square and landed under a flat land in the distance. Hiss! On the ground, the green light ball suddenly opened and disappeared. A giant pit with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of a little clear has been formed! Zhao Nan frowned and drove Ulysses to fly away from the square. He returned to the crowd in some confusion and jumped down from the dragon''s back with a heavy face. "Difficult!" Zhao Nan sighed. Chapter 92 "We need more people." Somewhere in the semi ruins of Tingfeng City, between the two seven or eight storey buildings, Zhao Nan leaned against the wall and looked at Xiongyou. This is a small safety zone sandwiched between the two buildings. Zhao Nan''s side of the building, which he leaned against, had been occupied by monsters, and in front of another building, he could also see some rotten monsters wandering from the window, and there was a slightly disgusting smell in the air. From here, through between the two buildings, you can see the environment in the square clearly. Zhao Nan frowned: "and still have enough courage to challenge the people of the monsters in the square." "Now the remaining people in the wind market will die if they survive..." Xiong you sighed: "if these people can gather together, it''s not difficult to kill this big snake." "It''s not as simple as expected." Zhao Nan said, "monsters in the square will automatically leave the battle once they leave the square. And I''ve just tried. They can''t attack if they don''t step into the square. In other words, the square can''t accommodate 10000 players at the same time." Zhao Nan pointed to the square in front and sighed: "at most 500 people can go in. When there are a large number of people, there will be chaos when fighting. Where is not a safe area. The sputtering of group attack skills is easy to be injured by mistake." "We can constantly switch the team state and replace people in batches to withstand the attack of these mutant elite monsters." Xiongyou said quickly: "even the people who attack the big snake can slowly consume it through switching!" "This is a good idea..." Finina shook his head. "The question is, where are you going to find so many people? And then mobilize people. Besides, it takes a while to go before the attack." Then there was a silence. Finally, the problem of manpower remains to be solved. "Why don''t we try to contact the people in the safe area of the city." Yanan whispered: "the people who survived the monster attack are not poor in their own strength. I know several, and they all have the strength to challenge the elite monsters at the same level." Can single pick elite monsters of the same level, not necessarily elite monsters of variation. But Zhao Nan was also unwilling to attack each other. In fact, Yanan''s proposal is also a question that Zhao Nan began to think about after leaving the square. "Do you know anyone in these safe areas?" "There is one." Xiong you hesitated and said, "before the fall of Fengshi, we belonged to the same guild. Later, we crowded together. Some time ago, I chose to leave the guild because of some contradictions, and I didn''t want to stay there." Zhao Nan nodded, "can you try to contact them?" Xiongyou sighed: "I have a good relationship with the vice president of the guild. I''ll try to ask him." The waiting time is boring. A moment later, Xiongyou suddenly said, "he came back to me. But he said he needed to meet in person and have a good talk." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it''s human nature... Let''s start!" "All right." Xiongyou sighed lightly, glanced at ya Nan around him, and apologized: "Xiao Nan, there''s really no way... If it wasn''t for me, I would never go back." "It''s nothing serious." Yanan said. "What the hell... Happened?" finina couldn''t help wondering. Since they belong to the same guild, they should unite after the fall of the city. "It''s not a big problem..." Yanan lowered her head and whispered, "because of the pressure, some people just lose control of their emotions." "Well," said finina, and she didn''t ask too much... Yanan obviously didn''t want to say more. I''m afraid it''s not a good memory. In fact, when she and Zhao Nan rescued Ya Nan, they realized that it was more than losing control of their emotions? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiongyou''s original safety zone was originally a kindergarten in Tingfeng city. Before he left, the number was about a thousand. The kindergarten was not big at first, but it is a little crowded for 1000 people. At present, it can still have the activity space of a small playground. At the gate of the kindergarten, Zhao Nan saw a man in his twenties and seventies, with fiery red hair, a single horn in front of his forehead, and two swords sheathed in leather sheaths behind him. At the moment, he was leaning against the wall and overlooking from a distance. When he landed, he chose the demon clan and his profession was double handed swordsman. "Are you Zhao Nan that Xiaoyou said? Hello, I''m Lin Yu, feather feather." Lin Yu smiled and stretched out his hand to Zhao Nan. "Zhao Nan." After simply shaking his hand, Lin Yu said straight to the point: "I have a brief understanding of the situation through Xiaoyou''s email... I only ask you one question." He stared at Zhao Nan seriously, without blinking, and said in a deep voice, "is the intelligence of Soul Crystal really... And where did you get this intelligence?" "I can only tell you the truth of this information for the time being... Before gaining trust." Zhao Nan shook his head and said. When he came, he had told Xiongyou not to reveal his identity from other places for the time being. Naturally, the benefactor''s words should be listened to. Xiongyou agreed without thinking about it. "That''s right... Let''s get back to business! Let''s go in and talk about the soul crystal. Try to be fast and don''t let people see it." Zhao Nan readily agreed. It''s just strange that the other party seems to be afraid of something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Strange, there seems to be less tents outside the playground?" Xiong you suddenly said. Lin Yu sighed: "just the day before yesterday, he organized a wave of people to attack level 20 monsters and lost some people." High level monsters are easier to produce food than low-level monsters. Attacking high-level monsters is indeed much more efficient than hunting those monsters of several levels. "How many people are there now?" Zhao Nan asked with concern. "841." after Lin Yu was silent for a moment, he spit out a number from his mouth. At this time, a strange groan came, and Zhao Nan looked up curiously. In a classroom ahead, a woman was lying naked next to the window. Behind her, a dark man was holding his waist and pressing the woman''s head with one hand. The moan can''t hear a little happiness, but more like the muffled sound of pain. "Di Qiang!" Around him, Xiongyou clenched his teeth, with a strong sense of hatred in his voice. Lin Yu sighed, "little friend!" "One day, I''ll kill this guy myself!" Xiong you said fiercely. "If you do this, many people here will not let you go." Lin Yu patted Xiongyou on the shoulder: "sorry, Xiaoyou..." Sorry what? Xiongyou suddenly shivers all over. It''s not fear, but he can hardly control his emotions! "Hahaha! Isn''t that Xiong you?" At this time, the man at the window, di Qiang, came out of the window. His movement was not half slow. He grabbed the woman''s hair and lifted it with one hand. The woman was almost crying out in pain. "Why, you finally want to come back and beg me? OK, I''m generous. Let your woman come to me and I promise to make you full! Ha ha!" "I''ll kill you!" As soon as Xiong you gritted his teeth and stared at his body, he had rushed to the building. "Come back!" At this time, Lin Yu pulled Xiongyou back, stretched his legs and put Xiongyou on the ground, and shouted, "calm down... I don''t want to fight you!" "Brother Yu!!!!!" "I have said very clearly." Lin Yumu said expressionless. "Hahaha, wait until I''m finished!" Di Qiang took the woman under him and brought her into the classroom. Finally, he said, "Lin Yu, please take care of people! Don''t let people run away like last time!" At this time, Xiongyou struggled hard and hit Lin Yu on the chest. Lin Yu did not resist at all, but said with difficulty, "is it a little... Calming down?" "So, I really don''t want to come back..." Xiongyou pinched his fist, looked pale and said, "I don''t want to come back. I don''t want to see Lin Yu turn into what he is now!" They looked at each other closely. Lin Yu turned his head to one place and looked outside the wall without saying a word. "Can you tell me what happened?" Zhao Nan asked in a deep voice before they walked to them. Looking at Lin Yu who was about to stop talking, Xiong you sighed: "let me tell you... The guy named Di Qiang is an outsider in listening to the wind market. After listening to the fall of the wind market, his original city survived the monster siege. Then he kept asking people to send him food and other materials by mail." "Then?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Just like what you just saw." Xiongyou gritted his teeth and said, "he has a lot of food in his hands and began to bully here. If you want to get food from him, you can only meet his various requirements! Many people don''t like him, but you have to face the risk of death when you go out... Before I left, many people around Di Qiang were willing to be exploited by him in every way." He shook his head, looked at Lin Yu''s silent appearance, and said weakly, "now it seems that there are more people who give in." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said softly, "that''s why you left here?" Xiongyou nodded and said, "at that time, di Qiang took a fancy to Xiao Nan. But brother Yu protected us... Unfortunately, someone in the guild wanted to go ahead and catch Xiao Nan to di Qiang in the middle of the night in exchange for food. Later, brother Yu found out and secretly let us go." Lin Yu said with a wry smile, "I thought Di Qiang was having fun and wouldn''t notice here. Hey... Go in quickly. Now there are two groups of people here. Di Qiang didn''t dare to mess with me in the past." "Alas, President Lin said who was messing around?" The rough and crazy voice came, and a dark man with bare upper body came out, followed by many people behind him. "Di Qiang!" Xiong you said angrily. "Finished so soon?!" Lin Yu frowned and blurted out, "fighter!" Chapter 93 More and more people appeared behind Di Qiang. These people look the same, making people feel very depressed. Many people''s eyes are covered with blood and have no God. Although there are many of them, what Zhao Nan feels is not pressure, but sadness. This is the most likely servility in the enemy occupied areas. "Lin Yu, you''d better leave this matter alone." Di Qiang licked his dry lips and sneered, "otherwise I can''t guarantee your supplies!" "Di Qiang, don''t go too far." Lin Yumu said expressionless, "what are you doing here? I''ve closed one eye and opened another. But don''t bully my friend!" "It''s bullying you!" Di Qiang screamed and suddenly threw it hard. At this time, I saw clearly that di Qiang held a bottle of wine in his hand. The thrown bottle spilled a wine line and broke on the ground, "what are you doing? Catch them! Especially... These two women, ha ha!" "Who dares!" Hearing the sound of two swords, Lin Yu stood in front of the crowd. His swords spread out. Xie pointed to the front and said in a deep voice, "don''t die?" The man, who had been ordered to change from a puppet to a wolf, suddenly stopped. "How many can you kill?" Di Qiang narrowed his eyes and stretched out his fingers ferociously: "how many you kill, how many people will be willing to take refuge in me. It''s just a matter of time! Give it to me. I may give you more advanced food as soon as I''m happy!" Looking at the people who are still moving forward, Lin Yu frowned and stepped back: "it''s estimated that we can''t talk today... You leave first and I''ll find you later." "Brother Yu, you..." "Don''t worry, di Qiang doesn''t dare to really do mine. He talks hard, but if people on both sides fight, he won''t have good fruit to eat!" "But!" Xiongyou couldn''t help worrying. At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out of Lin Yu''s side. In great surprise, Lin Yu turned his head and looked. He didn''t know when to follow Zhao Nan. The blonde woman had jumped into the crowd in front of him. The sword didn''t leave the scabbard and swept straight. Three or five people couldn''t get close to each other for a second, two seconds and three seconds. The sound of pain continued. "Zhao Nan..." Lin Yu''s face changed again, but Zhao Nan around him had long disappeared. "Front!" Xiong Youdun took a breath and pointed to the front. Zhao Nan followed feinina and rushed into the scuffle crowd. Unexpectedly, he directly smashed with his magic wand. Their movements were very fast. Under the siege of the crowd, they were not difficult at all. The passage in front of the kindergarten teaching building has been crowded. At this time, people are constantly thrown out. "What are you doing? Grab it!" Diqiang''s face was more fierce without fear. Even if someone has high attributes, can one or two people hurt themselves from the siege of one or two hundred people? "I''m tired of being brave!" Di Qiang sneered, waiting to see the panic expression after they were captured alive. Zhao Nan frowned at the surging people like mad dogs. For about a month since the fall of the enemy, I''m afraid the people here have been enslaved and are about to lose their ability to think normally. Feinina pasted on Zhao Nan''s back. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. They were connected. They didn''t even talk too much. Feinina put her hand on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and jumped up with her strength. At the same time, she stepped on his shoulder and leaped out straight ahead. At this time, the long sword finally came out of its sheath and pulled out pieces of sword shadow in mid air. Finina''s fencing is not an automatic skill for players. But really learned through their own cultivation. Zhao Nan remembered clearly that when they first met, feinina''s two ordinary skills had reached the level of proficiency. At that time, she was only level 0! At this time, pieces of silver flashed over Di Qiang''s front sky, only heard several screams, and several people around him had fallen. At this time, di Qiang instinctively flashed back, but he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the long sword! Poof! The sword pierced into his shoulder, and finina shook her hand. The sword came out of Di Qiang''s shoulder and spattered a blood line. As soon as she kicked her legs, her long legs hit Di Qiang''s other shoulder from top to bottom. The huge impact made Di Qiang kneel and jump on the ground in an instant. At the moment, the long sword was firmly pressed against his cheek and inserted into the ground. Feinina stepped on di Qiang''s back and scolded, "no one can move!" With this drink, everyone had stopped and looked at the scene nervously and anxiously. Zhao Nan sneered and stepped out of the crowd. Obviously, what people here are worried about is not the safety of Di Qiang, but the guarantee of their own food. "Damn it!" Diqiang spit out the soil on his mouth and roared, "don''t you save me? Do you want to starve to death?" With this roar, people around them quickly began to hesitate and gradually approached. Boom! Zhao Nan knocked the sigh Scepter in her hand, and the sound of hitting the ground was very loud, which surprised everyone! He went to di Qiang''s body, waved his scepter and knocked on his mouth, which immediately made Di Qiang''s mouth full of blood and broke a row of teeth. "Don''t kill him!" Suddenly there was a scream. Zhao Nan frowned and saw that she was an unknown woman. At this time, she begged, "please don''t kill him! Kill him and we''ll starve to death!" "Yes! Please, let him go!" One after another, the cry rang out. Zhao Nan''s anger soared in his heart and shouted, "are you willing to be bullied by this guy as an ox and horse?" "I don''t want to die, I just want to live! How to live is my problem. But if you kill him, I can''t live, and I won''t let you go! At most, everyone will die together!" It''s still the woman with an excited look. This is the woman just seen by Zhao Nan and manipulated by Di Qiang... Zhao Nan is difficult to understand her current psychological state and doesn''t want to understand it. "See, you dare to kill me?" Di Qiang vomited blood and broken teeth. Pang''s face on the ground was distorted by anger and more ferocious because of pride. "I see." Zhao Nan sighed, looked at the besieged man and said plainly, "I won''t kill him... Of course, I won''t let him go." Zhao Nan knocked the staff on the back of Di Qiang''s neck. Because of the force, the end of the staff had made the back of Di Qiang''s neck skin sink. He swept his eyes and said coldly, "spread out for me. Do you want me to die with me after I killed him, or spread out for me?" "How dare you?" Di Qiang didn''t know where he came from. He roared when he heard the speech. His cheeks were red and his whole body was full of wine at the moment. "I dare!" Zhao Nan quickly grabbed the sword from feinina''s hand and cut off Di Qiang''s right arm without changing her face. Di Qiang was bleeding and sweating, and he was in a coma with a painful hum. The sword was dripping with blood. With a strong wave, it drew a red arc in front of me. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You''re a little impulsive." Lin Yu sighed. This is a classroom somewhere in the kindergarten. After Di Qiang was casually bandaged, he was tied aside and didn''t wake up. The door was full of people, and there were many people in the door, but they sat silently in the corner and looked at it in surprise. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "even if he can communicate with the outside world to get food, there are many ways for him to provide food unconditionally. You can even keep him in captivity. Why should you be willing to be tortured by him?" Lin Yu said with a bitter smile, "he is a cruel man. We have tried what you said for a long time. But he is cruel enough. He is not afraid of death or torture. If he can''t satisfy him, he will commit suicide... In this case, as long as one person compromises, he will succeed." Lin Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "in fact, he has succeeded. He has seen through the weaknesses of human nature. To be honest, I admire him for that alone." "Hum, if it weren''t for the current situation, no matter how cruel the beast is, it''s also rubbish! If you didn''t say the level, you used to do silent abduction!" Xiong you ruthlessly put two feet on di Qiang. "Don''t kill him." Lin Yu frowned and said, "take this opportunity to go. This man can''t be killed all the time." "If one day, when you are unable to fight to get food, will you choose to give in to him?" Zhao Nan asked softly, looking directly at Lin Yu at this time. "If I were alone, I wouldn''t." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "if there is someone behind me, I will." "What if despair comes? Whether you''re the only one left. Is it to live or stick to your principles?" Zhao Nan asked again. Lin Yu was silent, pursed his lips and lowered his head. After a moment, he looked at Zhao Nan. Lang said, "there is still hope to live." "Let''s start talking now." Zhao Nan said calmly: "Xiongyou, in addition to di Qiang, there should be more appeal among his people? Find some people to come and talk together." A moment later, Lin Yu was the only one on Lin Yu''s side. Later learned that this was because Xiongyou''s original Guild president had died in the monster siege. The urban system is paralyzed and there is no way to replace the president. As for the other side, three people came, looking nervous. Both sides stood on one side. Zhao Nan woke up Di Qiang in front of them. After waking up, di Qiang looked stunned. Finally, the pain on his arm woke him up completely, blurted out and scolded, "I''m tired of living you, have you rebelled?" He was greeted by a fierce knee. The huge strength instantly twisted and bled the bridge of Di Qiang''s nose. Zhao Nan grabbed Di Qiang''s hair in one hand and pulled him up, "I''m curious. Where is your source of self-confidence?" After that, Zhao Nan stretched his left hand forward, and bags of small bags suddenly fell to the ground, but a moment later, the ground was covered with a small piece. "Sprite cookies!!" Several air-conditioning sounds suddenly sounded, including Di Qiang. "If it''s just because you can mail food with other cities... Unfortunately, I can do it." Chapter 94 Dozens of bags of fairy biscuits piled on the ground. Di Qiang snorted coldly, "who knows if you hoarded them before the fall of the wind city?" "Don''t worry, I have enough time to prove it." Zhao Nan didn''t care "At most 99 items of the same type can be stacked in one space of the backpack. I think if such a room is filled, it should exceed the capacity of the backpack? Besides, the food has a shelf life, and the fairy biscuits are only ten days at most. It''s almost a month since the wind market has fallen to the present?" He looked at the crowd, not only the people in front of him, but also the people behind them and the people outside the door, and said directly, "do you want to have a try?" "It''s impossible! You''re lying!" Diqiang went crazy and kept struggling. Zhao Nan gave him a knee again and said coldly, "anyone can ask me to prove it, but not you!" "I don''t believe it! You lied to me! You lied to me! I don''t believe it!" Di Qiang took a hard breath and shouted, "I don''t believe it!!!" Bang!!! A wooden stool smashed on di Qiang''s head. The wooden stool broke in response. Di Qiang suddenly broke his head and fainted on the ground again. Xiong you held the rest of the stool feet in his hand and said with a shy smile: "can I knock this guy out?" "You''ve fainted, little friend..." Lin Yu frowned. "Really? Hehe..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If I don''t say anything, I''ll just ask you... Is what you said true?" Lin Yu calmed down and didn''t look at the huge amount of food on the ground. "Time can prove my words." Zhao Nan chuckled and stretched out his left hand again. This time, what poured out of his backpack were water bags full of water. "As long as you understand, it''s not strange to have acquaintances in other cities." "It''s really not a strange thing." Lin Yu said with a wry smile, "but we do have this situation here." "That only proves that you are unlucky." "Just don''t have bad luck now." Lin Yu shrugged and said directly, "come on, what conditions do you need? Feed us unconditionally? The cost of sending mail across cities is a lot. Even Di Qiang, we need to pay a lot to exchange food from him." "Whatever the conditions?" Zhao Nan asked. "The worst is just Di Qiang." Lin Yu said to himself, "even if it is di Qiang, I can stand it at present. It seems that my endurance has improved a lot... As for them, since they are used to di Qiang, they probably won''t care too much about the emergence of a second Di Qiang." This is very ironic. The faces of the three representatives in front of Lin Yu are very ugly one after another. But there is no language of refutation. They can only keep silent and focus more attention on the food and water bags on the ground. "That''s right... Just another master." one of them shook his head and sighed, "for me... Most people, it''s no different." "Unfortunately, my food doesn''t want to feed people who have lost their courage to survive." Zhao Nan said coldly: "I''d rather let them rot in my backpack!" "What do you want?" the other frowned. "We can satisfy you whatever you want!" "I need people to fight." Zhao Nan had no patience to talk in detail with these enslaved people who were psychologically numb. I have to take a strong medicine. "I have a way to restore listening to the wind city soul crystal. But it needs many hands to fight." he looked at the crowd. "My food will only be given to those who are willing to fight!" "What method?" Curious and excited questions suddenly became noisy. "Brush off the monster under the soul crystal, and you have a way to restore the soul crystal." At one point, he was silent, and the needle fell quietly. "If so... Please let Di go. That monster can''t be killed. I''d rather live like this than die!" "Then you can live like this." Zhao Nan snorted coldly. When he came to finina, he suddenly took the sword around her waist and twisted it back. With a flash of the sword light, di Qiang''s head was in a coma, cut off by the long sword and rolled on the ground until he died. He didn''t know he was dead. "Live in despair." Zhao Nan looked at the stunned man and said in a straight voice: "those who want revenge can come, I''ll wait." After that, he waved his arm hard, and the long sword scratched a spark on the side wall. The harsh sound sounded. After the sword fell, there were many deep sword marks on the wall. What a tough original attribute it takes to cut walls like paper in the safety zone! Lin Yu''s eyes jumped hard, and his palms were sweating! "If you kill the monster under the soul crystal, you have the way to restore listening to the wind market." Zhao Nan repeated his words: "My food can be provided to those who are willing to fight with me. If you don''t want to, stay in the corner by yourself! How to survive, find a way by yourself! Now, those who don''t want to fight, get out of here! Get out of my sight!" "Zhao Nan... Is it too much?" Lin Yu couldn''t help saying. "Including you." Zhao Nan looked at Lin Yu indifferently and said, "what I want is manpower, combat power, not poultry! Now start choosing!" After that, Zhao Nan recycled all the food and water on the ground into his backpack. He sat aside and looked at the man in front of him without saying a word. The people were afraid to move, and the voices of discussion began to rise. Maybe if they all go together, they can definitely put people to... But the problem is that no one wants to be the soul of the other party''s sword first. Lin Yu shook his head. It''s not just overbearing, but strong! Lin Yu sighed, turned around, took a few steps and said to his own hands, "everyone. I''m willing to kill the monster. I''ve had enough of this life! Since I''ve had enough, I''ll take a personal style and try my best! Of course, if I don''t want to participate, I can''t force you. In the future, we''ll just be friends." After saying that, he silently walked to Zhao Nan. He didn''t say much nonsense. He took direct action and expressed his willingness to participate in the action of killing the mutant soul eating Python king. "Brother Yu!" "Fight side by side." Lin Yu hit Xiongyou on the shoulder and smiled. At this time, seeing that the people were still hesitating, Zhao Nan secretly sighed in her heart that these people had lost their courage. She was slightly disappointed and said, "Lin Yu is the only one? That''s OK. I won''t wait here. There is not only one safe zone in the wind city, but there will always be people with seeds." "Wait a minute..." Someone stood up at this time and said, "Lin Yu, I believe you! I don''t want to live like this! People have dead eggs facing the sky. If you succeed and have a good life, you''re a coward if you dare not! I have seed!" "Good job, brother Fei!" Xiongyou quickly thumbed up and shouted, "what are you doing? Are you out of seed?" "I don''t have seed, because I''m a woman. But I don''t want to be a waste." a beautiful woman stood up after brother Fei, took her messy hair on her face, looked at Zhao Nan with her eyes and said: "I can fight with you, but you must give me some supplies in advance. My husband just lost his arm and needs treatment and supplies! Don''t worry, I will redouble my efforts." "Here you are!" Zhao Nan didn''t talk nonsense. She opened her back and threw food, water and treatment props at the woman, and the weight was still a lot. "Thank you!" the woman thanked and hurried back, and the people around her gave way one after another. In the last position, a pale man who had lost his arm leaned against the wall. "If you think you can''t fight, practice your sideline. In order to save your wife, you must be brave and live." Zhao Nan said calmly: "of course, if your sideline is not a fisherman or a cook." "I''m an enchanter!" the man shouted. Zhao Nan eyebrows a pick, "how many levels?" "14!" Zhao Nan nodded and opened his backpack. One by one, the crystal that emits a faint light jingled to the ground. "Here are a hundred clear crystal stones. Take them to practice. If you''re lucky, you may be able to raise a level." This is carrot Lin Yu''s face changed slightly. The young man in front of him didn''t talk much nonsense and didn''t even draw a beautiful blueprint, but he used the most direct action to buy people''s hearts. He knew how to make life more hopeful. No, no, no... This is not just buying the hearts of the two couples, but playing a play. I have countless materials. Just help me do it well I will certainly not mistreat your play! And the audience is those who are numb and lose courage because of Di Qiang''s enslavement! The one armed enchanter looked at the pair of clear crystal stones on the ground with an excited look. He was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Just a day ago, because of his own injury, his wife had planned to ask for help from di Qiang. It''s not hard to imagine what would happen in his wife''s case! How can a man bear it? Now things are turning around! "Thank you!" The one armed enchanter stood up and knocked hard on the ground for three times. The clear sound was like the sound of a bell. Zhao Nan looked at the man a little unexpectedly and didn''t know how excited he was. But this situation is really excellent. Because this is a good start. After the two couples, many people on Lin Yu''s side expressed their willingness to participate in the plan to eliminate the mutant soul eating Python king. For those who were willing to fight, Zhao Nan naturally fulfilled his commitments and did not mean anything. He directly distributed them to those who were willing to join on the spot. Looking at the bags full of food sent out, those who were unwilling to fight could not ignore it. Di Qiang is dead and the source of supplies has been cut off. If they don''t agree to Zhao Nan''s request, I''m afraid they have no other way to get food except going out to hunt monsters in person! Chapter 95 The attitude and conditions to be stated have all been completed. Zhao Nan can''t really afford this little time. He just wanted to tell these people that he didn''t have good patience. After entering this safety zone and passing through Di Qiang''s incident, Zhao Nan felt that it was more necessary for the remaining people who listened to the wind market to summon up the courage to challenge the monsters in the middle of the square before winning. Drive them to death and break out in a desperate situation. Diqiang''s body has begun to show some signs of melting. The blood from his neck had long disappeared. The life-saving straw of those who were willing to be enslaved by him has completely rotted. At the moment, none of the people on Lin Yu''s side had raised any objection, and they all showed their willingness to participate in the battle. They are like brave people who have picked the fruits of victory. They are full of confidence. Their eyes look at those who bow their heads and are silent... It''s like when the other party looked at them with the same eyes half a day ago. "Choose for yourself. I don''t represent anyone. I just represent myself... I''d rather rely on myself. It''s much safer to go out to brush monsters than challenge monsters in the square." a negotiator directly got up and left. "Think clearly, if we challenge the monsters in the square, we can also contact people in other safe areas." Lin Yu frowned at this time: "with more hands, the opportunity will become greater!" "I''m just a little person. I just want to live safely... Or this person can raise me like an animal. I won''t say a word. Or you have a way to ensure my safety. I will never consider challenging the monsters in the square." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "death and injury are inevitable. You can do whatever you like... But the ugly words are ahead. Once you succeed, you won''t have the joy of victory, and you will never be able to lift your head." The man sneered: "I hope you can succeed, and then continue to laugh at my inferiority! Remember my name, sun Baoqiang. If you fail, I will be the first to give you silence!" Sun Baoqiang said and pushed the people outside the door. After a while, they couldn''t see a trace. After he left, he followed many people and chose to leave. Until the end, there were only a hundred or so people who were willing to be enslaved. Counting Lin Yu''s original manpower, the number exceeds 300. Most of them have the ability to fight at any time. This is a good harvest. In order to improve the morale of these people, Zhao Nan then mailed a large number of materials from Dongyuan city through Gao Mingyang and others. There is no shortage of some fresh and safe meat. Everyone quickly made a fire to cook, and soon the whole safety zone was full of fragrance. This attracted many people who had just left to look around quietly. Unfortunately, Zhao Nan has no intention of attracting these people, and can''t see it. It also proves that Zhao Nan can indeed provide a lot of resources, and the efficiency is much higher than that of Di Qiang. Fairy biscuits are not expensive in the market, but fresh meat is expensive. At night, Zhao Nan and Lin Yu stayed alone in a quiet room. Feinina was asked by him to contact Gao Mingyang and constantly prepare the materials here. Zhao Nan''s situation has been clearly understood by several people in Dongyuan city. After hearing that the soul crystal of listening to the wind market can be restored, I spare no effort to get busy in order to meet again as soon as possible. "Other safe areas, do you have familiar people? Contact in advance?" Zhao Nan looked out of the window. The city after the fall of the enemy was now very depressed. He could only hear the roar of monsters. In the distant sky, we can vaguely see some dim light, that is, one of the few safety zones. "Only two are familiar." Lin Yu said calmly, "the manpower situation is roughly the same as here. They also have people who can communicate with other cities, but they seem to have a lot of trouble in purchasing. I''ve learned that it seems that other cities raised the price of fairy biscuits to a lot after they heard about the fall of here." "Taking advantage of the fire to rob is not something unexpected." Zhao Nan nodded: "because the other party can''t even guarantee their own supply, so you choose not to take refuge?" "Yes, they will give priority to the original people. We may have been hostile in the past." Lin Yu sighed: "In fact, if today''s events do not happen, it is estimated that in a period of time, even if I suffer from white eyes, I will take people away from here. Di Qiang himself is buying food from other cities at a high price. If no one is willing to go out to brush strange things, his funds will be cut off sooner or later. At that time, he will be swallowed by the people he enslaves without others." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "I can ensure a large amount of material supply. Please contact the people in the two security areas. If you are willing to come, come here and gather directly. At the same time, try to spread the news. We can save a lot of time through email." "I think so too." Lin Yu nodded. "By the way, you add one more message..." Zhao Nan said with a frozen face: "the monsters in the square will continue to improve their level over time. It''s about one level a month." "Really?" Lin Yu was surprised. "Yes," said Zhao Nan. "It''s not too late, I''ll go now!" Lin Yu couldn''t sit up at the moment, so he quickly got up and walked out. After Lin Yu left, Zhao Nan got up and went to the bed. Under the night sky, the whole listening to the wind market map is like a huge cage. At this time, I don''t know how many people are staring at the sky in silence? "Even if you have enough people to contain the mutant elite monsters, how many people can break the Python''s defense..." Zhao Nan can break open, and so can phinina... Ordinary professional players, with average equipment, are estimated to be less than level 23, which is only 1 point of damage value forced at most. Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead. Even if the attack was put down for the time being, the scheduling problem of those gathered people was also a difficult problem. "Who?" In silence, Zhao Nan heard someone coming outside the door. It''s not finina. There''s a feeling between them, so it''s definitely not her. Zhao Nan looked back in an instant. If he had something to find him, such as Lin Yu and them, he would give a hint under normal circumstances! At the moment of turning around, Zhao Nan was even ready to fight. The man seemed to be startled and stopped. Zhao Nan saw the visitor clearly. She was a beautiful woman. At this time, the woman pressed her hands on her chest, undulating up and down, and the curve was attractive. She looked at Zhao Nan, and her face was pale for a moment after shock. "Who are you?" Zhao Nan frowned. The woman took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she whispered, "do you... Need someone to serve you? A bag of biscuits, as long as one bag, I will serve you well!" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and looked over the woman. At the door, she clearly saw several faces that came out of the probe, and they were all women, but their looks were worse. "I''m not di Qiang. If you want food, join the team to recruit monsters." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "if you have time to think about getting additional food from me, you might as well go out to fight monsters and improve your level, and maybe you can live." "Just one bag!" the woman didn''t give up. "I can do anything! Look!" Unexpectedly, he tore off his clothes and showed his proud figure. Her breasts swayed in the air. The woman didn''t see the slightest shyness. She looked up and said, "how?" "Not so much." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "get away!" "Are you still a man?" the woman raised her willow eyebrows. After all, she couldn''t help scolding! ¡­¡­ "You don''t need to judge whether he is a man or not!" Behind him, a slim figure came stepping on the wind. At the moment of the woman''s surprise, he grabbed her arm, raised his hand and slapped her on the cheek, "I know he''s a man!" Here comes finina! Her slap was very hard, and her clear voice was like thunder. I don''t know when there were two more rotating teeth with blood on the ground. "Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you!" Under the scolding of cold pores, the flat chested woman directly covered her face and left with a sob. The women who watched outside the door disappeared early. "How cruel." Zhao Nan laughed. "Of course, it''s better to beat the fox spirit." phinena wrinkled her nose and said in a strange voice, "am I out of time?" "The time is just right... How is the preparation over there in Mingyang?" "We have to give them some time to prepare materials." feinina glanced at Zhao Nan and quickly frowned: "I don''t think the things you ask for may be enough. So it''s doubled. It''s estimated that it will be ready tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. Food isn''t worth much." Zhao Nan touched his nose and said, "even if it''s a blood returning agent, it''s nothing. The key is all kinds of props to relieve the negative state, which are more troublesome." "Don''t worry, we''ve found a lot of ways to improve all kinds of drugs," finina said. Zhao Nan suddenly became curious: "how to say?" "It''s students..." feinina said with a smile: "Xu Yang has many students. These students rarely go out to play strange games. They all choose to practice sidelines, and many of them are pharmacists. When Mr. Xu heard that you need a lot of drugs, he immediately began to call on those students to work all night to make all kinds of drugs... She''s very kind to you!" Zhao Nan touched her nose and directly changed another topic: "the moon is really round tonight." "I''m sorry, I can''t even see the stars tonight." Chapter 96 If you can look down from the sky and listen to the wind market, this is a game map full of surreal feeling. Monsters can be seen everywhere in the street and in the building. All kinds of strange sounds come and go, and fierce eyes can be seen everywhere. At this time, listening to the wind market, there are many shadows moving carefully in the same direction. This is the person who got the news and came from various safe areas. Lin Yu''s words spread quickly. There are acquaintances in other safety zones in each safety zone. The news about the counter attack monster, rebirth and regaining control of the wind market has caused a commotion in various safety zones before dawn. Whether it''s just a prank or not, someone wants to find out. Even if hope is slim, it can not stop the desire of people who have been forced into difficulties by today''s life. After enjoying a sumptuous breakfast in the Windy City, people willing to participate in the battle gathered in the playground one after another, silently waiting for the people who came to negotiate with the best mental outlook. Lin Yu means to show the other party that his side has been reborn and full of vitality. First impressions are very important. This will affect the initiative and persuasiveness of negotiations later. At noon, the first batch of visitors arrived. Zhao Nan didn''t speak, but ordered to go down and let people treat this group of people well. Until late at night, people came one after another, close to about a thousand people. The playground of the whole kindergarten is full of these foreign players, and people continue to walk through them to bring fresh hot food to these people. "Today is a luxury." Not far away, an open space was marked out, and more than a dozen people sat on the ground. Zhao Nan is greeting the leaders of various safety zones. The man who has just spoken is one of Lin Yu''s acquaintances. He is a burly man, about 30 years old, with a flat head, a thick face and bright eyes. His name is Huang Kun and his occupation is a fighter. "If you can resume listening to the wind market, these are rubbish!" Lin Yu smiled, raised his glass to Huang Kun and said, "brother Huang, thank you for coming... Of course, and everyone here!" If someone wants a cup, it is common sense that the guest will not sweep the host''s face. But then someone stood up. "I came to listen to the so-called counter offensive plan. I didn''t come to contact feelings!" the speaker had a thick beard, half black and white, and a slight irritability on his face: "our safety zone is still hungry, so we can''t waste time here and have such a welcome banquet!" Zhao Nan calmly stood up and swept the dust on her legs. He aimed the cup at the beard and drank it all. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he wiped the wine off his mouth, his face was slightly red, and Lang said, "now start talking. It''s not that short of time." After the beard stared at Zhao Nan for a moment, he sat down straight. After landing, he said in a deep voice, "say it!" "Wait... Lin Yu, who is this?" Huang Kun suddenly frowned. "Let me introduce him. His name is Zhao Nan." Lin Yu raised his hand and sideways introduced: "he also obtained the information about Soul Crystal... At the same time, he also got everything you eat today from other cities!" From another city. Just this sentence can''t let him ignore Zhao Nan''s existence. In the current environment, the rich and powerful are not the masters. The real masters are those who can communicate with the outside world and mail food. In fact, every safe area, people who can communicate with the outside world, isn''t that offered as a treasure? "He will also preside over this meeting." Lin Yu said in a deep voice, "here is the plan of this battle. Please look first." After that, Xiongyou and Xiaonan, who were waiting nearby, began to distribute the plan materials prepared early in the morning. The crowd looked at it without saying a word, but frowned occasionally and their eyes floated out occasionally. "What are the chances of success in this scheme?" the beard suddenly said, "even if what is said above is true. It is said here that at least 2000 people are required to contain the mutant elite monsters. It''s OK for everyone to gather together! But who is going to deal with the mutant King?" "No matter who, as long as the attack power can reach 200, can participate in the team dedicated to dealing with the king of variation." Zhao Nan said: "the success rate depends on the cooperation of the battle and how many people deal with the king of variation... It can''t be calculated now." ¡°200£¡£¡¡± The crowd immediately exclaimed. "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded: "You must reach 200 to break its defense. If you don''t meet the requirements, you will only produce a little fixed damage. If we have more sufficient manpower, you don''t need this requirement if there are 5000 people. But the square can''t accommodate so many people to attack the mutant King together. After all, you still need to consider the problem of restraining the mutant elite monsters in the periphery." ¡­¡­ "Ask the most fundamental question." After a moment of silence, Huang Kun suddenly asked, "why should we trust you? If we want to contain these mutant elite monsters, even if there are enough materials, it is estimated that many people will die! There is also an attack power of 200. To say a bad word, how many of the so many people here can reach it?" After seeing Huang Kun''s question, beard snorted coldly, "when is it? What''s the use of hiding it? Don''t tell me! My attack power can only reach 176 at present! But if it''s a skill effect, it can be increased by 20% in a short time." "Mine is 205." Lin Yu smiled: "it''s really not the time to hide. If you can''t live, you can''t take this kind of thing away. Besides, if you can successfully recover the listening market, don''t you worry about the opportunity to improve yourself?" "You two can join the killing operation of the mutant king." Zhao Nan directly said, "there are four people now, and the success rate has improved a lot. Is there any more?" "Four?" Huang Kun said curiously, "who are the other two?" "Me and my companions." Zhao Nan said calmly, "Lin Yu is right. Now is really not the time to hide. There are not many people listening to the wind market. Don''t you think this senseless view is very ridiculous?" "Just because there are not many people, I want to be responsible for my subordinates! Hiding my strength is really useless at present!" Huang Kun said coldly: "But one thing you should understand is that although it''s difficult now, it''s not that you can''t live. But once you participate in this operation, it''s uncertain how many casualties. It''s good to succeed. How many lives will you lose in case of failure? If you can survive the monster attack, I believe you are more willing to live than ever before?" "Big brother Huang!" Lin Yu frowned and said, "if you continue to breathe like this, the remaining people will gradually disappear one day. The monsters in the square will become stronger and stronger day by day. I''m afraid they can''t return to the sky when they are forced to have no way that day!" Huang Kun sighed: "Lin Yu, don''t say more. I came here for the sake of previous friendship. But after seeing the plan, I can only object. Thank you for your hospitality. I won''t participate in this action. Bye!" With a wave of his hand, he took some people away. "President Lin Yu, let me think about it and keep in touch. Thank you for your hospitality today." Then another group of people left. Until the end, the excitement was no longer, and the full playground had become depressed. In silence, Zhao Nan suddenly chuckled and stood up, holding the wine bottle in one hand and carrying it in the other. After taking a few steps, Lang said, "this big brother, I haven''t asked your name." "Serve the cloud!" "Here''s to you." Zhao Nan bent down and filled the wine glass on the ground. "I''m here to discuss the problem of fighting the monsters in the square! Not drinking and having fun here!" Fu Yun snorted coldly, his gray beard stretched out like a hedgehog. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "that''s why we have to drink this cup... Drink it, and we''ll be comrades in arms!" "There are only such people..." Fu Yun didn''t understand: "are you going to implement that plan?" "Yes... In addition, what I want to say is that the plan you saw just now is just a temporary one, not a real battle plan." At this time, Lin Yu couldn''t help but say, "Zhao Nan, what are you doing?" "I have said before... I can provide food, but only to those who still have the courage to fight." Zhao Nan stared at Lin Yu and said, "do you expect me to be a philanthropist? The courage born on the premise of security and the courage not to shrink back in the face of danger, which do you choose?" "There is no doubt that it is the latter." Lin Yu chuckled, "it seems that I need to know you more." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "my goal is to restore listening to the wind market. For this goal, I will not let any disharmony in the counter attack plan... Brother Fu Yun. Allow me to call you brother. Your courage deserves my respect." Fu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m just forced to be helpless. There are no people who can communicate with the outside world in my safety zone, and the food has been very tight. If I can, I hope my people can have a full meal before the battle." "It''s not bad for hungry soldiers. Go back and pick up all the people in your safety zone. Let''s integrate them." Zhao Nan said: "although the number is not enough, it''s easier to operate than the plan with more people." "What are you going to do next?" Lin Yu. "Practice level!" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "everyone should be promoted to level 20, and all skills should be proficient!" Chapter 97 When most people choose to retreat, this bearded, who is willing to take action at the first meeting, although he has the reason to be forced into a dead end and want to fight hard, in the final analysis, it is still a problem of character. When everyone enjoyed the atmosphere at the banquet, only big beard directly found fault, not only did not give face, but even angrily drank people. This straightforward character is very appetizing to Zhao Nan. Fu Yun''s character is different from Lin Yu. Big beard is hot and has no taboo in words and deeds. Lin Yu knows how to tolerate concealment but has a bottom line. Their personalities are quite different, but their attitudes towards their companions are basically the same. It''s not easy to meet two such people after entering the listening market for only two days. Of course, people have no problem. What kind of leader there is, so there is no problem with their personnel. The only problem is comprehensive strength. When it was dark, Fu Yun had moved all the personnel in his original safety zone. The kindergarten suddenly became a little crowded. Without saying a word, Zhao Nan drove the people who were unwilling to participate in the battle to the safety zone of Fu Yun himself. Since we are unwilling to cooperate, we should not stay in this place and affect morale. We should also mention all kinds of small moves of these people. For this, the driven people can only leave bitterly under the gaze of many indifferent eyes, except for a little useless struggle. Zhao Nan no longer cares about their future. Today, there are about 1200 people from both sides in the kindergarten. After deducting some physically disabled wounded, only 1100 people can really participate in the battle. Among them, 300 belong to auxiliary occupations. There are about 200 mages, and then 600 main battle classes. After the integration of manpower in the two safety zones, a large-scale leveling operation near the kindergarten began that night. With sufficient replenishment of reinvigorating agent and mana restorer, the speed of brush monster is naturally much faster. While Lin Yu, Xiong you and Fu Yun are brushing monsters. Zhao Nan and feinina are not idle. Level 20 monsters don''t give him much experience. The whole listening to the wind city is a place where two people can practice level. At present, there is one in the back square. The mutant soul eating Python king will sleep in place as long as he doesn''t step into his range of activities at the beginning. Then the mutant elite monsters wandering around the square will be a good source of experience. Zhao Nan was not greedy. They began to brush these mutant elite monsters one by one in a corner of the square. Zhao Nan brushed almost every species and recorded the action patterns and abilities of these mutant elite monsters one by one. Time is half a month. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Zhao Nan and feinina were successfully promoted to level 25. After half a month''s hunting by the mutant elite monsters, they have changed into a complete set of blue equipment of more than 20, and even several good purple ornaments. After all, they are all mutant elite monsters. Naturally, the dropped things will not be too bad. As for Ulysses and xiaobinghuang, they have also reached level 20. The dragon power of sky dragon has been able to suppress most of the mutant elite monsters in the main square. Those that cannot be suppressed also have some weakening effects. Only the mutant soul devouring Python king has no influence at all. It is still like that. No matter how harsh Ulysses roars, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack it, he will always sleep and yawn. In this half month, the monsters in the square have not been upgraded. Zhao Nan estimated the time. I''m afraid this method of level training will stop. Once the monsters in the square evolve to the first level, the subsequent battle will be much more difficult. At the same time, Zhao Nan also received the news from Lin Yu that all the staff had reached the goal. All staff level 20! All skills have been mastered! Before the fall of listening to the wind market, there were no level 20 players. Even if someone was promoted to level 20 in the following month, they lost the function of urban system and could not make career advancement. Therefore, the promotion of all staff to level 20 does not increase much strength. But it''s better than nothing. Moreover, this large-scale brush strange way can also improve the cooperation between the two sides. The only way to improve the strength of the whole staff in a short time is to engage in equipment. Although Zhao Nan doesn''t care much about low-level equipment... It''s based on his own career and attributes that he will be free to use low-level equipment. But others can''t. After all, since the beginning of Tao, no mage can have his powerful original attributes. I''m afraid the general melee hidden class is not as good as it is. At this time, at a distance of ten meters, feinina split a huge ice sculpture with a sword. Zhao Nan''s experience value rose a little in an instant. Xiaobinghuang screamed. After reaching level 20, her body has grown a lot. Feinina smiled and stretched out her hand. Xiaobinghuang picked up a just burst staff from the broken ice on the ground and flew towards Zhao Nan''s position. Starting with the staff, Zhao Nan looked at it a little and nodded with satisfaction. Finina stepped forward and they walked out of the square area easily. "There have been few Dharma sticks these two days. What''s the first one?" asked phinena. "Just 50." Zhao Nan opened the panel on the bracelet and mailed the staff in an instant. The recipient impressively wrote Simon Yu''s name. "It''s rare that he is willing to help." phinena smiled. "It''s not for nothing." Zhao Nan said dully, "I have provided a place where I can brush out a lot of enchanting materials. He can fully cultivate the enchanting master Ximen Xiaowu, so naturally he needs more advanced enchanting materials." "This man is not stupid..." finina frowned. "Didn''t he notice anything?" "It doesn''t matter what you know. If I can provide what he wants and he can provide what I need, the cooperative relationship can be established. Naturally, I don''t care about the time and place." Zhao Nan said casually: "besides, I asked Mingyang to open the training room of the intermediate guild to purgatory. We actually lost a lot." "But it''s not a simple thing to enchant more than 1000 people with all their equipment twice." feinina said with a smile: "I heard that Mingyang seems to torture Ximen Xiaowu every day recently." "So her enchantment level is also rising, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "in the final analysis, they just take what they need... How are your new skills now?" "If I brush level 20 ordinary monsters, I try to be proficient in three days." "Hard work!" Zhao Nan sighed. The higher the level of skills, the longer it takes to be proficient. Even with the strength of finina, it is very reluctantly to stay awake for three days. "The monsters in the square are expected to evolve these days. If you don''t catch up with them, I''m afraid all your previous efforts will be wasted." feinina stretched out her hand and held Zhao Nan''s hand and said, "besides, your situation should be similar." "I have the skills I need." At present, the skills Zhao Nan needs are still ordinary level 25 mage skills. Just rely on the ability of copying, which is no worse than the exclusive skills of those hidden occupations. Zhao Nan touched feinina''s cheek and said, "don''t go too far." Chapter 98 To deal with the mutant soul devouring Python king, it is still mainly thorns and vines, and the main source of damage is to cooperate with fenina''s combo. But in addition, it also needs the cooperation of other skills to avoid intermittence in the process of attack. If he has enough weakening skills, he can make the mutant king in various weak states all the time, which will be much more convenient for the strategy. In fact, after reaching level 25, most of the skill trees mailed by Dongyuan City requested by Zhao Nan are weakened and control skills of various departments. After finina reached level 25, the single output of the sky sword Saint itself has exceeded him, even the double attack under the copy is not as good as him. So this time, finina is the main attack position. At present, Zhao Nan has 10 new skills on hand. I''m afraid she can only improve two of them to the top in three days. At the corner of the long street, you can hear the sound of dense blows and the roar of monsters... Finina has begun her cultivation. Zhao Nan pondered a little and began her own level training road. At present, through the strengthening of equipment, in addition to Lin Yu and Fu Yun, ten people with attack power exceeding 200 have appeared in these 15 days. It is estimated that the extra ten people are already the limit, and I''m afraid this number will not change in three days. But if it is used to contain the king of variation, it is barely enough. As for the elite monster, Zhao Nan didn''t keep it, and seemed to teach the of self exploding staff. Anyway, this is not a particularly difficult secret skill. Someone will soon find out in the existing cities and spread it one after another. Especially in Dongyuan City, after a monster siege, this method has long been recorded. At this stage, in Dongyuan City, every mage has at least two or three Dharma sticks in his backpack. Half a day later, Zhao Nan and feinina exchanged news, and then buried themselves in the practice of skills. Zhao Nan''s chosen place is not very good. There are not many monsters, so he had to find another place. Of course not too far away. The sky dragon wandered over the ruined streets of Tingfeng city and drove these monsters in the direction of Zhao Nan with "Longwei". The light of various skills was just like neon. His colorful eyes kept flashing at the corner of the street corner, as brilliant as fireworks. Suddenly, Ulysses swam to Zhao Nan''s side. With a low voice, he shook his head and tail to let Zhao Nan pay attention to the position of the corner in front of him. Zhao Nan stopped and opened her eyes. In the open space that had been emptied and the monster had not been refreshed, a human shadow staggered and ran. His body is full of blood holes. Although the blood trough of Toushan can''t see the specific life value, it is already under the dangerous line. The man was panting, his face was pale, and there was a kind of hatred that would make people palpitate when they saw it. More importantly, this person Zhao Nan once met Huang Huaming. He was the first player to listen to the wind market after he came out of the thick fog. At this time, Huang Huaming obviously had seen Zhao Nan clearly, so he ran crazy. The man was already weak, and the rapid running made the blood on his body like a spring, and his life was in danger! "Add it first!" Zhao Nan threw out a blood returning agent. Huang Huaming took it in an instant and sat in front of Zhao Nan, gasping for breath. For the rest of her life, Zhao Nan didn''t see how many surprises in each other''s eyes. At the moment, Huang Huaming is like a driven mad dog. After his health value rises, he stares hard at the direction of his future. "You seem to be in trouble?" Zhao Nan asked. "I was chased," Huang Huaming gasped. Killing and seizing bracelets are common after the 1.1 era. What''s more, listening to the current situation of the wind market, they come running for living food, which is more frequent. "Where''s your companion?" Zhao Nan shook her head and felt that it was unwise for the other party to go out alone. "Those animals are not my companions!!" Huang Huaming finally turned to look at Zhao Nan. A pair of eyes have fallen deeply into the orbit, and the part of the eyelid is conspicuous gray black. His body was trembling, and he was very excited at the moment, "it''s not animals! They''re not even animals!" "What happened?" "My son... My son was eaten raw by them!!!" After saying that, he burst into tears, as if he could suffocate at any time. Hearing this, Zhao Nan''s face sank in an instant. People eat people. It happened once when I met Yanan. Now listen again. "Coming... I''ll kill them all!!" But he saw that Huang Huaming was really crazy. His hands trembled and stood up. Before his legs stood straight, he had arched forward, and his back was like a busy wolf. At the moment, there are three players running out of the corner ahead. A mage, an archer, a swordsman. "Come on, see this old man!" the mage shouted. "I know he has at least two bags of biscuits!" said the archer. "Keep the biscuits and eat the fresh meat first!" the swordsman licked his lips. Zhao Nan doesn''t know who has heard that people are easily addicted after breaking through all kinds of psychological shackles and eating human flesh. I don''t know if this is correct, but looking at the aftertaste expressions of the three people, it is estimated that it is not far from addiction. A sharp arrow ''swished'' and plunged into Huang Huaming''s lower leg, making his figure unstable and falling to the ground in an instant. The mage was at the point of the staff, and soon there were ten vines on the ground, winding Huang Huaming into zongzi! Thorn vine, this is obviously also a mage of the dark system. "Don''t let him die. Life is fresh. But we have to hide people later. It''s hard to deal with being found by the brigade." The swordsman, ha ha, took advantage of this time to tie Huang Minghua with a rope. The effect of thorns and vines disappeared. He didn''t care about Huang Huaming''s venomous curse and directly carried people up. "Wait a minute, where is there another one... It''s nice today. There are two sheep at once!" the mage looked at it not far away. The archer took out a sharp arrow from his back and took aim on the bow string. Swordsmen throw people down and draw their swords and gallop. Roar -! The swordsman who came at a gallop completely ignored a red figure hovering in the sky. Zhao Nan looked coldly at the man holding the sword and looked at the skill light of the sword in the swordsman''s hand. He didn''t blink, but he stretched out his hand like lightning, and Ulysses dived down from the sky, turned into a fiery red meteor, and hit the swordsman''s body directly! "Be careful!" shouted the archer behind him! The swordsman suddenly a skill. The prepared skill temporarily changes the attack target and cuts awkwardly over his head! Bang -! The long sword hit the Pearl on the head of Ulysses, and a very weak damage value floated out. Ulysses, however, was unaware of the trend and directly hit the swordsman''s whole body to the ground. With a scream, the swordsman''s whole body fell into the concrete ground. His shoulders and even half of his body were completely changed under this collision! Level 20 Ulysses is much stronger than the level 20 ordinary monster king! Even if you pick a level 25 mutant elite monster in the square at this stage, it''s easy! The swordsman is dead, that is, level 20, and I''m afraid he still has no advanced level. How can he resist the collision of Ulysses? The swordsman lies on the ground, and his HP drops from full to the lowest point in an instant! Roar! Ulysses stepped on the wounded swordsman, his claw fell on his cheek and stabbed him hard. "Ah... Ah... Ah... Save..." Click! The whole head was broken in an instant! The mage and other archers were stunned at the moment. The archer''s hand released consciously, and the long arrow flew towards eurisis, but it was swept to the ground by its tail! "I remember... You''re the one in the safe area of the kindergarten!!" the mage screamed, "I''ve seen you!!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly. When he came to negotiate a few days ago, there were nine safety zones and thousands of people. It''s not strange for someone to remember him. He stretched out his hand and the sky dragon roared out and shot at the two people directly opposite the ground like a shell! The horror of Ulysses has been confirmed by the fact that the swordsman died. At the moment, when they saw it hit, they were scared. Where dare they fight again? If you don''t want to, you turn around and run away. But how can they be faster than the sky dragon? The man didn''t go out ten meters. The mage had been captured on the ground by Ulysses. Even his skills were released well. His body was directly torn apart by Ulysses'' claws. Zhao Nan has moved to kill. Naturally, she won''t give the other party a little time to beg for mercy. At this time, after tearing the mage, Ulysses chased the archer again. When he was about to bite behind him, the archer suddenly gave a strange cry and threw a black ball with two fists laughing behind him. Boom! The ball exploded directly into a fire in the city, and dust billowed around. Ulysses flew out with a dragon''s chant. It didn''t hurt much. But this moment let the archer escape. As soon as Zhao Nan closed her eyes and listened to the wind, she couldn''t find the archer''s voice within 100 meters, so she had to give up. He went to Huang Huaming and untied the rope for him. When he was about to speak, he saw Huang Huaming suddenly laughing wildly and climbing on the ground towards the body of the mage who entered. "Son, I avenged you!!!" With a scream, he opened his mouth and bit directly on the mage''s body. Bite big. Big big tears rolled. Chapter 99 Huang Huaming has obviously fallen into a state of madness and can''t support himself. Maybe even he doesn''t know what he is doing now. Zhao Nan was full of excitement. He waved his staff from the back and swept the other side. The other side rolled on the ground for several times before stopping and hurriedly climbed to the mage''s body. "What''s the difference between what you do now and them? They have eaten your son''s meat, and you eat them. You are also eating your own son''s meat." Zhao Nan couldn''t help humming coldly. Huang Huaming suddenly stopped his mouth and looked at Zhao Nan in a daze. The meat crumbs in his mouth leaked out one by one, and his eyes gradually woke up. Suddenly, he shivered all over, propped himself on the ground and vomited constantly. He was facing the pile of disgusting liquid on the ground. His expression was so complex that it seemed more painful than death. I don''t know how long it took. Huang Huaming wiped the blood on his mouth and said, "thank you..." "Although hatred will distort your heart... But I hope this distortion will not make you a cannibal." Zhao Nan whispered: "killing people and stealing goods is hateful, but cannibals should not exist... Once this happens, I will end your life mercilessly." "No..." Huang Huaming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I will never forget the scene when my son was divided into corpses." It''s hard to tell the sorrow of white headed people sending black headed people. "Nobody cares about this kind of thing?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Tube! Whatever?" Huang Huaming gritted his teeth and said, "but I can''t tube! If you get hungry, you will do anything! Although we explicitly prohibit this behavior, once you find it, you will never let go and kill it directly... However, there are always some people who will take risks and do this kind of thing secretly." He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "there are all there." "Maybe this kind of thing hasn''t happened in your safety zone yet." Huang Huaming looked at the silent Zhao Nan: "in fact, I was there that day, but I didn''t call you out. Although we also have people who can communicate with the outside city, the asking price of food is really too high recently, and many people can''t afford it. Hey..." Zhao Nan was able to transport a large amount of grain because she had a good relationship with the people of her guild. Of course, Gao Mingyang has something to do with their character... But it can''t guarantee others. "I want to join your team!" Huang Huaming suddenly said seriously. "Why?" Huang Huaming stood up, shook his hands and deep respiratory tract: "I don''t want to watch and listen to the wind. The city has been decaying like this. Once upon a time, my child was still young. I was afraid to take part in the battle and die and let him lose his dependence. Now I''ve got nothing to worry about. What''s the fear?" He smiled calmly: "I''m not a great man, I''m just a father. I feel the pain of losing relatives, just like gouging out my heart. I don''t want others to try this pain." "Dead, already dead, living people, just live normally... With my hands, even if I just contribute some modest efforts." "So, please let me join!" Zhao Nan nodded silently. At this time, a burst of shouts came, and at the other end of the long street, more than a dozen people came flying. "It''s a hunting force in a safe area!" Huang Huaming quickly said, "I forgot they were hunting monsters nearby!" In front of him, the archer who had just escaped was impressively among them. "That''s him! Everybody, this man has a lot of food on hand and can communicate with the outside city! As long as we catch this man, we don''t have to starve!" the archer shouted in the crowd! "Go!" I don''t know who drank again. More than ten people kept walking, and they rushed forward again. Zhao Nan''s face was slightly cold. With one hand holding Huang Huaming''s arm and a move of Ulysses, she grabbed its claws. When the sky dragon flapped its wings, they instantly lifted several meters. At this time, dark shadows suddenly appeared on the long street. The shadow twisted in the air and quickly became normal... It was the monster in the long street that refreshed again after being brushed empty. This group of players who rushed wildly fell into the monster group at the moment. There are monsters refreshing between them. Without any hesitation, they have begun to attack the nearest player in the next second. The scream sounded twice, and the monsters around had surged. These people have been too busy for themselves. How can they still be in the mood to block Zhao Nan and Huang Huaming in the sky? The jingling sound sounded. At present, after more than ten people experienced instant panic, they have begun to fight with the black. On the long street, five or six hundred monsters were refreshed at one time. Now they are coming to a small battle circle formed by more than ten people. These people are also extremely fierce. They are deeply trapped in level 20 monsters. They quickly defend themselves and begin to play in the temporary safety zone not far away. They gradually approach and go away. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. At the moment, he had turned over on the back of Ulysses and suddenly pointed out the staff. Under the feet of the moving team on the ground, it suddenly became a muddy land! Both monsters and them were entangled in the muddy area at the moment, and the speed slowed down immediately. "Despicable!!" The low man immediately scolded. "Why? If you catch me, I won''t fight back?" It''s not loud enough to be heard. And still heard into the heart, a burst of pain. "I fuck you!!" a curse soared to the sky, and then it soared to the sky. With a stroke of Zhao Nan''s staff, two huge flame faucets in the air fell like meteors and fell on the swearing man. The flame directly devoured his body, then rolled and scattered on the ground, and the people around him were more or less hurt by sputtering. And the swearing person, at the moment, his life value has directly decreased to the lowest state, his whole body is scorched and his hair has fallen! When he took out the blood recovery agent in horror and was ready to take it, two huge blue and a half moons flew over his head. Tear the wind! Mage''s single attack skill of lv20 wind system! The wind of tearing is one left and one right. It directly cuts off double of this person''s HP and instantly empties it. Before the man could scream, his body fell into the mud. With a splash, some mud splashed. The mud shot out in the air and disappeared before it fell to the ground. The skill effect of mud foot sinking just disappears. "Let us go, we''re just being put off by this guy!" "Yes! It''s all his fault. Let us go!" "Please, I still have relatives to take care of!" At this time, Ulysses gave a dragon roar, and the monsters on the ground were suppressed. They soon stopped and tightened back, leaving a lot of space for these people. "Grab him." Zhao Nan nodded at the archer. ¡­¡­ "Wait... What are you doing! Let go of me, let go of me!!" "Don''t move, it''s all because of you!" A dozen people burst into action, and in the blink of an eye they had knocked the archer to the ground. One of them was even more cruel. He kicked the archer''s mouth and broke his teeth. His mouth was full of blood. For a time, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Sir, we''ve got the person you want... You can let us go!" "Shameless!" Behind Zhao Nan, Huang Huaming couldn''t help yelling. As soon as the people on the ground listened, they bowed their heads and stopped talking. The sky dragon slowly landed on the ground. Zhao Nan pointed to the pressed Archer and said to Huang Huaming, "be normal and understand your gratitude and resentment!" Huang Huaming''s face changed, his expression was slightly excited and nodded. He walked towards the archer step by step. His eyes were wide open. A trace of blood was in his eyes. With the pace, his appearance began to be ferocious. The archer''s eyes turned wildly and his head was full of big men. His body was suppressed by several people, and he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. He could only watch Huang Huaming coming in fear. He knew that no matter how much he begged for mercy, he might not be able to save his life... But he didn''t want to die! Wait... This is... The archer''s face changed in the twilight. "You also have today." Huang Huaming took a deep breath, opened his mouth and bared his teeth. The residual blood on his mouth made people feel angry at the sight. "Stop!" Suddenly, with a violent drink, a figure jumped out from a distance and fell among the people, with a murderous look on his face. His body was almost all kinds of colorful liquids, and a bloody smell came out from afar. "What are you doing!!" Huang Kun? If not, this person is the leader of one of the safety zones who attended the meeting half a month ago. And he is also one of Lin Yu''s acquaintances. Zhao Nan squinted and looked forward. At the moment, a team of about two or three hundred people is killing in the distance. Those monsters are much weaker due to the suppression of the dragon power of eurisis. They are soon killed by these people. "Brother Huang, help me! Help me!" the archer quickly said with great joy. "What happened?" Huang Kun drank in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" "Huang Kun, this is the grudge between me and him. I hope you don''t interfere!" Huang Huaming said in a deep voice: "this man, I must kill him today!" Huang Kun frowned and looked around. He saw Zhao Nan ten meters away. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice, "what are you killing? It''s all people in the same area, and you have to fight against each other? What can''t be solved?" "Do you know this guy he..." Huang Huaming''s voice was suddenly interrupted by a scream. "He eats people!!!" the archer cried strangely, "he eats people! Look at his mouth and minced meat! And that man, they are accomplices!!" "You!!" Huang Huaming burst his lungs and instinctively punched the archer. "Kill people!" The archer hurriedly hid behind Huang Kun for help. Chapter 100 Looking at the archer hiding behind Huang Kun, Huang Huaming roared, "well, obviously you are!" "Hum, don''t deny it! Brother Huang is right here. You can''t refute!" "Enough!" Huang Kun shouted angrily, grabbed and shook the archer behind him and let him fall to the ground. Then he said, "grasp both of them! I will examine who is right and who is wrong slowly!" After that, Huang Kun stretched out his hand and said in a loud voice, "you are also suspected. Come back with me and I''ll ask you!" Refers to Zhao Nan. Meanwhile, the archer and Huang Huaming have been arrested. "You''d better cooperate. If there''s no problem, I''ll let you go." Huang Kun finally added. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "why do you catch me?" "Cannibalism is a taboo, and this wind can''t rise!" Huang Kun said calmly: "as long as there is suspicion, I can''t let go! If you don''t do it, what are you afraid of censorship?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to check, check it here. Why take it back?" "This is not a safe place," Huang Kun frowned. Zhao Nan smiled and patted Ulysses. The dragon in the sky flew into the air and roared. All the monsters in the long street trembled and fell on the ground. Even those players are shocked at the moment, and their defense has been weakened to varying degrees. "It''s safe enough now." Zhao Nan said calmly. Huang Kun''s face changed. He couldn''t figure out the reality of Ulysses, but the ability to make the monsters around him stand still as long as he roared was too strange. At the moment, he looked at the two captured people and said, "it''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. Now there is no evidence! It''s difficult to distinguish." Zhao Nan sneered: "you''ve confronted each other face to face. Can you have a better way?" "In my place, someone has a secret treasure that can tell lies!" Huang Kun snorted coldly, "whether to lie or not, just test it!" Huang Kun said, and the archer''s body suddenly shook. Even those who held him could see the fear. But Huang Huaming seemed calm and not timid at all. But Huang Kun didn''t seem to see it. He still said to Zhao Nan, "so please cooperate well. After all, I have some friends with Lin Yu. For his sake, I don''t want to embarrass you too much." "The secret of testing lies?" Zhao Nan suddenly said with a smile, "what is it?" Huang Kun frowned, "you ask too much! In a word, go or not? Don''t let me do it!" By this time, Huang Kun''s intention was almost exposed. Zhao Nan is not stupid. Where is the other party''s plan at this time? It''s just to take this opportunity so that he can follow. "Unfortunately, I also have a secret treasure to test lies... I wonder if Mr. Huang Kun is interested in trying it now?" Zhao Nan then shook her head. "Hum, it''s yours. How do I know if there''s a problem?" Huang Kun said coldly. "It''s yours, too. How do I know it''s ok?" Zhao Nan said with a smile. "You..." Huang Kun took a deep breath: "in a word, did you leave with me, or did I let someone catch you?" "You say it''s not safe, I''ll make it safe here. You say there''s no secret treasure, and I''ll provide you with it... Huang Kun, a wise man doesn''t do secret things. If you tell me what you''re doing, I can still think of you as a person..." Zhao Nan sneered: "now, even a clown is not as good as a clown." Huang Kun sneered and waved, "this man has a lot of food. Hold him, we can all eat in the future! Do it!" "The monster who attacks the sky from a distance!" "Sage, priest, go up!" "Archer ready!" "Melee attack!" Huang Kun''s hands were almost ready to attack in an instant. These people have been hunting monsters for a long time after the fall of Fengshi. At this time, they are like a well-trained army. Brilliant skills are sent to the sky, and the roaring sharp arrow is shot at Zhao Nan! Ice crystal wall * 2! Flash the wings of the wind! In the face of the dense sharp arrow attack, Zhao Nan quickly increased his speed and began an incredible dodge. Rock armor! Wearing a hard armor, Zhao Nan bowed forward and dodged forward quickly among the sharp arrows. Naturally, he could not escape all the arrows, but the arrows hit him and jingled away. The defense of rock armor is based on its own defense. Although the health value is constant, it is obvious that the attacks of those archers do little damage to rock armor! Double spin flying * 2! At this time, Zhao Nan''s hands pressed back, and the two bypass whirlwinds spewed directly towards the ground behind him. The huge recoil force quickly pushed his body into the air. Ulysses roared, carrying the magic skills from the constant attack, swam from a distance and just took Zhao Nan. One person and one dragon are in the air. For the melee on the ground, it is undoubtedly the target of attack. Melee class has limited attack range. At present, the mage and archers can attack. Huang Kun frowned and hurriedly shouted, "provocation!" After that, several Knights around him shouted fiercely, holding the Knights'' swords in their hands, raised them high, and lights flashed out. Under the influence of the light, Ulysses unconsciously flew to a lower place. "Naive, ordinary Knights dare to release provocation!" Zhao Nan points out the staff, and two huge magic arrays in the air have been launched, from which a terrible number of fireballs are fired. In the face of these guys who did not reach level 20 before the fall of the enemy, there is no way to advance after the fall of the enemy. Level 20 group attack skills are enough for them to drink a pot! Bang bang!!! The terrible fireball fell on the Knights. They can''t move under provocation, and their provocation has no invincible effect. They can only eat the blow of these fireballs! The number of injuries is floating. Like a bomber, riding on the sky dragon, Zhao Nan occupied the absolute air supremacy. His hands kept copying the group attack skills in the state of two, two after two! Blew up half the street. "Bastard... Why is he so terrible!" Huang Kun''s eyes straightened. A mage who can only take off is so terrible? "No... he is definitely a hidden profession, and he is also a powerful hidden profession!" Huang Kun clenched his teeth and said loudly: "assemble, all mages turn on their defense skills! No matter how high his attack is, it is impossible to break the defense of 20 or 30 people!" Ho, Ho, Ho, the people quickly braved the attack from the sky and began to gather around Huang Kun. The mage immediately opened various defense skills, such as ice wall, earth wall, wind hood, etc. rising from the ground, the combination is like a turtle shell. The archer continues to shoot from all kinds of gaps! Jingle! "My God, why is the defense of that monster so high!" "Don''t say, the speed is terrible enough! In addition to guiding arrows, others can''t catch them at all!" "Damn it, he''s alone! It''s impossible to deal with it. Stand up and see who can''t hold it first! I don''t believe his mana value will not dry up!" "No, he can buy mana regen from other cities. Even if we all add up, I''m afraid we don''t survive as much as others!" "What are you shouting about?" Huang Kun scolded angrily. "This is not to destroy his morale in Zhang''s family? Think about what he has. If he can catch it, it''s all ours! Cheer up for me!" Boom! The sound of attack was also accompanied by Huang Kun''s drinking and scolding, and it was very loud. They don''t know that Zhao Nan has a source of mana besides the huge stock of restorative agent, which provides mana continuously! Even if you continuously hit skills for several hours, as long as you can support them physically, you won''t stop! After level 25, he has more than 80 skills. There is no cooling between the release of skills! Even though many of these skills have not been practiced, the power of even number attack is not much worse than that of a single skill after mastery! After the speed of Ulysses, the archer''s attack is not dangerous at all, while Zhao Nan''s attack continues all the time. Gradually, some mages can''t support it, and the defense gap is almost opened! After all, the cooldown of defense skills is there. The mages under Huang Kun can''t have the ability of ancient arcane masters to halve the cooldown of skills! "No, Lang can''t hold it anymore. Who will hold it!" "My wall of ice crystals still needs ten seconds!" "Shit, those monsters are beginning to siege again!" "What!!" Huang Kun opened his eyes and saw that from the gap of which crowd, groups of monsters had begun to besiege! The Longwei effect of Ulysses is over! Under Zhao Nan''s instructions, it is not suppressing monsters in the street at the moment. After liberation, where can these monsters be quiet? "No, he''s pressing us... We''ll be swallowed by the monster sooner or later! Brother Huang, we might as well surrender!" "Yes, everything is easy to discuss..." In the face of cowardice, Huang Kun could only curse himself. But if you really scold under such circumstances, it is estimated that your prestige will soon decline a lot. He looked up and saw Zhao Nan after the skill light. This is not only a problem of hiding career, but also a problem of level... This person obviously doesn''t listen to the current limit level 20 of the wind market! "Wait, brother Huang, this man is with him!" suddenly, a man pointed to Huang Huaming, who was arrested and pressed, and said excitedly, "we can negotiate with him!" Huang Kun raised his eyebrows and obviously agreed. At this time, a flash of silver streamer went up and down like a meteorite, hitting the mages'' defense! The silver light didn''t have many obstacles, and the defense net on one side was smashed to pieces in an instant! I saw a figure crashing to the ground in the flash, and a terrible wave of air instantly bounced the people around me upside down! Huang Kun rolled on the ground and just got up. He saw that Huang Huaming had been caught by the man''s arm and jumped high. The red monster bent down and caught the man! Zhao Nan laughed and waited for some time. Here comes finina! [bookid = 3000714, bookname = heavy armor crazy thief of rebirth] [bookid = 2991985, bookname = planning the Republic of China] Chapter 101 Feinina practices various skills in a place not far away. If Zhao Nan encounters a situation, how can she not come? But when she arrived, she quietly received Zhao Nan''s notice to watch her change, so she kept hiding. With her ability, in this group of level 20 monsters, she can easily achieve the degree of entering no man''s land. Huang Huaming had prepared for the worst, but the situation suddenly reversed. Before he could react, he was out of danger. For a moment, it seemed like an eternity. "Is this a new skill?" Zhao Nan didn''t look at the people on the ground and pulled feinina into the dragon''s back. "The moon falling attack appears after the star falling attack reaches the full level. The destructive power is doubled and a swing effect is added." The single attack of star drop attack is terrible. Double enhancement and a swing effect are added. The skill of the sky swordsman is really terrible all the time. Of course, the stronger their own strength, Zhao Nan will only be more happy. At this time, Huang Kun''s team was dispersed due to the impact of feinina. The swing effect was not only swing, but also dizzy for a short time. The player who was swung away and flew upside down and fell into the monster group was dazzled by Venus. Before he could react, the besieged monster fell to the ground. Screamed everywhere. As soon as their formation dispersed, Zhao Nan didn''t even have to fight. Naturally, there were monsters in the street to deal with them. Ulysses floated up and down in mid air. A few minutes later, Huang Kun''s hands began to regroup. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and nodded the staff again. The two flame faucets hit one place at the same time, weakening the defense of the other party. At this time, feinina jumped out of the dragon''s back, holding the handle of the sword in both hands and impacting down again. It was another blow from the falling moon. Once again, it scattered the hard to reorganize the formation, and then Shi ran jumped out and returned to the dragon''s back again. Huang Kun''s teeth trembled with hate at this time. The two men, a mage, were abnormal enough, but he didn''t expect another swordsman to be equally terrible. When he went out hunting this time, he brought only more than 200 people but less than 300. In this way, he will be harassed and consumed by monsters in the street sooner or later! Regret should not have been at the beginning... Huang Kun suddenly had some regrets, but quickly erased this thought. Rather than regret, it''s better to think about how to solve this crisis. But looking at the formation that was scattered again and again, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t think of any way to break the game! "Zhao Nan, everyone is human... Are you so cruel that you ignore so many lives?" Huang Kun angrily shouted: "we are all dead, which is not good for you! Even if you can restore Dongyuan City, but the number of people is small, can you survive the next monster siege?" This is not alarmist. Huang Kun''s words are indeed true. Even if Zhao Nan becomes strong, he still has limits, but he can''t resist the siege of infinite monsters after all. "Let''s reconcile?" Huang Kun said in a deep voice, "I''m wrong this time. How about I make compensation? I have several good secrets on hand! At the same time, I promise I won''t trouble you again in the future!" "I don''t believe in the so-called guarantee now... Especially your guarantee." Zhao Nan shook his head and said. "What do you want!!" Huang Kun couldn''t help but hurry. "Come out alone and I''ll talk to you." Zhao Nan kept ahead, and Ulysses roared, and then fell to the third of the ground. At this time, the monster also stopped its activities temporarily. Seeing that Huang Kun seemed to be hesitating, Zhao Nan said, "I want to kill you. Do I still need to play this little trick? I''m tired of being timid!" "Good!" This is a matter of face... At the same time, Huang Kun has no other way. Things are indeed the same as what the other party said. As long as people keep harassing, his hands will be exhausted sooner or later. ¡­¡­ "Come on, what do you want?" Huang Kun didn''t take the opportunity to attack while talking. Unfortunately, the other party was not stupid. The female swordsman put her sword around his neck and grabbed him with her backhand. He could only sigh secretly. This time, he was completely planted at Grandma''s house. "First, hand over the people in your safe area who can buy food from the outside city." "Impossible!" Huang Kun refused without thinking. But at the moment, the sword edge on his neck slightly cut into his beating blood vessels. Huang Kun was frightened and whispered, "can you change a condition? You''re forcing us to death!" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "after handing over the people, put your hands into my formation and help me attack the square." "Your goal is this!" Huang Kun frowned, "that''s a dead end!" "If you don''t agree, you can go down to the yellow spring now." the extremely cold words sounded in your ears. Her words were like a cold wind, which made Huang Kun''s heart beat violently. He was silent, then sighed, "OK, you give me time to prepare." "Of course." Zhao Nan smiled, walked into Huang Kun''s side and put one hand against his chest. "What are you doing?" Huang Kun felt a deep pain coming. In Zhao Nan''s palm, something was drilling into his body. The pain made him sweat, but he wanted to struggle, but he was suppressed by phinena. In a moment, Zhao Nan took back her hand and said calmly, "some of the gains made a long time ago. In fact, it is a kind of secret treasure. Heart eating insect eggs. It has no attack power, but it can hide in the player''s body and be controlled by my will. And its only function is to devour the heart." "You..." Huang Kun was almost speechless with anger. Zhao Nan suddenly snapped his fingers. A heart rending pain instantly hit Huang Kun''s nerves. The pain made him roll up in the end, and his life value began to decline rapidly. "Stop... Hand..." "Well, your life is in my hands now." Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "come on, how much time do I need to give you to prepare? It''s best not to exceed three days." "That''s three days." Huang Kun gasped, and his frightened expression didn''t disappear. Zhao Nan nodded: "also, once the moth can''t sense my existence within two days, it will get out of control. Of course, if you have a way to remove it within two days, you naturally don''t pay attention to me." As soon as Huang Kun''s face changed, he clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. At the moment, Zhao Nan and her husband stood on one side and let him out of the way. Huang Kun didn''t say a word and ran away. He ran into his hands and roared a few times. A group of people began to kill out of the long street. "Do you still have this kind of thing on hand?" finina couldn''t help wondering. Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice: "heart eating insect eggs do exist, but that kind of thing is super precious and the level is not high. Where can I have it?" "So what was...?" "A Diablo skill at level 25, just mind bite." Feinina was stunned, and then suddenly said, "no wonder you let him leave and gave him time to release control... When did you become so cunning?" Since it''s just a skill effect, there will be no moths in Huang Kun''s body. No matter how he operates, he won''t find something that doesn''t exist... The so-called being controlled can''t be solved anyway. "He has a ghost in his heart. Naturally, he will be afraid." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s not me who controls him, but his fear of death... Wait, I think of a good way." "Huh?" "Ha ha." Zhao Nan smiled: "this is an accident. I just thought of the idea of bluffing temporarily. They take advantage of the character level gap. They don''t know the reason for this skill... Since they don''t know, why don''t they continue to use it?" "You want to..." "Well, let''s put aside the practice of skills." Chapter 102 One day later, just after the high-intensity level training, Lin Yu and Fu Yun returned to the safety zone of the kindergarten with a group of physically and mentally exhausted people. Because Zhao Nan provided a lot of materials and helped everyone''s equipment to be enchanted for the second time, the training trip in this half month has always been enthusiastic, and the results achieved are unimaginable. The goal of level 20 for all staff was finally achieved. "Brother Yu, maybe in a few days, the wind market will recover." Xiongyou walks beside Lin Yu. Although he is tired, he can''t hide his look of expectation. Lin Yu patted Xiongyou on the shoulder and sighed, "I hope everything goes well." "After listening to the recovery of the wind market, brother Yu, what are you going to do in the future?" Xiongyou suddenly asked. "It''s too early to talk about these things now." Lin Yu said with a smile, "but it''s OK to think about it. Good expectations can make people work harder." "There''s someone ahead!" Xiong you suddenly frowned. Lin Yu''s face was stunned and stared at the past. At this time, someone was really looking at the entrance. The man turned out to be Huang Kun. Lin Yu was puzzled and walked two steps faster. They knew each other before and said directly, "Huang Kun? Why are you here?" There have been contradictions between the two sides before. Naturally, Lin Yu will not be too familiar. "Lin Yu..." Huang Kun was so happy that he hurriedly said, "did Zhao Nan come back? All my hands can bring!" Lin Yu was even more confused. Wasn''t this guy anti war before? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Curious, Lin Yu asked tentatively, "Huang Kun, are you going to take part in the... Battle in the square?" Huang Kun''s face remained unchanged and nodded. I thought Zhao Nan didn''t tell me about the heart eater. Since Zhao Nan didn''t say it, he won''t make it public. After leaving and returning to his territory that day, Huang Kun tried all the methods he could think of, but he just couldn''t find the location of the heart eater. He asked the priest and the sage and said it wouldn''t hurt. This made him really frightened. Once it took more than two days, didn''t he die clearly? In desperation, he could only start pulling people overnight, coaxing and lobbying. Finally, he gathered a lot of people and rushed over without thinking. "Of course! I''m also a member of the wind market!" Huang KUNLANG said. "I think it''s better for a Jedi to counterattack than to go on like this. If it succeeds, it will be better. If it fails, it''s a big deal. I''ll still be a hero 18 years later!" That impassioned look, if you don''t know, is really moving. "Ha ha!" Lin Yu laughed after he was stunned. "Is big brother Huang dignified, brother? I''m ashamed! There was a misunderstanding before. Today we erase it together, and we''ll be brothers in the future! Come on, come on, let''s have a big meal and talk about it in detail!" "That''s nice!" Huang Kun could only smile with him. Finally, he said, "by the way, where''s Zhao Nan? He''s the initiator of the plan. I want to ask him about some specific things." "Brother Nan said he would come back later." Xiongyou said at this time: "I just received his email... He also said that if Huang Kun came, he would greet his people well." "So..." Lin Yu nodded thoughtfully. After looking at Huang Kun, his enthusiasm decreased a lot. He thought to himself that Huang Kun was different, and it was estimated that there was something fishy in it. "Don''t think too much. Eat what you should eat and sleep." Fu Yun suddenly patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and said, "do what you should do." Lin Yu shrugged and everyone stepped into the kindergarten. There are hundreds more people in the playground ahead. At this time, when Huang Kun''s manpower was compared with his own, the gap was very large. "Let''s go in and say," Lin Yu asked and said to Huang Kun. At this time, someone shouted from behind: "brother Lin, boss Fu Yun! There are many people coming again!" As soon as they listened and looked at each other, they saw the doubts in each other''s eyes, and hurried to the exit. I saw two groups of people coming in a hurry from different directions. "It''s in different safety zones." Fu Yun frowned and said, "shit... I said they wouldn''t change their mind temporarily?" "I''m afraid so." Lin Yu shook his head and sighed, "it''s probably Zhao Nan''s hand, but I don''t know what method he used." "Whatever the way, it''s always better to call people. I took time to see the monsters in the square. Just because we want to contain those mutant elite monsters, we don''t know how many people will be killed or injured." Fu Yun touched his beard and said with a happy face: "now there are many people, the mortality will be reduced!" The two groups of people soon arrived, and they didn''t give their estimates. After some shameful words, they vowed to take part in the battle to save Tingfeng city. When they were excited, they even foamed. "Everyone take a break, and I''ll send someone to prepare some food." Lin Yu looked at the three leaders apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. Lin Yu, you''re busy first. We''re not in a hurry!" Huang Kun said quickly. The other two leaders quickly said the same thing. Lin Yu had to be surprised, but he could only be strange secretly. Then he took someone to prepare to go. After watching Lin Yu leave, Huang Kun looked at the other two people standing at the same station. After the fall of Fengshi, the leaders of major safety zones will more or less meet, and the three can be regarded as acquaintances. At the moment, the three people look at each other. You look at me and I look at you. One by one, they want to talk and stop. Huang Kun suddenly sighed and said with a bitter face, "shouldn''t you be the same?" "Heart eater..." one of them sighed in a low voice. "Sure enough," said the last man with a bitter smile. "Haven''t you found a solution?" Huang Kun frowned. "All the methods that can be tried have been tried, and they are useless. I always feel that the moth is still in my body." "Me too. Now, once I close my eyes, I can see a disgusting bug lying on my heart. I''m not afraid of your jokes... As long as I think of that pain, I''m in a cold sweat." Huang Kun said reluctantly, "we are all the same. Laughing at you is laughing at ourselves... Hey, now that my life is in the hands of others, I can only be a man with my tail." "This is the only way at present." The other two sighed and looked helpless. Lin Yu is still preparing food for these people. Huang Kun and others are newcomers. They are not easy to speak. They can only wait silently. Soon after, Zhao Nan appeared at the entrance. The three leaders walked quickly without saying anything. "Oh, here we are." Zhao Nan looked at the three people in front of her with a smile. At this moment, I may curse to death in my heart, but I have to force a smile. "I brought the person you want." Huang Kun said first. "Not bad." Zhao Nan laughed. "Then..." "Don''t worry, the moth can sense my range beyond the whole listening market." Zhao Nan whispered, "as long as I don''t die, the moth will not get out of control." The three frowned, which clearly means "once you have any accident, we have to be buried with you". Although he knows it, he can''t do anything about it. These three people are not stupid, otherwise they will not command a safe zone and have their own territory. It''s just that you have to be controlled from now on. "By the way, I caught the archer who framed you." Huang Kun suddenly flattered the tunnel. Zhao Nan glanced at Huang Huaming behind him. The other party shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give it to you!" "Kill it." Zhao Nan then whispered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: before this chapter, I was very angry. After the yard, I found that the fire had gone away. It seems that I still like writing novels, which calms me down. In fact, I seldom say anything. Just a sudden sigh tonight. The book has been open for more than a month and has grown up to now. I want to thank many people for their support. Some people say that I have many relatives and friends, so I put this book on top and got a lot of recommendations. Well, let me say here that my book friends who support me are all my relatives and friends. Because of your support, I lost my temper. Because of your support, I will insist on finishing the global, regardless of my grades. The number of words in the mailed contract is 200W. Then I''ll finish it even if I do. Because of you. Thank you for your support. 2014 is approaching. Make a wish before New Year''s day. I hope you can continue to support me and walk together in the coming year! Um... Continue to correct the wrong words tonight. Chapter 103 It is natural to solve the archers'' affairs secretly. Huang Kun went to operate without saying a word, and the other two dared not ask face-to-face. Zhao Nan went straight inside. They had to keep up silently. At this time, Lin Yu just came out. As soon as they met and said hello, they began to eat. "Take a day off tomorrow and start attacking the monsters in the square early the day after tomorrow." Zhao Nan said, "at the same time, we can allocate team time to everyone." Zhao Nan glanced at the people in front of him and said in a loud voice, "Lin Yu and Fu Yun still follow the plan at the beginning. As for Huang Kun, you three should make the first attack first. I feel it''s OK. I''ll prompt you to exit. Lin Yu, you''ll give Huang Kun the information about the monsters in the square later and let them know some in advance. You must recite all the information tomorrow." "No problem." Lin Yu nodded, "but what about supplies? At present, the supplies on hand seem to be insufficient." "I''ve entrusted someone to prepare, and I''ll be in place tomorrow." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Now there are more people, and it''s estimated that you can fight down the attack the day after tomorrow as long as there are no accidents." Lin Yu shrugged and said, "I don''t want the problem of success and failure when I''ve reached this point." "I respect you!" Zhao Nan suddenly raised his glass and said, "to everyone, too." After three rounds of drinking and getting drunk, Zhao Nan quietly called Huang Kun to a corner. "Huang Kun, is there the secret treasure you said last time that can test lies?" Zhao Nan asked. Huang Kun was stunned and embarrassed: "I was just trying to cheat you..." He looked at Zhao Nan nervously, worried that the other party was still remembering the things of the day, and hurriedly said, "I brought some angry women here..." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "I''d rather you bring more people who can fight!" "You can use and fight. Don''t worry!" Huang Kun smiled with a smile on his face. Zhao Nan shook her head and turned to look at the other two. A qiansen, a level 20 Terran shield warrior, about 30 years old. Another is Zhong Jianguo, a level 20 demon flying axe warrior, about the same age as Qian Sen. "Do you have such a thing on hand?" Qian Sen and Zhong Jianguo shook their heads and said no. Zhao Nan doesn''t doubt it. The current situation gives them the courage to tell him a lie. Once psychological fear is formed, it is more effective than any constraint. As long as these three people are afraid of death, they dare not make other small moves for the time being. Zhao Nan glanced at the door and opened her backpack after pondering. A long transparent crystal had been held in the palm of her hand: "this is a lie crystal. You can use it in turn." Lie crystal is not a high-level secret treasure. This is the first level 10 regular copy in Dongyuan city. Only characters below level 25 can be used. Zhao Nan thought it was interesting and put it away. At this time, it can be used. "What is this... To do?" Huang Kun couldn''t help but wonder: "what I said is the truth!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s not you, but your hands... Use it out. My goal is to find out the cannibals hidden in your respective teams!" Cannibalism is a big taboo. Once the atmosphere is formed, people are in danger. I''m afraid the remnant of the wind market will die out. Every safety zone will stop this from happening. But there are still people sneaking on. Huang Kun and the three are also aware of this situation, but their respective site personnel are complex. Once they can''t catch the evidence, they can''t do it, so as not to cause panic. "Ask the people you once suspected." Zhao Nan first handed the lie crystal to Huang Kun, "then write down the prisoners and put them into the same team by tomorrow night at the latest. These people are the ones who really take the lead in the attack the day after tomorrow! Since they have eaten people, use their lives to atone for their sins." Huang Kun''s heart was cold. He planned to kill these people directly before he started fighting... This guy was very different from his appearance when he was cruel and cruel. Zhao Nan looked at the three people with a smile and suddenly said, "have you three ever... Eaten?" Huang Kun shook his hand, and the crystal in his hand almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly said, "absolutely not!" "No, no!" The three people looked at the lie crystal one after another. Seeing that it had not changed at all, they were a little relieved. Zhao Nan chuckled and said casually, "do things well for me without making mistakes. I won''t treat you badly in the future... Go and finish it before dawn." Seeing Huang Kun running fast, Zhao Nan shook her head, and a burst of silver bell like laughter suddenly came from behind her. Zhao Nan was not surprised at all. She turned and opened her hand. She threw herself into his arms and whispered, "these three estimates will hold their tails in the future." "Please, what''s going on in Dongyuan?" "Well, it should be ready by noon tomorrow at the latest." phinena whispered. "That''s good..." Zhao Nan patted phinina''s back and whispered, "have a rest early tonight." "Well..." Finina''s voice rang like a mosquito. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Huang Kun brought about 300 people this time, and Qian Sen''s is a little more than 400. As for Zhong Jianguo, there are not many people, just over 200. As for the rest of their territory, they stayed. Although the three men were leaders, they could not mobilize all the people. However, there are almost 1000 people in total, which is not a minority. It is qualified to take the lead. At noon the next day, lie crystal returned to Zhao Nan''s hands again, and there was an additional list, which clearly listed the names of 28 people. Zhao Nan''s face was a little ugly. Twenty eight out of a thousand people, the proportion seems small. But there is an old saying that a thousand miles of Di is destroyed in an ant''s nest. "These people have been suspected before, and it took us some effort to make them recognize them imperceptibly." Huang Kun first said, "and they have been incorporated into the same team." "After the battle, you three keep an eye on these people and make some accidents." Zhao Nan tore the list into pieces: "I don''t need to teach you how to do it?" "Of course, I''m sure it won''t be noticed!" the three quickly promised. "If it''s not necessary in the future, I''ll try not to meet you directly." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "I''ll tell you something by email. In addition... These are for you." At this time, Zhao Nan''s hand shook, and three different weapons fell out on the ground, "these three are blue quality weapons that have been enchanted twice. After equipped, you should also join the team of attacking the king of variation... Of course, after completing your task." The three looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they could only reluctantly pick up their weapons. "Don''t think too much nonsense." Zhao Nan said coldly, "once the wind market recovers, you are heroes." "I hope so." Huang Kun replied with a wry smile, just thinking that whether he is a hero or not in the future, another identity has been implemented early in the morning. Zhao Nan said that after contacting by email, it has been made clear that the real identity of the three of them is actually someone else''s dog leg. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another day passed, and a round sun slowly climbed over a thick white fog over the listening wind market, bit by bit toward the right sky over the listening wind market. At this time, a team of more than 2000 people went straight to the square where the soul crystal was located. The monsters on the road were emptied one after another. Before the war, they had been dead all the way. Chapter 104 The team of more than 2000 people has been integrated into eight brigades, with an average of 250 people in the first team. Huang Kun joined the team later, but now he has to make the first attack. Before the war, many people expressed dissatisfaction and always felt that this was the location of cannon fodder. In the face of this doubt, Zhao Nan simply randomly selected 10 people from the original staff, and then asked them to select 10 people themselves in the later team, and the two sides had a PK. The result was a big defeat for the latecomers. Strength comparison. People are obviously the real main force. Of course, they should stay in front and behind. Before they set out, Huang Kun always revealed that the victory rate of this battle was very high. If anyone did not participate, once successful, the retreating people should not regret it or share the fruits of victory later. If this happens, the three of them will never recognize anyone. After this brief episode, at noon that day, the team finally came to the square where the soul crystal was located. The eight teams were divided into four teams and stood at the opposite ends of the square. Under the command of Zhao Nan, Ulysses kicked his legs into the sky, opened his mouth and made a dragon roar over the square, and a wide range of "Longwei" appeared. At the same time, a large number of mutant elite monsters in the square shook their bodies and waved their teeth and claws towards the sky. The Longwei of level 20 Ulysses can weaken these mutant elite monsters, but can not completely restrict their actions. Ulysses kept spinning over the edge of the square, so that the effect of Longwei gradually covered all around the square. Only under the central soul crystal, the mutant soul devouring Python king raised his head slightly and flashed a trace of doubt. Suddenly, there was a loud drink, and then there was a loud noise at the edge of the square. Huang Kun gave an order. At one end of the square, a team of 250 people rushed out with weapons in their hands. On the other hand, the people who were ready made a rush at the same time. The people who stayed behind looked nervous, secretly clenched their fists and waited for half a month. Success or failure was in one fell swoop. Many people are already sweating. Zhao Nan watched the war quietly. Besides feinina, Lin Yu and kimono Yun, 20 people stood upright. These 20 people were later equipped with secondary enchantments to make their attack power exceed 200. After these 20 people, there are 10 priests and 10 sages, including Zhao Nan, a total of 44 people. That is, the team focusing on the king of variation this time. At this time, on the square, the killing sound shook the sky, the skill light flickered and shot everywhere. The coordination of the first attack team is really unsatisfactory. But it also successfully attracted the mutant elite monsters in the square to both ends of the square, revealing a huge vacancy in the position of the mutant king. Ulysses was still swimming back and forth in mid air. Instead of participating in the battle of the mutant king, it was given the mission of constantly suppressing the mutant elite monsters in the square. Finina released the little ice Phoenix at this time. The little ice Phoenix Shaye chirped, rushed into the sky and followed behind eurisis. His wings fanned and photographed frost and cold winds, which became another attack to disturb the mutant elite monster after Longwei. Ten minutes later, the initial chaos has gradually disappeared. The two teams of people guard the two corners of the edge of the square, attracting the hatred of all mutant elite monsters. "Almost..." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "start attacking!" After that, he quickly spread a pair of translucent wings behind him and rushed into the square first. Finina followed. After that, Lin Yu and his companions kept up nervously, and they formed a straight line with different speeds. It''s like a sword! Zhao Nanhua threw out a shining staff for the tip of the sharp sword, less than ten meters away from the mutant soul eating Python king! The magic wand is blue. After the second enchantment, it is like the sun. It directly falls into the circling body of the mutant king and explodes directly in the circling circle! Boom! A pillar of light was emitted from the body of the king of variation. The strong blasting force immediately blew its tightly wrapped body loose, but the damage was not great. There was hardly a drop in its blood trough. At this moment, the mutant soul eating Python King rolled up his body, raised his huge Python head and spit out a huge green light ball. "Spread out!" Zhao Nan suddenly drank, and the straight line behind him turned into little by little. When the green ball of light fell, everyone had dodged. But the light ball exploded and formed a terrible pit, which changed everyone''s face dramatically. "All priests are ready for monomer continuous treatment!" "All the sages are ready to release the brilliant light in turn!" "Finina!" No emotional voice echoed. While Zhao Nan issued three instructions in succession, he had quickly drilled behind the king of variation with the speed of flashing wind wings. Thorns and vines * 2 The vines wound up. At the same time, finina had stepped on the tail end of the mutant king and jumped up with her strength. The sword light exploded and flashed 18 times. Finally, her body rotated and twisted in mid air. At the moment of landing, she cut off the remaining two vines. The action was like flowing clouds and water. After she landed, she immediately withdrew. After 2000 points of damage, the health value of the king of variation finally decreased. But it is very subtle. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even notice it. Zhao Nan also retreated at the same time. With the hatred of 2000 points and the attack of self exploding staff, I''m afraid it will take some time to open. At this time, the ready Lin Yu and their bodies are covered with a layer of colorful Huaguang. They have switched up at the moment of fenina''s retreat! On the mutant king, the head, abdomen and all around the body attack at the same time. Hot ray * 2 Soul bite * 2 Mud foot deep depression * 2 Frost abyss * 2 ¡­¡­ One by one, the weakening skills continuously fell on the mutant king. At this moment, no matter how high its defense is, under constant attack, it also began to break its scales and blood. At the same time, the two ends of the square should start switching the next batch of people. There are many assists from sky dragon and xiaobinghuang. After a round of attack, the number of deaths in the first wave of attack is not high. Zhao Nan paid a little attention to the battle clearance at both ends of the square. Looking at the current attack rhythm, he should be able to solve the mutant king before dark. At this time, Huang Kun, Qian Sen and Zhong Jianming came one after another. The three people nodded towards Zhao Nan when they were far away. This means that they have completed their task - a group of people on the cannibal list have died. After the three joined, the power to strike the mutant king immediately increased. The mutant soul devouring Python king did not use any other attack except spitting out green light waves and swinging his tail. How can a mutant king have only one means of attack? Zhao Nan began to frown. "Is it a periodic switching attack... Or an explosive attack?" With a little meditation in her heart, Zhao Nan moved in her heart and quickly said in a loud voice: "the sage stops his skills and is ready to clear the gods!" Even ordinary soul eating Python has the ability of mental attack. Not to mention the mutant king? Sure enough, when the blood volume of the mutant King decreased to 10%, his mouth suddenly opened and hissed. Whenever you hear this sound, it''s like thunder bombing in your head. It''s very uncomfortable. Zhao Nan pinched the bridge of his nose hard, "qingshenshu!" The scream of the king of variation continues all the time. Even if the sage can dispel this negative effect, the sage himself will be hurt. Zhao Nan suddenly clenched his teeth and leaned his hands behind him. Two strong whirlwinds spewed out of his palm and pushed him into the air in a moment! Zhao Nan stared at the orange red eyes of the mutant king, and the other party''s eyes clearly saw Zhao Nan''s rush. Good chance!! Taking advantage of the moment when the mutation King noticed, Zhao Nan quickly threw a staff that was full of mana and was about to explode into its huge mouthpiece. Boom! Hiss! The magic wand exploded in the mouth of the mutant soul eating Python king. The severe pain made it tremble all over. It kept stretching its body on the ground, and its tail was more like a whip! Zhao Nan adjusted her body angle and fell to the ground. The king of variation was crazy with pain and chaos. It was not suitable to continue the attack at all. But its mental attack is finally relieved of the past. "Take the opportunity to start replenishing life and mana!" The battle circle retreated in an instant, leaving only Zhao Nan and feinina to continue to attack the Python and keep the fighting state. I don''t know when Lin Yu and others who quit return to the war circle again, while Zhao Nan and feinina quit temporarily. Behind them, they are frantically using healing to two priests. At this time, the second attack at both ends of the square had stopped and began to switch the third batch of hands. Zhao Nan squints at the mutant king. At present, the attack rhythm is OK. The sunlight began to weaken gradually, and the sky shaking rush sound has now dropped a lot. A few hours later, most of the players who contained the mutant elite monsters suffered serious injuries. Many have even lost their lives. But looking at the life value of the mutant king that is about to end, I always feel that victory is in front of me. Just stick to it a little. insist! insist! insist! Victory lies ahead! Zhao Nan breathed out. He didn''t remember how many times he quit the battle circle to restore his life. Not far away, feinina was panting. She seemed to feel Zhao Nan''s eyes, turned her head and smiled firmly. Then his body burst up, holding a silver light in his hand, turned into a full moon from bottom to top, and wiped it from the abdomen of the mutant king. Zhao Nan pinched his fist, a staff in one hand and began to instill mana. He was ready to start. It would be the last attack! "It''s almost over!" Although the number of casualties is somewhat higher than expected... But it is coming to an end! Seeing that Zhao Nan had recovered more than half, the two priests began to turn around and continue to heal the people fighting in front. Zhao Nan twisted her neck. Although she was tired, her body was a little excited. He took a step forward, handed a staff in his right hand to his left hand, then stretched out backward, bent his body slightly at the same time, and made a position ready to jump. Take a deep breath, but when the skill was ready to release, a heart piercing pain suddenly came from behind him! Zhao Nan subconsciously lowered his head. A short blade was penetrating out of his heart and began to stir. His health is also decreasing at a terrible rate. He turned his head in disbelief. There was nothing in front of him except the pothole floor... No, there was a face behind him. "Invisibility cloak... It''s you..." "The snake is dying. Is it the same with you? Remember my name after going down to the yellow spring! Sun Baoqiang... I said, I will be the first person to give you a moment of silence... Ha ha!!!" The face was crazy and ferocious. The blade continued to stir. Chapter 105 The blade was stirring, and the pain of gouging out her heart made Zhao Nan suffocate. He asked himself that he had suffered a lot of trauma, and his ability to bear pain was much better than ordinary people. At the moment, he couldn''t help humming in a low voice. "I won''t let people look down on me, absolutely not! It''s all you. If you didn''t kill Di Qiang, if it wasn''t you... I won''t give you a chance to despise me! Go to hell!" Sun Baoqiang is obviously crazy. Half of his invisibility cloak is now scattered, revealing his upper body. At this time, he held the handle of the short sword tightly with both hands. The back of his hand was exposed because of force and excitement. His mouth was more like he couldn''t close, and a series of ferocious laughter came out. The pain continued. Zhao Nan''s consciousness became extremely clear from almost fainting, as if all the time flow had become very slow. The threat of death made his thinking jump at a terrible speed. If you are an ordinary player, you will definitely fall under this trauma. But he once took the fountain of youth and got three times the recovery speed. Therefore, even if his life value was passing rapidly, he didn''t die in an instant! One second, two seconds? I don''t know how much time is left! But he knew very clearly that he could only protect himself in the rest of the time! Never die easily enough! Double spin flying * 2! This is a skill that has long been ready to release. Zhao Nan subconsciously doesn''t want to waste time changing anything. Sun Baoqiang behind him obviously didn''t think that at this time, the other party can soberly release his skills! He won''t know how short it was for ancient arcane masters to release skills! The whirlwind from the jet first hit the ground between the electric light and flint. The huge wind pressure reflected immediately lifted sun Baoqiang''s invisible cloak out. Then, the two were pushed into the air because of this huge air flow. Sun Baoqiang''s hands had to let go of the hilt because of this. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Nan in mid air. Zhao Nan''s body was slanting in the air, ready to fall down. But at this time, Zhao Nan knocked his magic wand hard on his chest. He only heard a ding. The short sword inserted in his heart was knocked out directly and spewed out from behind him. A spurt of blood! This change has attracted the attention of the monster team attacking the mutant king. "Zhao Nan...!" "Nan!" Finina is even more pale. People still stay on the mutant soul eating Python king. At the moment, they completely stop! ¡­¡­ Sun Baoqiang''s pupils dilated instantly. Someone pulled out the dagger in this way... Isn''t he afraid of pain? Zhao Nan didn''t know whether it hurt. He just knew that he was also in pain. It turned out that he had fallen to the ground. Zhao Nan also landed at this time. After landing, sun Baoqiang suddenly aroused his spirits. Although he had no invisible cloak on his body and had been exposed in front of the man, he wanted to kill the man completely. Yes, I did! Now that we have reached this point, we can''t give up all our previous efforts. Want to kill! At the moment, sun Baoqiang''s heart was completely stunned. He let go of his hands and legs on the ground and quickly climbed towards Zhao Nan like a mad dog! But saw Zhao Nan lying motionless on the ground, and saw the man running crazy towards him. Where can finina pay attention to the mutant King monster? Jump right out of it. Her great mood changes, a black streamer twined between her eyes, long blond hair flying in the air, and a faint touch of black appeared at the end of her hair. However, it''s too late! Sun Baoqiang has quickly climbed to Zhao Nan''s side, holding his fist high! "No!!!" The hair tip has completely turned black in this moment. But at this time, sun Baoqiang''s fist was tightly held and stopped in the air, and his arm shook constantly. "You''re not dead yet!!" Sun Baoqiang screamed unbelievably. Hum -! In a low voice, two huge flame faucets roared out of the ground and hit sun Baoqiang''s body hard. The huge impact force rushed his body into the sky, then exploded, and then fell to the ground. He was blackened and twitched constantly, and his life value almost decreased to zero! At this moment, finina landed, the black light in her eyes flashed back and became clear again. She took two steps, then took two quick steps, and then ran away. She didn''t want the sword and rushed directly! Eyes full of tears, sobbing almost stopped breathing. "I got an instant blood returning agent when making ''time copy'', and now it''s all right." Zhao Nan comforted softly. But phinena just fell on his chest and said nothing, but her body was trembling. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. Although the health value recovered instantly and the heart injury healed quickly, the pain was still there. Seeing this completely reversed change, people couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Nan said at this time: "don''t stop attacking, be careful!" The mutant soul eating Python king doesn''t stop, his life reaches the lowest point, and his resistance is obviously more crazy! "Attack, attack!" Lin Yu roared quickly!! Boom! The brilliant light came out again, and the attacking people became more fierce. At this time, sun Baoqiang, who fell on the ground, trembled and got up from the ground, regardless of the low life value... At the moment, he just wanted to escape from this place. Where did Zhao Nan let him leave so easily? Shaking his hand, the secret treasure hunting spider web has appeared in the palm of his hand. The black ball emits a white silk thread and wraps sun Baoqiang up. Zhao Nan pulled hard and he was dragged back on the ground. "You... What do you want to do!!" Zhao Nan sneered and came back from a trip to hell. At the moment, she was not calm, and a sense of irritability in her heart almost broke out. He also ignored each other''s strange cry, pulled sun Baoqiang up directly and inserted a magic wand into his clothes. "You... Let me go! Let me go..." "Put your MB!" Zhao Nan''s anger rose when he hit the fist. The strength of the fist was terrible. It directly smashed sun Baoqiang''s mouth and broke his teeth. It was hard to say. When Venus was on the eyebrow, I only felt that my body was light and seemed to be pushed to the sky by something. After he recovered, he only felt a fishy smell coming to his nose. At present, a huge bloody mouth has opened! He was sent into the air by Zhao Nan, facing the mutant king! Close! With fear, he completely entered the darkness, and then the magic wand inserted in his clothes exploded at this time Boom! The mouth of the mutant soul devouring Python king was forcibly opened at the moment, and a black smoke came out! Its body shook even more. Zhao Nan saw that there was only the last trace left in this guy''s blood tank! "The last blow." Zhao Nan said with a low smile. "You fight... Now I just want to hold you and don''t let go," finina whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A brilliant light fell on Zhao Nan''s body. A little ahead of the sigh scepter, two huge magic arrays appeared in the sky, and fireballs continued to shoot out. Fireshower meteors exploded everywhere on the mutant soul eating Python king. Boom. The fire Shower Meteor skill has not disappeared, but the king of variation who has been here for decades has come down. "Ding, congratulations to player Zhao Nan for successfully killing the mutant soul eating Python King..." Chapter 106 (I went to... I forgot to ask for the first order in Chapter 1. Now I can only ask for subscriptions and monthly tickets.) ¡­¡­ The mutant soul eating Python King fell down, the fire shower meteors were still shooting, and the rumbling sound echoed in the square for a long time. With these sounds, one by one, the mutant elite monsters went crazy. Only this time, after each mutant elite monster is eliminated, it will not refresh again. The war situation gradually turned upside down, and more people began to squeeze into the square! They have been waiting for this moment for too long, as if to vent all their grievances since the fall of the enemy. Everyone is crazy! The fire Shower Meteor finally stopped, sighed, and the scepter fell to the ground. Zhao Nan sighed, and finina finally calmed down at this time. After erasing the pear tears on her face, Zhao Nan looked at the current war situation. At this time, the overall situation has been decided, and he no longer needs support in the past. The king of variation fell to the ground and the system prompted death. After Lin Yu and others were confirmed, they sat down on the ground, gasping, and their whole body was wet with sweat. At this moment, the sunset, the fire burned the red clouds, and the sky began to dim. This half day of high-intensity combat is very tiring. "Won..." Lin Yu looked at the dark red sky and muttered to himself. "Zhao Nan, who was that man just now?" Huang Kun also collapsed to the ground, but did not ask. When Zhao Nan fell, he was so nervous that he almost died! If Zhao Nan dies like this, his life will be lost... With this idea, Huang Kun naturally cares about Zhao Nan''s safety. Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s just the safety zone where Lin Yu is. He was just a person who didn''t want to fight and escape." Why did sun Baoqiang make a move? I''m afraid no one knows except himself. Zhao Nan can only guess from his words. Sun Baoqiang hated him so much that he made a sneak attack at the last minute. As for why she hates, it doesn''t matter to Zhao Nan. Only after this time, Zhao Nan''s view of the remaining players has changed... No, it should not be changed. It should be to advance the attitude towards these people in the future until now. "That..." Lin Yu was stunned. Of course, his face was not good-looking when something like this happened. "It''s all right now." Zhao Nan shook her head and didn''t want to say more. He went to the mutant soul eating Python king. The last blow of the monster''s death came from his hand. At present, he can see what broke out when the mutant king is temporarily attributed to his team. From entering Tingfeng city to now, Zhao Nan has never formed a team with anyone... Once he forms a team, his identity of being born in Dongyuan city will be exposed. Zhao Nan looked at the colorful things on the ground and began to look for something valuable. The gold coins covered all over the ground were like scrap iron to him. At this time, his eyes locked on one of the pile of items. A dark magic staff exposed half of it from the pile of gold coins. When he walked forward, Zhao Nan was happy and his hand could not help shaking! "Dark gold''s soul eating staff (lv25): character''s total attribute + 10; attack 70-76; increases character''s 500 Mana; restores 4 mana per second; reduces the release time of common skills by 2 seconds; brings special skills: Soul Roar (cooldown: 1 hour), death ray (cooldown: 1 hour)." "Soul roar: a special skill that cannot be upgraded. It is a group skill. The release range is 100 meters in diameter. It causes 100% mental damage to people or monsters below level 25. It causes 80% mental damage to people or monsters below level 30. It causes 50% mental damage to people or Monsters below level 35." "Death ray: a special skill that cannot be upgraded. It is a single skill. The release range is 50m in diameter. It causes 20% life damage to people or monsters below level 25 and a 10% chance to cause 50% life damage. It causes 10% life damage to people or monsters below level 30 and a 5% chance to cause 50% life damage. It causes 5% life damage to people or monsters below level 35 and a 3% chance to cause 50% life damage. In addition Cause 150 fixed damage per second to the hit target for 10 seconds. " The quality of as like as two peas is not so bad as that of the soul. The addition of the powerful attack adds the same skill to release the time and the two of the special skills. Soul roar is still a special attack skill of the spirit department. This is different from the six series magic skills. The resistance of general players or monsters is not high. As for death rays, it''s abnormal! The ability to reduce life by 50% is terrible. Of course, the chances of it working are low... But what if it hits? What if I hit the boss while pushing him? Reduce your HP by 50%, which is equivalent to reducing the time to push down the boss by half, and the risk will be reduced to a reassuring level! After receiving the soul eating staff, Zhao Nan''s sigh staff can officially announce his retirement. Of course, the sigh scepter is of high value whether it is used for resale or self explosion! "The skill time cooling of ancient arcane masters is also applicable to these two special skills..." After re equipping the soul eating staff, Zhao Nan looked at the change strangely... If these two special skills themselves are cards, they will immediately rise to the level of super cards at this stage after halving the time! Zhao Nan''s face soon returned to calm. Although outsiders can see from his short-term changes, he must have achieved something amazing. But no one spoke. Huang Kun naturally did not dare to speak, and even his mind to ask later was very light. As for Lin Yu and Fu Yun, they don''t care too much. In this battle, people contributed the most and even almost died. Now what they got belongs to them. Who dares to say more? At the end of the battle, the strength of Zhao Nan and finina was completely exposed in front of people. No matter what happened before the battle, no one dared to underestimate Zhao Nan and finina after the battle in the square. People here know that Zhao Nan used to make people reluctantly obey him because of his ability to buy food from outside the city. But after this time, he definitely has convincing strength! There are many items exploded by the mutant soul devouring Python king. Zhao Nan was not hypocritical and searched alone. But there was no dark gold equipment except a soul devouring staff. This kind of equipment is scarce, especially a 25 level dark gold weapon. Therefore, to be able to produce one is to burn Gaoxiang. Finally, Zhao Nan could only see a golden one handed sword. He handed it to phinena without thinking. What phinina used was a purple sword. This is also a level 10 regular copy of Dongyuan city. It can also be eliminated at the moment. After changing into a new weapon, the attack power of the sky swordsman has been greatly improved again! The next step is to collect some rare or useful things before giving the rest to Lin Yu and they begin to distribute them. Although the best things have obviously been taken away, the rest belong to the degree of boutique. For them, it is also a very rich harvest. They simply packed up their things and left them to be distributed in the future. Then they began to join the elimination of the remaining mutant elite monsters. At this time, Zhao Nan went to the bottom of the soul crystal. Ulysses flew from behind and carried him in the air. He wants to see how to restore the soul crystal in the wind market. Zhao Nan reached out and wiped it off. His palm was close to the dark soul crystal. A message automatically appeared in the task panel of his bracelet ¡­¡­ PS1: Chapter 2 to. PS2: recommend similar novel "dimensional invasion", book No.: 3024835. Author Jun is a cup, full of integrity!! Yo, West! Chapter 107 Zhao Nan quickly withdrew her hand, looked strangely at the task on the task panel and frowned. With the passage of time, the mutant elite monsters in the square have been eliminated! When the last mutant elite monster was eliminated, the whole square suddenly lit up a light. "Skills can''t be used!" "Here... Has become a safety zone?" "Has the wind market really recovered!!" "No, the safety zone is only limited here! You can still use skills out of the square!" "What? Did we die so many people that in the end it was just a waste of effort?" In the face of the increasingly fierce discussion, Zhao Nan said to Lin Yu: "go back and rest first. After clearing the monsters here, you still need to restore the Soul Crystal before you can really restore listening to the wind market." "What is the method?" Lin Yu asked anxiously. Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and breathed: "now listen to the wind city map, all monsters will have a chance to burst out a prop called ''soul fragments''. You need to collect 9999 fragments to restore the brilliance of the soul crystal." "That''s it?" Lin Yu frowned, then stretched out and said happily, "is it just an ordinary monster? That''s simple. No matter how low the explosion rate of this prop is, we''ll gather everyone together and one day we''ll be able to collect it!" "Yes! If it''s just an ordinary monster, it''s much easier than dealing with the monsters in the square. I believe not many people won''t participate this time!" Fu Yun also laughed. "Let''s make arrangements now... And then inform other people in the safety zone," said Huang Kun. Although the wind market did not recover immediately after killing the king of variation, this condition is only a matter of time. "It''s not urgent. You''ve worked hard today. Go back and have a rest for a while." Zhao Nan said calmly. "That''s... It''s really not urgent. We should celebrate tonight! Hahaha!" "Go, go!" ¡­¡­ Feinina came over, but saw Zhao Nan''s face silently rubbing a bunch of hair behind her ears, looking thoughtfully at the road ahead, and the talents had just begun various explanations. "Just collecting fragments?" she asked tentatively after a moment of silence. Zhao Nan sighed, looked at the man who was busy packing up his things and whispered, "we still need... Soul sacrifice..." "What''s that?" phoena''s face began to look bad, as if she thought of something. "Literally..." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "we need to pay a certain amount of life to activate the effect of soul fragments." "How could it be like this... That''s not..." feinina quickly lowered her voice and looked serious: "will anyone want to?" Zhao Nan shook her head and didn''t need to say more. Who would be willing to contribute their lives? "Let''s go back too..." Zhao Nan took feinina''s hand and said, "I hope there are enough cannibals among all the people in the listening wind market... Otherwise." "This matter can only be carried out in secret." Zhao Nan nodded his head... After undertaking the task of restoring soul crystal, he now has the ability to activate soul fragments by killing. To kill a former cannibal, Zhao Nan can have no psychological burden. However, it is impossible for a person who strives for survival and does not do anything harmful to nature to contribute his life. But in any case, it must be done by him in the end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The square monster was completely emptied, and the way to restore the Soul Crystal soon spread among all the safe areas. In the name of the man who successfully killed the mutant king, Zhao Nan asked Lin Yu to gather all the leaders of the safety zone again to discuss the collection of soul fragments. This fragment will explode from ordinary monsters, and the risk is relatively low. It was not long before we received a reply from everyone willing to participate. After all, no one is willing to restore the environment of listening to the wind market relatively safely. The atmosphere of this party is much more harmonious than that of the last one. No one mentioned the original unhappiness. Of course, everyone knows what the secret mind is, and everything will wait until the wind market really recovers. The next day, the mighty monster hunting operation began. Listen to the remaining players in the city. Except that they can''t move because of their disability, all of them move on the map. Of course, low-level monsters are better to kill, so most players choose to go out and brush near the listening wind market. Three days later, the collection of soul fragments broke through 500 pieces, which is quite far from the number of 9999. Most of these fragments were obtained from high-level ordinary monsters. In desperation, they had to target some monsters with slightly higher levels. The hunting team gradually dispersed. ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind somewhere outside the city. A team of six has just completed a hunt for low-level monsters. The monster area in front of you has been temporarily cleared. The six people rested in the temporary safety zone at will. "It took three hours, but there was no fragment... I don''t know when the explosion rate will end." one of them couldn''t help sighing. "Forget it, even if it''s slower, it''s better than nothing." one of them whispered, "we won''t continue to live that kind of life." "Shh... Keep your voice down!" one man''s face changed. "Well, it''s all our own people here. No one will tell on who isn''t?" "Be careful... Although we keep it a secret, in case of an accident... And you''re not surprised that we can be unified into the first team?" "Who knows? After all, we usually act together a lot. It''s not strange to be in the same team?" "No seed! Once the wind market recovers, who will think about that kind of thing? Do you think I''m willing? If there''s no way..." "OK! Keep quiet and try to brush out a fragment. Who can exchange fresh meat..." "Yes, I haven''t eaten fresh meat for a long time..." "Wait, there seems to be someone." "Is it boss Huang? Why is he alone?" "Go and have a look. He seems to wave to us." "Strange, why are you here alone?" Although strange, but look at the monsters in front of us, they only refreshed some. They are not advanced monsters. They can kill a group in the blink of an eye. These six people walked out of the safety zone without thinking. But six people just walked out ten meters later, the soil on the ground suddenly turned into a piece of mud. At the same time, countless fireballs began to explode in the sky. In the light of the fire, the lives of the six people began to disappear rapidly. Huang Kun could only watch quietly without saying a word and let the six people scream and curse in front of him. When everything calmed down, there were only six bodies on the ground. "This should be the last batch in my original safety zone..." Huang Kun whispered after facing a big tree nearby. "Next, give the lie crystal to Zhong Jianming and let him prepare for action... In addition, you and Qian Sen will try to make an appointment with the leaders of other safety zones alone." "I see..." Huang Kun sighed and left alone. Not long after he left the tree, Zhao Nan paced out and looked at his task panel. "The average life of one person can activate 50 soul fragments... 9999 is 200..." PS: I got three monthly tickets. Thank you for "wu0 Nai", "wolf cliff" and "dream" ¡î! In addition, Chapter 3 to Chapter 108 Listen to the collection of soul fragments by the whole people in Fengshi, which is going on in an orderly manner. Zhao Nan published the latest number every day and called on more people to go to the edge of the map for monster hunting. He also revealed to everyone that through his exploration, he found that killing monsters at the edge of the map would harvest more soul fragments. At the edge of the map, and at present, the monsters in Tingfeng city are all level 20. But no one knows why there are more there and less in the city. After all, he is the great hero who killed the king of variation and the executor of the recovery of soul crystal. Just listen to what he said. Zhao Nan''s own hunting plan is also gradually unfolding. The so-called killing monsters on the edge is just to more conveniently execute those cannibals in the wild. After being attacked by sun Baoqiang once, his evil spirit washed by time in the copy of "heart of time" seems to have returned. This kind of change, in the eyes of finina, can only be helpless. In the scene that happened in the square, if Zhao Nan really died, she estimated that she would become crazy. ¡­¡­ Another week later, the collection company of soul fragments has exceeded 3000, and the results are quite satisfactory. According to this speed, it is estimated that enough debris can be collected as soon as half a month. This week, Zhao Nan was not idle. While letting people secretly find out the former cannibals, she began to control the leaders of the rest of the safety zones in her own hands through the lie of "heart eaters", so as to find out the rest of the cannibals faster. Zhao Nan has her own plan. Now he is trapped in listening to the wind market, and there is still a long time to communicate between cities. But after the fall of the enemy, there were not many people left in the whole listening to the wind market. Such a number can never resist the second monster siege. At this stage, all cities should be in a state of repression, even after the wind market recovers. It is estimated that most people will be aware of this problem. Then he began to consciously suppress the opening of the map, so that the strength of the monster will not become stronger the next time the monster attacks the city. In this very likely situation, Zhao Nan has only two choices for future safety. The first is to meet the conditions for urban interconnection as soon as possible. In this way, whether it is to ask for help from other cities or to move to the past, the probability of avoiding the second monster attack will be greatly improved. The second is more difficult, that is, when the second monster siege begins, but before the conditions for opening the city intercommunication are met, the strength of the whole staff can be raised as high as possible, and the battle can be unified. In the face of monster siege, a well-trained and coordinated team is much better than the chaotic temporary miscellaneous army with several times of manpower. Of course, no matter which way, Zhao Nan should hold the control in his hand. Listening to the wind city is no longer better than Dongyuan city. The fall of the enemy once accelerated the distortion of most human nature. Maybe the recovery of the city will bury these dark sides into their hearts... But this bad memory will go all the way with them after all. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to finish listening to the map of Fengshi, so he must consider how to live. And press down most people''s opinions and open a new map. Since most cities are suppressing levels, listen to the situation of the wind market, we should do the opposite, frantically upgrade levels, fight more advanced monsters, open more advanced copies, and obtain better equipment and treasures. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the collection of soul fragments has exceeded 8000. Hearing that the recovery of the wind market is in sight, people talk more about their future life. Only a few people talk about people who go out hunting monsters and never come back. They may not be able to come back However, the number of people who can''t come back is not large. On average, there are about ten or twenty people in a safe area. Although they are all ordinary monsters, they will always encounter force majeure. Even before the fall of the wind city, some people unfortunately died in the mission or killing monsters. Therefore, there are not many voices talking about these. Zhao Nan has rarely seen anyone during this period of time. Although he has a lot of rootless water on hand, he can wash away the evil value after killing. But the problem is that these days, people are constantly killing people, and they have inevitably been infected with a lot of murderous spirit. This is a different concept from killing occasionally. Even normal people, even if they kill damned people, every day, they will always feel depressed. "How much is it?" The kindergarten is Zhao Nan''s own private space. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and put her pillow on feinina''s leg. Her back was close to the cold ground. Her face was natural. This is the way he used to calm himself. During this time, finina would gently rub his forehead. "Almost..." Zhao Nan didn''t open her eyes and breathed very regularly: "the number of cannibals exceeds the activation required by soul fragments. You don''t have to worry about the problems you worried about before." Feinina''s hands kept moving, but became softer and whispered, "next... Let me do it... You''ve killed enough." "I kill more monsters." "It''s different..." finina stopped and sighed. She shook Zhao Nan''s head carefully and breathed again. An unknown tune hummed from her throat, delicate as water. Zhao Nan has fallen asleep. ¡­¡­ Monster calendar April 5. The remaining players of the whole listening wind market gathered around the square where the soul crystal was located. The square was empty at the moment, and only a figure gradually walked to the location of the soul crystal. This is the day everyone is looking forward to. Zhao Nan went to the bottom of the soul crystal. Pieces of soul shot out of his hands one after another. The speed was fast, and pieces of pieces emitted soft white light. At this time, whenever a soul fragment is integrated into the soul crystal, the life value of the soul crystal will be increased by 1 point! The speed of promotion gradually accelerated. The heartbeat of the people also gradually accelerated. The brilliance of Soul Crystal also gradually strengthened, shot into the sky, and then turned into a little bit of color light, like snow, floating and falling, slowly covering the whole city of Tingfeng city. Not many people know that behind this brilliance, 200 people''s lives are actually included. But people familiar with the matter feel that it is very cost-effective to exchange the lives of these scum for the future of the public. But no one thought about how to solve this method of activating soul fragments if there are no cannibals in the wind market. They subconsciously don''t think about it. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to. "Restored... Listen to the wind market..." Someone was crying and shouting. Under that brilliance, from the square, it completely radiates a kind of vitality. At the edge of the square, a small piece of fresh moss gradually spread through the gap between slate and soil. PS: if there is no accident, there is Chapter 5 tonight. Good response, bite your teeth to Chapter 6... Please subscribe ~ meow. Chapter 109 The moss spread all the way and turned into a cyan, and then countless soft grass emerged from the cyan. The grass turns into carpet and directly covers the 100 meters away from the edge of the square. At the same time, all the dead branches and trees in Tingfeng city began to bear tender leaves. The depressed and dry city gradually became plump. On the streets, one by one, the aborigines stepped out of the void, or kept walking in the long street, or continued to shout the rest. All kinds of colors and tastes are impacting all players. Finally, all the soul fragments are integrated into the soul crystal. At the same time that the Soul Crystal emits a brilliant light, four smaller crystals stretch out again at the four corners next to it. This is to listen to the transmission of the wind market. So far, the wind market has completely recovered. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing the task of listening to the wind market and winning the title of ''listening to the wind market restorer''! This title increases the character''s favor with any Aboriginal except the evil camp by 20%." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for completing the task and rewarding him as the leader of listening to the wind!" "Ding! After completing the task, the character level will be increased by one level!" "Ding! Gain instant blood returning agent * 3" ¡­¡­ There are numerous rewards. The difficulty of completing the recovery of a city is absolutely no less or even more difficult than challenging a high-level conventional copy. Zhao Nan clearly understood these rewards before accepting the restoration of soul crystal. There is not too much excitement at the moment. The sound of the system sounded again at the moment, but not only Zhao Nan could hear it. But enjoyed the whole listening market. "Player Zhao Nan will be the leader of listening wind city from now on!" Lord!? When everyone was surprised, Qi Qi looked at the center of the square! At this time, the stupid people also know that the position of the city Lord is the final result of the recovery event. At the moment, a golden light shot into Zhao Nan''s forehead in the void. A golden sword print appeared on his forehead, then sent out a bright golden light, but hid in his skin a moment later. Zhao Nan was slightly surprised. This sign will appear only after officially becoming the head of the city. It is not a temporary role that still needs public opinion polls. In other words, by recovering the wind market event, he directly omitted all steps of the city master system and directly reached the final state. The term of office of the head of a city is three years. In these three years, no matter how high the opposition voice in the city, it can only wait three years before the election of the city Lord can be started again. Different from the temporary City owners who can only confirm their identity after a long time of public opinion survey, the certified City owners have the ability to recruit aborigines from the city as troops, and can open the urban defense system, etc. At the same time, it also has law enforcement power, judicial power and so on. From now on, there will be prisons in the city. The city master can summon all players in the city or aborigines to join the urban defense brigade to combat all crimes in the city. After the system certifies the master of a city, the function of the city can be truly improved... As the master of a city, I naturally have the most privileges! In a word, Zhao Nan will become the only master of the whole listening wind city in these three years! ¡­¡­ "City master..." Lin Yu recovered his peace from his consternation. It took him a few minutes. He smiled casually and said, "I''ll call you the Lord of the city in the future!" "Just call it a name." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "except for aborigines, ordinary players won''t like this name." "I''m not sure about that." Fu Yun laughed and said, "you have the highest prestige in everyone''s heart now! I''ve never admired anyone, especially the younger generation like you! But now I''m convinced. It''s really a hero coming out of youth!" Feinina suddenly smiled. As for what to laugh, only Zhao Nan knew. At this time, Zhao Nan came to the person and cleared his throat. His voice naturally appeared in everyone''s ears. This is one of the privileges of the city Lord. "Everyone, listen, the wind market has restored all its functions. Even the tasks you have taken and haven''t completed before can be taken up now. Maybe you''ve experienced too much during this time. Now enjoy your life. I''ll inform you about something later through the city master''s radio. Now... Go to the carnival!" Finish. The whole square burst into loud cheers. They have been waiting for this day for too long! Every day of the enemy occupation is like a year. I don''t know when it will come to an end. It''s better now. The cheering in the square lasted for a long time, and then gradually stopped. Everyone began to disperse automatically and fall into all parts of the city. No one knows what they''re going to do. But on this day, many places in the city where drinks are sold are very lively. "Everyone, don''t go for a while." Zhao Nan looked at a kind of people who stayed here and said, "it seems that the wind city has opened the city master castle. I need tens of millions to open all kinds of functions of the city master castle." "Well, there are still many follow-up things to sort out." Lin Yu shrugged. "Besides, I also want to have a good rest for such a long time." The others had similar plans, so they left one by one. Only Zhao Nan and feinina were left in the square. He summoned Ulysses. They rode on the dragon''s back and flew to listen to the wind city, the latest open castle. ¡­¡­ A day later, the castle master issued several notices. 1£º Enlist the city defense force. 2£º Collect members of the city inspection team. 3£º There is no limit to the number of players collecting lv20 regular copies of strategy for five days. 4£º Collect an exploration team. The exploration team is mainly responsible for the unknown task types and scenes on the map. 5£º Turn on the urban automatic monitoring function, and the involuntary PK will be punished by the urban defense system and directly arrested into Tingfeng prison. The five announcements were broadcast by the mayor to everyone''s ears. Among them, the most gratifying is the urban automatic monitoring function. This greatly improves the safety of life. Of course, after an enemy occupation, most of them have taken over quite deep friendship. Now the number of players in the wind city is small. As human beings, not many people have bad thoughts. In less than half a day, the outside of the castle became crowded. A large number of aborigines came to apply. This is also due to Zhao Nan''s favorable impression on the aborigines. He holds the "certificate of honesty", which has increased his favor by 20%, and the title of "market restorer" is 20%! For those who came to apply, Zhao Nan just made the selection conditions and planned to let one person implement them. After Zhao Nan successfully opened the castle master, the fox man of the orc family named Renfeng appeared in front of him and claimed to be the housekeeper of the castle master. "City Lord, someone wants to see you." at the moment, blan Feng has just been called to the sidewalk. "Who?" "Is a god elect called Xiongyou!" PS: I finally caught up with Chapter 5 Chapter 110 Xiongyou? Zhao Nan frowned slightly. At this time, he was in the office of the castle master. And there are only him and blade Feng here. "Let him in." Although she was strange in her heart, Zhao Nan didn''t think much about it, so she arranged the next work of Renfeng: "let the servant serve some tea." "OK, Lord!" Blade Feng smiled gracefully. Although he is an orc, he is a fox with more handsome men and beautiful women among the orcs. At this moment, after blade Feng left, he left with his close fitting black tuxedo. Soon, Xiongyou came to Zhao Nan under the guidance of the servant. "Sit down!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "you can talk to me about something. If it''s inconvenient, you can send an email. Where do you need to come in person? Do you want someone to pass it on?" Xiongyou touched his head and smiled awkwardly: "brother Nan''s identity is different now. I think you have many things, so I have to use this way to disturb you." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "you and Xiao Nan are the people who know the real identity of me and finina in the wind city. For me, they are not outsiders. If you have something to do in the future, just come to me directly! Is Xiao Nan okay?" "Well, we''ve just finished our advanced career after a day''s rest. Now we''re going to do the task," Xiong Youdao said. "Oh?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "we are all resting now. Do you still have to do the task?" "It''s not good to relax..." Xiong you sighed: "who knows when the monster will attack the city next time? We''ve had a day''s rest, but we can''t relax next." Zhao Nan nodded, "it''s rare that you have this idea." Zhao Nan appreciated Xiongyou''s meaning of crisis. Although Xiongyou is young, he didn''t give up his girlfriend at the most difficult time and has been taking care of him all the time. Now, just one day after the wind market recovers, we intend to continue to improve our strength. It''s even more rare. Xiongyou scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "brother Nan, don''t laugh at me. I''m far from you!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "everyone has their own opportunities. The days are still long, and you will be stronger... So, what are you looking for me for this time?" Xiongyou is hesitating. The servant has delivered the tea. Xiongyou picked up the cup, held it in his hand, turned it for a moment, took a breath, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to ask brother Nan for help this time!" "Go ahead." "That''s right. Before the monster attacked the city, I occasionally came to a task indirectly." Xiongyou recalled: "at that time, the requirement of this task was level 17, but I only had level 16. Later, when the monster attacked the city, the task was interrupted." Zhao Nan pondered, "it''s just a level 17 task. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. Why do you need help?" Xiongyou hurriedly said, "if it''s just an ordinary task, of course I won''t bother you. The problem is that this task is strange. It wants me to enter a copy." Copy? Could it be that Zhao Nan thought, "what kind of copy?" "Fantasy copy." Xiongyou wondered, "actually, I''m strange. I don''t know what it is. I only know regular copies and one-time special copies, but I''ve never heard of fantasy copies." Zhao Nan nodded: "the probability of fantasy copy is lower than that of special copy. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it." "Brother Nan, do you know the fantasy copy?" Xiong Youxi said. "I''ve experienced it." Zhao Nan didn''t hide it. Anyway, Xiongyou is an insider with the task of having a fantasy copy on hand. "That''s great! It seems that I''m really right to come to you! Frankly, I''m here to invite you to enter the copy with me!" "No number limit?" "There are only four characters who have reached level 17 or above." Xiongyou said awkwardly, "copies are scary places. When I got this copy, I was still considering whether to take it in. After all, a regular copy of 10 is so scary. This fantasy copy is so special, and I don''t know what danger it will be." "Why change your mind now?" "Of course, one of the reasons is to become stronger. To tell you the truth, Xiao Nan still has a relative who has survived until now. She wants to find this relative, so she has to live forever. So she chose to go in and have a look at this copy. Another reason, and the most important reason, is because of you! I saw the fight in the square from the beginning to the end, like you and miss finina Powerful. I''m afraid it''s easy to brush the level 10 regular copy alone. If you join, I''m sure you can complete this fantasy copy! " Zhao Nan touched his nose. To be honest, his enthusiasm for fantasy copies exceeded countless conventional copies. The regular copy is always there. As long as you are free, you can brush both sides at any time. But I don''t know how many times I have to brush to get good props. But the fantasy copy is different. Its uniqueness is that players can bring out the benefits they get when they are in it. For example, not old spring, after leaving the copy, directly let him get unimaginable benefits. Moreover, the requirement of the copy is level 17, which means that the level 17 characters have the ability to complete the copy. The number of people required is only 4, which also shows that the fantasy copy is not difficult. Before attacking the square, Zhao Nan had reached level 25. After resuming listening to the wind market, she received a level-1 promotion reward again. Therefore, Zhao Nan estimates that the safety factor for entering this fantasy copy will be quite high. "When are you going to act?" Zhao Nan was not hypocritical. "It''d better be these two days..." Xiongyou hesitated, "because the deadline for entry is almost up. Of course, it depends on your time. You''re the city master now and you''re busy with business. I''m not good to disturb you." "Let''s start tonight. I still need to arrange something." "Great! I''ll inform Xiaonan to get ready!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Xiongyou left, Zhao Nan immediately greeted the fox housekeeper and arranged all the recruitment to continue. But the time of level 20 regular copy of strategy is postponed until he comes back. The housekeeper blade Feng naturally obeys the master''s will and completes the work diligently. After nightfall, Zhao Nan and feinina rushed to the place agreed with Xiongyou on time. Four people formed a team. After knowing the real level of Zhao Nan and finina, the couple shouted abnormal at the same time, and their tension eased a little. "Well, tell us what you know about this copy before entering." Xiongyou nodded and said, "the reward is..." "What is the reward? Needless to say, just tell me what the content of the copy is." Zhao Nan shook his head and said. The number of places that can be entered this time is already the best reward. What Zhao Nan values is not the so-called reward for completing the copy, but what benefits he can get from the copy. "Well..." The male friend disturbed his head, looked strange and said, "the name of the copy is a little strange... It''s called ''resentment, yellow hair must die''... The content is to enter the copy and kill a person named Louis L. Bridget." Chapter 111 "Normal skill. Normal skill power. Normal life and mana recovery speed." "Backpack items are used normally." "Pets can use." "The equipment effect is normal." This is all the States after the four people enter the copy, and everything is in the normal range. "It''s just that this is... The earth!? our clothes... I miss it so much!" Xiong you opened his eyes and looked surprised. The familiar buildings, the endless flow of smart cars on the streets, the bustling and lively people on the road, the huge screen on the surface of the building, and the place where four people are now. The overpass on the road! "This is the site of the fantasy copy." Zhao Nan nodded, observing the environment of the world, which is most similar to the earth before the great disaster. "My mission has a countdown time... 400 days!" Xiong you frowned and said, "so long?" "The ratio between the time of the fantasy copy and the time of the outside world is increasing year by year." Zhao Nan mused: "even if 400 days pass, the outside world will have a little more than one day." "So..." The young couple were surprised. Leaning against the railing of the overpass, they looked at the long street with an excited face. Xiaonan whispered, "if this is the real world..." Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "well, don''t make unnecessary exclamations. This copy has a time limit. If you have too much nostalgia for the world, the time will end and you will only be sad." "So... How should we finish the task?" finina frowned. "Let''s find out the situation of the world first." Zhao Nan pointed to a place selling newspapers and periodicals on the street: "where." ¡­¡­ In 2012, dimensional unidentified objects invaded, the first Nova impact began, Pandora technology was born, and women''s status began to improve. In the same year, the sulibaya military organization was established, and the genetix academy began to be built all over the world. In 2037, the fifth Nova shock appeared, and there were five shocks in 25 years, with an average of once every five years. In 2052, the 7th Nova impact appeared, human beings suffered great harm, and the voice of Pandora''s accelerated opening up of technology became louder and louder. ¡­¡­ Before the newsstand, four people gathered together and looked at some old newspapers one by one. "Now it''s 2060, and it hasn''t started the eighth Nova impact yet." Xiongyou frowned and said, "I know where this is!" "The new city of West genetix, in Japan." Zhao Nan pointed to somewhere in his newspaper and said with a smile, "no one knows." "No, no, I mean, I know the world of this copy... I''ve seen it..." Xiongyou suddenly glanced at Xiaonan around him and whispered, "maybe the plot seems to know." "Oh?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said happily, "find a place to talk again." The four left quietly. The boss of the newspaper stall cursed in a low voice: "just look, don''t buy, I''ll go..." ¡­¡­ On the way, Xiao Nan and feinina walked behind hand in hand. They were very curious about all kinds of novelty in the world and looked around. The front Xiongyou is leaning against Zhao Nan and seems to be discussing something in a low voice. "Brother Nan... You really haven''t seen the film of Zhan Ji?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "before the disaster, I only saw a few migrant workers'' films, and there were few others involved." "It''s a pity not to see it!" Xiong you whispered with a smile, "this is meat pan... But don''t tell Xiao Nan." "Say what you know first." Zhao Nan shook his head. "Well, I looked familiar when I saw the name of the man who was going to kill him. Now I think I already know who it is!" Xiong you clenched his teeth and said angrily: "resentment, really resentment... Yellow hair must die!!" I was stunned... Probably. "But... It''s really that annoying yellow hair. It''s very difficult to kill him." Xiongyou suddenly sighed: "we''re in Japan now, and that guy should be in Britain now..." "It''s not difficult to get a ticket to Britain if you use the bewitching skills." Zhao Nan didn''t care. Xiongyou shook his head and said, "Louis is the successor of the Bridget family who has absolute influence all over the world. The group behind him supports the Pandora plan a lot. How can you say that there are no strong people around such important people?" "Pandora... Strong?" "I don''t know..." Xiong you pinched his fist and said, "we are not ordinary people. We haven''t fought yet. I don''t know. But I guess there should be no problem dealing with ordinary Pandora, but I''m afraid it''s far from those powerful Pandora in the world." Then Xiongyou told him about the holy trace, tongshengdiao armed forces, the conqueror, and Nova one by one. "Frozen enchantment can make the attack ineffective and restrict people''s movement?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Well, only the frozen border can break the frozen border." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "if so, we need the controller and more Pandora''s assistance... Maybe." "It''s not that simple. The Brigitte family has a terrible right to speak in xiulibaye, and I''m afraid no one is willing to help Pandora produced by genetix college, a subordinate of xiulibaye. The mission period is 400 days. No wonder it''s so difficult." Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "anyway, first of all, we need to get some resources that can continue to operate in this world." After that, looking back, I saw that feinina and Xiaonan were already in a very backward place. They were talking vigorously towards the window of a street shop. A clothing store. "It''s over! Xiao Nan is a Shopaholic!" Xiong you said bitterly, "it seems that the shopping desire suppressed by the great disaster broke out here!" Zhao Nan chuckled. Anyway, there is still more than a year before the end of the copy. Let them enjoy the daily life of normal women. "Little friend, you go and delay a little." "Where are you going?" "Get some money." After that, Zhao Nan crossed the road and began to look for prey in the street on the other side. This may also be a real world, but for him, there is no sense of belonging, and naturally there will be no sense of guilt. At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly swaggered down the street with a communication telephone in his hand and a local tyrant''s gold necklace hanging casually on his clumsy thick neck. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly became confused. Just him Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice, his fingers flicked, and a light gray light ball shot into the middle-aged man''s forehead at a lightning speed. Then Zhao Nan flashed into a nearby dark lane, and the middle-aged man followed closely. After a while, the middle-aged man left the dark lane in a daze, while Zhao Nan was clearing the tickets in his hand. I don''t know the purchasing power here. I think it''s better to find prey again. "I saw it all!" Suddenly, a refreshing voice sounded in the dark lane. Zhao Nan opened her eyes and saw that there was plenty of light at the entrance in front. A girl held a generation of bread in her hands and looked at it expressionless. She said, "you use ecstasy? It''s illegal." Chapter 112 "I''ve met by chance." Zhao Nan suddenly said with a smile, "I just got lost when I first came here. I got the help of this classmate. I haven''t had time to thank each other. Janitix is worthy of being the cradle of Pandora. All the students feel that I have good quality." As soon as the head teacher heard this, he said with a smile, "you will be a member of the college in the future... You have done well with ye this time. We usually learn from her, you know?" The clapping sound began. The girl sitting in a corner was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the other party''s two words would make the situation like this. "No... he is..." "This is classmate he ye, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan said in a loud voice at this time: "in order to express my gratitude, I hope I can invite you to lunch later." "You..." the girl suddenly became at a loss. The head teacher said, "well, let''s talk about the exchange after class. You make a brief introduction and then go to class." "OK... Zhao Nan, from China." "Xiong... Xiong you, from China!" ¡­¡­ The seats were arranged early in the morning. Zhao Nan and Xiongyou are naturally at the same table. But unexpectedly, they were arranged after the girl. "I won''t count like this." the girl in front turned her head and whispered coldly. "Heye... Excuse me, are you Qingjing and ye?" Xiongyou couldn''t help being curious at the moment. The girl in front just looked at it discontentedly, and then the whole class never looked back. In this silence, the course lasted until the end of the class. "Nah, are you all from China?" "Have you known each other before?" "Nah, how about we make a friend?" "Brother Nan... The people here are so warm... Brother Nan... Is gone?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sigenitix college covers a much larger area than expected, with a slightly fresh architectural style. The school also has many facilities. If you win the halo of Pandora, it seems to be a very luxurious noble school. Zhao Nan was in the atrium of the campus at this time. It was already lunch break. "Yes... Has the holy mark been successfully implanted? Does the body feel inappropriate?" "No." at the other end of the phone, feinina heard a gentle voice: "but Xiaonan''s implantation is slower. She hasn''t woken up yet." "In a few days, after the body adapts, it should be the initial training?" Zhao Nan said. "Well, I''ve tried it secretly. It doesn''t seem much worse to use the power of holy mark without using skills... And it''s still on the premise of not mastering it." Zhao Nan bowed her head and said, "wait for the holy trace to mature gradually. Focus on physical training over there. Physical strengthening will directly act on future attributes." "I see..." Zhao Nan raised her head and suddenly said with a smile, "well, don''t say it. You have a rest first." When the phone was closed, Zhao Nan looked up in front of her and said calmly, "this classmate, eavesdropping on others will not be a lady." "Give me less nonsense. I''m not so bored looking for you!" Zhao Nan touched her nose and said with a smile, "is it because of the lunch invitation?" "Go and turn yourself in with me, you thief!" This is Qingjing and ye, the Pandora where Zhao Nan is. In class, Xiongyou and him learned the identity of the girl through a note conversation. The fantasy copy they are now entering, correctly speaking, is four years before the official plot of Zhan Ji... The girl in front of them has not become a real hero, so they can still enjoy campus life very happily. Qingjing and ye are implanted with more than 20 holy marks. Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to be hostile to this abnormal guy. "Even if it''s to surrender..." Zhao Nan stood up and whispered, "in my current identity, it''s estimated that the police department can''t accept it? Besides, you don''t even know who the victim is, and the case will only be rejected in the end... So you''re just clinging to something meaningless." "You''re sophistry!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I am now a student of sijnitix college. I will become a master in the future and work hard to maintain world peace... I believe the college will like my consciousness very much." Qingjing and ye eyebrows twisted up involuntarily, obviously angry to a certain extent. Zhao Nan thought it would be endless, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Qingjing and ye followed closely at the moment, not far behind Zhao Nan, starting from the atrium. "Excuse me, what else can I not express clearly?" Zhao Nan frowned. Qingjing and ye said calmly, "no, I have heard your consciousness very clearly!" "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan''s voice became colder. Qingjing and ye suddenly smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to use my own eyes to confirm whether what you just said is true... I will look at you, always look at you, and see if you really fight for world peace." What''s going on? The woman''s head was caught in the crack of the door? Or do people in this world have too much blood? "Whatever... Please don''t disturb my normal life." Zhao Nan sighed, changed his direction and began to wander around the college. I didn''t even go to the afternoon course. I spent half a day and finally walked the whole college. "As a ruler, you don''t study yourself well, but wander around the college! Is this what you call the consciousness of fighting for peace?" Zhao Nan turned around and looked at Qingjing and ye, who were enduring anger. She said with a smile, "your patience is good." "Don''t talk about it!" "I''m going to the bathroom now. Do you want to follow?" "Hooligans!" Zhao Nan smiled and walked to the nearest building under the attention of the other party. Qingjing and ye followed, and finally stopped outside the men''s room with a sullen face. On the other hand, outside the window of the toilet, Zhao Nan jumped out easily, closed the window, and soon disappeared. He was walking in a small tree forest somewhere in the college, but the phone rang. "The powerful figures in the college have almost found out who are sought after." Xiongyou''s voice came. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "I''ve seen the general environment of the college. I haven''t found the place you said for the time being." "The place where the holy remains are collected must be very secret. I don''t remember very clearly. I only know that it is in the city of West geneticus or not in the college." Zhao Nan said: "look again... We are not experts in science. Even if we find the location of the holy skeleton, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect... The holy trace is only applicable to implanted women, so it can be turned into a strong combat effectiveness." "That''s right. But the doctor who created Pandora may have other techniques on hand, even if it''s a simple strengthening of the body. Brother Nan, you also said that the strengthening of the body can be transformed into distant attributes to bring out copies, don''t you?" "That''s right... If you have a chance, you have to fight for it. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful to wait for 400 days just to become a conqueror." Zhao Nan smiled: "then continue to act separately. They still have some time to come... Well, hang up first." Zhao Nan closed the phone and sighed, "Qingjing and ye, when are you going to follow me?" He turned sideways and looked at the dark shadow in the forest. A slim figure gradually came out. At the same time, his face looked coldly: "until you admit that what you said is a lie!" Did you hear the call just now... Zhao Nan muttered. I thought it was troublesome for the woman to follow me all the time. "Well, that''s all lies." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I came to this place just to become a conqueror and get a Pandora. What I''m plotting is a beautiful woman like you. So... Do you want to be my Pandora? After all, you are qualified in terms of beauty... Beautiful Qingjing and miss Ye." Qingjing and ye sneered. Then their faces calmed down and said calmly, "my ruler will never be someone like you. I can see clearly... It seems that I am too immature to make such a boring move today." She gradually walked away, but suddenly turned around, her eyes slightly cold, looking at Zhao Nan: "also, if you just hold that idea, I advise you to leave this college. Don''t use your dirty heart to defile the name of the conqueror!" Zhao Nan didn''t move until the other party completely disappeared in his sight. Just then, he breathed heavily. He was surprised that he didn''t know when he was completely wet with sweat behind him. He smiled bitterly and said: "at last, he was willing to leave... But just that kind of... Murderous spirit." Indeed, it deserves to be a terrorist with more than 20 holy marks. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The days in college began to get easier. Every day, in addition to contacting feinina and learning about her situation, Zhao Nan spends most of the day in the library or the electronic reading room. Then take advantage of the night, use all kinds of forging equipment of the college to exercise physically. Of course, there are Xiongyou and others. They won''t worry about finding their Pandora like other male students. Because in a short time, finina and Xiao Nan will come. A week after their new enrollment, they had no much freshness for the two students, and gradually began to get along with each other. Qingjing and ye are no longer entangled, but Zhao Nan has to bear her cold eyes every day. Zhao Nan just laughed it off. Until one day, Zhao Nan had just finished a day''s inspection. After leaving the electronic reading room, she was intercepted by several male colleges on the road. "What a lovely boy... Oh, do you want to be my master?" After those people, a well-dressed, beautiful and gorgeous woman came slowly and said with a smile. Chapter 113 The flirtatious woman in front of her, with short light blue hair and very bright eyes. But in Zhao Nan''s view, this brightness is not much different from a wild cat in heat. God has no moon maple. The third year student of the college is not strong in his own strength, but he is quite famous in the College... Well, it should be that his fame is widely spread. Zhao Nan quickly flashed through Xiong you to find out the information about the celebrity in the college. "Excuse me... What can I do for you?" Zhao Nan lowered her head slightly and relaxed her face muscles as much as possible, revealing a shy appearance. Shenwuyue Feng gently raised his hand, slipped his fingers on his cheek to the edge of his lips, gently bit his nails and said, "ah... It''s so cute. Your name is Zhao Nan, isn''t it? A freshman from China..." She walked slowly, twisted a moving curve around her waist, walked to Zhao Nan, stretched out her hand, raised his face slightly, and vomited: "my adult sees you, I want to baptize you! This is a very happy thing!" "Ah... This doesn''t seem good?" Zhao Nan said slightly nervously, "after all, I''m not familiar with you." "Who cares about that kind of thing, as long as I like it!" Zhao Nan looked at the three boys behind shenwuyue Feng and easily saw an emotion called jealousy. He smiled and said, "sister Xue is going to baptize here?" "Of course not..." The finger extended his chin, slipped onto Zhao Nan''s chest and turned gently, "of course, find a place where there is no one... For example, my room." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ These days, I walk back and forth between the library and the electronic reading room. Zhao Nan''s knowledge of the holy trace is no longer the superficial meaning expressed by Xiongyou. Pandora is right to transplant mature holy marks into the body of the controller, so as to open the ability of the controller to use frozen enchantments. But it is only a very superficial meaning. Pandora has two different ways to transplant the holy mark into the body of the conqueror. One is to directly transplant the ontology of the holy trace, and then leave the "holy trace memory" in the ontology. This transplantation method can make the frozen enchantment ability of the controller powerful, and the enchantment power will continue to strengthen with the growth of the controller. But for Pandora, without the holy trace, her strength will decline. Only through continuous cultivation can she supplement her strength. As for the remaining "scar memory", it will not continue to grow, and its strength will only reach the level before transplantation. The second is to transplant the "scar memory" into the body of the controller. In this way, the controller can also use the frozen enchantment, but the power of this enchantment is mediocre, and the controller cannot increase the power of the enchantment through growth. Moreover, this "holy trace memory" can be recycled at any time. Just transplant the "holy trace memory". Although Pandora''s strength will also decline, she can also recover through cultivation, and it will not affect the growth of the holy trace in the future. Either way, it is carried out through the ceremony of "baptism", and the two sides will share the five senses. Under normal circumstances, Pandora will choose the first way of baptism. After all, a powerful conqueror, his role is far greater than the value of a holy mark. The force of frozen boundary appears to neutralize Nova''s force field. Pandora''s mission is naturally to eliminate nova. Therefore, the stronger the power of frozen boundary, the more favorable it will be for Pandora. Of course, there will also be Pandora who uses the second way of ''baptism''. For example, the God moon Maple takes pleasure in playing with the male controller. The curtain was covered, the room was lit with soft light, and Zhao Nan half leaned on a luxurious sofa. This is maple''s room. At this time, the shenwuyue Maple standing in front of him had faded his hospital uniform, leaving only his close fitting and charming purple underwear. Her palm is holding a glass of red wine and shaking gently. Her whole body is exquisite and convex, but she has the temptation to make men''s blood angry. "NAH... It''s going to be baptized..." Shenwuyue Feng leaned against Zhao Nan, stretched out his fingers, swam on Zhao Nan, and said in a greasy voice, "after the baptism, do some wonderful things." The heat from his lips made Zhao Nan frown slightly. At this time, his eyebrows were quickly extended, and he reached up from each other''s arms to her neck. Shenwuyuefeng seemed to enjoy the touch, his eyes blurred, then slowly closed his eyes and said with a smile: "your palm is really warm." Zhao Nan smiled gently and went close to her. Her lips came close to the ear of Feng shenwuyue and whispered, "lost..." Lost * 2! Zhao Nan''s palm close to the cheek of shenwuyue Maple suddenly flashed a dark light. After the light flashed, shenwuyue Maple directly opened his eyes. Her eyes have become empty, and the whole person seems to have completely lost his spirit, just like a puppet. Lost is a Diablo level 25 skill. It can be said that it is an upgraded version of bewitchment, and Zhao Nan was proficient in leveling early. Lost impact is the individual spirit, let the other party lose, listen to yourself. Ordinary people, spiritual power underground, general bewitchment is enough. It''s just that Pandora''s spirit is generally strong, and the effect of bewitching can only make him lose his mind for a moment. Zhao Nan thought that losing could replace bewitching, but she didn''t think the effect was so good. In other words, Pandora only strengthens the physical ability by implanting holy marks, and her spiritual strength is higher than that of ordinary people. Through the understanding of this period of time, if Pandora can''t control the power of the holy mark, it will lead to violent walking... In other words, Pandora''s spiritual strength is not high, so she can control the outbreak of the power of the holy mark. Of course, even if it is so good, Zhao Nan estimates that only when a Pandora is completely relaxed without fortification, the chance of losing success is the highest. ¡­¡­ "Now, first go and recycle the ''scar memory'' you ''baptized'' out." Zhao Nan opened her body and looked at shenwuyuefeng and said without any emotion. "Yes..." At this time, shenwuyuefeng completely lost his sense of autonomy. He didn''t wear clothes and pushed the door out directly. "Still thinking about how to find a test article, I didn''t expect someone to apply for it right away..." Zhao Nan touched her nose. Then take out the phone and dial a number. This is an appointment between him and finina. He will communicate once a day. There has been no interruption from the beginning to now. "Are you tired today?" "It''s OK." feinina smiled at the other end. "According to the current progress, we should be able to complete the adaptation training ahead of time." "That''s good." Zhao Nan said softly. While they were chatting, there was another scene outside the door. Shenwuyuefeng stretched her proud body and appeared in front of her three conquerors. Unfortunately, this time, the three conquerors have completely lost their previous excitement... They have been violently knocked down to the ground in an instant. No matter how much they begged, they could not change that the "holy trace memory" was roughly recycled by shenwuyue maple. When the "memory of the holy trace" left the body, the three also lost consciousness and fell into a coma on the ground. "Well... You take a break first. I have something else to do." Looking at shenwuyue Feng coming in, Zhao Nan said softly to the phone. "Well..." Toot -! At this time, Feng shenwuyue came over, and a look of struggle began to appear on his face... The effect of lost skill began to decline. Lost * 2 Of course, Zhao Nan won''t let the other party wake up at this time. After using the skill again, the struggling look of shenwuyue Maple completely disappeared. "How many holy marks do you have?" "Four..." Zhao Nan pondered, "transplant a holy trace body for me first." "Yes..." (next is the ''baptism'' ceremony... As for what it is, the author Jun himself said, go ask Keng God... Or he likes brain tonic. I don''t know anything ~ ~) ¡­¡­ After a holy mark entered the body, Zhao Nan continued to make shenwuyue Maple lost for the first time, and then began to check his body changes. There was no change in the skill bar, but there was a strange impulse in his heart... He raised his hand, and a strange force extended with his arm, turned into a strange force field, and stopped the curtain dancing with the wind. Zhao Nan looked around and said with a smile, "good ability... Transplant the rest of the holy trace body to me." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ When shenwuyue Maple lost all the holy trace body, the "holy trace memory" left in her body obviously reduced her strength by a lot. At this time, her face also became very haggard and lustrous. Zhao Nan feels his body. Each ruler seems to have a different amount of holy mark implantation. But at this time, he did not feel unwell, that is, the number of holy marks in his body had not reached the limit. But at the same time, he gets four holy marks. At this time, I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole college. "Almost..." Zhao Nan twisted her neck, but the work of the night had not been completed. He walked into the front of shenwuyue maple and whispered, "try to activate your ''holy trace memory'' without any reservation... Until you go wild..." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ In the Pandora dormitory area of the college, a terrible cry suddenly broke out. The sound seemed to tear the sky apart. It''s dusk. The sound broke the silence of the evening. The afterglow of the sunset stretched the shadow of the dormitory building very long. At the same time, a huge explosion followed. "Alarm, alarm, found a high-energy response similar to Nova!" "College action team assemble!" At this moment, the whole body of shenwuyue Maple should appear nova, and is aimlessly destroying the place where the destroyer is located. After sunset, it was like a female corpse crawling back from hell. Zhao Nan watched quietly. He is waiting for Pandora from the college. "The best way to understand Pandora''s strength is to fight real..." Chapter 114 The novalization degree of shenwuyue Maple has become deeper and deeper with the passage of time! When Pandora, the first in charge of repression, arrived at the scene, she had completely distorted her former appearance and turned into a huge monster several meters high. Looking at the huge guy raging, the first Pandora was shocked! "It''s an R!" Another Pandora came at the same time. When she saw her companion, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you doing? Clean it up quickly!" "Yes, sir!" Pandora began to attack, and the strange homologous biological arms materialized in her hands, and with strong strength, she stabbed Nova hard. At this time, more and more Pandora came and the fighting began to inspire. Zhao Nan began to compare the ranking of Pandora on his head, while paying attention to the battle. Freshmen and sophomores basically have no chance to make a move. Third graders are the main force. "Third graders have this power after ranking 50..." Zhao Nan frowned. The battle didn''t last long. At this time, Pandora, a woman, suddenly shot out, and the arm in her hand broke nova with unmatched power. "It''s master Jin Youmei!" "Worthy of being the third person of level 3! The R-shaped Nova was solved with one blow!" In that call, Zhao Nan touched her nose and left quietly. "Skills can attack ordinary Pandora. Pandora within 30 in grade 3 will lose badly if they can''t keep up with their speed... Can''t the master and Pandora fight...?" Pandora who has graduated may be stronger... Although Xiongyou said that the overall strength of Pandora is not as strong as that after the main plot. But judging from today''s battle, it will not be much weaker. Then, as one of the bosses behind Pandora''s organization, the Bridget family should at least be equipped with several powerful Pandora around its successors "Get some more holy marks..." ¡­¡­ "Alarm... High energy response found! Target is area B! College troops out!" ¡­¡­ "Alert, alert! Target area a!" ¡­¡­ "Alarm!..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In ten days, there were four Pandora riots. What''s going on?" In the office of the dean of sijnitix college, the charming Dean is frowning at the moment, and it is the kind of eyebrow that immediately raises her age by 10 years. The Dean looked at a mature woman in front of him and said in a deep voice, "can you give me an explanation?" "At present, only the identity of these violent students can be found. What''s worse, their holy marks are completely broken and there is no possibility of recycling. What''s more, before Pandora''s violent departure, they will recycle the holy marks baptized from their rulers." The woman paused, then frowned and said: "in addition, through identity identification, these four runaway Pandora are poor in the internal style of the College..." "Do you suspect it''s revenge?" "I don''t know... After all, although they know each other, there is not much intersection between the two sides. It is unlikely that the same person will retaliate." The college head sighed again: "the impact of this time is very bad... The upper level has noticed things here." the college head sighed and said: "Although there is no way, at present, let the college be on alert. All colleges do not patrol around the clock. In addition, temporarily cancel the independent duel in the college carnival, and temporarily prohibit the private contact between Pandora and the controller... From now on, the whole college will be banned!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "At present, there are 10 holy marks... But there is no discomfort, and there is room to accommodate..." Zhao Nan was lying by the artificial lake in the college grove, looking at the blue sky and white clouds with some boredom. Since yesterday, the master and Pandora began to have separate classes. Whether it was eating or after class, there were special people responsible for monitoring... It was like a prison. At this time, Xiongyou is still exercising hard in the gym of the college. The technology of this era is quite good. The developed exercise equipment can make Xiongyou''s body strengthen a little every day. Although it''s not much, after one year''s practice, his physique must also be improved qualitatively. On the contrary, Zhao Nan''s strength seems to have reached a limit. After a few days of training, she has not improved at all. Unless he gets something like enhanced genes, his current state is already the limit level of ordinary humans... Of course, all kinds of abilities are not calculated. "Now it''s scary..." Zhao Nan stretched out and didn''t feel any responsibility as the initiator of this matter. "Finina is almost coming... Let''s stop for a while. It''s still a long time." Zhao Nan squinted, yawned a little, turned sideways, and seemed to be going to sleep. ¡­¡­ A strange sound suddenly vibrated. It was a very harsh and sharp sound. It was like what was splitting the air. A long crack suddenly split from the grass, and then split into the artificial lake, extending a long distance. Two pieces of water rose into the sky and turned into a large mist. Zhao Nan frowned, and the ends of her hair had been wet by the mist. Two figures in the forest walked rapidly. They collided with each other in mid air. The sparks had not dissipated. The two figures separated and fell on the ground, facing each other nervously. "Junior students, unexpectedly have this speed! No wonder you are so crazy." "Aren''t you very powerful, elder?" This is... Second in the third grade, Pandora, akaliz. The people who fought with her were Qingjing and ye. I can fight against the second place in the college in the first grade. This woman is really not an ordinary pervert. Zhao Nan stood up and was ready to leave. Although I prefer to watch this battle as collecting Pandora''s combat power data. But this kind of aboveboard exposure before two people is not necessary. "Where to go?" I haven''t taken two steps, but I feel a strong wind passing by. The strong wind turns into a sharp blade and cuts a big tree in front of me obliquely. The moment the tree fell, Zhao Nan turned around and waved her hand and said, "guys, I don''t want to disturb your fight. You can continue, you can ignore me..." "Then let you inform the college?" said akaliz with a sneer. "I won''t let this happen." The college has indeed begun to ban weapons. Once caught, no matter who it is, it will be locked up. "Zhao Nan!?" Qingjing and ye obviously recognized Zhao Nan. At this time, they couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. Akaliz immediately frowned and said, "Qingjing and ye, didn''t they agree to fight alone? You asked the controller to come over? It seems that I really overestimate you!" "He is not my master." Qingjing and ye Leng hum. "In that case... Please." Zhao Nan smiled and left again. "Can''t go!" Zhao Nan doesn''t care. These two Pandora love to fight. He doesn''t care even if he smashes the whole college. He doesn''t want to participate in this muddy water. At this time, akaliz snorted coldly, and her figure flashed. The air flow generated by the rapid movement instantly cut off the grass under her feet. People have appeared in front of Zhao Nan, less than a foot in front! Chapter 115 At that hasty moment, akaliz pinched her fist and hooked it out of Zhao Nan''s abdominal cavity. The fist didn''t arrive, and the fist style had been severely pressed down by her clothes. Pa -! Zhao Nan''s body dragged the soil and moved horizontally for a distance of several meters before it stopped. At this time, his hands were falsely pressed in the position of his abdomen, and the palms were torn. "I can stop akaliz''s punch..." Qingjing and ye watched the scene strangely. Although it is true that the controller can use frozen enchantments and can play a very important role against nova, it does not mean that the controller and Pandora can be equal. With the weak body of the conqueror, it is impossible to resist Pandora''s attack... Especially some of the top ranked people in akaliz college! "Oh... I have some skills." akaliz was obviously surprised by Zhao Nan''s defense. "It seems that she is not an ordinary controller." Zhao Nan shook her hand at this time, and the bones in her palm seemed to be broken. For some reason, a evil fire suddenly burst out in her heart, and the Pandora in front of her suddenly became annoying. He has an impulse, the impulse to tear akaliz apart! At this time, some wonderful changes suddenly gushed out of his face, and a kind of honeycomb like tissue began to evolve on his skin. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and a light blue light extended from where she stepped. In Pandora''s eyes, this is the most attribute power. The conqueror, the power of frozen enchantment! "Naive, just because you want to suppress me?" Akaliz sneered and stared at her legs. People had risen from the sky and escaped the shadow of the border! She herself took advantage of the moment of flying and folded herself in the air. But at this moment, a huge force completely blocked akaliz''s body. Her body lost control and fell directly from the air to the ground. The huge pressure makes her body unable to even stand. She can only support her hands on the ground. "All round frozen border! How is it possible!" akaliz looked at Zhao Nan in horror. Not only all directions, but even the strength of the border exceeded her expectations! With her development of holy trace, ordinary three or five conquerors may not be able to suppress her! Zhao Nan ignored the other party''s consternation at this time. At the moment when akaliz fell, she had lightning shot, which was very fast, with one hand against her abdomen. Hot dragon strike * 2! Bang -! The two flame faucets that broke out from the center have not grown up and have exploded in akaliz''s abdomen. The huge impact and explosive force make her whole body throw high from the ground to the sky! My clothes are broken and the spring light is suddenly released! "Hum!" Zhao Nan pushed back with one hand, and the huge whirlwind immediately pushed others into the air! People were in the air, and the frozen border blocked akaliz''s action again and hit her head with her fist. This punch is at least hundreds of kilograms. Ah -! People had been severely hit on the ground. At the moment, the frozen border still didn''t stop. A crazy look flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes and severely hit akaliz''s body. On the one hand, open the frozen border. On the other hand, as soon as time comes, it will be the outbreak of powerful advanced skills! Boom. I don''t know when the smoke has rolled up. There is a pit on the ground. Akaliz is in the pit. She can''t move all over. She is bombarded with blood by continuous skills. "Stop!" A sharp blade was quietly put on Zhao Nan''s neck, and a chill came out. Behind him, Qingjing and ye looked serious and said, "continue to overload the power of the holy mark, be careful of your life!" After continuous shooting, the evil fire in Zhao Nan''s heart seems to have decreased a lot. At this time, Qingjing and ye''s words suddenly aroused his spirit, the anger in his heart dissipated, and the power of the holy mark began to fall back. "There are too many holy marks... Although there is no discomfort in the body, will it be difficult to control once stimulated, or even the risk of violent walking..." In an instant, such an idea flashed through Zhao Nan''s brain. "Are you awake?" Nevertheless, Qingjing and ye''s homologous biological arms did not relax for a moment. Zhao Nan suddenly turned back and said, "and ye, give me a ''baptism''!" "What..." Then the consciousness was empty, and I just felt that the brain supplement seemed to have been hit by some strong impact. The whole body was soft, and the moment I fell to the ground had passed out. Zhao Nan frowned. Both of them had lost consciousness: "it''s really difficult... Listening to the wind!" In the forest not far away, it is obvious that someone is coming to this position at high speed. Zhao Nan didn''t think about it, so he resisted them, sent the wings of the flash wind and disappeared into the forest. "There have been battles here!" "Who is it, knowingly?" "Continue searching!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Say... Brother Nan, these two are..." In the master''s dormitory, Xiongyou looked at akaliz and Qingjing and ye, who were placed flat on the bed, and hesitated: "brother Nan, should you be..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t think about it. It''s just that something happened and let them find me... Well, or something I can use skills." "Then we..." "I use sleeping potion to keep them awake for a while." "But this is not the way to keep it." Xiongyou frowned and said, "akaliz is a celebrity of the college. The college will not ignore her disappearance. In addition, Qingjing and ye are the granddaughters of the general director of Pandora''s plan. If she disappears, she will have a lot of trouble!" Zhao Nan listened in silence. Xiongyou was walking back and forth and said to himself: "Even if they are trapped, it will be possible to be found out sooner or later. Miss feinina and Xiao Nan have almost completed the adaptability training, and we have received a lot of information here. It''s better to leave here! After we leave, we can be baptized, get the ability to freeze the border, and have the conditions to complete the task!" "We can''t leave for the time being." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Why?" "Holy scar..." Zhao Nan frowned and said: "the power of holy scar is used too much, which is easy to go wild. If this problem can not be solved, the power to get holy scar is just chicken ribs." "Why don''t you... Let them sleep until we leave?" Xiongyou said fiercely as soon as he clenched his teeth. Zhao Nan exhaled, "I''ve tried. When they wake up, their mental strength is very strong and their immunity is very high. I don''t have much sleeping medicine on hand. I''ll run out sooner or later." "What can I do..." "Kill it, it''s all over." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s just a copy anyway. It''s not much different from the monster in essence." Then he went straight to the bed. "Kill..." Xiongyou''s face changed and directly blocked in front of Zhao Nan: "please don''t kill!! if you want to kill, kill the one next to you!" "What''s the difference between killing one and leaving one?" Zhao Nan frowned. "What are you doing?" "You killed me and you are in a hurry!" Chapter 116 "Give me a reason not to kill." "Kill her, who will fight the eighth Nova impact!" "After completing the task, this copy will be closed and will not be opened in the future. It will no longer exist. Even if the world is destroyed, it will have no impact on us. The reason is not tenable." Zhao Nan shook his head. "That... That... Anyway, you can''t kill Heye!" Xiong you said urgently. "Do you... Like her?" Zhao Nan frowned. He doesn''t care whether male friends are amorous, but in his opinion, it is the most irrational behavior to have feelings for the characters of the fantasy copy. Especially this kind of task with set completion time. Xiongyou shook his head and said, "this is not... How to say, you can understand it as a vision." Xiongyou sighed: "or brother Nan, you think it''s funny, but for me, this is a persistence in my heart!" "It''s ridiculous." Zhao Nan shook her head. Ignoring Xiongyou''s obstruction, she pushed him away and walked forward. "Wait!" Xiongyou rushed forward and tightly hugged Zhao Nan''s arm. "Give me some time and I will think of a way to have the best of both worlds! Please! One night, just one night!" "You... Just one night." Zhao Nan sighed, "if you can''t think of a way tomorrow morning, don''t blame me." The task of the copy belongs to Xiongyou. If he doesn''t complete the task himself, they will never get out of the copy as soon as the time comes. There is no way to know whether everything turns into nothingness or whether the whole world will run for a long time. If the latter is OK, at least it can survive. In case of the former Zhao Nan is not willing to take this risk. If this risk arises because of Xiongyou''s non cooperation, it can be said that the gain is not worth the loss. Although he appreciated Xiong you, he didn''t go so far as to confide in him. "I hope I don''t have any bad feelings..." Zhao Nan looked at Xiong you sitting on the ground scratching her head, sighed and gently closed the door. ¡­¡­ The night was as cool as water. Zhao Nan sat alone on the roof of the conqueror''s dormitory area. With his eyes closed, frozen borders began to appear around his body. Since he got the holy mark, Zhao Nan has begun to explore the ability of freezing boundary alone. There are many skills that can be found in the college. With the number of his ten holy marks, the inside information is very profound. Even if he gropes alone, his progress is not small. The frozen border began to expand in all directions from his body. But the speed of expansion is very slow, and there is a pause for almost every millimeter of expansion. And Zhao Nan''s expression will become more focused. I don''t know how long it took, the expansion of the frozen border suddenly stopped for a long time. After a few minutes, the barrier expanded outward again, but soon shrunk back. After repeated this several times, Zhao Nan breathed out and let the barrier recover. "50 meters." Zhao Nan lies on the ground and has been experimenting with frozen boundary, which is very serious for physical exertion. "Once you exceed this frontage line, you will get angry... It will become difficult to control after 60 meters. This is still a case of conscious research. If you are in battle, the ordinary extension limit should be 50 meters! I just don''t know whether you can increase the range of action through training. There is also the problem of power improvement. The stronger the power, the more violent it is in a short range It''s dangerous to go. Sure enough, I still need a Pandora to match... " The reason why it is difficult for the conqueror to keep calm is that Zhao Nan has no one who can share 5 feelings. After all, after sharing five senses, the same restlessness can be divided equally. "The quality of the holy trace is also uneven..." This is another problem Zhao Nan found these two days. The holy marks activated by different Pandora are also different in quality. Zhao Nan estimated that this was one of the reasons why he almost lost his mind this time. "High quality and mature holy marks are needed." "It''s better not to baptize the holy trace of feinina to ensure the quality..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking. "At this stage, the holy mark in the body can be used temporarily, but it must be replaced in the future... The best holy mark holder at present... Is the holy mark in Qingjing and ye, that is, the British mark in the future." "Think so, Qingjing and ye really can''t kill..." Zhao Nan stood up and stretched hard. After a night''s training, the time had unknowingly arrived in the morning. Zhao Nan returned to the room, but saw Xiongyou still sitting in the original place, haggard on his face, but there was no feeling of loss on his face. "Did you think of a way?" Zhao Nan said curiously. "Brother Nan, how long will the sleeping potion you have on hand last?" Xiong you suddenly said. "One month at most." "That''s good." Xiong you immediately stood up and said, "I heard that in two weeks, the college will organize first-year students to go to East genetix College for exchange activities. We can secretly create chaos and leave at that time. Miss feinina and Xiao Nan are going to school next week, and we can just catch up." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "the fundamental problem has not been solved." Xiongyou said: "no, this is only the first step. After successfully leaving the college, we can find someone. Although she is not the technical commander in chief of Pandora''s plan, her achievements are not bad. Maybe there is a way to solve the problem of holy trace''s rampage... The key is whether she can solve this problem within a year... And how should we get close to her..." "That''s it." Zhao Nan suddenly smiled. "Although I like to hear your approval," Xiong you sighed, "but there are still many loopholes in this plan, and I haven''t deliberated yet." "No..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "You don''t need to focus too much on any problems in the world. Remember, your purpose is to complete the task of this copy, and my purpose is just to find enough benefits here. We don''t even need to leave with the opportunity. If we want to leave... You are very familiar with the plot here, aren''t you? Since we have obtained enough capital, we actually need to leave We can start to change here in our way! " "You mean..." "Speed up the pace." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the past two days, the patrols of the college''s troops have suddenly strengthened. It is said that two Pandora are missing after four Pandora''s violent walk. The external media began to report these things, but the official did not come forward to explain. For a moment, people were terrified. In this tense atmosphere, finina and Xiaonan finally arranged all the formalities and entered the college. After they entered the college, all the surveillance personnel were removed immediately and will be handed over to the college for supervision from now on. "Now I''d like to introduce you to two freshmen. They are..." "How beautiful! Are you a foreigner?" "Another girl said lovably!" "Quiet, quiet, ready for class!" ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, did you hear that a new Pandora killed a senior sister on the first day of school!" "Is it class F? I''ve seen it. It''s so beautiful!" "Yes... If only she could be her master." "Go, many senior students are ready to do it! How can I get you!" ¡­¡­ "Seems to be talking about you." Feinina wrinkled her small nose and leaned on Zhao Nan. At this time, they were in an empty corner of the college and hugged each other quietly. "Very annoying." "Who let you make such a big noise when you just entered school." Zhao Nan immediately said with a smile. "There''s no way. Do boys and girls have separate classes in this school? I was going to come to you after class. Who knows, I walked out of a senior block halfway... I hate her tone of voice. I don''t know why I couldn''t help but stop and start." "Then on the first day of school, he began to hurt the senior, and then he was arrested to meet the Dean, and then he was locked up for three days. Now he comes out." Feinina bowed her head and said, "I don''t know why recently. I always feel a little grumpy." "Fortunately, you have a large number of holy scars implanted. The college attaches importance to you. The punishment for closing you for three days is actually just a small punishment and a big commandment." Zhao Nan patted feinina on the back and let her lie quietly on her body. The number of holy marks implanted by feinina is 20. So many holy marks on her body seem to have a lot of impact on her. And she will hit people on the day of enrollment, probably the same as Zhao Nan''s last time. "Are you tired?" "OK." "Then we''re ready to leave here." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "the surveillance of this place is too tight. Since the holy mark is in hand, it doesn''t matter to stay in this place." "Well... I want to try the so-called college life." "There''s still a chance in the future." Zhao Nan smiled and took out the phone. A moment later, he said, "little friend? Are you and Xiao Nan ready?" "Everything is ready." "Well, where are the people?" "If you stop the medicine, you''ll probably wake up soon." "OK... Do it!" Zhao Nan gave a low smile. In the confused eyes of feinina, she suddenly stretched out her left hand, opened her five fingers and closed them one by one. When the fifth finger was completely closed and her palm was clenched into a fist, a loud noise rang in the college. Ring after ring! At this time, there were terrible explosions in dozens of places in the whole college! There was a harsh current sound in the college, which was the disturbed college broadcast. "Nan, isn''t this your masterpiece?" "I''m not the one who detonated it." Zhao Nan smiled: "well, it''s time for us to leave now." At this time, in the chaotic college, the college troops sent out everywhere to rescue the disaster site, but no one noticed that there were four people who roughly broke through the college''s automatic defense system and fled far away. Chapter 117 After three months. In the dim underground lounge, down several gray steps, in front of the integrated bar, the bartender is quietly wiping the glass cups on his hands. On this long water bar, only one person sat with his head down. This is a woman. The glass in front of her is slightly away from the center of the coaster and seems to be pressed at the edge at will. "Guest, what would you like to drink?" "No, I''m actually looking for someone... This lady." The bartender was stunned, then gave a knowing smile, nodded gracefully, and continued his previous work. In the underground lounge, there are not many people in twos and threes. Soft music has floated out of the nostalgic record player for a long time. "Dr. Scarlett Ohara..." The woman who bowed her head looked up in surprise, blushed, half opened and half closed her eyes, and was half drunk: "are you..." "Zhao Nan, who is going to ask you to work for me." "... I don''t know you." "No, you know who I am... Now, leave with me." Scarlett closed her eyes again, as if she was about to fall asleep. She gently opened her lips and whispered, "yes..." She suddenly stood up and walked out slowly. The bartender looked at the scene and was slightly surprised. Then he gently put down his cup, raised his thumb and said, "guest, please pay." After they walked out of the underground bar, they went directly to a luxury RV. The back door suddenly opened. A slightly beautiful face poked out and said with a smile, "brother Nan, you''re so fast." This man is a male friend. As for the person in front of him, it is naturally Zhao Nan. He gave way to the car so that they could sit comfortably in it. Xiongyou then points to the edge of the seat in the car and jumps out of a careful screen. He whispers, "you can drive." The car began to merge into the not too busy road under the neon lights, and moved forward slowly and in a hurry. After a while, inside the carriage, Scarlett suddenly woke up. She seemed to feel that her head was very heavy. First she rubbed her forehead hard, and then she looked at the surrounding environment. She is in a car, the carriage is very luxurious, which is not a product that ordinary people can have. At the same time, she saw two very young people. One of them seemed very curious and was looking at her. It seemed that there was some special excitement. Scarlett frowned. She couldn''t remember how she got into the car, but it certainly wouldn''t be through the normal way. "What is your purpose?" Zhao Nan said, "we have recently set up an organization to engage in some scientific research, so we would like to invite you to act as our technical director." Scarlett said, "this kind of invitation is really something new." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "as long as Dr. Ohara agrees." Scarlett sneered, "do you think I''ll just promise you?" "Yes." At this time, Xiongyou blinked confidently and said, "we can provide you with enough funds to complete your research. This is an opportunity for you to surpass Dr. Qingjing, Miss Scarlett." Scarlett''s face changed slightly and said, "who the hell are you? Shobaliya?" "No." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "we don''t belong to any force. At the same time, you just need to know that we have enough financial resources to support your research." Scarlett sneered, "you''re so confident." "Don''t you see?" Zhao Nan said casually. Scarlett frowned again and stopped talking. She just thought about something, but she didn''t know. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "doctor, you''d better cooperate. This car has the function of blocking radio waves. After all, I just want you to work for me. I don''t want to do some violence." Scarlett couldn''t help but be stunned. The palm that slipped into her pocket pulled out again, climbed to the edge of the window, held her chin, and then looked at the scenery outside the car. The car gradually moved out of the suburbs. After a while, it turned into a very luxurious house. As she drove through the garden, Scarlett was suddenly attracted by something. In the yard, where the spotlight light concentrated, a blonde woman was independent with a sword. Then her body was divided into two and four, which turned into four figures, and then she shot. Countless sword lights sprang up, and in less than two seconds, a bucket like column in front of him turned into pieces of almost equal shape. "Pandora... This technique is..." Scarlett couldn''t help shouting. After seeing the car parked, the blonde casually touched the sweat in front of her forehead, walked slowly and said with a smile, "you''re back!" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "Xiaoyou, go and prepare first... Dr. Ohara, please follow me." Just looking at the blonde''s ability, Scarlett estimated that she had no power to escape alone. She was like a tiger, and she had to deal with it immediately. After being hijacked, she still tried to maintain a cooperative attitude. After all, she didn''t want to be treated rudely. On the way forward, Scarlett saw a middle-aged man sitting motionless in a hall. Scarlett suddenly changed her face and whispered, "this is... From Suzuki heavy industry group..." "I said I would provide you with enough funds." Zhao Nan said, "this is just the tip of the iceberg." Who the hell are they? This time, Scarlett just asked herself in her heart. Her face soon recovered calm. She followed Zhao Nan into the villa, then passed through many hidden checkpoints, and finally went straight to the underground, a huge basement smashed by man. There is a metallic luster all around here, and the eyes are full of extremely advanced instruments. There was a piece of transparent glass in front of the three. At this time, through the glass, we can see that many people in white robes are busy working in the basement. "Dr. Isuzu, Dr. Watanabe, Dr. Cary... Have they been attacked and killed in the genetic engineering academic exchange last month?" Scarlett couldn''t help exclaiming. "Please work well with these people in the future," Zhao Nan said. Xiongyou suddenly came in, looked at Scarlett and said, "doctor, please come with me. I''ll tell you briefly about your future work. Well, we should hurry up, because Xiaonan is about to cook supper for me!" Chapter 118 What can I do in three months? Ordinary people can get three months'' salary and think about doing some major health care. Rich children can probably play with many things. They are fresh every day, and sister toys change in turn. In three months, Zhao Nan can also do many things for them. For example, secretly controlling some invisible rich people who are not famous but have a lot of assets, or paying attention to some scientific researchers and planning kidnapping. Don''t think that in Pandora''s world, Pandora will run around the world and catch prisoners. Pandora is a force specially set up to fight nova. They fight for the ultimate peace of the human world! Therefore, it is the police of various countries who maintain the daily life of the world. The general rich have several or even more than a dozen bodyguards. These bodyguards may be able to deal with ordinary people, but dealing with Zhao Nan is probably no different from slag. Sneaking in, bewitching, mobilizing funds and kidnapping are what Zhao Nan has to do almost every day after they leave the college and before they find Scarlett Ohara. "It always feels like we have become an evil organization to conquer the world." Feinina smiled slightly, holding the remote control of a TV in her hand, leaned against Zhao Nan, sat on the luxurious sofa and looked at the changing TV channel with a look of nostalgia. It was a long time ago to watch TV quietly like this. At that time, she was just an ugly girl, and Zhao Nan was probably still between mature and semi mature. "That''s not very exciting?" Zhao Nan smiled. "I think we should think of a name for this organization." Finina touched her lips with her fingers and looked at the ceiling. "What''s your name better..." Although she was saying such funny words, it was only a way for feinina to control her emotions. There are more reasons for the implantation of holy marks. In these three months, as long as they can calm down, they will use this similar way to calm themselves down as much as possible. Over time, both finina and Zhao Nan have made great progress in the control of their own holy trace power. As long as it is not the outbreak of limit state, they can even adapt to general high-intensity operations. Three months later, the West geneticus college had already been repaired, but the college issued a wanted notice. Wanted original controller Xinsheng, Zhao Nan and Xiongyou. And two Pandora substitutes, finina and Yanan. They have just entered school and have been together in the explosion. It is difficult not to associate them with Zhao Nan. Now, many people are chasing him outside every day. However, it was not expected that the person we were looking for was far away, but close at hand. They are now, in fact, still in the city of sijnitix. ¡­¡­ Since Dr. Ohara successfully stayed in the basement of the villa for research, the four people have always stayed in the villa and never left. Every once in a while, the owner of the villa, the president of Suzuki heavy industry, will send out some invitations to invite some rich people to the dance held in his villa. The president of Suzuki heavy industry also won the title of king of the ball. Of course, this is just a cover up. The real reason is that Zhao Nan can collect more funds through this dance, through the skills of bewitchment and loss. Although the world has super chaebols, the power it holds has even frightened some countries. However, there are many ordinary rich people. A little makes a lot. If they are only used for research, the funds are enough. If so, when the villa is singing all night and the basement is studying intensively, at the same time, the external pursuit of the four people has not stopped, and then from open investigation to secret investigation, the time is more than half a year. The Pandora model system studied by Dr. Ohara at the request of Xiongyou has also made a breakthrough recently. This system only limits Pandora''s violent state due to power overload. At the same time, with this system, it can also avoid the suppression of frozen border in a short time. The original plot was opened up because more Pandora ran wild after Qingjing and ye''s eighth Nova impact in the future. Now, because Xiongyou is familiar with the plot, he asked Dr. Ohara to start research. Dr. Ohara is worthy of challenging Dr. Qingjing. He just developed this system under the idea of Xiongyou that there are only concepts but no specific data. "However, due to many technical problems, it is estimated that universal production cannot be carried out in the short term." Of course, Ohara is not a God. At most, he can only do this. Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t care. What he needs is just two systems. Finina and Yanan can do it one by one. When Pandora mode system entered the production stage, Zhao Nan quietly issued another order to Dr. Ohara. "I need to go out for a while. Please take advantage of this time to study the problem of ''baptism''... Well, the correct research direction is to force the implantation of the holy mark body into the ruler without Pandora''s consent." "You promised me that if you just worked out this system, you would let me start studying other things!" Dr. Ohara was reluctant to get up. Zhao Nan had no choice but to: "It shouldn''t be too difficult. Imagine that it won''t take long based on your ability. And you don''t have a choice. No? Unless you don''t want to complete your dream... Or don''t want your life to end here. Most of the scientific researchers here have family members outside except you. Even if you don''t want to, many people are willing to take over from you. After all In more than half a year, they have also obtained enough technology from you, which is comparable to helping me complete the final stage of the system... As for the issue of "baptism", I believe it is only a matter of time. " "All right." Dr. Ohara suddenly got up. Zhao Nan smiled with satisfaction. For this female doctor, she can only use this kind of inducement. She has no family and is alone. It''s hard to deal with anxiety. And Zhao Nan can''t stay with her 24 hours a day and use her skills to let her carry out research work. After all, people who are cast with magic can only do some simple things, whether they are lost or bewitched. It is difficult to think. "Xiaoyou and I have been away for about two days. You and Xiaonan are here to watch Dayuan. If she has any small moves..." "I know how to do it." After the two lovers hugged each other for a moment, a white helicopter flew over the sky. Zhao Nan and Xiong you didn''t talk much and turned over directly. "After waiting for more than half a year, I finally waited until that guy left England." Zhao Nan said softly in the gradually smaller villa. "The Bridget family is strict about the protection of their heirs. It''s not surprising to have a whole team of active Pandora troops." Xiongyou said, "but it''s much easier to leave the base camp. After all, there are many noble students in addition to the target people. They can''t be busy." "The destination is... Okinawa." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dear students, this is the destination of this study trip, Okinawa!" the blonde teacher dressed in cool clothes and smiled, "next, enjoy the summer vacation! Sunshine and beach!" In front of us are a group of 11-year-old students. Although they still don''t have mature children, the teacher obviously doesn''t dare to neglect them. These guys are the back of the British aristocrats, especially one of them. "Louis, don''t you take part in their games?" the teacher thought he could take advantage of this time to have a good relationship with one of them. "Why aren''t we in the same area as grade two?" "Separate grades, Louis." The little blonde boy bowed his head and whispered, then suddenly stood up and walked forward. "Classmate Louis, where are you going?" "Just be quiet. I''ll go there without your care." ¡­¡­ "That''s the goal?" "Well, this is yellow hair!" "It''s rare for him to leave alone. Let''s do it." "I can''t wait... Hey, Huang Mao must die. I like the name of this copy!" ¡­¡­ "Shatilesa!" "Louis... Why are you here?" "Naturally, I came to see you. It''s really boring there... Sister, let''s go and play!" "This... You... Leave... The brigade seems bad." "I''ll just say it. Who dares to say it''s bad!" Louis said suddenly. "Don''t you want to listen to me and play with me, sister?" "No... not..." Satilesa''s face changed slightly. Looking at her half brother, she finally lowered her head and whispered, "I know..." "That''s good!" Just as Louis was about to reach out and grab shatilesa''s hand, suddenly there was a terrible explosion on the beach in the distance. The powerful blasting force pushed the sea water onto the beach. At the same time, explosions continued around the beach. "What''s going on!" Louis said in horror. "Young master, young lady, there seems to be an unidentified attack. Please leave here with me as soon as possible." Next to Louis, four Pandora appeared. This is the person the family has been sending to protect himself, and Louis will not be surprised. At this time, his face was a little pale, obviously frightened, and nodded. But at this time, the four Pandora suddenly found that their bodies could not move! "What''s going on... Frozen boundary?" The faces of the four people all showed surprised expressions. One of them shouted, "where''s the conqueror?" "Here..." Xiongyou came out laughing in the dust, holding a man in his hand and casually still on the ground, "in other words, your ruler is really weak and out of line. He fainted with one punch." "Who are you!" One of the Pandora drank in a deep voice, and then her face changed: "did you cause the explosion?" "Do it. Don''t waste time." It is not easy for him to maintain the frozen border and suppress the four Pandora at the same time. This is an active army, not a substitute student of the college. Of course, it''s not as good as Pandora in the top of the college, otherwise Zhao Nan can''t do it, suppress the four people at the same time, and take Louis and shatilesa away. "Copy that!" Xiong you grinned and walked towards the two frightened young masters and young ladies who were afraid to speak and couldn''t move at the same time. "This is the ''forbidden Queen''..." Xiong you gently pinched satilesa''s face and said with a strange smile: "yes! Yes... Now it''s your turn, yellow hair!!!" Chapter 119 Ignoring shatilesa''s pinched face, the male friend turned his head and licked his lips, showing an expression that made Louis more frightened. Xiongyou suddenly reached out and pinched Louis'' neck, but he didn''t use too much strength, just made him feel a little difficult to breathe. Louis was crying loudly. At this time, the four Pandora around him were like ants on a hot pot. They wanted to move but couldn''t move. They looked anxious and scolded. This is a mature woman. Naturally, the level of swearing is not comparable to that of young girls. "No matter who you are, the Bridget family will not let you go!" Zhao nanmu walked into one of Pandora without expression, stretched out his hand and tore the clothes behind her, revealing a large snow-white back. "What do you want to do!" Pandora was suddenly startled. "It''s the enemy anyway. It''s no use leaving the holy mark to you." Then he put his hand on the other side''s back, pinched his fingers and pulled out the holy mark on the other side''s back! The Pandora suddenly showed a painful cry... But even so, the holy marks on her body were pulled out one by one until at last, the whole person collapsed powerlessly on the ground and passed out in a coma. This is just the beginning. Next, Zhao Nan pulled out the holy marks on the other three Pandora before stopping the start of the frozen border. At this time, Xiongyou knocked Louis unconscious and resisted on his shoulder. Hehe smiled and walked to shatilesa again. Shatilessa hid behind in horror, but Xiongyou said in a voice: "men are terrible things. They will let you do all kinds of things! Remember, don''t like men, especially the man surnamed Qingjing! He will let you do all kinds of disgusting things and lick your whole body, wet!" With that, Xiong you licked his lips and made a strange sound. "No!" shrieked Sutton. "Yes, just don''t!" Xiong you said with a strange smile: "it''s better for girls. Girls won''t be so disgusting! Remember, you must like girls..." Then, Xiongyou''s ear suddenly hurt and was twisted hard. He couldn''t help yelling, "lie in the trough!" "Enough." "OK..." Xiongyou reluctantly waved to shatilesa and whispered, "goodbye, and remember my words!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No, master Louis has been in Okinawa, Japan!" As the person in charge of the whole consortium, Howard is the most powerful person in the world. It can be said that not many people in the world can go against his will. He was silent, calm and cruel, but when he learned the news of his son''s disappearance from the phone, he first reacted as a father with a cold face and said, "what''s going on? Isn''t Louis going to Japan for a suspension trip? Where''s shatilesa?" "The young lady seems to be frightened, and now she has injected sleeping pills. Pandora, who survived, learned that the young master was kidnapped by two oriental men! And one of them can use all-round frozen border, which is very powerful, and suppressed the four troops at the same time in an instant." "The conqueror..." Howard''s face changed slightly and asked, "did the gangster leave anything?" "No..." "Escort the young lady back!" With that, Howard put away the phone, but hurriedly dialed another number. "What''s the matter?" a low voice came from the other end of the phone. "My son had an accident in Japan," Howard said without waiting for the other party''s response. "The other party can use all-round frozen border to suppress several Pandora at the same time." "Oh?" there was a moment of silence before he said, "what do you want?" "I just want people and ignore everything else. You''d better stop the work at hand... Dr. Qingjing!" "I see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Dr. Qingjing in Japan is having a headache about this matter, Zhao Nan and Xiongyou have safely returned to the villa. Louis just passed out and was not killed. Xiongyou took the man to a secret room and said, "now just wait for the Pandora mode system to complete!" As for the holy mark pulled out from several Pandora of Bridget, Zhao Nan shook his hand and handed it to Dr. Ohara for research. This thing is out of stock and has been strictly controlled. It was an unexpected harvest to get it from Pandora at Bridget''s house this time. The next time, people can only wait quietly in the villa. However, there was chaos outside. Not only Japan''s Pandora troops were almost sent to search Luis''s whereabouts, but even all transportation routes were blocked for three days under the huge influence of Bridget''s family. The three-day blockade did not find the target. The consortium commander who secretly controls the world''s highest force is really angry! Howard used his influence to make the national institutions of the whole island country operate. The search team is not only Pandora, but also all the police and the army. This kind of powerful first investigation, which made people panic, plunged the whole island country into chaos. "It''s amazing. Just to track down a person''s whereabouts can confuse the whole country." Watching the daily report on TV, Yanan drank black tea and couldn''t help sighing. Sitting with Xiongyou, Zhao Nan and feinina. "This is the power of the two-dimensional world!" Xiongyou said not surprisingly: "in this two-dimensional world, if it is normal, it is abnormal!" "But..." feinina whispered, "I always feel like I can''t hide here." Zhao Nan nodded: "now it has begun to hold hands from ordinary people''s houses. It is estimated that in the near future, even the private places of the rich can not be avoided. After all, the owner of the villa is far from the Bridget family." "Zhao Nan, is that system almost finished?" Ya Nan whispered at this time: "Chi Zesheng changes. Leave after completing the task as soon as possible! It''s better for people to leave safely than to take risks in order to get something." "Xiaonan..." Xiongyou said in a slightly high voice: "wait a minute. Now we still have a lot of time for tasks that can be completed with a simple knife." "But I always think things won''t be so perfect." Yanan sighed. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "why?" "It''s just a feeling..." Yanan said: "in fact, your starting point is also good. You have entered similar fantasy copies and know that you can get more benefits from them. After you leave, you can enhance your individual strength. This is nothing... But I always feel that the world of this copy is too real! So real that I can''t even treat the people here as virtual." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Xiao Nan, do you have... Nostalgia for the world?" Zhao Nan had to think about this... When she first entered the fantasy copy, she was deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Not to mention Ya Nan, Zhao Nan was once confused when she was in the copy of the heart of time. Do you want to live in the copy all the time. Yanan shook her head in confusion and said she didn''t know. Then she sighed and said, "I just feel that I have entered a balanced world from the original world. The door of the fantasy copy is actually the intersection of the two worlds." Zhao Nan looked at ya Nan strangely. He suddenly had a strange inspiration in his heart. He just flashed away. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch it. He listened quietly, and so did feinina and Xiongyou. Yanan just said what she thought in her heart and looked up slightly. She seemed to be brave. "If the world is virtual, it''s too real. Just say Xiaoyou. She wanted to stab Louis several times, but she suddenly stopped every time." "Because the system has not been completed yet!" Xiong you explained. "It''s because he''s crying. Your heart is soft, so you can''t do it all the time." Yanan shook her head and said, "little friend, you can''t hide it from me..." "I just..." Xiongyou suddenly couldn''t speak. Zhao Nan lowered her head and said, "what do you want to explain?" "If it''s only virtual and unreal, and we have determined that this is the same as the data, why do we have the feeling of soft hearted?" Yanan shook his head and said: "So I can only understand this as a real existence. The world we are in now is actually another real world. It exists in another time and space that we could never touch before. After all, only real things can make human beings have real feelings." She looked at Zhao Nan with clear eyes and said in a crisp voice: "also, don''t you think that since a major disaster can happen... Then this is the real world, why not?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan closes her eyes. Yanan''s words are different from his cognition. But she strangely lets herself listen, even into her heart. If Yanan''s statement can be established... Will all fantasy copies be a balanced world one after another? Global Gamification has been the same as the end of the day... On this basis, there will be countless intersections of balanced time and space. Is this really a human thing? At this moment, Zhao Nan seemed to fall into the abyss, cold all over. Doo Doo! Just then, the phone rang. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s Dr. Ohara. The system is assembled and can be implanted!" Xiongyou said with a happy face after listening to the phone. "It''s not too late. Let''s finish what we have at hand first." Zhao Nan inhaled: "Xiao Nan, about your idea... Well, it''s very good." "Ah... Nothing. I just like wishful thinking." Yanan immediately bowed her head and said, "there are always some unrealistic fantasies." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "human creativity has always come from fantasy." But whether this fantasy copy is really created by people or not, Zhao Nan can''t make a positive judgment at the moment. However, the Pandora model can be implanted now, and he will put this thought aside for the time being. Whether it is true or not, now that we have reached this step, we can''t give up. In the underground research room, Dr. Ohara can see that he is quite tired. Even if she is a genius, it''s hard to complete the system in such a short time. Zhao Nan walked to Dayuan and flashed a gray light in her hand. Bewitching! Ohara is just an ordinary person. Simple bewitchment is enough. Looking at Dayuan who had lost self-control consciousness, Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "is there a problem with this system?" "No... Tested with the holy mark you provided..." "All right." Zhao Nan nodded. After waiting for a while, Ohara woke up, frowned but didn''t say anything. After looking at Zhao Nan strangely, he calmly said, "if there''s no problem, start the experiment." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at finina and Yanan in the laboratory, who are implanting Pandora mode, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "doctor, what''s the other research?" "That''s not a difficult study." Dr. Ohara said indifferently, "just write a few programs. The key is to find Pandora who needs forced baptism." Zhao Nan nodded. The implantation of Pandora mode was very smooth. It took about half a day. Finina and Yanan even felt less pain and walked out of the laboratory safely. They tried it. After starting Pandora system, a set of dazzling armor appeared out of thin air. "The time to resist freezing is two minutes. At the same time, it is also the limit to bear the overload of holy trace power." Dr. Ohara said calmly: "pay attention." "That''s good." Xiongyou said calmly. ¡­¡­ The completion of the implantation of Pandora system can be said to be a major event in mind. Finina and Yanan, who have newly obtained the system, have put aside other ideas for the time being. They have just walked out of the underground research room and are ready to experiment. Zhao Nan releases the frozen enchantment. They open the system, but now they move freely within the scope of the enchantment. "Useful!" Finina was immediately happy. "If you have it..." Boom boom! It was at this moment that the door of the villa was blown up, and several dark shadows galloped out in front of me. Wearing... The uniform of sijnitix college! It''s Pandora from the college! How did they show up at this time? And it seems that it is not a normal search at all! It''s like knowing that there are people in this place early in the morning! It''s impossible for the four people on your side to disclose the news... So who is it? When these Pandora fell in front of her, Zhao Nan quickly flashed through everyone in the villa, but she had no clue and was in a bad mood. The reason for my bad mood is... Among these Pandora, one is Qingjing and ye. They are old acquaintances - old enemies! Qingjing and ye have a cold face. She still remembers being attacked by Zhao Nan. But when she woke up, more than ten days had passed. "It''s you!" Qingjing and ye HanHen said. "It''s really an enemy meeting this time..." Xiongyou held his forehead and didn''t seem to expect this to happen. With that, Qingjing and ye suddenly disappeared in situ, and the speed has exceeded the capture of the line of sight. She became faster... Zhao Nan could only think so. Qingjing and ye were close to him. When the frozen border was ready to expand, there was another figure in front of Zhao Nan. Finina! The two women''s weapons hit each other hard for several times before they dispersed separately. But the fight between the two did not stop. Lightning separation is followed by lightning contact again. In this wide courtyard, with that terrible speed, the sound of fencing is everywhere. And the two people are human shadows flashing around, floating like ghosts. "I can even with Ye! Who is this Pandora?" Pandora on the side of the college was suddenly surprised: "Heye''s strength is the first in the college!" "What you care about is not this..." Zhao Nan looked ahead and stretched out his hand. The strange light immediately controlled the other Pandora. "No, it''s the border! Hasn''t the controller arrived yet?" Not really! They''re just one step ahead. The masters are still on their way. But Zhao Nan obviously won''t be treated fairly. After the frozen border suppressed Pandora, Yanan and Xiongyou shot! Pandora was suppressed and had no ability to resist their attack. Before long, he was knocked unconscious on the ground. But the battle between Qingjing, ye and finina is not over. One is the holy mark body, with more than 20 holy marks. And finina also has 20 holy marks and her own skills belonging to the sky sword saint. For a moment, the fight was inseparable. "You can''t escape... The big army has arrived!" Looking at the fall of several companions, Qingjing and ye said calmly. "It''s really a woman who made holy mark become yingmark. It''s really terrible." Xiongyou sighed. Zhao Nan quickly showed a wind of listening. Her sight could not catch the figure of Qingjing and ye, but her voice could! Suddenly all the sounds within a hundred meters hit his ears. Zhao Nan suddenly frowned because he heard another strange sound. Dr. Ohara! She was preparing to escape from this place! "Xiaoyou! Xiaonan, you''re responsible for assisting feinina. I''ll come as soon as I go." Then, ignoring the stunned two people, the wings of the flash wind opened, turned into a shadow and rushed into the villa in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Dr. Ohara, where are you going?" In front of Zhao Nan, Dr. Ohara was in a hurry with a tablet in his hand. Seeing Zhao Nan coming, his face suddenly changed dramatically. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be you who informed them of their arrival?" "What evidence do you have?" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "don''t bother to argue with you, tell me!" Flash in your hand, bewitch! Ohara''s expression suddenly became dull and his voice was balanced without emotion: "by implanting Pandora mode system, a special fluctuation of holy trace will be emitted. Writing some signals into this fluctuation will make Pandora nearby feel..." "Sure enough, it''s you..." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment. At this time, she was found that she had nowhere to hide. He pointed at Ohara''s forehead, but this time he tried the lost skill, which has a longer time effect. "Go back to the lab and lock yourself!" After that, Ohara acted according to the order, and there was no way to hesitate. Zhao Nan shook her head. I''m afraid this accident will end this copy trip ahead of schedule! Zhao Nan rushed out of the underground research room and returned to the battlefield. Xiongyou hasn''t been baptized. At present, he can''t use frozen border, but with the power of the three, he can also suppress Qingjing and ye temporarily. However, Qingjing and ye obviously did not overload the use of holy trace. Only the normal level has been able to do this At this time, Zhao Nan didn''t leave her hand, and took out the soul devouring staff. Relying on the wind of listening, he caught the position of Qingjing and ye, and then expanded the frozen boundary. In the boundary, the speed of Qingjing and ye suddenly slowed down. But the enchantment of Wanshi and Wanling did not suppress her much. Prove the other party''s strength again. "Roar of the soul¡° This is a special skill of soul eating staff, pure spiritual attack! At this time, under the attack of the roar of the soul, the rhythm of Qingjing and ye was in a panic, and their hands and feet were out of control for a moment. "Good chance!" With a scold, the sword turned into a huge light and shadow and a full moon. With the blessing of the power of skills and the power of holy marks, she ruthlessly cut Qingjing and ye out a terrible wound. Thorns and vines! Then it is tightly wound. Zhao Nan pulled out the sleeping potion and poured it into each other''s mouth to let him sleep. At this time, some military helicopters appeared in the distant sky. At the same time, you can see more Pandora coming here. "There''s no way... Little friend, get ready to finish the task!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the basement research room, Louis slept by. In the research room, Zhao Nan and Xiongyou lie on the experimental platform respectively, as well as Qingjing and ye and another Pandora. "Prepare for forced baptism." Zhao Nan ordered decisively. On the console, Dr. Ohara, who was already lost, controlled quickly. Xiongyou''s forced baptism is completed faster. Zhao Nan needs to take out the original holy mark before he can continue. At this time, people are watching Zhao Nan''s situation nervously. "Listen, people inside! You''re surrounded. Surrender quickly!" "No, there are enemies outside!" Xiongyou said nervously looking at the screen. "Wait..." Zhao Nan frowned. The baptism just started. Now it''s six holy marks! 7 -! 8 -! 9 -! Boom! The gate was blown open at this time! "Kill him!" Zhao Nan shouted immediately. Xiongyou''s hand shook, and the knife couldn''t be inserted at once. Finina''s face was cruel. She held his hand and used her strength! 10 -! "Ding! Congratulations to player Xiongyou on completing the task..." Chapter 120 In fact, after the door of the laboratory was blown open and finina stabbed Xiong you''s hand, the task of this copy has been completed. But there is still a little time to leave the copy. This little time obviously can''t do anything. For example, Zhao Nan can''t carry out this forced baptism in a short time, because Qingjing and ye have awakened. The resistance of this holy trace body to sleeping potion seems to be much higher than it was ten months ago. After she woke up, a strange feeling enveloped her heart, delicate and gentle, as if something wrapped her heart, but the next second was a storm. She can only find a harbor in the wind and rain, but this is the harbor but the person in front of her. "30 seconds!" Xiongyou is counting down at this time. Zhao Nan sadly looked at Qingjing and ye, then shrugged, and then stood up breathlessly. Another reason why we can''t continue to baptize another holy mark at this last time is that Dr. Ohara is also out of control. Ten holy marks are on the body, and five senses are shared. What Qingjing and ye feel is what Zhao Nan feels. In this short period of more than ten seconds, no one in the whole basement research room spoke. Zhao Nan looked at Qingjing and ye for three seconds, and then it was as long as the third life. Finally, Qingjing and ye got out of this wonderful state. They intuitively lost 10 bodies in the holy trace in their body. They blinked and knew what had happened. They were directly unwilling... Unwilling to carry out the most sacred ceremony between Pandora and build a partner without their knowledge. Her eyes were red. This baptism that did not pass through her will was not much different from being forcibly humiliated. Under the girl''s unique sense of shame, her tears were whirling. "There are 10 seconds left!" Xiongyou is still counting down. Dada, dada! At a glance, countless people rushed into the research room at this moment, most of them Pandora, and a small number of soldiers - soldiers with submachine guns. "Five seconds!" "Don''t move, all hands up and surrender!" Pandora, the leader, immediately scolded. "2 seconds!" At the moment, Xiongyou looks at Yanan, Yanan looks at feinina, and feinina looks at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan smiled back. When Xiong you shouted for one second, he finally left Qingjing and ye a smile. However, although the two sides have shared 5 feelings, in this short second, Qingjing and ye can hardly feel what kind of emotion they are carrying after this smile. "Goodbye..." With a flash of white light, this difficult emotion was interrupted. ¡­¡­ The white light flashed, and the night wind came with coolness. Because Zhao Nan was still baptized before leaving, her clothes had long been stripped off. Therefore, when the wind blows, the skin on the body reflects bursts of delicacy to the brain. Whoa! Xiongyou touched the sweat on his forehead, then pinched his face and looked at his palm. There was a knife in the palm, but now it''s gone, but there''s still some blood on the palm, which has become sticky. The two women, each with her own man, took a hard breath a moment later, and said with a smile, "welcome back." Zhao Nan also said with a smile: "welcome back!" Xiongyou laughed and said, "welcome back!" Xiao Nan also whispered with a smile, "welcome back." The four people smiled for a moment, as if they had a dream. How much is a dream in October? Whether it is true or not, they don''t mind now. At present, the more important thing is to find a place to settle down first. Now it''s night. They''re back again. As long as it''s night, there will be many monsters in the suburbs who have been promoted. Of course, these monsters are not very dangerous for the four people, but they do disturb people''s dreams. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This trip to the fantasy copy has yielded a lot. However, after the return, all kinds of forces in Zhanji world can not be used. The holy trace of finina and Yanan disappeared at the moment of coming out, and even the Pandora mode system could not feel it. However, there is a new special skill on their skill list. "Pandora''s transformation" After transformation, it is directly transformed into what it looks like in Pandora''s mode. Anan''s Pandora transformation lasts for one minute, increases attack power by 30%, defense power by 30%, and eliminates all negative states. The same is true of finina''s Pandora transformation. It only lasts three minutes, and the attack power is increased by 100%, and the defense power is also increased by 100%. This is related to the number of holy marks implanted in their bodies and their openness to holy marks. Zhao Nan thought that it might have something to do with the fact that their holy mark was not baptized with a "holy mark memory", otherwise the effect might be worse. Zhao Nan and Xiongyou also got a special skill after becoming the conqueror in Zhanji world. Ice field. Xiongyou''s ice field can freeze any five targets within 10 meters. You can''t use any skills during freezing, and your movement speed is reduced by 100%! The duration is three seconds. Although it''s only three seconds, it seems to have made Xiongyou cry abnormal. Zhao Nan''s ice field is somewhat different from Xiong you''s. He freezes the enemy within 50 meters. He can''t use any skills during the freezing. His movement speed is reduced by 200%, but the duration is strange. Consumes 500 mana per second. His ice field is actually determined by mana value. In this way, there is a quality gap between the holy mark and the holy mark. Zhao Nan estimated that taking into account the mana brought by the source of mana, he found that he could maintain this cold field for more than 20 seconds. Xiaonan and Xiongyou are abnormal. Finina''s is a big pervert. He himself is a monster. While looking at the special skills and walking, Xiongyou wondered whether he could rely on this skill to single out an elite monster at the same level, Zhao Nan said, "break up after entering the city. You two have a rest for a while." This copy of the trip, can be much more such a harvest, or thanks to Zhao Nan. Xiongyou is a soulful and knowledgeable man. He said happily, "why don''t we celebrate?" Zhao Nan patted Xiongyou on the shoulder and thought that it would be a long time in the future to really pull him close to him slowly. This guy also has the skills in the ice field. Although he is much weaker than his own, if he is covered by his skills, the ancient arcane master can only become a third rate boxer. "I''m not familiar with the wind market. I want you to introduce a good place." "It''s on me." Hearing that they were going to drink, the two women had a worried look on their faces. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a small wine." Hearing this, phinena stopped talking and the four walked towards the city gate where the wind market was heard. The gate was closed because the city Lord had appeared, and there were many night watchmen walking back and forth on the wall of the gate. It''s less than a day since I left. Someone has been watching the night. It seems that the fox steward in the castle master''s castle is also very efficient. Since the city gate is closed, you can''t walk at will. But now it''s the city''s main door, whether it''s Aboriginal or God chosen, who dares not to open it? So the gate thundered open. Chapter 121 The fantasy copy passed a year, one day a year. Just left one day, listening to the wind market, nothing big happened, and the original collection activities are still in full swing. These solicitations are not free. Players who enter the city defense force will have attack, defense, and even experience bonuses. Although the bonus is not much, a little makes a lot, and a pile of sand makes a tower. The daily growth is still considerable, and you can get a salary. You can support yourself even if you don''t go to any city. Even during the time of standing guard on the post, their own experience will be improved every other period of time. Although it is not much, it is not necessary to be much worse than the ordinary level training state. The only difference is that I probably lost the opportunity to get all kinds of props from the monster. Some people like this kind of stable life, just like before the great disaster. They go to work every day. After work, they are invited by three or five confidants to drink two cups of wine, and life is gradually freehand. Some people don''t like it, so they go out and in busily in the corridor of the city gate. It seems that they can''t stop from morning to night. As for the members of the indoor inspection team, the benefits are also similar. Therefore, the number of applicants for these two posts is relatively large. The only way to collect enough people is the strategy group of the regular copy. Once the general copy is raided, the map after level 20 will be open. No one wants to face more high-level monsters in the next monster siege. Although Zhao Nan is the city master, he has no ability to force players to carry out strategies. The only thing he can do is to let them understand in the future. In order to listen to the current situation of the wind city, even if he doesn''t open a new map, he can''t stop the monster attacking the city next time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was an accident to come to Tingfeng city. Zhao Nan is not familiar with life here. Looking at a large map of this name, he always feels that he has no way to start. Zhao Nan can''t run all over the street in the whole city every day, help his wife, and then go to find a kitten for his neighbor aunt who is likely to be a hermit the next second. That''s why he enlisted an exploration team in the name of the city Lord. The exploration team has no bonus in all aspects and no experience, but Zhao Nan can personally provide additional monetary rewards and high-quality equipment. If members of the exploration team find any valuable tasks, they can exchange them for these rewards. Of course, you''ve explored it. You must expose it. You do it yourself, and no one knows. It is even more impossible for Zhao nan to ask each member of the exploration team one by one every day. So he can only cast a net and count one when he catches it. Of course, whether you want to exchange it or not depends on whether the task has enough value. You''re measuring whether to provide information, and I''m also considering whether it''s worth buying. Fair trading is based on the principle of voluntariness. In this way, the initial effect is not very good, but after a long time, you can always meet some valuable tasks, and you don''t waste your time. Listening to the wind market has operated like this for more than half a month. The feeling of the days when the enemy fell was already the original, and the remaining players began to get used to the behind of the city master. A special PK area has been set up in the city. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to the PK site to solve it. If you start in the safe area, the city''s automatic monitoring system will catch the parties together at the first time and throw them directly into the city''s prison. If you don''t feel sleepy, you can''t come out for ten or eight days. However, to develop the whole market, we need more than these. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cities can actually be upgraded. After upgrading, cities will have various defense capabilities. For example, now, when the city master of Tingfeng city is born, it will automatically become a first-class city. Aborigines can be recruited to join the army. In addition, the defense of the city wall also provides 100%, and the arrow tower appears." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. This is the conference hall in the castle. The huge round conference table was almost full of people, and others were sitting quietly in a row next to the wall. These people are the presidents of various guilds in Xinfeng city. After the city was restored, the guild hall reopened, and the former ten safety zones had long been broken up. Those who originally belonged to the guild returned to the guild. No, they spread out. Although often contacted, there was no such intimate relationship at that time. There are not many people left, that is, more than 10000. Except that those who join the city defense force and the city patrol are under the jurisdiction of the city master, the presidents present can almost represent most of the opinions of the remaining people. Lin Yu is here. In this discussion meeting on the development of listening to the wind city hosted by Zhao Nan and held in the name of the mayor. He frowned and said, "Zhao Nan, what did you say about the grade of the city at the beginning to illustrate?" Zhao Nan sat up straight and even said, "it''s to show that if the city wants to continue to improve the level, players can''t continue to suppress the level." Fu Yun frowned and said, "this is to attack the city and not meet too powerful monsters." Zhao Nan said coldly, "do you think that even if we can''t hold the next monster attack, we can hide people, let the city fall, and then subdue it again?" Fu Yun touched his beard and said, "if the map is not open, the monster level will not be provided. We can accept it once, why not accept it a second time? Because we already have a successful example." Zhao Nan sun ran said, "that can only destroy itself in the end." "Why?" Lin Yu suddenly disappeared. Zhao Nan sighed: "The mutant King monster that appeared in the first fall of the enemy must be the strongest monster in the whole map. Let me put it this way, the mutant King monster will refer to the strength of the big boss who has opened the highest level regular copy in the city and increase it by three to five times. Fortunately, listening to the wind market has not opened the level 20 regular copy before the fall of the enemy. That''s why we can Kill the mutant soul eating Python king. But now the level 20 regular copy has been opened when Tianfeng City recovers. It''s where it is, whether you go or not... " Lin Yu''s face was frightened and said, "do you mean that if the enemy falls next time, there will be a mutant King monster all over the body, and its strength will be at least three times stronger than the boss of level 20 conventional copy?" "Or even the mutant elite monsters guarding the mutant King monsters will greatly increase in strength and quantity." Zhao Nan said calmly. "How is this possible!" The voice of surprise and uncertainty continued to ring in the conference room, but a few people dared not say a word. Over there are Huang Kun and those who have been implanted by the so-called "heart eaters". This lie is still valid. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly knocked hard on the wooden conference table in front of him. The noise was like thunder, which startled all the people present. He sneered: "why can''t it? As the city Lord, I know more than you! Do you think I''m really so idle, don''t go on a good road, and have to challenge the danger?" "Don''t be angry..." Lin Yu sighed, "everyone can''t accept it for a while." Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "After listening to the wind market is upgraded to a level 2 City, all aspects of defense will increase, and the recruitment of urban defense forces can also be increased. I tell you, when monsters attack the city, the urban defense forces can also participate in combat. Moreover, when the city level is upgraded, more defense weapons can be opened. There are not many remaining players in listening to the wind market. The best way to keep it is to continuously improve the city level and recruit Take more Aboriginal manpower... " He looked at the crowd with a heavy face and said, "I''m lucky to kill the mutant soul eating Python king this time. But next time, if there is a more powerful mutant king again because of your cowardice, I''ll forgive me... I have the ability to survive all the time, but I won''t help you any more." After saying that, in the midst of all the people''s surprise and uncertainty, he brushed away. At the moment, there was a quiet place in the huge conference room, and no one spoke. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Angry?" Zhao Nan went out and turned left. Feinina waited outside the door. Looking at his face, she asked softly. "Just pretend." "You scared all these people when you put on a costume." finina couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s good to be scared. Only when you''re scared will you think about tomorrow." "Aren''t you afraid to face the evil side?" said feinina Zhao Nan squinted and said, "if you really have evil courage, it''s better." Finina didn''t understand, "why?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "there is a saying - kill and set fire to the golden belt." Feinina immediately said with a smile, "where''s the crooked reason!" Zhao Nan shook her head and smiled. Holding the palm of phinina''s hand, they quietly wanted to go to the garden of the city Lord''s castle. If the map was not open, he couldn''t go anywhere to brush the level. Fortunately, as the city Lord, he had some experience subsidies every day. As for the occupation of a deputy city lord under the city Lord, there are also a lot of experience subsidies. Of course, the current Vice Mayor has been held by me and spread all over the garden. Walking all the way through the colorful courtyard and walking on the cold and quiet corridor, the housekeeper blade Feng came quickly at the other end of the corridor. "I''ve seen the master and vice city master." blade Feng put his hand on his chest and bowed slightly. Zhao Nan said calmly, "what''s up?" Blade Feng looked up and said, "master, someone from the exploration team asked to see you." Zhao Nan pondered, "what level of task is it?" Blade Feng respectfully said, "the other party said that he had to see you in person." Zhao Nan said strangely, "arrange to meet you in the side hall." The blade obeyed naturally, walked at almost the same distance and left without delay or hurry. After a while, Zhao Nan and feinina met the visitor. It''s not one person, but two people. To be correct, it''s a couple. I know Zhao Nan. It was in the safety zone of the kindergarten that Zhao Nan met the one armed enchanter and his wife. Chapter 122 Zhao Nan looked at the couple and said with a smile, "you two, how are you recently?" He had a better impression of the two couples. At first, in the kindergarten safety zone, these two were the first people to stand up and take part in the battle. The one armed enchanter is called Zhan Zhao. He has a national face. Now his face is no longer sloppy, but very clean and gives people the feeling of integrity. Of course, whether they are also righteous, but for the time being. As for Zhan Zhao''s wife, her name is He Ping, and her occupation is archer. Both of them are completely new, not as miserable as they used to be. "Please worry." Zhan Zhao smiled gratefully, "thank you for your help. If you haven''t come yet, I can thank you personally." "Nothing. I also said that as long as I was willing to fight, I wouldn''t let you starve to death." Zhao Nan shook her head. Zhan Zhao and He Ping looked at each other. Then they both stood up, but they quickly knelt down on the ground. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although they didn''t scare the bad guys, they still stunned Zhao Nan and said with a bitter smile, "that''s just a fair deal. What are you doing? Get up quickly, or you''ll see me. I''m afraid you''ll regard me as a villain." Feinina quickly helped He Ping up and asked them to sit down and say hello. Zhao Nan said, "there should be another thing for you to come to me?" In order to prevent the two people from continuing to do some unbearable behavior, Zhao Nan had to return to the topic. Zhan Zhao looked puzzled and said, "I have a more accidental task scroll on hand. I want to use it to exchange a job with you." Zhao Nan thought he had heard wrong and frowned, "work?" Zhan Zhao nodded and sighed, "maybe you think a piece of equipment or a sum of money would be better. But for me, there is no stable job." Zhao Nan also nodded and waited for the other party''s next words. Zhan Zhao summoned up courage: "To tell you the truth, my wife is pregnant. Now, I don''t like her to go out of town to fight strange things, or even go to work. I just want her to have a baby at ease. The problem is my situation. Although everyone in Lin Yu''s Guild reaches out to help me, it''s not a long-term solution after all. I owe a lot to others now, and I''m sorry to ask for help again. So I''m here this time. I''m really sorry It''s also a last resort. To be honest, I wanted to stay on this task scroll, but now you''ve been kind to me, and I''m not good enough to ask you to help me free. After thinking about it, there''s only one way to exchange. " Zhao Nan suddenly smiled and didn''t mention the task scroll. Lang said, "there are still some posts like Pro guards in the castle master castle. If brother Zhan doesn''t dislike it, you might as well be together." "Really?" Zhan Zhao and He Ping said in surprise. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "although it''s a pro guard, in fact, there''s no other job. But I have to live here and I can''t leave. I''m afraid you don''t like it." Zhan Zhao hurriedly said, "how!" Zhao Nan said happily, "that''s good. I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange your residence later. The environment here is quite good and very suitable for raising a fetus." He Ping blushed and bowed her head without talking. Zhan Zhao just laughed. Now she is full of joy. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what are you going to tell Lin Yu?" "Lin Yu''s management of members is fairly democratic. We work freely. We only ask to gather when important things happen," Zhan Zhao said quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while, blade Feng led Zhan Zhao and his wife to leave and start checking in. Zhao Nan was playing with a scroll in her hand. Task scroll. It is different from those who contact the aborigines on the street to obtain the task. As long as the scroll is opened, a task will appear. Moreover, the tasks are good, and the quality is at least purple... Although the quality is generally high, the probability of obtaining is similar to that of hidden tasks. In other words, the task scroll is actually a kind of hidden tasks. "The open level is actually level 20." At present, Zhao Nan''s interest in this task scroll has begun to increase greatly. If the map of Tingfeng city is not open, the highest level of the task is level 20. Zhao Nan opened the task scroll curiously, and golden words began to emerge one by one on the scroll. It''s a golden quality task! After careful reading, I found that the above task entry is to open the special scene of listening to players in the wind city to obtain pets. "It''s this..." Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice. To a large extent, he enlisted the exploration team to find out the special scene of getting pets in the listening wind city. Players with more pets will immediately improve their comprehensive strength. "The task reward is... Two pet elixirs. One can increase the pet by three levels, limited to 25 levels. Good." "It''s really good." After reading the scroll of finina''s results, she immediately smiled and said, "it''s too difficult to practice grading for Shaye and Ulysses now. That''s good. It saves a lot of effort." Zhao Nansi cableway: "indeed. At the same time, we should give those people some time to think. Let''s go now." Naturally, finina readily agreed. Zhao Nan then told blade Feng to deal with some chores, then went straight to the square transmission point and directly transmitted it to the nearest village from the task location. In front of me, there was a emerald green, blue sky, white clouds and thick fog. Below the sky, a large number of flying monsters were circling and chirping, surrounded by only plain aborigines. From a distance, you can see patches of golden rice fields, ears of rice swaying gently in the wind, and bursts of rice flower smell. Surrounded by green mountains in the distance, it looks like a valley. Zhao Nan looked stunned. It was not that the valley had any special color. He just remembered that what he had just opened his eyes after walking out of the dense fog area was the valley. It was raining. Zhao Nan said helplessly, "it seems that today is not a good day to travel." They walked quickly in the village, and the farmers not far away quickly packed up their guys and went to the nearest place to take shelter from the rain. Zhao Nan and feinina soon found a pavilion. Many people have stood in the pavilion. They can only be on the edge and watch the rain come down. It''s not much, but it blocks people''s way. When the rain wet the ground, the soil began to become wet, and then gradually became viscous. The rain bounced out a thin mist on the ground. There were whispers all around. The rain fell down along the edge of the pavilion and passed through a curtain in front of Zhao Nan and feinina towards the ground. Through the rain curtain, a small figure walked slowly on the muddy road with hazy rain. Walk over. Chapter 123 Although walking, the figure gives people the feeling that it is very small. Zhao Nan squinted, and the figure gradually became clear. At this time, the rain suddenly turned fast. The man''s snow-white hair, which was as long as the ground, had been twisted into two strands and dragged on the muddy road behind him. He was simply wearing a thin sky blue dress and holding a simple Guqin in his hands. The rain beat on the Guqin and made a Ding Dong sound. The rain also started from the dress and left towards her legs. At the bottom, it was a pair of delicate bare feet. This is just a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. It should be the time to take shelter from the rain, but why do you still walk slowly in the rain? She walked towards the pavilion and suddenly fell to the ground. Her snow-white hair spread like a silver blanket, completely covering her body. Feinina lowered her head and rushed into the rain. Zhao Nan was stunned. Then she whispered to those who were taking shelter from the rain: "excuse me, is there a hotel or something here?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fortunately, there is really a small hotel. It''s just the reconstruction of civilian houses, and the conditions are naturally not good. But there is a shelter from the rain. The orange candle lit up, and the rain outside the window gradually became heavier. This is the first rain Zhao Nan experienced after the disaster. Calculate the time, this is an autumn rain. In the autumn wind, Zhao Nan leaned against the windowsill and looked into the room, Finina sat by the bed and carefully wiped the white haired girl''s body. The little girl''s body is very thin, just like a young bamboo, her chest fluctuates slightly, her pale face and her upturned nose wrinkle from time to time. Asleep, maybe still dreaming. "Fortunately, I''m not sick." feinina held the little girl''s hand in her palm, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "but her life value is very weak, and she still has a lot of damage." "Player..." Zhao Nan looked at the little girl''s motionless hand, looked at the bracelet at her wrist, frowned and said, "I don''t know if there are any relatives listening to the wind market." "Send it back first and let someone look for it?" "It''s not a good thing for such a young child to wander outside alone," finina worried Zhao Nan nodded and said, "wait until she wakes up and ask about the situation. We''re not in a hurry... And we don''t know when the rain will stop." Finna looked up out of the window and whispered, "it''s dark." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pa -! The oil lamp suddenly made a "pa" sound in the lamp, as if it had burned the oil residue. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and pulled her back against the wall, waiting for boredom. She had taken a nap. Finina lay down beside the bed. I''m afraid she fell asleep because of boredom and was safe. But the other man in it woke up. The white hair on his face scattered down and looked at him with a pair of slightly purple pupils. White haired purple pupil, did the little girl choose the snow family when she landed The little girl''s face was still pale. She thought it was caused by physical injury, but now it seems so. Zhao Nan couldn''t feel the other party''s fear. She was secretly surprised that the little girl didn''t seem afraid of life. "Wake up?" The little girl looked quietly. Her face seemed to have changed a little, but she couldn''t see what she was expressing. It was as cold as the first snow. "Can you contact your family?" Zhao Nan simply sat by the bed, since the other party was not afraid of life. He bowed his head, opened the mail on the bracelet, looked for someone to help, and said, "tell me your name and I''ll see if I can find someone to contact you." "Huh?" But he waited for a moment and didn''t respond. He was surprised and looked up. The little girl lowered her head at this time. She didn''t know where to get a small book in her hand. She was writing something in her hand. "Nan?" Finina woke up with sleepy eyes. "Ah, wake up!" The little girl looked up like Fiona and soon continued to write with her head down. "What is she doing?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Wait." Fenina was helpless. She poured water from one side of the table and handed it to Zhao Nan. Suddenly, the little girl stopped writing, tore down what she had written from the book, stretched forward and sent it to Zhao Nan at the same time. "Thank you... Well, let me see." While drinking water from her mouth, she looked down at the words on the paper, but Zhao Nan suddenly choked. "I have no family." This is the first sentence he saw. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" "Who are you?" "Have you done anything bad to my concubine?" "Why did I change my clothes?" After reading it, Zhao Nan said tentatively, "you can''t talk?" The little girl shook her head, and the snow-white bangs shook slightly, as delicate as a doll. Finina took the note and looked at it. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said with a smile: "this is a village in the suburb of listening to the wind market. We are people listening to the wind market. Well, I changed your clothes for you. Don''t worry." The little girl patted her chest, breathed out, and soon wrote again. "I thank you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at the note stretched out again, Zhao Nan slightly frowned. If you can''t speak, it''s not strange to talk in words. But the little girl has denied that she can''t speak. Let''s just say this is her way of talking. As for that ancient name Zhao Nan shook his head. This entanglement didn''t do much good. He inhaled and asked, "are you listening to the wind market? Where is the house? Why did you come out alone? The task? And your name?" After asking, they waited quietly, and the conversation with the little girl seemed to require a little patience. Soon, the full note was handed over again. The font is beautiful and delicate, and the characters are like people. "Ye Anya." "Not a fan of the market." "I came through the thick fog." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "are you alone?" Ye Anya nodded without any change on her face, then bowed her head and wrote again. "What''s your name?" "Zhao Nan, this is feinina." after Zhao Nan introduced, he sighed, "you''re lucky. You can pass through the dense fog area." Zhao Nan felt a palpitation when he thought of the last time the two people ran into the dense fog by mistake. With the strength of him and finina, we still need to be careful. We don''t even dare to fight. But a little girl in the family did it. "You just woke up. Your health is not very good. Have a good rest and wait until tomorrow." Zhao Nan said later. When they walked out of the room, ye Anya didn''t move. She just looked at the rain outside the window. Now it has become a sporadic drizzle, but it''s night. There''s nothing outside except the wind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan and feinina leaned against the wall of the corridor. Feinina hesitated and said, "what do you say she should do?" What to do? Zhao Nan looked at the closed door. Perhaps there are many single people like Ye Anya who live in the present world. Being able to cross the dense fog area only shows her good luck. Zhao Nan doesn''t think that a 13-year-old girl has the strength to fight against the monsters of level 20 and level 40 in the dense fog area. "Since she can survive, let her live in peace." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "the castle is very big. It''s not difficult to feed a little girl." Feinina''s eyes lit up and said, "really?" Zhao Nan saw that she was moved by a sense of pity since she suddenly rescued the little girl in the rain. Although there are many such lonely people in the world, they can''t be saved at all. But Zhao Nan happened to meet her, and feinina just offered a helping hand, so it''s not difficult for Zhao nan to keep her. "But it has come out anyway. Let''s take her on the task tomorrow when the rain stops." Zhao Nan said, "don''t go back until it''s over." Feinina smiled and put her hands together. The light in the corridor was dim and they were kissing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dawn, it cleared up. The air outside the small hotel is fresh. Phinena stretches her body. They push the door into Ye Anya''s room, but find that the room is empty at this time. People are gone. Only in the position beside the bed, I found a note that said, "thank you for saving me. I have nothing to repay. There are some props on the bed to repay." When the quilt was opened, it turned out to be a golden bed. It was all gold coins. There were many equipment on the gold coins. Zhao Nan looked a little, and the quality of these equipment was not bad. "People are gone, how to do?" feinina hurried. "Go and find it. It shouldn''t be too far away. Ask people nearby." They quickly walked out of the hotel and asked in the street, but no one found Ye Anya''s whereabouts. Then he asked the whole village and found nothing. It''s like the world has evaporated. Zhao Nan had to comfort: "don''t worry too much. Looking at what she left, it is estimated that she has some self-protection ability. Even if she is lucky against the weather, she can''t avoid fighting in the dense fog. Since she can come out safely, she will be safe on the map of listening to the wind market." Feinina nodded, but she was still worried. How could she laugh at this time? There was a lost expression on his face. "Finish this task as soon as possible. Maybe I can meet you when I return to the city." Finina let out her breath and said, "yes... Let''s go." ¡­¡­ The place indicated by the task scroll is in the valley ahead. There are only ordinary level 20 GUI monsters on the road. Finina seems to be a little agitated. She plays the sword all the way and is red all the way. Xiaobinghuang chirped on her shoulder, but she didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Suddenly, there were several figures on the road, followed by several figures. Looking at the same, there were eight people in total. For Zhao Nan, there are eight acquaintances. These eight people were blocked in the road and had a lot of evil spirit on their faces. Chapter 124 Dimensional invasion Author cup with emperor g magic day Introduction: Batman? Burn! Galen? Or burn! Yin Zhiping? Must burn! Ito Cheng? Burn, burn, burn! Timo? Can this not be burned? Eh? Why didn''t you send this to your sister when it was burned? Is this... A fag! In short, well, this is a story of a winner who burned his family to death Name: Dongfang Ming Occupation: Warrior of love Initial skills: fireball, wife and daughter, adulterer * *. Chapter 125 Eight people, eight faces, five different weapons, and then the same kind of eyes, scattered in the front, back, left and right directions, staring at each other at the same time. Finina''s sword was already in her hand, and the blood on the sword has not dried out. This is the result of killing monsters all the way, and even a big move to empty the monsters around. The little ice Phoenix Shaye became silent. Her smart eyes flashed left and right, as if she was happy. Her small head nodded from time to time, and then used her sharp beak to comb the snow-white feathers on her body. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to block feinina''s body and asked her not to act rashly. Then she came in and put the expression on her face and calmly said, "you''re all here. Shouldn''t you have any task?" "Zhao Nan, we came here today just to ask you something." Only one person made a sound, the others were silent, the arm holding the weapon was motionless, and only the eyes were changing. Zhao Nan looked at the speaker. This person is Huang Kun, and then the other seven people are leaders in all safety zones in the city, except Lin Yu and Fuyun. Now he is the president of the guild with relatively strong strength in the city. However, the number of their guild is far from that before the fall of the enemy. It''s just that these eight people will appear in this place. It seems that they have a plot... The question is, how did they find their whereabouts? "Ask," Zhao Nan said casually. But I was calculating the occupations of these eight people and what skills they would use when they might fight next. Huang Kun snorted coldly, "heart eater, it''s just a lie!" Zhao Nan said, "who told you?" Then another person smiled coldly, "listen to the wind market and the mage hall is working normally. You are also a mage. You should know that there is a skill experience function in the mage hall?" Zhao Nan whispered, "so what?" The man disdained: "unfortunately, I''m also a mage of the dark Department. I happened to try a skill experience of level 25 of the dark Department two days ago. Guess what I experienced?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I can''t guess." "Zhao Nan, Ming people don''t talk in secret." Huang Kun grabbed and said, "we also went to the large and small medical centers in Tingfeng city once, but we didn''t check out the so-called heart eater! Hum, although the prop of heart eater exists, how can that kind of advanced prop appear?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "your investigation is very clear." Huang Kun said angrily, "well, you can control us with such a despicable means! If we don''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel our hatred! Do it!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and shouted, "which of you wants to try the effect? You''re just guessing? Do you want me to confirm it again?" The eight talents waved their hands, but they stopped one after another before their weapon skills appeared. Huang Kun said in a cold sweat and squeezed a little hoarse voice from his throat: "Well, if you have seed, try it on me! If it really works, as you said, I can control my life and death at will. I Huang Kun recognized it! I''m wrong today. I promise to be more loyal to you than a dog in the future... If you can''t do it, don''t blame us!" Zhao Nan waved her hand, stretched out her fingers, was facing Huang Kun and said in a loud voice, "as you wish, don''t blame me if you die." The finger stood straight, and a little red light suddenly appeared on his finger. Huang Kun''s throat shook, and his heart pounded, almost audible. Suddenly. "Don''t be deceived by him!" one shouted violently. Huang Kun was full of excitement, and his body instinctively moved to the left, which was probably the fastest reaction in his life. At this time, a beam of red light shot from his cheek, fell on the ground in the distance, and exploded a small pit with a bang. "You''re just bluffing!" Huang Kun could not help gnashing his teeth. Zhao Nan sneered, "you can only blame monsters. There are ghosts in your heart. You are not timid. How can you be deceived by my lies... And who gives you the courage to intercept me? Do you think you can deal with me alone?" Huang Kun sneered: "you two are very powerful, but at least there is a limit?" But at this time, a bottle of purple liquid appeared in the hands of the eight people, quickly put it in their mouth, bit it open and swallowed it into their stomach. At the same time, a layer of purple armor emerged from the eight people''s bodies at the same time. Zhao Nan sighed: "in order to deal with me, you are really willing to pay for it. You actually exchange this kind of thing with your contribution point in the temple of listening to the wind city." This layer of purple armor has an invincible effect for 20 seconds. In these 20 seconds, any skill strike or direct weapon attack will not work. It is a very rebellious thing. Of course, this purple invincible potion costs a lot. Exchange for such a potion, I''m afraid it will almost reduce their contribution point in a monster siege Trough. Of course, although this kind of thing is against the sky, it also has its own disadvantages. After the potion effect subsides, the user''s character level will be directly dropped by one level. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since there is only 20 seconds, Huang Kun''s eight people will not waste. With invincible armor, no skills can attack them, and all skill effects will be directly ineffective in their charge. It''s not like killing the enemy like a mad cow at this time. I''m really sorry for the cost this time! Eight people came from four directions. Zhao Nan and feinina are separated from each other in two directions. At this time, the dark mage smiled grimly and sent out a thorn vine. The vine emitted by the electricity immediately wrapped feinina''s body. She couldn''t move at once. Zhao Nan relies on the wings of the flash wind. At the moment, she dodges left and right in the siege of the four people. Seems too busy. The time has just passed 5 seconds. There are 15 seconds left before the effect of invincible potion disappears! The other four people who besieged finina had a crazy laugh on their faces. Now they can solve one. There are more than ten seconds left. Can''t they solve a mage with the power of eight people? Just when the attack of these four people was about to fall on finina. She smiled. Zhao Nan also gave a low smile. The weapons ready to pierce into finina''s body suddenly fell off from the hands of the four people. Not only them, but even the four people who besieged Zhao Nan and Huang Kun. The weapons in their hands also fell off one after another and fell to the ground. This change makes people confused in an instant. I''m really confused! But at this moment, a golden light flashed on feinina''s body. Under that light, the vines that twined her were broken directly, and her body had been covered with a set of dazzling armor. Pandora changed! All negative effects can be removed directly! "Why!" Huang Kun roared in great surprise. Zhao Nan disdained: "unfortunately, although the weapons I gave you at the beginning are good, it''s a pity that you only have the right to use..." At this moment, almost six or seven seconds have passed. Chapter 126 Huang Kun was stunned. He was just stunned. He didn''t know what else to think in such a short time. But people who are prepared are different. After Pandora''s transformation, finina''s attack power was directly increased by three times. The golden sword in her hand emitted a bright sword light, such as the bright moon was picked off and crashed to the ground. Yes, on the ground, being immune to all attacks does not mean that even flying sand and stones can be immune. The power of the sword split a large area of land, and the sand and stones shot out, making the surrounding smoke billow. "Damn it, I can''t see anyone!" Invisible is the most terrible. The invincible time is also fading. A dragon''s chant sounded in the sky, and then a strong wind blew away the dust and eight people''s self-confidence. Zhao Nan rode on the back of Ulysses, and feinina still had a Pandora armor. It was dazzling brilliance under the sun, just like a female martial god. At this time, since Huang Kun has changed into a spare weapon, he can only change into a spare weapon! However, after the arrival of this time, the time of invincible potion is running out. They can''t give them half a minute to think about what kind of attack they should organize. Zhao Nan gave her a piece of rock armor. When the eight people frantically released their skills into the air of three or four meters, she jumped out of Ulysses, protected her side with a sword and hit those skills directly. Boom! Those skills exploded on her, but the first thing to empty was the health of rock armor. When she landed, the rock armor still had one-fifth of her health. This is to calculate the defense of Pandora after her transformation. The defense of rock armor itself is naturally frighteningly high. Also scared Huang Kun eight people. 20 seconds passed! Like a waste of time! This attack, which cost them a lot of contribution points to design, was wasted in vain. Not only did he not hurt the other party, but he even dropped one level directly because of the effect of the medicine! This will be a big loss. "Withdraw!" Nima has no effect of invincible medicine. It is impossible to fight with these two people. Even if you want to fight, you need at least two or three times more hands. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "can you go?" When the soul devouring staff moved forward, countless gray vapors shot out from the top of the staff. In an instant, the space used within 50 meters was shrouded. These vapors turned into one after another, like ghosts, winding everyone up. Soul roar! The special skill of this staff cannot be copied, but its attack range is enough. The attack of soul roar directly acts on the spirit of Huang Kun''s eight people. Their character level is far from reaching level 25, and the mental damage is 100%! At this time, the head is like being trampled and trampled by 10000 Grass Mud Horse beasts. The degree of pain directly makes people kneel with their heads covered! While everyone was affected by the soul roaring effect, Pandora''s transformed phinena quickly cut off the nearest person. The attack power of the sky sword Saint itself is high. How much is the power of three times the power of transformation? I saw the light of the sword burst and split it towards the dark mage in an instant. The dark mage pressed his forehead with both hands, but when he saw the flash of the sword, there was a look of horror on his face. At this time, the regret in his heart! One split on him and made his whole body split from his face to his body. That life value was emptied in an instant! Before taking the invincible potion, the mage was at level 20, because even if he regressed one level because of the side effects of the potion, it was still at level 19! Level 19 has a lot of HP. With defense and so on, it''s still cleared by one hit What a terrible attack and skill power it takes to do this! For a moment, the remaining seven people felt dyspnea and fled in panic. Mud foot deep * 2! On the ground at present, a large area of land suddenly turned into mud. Finina lifted the blade of the sword, turned over and jumped back, and fell in front of a man. She stabbed the sword out without thinking. The sword was red. The man bit his teeth, but she couldn''t say a word. She died with fear and regret. Ah -! At this time, two huge flame faucets rushed down from the sky, rolled out a fire wave on the ground, and a figure fell to the ground, blackened all over! It''s terrible! It''s almost a second kill! Huang Kun trembled all over... When he attacked the mutant soul eating Python king, he didn''t feel the terror of the other party, but he felt that the attack was stronger and faster at most! But now when I fight in person, I find that this is the people of two worlds! However, where would he know that the horror of Pandora''s transformation? I don''t know that Zhao Nan''s dark gold quality staff is powerful. Three! Since the invincible effect disappeared, three companions have died in just a few seconds, and the last words have not been left. Thorns and vines! One person was imprisoned in an instant. At this time, eighteen sword lights burst out, and finina''s star combo directly tore apart another person''s defense and stabbed him into a sieve. Under his pleading eyes, he quickly made up another sword. Four dead, one captured! There were only three people left, all of whom fled in different directions. At this time, the monster that had been emptied was just refreshed. The monsters here are very dense. Do the three of them have the ability to empty the monsters at one blow? If they want to escape, they have to face the siege of more than three monsters directly. Although they are not afraid of these monsters, they are afraid of those two people who kill God! "I surrender! Let me live! I won''t be against you in the future!" a man besieged by five or six monsters at the same time kept beating back the monsters around him, looking at the rushing fenina and pleading. Zhao Nan said coldly, "leave a question." Naturally, finina no longer kept her hand and directly killed people with a sword. At the same time, Ulysses bit another man to death in the distance. Only the remaining little ice Phoenix spit out a mouthful of frost and freeze the last Huang Kun and the monsters around him. Zhao Nan waved his staff and called out the fire Shower Meteor to continuously empty the monsters on the field. Huang Kun was naturally hit by the fire shower and meteors. He hummed repeatedly. In the end, there was not much life left. Ulysses swooped down from the sky and crushed him to the ground, unable to struggle. Zhao Nan said before walking, "well, who told you my whereabouts... Well, it''s a waste of time to ask you, so let you answer honestly." Reach out to Huang Kun''s forehead. be lost! Huang Kun lost his mind in an instant and was directly controlled by his thinking. He said, "someone provided us with your whereabouts." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "who?" Huang kunmu said expressionless, "I don''t know. It''s just a physical letter." Zhao Nan asked, "can you guess who it was before?" Huang Kun shook his head. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. Ulysses lowered his head, opened the dragon''s mouth and directly bit Huang Kun''s head. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked at those bodies that gradually melted into the ground and frowned. Feinina lifted her skills and changed her body. After walking enough, she frowned and said, "do you have a clue?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I didn''t tell anyone before I came out. Only we can see the transmission records... That is to say, it has been calculated since we started." Feinina''s face changed slightly and said, "Zhanzhao and his wife... Are they? They sent the task scroll. They are the two who know the location of the task." Zhao Nan sighed: "If they''re just fine, I''m afraid there''s someone behind them... Someone manipulates all this behind the scenes. According to the situation, these two people won''t be designers. You know, it''s ok if the sneak attack succeeds. Once it succeeds, the first suspect must be them, which is tantamount to taking a risk... Of course, it''s also possible that this is the psychological tactics they play with, not necessarily..." "Well, who is it..." for a moment, phinena also had no clue. Listen to the wind. There is only one person that Zhao Nan can trust unconditionally. Even Xiong you and Ya Nan are among the suspected candidates. Of course, the possibility of these two people is very low. "Let''s continue to finish this task." Zhao Nan said after pondering for a while. Feinina objected: "but if someone wants to kill you, they should find him as soon as possible! We can''t let him go!" There was a murderous spirit in her eyes. Her gem like eyes seemed to flash a black light in an instant. Zhao Nan didn''t notice it and said with a smile: "the man is hidden behind us. How can it be easy for us to find out? We look for a needle in a haystack and don''t know when we can find the prisoner. Instead, we''d better wait for him to show his feet." "Did you think of a way?" said finina in surprise Zhao Nan said: "there is only a simple concept, and I haven''t completely figured it out. I''ll talk about how to operate it later, but the first step is to complete the current task." Since Zhao Nan had a plan, feinina naturally stopped insisting. They simply recycled the bracelets dropped by Huang Kun''s eight people. Although they were secretly attacked, they also gained something. On the next road, Zhao Nan opened the two detection auxiliary skills of listening wind and light wind all the way, but when he reached his destination, he never met any player again. The location designated by the task scroll is in the small lake in the valley. At this time, Zhao Nan opened the scroll, and a golden light was thrown into the calm lake. Then there were bursts of slight earthquakes. It seemed that something was breaking out of the lake. Chapter 127 At this time, the lake is not calm, and countless water waves rise and fall. In the center of the lake, a huge column of water rises into the sky. Within the column, a huge dark shadow can be vaguely seen. The water spray rolled from the center of the lake washed directly to the edge of the lake and completely covered more than ten meters. But when the lake rolled back, the grass on the edge had been pasted into a piece. After a while, the black dress in the middle of the lake gradually showed its true face. It turned out to be a very huge palace. The water that had not yet dissipated flew down from the highest part of the palace, like small waterfalls. The palace in front of us gradually revealed the whole. A blue broad slate road extended all the way from the center of the lake to the edge of the lake. Under the sun, we can clearly see the specific shape of the palace. I saw a large platform in front of the hall, with a corona at the left corner and Jialiang at the right corner. There are stone railings on the front and back corridors, which are exquisitely carved. Next to the main hall, there are several auxiliary halls of different sizes. It turned out to be a palace with a Chinese flavor. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and looked at the name hanging high in the middle of the palace, stepping on the wet bluestone board. They walked over together. The name of the palace is dust. The task Zhao Nan accepted was to find a way to awaken the master of the dust palace. Only after the owner of the palace wakes up can players listening to the wind market get pets in this special scene. As for the way to obtain, it is temporarily unknown. They walked down all the way to the front of the palace. Zhao Nan reached out and touched the tightly closed door and heard the systematic prompt. "Ding! Does player Zhao Nan open the dust palace invaded by magic gas?" "Open." The gate is carved with a huge beast with a ferocious look, which has a momentum of overlooking the world. The gate opened slowly and the two stepped in. One step away, it''s a completely different world. After entering the gate, the whole dust palace turned into a dim color. Looking out from here, even the sky was dark red. After entering the palace, the air was filled with dark red fog, which was the so-called evil spirit of invading the dust palace. Finina stepped back, but everything was normal in front of her, and she couldn''t help but be surprised. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s estimated that there will be a series of battles next." He pointed to the sky over the palace, and a huge hourglass appeared, and the sand had fallen. "It seems that we should finish the task before the sand runs out." Finina nodded her head and pulled out her sword. On the big moon directly in front of the dust palace, there were terrible bone wings on the back, the joints of her legs grew in the opposite direction, her claws were huge and hung low on the ground, and there was a huge single horn on her head. It''s a monster in human form. Lv25 demon slave. Zhao Nan said, "it seems that it''s the average level between you and me." There were two or three hundred demon slaves in front of us. Looking at someone entering in front of the door, they shouted hoarse and dragged the huge bone wings behind them, one by one. The bone wings dragged on the ground, making another sharp and harsh sound. "Roar of the soul!" Its cooling time was long over, and the gray fog turned into ghosts, hitting a large number of demon slaves on the road ahead, so that the monsters who were attacked ran around with their heads. Ulysses and the little ice Phoenix Shaye flew out at the same time. One roared and released the dragon power, and the other flapped his wings and fanned out a large piece of ice crystals. Each ice crystal was thicker than ordinary people''s arms. Great on demon slaves, let them go back one after another. Although it is a monster of 25, it belongs to the ordinary level. Finina is too lazy to use Pandora to transform. She quickly cuts into the monster group by relying on her own speed. A sword dances, and there is sword light within ten meters in front of her. "Oh... Can the monster in this special scene provide experience? It won''t refresh after killing. It seems to be a one-time monster." Zhao Nan listened to the prompt of the system. It''s not much better than killing a hundred elite monsters with a king and giving nothing at oz castle. The dust palace is a special scene of listening to the wind city. It is not a place Zhao Nan has experienced. Of course, I don''t know the strategy here. But I thought, kill all the monsters inside and outside the palace, and naturally I can find the answer. Besides, in listening to the wind market, there is no place to provide upgrade experience for them except for the level 20 regular copy. So, this is also a good brush strange point. "Then... Kill Qingguang!" Although the demon slave is level 25, it is far from those mutant elite monsters in the square when the wind city fell. At that time, they occupied a corner on the square and painted all the mutant elite monsters many times. At this time, their strength increased greatly. Naturally, they didn''t care which level these ordinary monsters were in the 20th. The sky dragon is happy to bite. It can be regarded as suffocating. Zhao Nan didn''t release it at all at the time of the last fantasy copy. The dragon is ferocious. At this time, he opens his mouth, dances his dragon claws, and kills in and out of the monster group. He is invincible. Two or three hundred demon slaves, but they did not resist for more than half an hour, have been wiped out. Their experience value increased slightly. Zhao Nan walked on the platform several times. When she came back, she found a green bead the size of a fist next to the body of a demon slave. "Magic pearl: one of the props to awaken the master of the dust palace. You need to collect seven." Zhao Nan looked at the huge dust palace and suddenly said, "let''s act separately. This can save some time." He pointed to the palaces on the left and said, "I''ll take charge of that side and gather in the main hall." Zhao Nan knows how strong finina is. In particular, it also has Pandora''s transformation. Even if there is no him in this special scene, fenina can pass the customs easily alone. "Good!" The two men then dispersed and killed towards the two auxiliary halls. Zhao Nan let go and killed monsters very fast. Monsters couldn''t bear the blow of his terrible skills. The rumbling sound came out from the auxiliary hall group on the left. Although the other auxiliary hall group was much quieter, the smell of killing was no less impressive. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, a small figure came slowly in front of the gate of the dust palace. Holding the Guqin in both hands, with a long snow-white hair behind him, he gently swayed with the wind on the lake and slowly walked into the dust palace. Chapter 128 Little ice Phoenix Shaye suddenly flapped her wings with some difficulty, flapping her body one after another, but she didn''t fall on feinina''s shoulder. It did not take the initiative to attack the monsters in the auxiliary hall. The monster in front of him was torn in two by a sharp sword before he got close. Although the fighting here was calm, the whole inner hall was already bleeding. Finina walked along lightly on the blood soaked floor. The number of monster bodies gradually increased. Her cheeks seemed to turn pale, and the speed of her hand gradually accelerated and gradually went deep into the dark auxiliary hall. A dark red fog began to float from a distance, as if driven by some strange force, turned into whirlwinds, wrapped around her, and then squeezed into her body bit by bit. It seemed as if she didn''t feel it. Her lips opened gently, and a low, cold laughter came out. The killing is getting faster and faster. Long hair flying, flying, gradually faded the original color, and gradually mixed with the dark hall. I don''t know how long it took, the dark red fog had been completely sucked into her body. Finina suddenly stopped her action, and there was no target to kill in front of her. She turned around and looked at the little ice Phoenix closely behind her. She stretched out her hand, but the little ice Phoenix chirped and screamed. It seemed that she was afraid, but she finally flew to finina''s arm. The owner it saw has completely become a stranger with black hair and black pupils. "Shaye... You are Shaye!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan had finished the elimination of the palace group on the left, got two calling spirit beads, and quickly retreated back the same way. He and feinina met at the entrance of the main hall. Thinking about it, he quickly flew away on Ulysses. I was just at the entrance of the main hall, but I didn''t see finina. Zhao Nan suddenly got a little worried. Immediately shook his head and smiled. Most of his mages are group attack skills, which is naturally faster than that of phinina. It is normal for him to come out faster. Thinking so, Zhao Nan patted Ulysses on the head and was ready to fly to the hall group on the right. I thought that although I could find her through the team channel, I might as well give her a surprise. This special scene in the dust palace is boring. Fiona was in a bad mood because the little girl left. This may make her smile. But at this time, a scream came out of the main hall. It was terrible. Zhao Nan was puzzled and couldn''t help but push the door. He saw that the passage of the main hall was full of monster bodies. These corpses were fragmentary and were chopped open with sharp weapons. Zhao Nan muttered in her heart that it was estimated that this was what finina did. But I had an appointment to wait before. Naturally, with the character of finina, I wouldn''t take the initiative to take the lead. Did I encounter anything special? "Finina, where are you?" "Nan, I''m upstairs. Come here quickly. I''ve almost cleaned up here!" The voice is not very different, but with a great desire to meet. Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard." "Well... Because the monsters here are so annoying that they stop you. Watch me kill them all. Come here quickly!" The voice was soft and boring. Zhao Nan disturbed her head and always felt something wrong. He patted Ulysses on the head and walked along the monster bodies all the way. The monster corpses along the way seem not weak according to their appearance. Assuming that the number of monsters in the left and right auxiliary halls is equal, finina wants to eliminate the monsters on the right, come here again and kill them all the way. This speed is too frightening. On the way, the scream became louder and louder. After climbing several floors, Zhao Nan had felt the existence of feinina... But this breath was a little strange. "Strange..." Then, the feeling became stronger and stronger, as if it were right ahead. Ulysses suddenly lowered his head and roared. Zhao Nan didn''t care, but muttered for the strange and familiar feeling in his heart. Suddenly there was a flash in front of her. At the corner, Zhao Nan saw a slim figure wandering among the monsters like a ghost. When the long sword came out, a monster would fall to the ground. "I used Pandora to change. No wonder." Zhao Nan shook her head, Pandora turned and instantly increased phinina''s attack and defense by three times, so it''s nothing to have this monster killing speed. It''s just that this transformation needs to consume a lot of mana, but it doesn''t seem necessary to deal with monsters of this degree. At the moment, feinina was wrapped in armor and even her head. It seemed that she sensed the arrival of Zhao Nan. At the beginning of the film, the sword in her hand was more bright. One move group attack skill release, instantly solve the monsters around you. At this time, her long sword returned to its sheath, jumped towards Zhao Nan, fell in front of Zhao Nan, reached out and hugged him. Pandora turned and lifted at this time, and the man leaned forward and kissed him. Zhao Nan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that feinina was too enthusiastic. But after the reaction, his eyes were like a pair of black eyes like an abyss. "Finally see you..." After looking at the kiss, she put her head on her chest and hugged her tightly with both hands. Zhao Nan said strangely: "your hair..." Feinina raised her head, suddenly smiled, took the hair in her ear and whispered, "is it nice?" Zhao Nan frowned, which was his most attribute face. At this time, feinina suddenly reached out and gently stroked Zhao Nan''s eyebrows, "Nan, don''t worry, OK? I''ll be sad when I see it." "But you..." Feinina came close to her head again and said, "don''t worry, she''s still there and will come back to you soon... So during this time, don''t ask me why, just let me be by your side." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Black hair, black pupil. This is finina now. In addition to these, Zhao Nan really can''t find any reason to deny that the woman in front of him is not the one he loves in his heart. Facing her strange request, Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and nodded to answer. Maybe it''s a change in finina''s body that leads to this, or there are other things he doesn''t know. But the tie between them is still there. Although the feeling adds a trace of strangeness, it is still clear. "It''s very kind of you." Feinina kissed again, and Xiang tongue begged hard in Zhao Nan''s mouth, with unprecedented enthusiasm and intensity. After a long time, Zhao Nan breathed out. Although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she kept calm on her face and asked, "call Lingzhu, how many did you find?" With her hands behind her, she smiled and said, "guess." Zhao Nan pretended to be distressed and said, "I can''t guess your mind." "Then kiss me and I''ll tell you," feinina said ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "OK." Zhao Nan did not hesitate at all. The feeling in my heart can''t be wrong. It''s really that phinena is not wrong. After kissing her cheek, feinina smiled with satisfaction, put her hands out from behind and said, "look, I''ve found four!" Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "I have three... It seems that I don''t have to waste time on these monsters. The owner of the dust Palace should be on the top floor of the main hall. Let''s go." Feinina smiled sweetly, stretched out her hand to hold Zhao Nan''s arm and went first, "then let''s go." Zhao Nan secretly thought that the change of feinina might be related to entering the dust palace. Then maybe things will become clear when you leave this place. They walked closely side by side towards the top position. Strangely, I never met any monster on the road. The wind of listening opens, but Zhao Nan can hear the breathing sound of many monsters around her. But this breathing sound seems to be forcibly suppressed, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. They seem to be afraid of something. In the end what is it? Even Ulysses and xiaobinghuang, who followed him, kept a certain distance at this time. Zhao Nan could feel a kind of uneasiness from Ulysses. It''s all because of the people around you. Because of this dark haired finina around you? Along the way, suddenly it was as dark as the abyss, which made people uneasy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "By the way, after going out, we might as well look for the little girl around here?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Yeanya?" finina nodded her lips and whispered, "well, I''ll go wherever you go." Zhao Nan is even more strange. This is what finina experienced before she changed. In other words, her memory remains. Just a little change of character. Once upon a time, it was gentle and quiet, like white lotus. Now the enthusiasm is like fire, and it is more lively. "You like it." Zhao Nan said irrefutably, and then stretched out his hand and pointed, "here it is." A unique vermilion gate stands at the end of the passage. Above the passage is a huge window every few meters. From here, you can see the appearance of the whole dust hall. Zhao Nan glanced out of the window. There was no change in the whole dust hall. Everything was as old as before. Just in the remaining light of his eyes, there seemed to be a snow-white figure passing under the palace. When he looked again, he found that it was just a white gauze flying with the wind in the palace group. "Nan, what''s the matter?" feinina asked curiously. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m a little dazed... Let''s go in." Feinina smiled gently, then let go of her arm, trotted out, pushed the door open, turned back playfully, white teeth like shell, and said with a smile: "Welcome!" Chapter 129 Of course this is not finina''s home. In fact, their identities are not even guests, but Zhao Nan suddenly has a different feeling about feinina''s naughty words. Of course, this is not a kind of empathy - he mews around and eventually moves to the same person. In fact, Zhao Nan knows that this is at most a sense of freshness. Just like two couples who have been together for a long time, their heads suddenly get hot that day, playing games such as role-playing to increase the interest between the two sides. Zhao Nan really hopes that this is the case. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Behind this door is a huge, ring-shaped and empty room. Overall white. In fact, the dust palace is also white when you look outside the palace. Now, I''m afraid the pure white feeling of the appearance still remains in the whole palace. The owner of the palace is also white. In the center of the room, his eyes were closed, his body stood, and then he was in a huge transparent crystal, with his hands slightly spread out. Zhao Nan walked forward, and feinina followed her. She didn''t want to stay away for a moment. She hummed an unknown tune briskly. Zhao Nan suddenly felt familiar and asked subconsciously, "what song is this?" "A prayer on a moonlit night." The song suddenly stopped and inserted its name. Feinina held her hair and said with a smile, "does it sound good?" Zhao Nan nodded and said with a smile, "it sounds good." Feinina suddenly stole a kiss from the side, then turned her body in front of Zhao Nan, and her black hair followed her around. Then she yearned for the tunnel: "I''ll often sing to you in the future." Zhao Nan looked at her appearance and felt no pain in her heart. Subconsciously, she said, "OK." The interrupted tone rang again, and Zhao Nan went to the position where the master of the dust palace was. Under the huge crystal, there is a strange magic array. At the edge of the magic array, seven grooves appeared in an annular trunking. The size of the groove is just right for the size of the summoning pearl in the hand. "Let''s put the beads in together." finina suddenly stopped humming and said with a smile, "it feels better. I can finish one thing with you." Zhao Nan was stunned. He separated three calling beads in his hand and said gently, "let''s slow down and be careful not to wake up the master here." "Fool, we''re here to wake him up!" sneered finina This is a beautiful laugh. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They really came to wake up the master of the dust palace, so the summoning beads were finally embedded in the trunking at the edge of the magic array one by one. Two people, you and I, take turns to do simple mosaic actions. In fact, it was only seven times, but she stopped her hands three times. Every time she stopped her hands, she always said that her beads were not suitable and had to exchange them from Zhao Nan''s hands. No matter whether it was deliberately naughty or not, Zhao Nan couldn''t feel a little annoying. Not far away, Tianlong and xiaobinghuang looked at their children''s family fighting and didn''t know where they were. Just a dragon and a phoenix were closely side by side at this time, but they didn''t look very happy. It''s not cold in here, but they seem to be warming each other. At the last moment, after the calling spirit beads were put into the last groove by two hands, the whole magic array was activated. The light white brilliance began to release from the calling spirit beads, flowed into the trunking, then filled the whole magic array, and then flowed into the huge crystal one by one. Click. A crack suddenly appeared in the crystal. Zhao Nan breathed a little. The task was finally completed. Unexpectedly, a loud noise sounded at this time, and a corner of the room suddenly collapsed. The broken stones crashed into various places, making a loud noise and a strong wind blew. Zhao Nan and feinina almost couldn''t stand steadily. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan is attacked by count rose. Please fight back in time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan has never heard of the count of rose. She only thinks that this is the last link of the task of awakening the master of the dust palace. Usually the end of the plot has to hit an enemy such as boss, which is considered perfect. Zhao Nan thought so from the beginning. However, when he saw the count rose who came out of the smoke and dust and appeared clearly, he was stunned. Count rose is not an ugly monster, but a woman with short black hair and red and white, similar to medieval knights. The woman is extremely beautiful and has a heroic spirit. She has sharp eyes and a pair of strange purple pupils. There were three green blood grooves on the top of the head. LV£¿£¿£¿ Count rose... And it''s still a golden name. Zhao Nan wanted to curse his mother at this time. This is a king level person who can''t even see the level! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This will never be the last part of the special scene of the dust palace. The enemies in such a link can''t have players who can complete the task on the map that is only open to level 20. Zhao Nan began to sweat, and the count of Rose''s eyes had locked his direction. Strangely, there was no murderous spirit on his face, only surprise. "Finally found you, Princess highness!" Then he knelt on one knee, which is the most loyal and standard Knight etiquette. The princess naturally refers to women. Zhao Nan subconsciously looks at feinina. Feinina frowns and looks at him. Suddenly she says, "Nan, who is she?" The count of rose rose up at the moment, the black bangs, and the purple eyes were more excited: "Your Highness, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! I felt your breath in the lost zone a few months ago. I''ve been searching for it all the time. Unfortunately, I just had to hide in this place when I suddenly stopped. I didn''t think it would be nice to finally wait for me." "Princess..." feinina said strangely pointing to herself, "it''s me?" The countess rose happily said, "princess, have you forgotten me? I am the guardian assigned by your Majesty the king of the night!" Finina shook her head and said, "I don''t know you." The Earl of rose didn''t despair at all. "When you were away from the princess, you were still young. You could not remember that the minister was normal. Well, since you have found your royal highness, please ask your highness to come back to the empire with me! You have been missing for fourteen years, your majesty is very worried!" With that, the count rose got up directly, and the armor boots on his slender legs clanged against the floor and took a step. Another step, it was completely invisible speed, appeared in front of finina. Double spin flying * 2! Zhao Nan shot at this time. Two powerful whirlwinds appeared in front of count Rosa and blew away. -1£¡ Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Although the count rose appeared and knew her level was very high, it was unexpected that the double spin flying attack could only hit a forced 1 point of damage! Even the knockback effect on this skill book is not effective at all. "Who are you?" The count of rose was very respectful to finina, but when she turned her head and looked at Zhao Nan, it was frost. "Die!" Death word just spit out, an unprecedented strong sense of crisis made Zhao Nan''s muscles tense up, took feinina''s hand and jumped out a step quickly. The count of rose just waved his hand at this time, but saw a flash of red light, and a deep mark was listed on the ground. The whole room was cut in half by the red light. From the crack, the floors under the room were broken layer by layer and went deep into the lowest floor. Thorns and vines * 2! At this moment, Zhao Nan shot again. 20 vines wrapped the count of rose and couldn''t move for a moment. But Zhao Nan didn''t choose to do it. He stretched out his hand. The sky dragon reacted and broke the wall of the room. They jumped out, rode on the dragon''s back and fled into the air. The count of roses is impossible to defeat at present! Zhao Nan looked back nervously in the air, but there was no figure of count rose. At this time, Ulysses suddenly screamed, but saw that the count rose appeared in front of him. The man had no sense of imbalance in the air. He raised his legs and kicked it out and hit Ulysses'' head hard. Boom! This huge force made Ulysses hit the ground in an instant! Zhao Nan and feinina were still in mid air, lost their balance for a time, and both fell to the ground. But when she was about to fall to the ground, she was caught by the count of rose. Zhao Nan fell to the ground. For a moment, she was in great pain, but she gritted her teeth and struggled. At this time, finina, who was hugged to the ground by the count of roses, flashed a black light in her eyes. The long sword around her waist was quickly pulled out and waved like a strong wind, and fiercely chopped on the count of roses. "You dare to hurt him!!!" -999£¡ The sword was fierce and frightening. A huge spark was drawn in front of the count rose''s breastplate. The power of a sword even made her body retreat several steps. The count of rose has stopped, and a pale white sword has been carved over the breastplate. She looked up and looked at her in surprise. "What is your royal highness?" Feinina ignored her and jumped to Zhao Nan''s side anxiously, "Nan?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said in a deep voice, "it''s all right." But at this time, Ulysses suffered great damage. Lying in the big pit made by falling, his life value almost fell to the lowest point and was wailing. Zhao Nan had to take it back into the pet space. Count Rosa looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, with her black hair flying without wind and a flash of gold on her body, she directly turned Pandora into a golden bright meteor and stabbed the count of rose directly. The thorn was not stabbed. The Rose Rose simply evade it and said anxiously, "Princess highness, stop!" Zhao Nan looked at the duel between the two in surprise and sounded the damage that phinina had just hit the count of rose with a sword. Subconsciously checked the state of finina. The character level is 55 Chapter 130 Not only the character level 55, but even the attributes of her whole body at this time are incredible values for Zhao Nan! Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly dizzy. This attribute beyond his expectation, even under the condition that Pandora''s transformation has been tripled, the speed of explosion still does not pose much threat to the count of roses. She was still simply dodging, constantly persuading feinina to stop, and the panic was true. "This in the end......" Zhao Nan''s heart jumped fiercely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly clenched her teeth. No matter what happened, she didn''t let her woman fight in front. She was in a daze. Even if you don''t know what''s going on with feinina''s abnormal promotion, the enemy at present is very obvious. The cooling time of thorns and vines has expired. Since the ability of active attack is invalid for count rose, play an auxiliary position! The soul devouring staff waved hard, and the count of rose was entangled by thorns and vines again. Seeing the opportunity, the long sword in her hand burst into eighteen sword lights and cut off the vines in an instant. At that instant, 2000 counts of damage were lost, and the count of rose didn''t even frown, but in the subsequent action, he finally pulled out the knight''s sword from the waist, with Finina''s sword, and sighed at the instant of the two swords intertwined: "princess, your forgiveness!" Then with a twist of strength, she easily picked out feinina''s sword. The long sword spun rapidly in the air and finally inserted into the ground. The Earl of the rose said softly, "Princess your highness, you have not yet grown up, do not use the power of the royal family wildly, otherwise it will be bad for your health." "Who cares about you!" Feinina instantly took out the spare sword from her backpack and waved it out with a backhand. The count of rose again sighed, easily blocking the attack, and whispered, "Your Highness, you are not my opponent at the moment. Your body is the most noble being. Do not do this to avoid injury." Suddenly, the count of Rose''s body was a meal, and the speed suddenly decreased a lot. There seemed to be a wonderful force around to completely suppress her body. A flash of sword light flashed in front of her again. She subconsciously waved a block, but was surprised and said: "eh..." This time, she was unable to use any power. Instead, the Knight Sword in her hand was picked out, and the cleaved sword cleaved more than 1000 points of damage on her. But it does not damage the health of her three blood tanks. Count rose took a few steps back and stared. Behind her, there was a blue light in the man''s palm, completely covering all around. The power that oppressed her body came to this light. This is the ice field! Make the enemy unable to use skills in the field and reduce the speed by 200%! "It''s you again!" the count of roses snorted coldly, "stop me three or four times. I''ll spare you!" After saying that, he took a step forward and unexpectedly bypassed feinina at a terrible speed. Before Zhao Nan could not respond, he reached out and pinched his neck. He hummed coldly: "I think I can''t use my strength, so I can''t deal with you? Simple physical strength is enough to kill you!" But she was extremely afraid of the power that limited her ability just now. This man is weak now. If he reaches her level and uses that strange power, the consequences will be unimaginable! Zhao Nan was pinched by the neck and almost suffocated. Naturally, the cold ice field could not be maintained. He pulled the count rose''s arm with both hands, but he didn''t move a penny. As she said, the strength of the body alone has been powerful and frightening! "You can''t stay!" the count of rose immediately put his hands on it! Zhao Nan raised her hand hard at the moment, and her fingers trembled violently in the air. At the moment, the golden light suddenly rose on his forehead, and a golden mark appeared. The lips opened and closed hard, and vomited word by word: "heaven... Punishment..." Then the fingers waved down! In an instant, on the clear sky, a huge golden thunder cleaved down in the void. The thunder startled the whole map of Tianfeng city! Thunder fall! Hit count Rosa and Zhao Nan at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the thunder fell, it disappeared. At this time, half of the platform of the whole dust palace had disappeared directly! The wind wave in the bypass blew phinena away. And the place that disappeared turned directly into a terrible pit. In the deep pit, Zhao Nan gasped, but his body was intact. At this time, the golden mark on his forehead gradually faded until it sank into his forehead again. God''s punishment! One of the abilities that Zhao Nan acquired after becoming the leader of Tingfeng city. He never mentioned it to anyone and kept it as a secret in his heart as his last mace. Using heaven punishment, you can summon a sky thunder, land on the listening wind city map, and give a devastating blow to the enemy in any unsafe area! This is also the ability that every city Lord will have. But this terrible ability is not used casually. It can only be used once in 30 days, and this ability can''t be halved with his own professional ability! And every time you use it, the level of the city Lord will be automatically reduced by one level. Usually, most of the city masters will carefully keep the ability of heavenly punishment until they face irresistible monsters when they attack the city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, somewhere in the deep pit, a figure burst out of the soil. It was the count of roses! At this time, her whole body was scarred, and her red and white knight clothes were even more ragged, almost becoming naked. The count of rose was made to have a boundless spring. Since his debut, when has he been so humiliated? A look of shame and anger flashed across his face! At this time, her three slots of life directly lost a lot... But still left more than half of her life! Even heaven''s punishment can''t kill her!! Zhao Nan had to smile bitterly. It''s only because the level of Fengshi is too low and the power of natural punishment is insufficient... If the level of the city can be raised to level 3, the thunder of natural punishment can absolutely destroy her! "People of the dynasty, you can''t stay!" The thunder almost killed her. At this time, she was shocked and angry! Count rose shouted angrily in the air. When he was in the air, a pair of fiery red wings floated out behind him and turned into a red lightning. At the speed of lightning, his five fingers were close together and turned into a sharp sword. He directly penetrated and took off Zhao Nan''s chest! At this moment, Zhao Nan felt the approach of death unprecedented. "Stop!" Suddenly, a shrill cry resounded through the sky. She saw the black light in her eyes soar, and a terrible black air burst into the sky. Unexpectedly, she rushed out of the dust palace, went up to the sky, rolled the white clouds in the sky, and said with incomparable Resentment: "if you kill him, even if the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces!!!" The black gas became stronger and turned into a terrible airflow, which turned into nothingness little by little since phinena''s side. The rose rose suddenly pale with fear: "Princess highness! Stop! The transition will inspire the royal power, your body will collapse!" With blood and tears under her eyes, finina said sadly, "I don''t know if he will collapse... But if he dies, there is nothing to be attached to in the world." Seeing that the destructive force was continuously distributing, the count rose in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, I will not kill him!" On the other hand, he drew out his hand directly, but he did not put down Zhao Nan. Instead, he stretched out his hand to suppress him. He said, "he can''t kill him, but your highness, you must come back with me!" "How dare you threaten me?" The countess rose gulped and said, "Your Highness does not care about the life and death of this man?" Seeing the more ruthless look of Finina, the rose rose quickly and softly, "if your royal highness comes back with me, I swear by the title of knighthood of the imperial rose, I will never kill him by myself. If there is any violation, God will destroy it! This is the highest pledge of the Empire. As your guardian, I dare not deceive you." Seeing Finina seemed to be moving, the rose rose quickly and said, "princess, you think, if you die, this person will be sad, too. I''m just taking you back, and your royal highness will have a chance to see this person later." The terrible black gas suddenly shrank and all returned to finina''s body. She said weakly, "don''t lie to me... Otherwise..." Before he finished, his body couldn''t support it and fainted on the ground. Count rose immediately breathed out and released Zhao Nan. But his chest was pierced with a blood hole, his body was weak, and his life value was only a little left. The Earl of the rose said in a cold voice, "rest assured, since I have promised that your highness will not kill you, you will not do it yourself. She kicked Zhao Nan away at will, but the strength was well controlled so that his HP would not be completely empty. Zhao Nan twitched with pain on the ground, but she opened her eyes and stared at the count rose. The other party reached out to her and held her in his hand. Then his body soared up and looked down. "But... It''s always a big problem to stay with you. Although I can''t kill you myself... I didn''t break my oath if I didn''t do it." Count rose stretched out his hand. At this time, the monsters that had not been eliminated in the main hall were caught out one after another, and then squeezed together by a great force. There are two or three hundred monsters. At the moment, they burst open one by one. Then the flesh and blood fused and turned into a huge sarcoma. "Enjoy it..." With a long smile, people have turned into a flash of streamer, directly crashed into the dense fog area and disappeared completely. Chapter 131 Zhao Nan breathed hard, reluctantly took out a bottle of instant blood returning agent, stuffed it into her mouth, and with the last remaining strength, she bited the bottle of the agent. The potion poured into his throat, and some spilled from the corners of his mouth. It''s like spitting blood, falling on your neck. The health value is restored in an instant, and the terrible wound on the body is healing quickly. At present, it is safe to take action. But he was still lying on the ground and still felt hard to breathe. This feeling Zhao Nan never had. It was a pain that tore her heart and lungs. It seemed that her blood was completely evacuated at this moment. She was weak and dizzy. Pale. Xiaobinghuang suddenly moaned and patted her wings from the ground. The follower crashed into the dense fog in the direction of the disappearance of the count of rose. Zhao Nan bit her lips, and the more bright red liquid seeped out from between her teeth. This is the real blood. What came out of her heart can''t be suppressed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, there was a huge animal roar. I saw the huge sarcoma formed by the fusion of two or three hundred monsters. At this time, an ugly and huge head had grown. Its limbs were also broken from the sarcoma, and dark green liquid was left from each broken place, which was very seeping. Lv23 mutated demon leader. Golden name, with variation. This is a mutant King monster with far more strength than the same level. After the devil leader completely broke all the sarcomas, he raised his head and roared again. Then he lowered his head, his eyes were fierce, the red light flashed, and looked down at the ground. Seeing someone, he waved his huge claw and clapped forward without thinking. Zhao Nan''s eyes also flashed a crazy color. The soul devouring staff held tightly in her hand flashed out, and the light of the skill flashed! At this time, the huge claw was not photographed, but a light cyan huge light film blocked Zhao Nan''s head. But this is not the skill released by Zhao Nan. Bursts of sonorous and passionate piano sound also sounded at the same time. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked for the source of the sound, but saw that not far away, the long snow-white hair was flying, and a small figure stood quietly. An ancient Qin was standing upside down beside her, holding it in one hand and stroking it on the string with the other hand. So fast that she saw only the residual shadow, and the blue light was emitted from the ancient Qin. It was the little girl who blocked the attack of the mutant Demon Lord for him. Ye Anya, whom the village met by chance! When the little girl appeared, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but ring out that she had an appointment with feinina to find her. She couldn''t help but feel cramped again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Go!" The voice was urgent and short, as if she had exhausted her strength. She looked even more worried. Ye Anya''s forehead exuded sweat. The mask that resists the giant claws of the mutant demon leader is still as stable as Mount Tai. At this time, the other claw of the demon leader suddenly grew up and waved directly to Ye Anya''s position! Ye Anya''s face turned whiter. Originally pale, at the moment is directly bloodless. At this time, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and released two strong whirlwinds to hit the ground. Her body slid out against the ground under the thrust. Before the attack of the demon lord, she hugged the little girl on her body, castrated and kept sliding out for 20 or 30 meters. Zhao Nan then put down Ye Anya. Her face was gloomy and didn''t say a word. She turned away with the magic wand in her hand. But suddenly Ye Anya pulled her clothes, and the little girl said with great difficulty: "no..." "I won''t die. I''ll never die until I find her!" This is what ye Anya said, but in the little girl''s opinion, it is more like what Zhao Nan said to herself. "Level 23 or level 33, how many levels are good..." Zhao Nan bit her teeth. The pierced blood hole in her body had healed as before. She couldn''t stop her resentment. She held the magic wand in both hands as if she were holding a sword. The world within 50 meters has become blue! Ice field! A bunch of black rays shot from the top of the soul devouring staff at the same time and hit the demon lord impartially, reducing its health by 20%. This is a special skill of soul devouring staff, death ray! But it didn''t trigger the effect that reduced the monster''s health by 50%. Zhao Nan, regardless of whether this additional effect can be stimulated or not, roared and rushed straight forward! Flash the wings of the wind! Thorns and vines * 2! Assault wind blade * 2! Hot dragon strike * 2! Fire Shower Meteor * 2! Soul roar! Ice field! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sky suddenly darkened and drizzled sporadically. Ye Anya has been standing in place for more than an hour. In more than an hour, she saw a terrible battle with her own eyes. The man seemed to be crazy. In this long battle, he almost didn''t stop for a moment. Ye Anya can''t remember how many skills Zhao Nan released. But the big platform, which was half intact, had disappeared at this time. All around, whether the pillars or the carved columns for decoration, have completely turned into stone powder. On the ground are blue and red empty bottles, which can be seen everywhere, just like shells on the beach when the tide recedes. The light rain gradually increased. The demon lord suddenly stood still, and his life has been emptied. All the meat pieces on its body were shaking, as if there was a forward air flow running around its body, and then the huge body exploded directly. Pieces of flesh and blood mixed with rain fell from the sky. Turned into a green rain of blood, dyed green all around. The soul devouring staff in Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and his legs bent. The whole person was kneeling on the ground and tilted his head. The green blood rain dyed his hair green, and then washed away by the rain. Solving the mutant King almost exhausted all his recovery potions and drained all his physical strength. The rain washed his hair, wet his whole face, and then slid down. Zhao Nan heaved up to the sky with a wail. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The rain beat on the guqin, and the sound was gradually clear. Ye Anya sat on the ground, regardless of the rain. She was young, but she looked serious. Her hands stretched out and her thin fingers began to play the piano. Rain, piano, breathing. Zhao Nan knelt on the ground silently, and her body was completely wet. The health value at the bottom of the valley is slowly recovering over time. The sound of the piano kept ringing until the heavy rain and the light rain until the rain stopped. In fact, the rain came in a hurry, from small to big, from big to small. Although it has stopped, the sky is gloomy. Zhao Nan stood up from the ground, and the sand said, "enough... I can stand up." Chapter 132 In the dense fog area, the count of rose flew with the unconscious phinina for a short time, and then landed. Count rose gently put the man on the ground and guarded it all the time. The thick fog gradually retreated here, revealing an open space of more than ten meters. There are grass on the ground, and there are only two of them at this time. Nearly half a day''s time waited, and the count rose suddenly sighed, "princess, what have you been through these years?" At this time, feinina''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her eyes slowly opened. The queen rose surprised, "Your Highness, you awaken!" "Aurora..." The Earl of rose rose in amazement, and said, "Princess highness! You... Do you remember your ministers?" Finina stood up vigorously, and Aurora hurriedly held up the man, worried, "princess, your strength is too strong, you can''t eat your body." Feinina shook her head vigorously, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "Aurora, where is he?" "Your Highness is assured that since the minister has promised his royal highness, he will not kill him," said aurora. Feinina sneered: "I was injured and temporarily lost some of my memory. I didn''t recognize you at that time. This time I released the power of the royal family and let me find my former memory... Aurora, are you playing word games with me?" The cold feeling directly made count rose tremble, lowered his head and said nothing. "Say!" "When I left, I left a strange beast..." "How dare you!" Then she slapped aurora in the face. Count rose did not dodge and ate hard. It didn''t hurt her at all. "Do you believe I killed you?" "If your highness wants to kill a minister, he can do it any time." "You!!" Finina took a deep breath and her face changed several times. Finally, the whole person hung her hand powerlessly and sighed, "go back." Then he turned and walked away. "Princess, where are you going?" "Go back to him, the one I love." The count of rose was shocked and said, "Your Highness, the Empire needs you. You can''t be willful anymore!" Then he quickly reached out and pulled phinina back. The latter said in a harsh voice, "Aurora, you''re bold!" "Your Highness, I have to forgive you." "Let go of me!!" During the struggle, feinina suddenly became soft and fell powerlessly on Aurora''s body. Her chest fluctuated with distance. Her eyelids seemed to bear a huge force of 10000 kilograms, and finally closed slowly. Aurora frowned. Unexpectedly, at this time, feinina opened her eyes again, and her eyes were no longer dark. As his eyes opened, his black hair gradually returned to gold. She looked at Aurora suspiciously and said warily, "who are you?" "What the hell... Happened." Aurora looked surprised. "Nan..." Feinina suddenly jumped up from the ground, subconsciously stretched out her hand to the waist, but found that the sword was missing. She looked around in surprise and frowned: "where is this?" Suddenly, a chirp sounded, and xiaobinghuang flew out of the thick fog and docked happily on feinina''s shoulder. "Your Highness, your body may be in trouble, please forgive your rudeness. I must take you back to see the high priest." Aurora sighed and came again. Feinina didn''t know where she was, but she looked at the strange woman in front of her and was worried to go back. She jumped back without thinking, but she saw the thick fog on the edge. When was she in the thick fog? She stopped, but Aurora had come forward and stretched out her hand. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have time to react. She was directly imprisoned by a strange force. "Rose yoke!" The roses blossomed on phinena''s body and directly tied up the people. Feinina couldn''t move for a moment. Xiaobinghuang quickly fanned the cold ice angrily, but did nothing to aurora. She stretched out her hand and patted Shaye directly on the ground. With a cry of surprise, feinina quickly took Shaye back into the pet space and looked at the strange woman in front of her. "Ice Phoenix? Unfortunately, it hasn''t grown up yet." Aurora shook her head. "Princess, let''s go back!" But at this time, a golden light came directly from the through the thick fog, and was right in finina''s body. Aurora''s face changed and stretched out her hand, but she could only catch a few roses. Her eyes were empty! "Great summoning?!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dust palace, the rain had just stopped, and the wind was a little cold. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He turned to Ye Anya and whispered, "fenina said to take good care of you. Now that she has found you, don''t leave for the time being, or she will be sad if she doesn''t see you when she comes back." Ye Anya showed a puzzled expression, opened her backpack, took out her book and pen, bowed her head and wrote a few words, and then raised it in front of Zhao Nan. "She''s gone?" Zhao Nan came down, reached out and touched Ye Anya''s head. In a soft voice, "she will come back soon." Ye Anya shook her head and quickly turned the page to write, "I don''t understand." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "don''t think about it if you don''t understand. But I want to thank you for letting me calm down." This time, what appeared in front of Zhao Nan was a big question mark. Zhao Nan said: "madness and pain will make people lose their reason and forget many things at the same time." Ye Anya wrote, "strange big brother." Zhao Nan shook her head, straightened up and looked at the dust palace, but saw a bright light emanating from the top floor of the main hall. At this time, the environment of the whole dust palace began to change, the magic Qi began to dissipate, and a light and shadow flew out of the top floor of the main hall and fell in front of them. A flawless white robe is different from the rough and huge of the owner of Oz castle. The owner of the dust palace, who is in charge of pets in the wind city, is a rare beautiful man. "Thank you, the chosen one, for waking me up from the sleeping spell." the master of the dust Palace said. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I don''t need to say more words of thanks. Give me the reward. I need to leave here right away." The master of the dust palace frowned. After he woke up, he had a certain favor for this person, but this reaction made him slightly disgusted. He said calmly, "take it." Rewards are rewards. Two beads suddenly shot out of his hands and stopped beside Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan grabbed them without thinking, looked down, determined that it was a pet elixir, and quickly released Ulysses from the pet space. The dust palace leader immediately whispered, "sky dragon!" Zhao Nan ignored each other''s surprise and directly put one of the beads into eurisis''s mouth. Although the three flashed one after another, the level of Ulysses increased by three levels in an instant. At this time, Ulysses looked eagerly at another pet elixir in Zhao Nan''s hand, but Zhao Nan touched his head, "the other one is a Shaye." He pointed forward. Ulysses quickly waved a foot off the ground, flapped his wings and flew up. Zhao Nan held the blushing Ye Anya on the dragon''s back, and then rode up. "Wait, God elect, I have something to ask you!" the master of the dust palace couldn''t help but stop it at this time. This is expected to lead to something special. But Zhao Nan was not in the mood at this time. "Good bye." Ulysses has soared up and raised three levels, and the speed seems to be much faster. Chapter 133 Ulysses sped across the sky, across one monster after another. Its level has been increased by three levels. At present, in the whole listening to the wind city map, except for the monsters in the level 20 regular copy, no monster is more advanced than it. All the way forward, all the way roared. There were many monsters flying in the sky, but none dared to come near. Little Laurie Ye Anya held Zhao Nan hard behind her and buried her head behind him. The speed of this flight made it difficult for her to open. Her long snow-white hair was pulled into a straight line by the strong wind. Zhao Nan was in front, slightly squinting. At the moment, she had completely calmed down. Suddenly I met an unmatched strong enemy. Even the mayor''s abnormal ability and the thunder of natural punishment only hit less than half of the life value of count rose. The terrible power made him in a mess. But the speed of the other party is too fast to deal with for a time. What''s worse, after finina turned black hair, in addition to being able to view her own attributes, she couldn''t be recycled into the pet space when the count of roses took her away. Any pet can be recycled, whether animal or human. This will not happen unless it is not a relationship between the pet and the owner. However, Zhao Nan has never heard of this situation and has no clue at present. So I can only watch finina be taken away. Fortunately, the sound of Ye Anya''s piano restored his calm, so that he could clear away the whole thing. "Zhao Nan, Zhao Nan, you''re not mature enough... There''s no way out of this situation." His eyes gradually became firm, and Ulysses seemed to feel the master''s mood. His wings fanned more frequently, and his speed increased by a few points again. The sky dragon suddenly swooped down with layers of clouds and fog. Ye Anya''s hands on its back couldn''t help grasping Zhao Nan in front of him harder. Then the feeling of falling suddenly disappeared. Ye Anya''s body was light, and she was already carried to the ground. "Didn''t scare you?" Zhao Nan said apologetically. Ye Anya bowed her head and wrote, "I''m fine." It was still this strange claim, but Zhao Nan didn''t care. He put his hand on Ye Anya''s head and said, "let''s go and prepare to send it into the city." When Fang Fang came, Zhao Nan came to the village by listening to the wind market. The flying ability of Ulysses is also a kind of skill. If you are in a safe area, you can''t fly. Otherwise, Zhao Nan would directly choose to land on the transmission point of the village rather than the range of the village entrance. A few steps ahead, I saw that I was about to enter the security zone of the village. Unexpectedly, hundreds of players came out together, holding weapons in their hands and threatening to block the way ahead. This is clearly not a mission of some kind. The fierce momentum was clearly directed at Zhao Nan. The hundreds of players blocked the entrance of the whole village layer by layer. Zhao Nan couldn''t help shouting: "get out of the way!" "Zhao Nan, there''s one thing we need you to explain!" one of the players in the front circle shouted, and his face was angry. "I don''t have time. I''ll talk about anything later." Zhao Nan frowned, "go back to the city." "Hum, you are the city master. After entering the city, you can mobilize the guards in the city. What else can you say?" another tall soldier immediately disdained: "we won''t give you a chance to go back!" "Get out of the way!" But no one gave in. Zhao Nan shouted again, "where have I offended you?" The mage sneered, "murderer! That''s enough!" After that, the mage suddenly took out a crystal from his arms and threw it out to the ground. The crystal released a light film on which the figure floated. It impressively records the scene that Zhao Nan and feinina killed eight Huang Kun people one by one not long ago, and after their death, Zhao Nan also recorded the scene of collecting each other''s bracelets. However, this picture is only the second half of their killing, but there is no process of Huang Kun''s first containment. Zhao Nan''s first reaction was that there were still people hiding at that time, and looking at the clarity of the picture, it was far away. So the picture has only a portrait and no sound. Zhao Nan secretly paid: it seems that someone has plotted against you... And it''s still one ring after another. You have to die. Since the killing process has been recorded by intentional people, it is not strange that these people are provoked to seek revenge. These people are estimated to be the confidants of Huang Kun''s eight original Guild. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What else do you want to say?" The mage drank coldly and said angrily, "because you are the city master, because you have saved Tingfeng City, can you kill at will? You set up Tingfeng City prison and collect patrols in the city. Malicious PK is not allowed, but you kill and seize treasure maliciously outside the city! It''s like a lunatic!" From the recorded picture, it is indeed a set of killing and looting drama. That''s right. Zhao Nan was silent. At this time, he was speechless. He was too lazy to say anything in detail. There were more urgent things waiting for him to deal with. Zhao Nan breathed out and tried to be calm. "I''ll say it again. What''s going on back to the city? I''ll tell you later. Now, don''t stand in my way." The soldier roared, "he wants to escape! Don''t tell him so much. Kill to fill his life! Kill him and avenge boss Huang!" "Kill --!" "Revenge --!" "Rush!" Zhao Nan was already upset. She didn''t calm down much until she came all the way. At this time, she was in the calculation of others, and an unknown evil fire rose from her heart. In the face of the skill attack of dozens of long-range occupations among hundreds of people, Zhao Nan waved his staff and released two ice crystal walls. After a little blocking for a moment, he suddenly shouted: "eurisis!" Roar -! With the sound of dragon singing, the water in a well in the village also produced ripples. Under "Longwei", the attack of these 100 players was a meal at the same time. At that moment, a gray mist was emitted from the soul devouring staff, and all were shrouded within a radius of 50 meters! Soul roar! This simple mental attack skill, not many people can resist. Everyone''s head almost cracked with pain. Some sage professions quickly clenched their teeth and prepared to release their skills to take out negative states. In general, sages are more resistant to mental attack than other ordinary occupations. But when several sages set out to release their skills. What frightened them happened! The skill was banned at this time. "Ding... Is frozen and in a state of skill silence. The speed is reduced by 200%." The crowd opened their eyes with difficulty. After the gray fog disappeared, the surroundings suddenly turned blue Zhao Nan maintained the ice field with one hand and shouted angrily, "get out!" On the other hand, the soul devouring staff was put into the sky, and two huge magic arrays appeared, and the terrible fireball fell! Hundreds of players can''t use their skills. They can only rely on their own defense to resist these fireball attacks. What''s worse, their speed has been reduced by 200%! The group screamed. The position of fireball hitting the chest and arm is good, but focusing on the face and crotch is no joke! Fire shower meteors last for a long time, but the ice field consumes 500 mana per second. Even if you have the source of mana, it won''t last long. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, took Ye Anya in one hand and stopped in the cold ice field. While the effect of the fire Shower Meteor had not been eliminated, they quickly released their skills, or resisted or dodged, released a whirlwind and pushed themselves into the sky, holding the claws of Ulysses in the other hand. Then he swung out, crossed the siege and landed on the edge of the village. Without looking at the hundreds of players, he strode to the transmission point of the village. Although the number of people Besieged is large, it is also a matter of time if he is sure to kill. But this is clearly designed by someone behind the scenes. If he really kills, he really hits the heart of the person behind the scenes. At this time, the siege of hundreds of people made it easy for people to escape. Each of these people didn''t look very good. "We chase him. Even if he fled back to the city, he killed someone after all. We have evidence and don''t shoot him to deny!" "OK, now go to the city and worry about more people! No matter how powerful he is, can he turn the sky?" "Go!" "Let''s inform the others in the city by email!" "Good!" Hundreds of people talked and hurried to the transmission point to send them back one by one. It was not until the last person left that the transfer point was quiet as usual. This place is remote, and no players come from listening to the wind market. But after a while, I saw a man wearing this black robe and slowly walked into the transmission point to open the transmission crystal. "The strength of the unit is more than expected... Zhao Nan. He was going to stop for some time... He seems to be worried about something... Finina is gone... Strange." In a moment, the transmission crystal flashed, and the black robed man directly left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the crystal shining in the square of Fengshi. Zhao Nan came out with Ye Anya''s small hand. Many people in the square were transmitting at this time. Someone found Zhao Nan and quickly said, "Hi! Lord, where are you going?" "Wow, where did this beautiful little girl come from?" someone joked immediately. Ye Anya''s face turned red, but the man holding the palm of her hand seemed unable to hear, and quickly walked out of the square. As she hurried forward, ye Anya raised her little book in front of Zhao Nan. "Where are you going?" "Temple." Zhao Nan''s response was as brief as ye Anya''s question. Chapter 134 After each city survives the first monster attack, the temple will be opened. The temple has many functions, but so far, there is only one exchange function. When players attack the city through monsters, they can obtain corresponding contribution points according to the number of monsters killed. The exchange function of the temple is actually an alternative store. But the items it sells are all high-quality goods, and there are many strange props. No one knows where these props come from. But as long as you have enough contribution points, you can exchange countless things from the temple - of course, these things are expensive. Just like the invincible potion used by Huang Kun before, it is the PK boutique props produced by the temple. Now I''ve only experienced a monster siege, and most players won''t have too many contribution points in their hands. Although the things in the temple are greedy, it''s a pity that they don''t contribute enough. It''s useless to look at them. Especially for the items in the temple, there is no need for the character level to reach a certain stage to view the set of corresponding items. Those props such as resurrection gemstones will naturally be found, but the asking price of these props is ridiculously high. But there is only one life. Zhao Nan''s impression is that many people have survived several monster sieges. They simply don''t use the contribution point and save it, that is, to exchange for a resurrection gem. Of course, Huang Kun''s eight cases can only be special. After the first siege of the monster, almost all the people entered the temple once, they would not come again, but could be silent. So when Zhao Nan and ye Anya came to the temple of Tingfeng City, there were no players except the internal personnel of the temple. The temple is located in the center of Tianfeng City, surrounded by a huge moat and eight straight bridges. Zhao Nan walked on the bridge and his eyes had already flown to the temple. When they walked out of the straight bridge and came to the periphery of the temple, a cleric in white quickly came over and said politely, "what''s the matter with the Lord of the city coming to the temple?" Since the establishment of the identity of the city master, all the aborigines in the city have no idea, even in the strange place of the temple. "I need to exchange items." "OK, please follow me." The temple building is huge. At this time, it is already the most magnificent building in Tingfeng city. However, with the upgrading of the city level, the scale of the temple will become more and more advanced and people can''t look directly at it. There is a special room for exchanging goods. Zhao Nan was in front of the door and whispered, "Anya, wait next to you. My brother will do a magic trick for you and let my big sister come back later, okay?" Ye Anya tilted her head, then nodded and wrote, "come on!" Zhao Nan smiled, then took a deep breath, reached out and pushed the door open and went in. But the slightly trembling figure lingered in front of Ye Anya. Until the gate closed, ye Anya looked around, sat on the steps in front of her, held her cheeks in her hands and looked at her. Calculate the time. After the things in the dust Palace are over, it has been half a day. At this time, the fire is burning clouds and it is nearly dusk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You have contribution points: 29874 points" In the room for exchange, there is only a one meter high circular stone pillar in the center. On the pillar is a big red cushion, and on the cushion is a huge off white ball, which is like an enlarged pearl. Zhao Nan''s hand touched the ball and heard a hint about the number of his contribution points. "Search all character summoning type props." Zhao Nan whispered. "Search started... There are 27 kinds of search this time." There are 27 simple summoning types of props, and each has different functions. Zhao Nan only needs to find the props that can summon the specified characters. Count rose took phinena into the thick fog. In the kind of environment that would be lost as soon as she entered, Zhao Nan refused to make all kinds of tracking. Although the contribution points are precious, Zhao Nan originally planned to save them. Anyway, at present, there is no place for him to exchange props from the temple. It''s just different this time. Where can these contributions match the importance of finina, and still don''t know her safety? Zhao Nan suddenly jumped in her eyebrows and shouted, "yes! The scroll of great summoning skill!" Great summon scroll: you can specify all characters touched within 10 days of summoning. There is no master-slave relationship after the summoned character appears. Use it with caution. Contribution points: 10000 points. It is estimated that no one will spend 10000 yuan to exchange this useless thing. But it just meets Zhao Nan''s needs. Ten thousand contribution points were drawn, and Zhao Nan never frowned. Until the big call scroll appeared in his hands, he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart and showed the color of ecstasy. At present, there is no one. Zhao Nan directly opens the scroll of the great summoning technique here, recites the name of feinina in her heart, and recalls her frowns and smiles at the same time. The big call scroll sensed what Zhao Nan thought. On the open sheepskin roll, a golden column of light rose into the sky at this time. But for a moment, the whole room was shrouded in golden brilliance, and a strange magic array appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The magic array was rising. After rising a foot, I saw the virtual shadow of a pair of legs. One meter, two meters. The magic array finally disappeared at a height of two meters, turned into little golden photons, and the virtual shadow became clear gradually. When it was completely clear, Zhao Nan said, "welcome back... My side." Feinina just opened her eyes. What she saw was Zhao Nan''s appearance, but before that breath, she clearly met a strange enemy. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Nan, what happened?" This is finina, which Zhao Nan is familiar with, and another in the dust palace. Although Zhao Nan was also surprised at the change of this matter, he didn''t show it. Looking at finina''s face, she seemed to have no idea what had happened to her. Her long black hair in the dust palace seems to be just a dream. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But whether it''s a dream or not, it''s enough as long as finina can come back safely. Zhao Nan didn''t think about anything else at this time. She put her hand in her arms. The feeling of recovery is precious. He sniffed hard at the smell of his hair and said more gently, "no matter what happens... I''ll never let you leave again." Feinina was stunned and still didn''t know where she was... She was just hugged and felt the strong heartbeat. Her hands naturally bypassed each other''s arms and hugged tightly. "Yes." Chapter 135 This is not a reunion after a long separation. It took less than a day from separation to goodbye, but Zhao Nan felt it was longer than Sansheng III. Finina didn''t know the cause and effect. She just felt that Zhao Nan was more enthusiastic at this time. She couldn''t help palpitating in her heart. They hugged each other for a moment. Zhao Nan saw the appearance of feinina and immediately realized that she didn''t know anything about everything... She with black hair is naturally another identity. The strange level promotion in the dust palace and the count of rose are worth studying. "By the way, what happened today?" Zhao Nan''s excitement naturally couldn''t let feinina remove her doubts, so she asked directly later. They knew each other very well. Zhao Nan understood that if they fabricated a set of lies, they would naturally be seen through. At present, they had to avoid the important and light tunnel: "I was also a little confused. When I was in the dust palace, I suddenly killed a strange woman. Later, you fainted and the man took you away." Zhao Nan sighed and apologized: "I can''t defeat her. Fortunately, the temple has props that can summon you back." Feinina was stunned and said subconsciously, "no wonder I met that strange woman when I woke up." Zhao Nan said nervously, "what can she do without you?" Feinina shook her head and said, "I just woke up, and then the golden light came back." So Zhao Nan secretly breathed a sigh in her heart. It seems that he is familiar with finina and the count of rose have not had time to talk. It''s just that we don''t know when Fiona''s completely different character will change over. Feinina suddenly said, "but I always feel that that person doesn''t seem to mean any harm to me... Maybe he mistook me for who?" Zhao Nan pretended to be relaxed and said, "who knows... By the way, I found Ye Anya when I came back." A happy event immediately diluted an unpleasant thing that had just happened. Feinina was surprised and said, "really?" "Just outside the door." Zhao Nan nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They opened the door side by side. Outside the door, ye Anya sat on the steps and looked at the orange red evening sky. There was a moon in the East and a semicircular sunset in the west, with a dark blue in the middle and stars. Ye Anya felt someone behind her, turned around and looked at it. The expression on her face was not cold, but a touch of strange pornography. She looked at it with her head tilted, and then wrote. "It''s amazing!" "What''s she talking about?" phoenina asked mysteriously. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "the child seems to like you very much." "That''s good." Feinina smiled happily and leaned over to look at Ye Anya''s exquisite smiling face. She also showed a smiling face. Zhao Nan winked at Ye Anya. Little Laurie nodded vaguely and resumed her dull appearance. Zhao Nan took the opportunity to say, "well, I''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a good rest." This proposal is naturally excellent. Finina also wants to change little Lori into a brand-new suit for fear that her slightly sloppy dress may cause misunderstanding. Count rose must be very angry now. Zhao Nan estimates that she will come again. Just stick out in the safe area and don''t shoot her. The count of roses may have some special plot with him, otherwise he can''t run around on the map. Even if she can enter the city and hold the position of city master with many privileges in Tingfeng City, will she be afraid of an Aboriginal who can''t use skills? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The three people talked and laughed and walked across the straight bridge of the temple, and suddenly stopped. At least two or three hundred people surrounded the bridge. They all had bad eyes before the bridge. Zhao Nan saw some people who stopped him in the village outside the city not long ago. He had planned to go back to the city master''s castle and find Zhan Zhao He Ping and his wife to attack and see what clues he could find. I didn''t expect that the reaction of this group of people could be so fast. It seems that there has been a premeditation for a long time. But where''s the man behind it? At present, all players are filled with righteous indignation. They can''t see anything from the same mold. But these people can only block it, but there is no further action. Once someone starts, blocking seems to be to vent. "You can''t escape!" At present, someone hummed coldly. Although he couldn''t use force, he seemed to have a fixed expression. Zhao Nan had to say, "go back. You want to know that there is no good end against me in the city." Immediately someone sneered, "what if we block you here? What if we can''t attack first? Can you do it? Everyone is the same. We have more people to guard. If you have the ability, you won''t leave here all your life?" Zhao Nan ignored it and took phinena''s palm and walked straight forward. Finina patted little Lori on the face and whispered, "it''s okay. Your big brother will protect us." At this time, Zhao Nan came fearlessly. Everyone was angry. I don''t know where there was a strange Scream: "there is only prison in the city, there is no death penalty. Kill him for revenge, it''s a big deal to go to jail!" A word seemed to startle the dreamer. Seeing that several impulsive guys had rushed over. If you can''t use skills, you have to attack with the most primitive body. Besides, the sharpness of the weapon is still there. Zhao Nan sneered, looked at the people who had never been there, and suddenly waved his hand. It''s just a simple wave, like swatting away those annoying flies. But it was so simple. The bodies of the first few people did suddenly soar into the air. They were surprised and screamed, and their bodies were lifted out by a strange force. They directly heard them fly out in front of the wall of the wind city. This scene directly stunned everyone, but someone in the crowd said in horror, "what have you done to them?" Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear before. The city Lord has the right to expel people from the city... And doesn''t need any reason." Expel, get out of town! Seeing the surprised and uncertain people, Zhao Nan sneered: "expulsion is a complete expulsion. In the map, not only listen to the wind city, but also the villages in the suburbs can''t enter... The expelled people can no longer get supplies from the safety zone and can only wander on the map. It''s not easy to hear. After expulsion, it''s no different from when the enemy fell." Zhao Nan went on. But they still refused to retreat. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I don''t mind expelling all of you out of the city." "You dare!" "Why dare I?" Zhao Nan waved again. The speaker''s body flew out and turned into a black spot, which had disappeared. "Who''s stopping me?" Zhao Nan walked again at this time, but no one dared to stop him. Chapter 136 "How''s it going?" "People are really outside the city and are not injured... But they can''t enter the city." Soon after Zhao Nan left, the crowd surrounded stood close to each other and became a circle. Everyone in the circle doesn''t look good. "What shall we... Do?" "That''s it... As if nothing had happened?" "To drive people out of the city is not to drive people to death?" someone said angrily. "Yes, it''s so authoritarian! It doesn''t take human life as one thing!" "Come on, let''s unite all the guilds and expose this! He drives people out like this. He doesn''t deserve to be the city master! I don''t believe he dares to drive all the people out!" "Come on, let''s start!" Seeing a group of people gradually scattered in the streets of listening to the wind, this place also became empty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was no more obstruction on the road. It was already late at night when Zhao Nan returned to the castle master. Just as he entered the door, the housekeeper blade Feng walked to Zhao Nan with a slightly bad face. "My Lord, the two guards you arranged... Died suddenly!" Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "when did it happen?" "The first morning after the adult left." Zhao Nan waved with a gloomy face and said, "I see... This is Miss Ye Anya. Please arrange for her to freshen up." "I''ll go with her. Blade Feng stays." feinina whispered. Zhao Nan nodded, "OK." Looking at the two people walking away, Zhao Nan said, "after I left, did anyone come to me?" "Except for a few people who want to join the city defense army, no adult friends come." blade Feng bowed his head. Zhao Nan walked with her head down. The two couples had such an accident. It seems that the clue is broken. Just being in the safety zone, if no one does it, Zhan Zhao and his wife can''t die for no reason at all. But if someone does it, he should be in the prison of listening to the wind at the moment. If the blade edge is not mentioned, it can only indicate that there is no direct murderer. "They committed suicide?" "I don''t know." blade Feng frowned. "When the woman''s body melted, she could really see a relatively complete small life embryo. I think there should be little possibility of suicide." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "go and see if there''s anything I can do for feinina. I''ll be quiet." "OK." After blade Feng left, Zhao Nan sat up alone in the courtyard. A clue, now there is no clue. "It seems that there are many people who are willing to use their contribution points." It is estimated that only those strange props in the temple can do this strange and abnormal way of death... Zhao Nan can only think of this. Then his eyebrows tightened all the time. I don''t know how long it took. A burst of soft footsteps startled him. Zhao Nan reluctantly smiled and said, "Why are you here?" "Anya seems tired. I let her sleep first." feinina sat next to Zhao Nan and hesitated: "still thinking about what happened today?" Zhao Nan only talked about the cause and effect of the matter, and of course omitted some things that had happened in the dust palace. Finina couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid something else will happen next." Zhao Nan sighed: "I just drove people out of the city directly, and now it is estimated that it will spread soon. In the eyes of these people, my reputation is naturally bad. Moreover, the people who left the city are not dead, so they can testify. It is estimated that the person behind will make a good fuss by taking advantage of this matter." "It''s very bad for you. You''ve been hiding the privilege of the city Lord in order to avoid unnecessary panic. But this time, all your previous efforts have been wasted." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to make the situation too rigid. I didn''t want to be the city Lord. I''m afraid it''s also a set of suppression levels for other people. We don''t know when and when we want to leave the market. Moreover, it''s better to hold the various privileges of the city Lord in our own hands than in the hands of others." Feinina stretched out her hand and put it on the back of Zhao Nan''s hand to convey some warmth. Zhao Nan shook her head, cheered up and said, "I''ve been calculated to be miserable this time, and I don''t know who''s behind it. But it''s estimated that the other party won''t know that I still have this hand." Zhao Nan stood up and said gloomily, "I was going to slowly gather people''s hearts and open the map. But now the rhythm has been disturbed, so I simply don''t need this gentle method." She hugged him from behind and said, "have you found a way?" Zhao Nan turned back and hugged her and said, "at the beginning, there were two ways. However, people are always hypocritical. Even if they don''t want to be the city master, they still want to see what others say about me. So they adopted a more gentle method. Now that someone is out to cause trouble, it''s actually better... Instead, they helped me." Suddenly, the noise of outsiders in the castle was boiling. Blade Feng walked quickly, and his face was no longer calm and calm. "My Lord, there are a large number of chosen people outside the castle who claim to see you." Zhao Nan''s face was calm and said, "then let them all wait outside. Tell them, I''m resting now and don''t go out until I wake up." "Yes, sir. When blade Feng retreated, feinina asked, "why do you want them to wait? There won''t be more people gathered?" Zhao Nan suddenly whispered beside blan Feng for a long time. He heard blan Feng frown again and again. After listening, he looked strange and said, "Sir, will you..." Zhao Nan didn''t care: "since you want to be a villain, you have to look like a villain. If you don''t be arrogant and domineering, how can you make people hate? And the more people you gather, the better. It''s best that all these 10000 people come and save trouble in the future." Although finina couldn''t hear what Zhao Nan and Ren Feng said, she wasn''t curious. She just smiled and said, "don''t play too much." "It''s not fun... It''s serious this time." Zhao Nan said word by word: "I want you to do me a favor later..." "Huh?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s always colder at night, but the temperature outside the castle is a little higher. Because there are many people here. The voice of discussion seems to have reached the limit of patience. Absolutely some players are blocked outside the door at this time. Of course, the inner group and the outer group, most people don''t know what happened. At the middle of the month, Zhao Nan came out pacing. At the same time, he also saw many familiar faces, especially Lin Yu and Fu Yun. "Everybody be quiet!" When bearded saw Zhao Nan coming out, he shouted loudly. At the same time, he came over with a frown, and Lin Yu followed. They were followed by the presidents of various guilds, large and small. "Zhao Nan, they said you could expel people out of the city at will, and they also expelled several, didn''t they?" Fu Yun always liked this way of talking straight to the point. The roaring voice was heard by many people. After hearing it, he calmed down and looked like listening. Zhao Nan said, "yes." Lin Yu said in a deep voice, "Zhao Nan, why?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I''ve saved listening to the wind market. Do you come to blame me without asking?" Fu Yun couldn''t help but say angrily, "one thing at a time. Can I treat you as I have helped you? Anyway, it''s your fault that you drive people out of the city!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked at Fu Yun coldly, "Fu Yun, do you think I''m such a person?" Fu Yun shook his head and said, "I confirmed it myself! They are still outside the city and have made progress. What do you want them to do in the future?" Lin Yu then exhorted: "everyone, I think there may be some misunderstandings. Or there are some things we don''t know? Zhao Nan, tell me." "There''s no misunderstanding. He kills people and wins treasures. He''s a man of his own. What else can he say?" "Yes! Justice is in the hearts of the people. You have contributed to listening to the wind market, but can you ignore human life at will?" "Yes, yes, you took my woman by your identity as the city Lord!" "You killed my friend. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I''ve always dared to be angry!" "Everyone is here, and I can''t help it! I just got a good prop that day. When you saw it, you said to buy it for me. Then I turned around and left without a shadow. I came to the city master castle to find you, but I was blocking the door!" The voice of abuse gradually increased. One place in the East and one place in the west, the people heard it like a cloud and fog. The more they heard it, the more magical it became. "Don''t say so much. Everyone and God are angry. Even if they don''t want it by life, they will be killed!" "Kill!" Dozens of cries of killing rang out. "In the end... What happened." Fu Yun frowned, looked at the surging feelings, turned to Zhao Nan and said, "how can you do so many things? It''s only a few days?" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "why can''t you do it? Since you can all say it, I can do it naturally, can''t I?" However, at this time, a dark shadow with a covered face rushed out of the crowd. In the night, he passed the crowd at a terrible speed. He saw that a short dagger in the man''s hand was glowing and stabbed into Zhao Nan''s heart with a lightning speed. "Ah!" Everyone was shocked. At this time, a black hole appeared in the void, suddenly stretched out a pair of huge iron hands, grabbed the masked man, and was about to catch the black hole. The masked man said in a strange voice, "if you want to blame, blame you for offending the wrong people! Listen to the fact that there is no death penalty in Fengshi prison, ha ha!" I saw a dagger on Zhao Nan''s left chest. He lay on the ground and didn''t move Chapter 137 in perfect silence. No one knows why the accident came. The excited crowd suddenly stopped. The scene was as calm as an old monk who was not knocking on a wooden fish in his meditation room. A pair of eyes stared at Zhao Nan lying motionless on the ground in front of the door. Fu Yun suddenly felt an uncomfortable itch on his face, which was caused when a drop of cold sweat climbed down from his forehead. On Zhao Nan''s stabbed left chest, a touch of purplish red dyed his clothes and gradually expanded. Just die? This sudden change almost makes people unable to think... Probably everyone knows that it stabbed the heart, but it was fatal. "No... his health hasn''t decreased too much!" Lin Yu stretched out his hand. A word woke up, but saw Zhao Nan''s body suddenly move. His right hand grabbed the dagger and pulled it out. The dagger was stained with blood and looked bright red. The position of his left chest was red, which was even more shocking. Zhao Nan staggered to his feet, looked down at the dagger in his hand, looked at everyone in front of him, and said with ferocious eyes: "what a pity... My natural heart grew on the right." Ah! Fu Yun exclaimed, looking from nervous to relaxed, and subconsciously said, "that''s really good." "No!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, pointed to the whole audience and said in a tone as if it were a volcanic eruption: "I fought my life to hear the wind market recover! If I hadn''t been born different from ordinary people, I would have died on the spot! If I had known so, I wouldn''t have saved the city!" His eyes were fierce and ferocious, and suddenly he laughed wildly and said, "since I can do all kinds of bad things in a few days, there is no need for a cruel crime. I don''t know who you are targeting me. It doesn''t matter! Today I''ll show you what is really cruel and inhumane!" Lin Yu was surprised and blurted out, "Zhao Nan, what do you want to do?" Zhao Nan suddenly became indifferent and said like a stagnant water: "you can negative me, why can''t I negative you? Just let everything return to the origin." "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhao Nan kept waving her hand fiercely. At this time, everyone present was suddenly dragged down and had not figured out what had happened. One by one, she was expelled from the wind market. Hundreds of panic cries in the air were like ghost crying. Not only the people in the city master''s castle, but also the players who didn''t come and scattered in the listening wind city were pulled out from various places. What''s more, they didn''t know what happened. Everyone gathered in the air and went out of the city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Until the players on the scene were completely emptied, there were still dozens of people left in front of the main castle. They came to Zhao Nan and stood respectfully with their heads down. Zhao Nan said in a low voice, "go to the steward of blade front to receive the reward." "Yes, my Lord." Dozens of people thanked one after another, and then walked into the castle from Zhao Nan''s two. Zhao Nan closed the door himself, and then rowed in the void. A hazy crack suddenly opened in the air in front of her, and a dark shadow came out of it. As soon as he came out, the masked man in black came to Zhao Nan, reached out and touched his wound, and whispered, "does it hurt?" "Little fool, it''s just some dyes." Zhao Nan said with a low smile, "it''s you. The prison directly deprives the sense of five senses. Did it scare you?" "No, you told me. You''re ready." Take off the mask and reveal a long hair embroidered with gold. The man in black is feinina. Zhao Nan patted her on the cheek and said with pity, "it''s hard for you." "It''s nothing. It''s really easy to run back and forth to the temple once," finina said with a smile After that, she took out a short horn in her hand. Phinena asked, "what about this bewitching horn?" "Keep it for fun." Zhao Nan said casually, "it''s a pity to throw it away because it requires 2000 points of contribution." Feinina nodded. At this time, she saw Ye Anya come out with a long head pillow and pajamas, yawn, reach out and lift out a small book. "What happened? It was noisy," he wrote Zhao Nan touched little Lori''s head and said with a smile, "just caught a mouse outside the city. It''s all right. Go to bed." Little Laurie wrote again, "what''s in your hand?" Zhao Nan shook the red dagger in her hand and said with a smile, "this is a toy." He pricked the dagger into his palm, and the blade automatically retracted into the handle, leaving only a little leakage of the blade tip. He smiled and said, "although it''s a toy, it''s not suitable for children." Little Laurie continued, "I''m 13 years old!" Feinina playfully touched Ye Anya''s small head and said softly, "Wow, you can get married in another two years!" Little Laurie blushed and wrote, "I went to bed." Ye Anya yawned, hugged her pillow and turned away. They looked at each other and smiled. Then phinena asked, "it''s not a way for so many people to stay outside the city." Zhao Nan sneered: "the autumn wind is cool. It''s better when it''s colder." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s a little cool outside the city, but it''s not cold at all. The people in their early tens of thousands get together, which is enough to make it warm here. Another is to be in the monster area. Although it is only the lowest level 1 and 2 monsters, it must be active. Otherwise, if you are bitten by these monsters, you will die even if you bite for a long time. People who don''t know the situation are constantly cursing, and some people are directly expelled in their sleep. The person who knows the situation is busy sorting out the chaos at the scene. Until dawn, so many people in their early tens of thousands have been straightened out. "He''s crazy. He really dares to do this!" Lin Yu sighed. Fu Yun said with a wry smile, "you can see what happened just now. In that case, you were accused by so many people and finally you had to be attacked. You almost lost your life. No one will hate you." "But we don''t know anything! We''re not there at all!" someone jumped out and shouted, "are you stupid x? A person can do hundreds of bad things in a few days, kill hundreds of people back and forth, rob treasure and rape, and the fighter plane is not so fast. This is framing. Can''t you see it?" Lin Yu shook his head. He really couldn''t understand why the crowd was so turbulent at that time. He couldn''t control it at all. "But he did kill boss Huang Kun. There is also a photo crystal as evidence!" a mage took out the photo crystal and argued. "Are you so stupid? This is clearly a frame up, isn''t it? The photo is so far away that you can''t even see people''s appearance! Even if it''s a person, you can''t see it with a little makeup. Besides, it''s clear that someone pushed him behind when he was assassinated. I''ll take revenge on you! No, why did you have this thing? Were you there..." The speaker''s face was cruel and said, "shouldn''t you have planned this conspiracy?" The mage was so frightened that he threw the photo crystal on the ground, quickly waved his hand and said in surprise: "this was sent to me, not me, not me!" "Lying trough, you idiot IQ!" finally someone scolded angrily: "who sent you such a simple plan? Can''t you see it?" The mage''s face was pale and trembled. "Then... What should I do now?" At this moment, where does he have any idea of revenge? This person was expelled from outside the city, and all the safety zones could not enter. Then the last northwest wind on the monster map would always end in starvation. "That''s a madman. How many lives are these!" "Shut up. If you were framed and assassinated, you would almost die. Do you hate it? Are you cruel?" "This..." Yes, who dares to say that he doesn''t hate, and who dares to say that he is not cruel? Fu Yun couldn''t help yelling: "don''t make a noise! I''ll try to contact him. Maybe I''m just too angry for a moment." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve tried for a long time. The e-mail hasn''t responded. It''s estimated that the prompt has been turned off... Or even refused to accept it directly..." No, there was a cry in the crowd, and a young man said, "brother Yu? What is this, you?" "Little friend?" Xiongyou and Yanan walked out of the crowd and looked puzzled. Xiongyou asked, "what did you say about the expulsion? What happened?" Lin Yu shook his head and said, "don''t you know?" Xiongyou naturally said, "Xiaonan and I have a task. We have been out of town for two days and just come back." Lin Yu said in his heart, "little friend... Do you think you can go to the city?" Xiongyou said strangely, "what can I do?" Lin Yu urged: "don''t ask first, go in and try!" Xiongyou muttered, and when he heard the speech, he had to go to the safety zone on the edge of the wind city, but his eyes stared behind him, making him feel inexplicable Alexander. One step, two steps, three steps, Xiongyou easily walked into the safe zone. Lin Yu was overjoyed and said, "little friend, it''s up to you this time! Everyone''s lives are in your hands!" "Scare...?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are many more aborigines in Fengshi today than the chosen ones, so there are not many changes in the streets after dawn. Only occasionally some shop owners curse the chosen ones who don''t come to work. They are unreliable goods. At this time, the castle was very quiet. Zhao Nan is having breakfast. Little Laurie is not very healthy, but her appetite is amazing. Zhao Nan didn''t know ye Anya for more than three days. She felt she should ask Ye Anya about her origin. The occupation of using Guqin as a combat weapon has never been heard of in his knowledge. "Anya, what''s your occupation?" Now that you have decided to ask, you can''t be coy. Ye Anya tilted her head and thought for a while. She looked at Zhao Nan and feinina. Then she pulled the small book next to her in front of her eyes and started writing. But just here, blade Feng came in and respectfully said, "Sir, Mr. Xiongyou said he wanted to see you." Chapter 138 When Xiong you came back, Zhao Nan was not surprised. He and Xiaonan are the only two people in the whole listening wind city, not among Zhao Nan''s expulsion. After blan Feng brought Xiong you in, he followed Ya Nan. When they met, Xiongyou looked a little ugly. This reaction was also expected by Zhao Nan. He thought he couldn''t see. "Come on, have breakfast together." Xiongyou was stunned and frowned. When he just wanted to talk, Zhao Nan said again, "I know why you came here. If you have something, wait until you have eaten." "Brother Nan, you..." However, Yanan pulled the corner of his clothes, shook his head gently and whispered, "listen to him." Feinina quickly said, "come on, Xiao Nan, sit with me. Blade Feng, go and prepare two more sets of tableware." "OK, vice mayor." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What are you busy doing these two days?" feinina looked at Yanan and said, "they are not in the city?" "Xiaoyou and I went out on a mission and just came back." Feinina nodded and said with a smile, "you are so diligent... Little friend, don''t you have an appetite? What do you like to eat? I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you." Xiongyou patted the table hard. The cup, knife and fork on the table shook suddenly and angrily said, "I can''t eat! How many people outside are hungry!" "It''s only one night. You can''t die of hunger." Zhao Nan frowned, "what are you doing? Are you playing a temper in front of me?" "Little friend is impulsive. Brother Nan, you don''t know. Don''t blame him." Yanan quickly advised him. Xiongyou pinned his face aside, but Zhao Nan sighed, "little friend, do you blame me for being unkind?" The male friend frowned and said, "but there are too many innocent people. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Zhao Nan said coldly, "do you know that I was stabbed down and almost died?" "I know the whole story." Xiong you sighed, "otherwise I might not be as calm as I am now. To be honest, although someone set you up, I hate the bastard behind you and want to stab... But it''s impossible that everyone is an accomplice? Brother Nan, you really did too much!" Zhao Nan remained the tableware in his hand, his face was gloomy and whispered, "I''m full, you continue." Then he left his seat and ignored the call of the people. "This..." Xiong you said bitterly, "did I say something wrong?" Yanan said with a bitter smile, "you didn''t say anything wrong, that is, you''re too straightforward." "Little friend, he is angry now. Even I dare not speak about it. It''s your courage." "Sister-in-law, don''t tease me." Xiongyou said with a mournful face, "when I came, I patted my chest and promised to solve the problem." "Have you solved the problem like this?" Yanan hated iron and steel and said, "let you use your brain more at ordinary times!" "What can I do?" Xiong you said helplessly. "Well, we''ve lived together for almost a year. Don''t you know who your brother Nan is? When his anger is gone, he can talk well and be expelled. Naturally, he can be put back. We''ve advised him well these days. Things still have a turn for the better." "Hey, that''s the only way to do it... But what about the people outside? It''s not the way to go on like this. When I came, many people were scared to cry! I heard that the wind market fell once, but now many people are flustered." Feinina said in a deep voice, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know the pain. Let these ungrateful guys reflect on themselves." Yanan hurriedly said, "well, let''s see the situation for the time being. Listen to the wind, the city can survive the fall of the enemy for two months. Will you starve to death in three or five days?" Xiongyou only nodded, then looked at the little Lori who had been eating quietly and said in surprise: "who is this? It''s so cute!" Ye xiaoluoli suddenly frowned, took the book and wrote, "hentai!" "Lying trough!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, there are many working aborigines in the castle master. There is no shortage of guard maids. They work diligently from morning to night. Their life is simple but full. In the evening, ye xiaoluoli became interested. She played piano and music in the garden. She played ancient music. Although it was not commensurate with the courtyard structure of this western style, Zhao Nan and feinina who listened attentively were still gradually intoxicated in it. Zhao Nan suddenly said with a smile, "how are you now?" "You lost your temper once in the morning, but now he''s frightened. He doesn''t dare to make a noise when he wants to see you. He walks around by himself and can''t eat dinner." Zhao Nan looked at the night sky and said, "let him toss about for two more days, otherwise my anger will disappear quickly and it will not be precious. If the steps go down quickly, the effect is not good¡° Feinina looked at Ye Anya playing the piano, her eyes blurred, and whispered, "the inquirers came back and said that people outside have begun to cry bitterness, and there have been several riots today. The leaders of those guilds wanted to suppress, but they were scolded. Now the crowd is raging, and they are looking for the black hand behind them. They have played for several times, although they haven''t killed anyone, but many have been injured." The song suddenly stopped. Ye xiaoluoli yawned and came with her long hair, looking tired. Zhao Nan thought of the answer she didn''t know in the morning, so she asked again. "Night moon musician" Ye Anya wrote so. Musician is a profession that only snow people have. But the word "music like" plus the word "moon night", whether before or now, is also the first time. It is probably a hidden career. Zhao Nan said curiously, "snow tribe is very rare. Only in cold cities can there be such a landing race. Where were you originally in that city?" "Mo river." Zhao Nan touched her cerebellar bag and said, "why do you have to cross the dense fog?" "Curious." Zhao Nan added, "what skills do you know? You must have some life-saving skills to cross the dense fog?" Little Lori wrote, "the secret." Zhao Nan was stunned, then shook his head and smiled, "form a team." Little Laurie thought for a moment and nodded. Zhao Nan couldn''t help staring. Under the condition of team formation, the real level of little Laurie was 25, but her life value was ridiculously low. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiongyou began to toss and turn every day. Yanan spoke to help, and feinina advised each other, day by day. Three days later, Zhao Nan said, "go and see those people." Xiongyou was immediately overjoyed. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you and Xiao Nan are my only friends in listening to the wind market. Don''t look at the monk''s face. But I can''t spare these people easily." "If you can let people in, everything is easy to talk." Xiongyou sighed, "that day was so chaotic that everyone was deliberately manipulated by intentional people. Now calm down and regret it." Zhao Nan said, "it''s no use just regretting but not atoning. I''m small-minded. Once there was a second time, and I don''t know who was targeting me. Since I don''t know, I put all the people back, will I have to wait for the next sneak attack?" Xiongyou frowned. He thought it was not so complicated. He just wanted to save people. It''s just that Zhao Nan said this, which is really a problem. His face changed slightly and he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have a good position to solve the matter. But Zhao nanmingming almost died. In his face, he was willing to go out and meet people. Xiongyou took a deep breath, took Zhao Nan''s shoulder and said, "brother Nan, I will never betray you! Otherwise I will die!" "No one can tell what will happen in the future." Zhao Nan said blandly, "if you don''t say betrayal, don''t betray. Just make a friend." Xiong you pinched his fist and said, "man, do what he says¡° Zhao Nan nodded his head and waved his hand. All the talents left the city. Xiongyou had already sent out Zhao Nan''s willingness to meet by e-mail. As soon as the news came out, all the expelled people gathered. Some people were assigned to wipe out the low-level monsters outside the city. The strange people looked at the city gate with bright eyes. Zhao Nan came, followed by several people behind him. The two sides were only a few meters apart. They saw clearly, but this interval was heaven and earth. Living in the wild for three days is compensated, but if you don''t wash it for three days, you will always be sloppy. Some people are unkempt, some have scarlet eyes, some are eager to see through, some are miserable, and some have tears on their faces. Bearded has always been the most direct person, but after three days, his anger seems to have disappeared. He has a lot of words in his heart. When he really sees the master coming out, he can''t say it, and his face turns red. When listening to the fall of the wind market, each safety zone had its own leaders. After listening to the recovery of the wind market, although this form of leadership no longer exists, the prestige of each leader is still there. Fu Yun didn''t say, Lin Yu had to stand up. It''s not a way for both sides to stare like this. "Zhao Nan, come on, what do you want?" This tone has been weakened by three points. Since people can expel everyone ruthlessly, they will not be soft hearted. They will speak hard and find hardship for themselves. Calm down. People who are slightly normal know it. Zhao Nan deliberately cut off the topic and said, "I tortured the man who attacked me that day. He is just an accomplice. The people who really want to kill me are still among you... The man in black refused to say anyway. What reason do you think I have to put the people who want to harm me into the city?" "This......" Lin Yu''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t think of any reason to refute for a moment. Fu Yun finally couldn''t help but scold, but was very dissatisfied: "but this practice of killing a thousand people by mistake is too much." Zhao Nan sneered, "so my own life is worthless, isn''t it? Well, I don''t think it''s worth talking about. You stay." Zhao Nan waved her hand and turned around quietly. There was a roar of sadness behind him, and someone was scared to cry one after another, "please, let me in, no matter what I will do!" This feeling of being in the monster area is too frightening. The precarious past that can starve to death at any time was dug out in an instant, and some people''s nerves almost collapsed. One after another, one after another, knelt down. Someone was tough and straightened his body, but he was pressed by the people around him and lifted his knees. After all, he knelt down. Can not kneel still hard, a kneeling down, it seems that the dignity has disappeared, sighed and looked sad. I think people were at the forefront of the battle to listen to the wind market, but now they are framed. At that time, no one stood up and spoke. Now people are cruel, why should you be tough? No confidence at all. Bearded was the last to kneel down. Kneeling, kneeling, kneeling parents, Fu Yun is such a traditional person. But this kneeling, but eventually gave up some things. Everyone is begging. If you don''t ask, you''re out of the group. Although bearded had been tough, he didn''t want to be regarded as a sinner, so he had to say hoarsely, "Zhao Nan, say a condition!" Xiongyou and Xiaonan over there looked at a half lower head. They looked at Zhao Nan, who was motionless with his back to the crowd. They could only worry secretly. They wanted to make a noise, but Xiaonan pulled the corner of their clothes. They didn''t move or don''t move. Zhao Nan looked at feinina. There was a smile in each other''s eyes. If she was unfamiliar, she couldn''t see it at all. He blinked, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a successful smile. Zhao Nan turned around and looked at the crowd. The whole audience was quiet and dared not speak. The gap between the two sides was too big. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I need absolute obedience. Whether it''s a copy of the strategy or mobilizing people, I don''t like to hear opposition. Of course, I won''t let people die for no reason." Seeing that the person didn''t speak, Zhao Nan continued: "I have only one condition. If you think you can accept it, stand aside and stay where you can''t accept it. I don''t like perfunctory promises in advance. Later, I stopped me for various reasons. I almost died once, so I learned not to be kind." Someone immediately jumped out and scolded angrily, "frankly, you just want everyone to listen to you, don''t you?" Zhao Nan squinted and said, "to put it bluntly, this is it. In addition, you are not welcome in my city. No matter what the result is, you can only be outside the city. I do what I say! In addition, people entering the city are not allowed to help those who can''t come in. Who helps me expel who... There is a reward for reporting." The man''s face immediately turned white, looked around, looked at those eyes from low, shook his throat hard, and said in a trembling voice, "everyone also speaks!" At this time, someone stood up. The man looked happy, but he shook his head, directly left the team and walked to the other side. "How could it... Like this..." his legs were soft, he fell on his knees, his hands trembled, and his body trembled. One by one he stood up, lowered his head and walked silently to the other side. The rustling sound of standing continued. There was a shadow on the man''s head. At the end, there was no one in front of him. All the people stood on the other side, and the monster brushed some out. No one attacked, so he bit this guy. Although the damage is only 1 point, dozens of monsters bite and suffer. He laughed wildly, swept away the low-level monster, ran away, cried and laughed. After this run, no one saw this guy again. In fact, the conditions of obedience are not difficult to accept, just like employees obeying leaders before a major disaster. No matter when and where, it is the same that the strong is respected. Fu Yun sighed, "Lord, can you let us in?" Zhao Nan said: "I don''t want similar things to happen again... Come in. I''ll tell you what to do in the future through the radio. How to do it every day, or how to do it." Then he waved his hand, turned around and walked into the city. At this time, the people heard the hint that they could enter the city, and finally put down their hearts. Chapter 139 The unpleasant thing has come to an end, although the real mastermind behind the scenes has not been found. But after this incident, everyone saw the style of expelling people out of the city when they were unhappy. Zhao Nan doesn''t need to defend at all. He won''t let go of one thousand mistakes. In other words, if you have the ability, you will continue your conspiracy. If I am unhappy, I will drive all of you out. Whatever the purpose behind your conspiracy, no one is in the city, and the result is also a white tower. I don''t care about reputation at all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan really doesn''t care about that kind of thing. What he wants is just an opportunity to make the players of the whole listening to the wind city willing to constantly upgrade, Raider copies and develop maps. As for the integration of all players, there are naturally more important reasons. Zhao Nan doesn''t think this is over. The count of roses was able to rush into the dense fog. I think he has a way not to get lost in the dense fog. The appearance of count rose itself cannot be without a plot. I''m afraid there are other secrets even in finina''s body - her secret belonging to the black haired woman. The count of rose called her her royal highness. Feinina is not heidean''s own daughter, but was adopted back from childhood. About the life experience of feinina, Zhao Nan only thought it was designed to trigger the career of ancient arcane. During the six years of the "time" copy, the two only talked slowly. Finina once said that she didn''t remember what happened before heidean''s adoption. Her true identity is a mystery. Zhao Nan doesn''t really want to dig into this story. Just the appearance of count rose made him have to accept a problem. Assuming that there is a more special plot behind finina, triggered by this event, I''m afraid there will be other more powerful guys besides the count of roses. For example, if she is a princess, there will always be an emperor? Another example is the count of roses, so there is a title above the count? At first, in Dongyuan City, Zhao Nan had experienced two stories about the Duke of the night empire. One is about the blessing of the witch, and the other is the pet of the grand duke. Although it is not clear whether the count of rose has anything to do with the night Empire, Zhao Nan has to deal with the terrorist guy whose level is too high to check and who can''t even be killed by the thunder of heaven''s punishment. When he calls back feinina through the scroll of great summoning, will the count of roses give up? I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before she attacks again... Even further, she may have been hidden somewhere. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies for three days, and no one will take the initiative to mention the unpleasant expulsion time. Let Zhao Nan say, what should be daily is what. This day, a flying monster occasionally flew over the listening wind market. Monsters generally don''t leave their own area, but strange line monsters are not subject to this restriction. They can''t walk in other places except the safe area. This is a strange flying monster with a huge body and level 20. After hovering over the wind market for a long time, he crashed down. But the flying monster seems to have hit something and its body just stops. Flying monsters don''t give up. They hit and hit again. Each time they hit, their health value will be reduced. They don''t fall from the sky until they hit a head and bleed, their health value is empty, and become a corpse. The monster''s body was so huge that it had been seen long ago. The body hit the ground with a bang, and people around rushed up and looked around. "What kind, only a green ring, really BUCKLE!" "Come on, how good do you expect this falling pie to be?" "Isn''t that what I''m talking about? It''s rare to see a strange monster killed." This is the protective force of the safe zone. As long as the glory of Soul Crystal remains, there is an invisible protective cover around the wind city. The protective cover is related to the life value of the soul crystal itself. Once the shield is strongly attacked, it will directly consume the life of the soul crystal itself. When its life drops to a level, the protective cover will disappear. But its defense is particularly strong. Even if the monsters at the edge of the protective cover bite and impact day and night, they can''t catch up with the recovery speed of the soul crystal itself. There are not many monsters in the strange line system. The people talked and laughed, and the flying monster''s body gradually melted, and soon disappeared on the ground without a trace. At this time, a loud noise came from the sky at dusk. The soul crystal on the square suddenly flickered, and the health value directly decreased by hundreds of points. Then, the mayor''s Radio rang in everyone''s ears: "all members, prepare for battle!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, I saw a figure in the sky of Tingfeng City, constantly attacking the protective cover of Tingfeng city. The next attack will cause a terrible sound. The life value of soul crystal is falling rapidly at this time. Everyone is ready to fight, which is naturally the voice of Zhao Nan through the main broadcasting system. Zhao Nan looked at the guy who was frantically attacking in the sky and was undoubtedly the count of rose. Her every attack will make the space above the listening wind city shake horribly. At that moment, people were terrified! "Ding! Listen to the wind city being attacked by count rose. This is an abnormal plot event. Temporarily open the city Guardian!" This voice that only Zhao Nan can hear... Belongs to the system''s prompt to the city Lord. City guardian, that''s a function that will only appear after the third tier cities. Did it appear earlier at this moment? I saw a strong golden light suddenly emitted from the temple of Tingfeng city. In the golden light, a huge Knight wearing golden armor, holding a huge long gun and riding a flying one horned horse appeared. After the knight appeared, he drove the flying Unicorn sitting down to crash in the direction of the rose count! At this time, the life value of soul crystal has been reduced by more than half. The count of rose saw that the Golden Knight collided, his face changed slightly, and quickly took out the knight''s sword in his hand. The two are fighting in the sky. That kind of hand is a powerful skill. People can''t help sweating when they see it! This is not what current players can fight! The fight between the two continued. The wind and cloud changed color. The people underground were at a loss. They rushed to the direction of the castle master. Soon, almost all the players gathered. "What the hell happened?" "Yes, the one in red and the Golden Knight?" In the face of people''s problems, Zhao Nan wants to explain deliberately, but she can''t find words. But at this time, the body of the Golden Knight was suddenly smashed by the count of rose! Into pieces of golden light scattered down. Zhao Nan was disappointed and said, "the guardian who will appear in the third-class cities is coming out in advance. It''s really parallel!" Although it was a simple parallel product, the action of count rose seemed to slow down. Zhao Nan stared. It turned out that the count of rose was not intact. She also has many injuries. Suddenly, a terrible dark red gas burst out of her, which spread and shrouded the whole listening wind market. At this time, the wind market looked like a dark red giant egg from the outside. Those dark red fog began to erode the protective cover of listening to the wind market, and the light of Soul Crystal became dim. With a loud noise, the protective cover was completely broken, and the dark red fog scattered from the sky. Like a whirlwind, it blows everywhere in the market. After being attacked by the dark red fog, the aborigines turned scarlet in their eyes, salivated, and roared like wild animals, one by one, towards the direction of the castle master. At this time, even the housekeeper and the maid sweeping the floor in the main fortress changed. Those dark red fog appeared around all players, but cut open a few inches. Feinina suddenly exclaimed, holding her head in her hands, her face became extremely painful, and the red fog was constantly integrated into her body. She fainted directly in Zhao Nan''s arms. Zhao Nan was shocked, but it seemed that she had expected long ago. She bit her teeth. After all, she included feinina in the pet space. "There seems to be nothing wrong... Once it becomes black hair, the pet''s attributes will become invalid." Right now. The sound of the system suddenly rang. "Special copy generation..." Chapter 140 Zhao Nan has killed countless small monsters, and has touched large and small plots. There are not 100 but 80. She has raided the regular copy of level 40 in Dongyuan City, and has traveled in many cities. Although she has seen a lot of things, she is not a few in general. But today I just saw two things that overturned his cognition. Listen, the guardian of the wind city came out ahead of time. It was inspired by the attack of the count of roses. Count rose''s level is too high to kill all players in the city even if they gather to listen to the wind. The system said it was an abnormal plot event, so the guardian function was temporarily turned on. In this way, except for the things in the monster siege, any character who attacks the city more than the player will be specially treated by the system. This idea is not wrong. Zhao Nan just thinks there seems to be something fishy in it. Since there is a possibility that monsters attack the city and make a city perish, it makes sense even if a city is invaded and perished by other powerful characters. But there are guardians. Although due to the problem of city level, this guardian is quite different from the guardian in Zhao Nan''s impression. But after all, it appeared. What does that mean? This shows that the system does not seem to want human players to die because of this so-called abnormal plot, so it leaves such a special processing program for each city. Another thing is what Zhao Nan heard about the special copy... After the guardian failed, count rose broke through the defense cover of Tingfeng City, making all the aborigines in the city crazy by the dark red fog. "Ding! The special copy has been successfully generated. Count Rosa intended to break through Tingfeng city and find the Lost Princess. Unfortunately, he was obstructed by the guards of Tingfeng city and was seriously injured. Now count Rosa has launched the magic Qi to demonize the residents of Tingfeng city." "Special copy task: enter the temple of Tingfeng City, seek the help of the temple elders, kill count rose and rescue the demonized residents of Tingfeng city." "Special copy failure punishment: listen to the wind market perish, all players perish!" "Replica reward: reward contribution of RMB 30000, instant blood returning agent * 5, viscount of the Kingdom, hero badge * 1, character level * 3, special equipment blazing wings * 1, reputation 10000, city level 1 and gold coin 10W." Many rewards made Zhao Nan look dizzy. Unfortunately, only he can have this dizziness... Because only he can see all the information of this task. This is basically the task prepared for the city Lord. And at the end of the task, it is also stated that "if you don''t accept it, listen to the destruction of the wind market, the destruction of players, and the return of the Lost Princess." Turning a city into a special copy is the first thing Zhao Nan experienced. However, for Zhao Nan, it is even acceptable to listen to the destruction of the wind market, but the return of the Lost Princess can''t be accepted anyway! Count rose landed somewhere in Tingfeng city. I don''t know where it is at present... She may be recovering from injury. But the demonized aborigines of listening to the wind city have been crazy to use it. At present, the number of aborigines in Tingfeng city is dozens or even hundreds of times that of players! There is no choice. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and resolutely accepted it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhao Nan, what happened?" Lin Yu asked anxiously as he looked at the aborigines who were surging and frantically attacking. At present, the front players are resisting the attack of the aborigines. It is strange that listening to the wind market can use skills now! Not only Fu Yun, but also those familiar to Zhao Nan have doubts. He is the city Lord. He must know many things that others don''t know! Zhao Nan breathed. People here don''t know the cause and effect of the incident, let alone the initiator of the incident standing in front of them. This is absolutely not enough to say. Once people know that the listening wind market has become a special copy site, the ability of the city Lord to expel can be used. Zhao Nan is not confident that she can resist the anger of more than 10000 people. "The woman in red is called count Rosa. Let''s say, she passed by and frantically attacked listening to the wind market. Let''s understand it as a hidden task encountered by the group." Zhao Nan said carefully. Lin Yu frowned and said, "you said this incident was an accident?" Zhao Nan said decisively, "maybe it''s really bad to listen to Feng Shui in the wind market. First the enemy fell, and then encountered this special role." "Brother Nan, is there any way to solve this?" Xiongyou couldn''t help asking. At this time, I was in a dilemma, and no one asked why feinina suddenly disappeared. The demonized aborigines came in front of us, but it was very difficult to resist. This is not only the ordinary aborigines, but also the staff of MAGE hall, thief hall and almost all ordinary professional halls. They are also characters who can use various attack skills. Zhao Nan had to say something about the special copy once. Just hide the reward content and highlight the temple is the key to this special copy of the Raider. Lin Yu immediately said, "as long as you can go to the temple, can you find a way to destroy count rose?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I just know I need to go to the temple, but I don''t know how to do it." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the temple!" Fu Yun said loudly. "Uncle Fu Yun, would you like to find out the situation? Now it''s surrounded. You can go if you can?" Xiong you couldn''t help saying. Zhao Nan mused: "there is no need to fight for the time being. In case of a fight, death and injury are inevitable after a long time. The destination is only the temple, and the key is to hit count rose. Well, all of us will hide in the lower structure of the city for a while." "I told you to listen to your command, so do it." Fu Yun simply said. Zhao Nan frowned at the president of each guild and said, "disperse and command your own hands!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The demonized aborigines completely lost their reason, but the count of rose never showed up. As for the purpose, it is not known for the time being. Under the command of the crowd, players fight and retreat. Most of the aboriginal level does not need to be much higher than the player, but the strength is a little stronger after demonization, showing a crazy look of fearing death when attacking, but there are also Aboriginal characters that can compete with the player. On the long streets and alleys, skills are released like meteors. More than 10000 players fight hundreds of thousands of aborigines, which is not a simple scene to eliminate monsters in an area. After all the entrants entered the lower buildings of Tingfeng City, the people were a little relieved. "The entrances around here are guarded. It won''t be too difficult to guard them." "The channels on both sides are also defended. There is only a section of sewer here. It''s not a big problem to stick to it for a period of time." When he retreated to the lower building, Zhao Nan also completed the command arrangement of various personnel. Looking at the people who had settled down temporarily, Zhao Nan said, "who is more familiar with the lower buildings of Tingfeng city? I need someone to lead the way down to the temple." Xiong you frowned and said, "brother Nan, can Ulysses fly? Now his skills can be used." Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "you can''t go high. The goal is too obvious." "I''ll go with you. I''ve studied the lower buildings." Lin Yu volunteered. Xiongyou said, "I''ll go too!" Yanan also bravely said, "there''s me!" Zhao Nan nodded: "enough, there are many people, it''s inconvenient to move." Ye Anya suddenly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes, "my concubine also went." Zhao Nan was stunned, thinking about all kinds of strange things about ye Anya, pondered and nodded. "But I won''t form a team. The team channel is effective in the city. I can also understand the news here." Lin Yu said. Zhao Nan said, "good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The darkness seemed disturbing, and several people walked carefully in the lower building. Lin Yu takes the lead and is quite qualified as a guide. "Eh, I just remembered why my sister-in-law had been missing?" Xiong you patted his head and suddenly said. Feinina has always been with Zhao Nan. They are inseparable at any time. It''s strange not to be here now. Moreover, there were many people present at that time. Many people disappeared at once, and many people saw it. It was only later that they were in a mess and in a hurry, and were busy retreating to the lower buildings that they subconsciously forgot about it. Zhao Nan had to say, "I have something else to help her deal with, so I sent her away in a special way." As for the special method, Zhao Nan didn''t say, "don''t ask, you''ll know later." "OK!" Xiong you didn''t have much thought. Hearing the speech, he simply nodded, ran to the front and said on Lin Yu''s shoulder: "how long will brother Yu arrive?" Lin Yu said with a smile, "there''s still a way to go. It''s not a straight line." Unexpectedly, strange squeaks came, and the sound became louder and louder in the dark. Zhao Nan was stunned and whispered, "it''s the mice in the original lower buildings. It seems that even these have been demonized." LV3 enchants mice. A big wave of rats turned into a torrent and rushed towards the people. "Spread out on both sides." Zhao Nan quickly drank. But I saw little Lori standing beside her and simply plucking a few strings. At this time, a strange thump sounded, and the demonized mouse in front of him suddenly differentiated into two. He ran away from both sides of several people and continued to run to the front. In the twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared. "Lying in the trough, no wonder brother Nan asked you to follow!" Xiong you screamed, hurried to little Lori, stretched out his hand and wiped her head away: "it''s so powerful." Little Lori suddenly dodged and hid behind Zhao Nan. Her face was full of warning. Yanan stretched out his hand and patted Xiongyou on the head, and shouted in a low voice, "don''t scare the little girl!" The photographer was a genuine girlfriend. Xiongyou had no choice but to laugh and say, "let''s continue on our way." Even so, Xiao Luoli''s ability surprised Zhao Nan. This is the ability of the night moon musician. Zhao Nan remembered the moment when little Lori played a song in the dust palace to block the Giant Claw attack of the demon leader. Although she was small and eccentric, she was still fresh in my memory. After the episode, Lin Yu suddenly stopped, turned back and pursed his lips. The ladder leading to the upper layer said, "the temple is surrounded by protecting the river. You can only get here. There are not many roads above, about 100 meters. It is estimated that there is a battle. You are ready." Xiongyou climbed up first, opened the iron cover on the top, looked at it for a while, and then turned back and said, "there''s no one here. Come up quickly." The stairs were not long, but a few people were in front of the bridge outside the temple. There was a light dark red fog around, which sank one floor above the ground. The sky was already cloudy, but the air of the temple across the bridge was dry at the moment. Zhao Nan suddenly became silent. With a jump in her heart, an uneasy feeling came immediately. It was so quiet that she couldn''t even hear the voice. Listen to the wind! The sound within a hundred meters was brought into my ears. The first thing I heard was the heartbeat of everyone. One way, two ways, but in addition, there is a deeper voice. The sound of exhaling and whispering. Zhao Nan subconsciously waved his hand. A small fireball broke away from the staff, went straight out, and exploded in front of a tree trunk at the bridge head. In fact, the power of the small fireball itself is not great, but after various bonuses, it is like a burning bomb made of earth, which explodes the trunk into a scorched black with a bang. But the shadow flashed out, and there was another shadow sliding down on the tree canopy like a bird. I saw two dark shadows each stop, a swordsman and a thief, dressed like the staff of those professional halls in the city. Their heads tilted forward slightly, and their teeth opened like wild animals. A large amount of saliva was left from their mouths. The green roots on their foreheads made people look creepy. This is demonization. "Just two, I''ll deal with it! You go first." Lin Yu sneered. He crossed his hands and pulled out two swords from his two waist. One was long and the other was short. The long sword sounded steadily. The short sword was shining. He rushed forward with his low body like a wolf, with a momentum like a rainbow. The demonized Aboriginal swordsmen and thieves are level 20 characters, which is equal to the degree that listening to the wind market has opened level 20 regular copies. Lin Yu''s two swords danced like the wind around him, but the two demonized aborigines over there attacked fiercely. Lin Yu killed a lot of monsters, but it was the first time to face this role with professional strength. It seemed that he was not used to this duel during the short fight. Just because Lin Yu is not used to it doesn''t mean Lin Yu doesn''t have the strength to fight these two demonized aborigines. Zhao Nan judged that it was only a matter of time before he wanted to win, so he accepted the good intention, and without a hand, he waved his hand, and hurriedly ran towards it. But just before the bridge head, another dark shadow came from the straight river and broke through the water. It was a huge fish with a height of four or five meters! The giant fish splashed its fins and pushed the water out of the river, three meters high. This is not a simple water wave, but a powerful water wall that can wash away the slate! Zhao Nan could have directly summoned Ulysses out, but how could she leave little Lori and Xiongyou alone? The soul devouring staff was pulled and roared twice. Two huge ice walls blocked the front. The water waves flowed from both sides and covered the streets behind. The ice wall also broke and disappeared at this moment. The monster in front of me turned out to be a level 21 elite monster. This is not a character that can be killed by one or two powerful skills. At this time, Ulysses was summoned out of the pet space, didn''t roar, directly lowered his head, shrunk all over, and hit hard like a running train. The collision of the sky dragon knocked the giant fish back, patted it in the water protecting the river, splashed water, and made a fog rise around. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the rear road, Lin Yu''s double swords stirred and bit a bottle of blood returning agent in his mouth. A cyan whirlwind suddenly appeared around him. The whirlwind rolled the demonized Aboriginal swordsman up in the air. Lin Yu suddenly stepped on the thief''s shoulder, combined the two swords, and the whole person spun at high speed, drilling a terrible blood hole in the demonized Aboriginal swordsman''s chest. When the demonized thief roared, Lin Yu picked up the short sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed and split on the long sword. Unexpectedly, he tore the man in half and came down to the two halves. Lin Yu was a little relieved when the giant fish was hit by Ulysses. He turned and dragged his sword away, but in front of him were fireballs falling into the sky. The unknown fireballs fell on the giant fish, on the belly of the giant fish. Ulysses was stabbing his claws into the giant fish''s body, and there were bursts of dragon chants. But for a moment, the giant fish struggled directly for several times and gradually sank into the river. The sky dragon looked up and roared. Zhao Nan did not have the slightest color of joy, because on the river protection, dark shadows were swimming, and there was more than one giant fish. In the middle of the straight bridge ahead, a giant fish jumped from the water, jumped over the bridge and fell into the water again, like playing, but its eyes were scarlet. "Next, I''ll go by myself. You can find a place to hide." Zhao Nan stepped back. The Sky Dragon flew automatically and fell on the ground, waiting for the master''s ride. "Wait, isn''t this little girl able to avoid monsters by playing?" Lin Yu frowned: "can you try? I''ve come here. I''m not willing to go on." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at little Lori. Little Laurie tilted her head, looked at it, and then nodded gently. She held the piano horizontally in one hand and put it in front of her. As soon as her fingers pulled on the string, a tremor came out, she walked ahead without fear. Zhao Nan was stunned. "Let''s follow." On the straight bridge, little Laurie took the lead. Xiongyou and Yanan carefully walked along the edge of the straight bridge and looked at the giant fish swimming in the water. Lin Yu came to Zhao Nan and sighed in surprise, "where did you find this magical little girl?" "I met by chance." Zhao Nan had to say. "What method is there in the temple to defeat count rose?" Lin Yumu looked ahead and said with great expectation. Zhao Nan whispered, "just find the temple elder." "By the way, Zhao Nan, I suddenly remembered something." "Huh?" Lin Yu disturbed his head, smiled awkwardly, and said in a very low voice, "you say if..." A flash of cold light was so fast that it was dizzying that it stabbed into Zhao Nan''s right fierce chamber. It was a dagger, a very short dagger, but it pierced the rock armor that Zhao Nan had always blessed outside her body and went straight in. "How many people will care if you die?" Lin Yu finished. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s body shrank suddenly. Lin Yu stretched out his hands and pushed him into the river. Poop! Ah -! Roar -! Ulysses roared and rushed straight into the river. Yanan screamed and saw the scene of Lin Yu''s sneak attack and pushing people. Xiongyou turned back. Little Lori''s piano stopped suddenly, but Lin Yu flashed to little Lori at an unexpected speed and drew a sword. "Brother Yu, you..." Xiongyou''s face turned white with a brush. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." Lin Yu''s face was flat. The accident happened in an instant. Ya Nan trembled and said, "brother Yu, why are you..." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "why not... Do you think I will let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Three days after the city Lord''s death, I will re elect the city Lord. And I enter the temple to get the power to repel count Rosa and save Tingfeng city. Who else doesn''t like me to become the city Lord?" "You were the one who framed Zhao Nan before!!" Xiongyou moved in his heart and scolded angrily. Lin Yu smiled noncommittally, holding little Lori. His body suddenly turned into a residual shadow, slid directly 50 meters away, and shouted, "if you don''t want to accompany your big brother, play quickly!" Put the sword on little Laurie''s neck and cut it with a slight force, and a blood Mark came out. "Lin Yu, you are despicable!" "You are too naive." Lin Yu disdained to laugh. "I''ll tell the whole thing!!" "So you are too naive. You have your life to leave!" Little Lori''s piano sound has a range effect. Leaving this range, the giant fish of Zhiqiao rushed out in an instant! "Take your time... I''m going to enter the temple." Lin Yu whispered, "don''t stop!" Little Laurie shook her body and put her hand on the string. The sound of the piano was thumping. Xiong you and Ya Nan in front were resisting the attack of the giant fish. Lin Yu thought he had no chance to fight, but he didn''t think the little girl had missed a hand before and let him find this opportunity. Zhao Nan is a very vigilant person. Even Xiong you will always keep a certain physical distance, not to mention him. Therefore, there will be the previous initiative, in order to just get a trace of fan song from the other party. A quiet voice suddenly stopped. Lin Yu subconsciously frowned and said, "don''t stop!" At this time, a red light shone in the water, and two huge flame faucets broke out from the bottom of the straight bridge, breaking the bridge at once! Boom! The strong impact pushed Lin Yu''s body out of the bridge deck. He was surprised subconsciously. He reached out and inserted his sword at the edge of the straight bridge. His body somersaulted with strength and returned to the bridge deck. In great surprise, he saw the soft voice ring again. He loosened his mouth a little, but he felt it was wrong. He frowned, suddenly looked up, and his face suddenly changed! "Zhao Nan... Are you not dead?" Ulysses roared in the sky, while Zhao Nan sat quietly on the dragon''s back. Little Lori didn''t know when she had been held in his arms. "How is it possible!!!" Lin Yu roared with surprise. Zhao Nan said calmly, "a dagger with the ability to break magic can tear defense. The problem is that this dagger may not be able to stab the dead." "Impossible! The heart is a fatal attack. You can''t live without death!" Zhao Nan disdained to sneer: "who knows?" Unable to bear Lin Yu, he drove Ulysses to fly to Xiong you''s side. Ulysses roared, and the two giant fish immediately shook and retreated in panic. Not only is little Lori''s soft voice, Long Wei can also scare off these monsters... Zhao Nan feels strange since Lin Yu asked little Lori to do it. "Brother Nan!" How does Xiongyou feel that the whole world is crazy, "great! But you..." "I have two hearts." Zhao Nan smiled. "Cheat!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cheat!!!" Fifty meters away, Lin Yu clenched his teeth and waved his swords angrily. "I see, everything is just a scam... From the beginning! You''re lying to me!!!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "I''ve never lied to anyone, but you can''t help yourself." The scene outside the city master''s castle on that day was to prevent this kind of thing from happening. Seeing Lin Yu rush forward, the twin swords in his hand emit terrible sword light. It''s not the simple skill luster of the demon master''s two handed swordsman. Zhao Nan sighed secretly. It turned out that Lin Yu had hidden his strength since the meeting... Even when dealing with the mutant soul eating Python king! Lin Yu crossed the broken bridge and jumped down. At this time, the two giant fish also jumped out and wanted to come to him. But Lin Yu''s hair suddenly stood up one by one, and there was a blue flame rising all over his body. The double swords crossed and killed a huge fish in a second. "Lin Yu is so powerful!" Xiongyou was surprised. Zhao Nan didn''t care and said, "it''s just the skill effect. His profession should be the ghost sword courage of the demon family. This skill is the same as Xiao Nan''s Pandora transformation. It can double his attack power and last for 10 seconds. This is his ability to press boxes!" "I''ll deal with him." Zhao Nan took a step and said with a gloomy face. The sky dragon was brought to Zhao Nan''s side and hit him with his head down. Lin Yu drinks. He doesn''t have much time for this skill. It''s not to really kill people, but to rush through here so that he can escape and leave! "Don''t stop me, you beast!" Double swords balanced hand, directly to the head of Ulysses! At this moment, the blue flame attached to the twin swords suddenly dissipated. Lin Yu just felt that his whole body strength instantly regressed, and his body slowed down a lot, leaving only his instinctive physical strength! Bang -! The double swords fell on the head of Ulysses, but could not break its defense. As for Lin Yu, he was directly bumped by Ulysses and flew upside down. He rolled more than ten meters on the bridge deck in front of him, and then stopped. Lin Yu threw up his stuffy blood with both hands. His face changed and his skills couldn''t be used! "Ding! Player Lin Yu is frozen, his skills are silent, and his speed is reduced by 200%." After listening to it, I felt the earth spinning. impossible! "You are a monster!!!" Lin Yu spits blood and says. Zhao Nan didn''t care. When the staff was a little, the double flame faucet roared out, close to the bridge deck, and walked for tens of meters in a moment, swallowing people in the past. But Lin Yu''s own defense is not weak. His skills are not there, but his defense is still there. However, after this attack, his vitality has been sharply reduced by more than one third. Suddenly, twenty vines rushed out of the ground and wrapped his whole body. Ulysses roared and flew out and directly bit Lin Yu''s head. Sharp teeth pierced his head, inch by inch. "Don''t look!" Yanan exclaimed and put her hand in front of little Laurie''s eyes. Unfortunately, the scream was also a sound, which made people panic and inexplicable. Until the voice stopped, Lin Yu''s head was completely deformed, and the beads in his eyes bulged out. He didn''t know whether it was pain or regret. His face was full of tears and fell to the ground. Health is completely empty. Zhao Nan came to him, picked up each other''s dropped bracelets, opened them and saw that there were many things, and there were not a few good things. Suddenly Zhao Nan frowned. There was a diary in each other''s backpack. "I''m so hungry today... I ate her..." "Today, I don''t know if there is tomorrow." "Who the hell is that guy, Zhao Nan? I''ve never heard of it... Maybe I don''t have to die?" "He is really strong... Why is he so strong, why don''t I have this ability!!" "I want strength! I want to destroy the world! It''s the world that let me eat you..." "I want strength! Anyone who stands in front of me will die!!!" "The plan is almost successful... But why... That idiot is also framing!!" "Lord, as long as I can be the Lord... I must find the source of the world and destroy everything!!" "Why, why, why, I knelt down too!! why!! I''m sorry..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan sighed. A small fireball rose from the palm of her hand. The diary turned into ashes for a moment. The wind swept Lin Yu''s face and finally fell into the river. "Brother Nan..." Xiongyou and Yanan paced over. They wanted to talk and stopped. What happened was beyond their expectation. I can''t imagine why Lin Yu was so different from Lin Yu now. "Lin Yu, he used to be a real man. What made him like this?" Xiong you said hoarsely, and tears stayed. Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "no matter who is right or wrong, we have survived, so we will continue to live. The temple is in front." The giant fish in the river was suppressed by Longwei and driven away by the sound of the piano. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Walking into the temple, the air around suddenly became fresh. A clergyman hurriedly opened the door and said excitedly, "Lord, finally wait for you!" Zhao Nan nodded and could know his arrival in advance. It is estimated that it is the effect of this special copy. "Where is the elder?" "Please follow me." The clergy quickly opened the door, and the temple in front of them was still shining, but all the clergy in the temple gathered in the lobby of the temple and sincerely knelt on the ground to pray. The uppermost white robed old man looked happy at this time, "city Lord Zhao Nan, I can see you." Zhao Nan went directly to the temple elder, "why hasn''t this place been invaded by evil spirit?" The temple elder put his hands on his chest and said respectfully, "the temple is guarded by the divine power, and the evil spirit can''t invade. But it can''t last long. Only the chosen one can avoid the invasion of the evil spirit and hit the enemy. Lord Zhao Nan, listen to the future of the wind market." Zhao Nan didn''t like this dialogue because of the need of the plot. He jumped over and said, "tell me the way!" The temple elder stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge white jade statue behind him. The statue is ten meters high. One holds a shield and the other holds a sword. It stands towering and has extraordinary momentum. Here are the gods enshrined in the temple, the knight king. At this time, all the clergy in the lobby prayed in unison. They saw the shield and long sword on the statue of the knight King shining brightly. It seemed that something separated from the light on both sides, turned into two light groups, and slowly fell into the hands of the temple elders. As like as two peas of the king of the knight, the statue of chivalry is just like the one in the hands of the king of chivalry. "Lord Zhao Nan, please use the power of the gods to kill the enemy!" the temple elder said and directly handed over the shield and sword to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan took a breath secretly, but the ability of the shield sword was frightening! Knight King''s sword (artifact): the holder can call the strength of the knight king. The attack power is increased by 10000 points (constant), the speed is increased by 10 times, and the task prop disappears after the task. Knight King''s shield (artifact): Defence increased by 10000 points (constant), mission props, disappear after the mission. Artifact... That''s more than the dark gold quality weapon. Well, because of this mission, I can''t help knowing the tip of the iceberg about the bottom line of urban protection in the system. I also see that in addition to the six qualities of equipment, there are actually higher levels of things. Globalization... There are really many secrets in it. It''s a pity that this is something that will disappear after use... Otherwise Zhao Nan really has the heart of self-defense. "City Lord Zhao Nan, Knight Wang dunjian, can only use 3 minutes. I hope you can grasp it!" Zhao Nan nodded. He thought of another thing... After the shield sword bonus, he had the ability to kill count rose. So the reverse is to say, the terror of count rose''s own ability? "This kind of abnormal aborigines..." Zhao Nan muttered in her heart and suddenly moved in her heart: "elder, can the exchange function of the temple still be used?" The temple chief said, "of course." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully, "that''s good." "Lord Zhao Nan, the power of the knight king will guide you where the evil power is!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Go! From the underground building, a voice full of war came from an exit of the wind market. One after another, the chosen ones waved weapons and released their skills. They all turned into superheroes and ran quickly in the streets full of demonized aborigines. Groups of people rushed out from different substructures, and the sound of shouting shook the sky. It''s scary! "Remember, our task is to resist the demonized aborigines. If we can''t kill them, try not to kill them! The city master said that this will be an important source of troops to resist the monster attack in the future! As long as we reach the destination and don''t let the demonized aborigines stop killing the boss!" "Copy that!" "Go ahead, go ahead! The mage starts! The priest starts!" After the Aborigines were demonized, they lost their reason and attacked fiercely without fear of death. However, it is also affected by the buildings in the city. It is obviously impossible to deal with tens of thousands of people. The team of players with 10000 people is like a sharp arrow in front and a shield in the back. They are divided into ten groups of people, occupy ten streets, and move steadily in the specified direction. At this time, I saw a red figure flying over the sky. It was the sky dragon Ulysses. Zhao Nan rode on the dragon''s back and rushed directly from behind to in front of the people. The magic wand in her hand started. The fireshower meteors roared like firecrackers along the street, sweeping all the time, blowing up the team that demonized the aborigines. After the bombing, Ulysses was driven to fly to another street. In this way, back and forth, his figure began to be seen everywhere in the sky of listening to the wind market. Ten thousand people began to push forward. The demonized aborigines on the road ahead began to become less. Based on the order to try not to kill without killing, they demonized the aborigines and beat them, regardless of each other''s life and death, and continued to move forward. Less and less in front, but more and more in the rear. With the shortage of staff, people gradually felt the pressure. "Hold on! Hold on!" On a certain street, Fu Yun''s beard roared, "what can''t stand is shit!" After all, the tiger''s power with weapons in his hand was originally an expert ranking in the wind city. Now he is hot-blooded and has the heroic spirit of a man in charge of the pass. Push! Push! Zhao Nan watched the battle below on Ulysses, biting the mana restorer, squinting at the front. I saw a building made up of trees and office buildings there. It was crooked, but it didn''t fall down. It was very strong. On the roof, a huge red rose was in full bloom. Someone in the flower is the count of roses! He was lying on one of the rose petals with his eyes closed and his hands close to his belly. LV£¿£¿£¿ Count rose (seriously injured) At this time, under the building, thousands of people on our side had rushed to the building and guarded all the entrances of the building steadily. Zhao Nan fell on the roof. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated, the grade of count rose was still invisible, and only one of the three blood grooves was left at this time. Depending on the situation, we are here waiting for the recovery of the injury. Chapter 141 The rose petals in front of me suddenly closed, and the count of rose was involved in it and turned into a huge. The bud then split into countless small petals. When the wind blew, the count rose woke up and stood quietly. This is not much different from what Zhao Nan saw. It''s just that the strong feeling hit me again. Zhao Nan clenched her fist and narrowed her eyes slightly. "You are not dead," said the Rose Queen. "And you, have you summoned your royal highness through the great summoning?" Zhao Nan sneered: "you''re here, aren''t you sure?" "This time, I will never let you go!" the Earl of rose is also sneering back: "no one can save you. You''d better hand over your royal highness to me!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "I ask you, what is the relationship between your so-called Princess and finina?" "The lowly God elect like you is not qualified to know your royal highness! You are not worthy!" Count rose took out his long sword. Although he was seriously injured, his strength did not regress, that is, his skin was a little thin. She can finish abusing each other that day, and she can do it today. "I remember that the Lord of the Kingdom has a time limit for using the thunder of heavenly punishment..." count rose disdained: "without it, why should you fight me?" The word "resistance" just blurted out, and the figure of count rose flashed. The speed was unparalleled. Ding -! The count of rose fought in a hard place, and his sword shook directly. She was surprised to see a huge golden shield above Zhao Nan''s head. It was this shield that struck her confidently and gently, without even leaving a trace on the shield. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although there was no trace left, Zhao Nan''s life value still lost nearly 100 points. In other words, with 10000 extra defenses, the count of roses can still break his defenses. Surprised, Zhao Nan still remembers the time limit for the use of this artifact. He knew that the other party would be confused after the blow was blocked. A mess is the time for him to make a move! Qiang! A touch of golden light flashed out from above the shield, as if it had cut through all the darkness. The whole building was full of brilliance in an instant. The golden light shone in half of the sky and turned into beams of light around. Knight King''s sword! Come on! Zhao Nan drank fiercely. After holding the sword, a familiar feeling came out of every cell of the whole body. This is his memory of being a swordsman! Although this profession is more powerful than before, the instinct of being a swordsman can survive! With a wave of the Golden Knight King''s sword, a terrible crack was cut on the count rose''s breastplate. The breastplate was broken, and the clothes were also cracked, revealing bright and white peaks. The two peaks bounce in the air, breaking the waves. Zhao Nan''s pupil contracted and said "powerful!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fierce refers to the damage of this blow to the count of rose, which has reached the level of - 4523! This is thousands of times better than the damage value of forced 1 point that he can only do! The count of rose instinctively covered his chest, with a clear anger on his face, clenched his lips, and said in a deep voice: "the power of the knight king!" She took a deep breath, "no wonder you dare to challenge me. You have won one of the ''six heroes'', the power of the knight king. But it''s very different for a mage like you to use the power of the knight king!" With a scold, the figure of count rose flashed out again. Zhao Nan took a breath, held the magic sword in her hand, and stabbed it at an extremely tricky angle. A spark flashed in front of me. It was the result of the collision between the tips of the two swords. The count of roses is moving like a phantom. Zhao Nan''s figure is also flickering like a ghost. It flashes everywhere. On the roof, in a small space, the frequency of the two people fighting is very fast! It''s a little pity that after using the sword of the knight king, Zhao Nan''s own professional skills can''t be used. Otherwise, in this fight, there will be a sudden cold field, and the life of count rose will be hanging! If you can''t use it, you can''t use it. The shield''s defense is enough to block all skill attacks of the count of roses. Although the HP will also decrease, it is still acceptable. On the other hand, if you are hit by the divine sword, your health will be greatly reduced. -3567£¡ With this blow, the armor of count rose was completely broken! -2341£¡ This time, the armour on the left hand also cracked! ¡­¡­ -3456£¡ The skirt armor on the waist fell off instantly! -4673£¡ This is a critical hit! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the fighting continued... For a minute. Two minutes! In just two minutes, Zhao Nan''s physical strength was consumed to a great extent. Although the two artifacts gave him great power, the burden on his body was obviously huge. Moreover, this power was imposed on him, and it became strange to use it. Moreover, to deal with the attack of count rose, Zhao Nan mobilized all her spirit. The lightning fast sword move obviously exceeded his sword skill as a swordsman. Therefore, each blow will consume his terrible mental strength. "You''re almost at your limit!" the count rose gasped. Zhao Nan groaned weakly, shook his sword and shot again... But the other party''s sword skills are too superb. With this consumption level, unless the time limit of the sword can be more than one minute, otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t kill the other party except for weak points. Ding Ding! Dangdang -! Suddenly, Zhao Nan shouted, "count Rosa will win or lose with one blow!!" Count rose was stunned and scolded. His short hair floated and flashed with a cold light! The two swords collided fiercely in the air! Boom! The roof of the building collapsed because it couldn''t bear the impact at the moment. At this time, the knight King''s sword in Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly shook, but it was provoked by the sword of count Rosa, and the knight King''s sword came out directly! Only... 5 seconds left! Four seconds! Count rose''s sword split the shield in front of him! Three seconds! The sword stabbed directly at Zhao Nan''s body! Ice field! A bright blue light flashed out, and the count rose''s action fell instantly. At this time, a golden sword penetrated her back and directly crushed her heart. Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice and looked at herself. Count rose subconsciously turned back and saw someone behind him, holding the knight King''s sword, wrapped in a pair of golden armor, and his long golden hair scattered in the wind. "Your Highness...!" With a shrill scream, a huge golden pillar of light rose into the sky, breaking the magic spirit shrouded in the listening wind market. Count rose''s body gradually disappeared in the column of light Chapter 142 The golden light flashed in front of her, and a huge amount of experience values poured into Zhao Nan and feinina at the same time. With a Ding, she was directly promoted to the first level. The task of this copy is not limited to a single person. His hand kill is still finina''s hand kill, and the result is the same. At this time, the shield in Zhao Nan''s hand and the knight King''s sword in finina''s hand turned into golden light at the same time. The direction is the location of the temple. When the task is completed, the shield sword will die and return to the hand of the knight King statue. Zhao Nan shook her head a little regrettably, and her body lay on the ground with some pain. Just the last blow with the count of rose collapsed the top floor of the building. At this time, I don''t know which floor it is. Finina dispersed, and Pandora turned. She stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Nan up. Without saying anything, she hugged her tightly. Her face was a little white. Both of them seemed to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat. "Scared the hell out of me!" Zhao Nan whispered in one hand, holding the beautiful hair in her hand, and said with a smile: "I have confidence in your speed, not to mention Pandora''s transformation. It''s not difficult to receive the sword I threw." "But... What if I miss?" said phinena in a low voice. Zhao Nan joked, "that''s death. What''s it called? Dying under flowers is also romantic to be a ghost." Feinina said angrily, "you''re asking for a fight. You''re deliberately angry with me." Zhao Nan smiled and hugged beauty into her arms. After her hair, she pinched out a simple necklace, so she whispered, "I''ll take this necklace with me in the future." Pure glazed heart (special prop): the wearer can create a layer of boundary outside the body to isolate bad elements in the air. The Earl of rose releases magic gas and the aborigines are demonized. Maybe Finina inhaled too much magic gas, and it will also appear demonize... I don''t know whether her royal highness will switch out after she demonize. Thinking about it like this, I probably let the black princess out because I inhaled a lot of magic gas in the dust palace. Now that we have figured out the key, it is not difficult to prevent this kind of thing from happening. For example, this pure glass heart necklace that can be exchanged in the temple. But at this time, in the sky above them, a little fluorescence floated out in the air and rolled up like flocs. In the center of the fluorescence vortex, a little light spot gradually solidified and finally slowly fell. Phinina stretched out her hand, and that little golden light turned into a tiny seed in the center of her palm. Zhao Nan looked subconsciously. Clean flower fairy seed: it is said that the seed of flower fairy can be bred. Feinina was stunned and said, "what is this... Why do I have a very sad feeling?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "this should be the reward for your last blow." "But how do you plant it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said she didn''t know, "take it first. Maybe you can know later." Finina nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The evil spirit disappeared, and the aborigines in Fengshi began to return to normal. When it returned to normal, it was the scene of the aunt holding the kitchen knife and the players'' weapons stalemate, the groom''s dung fork dancing, and the children lying on the ground biting. "Hey? What am I just doing?" "Lord chosen, would you please take your sword away?" The momentum of the bearded man was gone, but the fierce look on his face was still there. People stood there and scared many people away. Bearded Fu Yun didn''t care much. He breathed out and sat directly on the ground. He took out a bottle of liquor from his backpack, opened it and poured it. The liquor overflowed from his mouth, made his beard wet, and then laughed. On another street, Xiongyou and Yanan quietly hugged each other, then kissed and cheered. On a building, you can see various expressions on two streets. Ye Anya sighed, wiped the sweat on her face, bowed her head and wrote the word "rest" on the paper. Then she played the piano. The sound of the piano floated in the air, which was a requiem. The Soul Crystal flickered at this time, and the low life value began to climb slowly. Listening to the edge of the wind market, a layer of transparent protective cover began to appear, shook and closed in the air, and gradually gathered in the sky, making the whole sky look like a horizontal plane stirred, and then restored calm. Zhao Nan poked her head out of the building, finished the copy, and listened to the wind. Everything in the city was restored as usual. There was no abnormality except those damaged buildings. He broadcast through the mayor: "bury the dead and have a good rest." This time, many aborigines were killed and injured, but on the player''s side, some unlucky people died under the random knife. Fortunately, the number of deaths is controlled within an acceptable range. Through the explanation, the aborigines gradually dispersed It''s just the tears that make people feel bad. The sadness and pain exposed by the death of relatives can make people feel inexplicably uncomfortable. A player bowed his head and walked to a crying aunt. The sand said, "aunt, let me help you." The aunt looked blankly, suddenly hugged the man tightly and burst into tears. This cry, let nearby players, suddenly palpitation. For the first time, there was a wonderful change in the feeling of the players in Fengshi towards the aborigines. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan returned to the castle, it was already after sunset. The chaos in the castle master was smashed by the demonized servants. Now he recovered and quickly began to tidy up. In front of him, the Butler blade, wearing a black tuxedo, hung from his neck with a bandage on his arm and a crutch in his other hand, directing the servants'' work. This guy died and survived. At this time, it is rare to see the usual elegance and freedom from his face. When Zhao Nan saw them coming back, he knocked over with a crutch and said in fear: "my Lord, I..." Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t talk. Take good care of the injured. Let the injured stop. It''s also a matter to repair here in the future." The fox man housekeeper was stunned, quickly recovered his usual elegance and calm, turned and left, then arranged things, and the pace of holding a crutch was no longer in a hurry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Task completed, do you want to submit the task?" Submit "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on getting..." The first is three golden lights flashing on the body and three Ding Ding. Previously, the level was reduced by 1 because of a heavenly punishment. After killing the count of roses, it was increased by 1. Now the task is completed and comes to level 3 again. Zhao Nan''s current level has reached level 28. This is much more efficient than a normal brush monster. It''s just that this kind of task comes to you. I don''t want to do it again. He would rather brush monsters because there are some things he can''t afford to lose. Contribution points are good things that will naturally be useful in the future. As for the amount of money for this mission, Zhao Nan no longer cares too much. The Lord of Tingfeng city has the right to get tax in the city. The level promotion is already gratifying, but the next things are even more surprising. Viscount of the Kingdom: experience value plus 30%, attack power plus 30%, exchange discount 8.5%. This refers to the process of exchanging items from the temple. Zhao Nan smiled with satisfaction. It was unimaginable that the title would benefit him. Hero badge (binding): only those who have made outstanding contributions to the kingdom can obtain it. The holder is exempted from damage by 15%. This is the second badge obtained by Zhao Nan. 15% of the damage is exempted, and the safety of several people is naturally greatly guaranteed. Next is special equipment, blazing wings. Blazing wings (binding): special equipment has no quality and can be upgraded. The holder gains the ability to fly. It''s a good thing to be able to fly. Except that individual landing races can reach a fixed level, they can have the ability to fly. Other players need this special wing equipment if they want to fly. Zhao Nan did not expect that she could acquire a pair of wing equipment in advance before she could learn some flying skills of the wind system - and she could upgrade her wings. The wings of the blazing sky melted into his body, and his mind moved. A pair of wings that would grow only after landing the angel family bloomed behind him. With a gentle fan, his body flew away from the ground, and his mana began to decline slowly. He can even keep flying like this until his mana is completely consumed. Zhao Nan took back the wings of the blazing sky with satisfaction. After waves of surprises in her heart, she finally calmed down. This special copy, the title, badge and blazing wings are very rare things. It''s just that this matter is over. But the name of count rose left an indelible stem in Zhao Nan''s heart. About finina''s life. Perhaps in Dongyuan City, phinena''s adoptive father haidean still knows some secrets, but he hasn''t revealed them. Of course, this is just an intuition in Zhao Nan''s heart. "I don''t know if there are intelligence businessmen in the city. If so, maybe I will know more." At night, Zhao Nan fell into meditation and listened to the celebrations and sorrows in the wind city, but there were more white affairs than red affairs. Finina pushed the door in, holding a steaming bowl of warm soup in her hands. Although fairy biscuits can maintain the physical strength required by players for a day, if they can choose delicious food, many people will not eat anything like chewing wax. This soup making skill was taught by Zhao Nan at the time of "time copy", and then it was developed by feinina, who has great cooking talent. "Xiao Anya fell asleep. You didn''t eat dinner. Have something to eat." Zhao Nan put down her thinking and looked at the golden soup made of some special ingredients in the bowl. She was quite moved. "By the way, here you are." A strange bead in front of me exudes magnificent color. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "well, I''ll take one of you. This is a pet elixir." Chapter 143 Listen, the area of the wind market is not large, but it is not easy to repair it. After all, it''s also the city where they live. Even if Zhao Nan didn''t say, players directly put down all kinds of tasks at hand. When they see what they can help, they help, pick things and lift things. The figure of the God elect can be seen everywhere. After the copy ended, Zhao Nan got a lot of cheap, and listening to the wind market also got a lot of cheap. The level of the city has been raised one level. Although this level is a simple change from 1 to 2, it makes the listening market very different. The first is the location of the city wall. Huge blue stone bricks are arranged quietly and closely, which has been nearly half higher than the original height. The thickness of the city wall is also the same as the original, and there is an extra clear, ten meter wide moat. Under the river, there are many sharp stalagmites, which are dense and frightening. On the city wall, the number of arrow towers doubled, and the arrow tower itself became more ferocious. There were giant crossbows on each arrow tower. The range of the crossbow shot by this giant crossbow is very long, and its effect on both heaven and earth is also excellent. Moreover, the number of people that can be recruited by the city defense army has also greatly increased. After the city has been upgraded to level 2, the blood regeneration agent and mana restoration agent that have been sold have also changed. It used to be small, but now it is medium-sized. Various commonly used drugs have also been upgraded to varying degrees. The level of the temple has also been increased by one level, with an additional prayer function. When monsters attack the city, the city Lord can sacrifice some specified items to allow players in the whole city to obtain different state bonuses. Originally, according to the normal development, a city should be promoted from level 1 to level 2. First, it needs to attack the regular copy of level 20, and then more than 70% of the players in the city reach level 25, and then complete a special task assigned by the system to the city master. Just listen to the wind market, but this time it took a back door, which saved a lot of time. For Zhao Nan, after listening to the wind market, the benefits are not simple, but the upgrading of the city level. More importantly, the transformation of mentality. I''m afraid you can''t press it at the level. No matter whether you open the map or not, it''s possible to lie down and get shot. This kind of special copy occurs. This piece of luck survived, but who can guarantee to spend it safely next time? As the city Lord, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Nan conveyed the idea of waiting to die without self-improvement through the city Lord''s radio the next day. The city Lord said goodbye excitedly, and the Vice City Lord, who knew his character, snickered. But the effect is surprisingly good. Next is the strategy of level 20 regular copy without accident. The next day after the mobilization, a team of 100 people full of Raiders, watched by many people, walked into the entrance of listening to the regular copy of level 20 of Fengshi one by one. As the last person''s back disappeared, many people were worried. Although I decided to continue to develop the map, when I had raided the level 10 copy, the casualties were still fresh in my memory. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan naturally knows how the level 20 regular copy of Dongyuan city is. But he was powerless to listen to the level 20 regular copy of Fengshi. But for his ability at this stage, although the boss of the regular copy is powerful, the minions on the road can''t stop him. Most of the maps in regular copies are mazes and so on. Therefore, after entering the level 20 regular copy, Zhao Nan was not too surprised. But for this completely strange copy, Zhao Nan can only take every step carefully. "The unknown is the most dangerous." Two flame faucets roared and shuttled on the channel of the maze. The raging fire that filled the whole channel has far exceeded its own limit after various bonuses. Five huge stone monsters were easily destroyed by fire. Zhao Nan gained 30 points of experience. She looked at the road ahead, shook her head, turned around and waved. In the dark channel, there was snow-white long hair. Little Laurie Ye Anya, who claimed to be 13, came slowly. Zhao Nan tried to be gentle and said, "are you hungry?" Little Laurie shook her head and yawned, indicating that she actually wanted to sleep. Zhao Nan looked around and said helplessly, "even if I''m not afraid of these monsters, you can''t sleep well in this place. I can''t keep quiet when I fight." Little Laurie thought on her side for a moment, then nodded, as if she had made a decision. She stretched out her hand. There was a shaking in front of her eyes, and a virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow gradually turned into essence. Unexpectedly, it was a cat woman wearing close fitting black clothes, with a pair of cats on her head, a long tail behind her hips, a white smiling face mask and a thin sword hanging around her waist. Zhao Nan was surprised. Little Laurie stretched out her hand, and the masked cat girl shook her hot figure, changed into a dark shadow, and ran away quickly on the maze channel ahead. "What is this?" Zhao Nan has always been very curious about the origin of little Lori, including her occupation, skills and so on. Of course, I know nothing except the name of the night moon musician. Soon, little Laurie handed a piece of paper. Zhao Nan pinched the paper and looked at it. There were five beautiful small characters "pet Shadow Warrior" on it. "It can explore the path of the maze?" Zhao Nan soon understood what ye Anya''s action was all about. Little Laurie nodded, bowed her head and wrote again. This time, it was not a word, but an expression of a grimace. The grimace has long hair and looks similar to little Lori. Zhao Nan was stunned, reached out and touched little Lori''s head, apologized and said, "I''ll pay attention next time." "Remember the lesson!" Zhao Nan smiled and put away the note with warning words handed over by little Laurie together with the grimace picture. These two days, finina has another hobby, that is, to collect all the things written and painted by little Lori one by one. She said it was full of memories. On the back of each note, she had to write how little Lori looked at that time. After a long time, you may be able to write a growth record or something. After collecting the note, Zhao Nan simply sat up. It seemed unlucky to enter the copy this time. The strategy group kept moving forward. Someone accidentally stepped on the trap, and then saw a flash of light. There was no reaction time, and the whole strategy group was split. Zhao Nan and feinina were separated, but they fell in the same place with little Lori. Fortunately, the team channel can still be used. After they got in touch, they didn''t know where they were. After a little discussion, they decided to continue to explore the maze in their respective positions. Whether we can meet halfway or not, we will always meet at the end of the maze. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finina is dissatisfied with the current situation. The full name of the stone monster occasionally encountered in the maze is'' Guardian stone giant '', ranging from 24 to 27. Except for the high defense, the individual''s attack power and movement speed are relatively slow. It''s not difficult for her to kill. But in this almost aimless way, I don''t know whether to move forward or backward is what bothers her. "Sister finina, have some water." Yanan stuck out her head behind her and handed the water bag in her hand. Since the separation, the monsters along the way have been singled out. Although Yanan can also rely on Pandora to turn into a temporary confrontation for a while, after the skill effect disappears, she can only turn off the fire. After all, her level is still slightly lower, and she is not a powerful career such as a hidden career. Yanan looked at finina drinking water with a small mouth. Her eyes gradually blurred and whispered, "sister finina, you are really good-looking. No wonder brother Zhao Nan has always been inseparable from you. If I were a man, I wouldn''t let go after I had you." Feinina smiled and said, "but Xiaoyou has always regarded you as a baby." Yanan suddenly shook her head and said, "that pig can''t do it! If he had half of brother Zhao Nan, I''d be grateful!" Finina couldn''t help laughing. The couple lived and died together, and still didn''t give up in extremely difficult times. Although Yanan doesn''t say it, if she really wants to change Xiongyou to someone else, I''m afraid she''s the first to object. The mind was seen through, and Yanan bowed her head and refused to let go. The two women walked in the maze. Although they were not afraid of anything, they always felt bored. Yanan said like chatting: "By the way, sister feinina, brother Zhao Nan is so powerful. Do you worry that he will change his mind that day? You may not know how popular he is in Fengshi now. As the city Lord, he can ride a dragon, and he is still the most powerful. I don''t know how many women are secretly discussing it. Some people who love fantasy even say that they don''t mind even being an underground lover Don''t even look at your face. It''s disgusting! " With her eyes turned around, she pretended to be surprised and said, "so he''s so popular." Yanan nodded fiercely: "no, not brother Zhao Nan. Look at Xiong you''s virtue. Women wink at him all day. It''s irritating!" "I''ve said so much. You''re worried about Xiaoyou." Finina sniffed and said that she couldn''t see each other''s thoughts. At that time, she spent six years in vain. "I Pooh, just him!" Anan''s face was slightly red and her tongue was cute. "By the way, I''ve heard Nan describe it." feinina pointed down her lips, looked at the ceiling of the maze, and suddenly said with a smile: "yes, this situation is called Aojiao." "I''ll go... Where''s my pride!" Yanan made a gesture and suddenly shouted, "Hey, where''s a door!" Chapter 144 What appeared in front of them was a purple door, which appeared from a corner and seemed to close tightly. "Purple gate, brother Zhao Nan said that this kind of secret room has a high probability of owning treasures, and the chance of being a trap is very low!" Yanan''s eyes lit up a little and immediately proposed, "shall we go and have a look?" Finina looked at Yanan. The girl is still a timid person when she meets everywhere. Only after getting along did I know that Yanan was actually a lively and enthusiastic activist. She looked at the door sideways and said, "well, be careful. It should be all right." Zhao Nan can walk into this copy without frowning. How can a sky swordsman who has no less than his ability be a timid person? When she followed Zhao Nan out of the city, she dared to sit in the monster area with an elite monster in her hand. She also had her confidence. At the moment of opening the door, what Yanan saw was not the beautiful and gentle little wife who had been standing behind Zhao Nan, but a female martial god who seemed to be able to resist thousands of troops. Yanan jumped fiercely in her heart and longed for the tunnel: "if only I could be as powerful as you one day." With a slight smile, finina had looked into the situation in the secret room at the first moment of opening the door. There is only one box in the middle. It doesn''t look like a trap. I just don''t know what will happen after the box is opened. "You, brother Zhao Nan, said that what''s powerful is not people, but spirit." "Although it is said that people with tough spirit will always be more powerful, but some things can''t be done with strong spirit." Yanan shook her head and said, "such things as three, six, nine, etc. always exist. Otherwise, why do you think some people have higher grades and others have lower grades?" Finina thinks this kind of talk actually has its own reason. She herself didn''t know how to answer. It just suddenly occurred to me that in the "time copy" of that day, Zhao Nan once said this one night: "Some people are born good and carefree for a lifetime. Some people are still struggling when they die. In fact, we are in an unfair world. This injustice will not disappear, so if you want to be fair, it''s better to be an unfair person. As for how to do it, that''s what you think." "The key is to do or not to do it." finina repeated what she said at that time. Yanan said bitterly, "the key is if you can''t do it?" "Then you can only struggle to death, earn it a fish''s death net and swear not to bow your head. At least you can be more comfortable in your heart. It''s better to leave with reluctance than with despair." "This is not a word to encourage people to make progress every day." Finina shook her head, pointed to the box and said, "look what''s in it." There is no horror that after opening the treasure chest, a large number of monsters are approaching and the secret room is closed. Who says that treasures can only be obtained after fighting? What are those who pick up wallets on the road? It''s not fair. When the two women talk about their hearts and encounter the safe acquisition of treasures in the secret room, it is naturally even more unfair. Finina occasionally has a flash of light and says, "so the opportunity is actually in front of her." At this time, Yanan had no action style at all. She was a little sad and said, "unfortunately, things are changeable." "How old are you?" she said with a smile Yanan smiled and turned her eyes. She looked at the things in the box. When she was in her hand, she gently pinched her index finger and thumb and brought them out. It was just an ordinary bottle. She shook the inside. It was not something like a divine pill. Rain and dew in early spring: special props that can make seeds germinate and grow. "So I said, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Yanan sighed. Pie falls from the sky. Unfortunately, pie is an overnight thing. In fact, it''s more delicious than pie. Feinina took the early spring rain dew, and moved in her heart, she took out the "clean flower fairy seeds" from her backpack and put them in her hands. "What is this?" Yanan asked curiously. "Seed." finina whispered, put the fairy seed on the ground, then opened the bottle containing early spring rain and dew, and went down to the seed, although she watched it change. After a while, the flowers broke open and grew a dark red bud. It was very fast. After a while, it grew into the size of a fist. "It''s amazing." Yanan was surprised by the super fast growth rate. The two women squatted on the ground, quietly waiting for the moment when the flower bloomed, subconsciously slowing down their breathing. "This is crimson rose!" Yanan held her chin and looked stunned. "Xiao Nan has a good knowledge of flowers," said feinina with a smile. Yanan smiled and said, "my family used to open a flower shop, so I studied flowers a little. The Chinese language of rose flower is love and love thoughts. Different flower colors have different meanings. It seems that this dark red flower represents the thoughts of ''just want to be with you''." As soon as finina''s eyes brightened, they were dazzling. Somehow, she suddenly poured out infinite love for the flower, smiled and was soul stirring in an instant. The crimson rose finally bloomed, and this touching pink luster flashed in the whole secret room. In the center of the blooming flower, I saw a small man sitting on his knees, with a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings behind him, wearing a pink Petal Dress, just reaching the lower leg. Lv0 rose fairy. At this time, the eyelashes of the rose fairy trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes. It was a pair of pupils as beautiful as rubies, which made people intoxicated in an instant. At this time, the rose fairy stood up, stretched out, flapped her wings behind her, and "chirped" flew away from the flowers and landed on phinena''s shoulder. Joo, Joo, Joo! The rose fairy whispered in phinena''s ear, looking very happy. "So cute!" This lovely creature that doesn''t eat human fireworks instantly makes the two women present completely captured, and then teases around the newly growing rose fairy. "JOJO, JOJO..." finina turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you''ll be called ''JOJO'' in the future." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At one end of the dark labyrinth channel, the shadow warrior cat girl who said that little Lori''s pet jumped from the side wall to the other side wall, using a very neat and strange way of moving forward, and finally jumped to little Lori''s side and knelt on one knee. "Master, you can move on." the cat girl''s voice was lazy and delicate. Zhao Nan touched her nose. If phinina was included, the cat girl was the first human PET he met... Although she was only a cat man. Ye Anya nodded her small chin and stretched out her hand. The cat girl stood up, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Lord Zhao Nan, please follow me down!" Zhao Nan was a little stunned, pointed to himself and said curiously, "do you know me?" "I have the same mind as the little master. Of course I know about Lord Zhao Nan." the cat girl said, shaking her ears on her head, patting the long tail behind her, and said in a slightly deep voice: "thank you Lord Zhao Nan for saving the little master twice!" Zhao Nan became interested and looked at the cat girl. Through the subsequent introduction, she learned that the cat girl''s name was night moon. Because it was a team state, Zhao Nan soon saw that the cat girl''s current level was 30 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The level of pets is naturally limited. Some pets need a lot of experience points to upgrade, while others need less. For example, Ulysses and xiaobinghuang are much more difficult to upgrade than Gao Mingyang''s pets. Some pets require even less experience than their owners, so it is easy to have a pet level slightly higher than the owner''s level. Generally, pets can only be five levels higher than their owners. Ying Wu''s cat girl Ye Yue''s level is level 30. Zhao Nan won''t be surprised. He just wondered how Xiaolei trained the cat girl to the limit of 5 levels. This is a little incredible. A master and a pet all follow the old-fashioned way of speaking. Zhao Nan smiled strangely and joked, "I think you are a descendant of an ancient family." Little Lori turned her eyes back. She didn''t know that this white eye expression had no effect on Zhao Nan who only regarded her as her little sister. Instead, it attracted bursts of chuckles. "I''ve found out the road ahead. Please follow me. There are traps in some places. You need to be careful," said the cat girl night moon. Then he squatted on his knees. Little Lori pinched her skirt and climbed onto the cat girl''s back. The cat girl gently propped her. Little Laurie fell on the cat girl''s shoulder and soon fell asleep. He said he would sleep without hesitation. Zhao Nan frowned, but didn''t speak. On the contrary, the cat girl seemed to have noticed it early in the morning and whispered, "the little master is not in good health. If you can, please pay more attention to adult Zhao Nan in the future and don''t let the little master do too violent things." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "no matter how ill you are, you always have to walk. Besides, there is blood returning agent..." The cat lady whispered, "before the little master became the chosen one, he had a bad heart and fainted after a little strenuous exercise. Even his life was limited. I''m afraid he won''t live long. Fortunately, he became the chosen one and saved his life. But a little strenuous exercise will continue to reduce his life value, which is very dangerous." be congenitally deficient. Zhao Nan soon figured out the key. It can be explained why little Lori''s face has been pale, even paler than those who landed the snow clan. "The little master seldom spoke before, so he can only communicate through pen and ink. Please forgive me, Lord Zhao Nan." "Just call my name." Zhao Nan shook her head and said strangely, "since Anya''s situation is so bad, why didn''t you show up before... Well, why didn''t she call you out?" Level 30 cat girl, even if she doesn''t know her strength, her level alone is very scary. "I can''t answer this question." the cat girl''s eyes twinkled with light. A cat sees a mouse. Zhao Nan''s pores stood up in an instant, but her face remained unchanged and said, "no problem." The cat lady sighed and gave a more detailed explanation: "this is the secret between me and the little master. It is very important for the safety of the little master, so I can''t say." Zhao Nan nodded. Ye Anya''s affairs can only be excavated bit by bit over time. Feinina loves her, and Zhao Nan will not use some tough means to treat the little Lori. So he can only try to be patient. Besides, without saying anything else, in the dust palace that day, little Lori resolutely helped herself, which greatly increased Zhao Nan''s favor with her. While thinking about it, a group of rock monsters suddenly rushed over and took a look. There were eight. The monsters of this copy are in groups of four, but I didn''t expect to die in two groups as soon as I touched them. The cat turned quickly, threw away the little Lori with soft force, and then turned to take it down. It was the little Lori who didn''t disturb her in her deep sleep. The cat girl handed the little Lori to Zhao Nan and whispered, "just give me the monster here. The little master also asked Lord Zhao nan to take good care of it!" After that, as soon as the thin sword was pulled out from his waist, the black tight clothes soon integrated into the dark channel environment, and one person hit the eight monsters who had been rushing away. The cat girl jumped, fell in front of the monster in front, and stood there. Half an inch of land refused to retreat. It was like a steel barrier that could not be blown by the wind and overturned by the waves. Her plump and soft body was moving with some strange rhythm, avoiding and stabbing the sword. She was incomparably fast, and unexpectedly blocked eight monsters. What''s more terrible is that Zhao Nan can''t hear a little voice no matter how fast the attack and how to resist it. The night moon of cat girl is like a shadow, just like when it appears, quiet. Quietly solved the 8 monsters in front, turned back and put the sword into the scabbard. Zhao Nan calculates the time. From her hand to the end of the battle, I''m afraid it won''t take much less than herself. This is a terrible man... Cats are right. Because she was wearing a mask, she couldn''t see how the cat girl looked at this time, but her steps were soft and stable. It can be inferred that she was not tired at all. Zhao Nan squinted and gently handed the little Lori to the cat girl. The little Lori fell on the cat girl''s back again, shook slightly, changed a stable posture and still slept again. Chapter 145 The night moon of the cat girl was silent when she walked. Little Laurie''s long hair hung down and swung a little. Zhao Nan walked without saying a word and silently calculated the attack power of the cat girl. Calculated from her damage to the monster, without calculating skills, it was close to the level of finina in the same situation. He was secretly surprised and immediately relieved that the world was large and full of possibilities. Little Lori, this situation may be rare in some places, but looking at the world, it may only be an excellent group of people. After sleeping for most of the day, little Lori rubbed her eyes and climbed down from the cat girl a little clumsily. Looking around, her eyes were still half open and half closed. She brushed her pen and wrote a few words: "haven''t you arrived yet?" The cat lady said casually, "we can speed up a little now. Little master, you can do it too. You can speed up if you don''t fight." Without any hesitation, ye Anya took out the Guqin. The cat girl held her on her shoulder and sat up. The sound of the piano flowed out. The cat girl dodged and jumped ten meters forward. Zhao Nan squinted and left a digital mark on a wall beside her. It has been ninety-nine times since Tao 1. At present, even if she fights or doesn''t fight, Zhao Nan doesn''t care much. These monsters in the copy didn''t give him much experience, but the combination of "one master and one servant" made him more interested. Even if she doesn''t want to say, she will always show her feet when she makes a move. Little Lori has always been vigilant. In Zhao Nan''s view, this vigilance is not too careful. It''s probably the same age as her. She''s half adult. In fact, she''s just immature. At present, little Lori has two means, one is to turn the sound of the piano into defense, and the other is to drive away monsters with the sound of the piano. There seems to be no means of attack, but the appearance of her pet shadow warrior makes up for this. The wing of the flash wind patted and patted behind him. Zhao Nan followed behind quietly like a ghost at a speed no less than that of the cat girl. He didn''t know, but little Lori was chatting with cat girl. She stubbornly only uses words to communicate with others. Even if the team channel can have a similar kind of spiritual communication, she has always adhered to her own views. But only for Catwoman. Because he is the closest, will not betray himself, will not abandon himself, and will sacrifice his life to save his only one when necessary. "The little master seems to get along well with Lord Zhao Nan." "I just think he''s interesting." In private conversation, little Lori''s words are surprisingly much more. Although she still claims to be an old-fashioned style, she is no longer cold and cold. "Both of them look like good people." The cat girl gave a low, low laugh under her private chat. People say that the heartbeat of a cat can calm people down, but the laughter of a cat woman can calm people down. In front of Zhao Nan, little Lori stared and played a note heavily in her hand, especially loud, just like her voice when chatting privately. "Don''t laugh!" "I''m rude." "Hey, night moon, who the hell are they? I''ve seen so many players, not as powerful as them." The cat lady wanted to touch little Lori''s head, but she found that this position seemed difficult, so she combed her drooping and scattered hair, "my little master is also very powerful." "I always thought he was really terrible. That day, I saw with my own eyes how he cheated everyone with a toy dagger. When he lied, he didn''t blink. Then he lured Lin Yu out. He could have fought back immediately, but he just hid under the water and secretly told me to stay still and watch the change, according to Lin Yu''s words Just do it. " The cat girl listened carefully. When she heard this, she suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Nan behind her. She just engraved a number of 100 on the wall. Zhao Nan seemed to turn her head, but the cat girl turned her head. She couldn''t help but feel strange in her heart, but she didn''t ask. She added her skills of flashing the wings of the wind and listening to the wind. Shi Shi ran followed up, but heard the cat girl''s heartbeat, and suddenly felt at ease. "Little master, do you think the reason why Zhao Nan didn''t do it at that time was just to let Lin Yu completely expose his thoughts?" "He probably thinks I''m just an immature, ignorant little girl who pretends to be mature, and many things are not taboo. Later, I learned about the process of one thing and found that he is the one who gets the most benefits from the beginning to the end. With a toy dagger and a bottle of blood returning agent, the people who listen to the wind market who really oppose him are crazy!" The cat girl nodded noncommittally and suddenly said, "Lord Zhao Nan, you need to jump every three stone slabs ten meters in front, otherwise you will break the trap." Zhao Nan thanked her softly, and then began to write things that needed attention on the wall. When I finished writing, I found that the cat girl had jumped several times, and the distance was tens of meters. Looking at Zhao Nan''s stunned expression at the other end, little Laurie had a proud expression on her face. The cat girl shook her head and thought that the little master was really going to be immature, so she pretended to be mature. But Zhao Nan smiled low, and the light flashed behind him. A pair of white wings bounced out from behind, bent their legs and jumped gently. People slid horizontally in mid air. When they landed, the wings closed and asked in a low voice, "there are more traps in front than monsters?" The cat girl said calmly, "there are more monsters than traps. The road is not long." Zhao Nan''s heart moved and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ JOJO, JOJO. Since the rose fairy was planted, there has been a comfortable light fragrance in the air around. In this copy, the air was turbid. But now it is much cleaner. The sight is dim, but it feels like being in the field. Yanan wanted to tease the rose fairy. When she was in the second finger, she clamped her wings up and put them in front of her eyes. She opened her eyes and looked again and again: "sister feinina, look, this guy''s ears are sharp!" "JOJO, JOJO." Just like the discovery of the new world, the topic between the two soon changed from emotion and life to this newly born little life. Girls have a maternal nature. Even if they are in love for the first time, it may have gone through personnel in finina''s opinion, but in fact, Yanan, who is still a little girl, is no exception. Even she herself was full of affection for the rose fairy. "Well, you scared her." feinina suddenly whispered, "we have to continue on our way. We won''t feel lonely next." "Is it..." Yanan was pleasantly surprised. As soon as she loosened her hand, the rose fairy flew behind feinina in horror, drilled into her hair, and looked out in fear on her white and smooth neck, looking at the new world after the birth. JOJO, JOJO. Finina lowered his head and smiled. There was a slight ripple in his heart, and he did not speak. He just withdrew from the chamber and walked through the labyrinth passageway. Yanan looked shocked behind him, which was much worse than before. The amazing posture suddenly stopped, and the body of a rock monster in front of him was directly broken and scattered. A bright light was immediately emitted from the channel in front, making the channel as white as day. The source of the light is not Zhao Nan. Who else? Finina slipped her long sword into its scabbard. Finina smiled and blinked. Zhao Nan looked up and waved with a smile. The two soon came together. There was no excitement when we met, hugging and kissing. It was just simple. I swept your hair, you patted the dust on my clothes, and there was no word. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s so plain that people vomit!" Yanan shook her head. She didn''t understand this picture, and some of it was out of her imagination. She always felt that such a meeting was not romantic at all. But whether romantic or not, it''s better to meet someone than to walk aimlessly. JOJO, JOJO. Zhao Nan was suddenly stunned and reached out and fell on the hair on feinina''s shoulder. She will never avoid Zhao Nan''s intimacy, but she knows that he is not doing anything intimate here. She tilts her head slightly so that Zhao Nan can easily reach out to the rose fairy hidden in her hair. Zhao Nan took out the body of the rose fairy with two fingers and looked at it curiously. "It''s the seed that''s planted." phinena said the secret room again. The rose fairy looked at Zhao Nan with her eyes of magnificent color and looked uneasy. This is a seed obtained after killing count rose, but it is not a kind of pet. The flower fairy doesn''t seem to have the memory of the past. It''s just a simple little life. It can be crushed to death with a little force. It seemed that she felt something bad. The rose fairy trembled and chirped. "Her name is JOJO. Don''t bully her." feinina reached out to rescue the rose fairy from Zhao Nan, put it in the palm of her hand, and carefully combed her Ling hair. "By the way, who is this?" Several other people who had no sense of existence because of their reunion were finally discovered. After a brief introduction, the cat girl just nodded casually and said hello. Yanan began to look at the cat girl curiously. She found a little more new things today. Unexpectedly, a loud roar came from the front, then a terrible roar came out, and a strong air flow blew out of the channel. "It seems that someone came to the end of the maze one step ahead of us." the cat girl''s eyes twinkled and said with great certainty. Chapter 146 At the end of the level 20 regular copy, there is a big room. There are many fire plates emitting orange fire throughout the room, which is almost no different from the level 10 regular copy. This is the room of the big boss at the end of the maze. A little different is that the maze is not several layers, but only one layer. But in this labyrinth, there are many traps that will send people randomly. If you have just reached the general level and are transferred to another place, you will be depressed. Cat girl seems to have the ability to detect this trap. Because of the change, the people quickly arrived at the source of the sound. When I arrived, I just saw a group of figures. They peed on their hips and rolled out shouting. One of the figures rolled a little far and looked like Venus. Finally, he stopped, lay on the ground, opened his eyes, and then saw a pair of women''s legs. "Hey, Xiao Nan?" The farthest away is Xiongyou. At this time, he stood up in embarrassment, looked at it one by one, and said happily, "you found it!" Yanan looked at Xiongyou. On the road ahead, there was a dark shadow flickering in the gate. Some children said strangely, "did you just plan to attack the boss?" Xiongyou scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m lost. Twenty five of us here are divided together. We can''t find the way around, but suddenly I ran into the boss''s room. I couldn''t help but want to touch it to see if it''s powerful." Yanan was not angry and said, "is this something you can touch casually? Do you think boss is a woman?" Xiongyou quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I don''t touch randomly. I''ll touch one!" Yanan''s face turned red and stretched out his hand to use it on Xiongyou''s waist. The latter ate painfully and distorted his face. Yanan angrily scolded, "dead man, can''t you look around before you speak?" "All around..." Xiong you was stunned. At a glance, several people followed behind Ya Nan immediately shrugged and pulled his head and laughed. Zhao Nan shook her head and smiled. There were not only Xiongyou, but also the people who were swept out of the room stood up one after another and quickly began to check their state. "Well, little friend, how''s the situation when you touch the boss?" Zhao Nan asked. Xiong you said bitterly, "I haven''t touched it yet... Well, I haven''t touched it yet. I was split out by it with a sword. Those winds are very fierce!" Repulsion skill... Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully. At this time, the people recovered and quickly gathered together. Listen to the two disasters in Fengshi, plus an unpleasant expulsion event. As long as Zhao Nan stands there, most players dare not breathe. Whether it''s strength or power, Zhao Nan has conditions that players have to obey. "Go, let''s touch it too." Zhao Nan suddenly joked. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alas? Who''s the one in black?" Curiously watching Zhao Nan and feinina enter the boss''s room, but in addition, there are little Lori and cat girl. "It seems to be Xiao Anya''s pet." Yanan approached the door of boss''s room with a little worry. Xiongyou''s eyes lit up, and some children looked forward to saying, "Xiaonan, after this copy comes out, let''s go and get a pet. Brother Nan said that the scene of getting pets in the wind market came out!" Ya Nan, who didn''t know her boyfriend''s mind, nodded and suddenly remembered something. She flushed and smoothed the dirty clothes on Xiong you, patted the dust and whispered, "does it hurt?" Xiong you was stunned and smiled foolishly. He thought he''d better get a more normal pet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In boss''s room, listening to the final character of level 20 regular copy of Fengshi, he opened his eyes, gave out a dark green light, and looked closely at the new group of people invading its territory. The boss is not big. He should be a little higher than two and a half meters. He is wearing heavy armor. There are many small steel nails on the armor surface. He holds a huge heavy sword like a door panel. Unexpectedly, he is a huge tiger man with golden hair and a tiger head. Lv28 maze boss Betrayer. The scope of the traitor''s activities is somewhat large, that is to say, there is not much room for players to move in the room. More directly, this is not a strategy that can be used by hundreds or thousands of people in the city. "The number of people who can enter by visual inspection is about... 30." Zhao Nan squinted a lot. The traitor''s eyes calmly looked at the intruder beyond the limit of its activities. He didn''t move. The giant sword was inserted in front of him, straightened up, and his hands were flat on the handle of the giant sword, just like a fierce general. "Lord Zhao Nan, how are you going to deal with the Betrayer?" The cat girl suddenly made a noise, and little Lori looked up curiously. Zhao Nan looked calm and said, "my general practice is to explore once and see the boss''s various skills before starting the attack." The cat girl bowed her head and thought a little, then said in a charming voice, "in this case, I''ll give you the trial work this time." Zhao Nan was stunned. Although the betrayer''s level was not as good as cat girl. But the ability of boss is not as simple as grade. It''s just that the cat girl night moon volunteered, which is somewhat thought-provoking. Zhao Nan mused: "finina, you go with the night moon. You are both very fast. If you support each other, the security will be improved a lot." Feinina nodded happily, just a simple test without using her real strength. As soon as her legs stared, she gently fell into the betrayer''s scope of activities like floating catkins. At this time, the cat girl silently appeared beside feinina and didn''t find out how she acted. In her heart, she subconsciously showed a kind smile and whispered, "be careful." "Miss finina, please be careful too." the cat girl put politeness in her speech as usual. With a smile, finina flicked the hair on her shoulder, took out the rose fairy hidden in her hair, pointed to little Laurie and said, "JOJO, where are you going?" Chirp, the rose fairy flew out, and the side head flew to little Laurie. Little Laurie also looked at the side head. She stretched out her hands and pulled the rose fairy''s arms from left to right. JOJO!! JOJO! "Little Anya can''t, it''s not a toy." finina sniffed. Little Laurie nodded, took the rose fairy in her palm, put it on her chest, and looked quietly - the cat girl had made a provocative attack on the Betrayer first. As soon as finina''s eyes were frozen, she said in a secret way. After she was so fast, the long sword in her hand burst out like a bright moon, and her hand was a strong moon falling attack. This is the boss of the type form. Although it can''t say how superior it is in terms of defense, it is absolutely worthy of the specification of the regular copy boss. In addition, because of its small size, it is also surprisingly fast, and even proficient in fencing. Zhao Nan watched silently. It is not a simple thing to calculate the attack events of various skills of the boss. I saw that feinina and cat girl turned into two dark shadows and walked around the Betrayer, but they didn''t work hard. Instead, the damage value was a little low, which was consumed slowly. Zhao Nan suddenly came to a surprising conclusion. If there are no mistakes in the middle and the restorative agents can keep up, the two of them can consume the boss alive. Suddenly, the traitor raised his heavy sword to his head and whirled it vigorously. A terrible whirlwind spread rapidly around, leaving no room for people to move and dodge! Fenina and Catwoman were defeated by this full range of skill attack, and their bodies were thrown out at the same time, with the ability of repulsion effect. At the same time, they lost more than one third of their life value directly. At this time, the Betrayer who had just released the whirlwind thrust his sword into the floor and continued its motionless appearance. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and feinina pulled her up. Feinina apologized, "this is a little difficult to deal with." At this time, the cat girl patted her dirty clothes and came over and said, "Lord Zhao Nan, the degree of temptation can only reach this degree." At this time, the people outside the door completely looked away from the battle. Xiongyou couldn''t help but say with a bitter face: "it was just made out by it... It can''t be killed at all!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s not too difficult. Although the whirlwind attack range covers all directions, there is no wind about a foot from the ground, and the top of the whirlwind is also estimated to be a dead corner of the skill effect. As long as you pay attention to these two points when the whirlwind comes out, it''s just a slow strategy." "Then let''s wait for others to come and act together?" In the maze, there are some people in the strategy group who haven''t said it yet. Zhao Nan estimated the strength comparison between the two sides and said decisively: "no, we can eat this battle!" The crowd soon reorganized the team. This time, it was not as simple as testing, but all the staff did it. Zhao Nan releases Ulysses, and xiaobinghuang leaps out with Twitter. Cat girl quietly pulls out her sword, and Yanan directly enters Pandora''s transformation mode. The betrayer''s health will soon recover as before because he is out of battle. At this time, the sky dragon roared and suddenly flashed a huge ball of light in his mouth. After eating the pet elixir produced by the dust palace and rising three levels in a row, the sky dragon finally has another attack ability. Dragon bullet! The shining light bomb, like a shell, hit the traitor hard and hit him first! At the same time, xiaobinghuang is not willing to be weak. Although her physique is small, the frost is frightening. The betrayer''s body was closed by a layer of frost, and the other players who had already prepared also released their skills one after another. Boom, boom! In the copy room, except for the attack on the boss, the skill power can''t do any damage to any place in the room. The floor was already smooth. At this time, it reflected colorful light, which was very dazzling. Zhao Nan jumped up, stretched out his hands, and flew high over the traitor. The height of the room is high enough, and then use the soul devouring staff a little harder. A black light came out, right behind the traitor, and the black light disappeared. The next step is to wait until its health is reduced. But at this time, the rebel roared and made a lot of effort with his long sword. A huge sword wind directly rowed to Zhao Nan''s side. He moved his mind and immediately dodged as soon as the wings of the blazing sky clapped. The sword wind passed through his body, and it even increased his life by nearly one tenth. Fixed damage is too scary. Boss made a big move when he was angry. Zhao Nan was sweating, not frightened by the boss''s attack, but looked strangely at the life value display on the rebel''s head. He lost half of his meow! "Lying in the trough!" Zhao Nan directly couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. Death ray, the chance is very low. The effect of instantly reducing the monster''s HP by 50% has been hit! The boss''s level is level 28. The probability of death ray hiding effect is only 5%! The ferocious hit rate of this one hit immediately made Zhao Nan pay a lucky note. The boss suddenly reduced his general health and stunned the rest of the people at the same time. "Don''t be in a daze, the boss is still moving!" Zhao Nan quickly drank. To be in a daze when attacking the boss is tantamount to death. But the ferocious hit rate of the death ray made Zhao Nan instantly get the greatest hatred value of the Betrayer. Unless he immediately jumps out of the battle and leaves the battle head, it is impossible to give up him and attack others until the boss dies. In that case, Zhao Nan didn''t attack at all. She concentrated on avoiding the attack of the Betrayer, and occasionally put thorns and vines to let phinina cut it. This time, Zhao Nan won the wings of the blazing sky and had the ability to fly. Zhao Nan didn''t have to rely on leaving the battle to avoid the boss''s attack. The efficiency of the strategy was undoubtedly much faster. Cut and cut, a cut is two hours. The continuous flight of blazing wings needs to consume mana, especially when accelerating suddenly. In this battle, Zhao Nan didn''t do much, but kept drinking medium mana restoration agent to ensure that he wouldn''t be attacked by the traitors. Little Laurie quietly held the rose fairy and stood on the edge watching. She occasionally teased and yawned. She felt a little sleepy and almost wanted to sleep. Suddenly, little Lori''s eyes lit up, took a small step, and jumped into the edge of the battle circle. With a bang, the maze boss finally fell to the ground! After two hours of fighting, he finally pushed the maze boss to the ground. Little Lori yawned again, jumped one step, and walked out of the battle like a rabbit. She took out a big pillow and a cotton tire from her backpack, threw herself on the ground, pillowed her head and closed her eyes. When experience is gained, what will be lost will be picked up by the cat girl. Little Lori has nothing to worry about and sleeps when she is sleepy. After the boss is pushed down, in addition to killing the team to gain a lot of experience, other participating players will also get different degrees of experience rewards according to the output damage more or less. Just all kinds of items burst out, but there is no distribution right. This is the first kill of listening to the level 20 regular copy of Fengshi. Zhao Nan has begun to look forward to what rewards will be given. Chapter 147 The system prompts can be ignored. Zhao Nan just looked at it a little. The ferocious death ray was so ecstatic that the time of strategy was reduced by half. This first kill boss, usually burst more things. Zhao Nan looked at a wide range of objects and suddenly looked bright. Picked up a ball the size of a basketball from the ground. Looking at his happy look, it seems to be something rare. The crowd could not help approaching. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "this is a forbidden space ball, which can''t be equipped by individuals. But it can be installed in the soul crystal. When the monster attacks the city, a forbidden space will appear near the soul crystal. Flying monsters can''t fly in this field." Monster siege, if only the monsters on the ground, it''s OK to say. Although the number is as large as it is difficult to resist, those flying monsters are the most difficult. The appearance of this forbidden ball directly makes the safety of Soul Crystal soar the next time the monster attacks the city! There are only more than 10000 players left in the wind market. Even if the city is upgraded, Zhao Nan is also worried about the next monster siege. Well, the appearance of the forbidden ball is a big stone in my heart. The next step is to improve the strength of players in the city. The cat lady picked up a necklace and said directly, "Lord Zhao Nan, can I give this necklace to the little master?" Zhao Nan took a look at the necklace and increased her defense and health. The quality is purple. It''s not the best, but in the case of little Lori, it''s the most suitable for her. Just when she wanted to promise, the cat girl said, "I''m willing to explore the traps and routes of this maze one by one in exchange!" Zhao Nan was stunned and then nodded. It''s a good thing that Catwoman is willing to take the initiative to help. He has coveted the ability to explore the maze for a long time. After the boss of the copy is raided, there is a door to leave the copy directly. But Zhao Nan did not choose to leave immediately. But began to sweep the whole copy under the leadership of Catwoman. When the boss''s strategy method comes out, we still need to draw the limited map of the whole maze to complete the strategy of a conventional copy. With the completion of the first introduction of level 20 regular copy, the system has prompted that the map of listening to the wind city has been opened, and there are more advanced monster areas, more scenes and more tasks. All these changes are completed in an instant. But when the map is open, there is not much cheering in Fengshi... When the map is open, it means that the number and level of monsters will have a significant body when monsters attack the city next time. If you want to survive the next monster siege, kill the monster, but do the task to get all kinds of promotion. Listening to the wind, a new round of leveling upsurge began from this moment! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The cat girl is very efficient. It took a day to draw all the safe routes of the maze, even where there are traps. In this way, you can practice level safely in the maze through the maze map, whether you want a fool or not. As for the strategy boss, it is the principle of voluntariness. Although more maps have been opened, Zhao Nan is not in a hurry, but she is looking for some valuable tasks. Today, unlike in the past, he stayed in the boss''s room. Once the boss appeared, he brushed it crazily, and didn''t dare to say anything superfluous. I''m afraid there''s no monster on the map whose experience value can match the boss of level 20 regular copy. Of course, Zhao Nan will change a batch of hands every time he brushes out the boss. Except for a fixed number of people, the rest will be taken once as long as they can cause more than 1 point of damage to the boss. This is a brush monster and taking people. When the strength and level of these people come up in the future, they can also drive other people. In this cycle, when everyone''s level and strength are improved, this copy will not be a terrible place, Zhao Nan''s current level is level 28. When he goes out to kill monsters, he doesn''t have much experience except level 28-30 monsters at the edge of the newly opened map. He might as well play with the boss in the copy. He can not only get more experience values, but also occasionally burst out some used props. On the third day after the first killing of the boss, Xiongyou and Yanan took time to go to the dust palace to get a pet out. In fact, after killing the boss for the first time, Zhao Nan gave the location of the dust palace. These days, in addition to the copy, the place where players gather to do more is this special scene of obtaining pets. Generally, players can only fight one pet. This is what Zhao Nan knows. But the appearance of finina subverted his cognition. Until the cat girl appeared. She doesn''t have a player Bracelet tightly, and she can fight a pet. Zhao Nan finally knows more about human pets. In this way, the so-called humanoid pet does not possess the qualification of a pet. In other words, because it is a humanoid pet, it can play extra games. However, whether or not the qualification is occupied, Zhao Nan already has eurisis himself, and the quota is full. Therefore, there may be some powerful pets hidden in the scene of the dust palace, but it has not been with him. Unless Ulysses dies. Thinking of the problem that humanoid pets can also carry other pets to fight, Zhao Nan suddenly had a whim. If he harvested another humanoid pet, and then let the humanoid harvest the humanoid, does this cycle mean that he can summon a terrible number of teams at the same time? Just think about it later, and just regard the idea as a daydream. Not to mention the probability of humanoid pets, just the amount of equipment and materials required is enough to deter people. Since he didn''t consider that kind of unrealistic problem, Zhao Nan devoted himself to his level training. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a month. This is the first half year after the disaster. Listen to the full strategy of level 20 regular copy of Fengshi, which has entered the formal stage. At the same time, Zhao Nan finally left the regular copy of level 20. With the increase of character level, the experience value given by each killing boss will become less. At this time, he had reached level 30. He had to go out alone to listen to the mage hall in Fengshi for professional advancement. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan, who has advanced his profession and become an ancient arcane master of black iron! Reward 30 points of all attributes, increase the original attack power by 50, the original life value by 500 and the original mana value by 500, get the inheritance of ancient arcane and start the ''fusion'' skill." "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing three career advancement achievements..." "Ding!..." "Ding!..." Every career advancement is a time to greatly improve your ability. That feeling is like drinking frozen soda in a hot day. Zhao Nan was very satisfied with the strength improvement obtained after he advanced from bronze to black iron. And this time, there is an ancient arcane professional skill - fusion. Fusion: unique skill of ancient arcane masters. Two skills can be combined to produce new skills. Note: the integrated skills must be of the same family; The grade difference between each other shall not exceed grade 5; Integration skills must be proficient; Fusion has a certain probability of failure. After failure, the skill proficiency of fusion is directly cleared and needs to be practiced again before fusion can continue. On this day, Zhao Nan was stunned for a long time after she saw her new ''integration'' skill. He subconsciously wanted to try this'' fusion ''skill. Burst fireball + hot ray "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan for successfully integrating the two skills and obtaining a new skill, burst ray." Burst ray: shoot a hot ray. After the ray concentrates on the target, release ten small hot rays to attack. The primary ray has the burning ability, and the secondary ray has the general burning ability of the primary ray. "I didn''t expect a success..." Zhao Nan looked at the burst ray skill thoughtfully, but found that it didn''t work as well as the burst fireball. The cooldown time is much longer and the mana cost is more. After this burst ray skill appeared. The old burst fireballs and hot rays disappeared. But the burst ray skill can be forgotten through props, and then relearn the burst fireball and searing ray. "No, no... the best way to integrate is to make the same skills match each other and complement each other''s deficiencies, so as to achieve a more ideal effect." Zhao Nan quickly figured out the key. At present, all his skills are purchased through the mage hall and use the skills of ordinary mages. It was only because of his ability to reduce and copy that his attack power was improved, and it was terrible. However, these skills are public skills, which are easy to be familiar with, and can''t be seen how powerful they are when they are used more. If people pay attention to them a little, it''s easy to find a way to crack them. Like thorns and vines, as long as two dark mages use it at the same time, the effect will be the same as him. "There will be more Kung Fu next..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the level 20 regular copies, I haven''t seen the terrible skill release scene of the city Lord for a long time. But it doesn''t matter, because I''m afraid the vice mayor is the same. And there is a hot cat girl accompanied. Although she is wearing a mask, her swaying posture has made people daydream. As for the disappeared City Lord, he didn''t go to do any important task, but bought a lot of mana restoration agent, went deep into the edge of the newly opened map alone and opened fire on those level 30 monsters. Laugh occasionally. Occasionally, he shook his head in frustration and drank a few bottles of mana restorer. His skills flew all over the sky. Chapter 148 After tossing on the edge away from the listening wind market for some time, Zhao Nan had the feeling that he had been living in an open-air temporary safety zone for a full month with a pile of dry food and blood returning agent. Those days were the most boring. The harvest was just average after the whole month. It was really frustrating and frustrated, and I felt at a loss about the way ahead. Now it''s the same boring this time, but the effect is excellent. The skills of the five departments are complex and diverse. The higher the level, the more skills you can learn. Zhao Nan''s own skills have become a little bloated. Some skills are not commonly used, but it''s a pity to give up intuition when it can be used. This embarrassing situation will become more and more obvious with the increase of skills. Therefore, after adding the ability of "integration", Zhao Nan naturally has to streamline all her skills. As for the character level, you can also slow down. Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood. Moreover, if you "copy" once, it can be regarded as using skills twice. In fact, the speed of proficiency improvement has doubled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The monster calendar is July 10. It''s still 10 days before the first monster siege. It''s just half a year. Since the introduction of level 20 regular copy and the opening of level 30 monster map, the average level of all players in listening to Feng City will rise almost every day. Originally, the number of players listening to the wind market is not large. On average, there will be a lot more tasks that individuals can accept. The copy is so large. Ten people brush and 100 brushes. Finally, it is natural for ten people to brush. I''m afraid it''s still a long time before the level 30 regular copy is opened. But it''s not far from the second monster siege. Zhao Nan''s streamlining of his skills has almost reached the end stage. Zhao Nan is a little concerned about the situation of Dongyuan city these days. Ximenyu became the mayor of Dongyuan city two months ago. He took a people-friendly way. Unlike Zhao Nan, he never mentioned his ability to expel. It''s just that the level has been suppressed for too long, and someone will be promoted accidentally. Therefore, it is not unforeseeable to open the level 20 regular copy in Dongyuan city. Now that ximenyu has really become the city master, we naturally know about the urban upgrading system. With the upgrading of the city, we can recruit the city defense army, let the aborigines participate in the monster attack, improve the city''s defense, and so on. Ximenyu is not stupid. Naturally, he knows the disadvantages of blindly relying on suppression level to avoid monster siege. Monsters can be refreshed. Players are counted as one dead. If they go on like this, they will always be consumed one day. Instead, it''s better to develop all the time. Therefore, the strategy of Dongyuan level 20 conventional copy was also put on the agenda, and the strategy was soon completed. At this stage, Dongyuan city is also in the upsurge of national upgrading. In addition, the development of the "end of the world" guild was somewhat unexpected to Zhou an. Now the guild has developed into one of the three major guilds in Dongyuan City, far surpassing Duan Sirius''s "Guardian Knight". If you simply calculate the comprehensive strength of the guild, you can even compete with "Purgatory". Zhao Nan thinks this is already very powerful - after all, the president of purgatory is the city master. Moreover, the guild of purgatory has become an intermediate guild. Gao Mingyang''s growth was good, and their grades soon rushed up. Moreover, Dongyuan city also broke the ball of no air. It is estimated that it will be much easier to guard the monster attack next time than to listen to the wind market. "I said Zhao Nan, what''s the matter with you over there? We don''t know anything except that you''re not a dead man. Are you still a brother?" The email sent by Gao Mingyang yesterday was filled with a dissatisfied anger that he bought a watch last year. Zhao Nan looked at the e-mail and sat in the monster area. The sky around him was guarded by dragon power and force. No monster dared to approach half a step. At that time, he didn''t think about the combination of skills. I just remember the moment when the "end of the world" was announced in a small bar in Dongyuan city a long time ago. That night singing and dancing, forget yourself, everyone is hot-blooded. Zhao Nan was alone in the monster group. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing. There was an unspeakable emotion in her heart. She quickly replied to an email and wrote a sentence in a special literary style. "As long as we remember our original dream, we will see each other one day, probably in spring." Then he closed the e-mail prompt in Dongyuan City, and the soul devouring staff stood up to the sky, just like setting up a middle finger for the sky that day. He severely manipulated and killed those monsters who wanted to get close, but didn''t dare to get close, and could only become a little experience. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s probably spring! Sleeping trough, it''s just winter. How long will it take?" Gao Mingyang looked at the mail from afar, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and couldn''t help scolding. At present, the hall of Dongyuan guild is only on the floor of two intermediate guilds. The elders of the "end of the world" guild are looking at their president''s angry expression. In fact, they have a lovely angry expression. Whether it''s spring, summer, autumn or winter, at least there''s a hope. After realizing that he seems to have become a joke, Gao Mingyang cleared his throat heavily: "If winter comes, will spring be far behind? Zhao Nan, who also knows the poem of snow vegetables, is good." Then she burst into a giggle. Among the elders of the guild, there was only one woman left since feinina left. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s Shelley, from Ode to the west wind." "Lying trough!" Laughing loudly, I found that I hadn''t laughed here for a long time since two people in the guild suddenly left. I laughed so much that tears came out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After laughing for a while, Xu Yang stopped and rubbed his stomach, which hurt because he laughed heartily. It''s a little cold today. The first snow in winter fell in Dongyuan city. Through the windows of the room, you can see that the whole Dongyuan city has become gray. Because it was a little cold, they were ready to open some wine to warm up. They had talked about the world for a long time. Just half a day ago, they passed a regular copy of level 20 and gained a lot. While warming up here, they were also celebrating. The snow is falling, and the snow is getting thicker. Xu Yang rubbed his chilly fingers. Then he silently opened the mail column, tilted his head and entered a sentence. Then he sighed and didn''t send it out, but simply kept it and was ready to go. "Or... When you can say it yourself." Chapter 149 Listen to the wind, there was no snow in the city, but when the north wind blew away, it suddenly became a lot colder. Although they all log in to the game for abnormal people, they will still be cold when it is cold and hungry when it is hungry. Zhao Nan''s skill integration alone is like some ascetic hatred that goes deep into the mountains. He has such patience and mood. Because I''ve been used to it before, it feels good to come once in a while. But finina can''t stand the days when she can''t see each other and can only talk. Although it is also upgraded in the regular copy. Just when I felt tired, I still ignored those players who were eager to get help, shook my hair, held little Lori and left the copy without hesitation. Then several times of transmission, appeared next to Zhao Nan. The cat woman will take the initiative to throw down a piece of cloth in the temporary safety zone, and then feinina will take out all kinds of delicious food. Then it''s picnic time. Zhao Nan would not choose fairy biscuits if she could have two hot meals. In particular, his taste was actually tricky by finina a long time ago. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and sandwiched a sandwich handed over by feinina in front of her. She took a big bite. While chewing, she smiled and said, "how''s the collection of spirit recently?" Finina was touching the butter for the bread slice asked for by little Lori. She smelled the speech and said, "it''s going to exceed 20000!" Spirit is a brand-new prop from the monster. After the temple is upgraded to level 2, the prayer and the player status of the whole city need to use the prop is soul. This game is not a scarce thing, but the amount to be consumed each time is an amazing number. The more souls offered, the longer or stronger the blessing state. Of course, it''s not easy to play 20000 souls with the number of players like listening to the wind market. It''s just that Zhao Nan wants to come, which is far from enough. JOJO, JOJO. While thinking about the spirit, the rose fairy chirped and shouted twice, and put her head out of a group of wild flowers not far away. Her little head was decorated with some tiny pollen. Zhao Nan took a look. Since JOJO was planted, she is a baby born from nowhere. She doesn''t know where to move, is curious about everything, can''t form a team, can''t share experience, and can only upgrade by sucking all kinds of nectar. Can''t communicate, because she can only chirp. But it won''t go away. Strictly speaking, the rose fairy is also a monster of the strange line system, and the type is the goblin system. JOJO won''t be separated either. She always likes to stay with feinina and never gets separated. "You can gain experience by eating. This little guy is at ease." Zhao Nan chuckled and saw little Laurie pull up her skirt a little and walk carefully behind the rose fairy. Suddenly, she pounced with expressionless force and grabbed the little thing in her hands. Little Binghuang flew up and down on her two, occasionally talking and shouting. Since the introduction of 20 regular copies, this leisurely day will be enjoyed every three or five times. "By the way, Lord Zhao Nan, you''ve been here for almost a month. Have you met the ''legendary undead''?" Zhao Nan turned her head and saw that the cat girl night moon was talking. She still wears that white mask. Only half of the mask can be removed, and it will only be removed when eating. Zhao Nan originally thought that behind the mask was actually a cat''s face, but what was removed was a normal human appearance. The lips exposed by the night moon are very sexy, opening and closing, "well, it''s a legend about this area." Legends are generally linked to some tasks. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and knew that the cat girl had some strange instincts. He once jokingly told Gao Mingyang that his deputy occupation was explorer, so he would know more. This kind of sub occupation really exists, but the conditions obtained are no easier than the main occupation to become a hidden occupation. It can also be regarded as a hidden occupation among sub occupations. It is very likely that cat women will have such a secondary occupation, so that the awesome exploration of maze will be made. Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t ask. He was more concerned about: "what kind of legend?" The night moon said, "well, when I came from shell village, I occasionally heard about the ''legendary dead''. It was said by an old woman who collected wild fruit." Feinina was stunned. She was accompanied all the way. She couldn''t help but say strangely: "night moon, I didn''t hear it." The cat girl smiled naturally and said, "at that time, you were still bothered about not buying butter. Of course, you didn''t care about the conversation on the road." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finina recalled it. Suddenly, she didn''t care. She smiled and said, "there''s no way. My man''s taste has become tricky recently." "It''s my fault." Zhao Nan didn''t mind carrying this charge, narrowed her eyes and asked curiously: "then, what''s the specific content of this legend?" "It is said that there was a hunter in shell village. One day, the man of the hunter''s family went into the mountain to hunt, but he didn''t come. His wife waited at the entrance of the village every day, but day by day, the man still didn''t come back. Until one night, many people died indirectly in the village. People in the village suspected that the hunter must have touched the mountain after entering the mountain When the taboo was, the devil who lived in the mountain was angered. The devil would retaliate. Then the people in the village discussed ways to calm the devil, so they tied up the hunter''s wife and sent it to the mountain as a gift for contribution. " Zhao Nan suddenly looked around. At present, the monster area he is in, or this area, is the same monster - the fallen devil. "The so-called taboo doesn''t mean this place?" Zhao Nan frowned. The night moon shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but this is really the top of the mountain. The monster is also a fallen devil, which overlaps with the legendary devil in some way." "But what is the ''legendary undead''?" Finina listened with her knees folded, a little fascinated. The cat girl continued: "since the hunter''s wife was sent to contribute, there have been no dead people in the village. It is said that it is the reason why the devil has stopped his anger. But later, someone occasionally saw a white figure in the mountain. It is suspected that the hunter''s wife would lure and kill the people lost in the mountain and avenge herself." Chapter 150 After the legend said, the cat woman assembled half of the mask back to her face, covered her sexy lips and sat quietly aside. According to legend, the story of the hunter''s wife was a little bleak, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. Probably because of the same woman, a sad color flashed on finina''s face. Zhao Nan patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "by the way, did you bring milk here?" "Yes, you wait." Feinina was stunned and soon realized that Zhao Nan was just diverting her attention, so she smiled sweetly, her unhappiness disappeared, bent over and took out a bottle of milk from the picnic basket. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened it, xiaobinghuang glided to her, grabbed the bottle on her claws and flew far away. "This greedy guy." feinina immediately laughed and scolded. Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at Shaye flying farther and farther. There were some children who had done bad things and wanted to hide secretly. She joked: "call it back. Don''t bump into the dense fog area like last time. You have to work harder to find it." Pets that exceed a certain distance but cannot be recycled. This is not a flat area, but a mountain forest. There are many big trees around. Xiaobinghuang flies a little higher and hides in those tree crowns. It is difficult to see. Feinina shook her head, stepped out of the safety zone, jumped into the tree, held Shaye in her arms, patted her head and taught her a lesson in a low voice. In the shadow of the tree, there was a sudden white, and some fog came out, which soon made the forest land in front of her hazy, and finina couldn''t help but be surprised. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The cat girl''s hearing was very sharp. The cat on her head shook and looked in that direction. This action naturally startled Zhao Nan. He also left the safety zone. You have blessed yourself with a skill - the eye of clairvoyance. This skill is the product of this period of integration. Let the wind of listening merge with the wind of lightness. After the blessing, the range of 50 meters becomes full vision, just as there are many lenses on the body, you can stretch the distance at any time and slow down the movement of the target. "I''ll go and have a look." The cat girl suddenly said. Zhao Nan nodded, frowned and whispered, "there seems to be a figure in the fog." Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking at the cat girl''s bright eyes. She thought that the cat girl and he are actually the same kind of people. They all care about some strange tasks, "or... Don''t separate. I locked it and passed together." "Good!" Without hesitation, the cat turned her body and jumped, fell in front of little Lori and carried little Lori behind her. Feinina fell from the tree. Zhao Nan came and flicked xiaobinghuang''s head. "You didn''t make trouble this time." At this time, the white shadow in the fog did not go far, but wandered around. When it got closer, it became clearer and clearer. It was a woman with long hair and a shawl that covered half of her face. Feinina said in surprise, "this is the legendary ghost, the hunter''s wife?" Zhao Nan mused: "look at the gender and appearance, but you have to make sure." No matter whether the role of the task or not, it must be close to a certain distance before the other party''s name is displayed. The eyes were hazy, and even half of the naked face of the woman in white could not be seen clearly. At this time, the cat girl put down little Lori and walked forward quietly. She can walk silently. This skill is more powerful than ordinary thieves, and she can hide her heartbeat and breathing. She won''t even affect the airflow when she walks. Shadow warrior, cat girl''s profession, is indeed the same as its name, as if it were a shadow. As the cat girl approached, everyone was also calm and calm. At this time, the woman in white seemed to be aware of it and suddenly turned around. Her long black hair flew like a hedgehog, turned into a terrible long needle and shot at the cat girl. The cat girl''s reaction is absolutely first-class. In the face of that dense attack, she elongated her legs, bounced one by one, and avoided all. But the woman in white came and could see everything about her. His eyes kept blood and tears, and his face was blue and black. Lv30 dead Katyusha! Blue name. But when she saw the dead Katyusha coming, the cat girl scolded, and the thin sword lightning shot at her waist, drawing a cold light in front of her eyes. The cold light flashed across the dead without any force. The cat girl felt a burst of pain in her heart, and the dead in front of her didn''t hurt at all. "Be careful, she has no entity, and the physical attack is invalid!" Zhao Nan quickly shouted. Ho ho ho! The cat girl stabbed out three swords like lightning. The dead still didn''t hurt at all. Her long hair trembled and burst out. She wrapped the cat girl''s body tightly in an instant! At this time, finina quietly shot. The sky sword saint can''t be as silent as the shadow warrior, but the sword light is frightening and is another style. The long sword in her hand easily cut the long hair of the dead and pulled the cat girl back. Zhao Nan frowned and stretched out a small fireball. This is the meaning of several small skills he retained without integration. But I saw the fireball directly passing through the body of the dead, falling on the ground behind and exploding into a small pit. Zhao Nan squints - even the magic skill attack has failed. In this area, since the dead came out, the nearby fallen demons immediately disappeared, as if they had become the paradise of the dead. It floated over without making a sound, fast or slow. Finina frowned, and a sword gave an arc of sword light. She still passed through the body of the dead, but carved a big tree behind it into two halves. She couldn''t help but say in frustration, "it''s still useless." Zhao Nan''s heart moved. The soul devouring staff came out a little, and the gray fog shot out, twining around the dead in an instant. Soul roar! I saw the dead suddenly hold his head and scream. His face was painful. He had left blood and tears. At this time, he was more like an evil ghost. Spiritual attacks can work! Soul roar is not enough to kill the undead, but the damage is good. Zhao Nan stretched out his hand a little more. Among the skills he studied, only the skills of the dark system, some of which are biased towards spiritual attacks. Soul bite! "Ah --!" The dead suddenly became more painful, and his body fell to the ground, curled up and trembled. Just two skills go on, its health value does not decrease much. While Zhao Nan was preparing another skill, the undead suddenly screamed, "don''t kill me!" Chapter 151 "Please, don''t kill me!" Katyusha, the dead, pleaded weakly for mercy on the ground. Although there were still blood and tears in his eyes, his eyes were frightened. His curled body tightened more and more with the effect of Zhao Nan''s two skills, which was very painful. Can speak! This is not what ordinary monsters should be. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment. After she was ready to go, she stretched out her hand behind her, shook her head and said, "be careful, there is fraud." Zhao Nan shook her head to show her peace of mind. He swept the soul devouring staff over himself, and then the earthy yellow light flashed, and three earthy yellow halos suddenly appeared on him. Earth Spirit guard! This is a combination of rock armor and another rare earth skill. Attach three auras to your body. The health value of each aura is 700 points. The three auras add up to 2100 points. After each aura is destroyed, the defense of the remaining auras will be increased by 20%. Although many of the undead''s attacks are ineffective, its attacks have entities, otherwise phinena can''t cut off its hair. With a hero badge to save damage and the protection of the Earth Spirit, Zhao Nan walked in front of the undead Katyusha. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the damage effects of the two skills have disappeared, and the undead has relieved the pain. Wen Yan raised his head and said sadly, "I was originally the person who killed the shell village and was sent to the devil. After death, I have to kill fresh souls for the devil every once in a while. Today is just the deadline for offering souls. I have to come out." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "the devil killed you. Why do you serve it and kill others?" The undead said painfully, "my soul is detained by the devil. If I don''t meet its requirements, I will be tortured." He fell to the ground, his voice was more sad, and cried loudly: "my husband was killed by the devil, and I was tortured by the devil sometimes. Please, please! I know you are the chosen one of God. With the power given by God, you can help me." Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. After a long time, the identity of the dead came out - the role of releasing the task is not a monster. But now it seems that if you want to get a task from it, you must defeat it first. Next, just follow the other party''s words and continue the dialogue, and the task will appear automatically. When they saw that Zhao Nan was all right, they came over one by one. They just heard Zhao Nan say, "how can I help you?" Katyusha said, "I know where the devil is. As long as you can defeat it and find my soul box from its hand, you can rest my soul." "Ding! Do players accept the ''fraudulent Wizard'' task?" It''s rare to meet a plot task in such a place, but Zhao Nan was moved. There is nothing at present. The integration of skills has come to an end. It will be almost completed in another three or two days. In addition to the task, there is no other way to improve his level. Naturally, he readily accepts this task. "Mission content: kill the devil and get the soul box." "Task reward: a key of fantasy copy and a map of fantasy copy." Zhao Nan''s eyelids couldn''t help but pick. She thought that this task was just a wild plot, and she planned to follow its experience. However, I didn''t expect that this task did not give experience, but an opportunity to enter the fantasy copy. He cursed in his heart and felt whether he had better luck. After the disaster, I have met three fantasy copies. Counting this, it is the fourth. "I don''t know what the world will be like this time!" feinina looked forward to it. Each fantasy copy is a different world, which is very desirable. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The color of the task is just a simple blue, but there is the entry qualification of the fantasy copy. This surprised Zhao Nan, but the reward had been marked, and there seemed to be nothing wrong. The undead Katyusha led the way. The fallen demons began to pour out on the road, and even elite fallen demons appeared. Zhao Nan is willing to fight. He has practiced skill integration in this forest for a long time, but he has never touched an elite silent demon. That''s good. As soon as the task was taken over, the elite monster came out. It seems that it is hidden because of the need of the plot. This is clearly the obstacle in the task. After forming a team, fenina and cat girl took the initiative to attack. With the assistance of Ulysses and xiaobinghuang, Zhao Nan didn''t do anything and easily gained some experience. The elite monster was OK. He gave some gold coins as appearance fee. Miss undead had stopped bleeding and tears. She looked at several people who easily defeated the elite degenerated demons. Her eyes glittered with pure light and said happily: "ah, God elect, you are really too powerful! You are worthy of being the servant of the gods!" For the word servant, Zhao Nan was slightly unhappy. But this is the view in the eyes of aborigines, which is a very enviable identity. Little Laurie seemed to feel that the task was a little boring, or that it was time for a nap. She directly wrote down the words "my concubine needs to rest. When it''s time to call me", she jumped hard, jumped on the cat girl''s shoulder and went to sleep. The little flower fairy finally broke away from Laurie''s clutches. She hid in phinena''s hair excitedly and never looked out again. Zhao Nan looked at these details and always felt that this mission felt like a winter outing. At this time, the fallen leaves were falling in the forest, the dead leaves were covered with a thick layer, and the sound of Sasha was heard when stepping on the top. After walking for about an hour, Miss undead pointed to the front and said in a still sharp but much softer voice, "it''s in that cave! I can''t go in, otherwise the devil will take me back soon after he finds me." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "then stay here." The ordinary obstacles on the road and the fallen demons are at the elite level. The one who finally hid in the cave was naturally a more powerful monster - lv30, who fell into the devil king. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Little Laurie woke up with some dissatisfaction, rubbed her eyes, looked at the dark but fire around, and many strange patterns were painted on the rock wall. Then he looked at the end of the cave. The fallen demon king, who was red all over, holding a magic wand in his hand, with a sheep head and a red robe, continued to breathe without interest. The whispered cat girl said, "my body continues to sleep." The cat lady said in a low voice, looked at Zhao Nan apologetically and said, "the little master is still sleepy. I won''t do it this time." This is just a wild King monster, which is not twice as weak as the mutant king. Strong is strong, but for today''s Zhao Nan, it is not only easy but also short. Zhao Nan looked around. The ground was clean. The fallen demon king stretched out his hand and put it in a small box. At this time, the king monster saw someone break into the cave. As soon as he waved the staff, many silent demons climbed out of the soil. These fallen demons are no different from those in the forest. The only difference is that after killing, the monster king can instantly revive these fallen demons. "Don''t do it, either. I happen to try with a guy." Zhao Nan asked feinina to stay quietly. Some of his new skills after integration are powerful. After they are smashed, they will directly reach the limit of the life value of ordinary fallen demons. However, the true damage value of the skill has not come out yet. The skin of the king monster is thicker. It''s enough to be a target. The soul devouring staff points to the ground when ordinary fallen demons are about to rush. The fire flared up in the cave. But at Zhao Nan''s feet, there were two huge six pointed star magic arrays on one side. At this time, within the six corners of the magic array, a fire pillar rushed out. The fire pillar turned into a fire dragon and began to swim in the air. A fire dragon was five meters long. Yanlong strike + fire Shower Meteor, after the integration of the two skills, they become what they are now. "Yanlong array... Go." Zhao Nan drank in a low voice. These fire dragons can even be controlled by willpower. The time they exist is the time of the skill of fire Shower Meteor. The attack power of a single fire dragon exceeds that of Yan dragon strike. I saw twelve fire dragons under Zhao Nan''s control, easily walking through ordinary fallen demons. If these fire dragons are not ordered to explode, only the body flame is enough to burn the fallen devil. Zhao Nan''s various attack power bonuses now make the power of this skill to a higher level. Boom! The cave began to shake violently, and countless stone debris fell from the cave. Seeing that the twelve fire dragons appeared, they lost six and emptied the ordinary fallen demons, and then the other six were directly blasted on the king monster. Once blasted, it was 1000 damage points. The cat girl watching the battle over there couldn''t help but exclaim: "Lord Zhao Nan is more abnormal!" But after the twelve fire dragons disappeared, there was another terrible storm in the cave. That kind of roaring voice came out directly from the cave, and the young lady of the dead outside the cave turned white. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan came out with a box in her hand. Under the terrible noise environment just now, little Laurie naturally couldn''t sleep. Now I am jumping on the cat girl''s back, with a pair of eyes slightly narrowed. I am not sleepy, but full of dissatisfaction. "Thank you so much, the chosen one!" kaqiusha, the dead, looked at the wooden box in Zhao Nan''s hand, her eyes shining, and quickly stretched out her hand. But when his hand was about to touch the wooden box, suddenly a gray fog wrapped around him. Miss undead knelt down on the ground with a pain in her head. Chapter 152 The dead fell to the ground and screamed with a headache. Naturally, it wouldn''t be that they suddenly went crazy and cramped. When I looked up with a little patience, there was another burst of angina pectoris. The dead have no heart. This feeling of being bitten naturally acts on the spirit. Miss undead raised her head again with difficulty. Her face was painful and her blood and tears flowed again. She clenched her teeth and said, "the chosen one... Why did you attack me?" Naturally, feinina is also curious about why Zhao Nan suddenly shot. Just based on his cognition, he never did superfluous things and didn''t speak. One of his men is not crazy, the other is not taking the wrong medicine. He just beat the dead, and he won''t stop it. Other people''s genuine girlfriends don''t speak, and the cat girl is naturally more difficult to speak. Little Lori doesn''t care more. She stares at Shui Lingling and stretches her neck longer from the back of the cat girl. It''s a fascinating expression that I''m very interested in. "Katyusha, where''s my reward?" Zhao Nan wouldn''t be right at all. She outstretched her hand very bluntly: "how about giving you a reward with one hand and a box with the other?" "The reward... Is not here... Let me give you the box first... I''ll take you to get it..." Zhao Nan didn''t give way: "I won''t let you get the reward. The guy in the hole is dead anyway, and you''ll be safe. It''s not a problem for me to wait here a little longer." "You really don''t give me the box?" The dead Katyusha spoke clearly and fluently. However, the effect of the skill did not disappear, and its expression was not very good-looking. It turned out to be forced patience. It floated away quickly. Standing five or six meters away, it shook its head and shook its long messy hair. It seemed more sober and frowned: "how did you find it?" Zhao Nan threw the wooden box to feinina, then took out a Xiuji spotted axe from her backpack and threw it on the ground. "At first, I didn''t pay much attention, but after killing the guy in the hole, I found the axe before picking up the box." The undead Katyusha stared at the axe for a while. Some children wondered, "with an axe, you doubt me?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, turned the staff in her hand, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t care too much at first. I just remembered the legend of shell village and felt a little strange. You said that after the guy died, he left nothing. Why did he leave this axe? At that time, I thought it strange. I looked carefully in the cave and found that most of the murals were human kneeling scenes, but what about the kneeling objects I don''t even feel like the guy I killed. Then I thought carefully, and I didn''t say who I should give the box to... " "Fraudulent wizard..." Feinina was suddenly in her heart. She quickly thought about the cause and effect of the matter once in her mind, and then took Zhao Nan''s words and said: "since it is fraud, there is no fraud until she kills the fallen demon king... Or the whole thing has been fraud from the beginning." Zhao Nan smiled and took the words: "or let me kill the guy in the cave is actually a fraud... Well, am I right? Miss the dead?" The dead Katyusha laughed and blood and tears fell from her eyes. She looked terrible and terrible. Zhao Nan clenched his staff and was ready to attack at any time. If he wanted to know the truth, it seemed that he needed to really defeat the dead. "Being too smart is not a good thing." The dead Katyusha flew into the air, and the long hair at the back of her head soared in an instant. Zhao Nan subconsciously used the soul roar, but the attack of the soul roar penetrated the other party''s body. Failed? The long hair was not only geometric, but also completely covered the positions of several people in an instant. The surroundings fell into darkness like a dream, and the sharp and frightening cries formed a sea tide, wave after wave, drowning all people''s senses. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fall into the dark and see a little light. The perception came back first. Zhao Nan only felt that his body seemed to be pressed by something. When he opened his eyes, he saw only a man with a smiling face mask, wearing a black tights, pressing on his body. The contact between his chest and his chest made him sure that the person in front of him was a woman. The other party is also looking at him. His gem like eyes are shining and charming. Zhao Nan''s head was bulging, and a fragment of this woman flashed in her brain from time to time, but it was hazy, like a montage, with unclear reality and emptiness. "I seem to... Know you?" "I seem to know you, too." They were lying on the ground, motionless, but had no other ideas. Zhao Nan was just trying to recall something - an instinctive calm, which made it clear that he had forgotten many things. Even when he really wanted to recall everything in the past, he found it blank. "I only remember my name." Zhao Nan asked tentatively. From now on, it is impossible for the other party to appear for no reason and overlap with himself. "Me too." After a moment of silence, the masked woman whispered, "me too... The night moon seems to be my name." "Zhao Nan. Mine." There were only two people in the white area around. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "get up first and sort out what happened." When the night moon heard the speech, she propped up and subconsciously sorted out her clothes. She found that there was nothing to tidy up in her tight clothes, so she had to lower her head and keep silent. Zhao Nan looked around and his thinking gradually became clear. He tried to search his brain for what he wanted to know and what he had known in the past. However, everything seems so strange. With the clarity of thinking, the hazy feeling seems to disappear gradually. There was only one thought in his heart. He wanted to find someone and wanted to see someone very much, but he couldn''t remember that face. Just determined this idea, but it can dispel the anxiety in my heart at this time. Zhao Nan mused, "I''m sure I''ve met something before, so I lost all my memory. Fortunately, I still know the language, understand the language, and think. I don''t know if you understand it?" The woman in front of us is called the night moon. Wearing a mask and a pair of cats, is there a tail shaking slowly behind. This seems to be different from the women in his feeling, but there is no strange feeling. It seems that he has been used to this form for a long time. Zhao Nan is more sure that she may have known each other before. The same feeling also appeared in the heart of the night moon. She nodded her head. Although she was not sure, she still said, "I don''t hate you. Maybe we have known each other before. Friends, partners, relatives... Or..." She lowered her head and whispered into the mosquito. Chapter 153 Or what, the night moon didn''t say it after all. Or I''ve actually said it, but I can''t hear it. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously touched her nose. Her hand reached half, but she stopped again. This feeling is very familiar. It may be a habit of forgetting yourself before. The problem is that remembering this habit doesn''t seem to help what''s going on right now. He couldn''t help but be depressed and said, "no matter which kind, since you don''t hate me, at least we wouldn''t be enemies before. If we were enemies, we might still have an instinctive feeling even after forgetting." The night moon nodded and recognized this statement. Zhao Nan added, "at present, I only think of someone who is very important to me, but I can''t remember who it is. Can you take off your mask and let me see it? It may stimulate me to think of something." "Mask?" The night moon subconsciously touched her face. It was a cold and hard touch. It was really a mask. There was nothing wrong, "why would I take this thing?" She shook her head. "It doesn''t feel good." So he took off the mask with the whole head, and a bunch of fire red hair fell down to his waist, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. "Well, what do you remember?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan was stunned. The woman in front of her seemed to have a tempting breath, which made people palpitate. This kind of heartbeat suddenly stimulated the heart, which was incomparably fresh. But he let out a sigh of disappointment and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember... But you''re really beautiful." "Beautiful?" the night moon shook her head and blushed. "I don''t remember what I look like." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it can be called a beauty. Men will be excited when they see it." The night moon said calmly, "at least I can''t hear your heartbeat. Although your heart beat really accelerated at the beginning, it soon calmed down. This makes me reserve the credibility of your words. Maybe you''ve been cheating me from the beginning, such as... You haven''t forgotten the previous things?" "This inference seems to be very correct." Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "maybe you''re cheating me... By the way, listen? Can you hear my heartbeat?" The night moon showed a confused expression and whispered, "it is indeed, and it is very clear. Including your breathing." A pair of cat ears on that head were shaking. Zhao Nan estimated that it was the ability given to each other by these ears. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing." The night moon finally found that she was different from the person in front of her. She subconsciously touched the ears on her head, looked at her hand, and found a soft, furry and slender tail. She was able to control the tail. Subconsciously, she pulled the tail in front of her and wondered, "we are different." "It''s different in form." Zhao Nan held her hands, carefully observed the tail and frowned, "but it''s strange that we can communicate." The tail curled up at one end and shook meaninglessly in the air. Zhao Nan subconsciously reached out and held the tail and pinched it, "it''s very soft." The night moon suddenly shivered all over, and goose bumps all over her body burst out in an instant. A pair of ears on her head stood up straight, almost instinctively, waving and patting. Pa -! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pop! This crisp sound is the sound of palm and palm clapping. At the moment when the night moon waved, instinctively, Zhao Nan raised her hand and blocked the palm that would fan her face. "Let go!" the night moon angrily said. "This seems to be your sensitive point." Zhao Nan loosened her hand. The tail in front of me immediately retracted behind me. The night moon moved her body on the ground and looked at it with a look of alert. Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "I think we are really not enemies." Seeing that the other party didn''t speak and his alert look didn''t change at all, Zhao Nan sorted out his thoughts and said: "You have a sword on you. From what I just saw, you should wake up earlier than me. If we were enemies and you didn''t lose your memory, you might stab me. But you didn''t and said you didn''t hate me. Although it can''t prove whether you forget it, at least you don''t have the heart to kill me, eh, or don''t exist for the time being... But I can''t prove anything." "Sword?" The night moon subconsciously looked, a thin sword at his waist was quiet in the scabbard, stretched out his hand to hold it on the handle, and whispered, "it''s a familiar feeling." "I also have a very familiar feeling." Zhao Nan touched his body. It was a black wooden stick like a fire stick. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Suppose we all forget the past, but according to these things, it seems that we are not ordinary people... Well, I just don''t know whether the so-called ordinary people are ordinary or not." Zhao Nan stood up. "No matter what it is, I have to leave this place. Maybe I can find someone who knows you and me." He stretched out his hand towards the night moon and said calmly, "my feeling tells me that I need to find a very important person. Your situation is similar to me. We might as well go together and maybe we can find the truth." The night moon bowed her head and meditated for a while, hesitantly stretched out her hand and took it, but warned: "don''t touch my tail in the future!" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "it was just an accident." He pulled each other up with force. The night moon stares coldly, converges her expression and looks around, "but it''s white all around. You can''t see the road at all." At this time, some kind of vibration rippled in the air like a ripple. For a moment, what jumped into their eyes was no longer the white hazy here, but the afterglow of the sunset. There is also a quiet village where children live in groups and play and people walk leisurely. Zhao Nan''s head suddenly hurt. It seemed that she had been involved in many things all at once. But these things are as vague as before, and my heart instinctively resists the invasion of these things. For a moment, he felt that he was no longer "Zhao Nan". "Zhao Nan, night moon!" An old, slightly hoarse female baritone came. It was a middle-aged woman with hair wrapped, bloated body, hand-in-hand basket and some wild vegetables on the basket. "Oh, you two have a good relationship. Have you been walking together again?" Husband and wife -? The peasant woman smiled and said that she would go home to prepare dinner. She pointed to the house in front and kindly reminded, "love is a good thing, but pay attention. Xiao Anya is probably hungry at this time. If you don''t go back soon, your daughter will be uncomfortable." Daughter -? Chapter 154 After the aunt kindly reminded me, she smiled, walked the eight character steps and twisted away. The setting sun fell again. In this small street, Zhao Nan and Yeyue were pulled very long. The shadows gradually overlap. Zhao Nan''s hand was suddenly held by the night moon. "You''d better go home, or Anya really wants to be angry." The night moon smiled, looking particularly happy and moving. She leaned her head over and said gently, "what do you want to eat tonight?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not true, but there is always a voice in my head telling myself that this is the most real thing. But I always felt something was wrong -- Zhao Nan told herself. Since that Aunt appeared, he easily accepted that the night moon was his wife''s business. And the other party seems to be more easily integrated into this role. After a dragonfly kiss in the sunset, he runs home happily, waves back in front of the house, and looks virtuous waiting for his husband to go home. This is a humble house with only two rooms and a bathroom. The kitchen and living room are integrated. Zhao Nan sat on some hard benches, his head gently knocked on the wall behind him, and looked at the night moon who was skillfully cutting vegetables. Is this really my wife? "Dad, Dad! Tell me what happened today!" A soft voice came. With long snow-white hair, clever and innocent face, the little Lori suddenly jumped on Zhao Nan and didn''t want to get up. Daughter. Little Anya. This is the little girl who appeared in front of him after opening the. Zhao Nan is sure that she doesn''t hate the little girl and seems to have a certain degree of favor. If this is really his daughter, it seems to make sense - the question is, didn''t the night moon just say that she forgot a lot of things? Why do you suddenly remember? Zhao Nan suddenly felt uneasy. And continue to be strong. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Xiao Anya stretched out her hands and held Zhao Nan''s head up, "wake up, wake up!" The shaken head was swollen, and Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the night moon came, stretched out his hand to smooth his eyebrows, sat down and said curiously, "what''s bothering you? It''s about to have dinner!" Zhao Nan shook her head, turned her back and held her on her legs. There is a mirror next to it. In the mirror, she is so young, and the night moon is also so young. Little Laurie is as delicate as a ceramic doll. This is really a very happy family of three. However, how could he have a 12-year-old daughter... He is so young in the mirror. "Dad, Dad, what are you thinking about, why don''t you tell me?" little Laurie turned Zhao Nan''s head back again, bulging her face and unhappy. Zhao Nan blinked and subconsciously said, "nothing. I just think my baby speaks very smoothly today. You don''t like to talk at ordinary times." "When did I stop talking?" A violent headache almost choked people. Zhao Nan lost consciousness again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He gently put his hand on his forehead and rubbed his swollen head. Zhao Nan opened her eyes. He lifted the slightly heavy soft quilt, exposed his upper body, and suddenly felt a little cold. At the moment he opened his eyes, the soft light filled the humble room with some cold wind blowing through the window and the sound of fine but comfortable breathing. "You''re awake!" The happy voice came from her ears. Zhao Nan turned her head and saw a pair of furry ears shaking in front of her eyes. The beautiful face of the night moon also came into view at the same time. He seems to have forgotten something again. I''ve been forgetting something today. "How do you feel?" the night moon breathed in his ear. "I... what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan felt it necessary to ask some questions. "You suddenly fainted at night and frightened me and the children." the night moon stretched out her hand from the cup and grabbed the other hand, which was also in the quilt, "it frightened us at that time. Later, we called the village doctor. He said you were just tired and nothing would happen if you had a rest." After saying that, he stood up slightly and covered the quilt that opened a corner again: "it''s cold, be careful to catch a cold." Zhao Nan closed her eyes, put a soft fluffy pillow on her head, breathed out and whispered, "yes... We were husband and wife." "What are you talking about?" night moon stood up again and put her face on Zhao Nan''s face. When she opened her eyes and looked at the man close at hand, Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "I''m thinking, maybe it''s good to have a home." The lips of the night moon suddenly turned up slightly. It seemed that she became very happy because of Zhao Nan''s sentence. She suddenly lowered her head, found a suitable angle, and gently put the tip of her tongue into each other''s mouth. Intertwined, a delicate feeling seems to make people forget all things and get lost. The breath gradually shortens. The night moon suddenly lifted the thin and soft Pajama hem on her body, gently held Zhao Nan''s hand, some clumsily pulled his hand into her pajamas, felt the cool palm beginning to stick to her muscles, and couldn''t help but make an emotional hum. Zhao Nan held the soft and elastic place and found that she couldn''t hold it completely at once. She subconsciously explored it with a little force. Her fingers bounced gently on it and suddenly met a small tip. Instinctively, she let her thumb and index finger pinch gently, and the small tip became harder immediately. The night moon suddenly put her hand on her pajamas, pressed the mischievous hand, and separated her lips. Her face flushed, her eyes flickered, and she seemed a little afraid. She whispered, "Xiao Anya just fell asleep, and your body is uncomfortable today... You''d better sleep." "OK." Zhao Nan took her hand out of each other''s clothes. Although her palm was soft and moving, she felt relieved in her heart. The night moon tidied up some slightly fierce pajamas, put her head out under Zhao Nan''s arm and fell on his chest. Quietly, I can hear a peaceful heartbeat, which makes people''s eyelids look like hanging a kilo. It''s too heavy to open. In the middle of the night, there was a disorderly sound of drinking and scolding outside the window. A lot of fire shook by the window. Zhao Nan woke up, jumped up and pulled the curtain open. The street was full of people with ferocious faces. The fire suddenly made the whole street red and bright. Chapter 155 The change shocked many people, and the villagers who were still sleeping walked out of the house, most of them in messy clothes. I saw the people gathered together quickly, one by one, and then lit the torches. The light of the fire was getting brighter and brighter, besieging the whole street. Zhao Nan quickly put on her clothes, and the night moon was awakened. Looking at the strange things on the street, she couldn''t help turning pale. She hurriedly came out, but she saw that little Laurie was awakened early in the morning, lying on the windowsill and looking at the things on the street, but she was not afraid at all. It seemed that she was still watching with relish. "Don''t look at children, go to bed quickly!" night moon hurriedly walked over and scolded. "No, I''m going out to watch the excitement!" Xiao Anya made a grimace, jumped out of bed, put on her slippers accurately, and ran away. "The child!" The night moon frowned. Zhao Nan was outside the door and said in a deep voice, "let''s go out and have a look." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The whole street is full of people. It seems that the whole village has come out. Zhao Nan found Xiao Anya in the crowd and pulled her back with a straight face. The night moon took little Lori, hugged her and taught her a lesson in a low voice. "Brother, what happened?" Zhao Nan caught someone and asked. "Oh, it''s Zhao Nan!" the man turned around, looked at it casually, looked serious and said, "we''ve caught the witch!" "Witch?" "Yes!" the man snorted coldly: "So many people have died in the village recently, and the sinner has finally been caught this time! Well, the village head used to be a soldier and used a good skill. Otherwise, he will never catch the witch. The witch is powerful and powerful. Three or five people can''t get close to her at all. Just now it was like crazy. He cut around with a sword, even the pillar at the entrance of the village Cut off! " "So powerful?" the night moon trembled and hurriedly said, "what does the witch look like?" "She has blond hair and looks beautiful. But it''s estimated that she made it out of witchcraft." the man shook his head and said, "the village head said that the Witch wants to kill people and take people''s souls to practice witchcraft! This murderous devil must burn her!" Zhao Nan was stunned and hurriedly pulled away the people in front one by one. He saw that a pile of firewood had been set up in the empty place. In the firewood, a wooden post was erected. On the wooden post, a woman was tied at the moment. The woman''s blonde hair is a little messy. She lowers her head. She can''t see what it looks like. She seems to have been in a coma. At this time, an old man stood in front of a firewood in high spirits. Under the light of many torches, his figure looked very big. He held an old long sword in his hand and danced around his arm. Blood seeped out. Here was the village head who had just fought and caught the witch. "Listen, we''re going to burn this witch today and avenge the dead!!" the village head shouted hard. "Burn!" "Burn!" "Burn!" At this moment, the crowd was surging. Some people cried and said that they would take revenge for their lost husband. Each held a torch and moved again and again. The light of the fire rose and fell in the street, and the noise was shaking. After all, little Lori was afraid and put her face away from her mother''s arms. The night moon stretched out her hand and held Zhao Nan''s palm. The palm was cold and sweating. Zhao Nan comforted softly. The sound around him was shaking, but his heart was cold. The noise was so loud that the blonde woman who was tied to the wooden post shook her head slightly and woke up. She looked up and the scattered mage was moved by the wind, revealing her true face. The blonde looked around, looked at the rope on her body, looked at the firewood surrounded by her eyes, and her beautiful face was full of panic. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, which could only make a whine. At this moment, Zhao Nan had a headache, as if countless sharp steel needles were stabbing into the middle of his eyebrows at the same time, and the pain was so cold and sweaty. He held his eyes and was unwilling to take his sight away from the wooden post. At one glance, his heart was like a knife, and at the same time, he was almost suffocating. "Let''s go back! What''s the matter with you..." the night moon held Zhao Nan in panic and pulled him out. "Fire!" the village head gave an order. Several strong men walked out of the crowd and rowed the torch on the firewood. A flash of fire immediately ran up and spread into the wooden column in an instant. Ah -! Zhao Nan couldn''t help humming. Her eyes were tired and began to weigh again. She threw herself on her knees in great pain. The night moon remembered to cry, "who will help me? Where is the doctor?" "Dad, don''t cry, don''t cry ~" Zhao Nan raised her head difficultly and opened the eyes that were about to close. At this time, a frightened face of little Laurie came into her eyes. He cracked his mouth and waved the night moon to hold his hand open. Looking at the frightened mother and daughter, she suddenly put her palm in her mouth and bit hard. Tut! A bite was full of blood, but the pain suddenly woke him up. "Husband... What do you want to do?" the night moon turned white. Zhao Nan ruthlessly wiped the blood from her mouth, but the wound on her palm was still bleeding. He shook his head and became more sober. Looking at the burning flame, without saying a word, he kicked his legs and rushed over! "No!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I saw a figure suddenly jumping out of the crowd, running at a terrible speed, and the momentum of running a few meters before the fire helped jump up. In one jump, I jumped into the fire and jumped to the side of the blonde woman. The flame had spread to their feet. "What do you want to do!!" the village head roared: "do you want to save the witch?" Zhao Nan didn''t care about the fire at all. Everyone''s voice scolded him. He just followed his instinct and untied the blonde. He tore away the cloth ball in the blonde''s mouth and hurriedly asked, "are you okay?" "Who are you?" the blonde hesitated. "Why... Save me?" "I don''t know. If you want to save it, save it." Zhao Nan gasped and asked quickly, "what about you? Are you really a witch?" The blonde said, "they said I was... I don''t remember. I just always think I''m not... There''s another person, I want to find him." At this time, the flame had burned under their legs. Chapter 156 The flame was strong and tight. In a moment, it had evaporated the sweat left by Zhao Nan, and bursts of burning felt very uncomfortable. "We may be killed here?" The blonde could not help frowning. Although the situation was dangerous, she was not necessarily frightened. Frowning is because the fire is dazzling. The two men looked at the burning flame. Outside the flame, a cat eared woman holding a white haired little girl screamed sadly. "He lost his mind by the sorcery of the witch. He can''t save it and burn it together!" the village head shouted angrily and waved his hand with the ground. But I saw more people throwing more firewood into the fire. All of a sudden, the flame spread. At this time, the rope on the blonde woman had just been untied. Zhao Nan kicked away the burning things around him, but he couldn''t kick far. The high flame in front of him made him feel powerless. He suddenly calmed down. Among the voices of many people and the sound of wind blowing flames, he could vaguely hear the cry of the night moon and little Laurie. "They... Are your relatives?" the blonde suddenly said. "They said it was my wife and daughter." Zhao Nan laughed at herself, "but I always don''t think so." He looked at the blonde in front of him. In the light of the fire, he subconsciously reached out and fiddled with her messy hair. "I''m actually looking for someone." The blonde''s face was stunned, and then her eyes became soft. For a moment, there was a lump in her throat. She slightly turned her head sideways, put her cheek close to each other''s palm, and finally closed her eyes. At this time, all the sounds seemed to be far away from the two people, and the fire didn''t seem so hot. Familiar, clear and vowed to never forget things began to shuttle quickly in their eyes. "I want to find someone." Zhao Nan muttered to herself. "I''m looking for someone, too." the blonde smiled softly. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, only the people in front of her, and her eyes became clear: "I think I''ve found it." "I think I''ve found it too." the blonde''s eyes gradually softened. They suddenly looked at each other and smiled. Laughter seems to turn into a faint light. The light shines into each other''s eyes, stimulating the perception that has been silent for a long time, giving both sides the right to know each other''s name and the truth to forget "I''m back." Zhao Nan took the face close at hand and wiped the water mist from each other''s eyes at the same time. "Welcome back..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The flame did not stop for half a minute, and ran high, blocking everyone''s sight. Suddenly, a bright blue light burst out from the flame. The light turned into a bunch, and the flame was extinguished in an instant. In the change, only a clear voice sounded. "Ice field!" Under the bright blue light, ye Anya and the villagers in front of the night moon turned into a fog one by one from near to far, without scream or struggle, and dissipated one after another. The buildings in the village began to disappear and fell into darkness in the blink of an eye. In the darkness, another shrill voice screamed, and a little light suddenly appeared above the dark, a trace of light, gradually increasing. Everything is back to normal again, the shadows of the trees are scattered, and the green grass is blown by the wind on the ground like a dream. Ye Anya and the night moon''s eyes fell a few steps ago, shook hands with each other and stood up. The bright blue light will eventually disperse all the darkness, and Katyusha, the dead in white, will fall from the air. A burst of amazement appeared on her pale face, like the first doubt in her life. The dead Katyusha frowned, her eyes full of doubts and puzzles: "how can you avoid my fraud world!" Zhao Nan looked at her. Because she found her, she let herself wake up completely from that illusion. Finina smiled naturally. Everyone in the eye is in a place within a few meters, but it has never been moved. Zhao Nan stopped the ice field and the time passed a few seconds. The ability to silence skills in the ice field is the key to breaking the so-called "fraud world" displayed by the undead. Zhao Nan sneered and said, "didn''t you say that our God elect is the servant of the gods? Since there are gods behind us, what can you do with a small undead?" "Then go to hell!" Kaqiusha, the undead, gave a sharp laugh. She was wrapped in black fog. She was dressed in black instead of white. It was a common Witch Dress in the West. Lv30 the fraudulent witch Katyusha. Golden name. Zhao Nan''s wrist moved. Any color of the "fraudulent Wizard" accepted at the beginning suddenly turned into gold, and the content also changed to "kill the fraudulent witch Katyusha, get the key and open the box." The reward for the task has not changed. As for the box obtained at the beginning, Zhao Nan had seen it for a long time and really couldn''t open it. The task that has the qualification to enter the fantasy copy is only blue in itself, which is naturally unreasonable. Now it seems that this is the real content of the "fraudulent Wizard" task... The task in this task may really fall into it if you are careless. After that, the cat girl night moon looked at the front with a complex look, and quietly put on her mask again. Then she whispered, "little master, I''m going to fight." Little Lori wrinkled her nose, took out the Guqin with dignity, and put it on the ground in front of her. She was the first to pull her hair. "Little master..." the cat girl shouted. But little Laurie whispered, "how dare you play with my feelings? I''m not happy!" She swept her little hand on the guqin, and a sonorous voice instantly crossed Zhao Nan and feinina, then turned into a wave of sound blade attack, and quickly cut down Katyusha''s body. On the deceitful witch, after the wave of sound blade, you can see the bleeding wound all over, but the HP has not decreased much. "After she became a witch, she was able to attack." Zhao Nan saw the difference between before and after, put the soul devouring staff forward, and the cold ice field opened in an instant. Even if it is strong, like the metamorphosis of the count of roses, it should be silent after the cold field. What''s more, it''s just a level 30 wild King monster? The deceitful witch originally intended to use the ability of "deceitful world" again, but her skills were suppressed and could not be released. At the same time, little Lori''s sound blade came overwhelming. The sound of the piano was like a rainstorm, like a strong wind, wave after wave, and there was no gap at all! The deceitful witch was frightened and frightened, and her moving speed was weakened a lot. Little Lori''s sound blade stopped after all. It was only a few seconds. Hundreds of damage values had appeared on the fraudulent witch. Although each damage was not much, the number came up and made it unbearable at once. At this time, a dark shadow was quietly beside the fraudulent witch. The dark shadow was divided into four, and the thin sword in his hand crossed four different tracks, dazzling. The night moon of cat girl also shot at this time, and it is a separation skill never seen before. Ho ho ho ho! -897£¡ -853£¡ -923£¡ -999£¡ The damage value of this split four sword attack is much more ferocious than little Laurie. Feinina stuck out her tongue and looked strange. She turned to look at Zhao Nan and said with a smile: "they seem to be very angry..." You know, from the beginning of contact with little Lori, she rarely takes the initiative to attack, and she looks indifferent at any time. Naturally, this anomaly can''t hide from finina. Zhao Nan smiled, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He said, "maybe you''ve suffered some pain... You''re not the same. You almost burned to death. Aren''t you angry now?" "Not bad." With a smile, the golden light on her body soared. With a sound of golden armor on her body, her hand was like the wind, the sword light turned into a full moon, and she hit the fraudulent witch from top to bottom. Boom! -4555£¡ Zhao Nan stealthily wiped his sweat, and his shot was Pandora''s transformation and last month''s falling attack, which was not bad... It was clear that he would die if he didn''t chop the witch to death. After feinina, little Lori played the piano again. This time, it was not a small sound blade, but an explosion appeared on the fraudulent witch with the sound of music. Boo, boo, boo, boo! Feinina turned around in the air and shot 18 sword lights. The star combo shot! Eighteen terrible blood holes came out directly here. The cat girl sneaked into a dark shadow and turned the witch several times. She just drew a spiral wound from her feet to her body, and there was no pause in the middle. Zhao Nan secretly stepped back and wiped a trace of cold sweat, and the cold ice field didn''t let go. These three women, two big and one small, really make people ashamed when they get up. The sky dragon shouted in a low voice. He felt that there was no need to appear. He lay lazily on the ground. Xiaobinghuang stood on his back and combed his feathers without a trace of miscellaneous hair with a sharp beak. The little flower fairy JOJO covered her eyes and squeezed under the little ice Phoenix. She didn''t dare to see it. Zhao Nan covered her forehead and didn''t look at it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whether you look or not, the battle will end. When the system prompted that the fraudulent witch had been killed, Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. When little Laurie turned her white eyes, feinina still smiled like flowers, put her sword back in its sheath, and the cat girl turned away and calmly walked to the witch''s body. As a king monster, you will explode some equipment that is not too junk. The same is true of the deceitful witch. Zhao Nan just wanted to find the key that could open the box. But I found two keys. A mission key that can open the box A purple light stays bright and clear, small and exquisite. Since it is a key, it is naturally used to open the door. Rainbow seven color key - Purple key (level 0): one of the legendary keys that can open the road to heaven. Purple spoon. This is the third rainbow seven color spoon obtained by Zhao Nan. Since it''s seven colors, it''s probably seven. Now seven gets three. Does he really want to break through the so-called road to heaven? Zhao Nan quietly put away the purple spoon without saying anything. The relationship behind this kind of thing is estimated to be some more abnormal characters and so on. The castle owner of Oz''s castle is very taboo about the so-called road to heaven. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The atmosphere is a little strange. Zhao Nan is convinced that the three women have not forgotten what happened in that fraudulent world. He squinted at the cat girl and brought back the mask. He couldn''t see the expression, and there was less that his eyes could reveal. I don''t know what she''ll think. Zhao Nan is too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s just a misunderstanding, but in that case, how can you care about so many sections. "Now that you have finished the task, look what''s in this box." Feinina took the task key from his hand and said with a smile, "let me open it. If something bad happens, such as the fraud world, you can start the cold ice field at the first time." Zhao Nan laughed. The blue light comes out. Don''t wait to open the box. It''s released now. Click! The key turned slightly, and a white fog suddenly floated out of the box. The white fog turned into a figure. The position of the head was only a pair of black eyes and a mouth. The white fog figure did not move, and there was no trend of attack. Zhao Nan took a step forward curiously. The white fog figure suddenly said, "did you wake me up?" Zhao Nan nodded. The white fog figure continued to say, "no matter who it is, I need a material for my experiment, but I will give a reward if I get it for me!" "Ding! The task of ''deceitful witch'' is completed. Get the key of fantasy copy * 1 and the map of fantasy copy * 1." "Ding! Does player Zhao Nan accept the task of ''finding materials - Jade fragments of four souls''? You can get a mysterious reward if you finish anything!" "Yes!" "Go and find a place according to the tips of the map. After completing the task, as long as I open the box again, I will give the finisher a big gift!" the white figure said, turned into a white fog and returned to the box. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "She walked fast." When it came to an end, little Lori climbed on the cat girl''s back and brought her talent of sleeping to the limit. Cat girl takes this as a reason to turn into a shadow. Her skills are fully opened and disappear in the blink of an eye. Zhao Nan thinks it''s best not to express opinions on any problem of finina. "By the way... Why can we get out of the world of fraud?" "Not old spring water." Zhao Nan murmured, "probably because we have drunk that thing, we can resist many such attacks. Otherwise, you and I will not keep a little sober." "Go back today and don''t stay outside." fenina leaned over her head: "it''s not a big thing. Don''t always panic." Chapter 157 PS: the previous description of the mission of the fantasy copy was wrong. Is to find the jade of the four souls. Not looking for four soul jade fragments. The word "fragment" is added to that chapter ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fantasy copy - ''looking for lost precious jade'' scene generation!" When the door of the fantasy copy was opened, everyone was sucked into the white light in the door by a suction. The sight soon recovered after being blind at a single station. The eye is blue sky, white clouds and green grass. In the distance, we can see acres of good fields, and a group of tenant farmers are working on the fields. Zhao Nan took a look at her eyebrows, clicked on her character interface and whispered, "make sure first." After a round of inspection, we finally got the restrictions of this fantasy copy on them. The time of this copy is not long, only half a year. In addition to the converted copy, that is, half a day. After inspection, it is found that the equipment and weapons can be used, everything is normal... And slightly abnormal. Zhao Nan''s ice field is actually in a cooling state, and there is no meaning of unsealing. Not only him, but also Xiongyou''s ice field. In addition, the Pandora transformation skills of finina and Yanan have also been sealed. As for the language channels of all teams, they can''t be used either. They can only talk through words. What''s worse, the regen and mana restorer can''t be used. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems that we don''t want to finish the task of this copy so easily." Zhao Nan lowered his head and looked at the paddy field in front of him. They are now on a small hillside. Under the hillside is actually a village. The world of this fantasy copy is the ancient time of the island country. "Little friend, can you see where this is?" Zhao Nan asked. He will let Xiongyou join the copy, except because he has a good relationship, probably because he is familiar with these two-dimensional fantasy works. Although Zhao Nan has heard about the copy world of the relationship after this task, Zhao Nan hasn''t read it too carefully. There is nothing else except knowing that this is a dog demon and a woman''s previous and reincarnation, plus the love and hatred of a villain. "What do you make me as a God?" said the brother, "I don''t have the ability to make complaints about the scene." This is true. Zhao Nan expected too much and sighed, "I''d better walk and see." He waved his sleeves and raised his feet unaccustomed. Under his feet was a pair of straw sandals. He looked weakly at his dress. After entering the copy, it will appear directly on them, each with different costumes. He was dressed as a monk, dressed in a black cassock, and his soul devouring staff turned into a monk''s Tin staff. It would jingle when swinging. Xiongyou, Yanan and feinina are dressed as warriors. The tights on the cat girl have become tolerant clothes. As for little Lori, she is a witch in white and red dress. After shaking her big loose sleeves, she waved and wrote: "I''m very satisfied!" "Well, let''s go down to the village and inquire about it, master Zhao Nan!" feinina smiled, stretched out her hand and took Zhao Nan''s arm and walked forward. Xiong you squinted, "Xiao Anya, brother, carry you!" Little Laurie blinked, lowered her head and began to write, "who dragged this pervert away from my body!" "Let me come, your highness!" Wearing a sassy warrior vice, Yanan pulled Xiongyou''s ear root with one hand and smiled. The cat girl sighed, squatted down, carried little Lori on her back, and refused to speak, so she followed the two people in front who had a very good relationship. "Xiao Anya and Xiao Nan seem to get along well." feinina looked back and said with a smile. Zhao Nan looked at the front. There was a mud Bodhisattva, but he was missing a corner and no one offered it. He was lonely and spiritless. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s always good to have someone to accompany." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of him, an old man who looked like a farmer touched the sweat on his forehead, straightened his waist and hammered a few times. He saw several people in different clothes walking on the path in the early field on the road ahead, and hurriedly shouted: "the master in front, what''s the matter when passing by here?" It''s always good for someone to ask first. Zhao Nan also omitted contact. Although this kind of equipment is a little awkward, it saves a lot of trouble, "old man, do you know about the jade of the four souls?" The tenant farmer was stunned, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, master. I''ve never heard of the jade of the four souls." Zhao Nan mused, "do you know where there are knowledgeable people?" The little old man smiled and said kindly, "I can take you to our village head. He traveled all over the world in his early years. Maybe he knows." "Thank you so much." The little old man laughed and came out of the paddy field. The civilians of this era maintained this special respect for monks. Boom. Boom. The water on the paddy field rippled slightly, and a tremor appeared in the air. The sound gradually became loud from far to near. "What''s that noise?" she looked around curiously. Unexpectedly, the little old man brushed his face, turned pale, and turned away in horror. Before Zhao Nan knew what had happened, she heard the sound of gongs and drums in the village. I saw the whole village running together quickly, and everyone looked flustered. "What are they... Doing?" Xiongyou looked puzzled. "Are we scared?" Zhao Nan shook her head, stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. The next moment, dozens of fast horses rushed out in the shadow of the tree in front. The horses were wrapped in armor, and the horses looked like warriors with two long flags and helmets behind them. "War." Zhao Nan took a breath. "I''ll go!" "What should I do?" "Get away, we''re just looking for something. There''s no need to touch too deeply." Zhao Nan whispered. It''s not that you don''t go deep, but you don''t take action until you have determined the goal of the four soul jade. "It seems too late..." Yanan sighed: "they all rushed over." At present, dozens of war horses rushed, but before the warriors, several sharp arrows had been shot. Before that, the cat girl had drawn her sword, took off and landed several times, and the silver light flashed. Those feather arrows had been cut to the ground. "Who are you?" "We are just travelers passing by here." Zhao Nan said plainly, "please help yourself." The chief warrior bowed his head and pondered. His eyes swept in front of several people. Suddenly, his face changed and shouted, "it''s a monster, step back, step back!" ¡ª¡ªMonster? "Hey, wait..." Xiong you stretched out his hand, but found that the other party didn''t stop at all. He kicked away the war horse and ran away. "What the hell..." Xiong you looked back and his eyes fell on the night moon. Because he was dressed up as a ninja, a pair of cat ears on his head were wrapped. The problem was that the tail behind him leaked out. Xiongyou''s expression was visible, and Zhao Nan probably guessed what had happened. People in this era are very afraid of monsters. The night moon shows its tail behind it and is regarded as a monster. It''s strange that those warriors are not afraid. The cat lady let her tail shake in some distress. She was regarded as a monster and was unhappy in her heart. Outside the copy, the orc is a normal race. "Let''s wait. Maybe the people in that village will come back soon." Zhao Nan comforted. "But I don''t think I need to wait that long." the cat woman shook her head and her tail tilted high behind her. After getting along for a period of time, Zhao Nan found that whenever the cat girl was ready to shoot, her tail was cocked up. The degree of cocking has something to do with the ruthlessness of her hand. For example, now, when the tail is high up to the same level as the root of the ear, the hand is often more ruthless. Zhao Nan knew that the cat girl''s hearing had always been good, so he also gave himself a psychic eye. The warriors had already rode away, but they soon turned around and came back. The speed of returning seemed to be a bit faster than that of leaving. Their faces were no longer frightened, but somewhat proud and ruthless. It seemed that they had something to rely on in their hearts. Their courage suddenly improved and they were ready to dry up. "Where are the demons? Retreat quickly!" There was only a thunderous explosion, but no one was seen, but a thin paper full of strange words flew out of the air. The cat girl pulled out her sword and split it, and suddenly there was no shadow. Xiongyou''s face changed. His rich secondary knowledge suddenly woke his head up and shouted, "that''s a spell, be careful!" The night moon was stunned when she heard the speech. She wanted to split it like a sharp arrow just now. Unfortunately, it was too late when she heard the speech... Her action was so fast that the sword had cut the thin paper in front of her. Bang -! The spell exploded in mid air, a burst of smoke. But the night moon fell on the ground comfortingly from the air, and two earthy yellow halos lit up on his body, one of which seemed to be dim. "Earth Spirit guard..." the cat girl looked down. Zhao Nan, who had just put down her tin stick over there, nodded and smiled, then crossed her and looked at a more forward position. A group of warriors had rushed out with their horses. There were two more warriors at the moment. One is a middle-aged man dressed as a monk in black, a big man with blue light armor and a big knife hanging behind him, but he is not a warrior. "That, that Ninja is dressed up as a monster!" the warrior quickly pointed and shouted. "Ha ha, Zen master Heiling, let me do it this time!" The big man with a big knife on his back laughed loudly, stretched out his hand, pulled out the big knife behind him, jumped from his horse and chopped at the cat girl from a commanding position! The cat girl almost said, and she was even more dissatisfied. Dissatisfaction also needs to receive a favor from Zhao Nan, which makes the mood more complicated. Look at the big man, his wrist turned and jumped out. But four figures in the air flashed by. The big man took off his knife and flew out, and he himself fell to the ground. His light armor had been broken, and several blood marks on his chest were quite deep. Chapter 158 "The demon master lost!" A group of warriors were immediately frightened. The horses hissed and moved. It took a lot of effort to rein in the reins, but the panic on their faces did not subside. They all looked at another monk. This Zen master, known as Heiling, is much more powerful than the demon master. The demon eliminator now fell to the ground, her eyes turned white, but she didn''t die. With a successful blow, the cat girl''s anger dropped slightly and retreated back to little Laurie. Because at this time, Zhao Nan said, "calm down. We have no malice and are not monsters." Zen master Heiling frowned. He didn''t come down immediately. He said coldly, "why should I believe you? And you hurt the people on my side?" He''s trying to calm himself down. Although the demon removing master was not a first-class expert, he was strong and had good martial arts, but he was still attacked and cleaned up. He didn''t even have a chance to move. He had to be careful now. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you did it first. My side is self-protection at most." Zen master Heiling''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the costumes of several people and said in a deep voice, "are you also demon eliminators?" In front of him was a monk, three warriors and a little witch. He shook his head. He really didn''t understand how such a team could be regarded as monsters. Zhao Nan said without hesitation, "yes." Zen master Heiling suddenly smiled and said, "since you are a fellow believer, it was really a misunderstanding just now. I apologize first." Then he turned over from his horse and bowed 90 degrees, showing great sincerity. "Zen master Heiling, but the Ninja clearly..." the samurai around him stopped talking. Master Heiling shook his head and said, "I don''t feel the evil spirit from these people. What''s more, even monsters have individuals who don''t hurt human beings and help human beings." "So..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiongyou quietly said, "I don''t think the Zen master would be so talkative if it weren''t for the sword of the night moon." Zhao Nan whispered with a smile, "if you want people to respect you, you must have strength." Xiongyou bah said, "this is how these grandchildren are. They can''t change their habits, whether in the Warring States period or in modern times." Zhao Nan shook her head and was about to speak, but Zen master Heiling took a few steps forward and asked tentatively, "I don''t know where you came from. Did you appear here this time to eliminate demons?" Zhao Nan flicked her finger in her sleeve. After the opening of the fusion skill, bewitching and losing, the two skills merged into a new skill - magic word. Magic words have a better lasting effect and are more secret. Zen master Heiling''s eyes were distracted and stood in front of Zhao Nan. He was absent-minded for a moment, but he soon woke up. Then he looked around in doubt and frowned, as if thinking about what had just happened. Zhao Nan quietly closed her hand, looked curious and whispered, "is the Zen master ill?" Zen master Heiling shook his head and hesitated, "maybe I''m tired recently." He didn''t notice any other abnormalities, and then said, "recently, there have been wars and corpses everywhere, which has attracted many secluded monsters." "Where did you go this time?" Zhao Nan asked. "I was entrusted by general Beitiao. I hope to go to Wuzang Guofeng village to get the jade of four souls, make a wish for peace in the world, and pass here." Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that general Beitiao loved the people so much. I''m not talented. I''m willing to help Zen master ten million Musashi!" The devil knew that general Beitiao was the one. For the time being, Zhao Nan paid secretly in his heart. Heiling Zen master said happily, "if you can join us, it will be much more peaceful along the way!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Now that we know where the jade of the four souls is, why do we have to act with the Zen master?" she asked in a puzzled way. They divided three horses from the samurai and rode one in pairs. The male friend next to him said, "it''s amazing that I can at least." Zhao Nan ignored it, and he would, as if it were a physical instinct. This is probably given after entering the copy, just as they all know the language here. He turned back and whispered, "my skills are ineffective for him... Well, it should have worked. But he soon woke up. This is probably what Xiaoyou said about spiritual body protection." Feinina soon understood: "so we''ll take the plan and mix in this team until our destination!" Zhao Nan smiled and patted her on the forehead. Xiongyou came with a horse, frowned and said: "It''s said that the demon Slayer killed many monsters by the night moon. I studied it and divided the monsters in the world into several levels. First, the big demon, which is the most powerful one. Then, the high-level monsters, ordinary monsters, and finally the small monsters. Most of the demons killed by the demon Slayer are small monsters. He looks scary, but he''s just a scum." Zhao Nan nodded and frowned. "Master Heiling said that the jade of the four souls was in the hands of a powerful witch." "Calculate the time, it should be Kikyo." Xiongyou sighed: "the jade of the four souls is the treasure that monsters want in this world. You say how powerful a witch can make this jade so safe." "The goal is only to get the jade of the four souls, not to fight with her." Zhao Nan said calmly: "see the strength of the monster along the way, and then make plans." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now the war is chaotic and all kinds of demons and ghosts are mixed. Along the way, Zhao Nan and they did see a lot of monsters in the legendary island country. Zen master Heiling has some real materials. Ordinary monsters on the little demon can generally fight past and have good strength. Zhao Nan estimated that without the anti sky skills in the cold ice field, it would be easier for him to win the black spirit Zen master. As for high-level monsters, I don''t know their strength. This copy task lasts for half a year. In such a world full of monsters, Zhao Nan plans to take advantage of this time to learn the so-called spiritual power. Copies of things can''t be taken out except for tasks, but things that have become their own physical benefits can. Therefore, along the way, Zhao Nan explored with Zen master Heiling for several times, and finally heard a spiritual cultivation method. Under the great joy, it was naturally taught. However, after ten days of progress, there was no progress in the so-called spiritual cultivation. Whenever you are about to feel the spiritual power of this world, there is always something in your body that separates the spiritual power. After asking, I found that not only his problems, but also those of Xiongyou, finina and Yanan. On the contrary, the cat girl didn''t have the feeling of isolation, but she even felt good about the so-called sharpness. Only little Lori, who can sense a trace of spiritual power, is now carefully warming up. In this regard, Zhao Nan made his own speculation. The four of them had something in their bodies to separate the spiritual power. I''m afraid it was the holy mark obtained in the last copy that was causing trouble. Because the systems of the two forces are completely different, we can''t cultivate spiritual power. As for cat girl, her body structure is different from that of human beings, so she can''t cultivate human spiritual power. Little Lori''s words, because she has never obtained another copy of the strange power system, itself is like white paper, so she can practice. This has fulfilled Ye Anya. Of course, some people can cultivate spiritual power, but they won''t get nothing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Musashi is a peaceful land. Although there are disasters of war, there are few incidents of chaos caused by monsters." At this time, he had entered the border of Musashi and slowly approached Fengzhi village. Zen master Heiling looked worried instead of happy. Zhao Nan rode side by side with him that day, arguing nonsense. "With fewer monsters and less difficulty in moving forward, why should Zen master worry?" "Zen master Nan, the more peaceful it is, the more powerful the witch guarding Baoyu in Fengzhi village is. If she could not frighten the four monsters, how could the monsters be so calm with the great attraction of the four soul jade to the monsters?" Zen master Heiling sighed: "let''s ask for the Baoyu. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good things." "Make plans when you get to Fengzhi village." Zhao Nan mused. "That''s the only way." Zen master Heiling was still worried. In the original warrior team, master Heiling''s status was several times higher than that of the demon exterminator, but he talked with Zhao Nan equally and even with a little respect. Naturally, it would not be because the cat girl could kill the demon exterminator''s performance. This is the strength of meeting an ordinary monster one day. Zhao Nan called six huge fire dragons and directly burned the ordinary monster to ashes. The five series skills only use fire. Zhao Nan has made Zen master Heiling dare not despise himself. The two stopped talking, and Zhao Nan returned to the rear of the horse team. On the grounds that the little witch was unwell, she hired a carriage a few days ago. In fact, it''s for the reason that little Lori can fix her spiritual power at ease. Xiongyou complained, "this copy is a little boring compared with the previous one!" The life of the ancients was not as colorful as that of the modern. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "you can learn more from the warriors here. You don''t need skills and use less strength. Although their skills are not very good, there are also places to learn from, which is good for you." In the last fantasy copy, Xiongyou finally got a hidden career scroll. At present, he has been transferred to become a "fire spirit fighter". He fights close with his fists, and it''s natural to learn some personal wrestling skills. Zhao Nan was going to see little Lori''s cultivation effect. Unexpectedly, there was a cry in front of her. Looking back, she found that a group of mountain bandits were blocking the road. Zhao Nan frowned and ignored it. How can ordinary mountain bandits resist Zen master Heiling who is not weak in spiritual cultivation? It''s just that the quarrel in front is a little noisy. Just turned over into the carriage and told the curious women in the carriage that there was no big problem. Suddenly, I heard a scream. "No, Zen master Heiling was defeated!" Chapter 159 The black spirit was defeated? Zhao Nan immediately turned over and got out of the carriage. When did this kind of mountain bandit have such strength? At this time, there were bursts of fighting in front. More than a dozen warriors had been knocked down on the ground, and several crazy horses rushed to the West. Suddenly, a human shadow was thrown high into the air, and then a human shadow jumped up, holding a samurai sword, cutting the man in half! The warriors became even more flustered. The man who killed the demon exterminator fell to the ground, and his hand fell with a knife. Killing is like cutting vegetables. On the other hand, Zen master Heiling was seriously injured and was struggling against a strong man. The number of these mountain bandits is basically the same as that of the samurai. However, in addition to the burly and strong man who uses the samurai sword, there is another handsome childe brother. He is waving a feather fan in his hand. Gently waving it can arouse the strong wind and blow people up in the air or directly tear people apart. "There''s a carriage over there. Let''s see if there are any gold and silver treasures!" only a mountain thief shouted. Dozens of mountain bandits immediately divided half their hands and surrounded them from both sides. Xiongyou laughed: "I''ve been bored for so long, and finally something has been done! Brother Nan, don''t fight for me!" After saying that, he jumped out of the war horse and squeezed his fist. A fire burst out on his fists. This is Xiong you''s ability as a fire spirit fighter. The fire on his fist falls on the enemy with a burning effect. Xiongyou opened and closed, waved his fist, and occasionally shot a flame fist the size of two fists. He hit it in the air and blew people directly to the ground. Screamed, and several ups and downs had swept most of the mountain bandits. The three big and one small girls in the carriage squeezed their heads and nodded their fingers. Zhao Nan frowned and looked ahead. The Zen master Heiling was in danger at this time. He fell to the ground and was severely trampled on by a strong man. His head was despised in every way. A mouthful of stuffy blood sprayed all over the ground. There were three or two warriors left. They fell to the ground, curled up and faced death. The so-called bushido spirit had long run away and begged for mercy. Zhao Nan had no choice but to make a move. The soul devouring staff turned into a tin staff. When it was waved, a golden light of earthy yellow appeared, and three auras suddenly appeared on Zen master Heiling. The burly man was about to smash down with one punch, and fell into one of the auras, sending out a bang. Zen master Heiling''s body pressed down on the soil and raised some dust. However, people were wasted, but the aura was directly subtracted by two. "Kui ghost! You didn''t eat today!" the man holding the samurai sword suddenly smiled. "You don''t have to take care of the devil''s knife!" Kui ghost snorted coldly, looked up and looked forward. Naturally, he saw Zhao Nan who shot and smiled grimly: "look, I''ll kill you!" Then his legs kicked and cracked in a low voice, and people rushed down with their fists in the air. Although the speed is fast, it can''t be better under Zhao Nan''s eyes. He relaxed. Kui ghost''s fist hit the ground and made a big hole. At this time, the magic knife didn''t say a word, sneered and stuck to the ground. The samurai knife in his hand was about to cut Zhao Nan from bottom to top. Ding -! But it was blocked by a hard blade. In front of him, a figure crossed behind Zhao Nan. With a scold, he saw that the sharp blade had a strange force and completely swung the magic knife away. Zhao Nan gave a low smile. It would block the attack for him. Naturally, it''s finina. They looked at each other with a smile, opened each other''s eyes, and each looked for their own enemy to attack. At this time, the childe who finished solving the remaining samurai, who pointed to the feather fan, smiled in a low voice, looked at the position where the magic knife fought with phinina and was about to fight. "Your opponent is under!" Whew! The cold light flashed by. The feather fan childe jumped back in surprise, but he saw that the feather fan in his hand was cut out of a gap, which made him sweat. "So fast!" The feather fan childe was frightened secretly. He quickly waved the feather fan in his hand and set off a whirlwind, but the cat girl easily dodged one by one. In terms of rank, cat girl''s rank is two levels higher than Zhao Nan''s. I don''t know her attributes, but her strength is absolutely strong. "Be careful, these three are monsters!" Zen master Heiling struggled to get up and reminded loudly, "I feel the powerful evil spirit on them!" ¡ª¡ªMonster? Zhao Nan squints at his opponent Kui GUI. After master Heiling''s words were broken, it seemed that he no longer maintained the human body. His muscles broke down and turned into a huge one eyed monster with a green face, fangs and red all over. At the same time, the demon sword was full of gloomy ghost gas, his face shriveled and turned into a corpse, and the samurai sword in his hand was glowing with blood red. As for the feather fan, the two light yellow tails behind him turned into a human fox head. It looks like a fox demon. If these three people are monsters, they should scare people. But at the moment, they didn''t see any panic of the mountain thieves. Instead, they shouted and rushed to the carriage. Yanan turned out of the carriage directly, and worked with Xiongyou one after another, so that people couldn''t get close to the carriage. "It''s your honor to die in the hands of my uncle!" Kui ghost opened his bloody mouth, and his laughter was sharp and harsh, swinging his body and protruding. Fire dragon array * 2! A fire dragon stood in front of the Kui ghost and opened his mouth and bit. The Kui ghost seemed to be born afraid of fire. As soon as his face changed, he supported his body, clenched his fists and protected himself in front of him. The fire dragon roared and collided with him, which blackened the Kui ghost''s back. Kui ghost secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was just so. But after the fire dragon, the air around suddenly became hot, and there were a full eleven fire dragons swimming around it. Eleven fire dragons were driven and exploded directly one after another. Boom! After the explosion subsided, Kui ghost fell down in a low voice, his whole body was blackened and smoking, his eyes turned white, and the meat on his body began to peel off bit by bit. It looked like he could not die. "The moon falls!" At this time, when she heard a scold, feinina directly cut the monster''s body in half. The monster''s knife with red light came out, turned in the air, and finally inserted it on the ground, shaking directly. It seemed unwilling, and the red light did a great job. Zen master Heiling hurriedly came up, put a spell on the magic knife, read the Scriptures, and a black smoke came out from the magic knife. The magic knife did not change any more, but broke and scattered directly. The battle between Zhao Nan and feinina ended in a short time. The fox demon was bleeding all over under the attack of the cat girl. Cat girl''s strength is more than that. At the moment, she doesn''t kill the fox demon herself. It''s probably that she''s too stuffy during this time. It''s rare to move her body, but she doesn''t want to solve things at once. All the mountain bandits there have been counted. Only the fox demon is left. The overall situation has been decided. Zhao Nan breathed out, but saw Zen master Heiling''s face sadly looking at the corpses all over the ground and shaking his head. But at this time, Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly, her eyes shifted, and she squinted at the side of her body. The effect of the spiritual eye has not been eliminated, and nothing can be seen in the empty air. But there was another very shallow footprint on the ground, which emerged one after another. If you didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to see clearly for a time. Zhao Nan pretended not to feel good and turned the tin stick. Earth sword array * 2! It is also a fusion skill, which is different from the fire dragon array''s attack of summoning twelve fire dragons. The attack of the earth sword array is within the actual range. Summon a huge amount of long rock swords from the ground and stab them into the air! Only a scream was heard. In the air, it was like being pierced through many small holes, and some blood was emitted. There is another person hiding here! After the attack of the rock sword, the man burst out an earthy yellow mask and blocked the rock sword one by one, but he was no longer invisible and showed his original appearance. It was a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was wearing traditional Samurai clothes and looked a little strange. He looked frightened and took out a piece of long cloth in his arms. The long cloth soon grew larger. The young man quickly stepped into it and looked directly at the sky and fled away. Zhao Nan frowned, went to the place where the young man was originally located, bent down on the ground and groped carefully. Suddenly, a soft and distant feeling came from my hand. He felt something and his eyebrows tightened gradually. Look at the sky again, the fleeing youth has disappeared. "Night moon, make a quick decision and stay alive!" Zhao Nan suddenly drank violently. The cat girl was worried when she heard the speech. This was the first time Zhao Nan called her name directly during this period of time. The cat girl took a breath and calmed a strange feeling in her heart. Directly one into four, disappeared in front of the fox demon. There was only a scream. The fox demon''s hands were directly cut off and rushed to the ground. The cat girl put her sword on the fox demon''s neck and said coldly, "don''t move like death!" Zhao Nan went to the fox demon with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "if you want to save your life, please answer my question." The fox demon was shocked in his heart. Where else was he in the mood to speak hard? Hurriedly and obediently said, "ask!" Zhao Nan breathed and said calmly, "who was the man who escaped just now?" "That''s..." the fox demon suddenly became hesitant. His hands were cut off, and his face was pale. Now it''s even more ugly. "If you don''t want to say it, it''s meaningless to leave you." Zhao Nan said without emotion. The cat lady stabbed her sword directly into the fox demon''s neck. "Wait, I said, I said, don''t kill me!" Zhao Nan listened. The cat lady stopped her hand. The fox demon breathed a sigh of relief and said shivering: "The man named Jack suddenly appeared in front of me two years ago. He had a strange magic weapon on his hand, which was put on my head. It gave me a terrible headache when he said a spell. Not only me, but also Kui ghost and knife demon. We were controlled by him and stayed in this place. Once we saw some monsters who were not weak and could eat, we would attack." Zhao Nan frowned. Whether the fox demon attacks his kind or not, he doesn''t want to care. But now he is holding something in his hand that people can''t see but exists, but he can''t ignore it. This is... The invisibility cloak! Chapter 160 Invisibility cloak. Zhao Nan can be sure that the invisible thing left by the young man after he fled is the invisible cloak. As like as two peas in his backpack, there is a similar prop. Why is there an invisible cloak in this copy? This made Zhao Nan a little surprised. This copy, in addition to his party, has something other than this copy. And the young man, obviously a foreigner... Although the island country also had contact with foreigners in the history of the Warring States period, it was even more strange that this invisible cloak appeared in the young man''s hand. The fox demon looked at the people with extreme uneasiness and didn''t dare to breathe. Especially the monk in black, after hearing what he said, his face became more gloomy. Zhao Nan''s eyes were frozen at this time. He looked at the fox demon more frightened and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with the monster he let you pass by?" The fox monster said, "I don''t know. But there seems to be some standards for attack. We won''t attack especially weak monsters, and we won''t attack especially strong monsters. Listen to Jack, someone will clean up behind such powerful monsters. What we have to do is try to sweep away some not high or low ones." Let the little monster go, and there are people behind to deal with the powerful monster... Does that young man have more than one person? Feinina had a heart, and suddenly said, "you should have your own nest?" Zhao Nan moved in her heart and said in a deep voice, "lead the way quickly!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zen master Heiling, let''s go after the mountain bandit''s nest. You don''t have to follow." Zhao Nan advised. "Zen master Nan, mountain bandits killed these warriors and gathered monsters for disaster. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by." Zhao Nan nodded. It''s a good thing to have more combat power. Zen master Heiling was attacked by Kui ghost at the beginning. If the war is fair, he can also fight a monster of this degree. No matter how bad it is, it''s easy to deal with some miscellaneous fish. The fox demon was bound by the spell of Zen master Heiling and could only lead the way with his head down like a life. Zhao Nan didn''t hide about the invisible cloak. Xiongyou couldn''t help worrying and said, "is there anyone else who entered the copy like us? But the copy was opened at that time, and no one was nearby." Feinina said, "little friend, didn''t you hear clearly just now? The fox demon said that the man appeared two years ago. How can he enter with us." Zhao Nan has some guesses in her heart, but she is not sure. No matter how to discuss at this stage, it is better than finding out people and asking them thoroughly. Later, I learned from which fox demon. In the mountain bandit''s nest, there are three companions who look like Jack. They have gathered more than ten monsters and entrenched nearby. The four people usually act separately and do the same thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the fox demon leading the way, it is not difficult to find each other''s nest. In less than half a day, it has been reached. But I can''t imagine that people''s nest is not that kind of deep mountains and forests, or cliff caves, but a fair and aboveboard village. "The four of them have lived here for two years and continue to rob beautiful young women for pleasure." Now that he had said so many things, the fox demon didn''t mind selling more information and said to himself, "if I hadn''t been controlled by their magic tools, I wouldn''t want to do so many bad things. I have my own place to live. It''s good to be a carefree monster, but now..." The destination has been reached. Zhao Nan listens to the fox demon''s wordiness and secretly makes a neck wiping move towards the cat girl. The fox demon was still chattering, but suddenly his neck was cold and his head was separated. Zen master Heiling frowned, but he didn''t speak. After all, it''s a monster. It seems reasonable to kill him. He whispered, "Zen master Nan, what are you going to do?" Zhao Nan waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "come closer and ask about the situation." The people quietly sneaked into the village. It was night when they approached. Lights were on in the village and the road was visible. One of the large courtyards was brightly lit, and occasional loud laughter and women''s screams came out. However, there are many ordinary mountain bandits patrolling in the village. The front and back doors of the big yard are guarded. The defense is strict. It is estimated that it is the reason why Jack came back from the defeat. They escaped the patrol in the village and went out through the back door of the courtyard. Zhao Nan made a magic speech. This thing has little effect on Zen master Heiling, but it has a good effect on this ordinary mountain thief. Two mountain bandits who guarded the door automatically opened the back door. Zen master Heiling followed Zhao Nan and they walked into the yard openly and amazingly. "The evil spirit here suddenly became strong!" Zen master Heiling couldn''t help saying, "several evil spirits are stronger than the previous three monsters." Zhao Nan''s heart moved. Little Lori had been cultivating her spiritual power for ten or eight days, so she whispered, "how do you feel?" Little Laurie thought and wrote, "it''s a little cold." Zhao Nan touched her little head. Little Lori puffed her face and looked a little unhappy, but she didn''t hide. Zhao Nan thought that this is not a peerless genius. It may take time to improve the cultivation of spiritual power, but she didn''t know what good it would do to little Laurie after these spiritual powers left the copy. In the car over there, the noise of handing in glasses and drinking kept coming out. Zhao Nan pondered for a while, blessed with the eyes of spiritual awareness, put on the Earth Spirit guard, took out his own invisible cloak and whispered, "I''ll come soon." Then he began to sneak past. After passing one wing room, I saw that more than a dozen monsters had revealed their prototype. In their arms, there were women with messy clothes. They were having fun wantonly, but there was no sign of Jack. Zhao Nan frowned and carefully continued to touch forward. It''s much quieter in another room not far from this wing room. There are only four people in the room. Jack is among them. He was wrapped with some gauze and his face was a little white. It seems that I just came back and wrapped up the wound. He was drinking with a cup in his hand, but he suddenly touched the wound. He couldn''t help throwing out the cup in his hand and scolded: "this damn place, the blood returning agent can''t be used!" "Well, Jack, I knew about it two years ago." the other person said calmly, "well, who hurt you... Could it be..." "I don''t know yet, but my strength is terrible. Kui ghost is a good hand among the monsters we subdued, but he was killed by the other party." "No matter how strong they are, as long as they continue to move forward, someone will clean them up. There are so many people in our guild and still have a large number of monsters on hand. How many come are killed." another person sneered: "are there still few hard stubbles in these two days? But who can reach the maple village?" "That''s it." Jack shook his head, then bowed his head and drank. The crowd did not speak, but several women began to have fun. The vigilance of these guys is really a little low... Is it because they have been going well all the time? Zhao Nan shook her head, put on an invisible cloak and left carefully. He heard a lot of bad things. Blood returning agent, guild. These four people are also players, and at present, they are far more than them. Guild... Probably a guild. But what kind of guild is it? Why are there other players in the fantasy copy except their team... And the other party enters the world earlier than his own side. Zhao Nan returned to the place where they were hiding. Finina took his invisibility cloak, fumbled and folded it, and whispered, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "no, trouble." "The enemy is very strong?" Zen master Heiling asked quickly, Zhao Nan squatted down and painted on the ground, "There are thirteen monsters gathered in this room. But you are not strong. Yeyue, Xiaoyou, Xiaonan, xiaoanya and Zen master Heiling are responsible for dealing with them. They play with women very happily now. Be careful. You can kill a few first. Fenina and I go to pay the other four people. I want to fight here. As soon as I hear anything, you attack immediately!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The snow-white bird flew in from the window, suddenly landed on the food in front of him, bowed his head and pecked at a piece of meat. Several people in the room were stunned. Jack scolded, "where''s the stupid bird?" "Ha ha, it looks like a little monster. It''s very beautiful. Do you want to stop it?" "Falk! Some women haven''t played enough. Are they going to play big birds?" Two laughs sounded loudly, but Jack frowned and pushed the woman, "get up and drive away!" The woman was frightened when she heard that the snow-white bird was a monster. These were pushed out and her body trembled. At this time, the snow-white bird watched the woman climb carefully in her direction, and suddenly bowed her head to comb her feathers. "Ha ha, this little guy has a character!" the man who said he wanted to accept couldn''t help laughing. Jack suddenly frowned and said, "no, there''s no evil spirit on him!" Ji -! At this time, the snow-white bird suddenly flapped its wings, and a terrible wind and snow blew in the room! In the wind and snow, the roof was suddenly blown open, and twelve fire dragons bit directly down. Boom! On the other side, as soon as he heard the loud noise, Xiongyou suddenly aroused spirits, his hands were angry, and first broke through the door. A monster was startled. But just before Xiongyou broke in, a figure sneaked in and emerged from the shadow of a monster. That''s the cat girl. She waved her sword forward and directly cut off the head of a monster, shooting blood! At the same time, a loud piano played. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Screams and fights continued in the wing room over there. But in this wing room, it is not necessarily much better. After the fire dragon fell, it directly dispersed the four of Jack. In the midst of the chaos, phinena made a direct sneak attack and killed one of them. Jack looked in horror at Zhao Nan who fell from the sky, with a pair of wings flashing behind him. He lost his voice and said, "it''s you!" He suddenly shrunk his eyes and saw a bracelet exposed from Zhao Nan''s sleeve. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are a player!" Chapter 161 At present, the three people were shocked and gathered together. In front of them, three strange animal creatures appeared in front of Zhao Nan. Pets. Zhao Nan was not surprised. The monster calendar outside the copy has passed for more than half a year. It''s strange that players don''t have monsters on hand at this time. "Surrender." Zhao Nan shouted coldly. "Attack!" Jack ignored and ordered his pet to bite towards Zhao Nan''s position. This is a wolf pet. It''s common. Zhao Nan was too lazy to do it. A red shadow flew out behind him. The wolf pet had not been close. It had been bumped and grown on the ground by the sky dragon and hit a big hole. "Do it!" At present, the three people are shocked one after another, but they are not willing to surrender like this, not to mention that they have not completely fought. How can they surrender so easily? However, seeing the light on several people, they finally used the player''s skills. Jack was hurt, but he was a step slow. After Ulysses hit the wolf as a pet, he was still fierce and bit directly at the other two pets. Dragon pets claim to be one of the strongest pets in all pet families. How can ordinary pets resist it? One dash and one bump, spit light bullets at the mouth, and it''s very easy to pick two. Feinina and xiaobinghuang ran into the two people who came. Xiaobinghuang''s potential is only one level worse than the sky dragon. She is also a super lineage among pet families. She is usually lazy and unwilling to make a move, but once she makes a move, the wind and snow will cover the sky, and the frozen damage is very difficult to deal with. Little ice Phoenix Shaye revolves around phinena. It''s very easy for the sky swordsman to clean up these two players. Zhao Nan''s eyes are very poisonous. It''s ok if the three don''t make a move. Once they make a move, they can recognize their careers only by their skills. Ordinary occupation, level will not exceed level 26. The attack is not even very powerful. Such an opponent doesn''t even have the qualification to practice her hand. The gap between the two sides is too large. Even if Zhao Nan doesn''t take action, finina has ended the battle in a short time. Two players died, and their pets suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Ulysses suddenly lost the target of attack and growled in a low voice. Jack shook his hand and had no intention to continue fighting. He quickly took out the flying cloth and was ready to run for his life. Where will Zhao Nan let him escape this time? Without a word, the thorns and vines threw them over and tied jack up angry. Thorns and vines are very practical. Zhao Nan did not integrate them with other skills. Among the four people, three have died, and the remaining one has been tied up without threat. Zhao Nan quickly said, "go and help a group of little friends and end the battle as soon as possible." Feinina nodded, Zhao Nan waved and pointed. The sky dragon directly hit the wall with her head down. Zhao Nan went to Jack''s face, looked at his frightened look and whispered, "don''t panic, I won''t kill you at present." When the effect of thorns and vines disappeared, Zhao Nan quickly reached out and broke Jack''s hands. This made the other party twitch on the ground for a few times and fainted directly. After a while, the sound on the wing room over there stopped, and the people came out one by one from the big holes in the wall. "Task complete!" Xiongyou said with a relaxed face. Zhao Nan took a look. Everyone was not hurt. He nodded and suddenly said, "Zen master Heiling, please do the things in the village. I have some grudges with this man and want to solve them privately." "... all right." Master Heiling looked at Jack on the ground, flashed a doubt, and walked away without saying a word. Zhao Nan said, "well, it''s time to solve the doubt." Jack was rudely woken up by his male friend. As soon as I woke up, my body began to struggle, but it had been tied up. How to struggle was futile. I could only lower my head like a life. Zhao Nan was too lazy to interrogate slowly and directly threw out the skill of "magic words". Magic words seemed to encounter some resistance on Jack. Jack''s eyes showed a struggling look, but soon disappeared, and his eyes were empty. Zhao Nan stepped forward and said, "Jack, tell me why you''re here!" Jack said: "our president has obtained the task of this fantasy copy. The requirement is to ensure the normal development of the plot of the copy within three years." Everyone looked at each other. Cat girl and little Lori entered the fantasy copy for the first time, with little doubt. But Zhao Nan, who had experience, was very surprised at this time. The data of fantasy copies rarely flow out in previous lives. Therefore, Zhao Nan knows too little about fantasy copies. Her further understanding of fantasy copies comes from several Raiders. Now I heard from Jack that there are other players working in this copy. How can I not be surprised? They must not have entered from the fantasy copy entrance of listening to the wind market. In other words, there is an entrance to this copy in another place. Protect the normal development of the plot. Why protect the normal development of the plot? If there is no one, the plot of the fantasy copy is naturally smooth. Since it is to protect, it means that someone will destroy the plot! I''m afraid there''s more than one task for this fantasy copy. Or is this fantasy copy special? No, no, no, I''m afraid Zhao Nan just entered several fantasy copies. Good luck didn''t meet other players. Maybe elsewhere, different players are already in the same fantasy copy, or cooperate or compete. Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Nan asked subconsciously, "have you... Blocked other players entering this copy mission?" Jack nodded, "I didn''t, but someone in the guild killed them. They came for different tasks, but they did some damage to the plot. So the guild took action." Zhao Nan sneered: "your task time is three years. In that case, why not wait until the character ends and leaves, and then let someone finish the subsequent task? Kill?" Jack still said, "at first, we also had this idea. After all, we are all human beings, and it''s not good to kill them. However, some people''s task time is shorter than us. We were deadlocked. Finally, the other party compromised and waited for the task time to end and leave the copy. But unexpectedly, when the other party''s task time ended, it didn''t disappear, but was destroyed by a pillar of light falling from the sky." Zhao Nan couldn''t help jumping. If the mission fails, it will be erased. Sure enough, it''s true... It seems that many of those who have entered the fantasy copy in previous lives have disappeared because of the failure of the characters. Probably only a small number of people, because the characters have no time limit and are unwilling to leave, have kept the task and are unwilling to come out. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "what if those tasks are later than you? They are also killed?" Jack said, "if you can cooperate, form an alliance. They help us maintain the plot. It''s their turn after we leave. Some people don''t repeat their tasks, but if they repeat, they have to solve them privately. Our guild doesn''t care." "Now, how many players are there?" "I don''t know if there are any new players entering the replica. There are 250 people here at present. Three have just died." "Have you practiced spiritual power?" "Yes, most of us practice spiritual power, otherwise we can''t use some magic tools in this world." Zhao Nan did. No wonder the magic words just now suffered resistance. That is the role of spiritual power. If the other party''s spiritual power cultivation is not deep, he can''t resist it in the end. In the face of the people who didn''t look very good, Zhao Nan asked about the other party''s manpower distribution in the area of the Musashi country and the strength of the more than 200 players. Jack is not a core member of his guild. He is not too clear about the strength of his guild''s strong players. When the problem is over, the magic word effect disappears. The night moon took little Lori to the courtyard outside and looked at the moon quietly. Zhao Nan waved Jack to huangquan road. "This is not a good thing." Xiong you sighed and said, "we have more than 200 player enemies and monsters accepted by each other." Feinina said calmly, "our side has been killed. Their hands are separated. In fact, we don''t have many enemies." Zhao Nan nodded, "it''s just that the strongest group of people are estimated to be near Fengzhi village. That''s where all the plot begins." Several people bowed their heads and thought. Zhao Nanqiang said, "in fact, don''t be too pessimistic. Now we are in the dark and they are in the light. Through jack, I think the guardian Witch of Fengzhi village is not as powerful as expected. If they let the little monster pass, they won''t let the strong monster pass. It''s just that they are afraid that the other party can''t keep the jade of the four souls." Xiongyou looked at Jack''s body on the ground, but there was no sign of melting. His face suddenly turned white and whispered, "our task is only half a year. This guy has a year left in the guild at any time. If we don''t finish it, we will die... If we finish it, all the members of their guild will be destroyed... This is forcing us to commit suicide and kill!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "we have no choice... So take a rest. Go on your way tomorrow." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When they woke up the next day, they didn''t look very well, but they started to leave as soon as it was light. The women who had been robbed in the village had been released by Zen master Heiling and went home happily. The focus of the task road ahead will bear the lives of some unknown, innocent or vicious people. For the first time, Zhao Nan had an unspeakable sense of absurdity about the existence of fantasy copies. Since most players get the task to destroy the plot. But why should someone protect it? Is the acquisition of fantasy copies accidental or inevitable? Why was Jack''s guild the first to enter? "What is the end of the world..." Chapter 162 Drizzle. The road to maple village is difficult. The rainy weather has lasted for several days. In the rain and fog forest, a flame accompanied by angry cries rolled up a flame whirlwind. In front of me, a big tree had been burned. There was a loud thunder and the rain began to pour. Under the tree, Xiongyou gasped and looked gloomy. At his feet was the body of a centipede monster. They got information from the other side and knew where the hidden stronghold was, so they kept detouring and gradually approached their destination. But as the destination approached, there were more monsters. These are the little demons missed by the other party. Maple village has four soul jade. It would be very strange if there were no monsters peeping. Zhao Nan patted Xiongyou on the shoulder. When he meets monsters these days, he always makes moves in a rage. When fighting, he is crazy, as if to vent, and he is cruel. "Have a rest." Zhao Nan whispered. Xiongyou Huoran looked up, his face full of haze, and said hoarsely, "I want to leave this ghost copy as soon as possible." "Zen master Nan, there seems to be an abandoned temple in front. Let''s go in and avoid it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The words of Zen master Heiling came. In the rain, Zhao Nan squinted and saw a dark shadow. He nodded. Roaring, continued lightning and thunder. After settling down, a fire was soon lit in the small temple. Zhao Nan sat alone outside the small temple. There were only four wooden stairs. Drops of rain fell on her head and formed a line. Suddenly the door opened. Phinena carefully closed the door and sat next to Zhao Nan, holding her chin in both hands and looking at the dark clouds. "How are they?" Zhao Nan moved her body and leaned against the handrail next to her. "Don''t talk." feinina shook her head and hugged her knees. "I''m afraid she can''t bear to travel and deal with the enemy these days." "Although the monster is not strong, but they are a little uncomfortable." Zhao Nan knocked his head a few times in the armrest, and suddenly knocked out a soft feeling. That little hand protected his head. "It can only make Xiaoyou and Xiaonan adapt slowly." fenina leaned on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and said, "at least they can fight and not escape, can''t they?" Once any task is completed, more people will be killed because of the failure of the task. He carries many lives, which is an extremely heavy spiritual burden for Xiongyou and Yanan. They have survived together until now, killing a lot of monsters, and the number of people they can kill is less than five fingers in one palm. Although they deal with monsters these times, Xiongyou and Xiaonan are basically in a morbid excitement. They force themselves to fight and try to train themselves to be strong enough to bear the lives of those who fail. Suddenly the piano sounded, Ding Ding Dong. With the sound of rain, the little temple became more quiet. The sound of the burning firewood was almost diluted. Zhao Nan looked like listening. "Fortunately, there was the sound of Xiao Anya''s piano." "It''s really incredible. Xiao Anya doesn''t speak, but she can always calm Xiaoyou and Xiaonan." "It''s a good thing to rest. I''m afraid I can''t stop." "Although the weather is gloomy, the air is fresh. Why are you talking nonsense?" Zhao Nan looked at her and hugged her in her arms. Before entering the copy, Zhao Nan said something more dizzy. To be the enemy of beauty and the whole world, the legendary heroism is short, but it comes from the heart. Not like Xiongyou, he is getting used to how people eat people. He has changed from people eat people to eat more people. Therefore, once he knew that there would be such a situation in the fantasy copy that players would compete with each other and bet their lives directly, he would easily accept the past. He really can''t stop. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the rain will stop. After a simple rest for a long time, the haze for several consecutive days finally disappeared and then cleared up. The two nervous people looked much better. Although they didn''t think thoroughly, they could at least keep calm. There was a ruddy feeling on little Lori''s face. The cat girl wanted to pick her up with heartache, but she was rejected. Zhao Nan looked at Ye Anya. The ruddy face was not caused by physical discomfort to exercise, but a quite normal blood color. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Xiao Anya, run a few steps to see if you''re tired." The night moon immediately opposed this proposal to burden her little master''s body and said in a deep voice: "Lord Zhao Nan, there can''t be enough blood returning agent here. The little master''s exercise has a great burden on the heart!" Unexpectedly, little Lori jumped several times at the front door and ran for more than ten meters. The night moon was shocked. Little Lori jumped again and came back to her like a little rabbit. Ruddy but not panting, which was basically impossible before. "What the hell is this..." night moon hurriedly listened to little Laurie''s heartbeat, slightly faster, but still stable, so she continued to say "... Incredible!" "It''s probably the function of psychic power." Zhao Nan said thoughtfully: "psychic power cultivation can not only use the means of eliminating demons at this time, but also strengthen the body. Xiao Anya''s heart is faulty, and medical technology can''t solve it, but psychic power can strengthen her heart... Probably." The cat girl immediately smiled, "Hello, little master!" Little Laurie nodded and a smile appeared on her face. Zhao Nan touched her head and said, "don''t be too happy. You have only been cultivating spiritual power for less than half a month, and the effect is not so great. You should persevere in this kind of thing... For example, the Zen master Heiling has been cultivating for more than 20 years." Little Lori stuck out her tongue. Perhaps because she could solve the problems that bothered her, she still had such a naughty expression after smiling. Then he continued to jump on the road. "Don''t be too complacent." Zhao Nan shook her head and smiled. This discovery seems to be the only good news after entering the copy. Xiongyou and Yanan also showed a rare smile on their faces during this period of time. "Eh, who is this little witch?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly on the way, a man and a woman two young men and women came. The woman was dressed as a witch in white and red, with a bow and arrow in her hand and an arrow barrel on her shoulder. The other is a beautiful barefoot boy with long silver hair, red robes and hairy ears on his head. Little Lori stopped in front of them, suddenly stopped, looked up in doubt. "Who is this little guy?" The dog eared boy squatted down, squinted, stared at little Lori, and suddenly reached out to touch it. Unexpectedly, little Lori waved her hand. "You dare bite me!" Bang! "Pain --!" "Inuyasha!" the witch girl drank coldly, smashed the dog ear boy with a bow and arrow, then bowed her head and smiled, "little sister, this guy is not sensible. Don''t blame him." "Little master!" The cat girl came first, pulled little Laurie behind her, looked at the two people in front of her with vigilance, and put on a good posture. The witch girl apologized and said, "sorry, my companion has no malice." "Night moon, it''s just a misunderstanding. Relax." Zhao Nan came from behind, and the people behind him followed closely. The witch looked at the night moon and showed a surprised expression, but she soon calmed down. There doesn''t seem to be much curiosity. In other words, I''m so surprised that I''ve been attracted by the sudden increase of people. "There is evil spirit!" The dog ear boy''s face coagulated, his fingernails grew a few inches, and his hands were covered with scarlet light. Bang -! With a long bow in the middle of her head, the white witch said in a deep voice: "the evil spirit on others is left after the elimination of monsters. Thanks to you, you are still a monster. Such things are still unclear!" At this time, Xiongyou quietly gave Zhao Nan a look. Zhao Nan was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet these... Two protagonists in this place. Kikyo, Inuyasha. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m so sorry, Zen master Nan, Zen master Heiling!" the witch Kikyo bowed down and apologized: "I didn''t expect to meet Zen master Heiling here." Zen master Heiling smiled and said, "it''s my honor to see the guardian Witch of maple village." Kikyo shook his head and said, "Zen master Heiling has been away from demons for many years, and the little woman has heard of it. It''s much better than me who stays in the village." Zhao Nan didn''t expect that this dark spirit Zen master was still famous. Master Heiling didn''t say the purpose of this trip. He just said that his companions traveled along the way to eliminate demons and pass here. Kikyo didn''t have much doubt, and then invited everyone to take a rest in Fengzhi village. Seeing the location of the four soul jade in front of him, Zhao Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But where are the hidden players now? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Maple village is like a paradise. It is quiet under the sunset, and the villagers rest at sunset. "Please forgive me for the poor reception in the village." Kikyo knelt down in front of the people and apologized. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "it''s said that the witch guards the jade of the four souls. It''s peaceful here. The witch''s skill is indispensable." Kikyo said, "the village has a boundary laid by witches of all ages. It''s not my fault that ordinary monsters can''t break in." Zhao Nan was noncommittal. "We''ll leave tomorrow. Thank the witch for her hospitality." Kikyo smiled. "I really need to do my homework. If you need anything, I can tell my sister Xiaofeng that the sleeping place is ready." Kikyo left soon. In her home, on a tree, a pair of eyes flashed and shot out from the leaves. Inspiration now sees a dog eared teenager. Wearing an invisible cloak, Zhao Nan quietly followed the witch. Chapter 163 The witch''s so-called homework is to purify the four soul jade in the shrine where the four soul jade is placed. It can be said that Baoyu thought that after the ancient witches and countless monsters died together, the soul was born with the integration of monsters, but da itself was born with a top evil idea. Invisibility cloaks can even hide individual smells and sounds. Zhao Nan couldn''t have found Jack''s sneak attack if she didn''t have the full vision within the scope of psychic eye and didn''t notice the footprints caused by walking. But Zhao Nan was not too close. God knows if this witch has any other way to sense the existence of others? Inside the shrine in front, Kikyo didn''t come out for a long time after he went in. Until about dawn, the witch carefully closed the door, looked around and walked back to the village. Zhao Nan pondered and approached the shrine. It can be seen that when he was about to open the door, there was a repulsive force, as if he wanted to pop it open. Zhao Nan was stunned. No wonder this thing was placed here and there was no guard around. It seemed that she couldn''t help but protect the village. Even this shrine had a special border to guard it. He made a little effort, and the rebound force became stronger! But at this time, there seems to be something in the body ready to move, rejecting the rebound force. Zhao Nan''s hand moved and unexpectedly crossed the border. "Holy mark..." Zhao Nan thought deeply and paid in her heart: "the world repels the power of holy mark, so she can''t cultivate spiritual power. But on the contrary, holy mark also repels spiritual power." Whether this inference is correct or not. But it was a surprise to be able to enter the shrine easily. As long as you get the jade of the four souls, you can leave the copy at the end of the task. In front of him, a purple precious jade was placed in the Shentai, glittering. Zhao Nan frowned and walked to the four soul jade. Eyebrows are still tight. He subconsciously took out the jade of the four souls, waited for a moment, slightly opened his mouth and said in surprise: "... Fake!" If you are just looking for props, the system will prompt you when you are close. But not this time. Even when holding Baoyu, he didn''t prompt the completion of the task. Zhao Nan put the kebaoyu back to its original position and quietly left the shrine. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The precious jade in the shrine is fake. So where will the genuine be? Zhao Nan is quietly on her way back. Maybe it''s still in the hands of witches. Precious jade is placed in the shrine just to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, there are other places to place; Or those players who have been protected. In order to protect the plot, the genuine products are replaced directly and returned only when the task time is up; Or did someone replace the jade of the four souls before him? The last guess is less likely. Zhao Nan prefers the first two guesses. As for whether it is Kikyo''s intentional collection or player replacement, it really has no clue. At midnight, Zhao Nan smoothly returned to Kikyo''s home. The men and women were arranged in different rooms, and he felt where they were. In the middle of the night, it''s not to steal incense and jade, but to wake up little Lori. When little Lori was forced to wake up, with a bulging face and a dissatisfied expression staring at her, Zhao Nan had to say, "Xiao Anya, I want you to come out next." ¡°£¿¡± A question mark appeared, and Zhao Nan said with a smile: "we have a situation..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What, Xiao Anya wants to worship me as a teacher?" Kikyo heard this request from the young Zen master in front of him. Strictly speaking, this age can only be called a Mage at most. However, Zen master Heiling always called Zhao Nan Zen master Nan, so she did it smoothly. Zhao Nan pretended to be sincere and said, "yes, Kikyo witch. Xiao Anya was in poor health since childhood, but after learning spiritual power, her body began to improve. But you know, the cultivation method of our mage system is not suitable for Xiao Anya." The witch looked like she was listening. Zhao Nan smiled, patted little Laurie''s head and said with pity: "this child has been determined to be an excellent witch since childhood. It''s rare to meet the legendary Guardian witch who guards the jade of the four souls. She just doesn''t want to leave and wants to worship you as a teacher. So..." Zhao Nan pushed the expressionless little Laurie with a little force, bent her body down and said sincerely, "please help me." Looking at the other party still hesitating, Zhao Nan said: "even if you don''t accept disciples, please give some advice. After all, it''s good for her health." Kikyo suddenly said, "Xiao Anya, can you let your sister show you?" Little Laurie nodded. They went to the next room and pulled up the door. Zhao Nan listened attentively. "Come on, take off your clothes first," said the witch. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PA, the door was suddenly pulled open with force. Little Laurie wood let her go to Zhao Nan, stretched out her hand and patted a note in front of him. Then she rushed back to the side room. Zhao Nan looked subconsciously. "Turn off the eyes of spiritual sleep! Otherwise, my body and sister feinina will say that you sleep in the same bed with the night moon!" Zhao nanmu tore the note into pieces without expression, went to the corridor outside, sat down, looked at the lotus leaves on a small pool in front, and whispered, "I''ll go..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Little Laurie came out with her clothes, looked suspiciously at Zhao Nan''s back for the first time, and then seemed relieved. The witch smiled and said, "Zen master Nan, it''s OK." Zhao Nan shrugged and asked, "how?" The witch frowned and said, "there is something wrong with the heart, which is difficult to cure. But it can be cured. We have passed down some medical skills in one vein, plus the cultivation of spiritual power. Just stick to it." Zhao Nan raised her mouth and said, "Your Highness has agreed?" The witch smiled and said, "it''s just a guide, not an apprentice. Our vein should inherit the guard task of the four soul jade. It''s not fun. Let Xiao Anya heal her body and spend her life in peace." Zhao Nan was stunned and thanked him sincerely. next. Thanks to this reason, people have a reason to stay. Zhao Nan didn''t tell Zen master Heiling that the jade of the four souls was fake. Anyway, if the monk is lucky enough to find the real precious jade from somewhere, it will be easier to grab it. There were many monsters along the way, and he didn''t dare to leave alone. However, Zen master Heiling was scratching his head and thinking about how to get the jade of the four souls from the witch. He sighed and wandered around the village every day. Occasionally, he read Buddhist scriptures with the villagers. It seemed that he had some fun. Little Lori''s spiritual cultivation has been put on the agenda. She has to take the herbs suffered by the witch every day, and her breath gets better day by day. But the real four soul jade still has no clue. See the deadline of the task approaching. Zhao Nan had to take the initiative. There is no clue here. Let''s go and see if the group of players have replaced the real four soul jade. Recently, he wandered around the Western Zhou Dynasty in Fengzhi village. Under the exploration of the spiritual eye, he found many people hiding in the dark. Because it has avoided all the strongholds arranged by the other party, it seems unclear that some players have successfully contacted the core of the plot. It''s probably just that Zhao Nan and others were wandering demonists at the beginning. Not only if you don''t really do it, you can''t see it by clothes alone. But he didn''t have the avenue to pick each other''s base camp. God knows that in the past two years, people accepted those powerful monsters. Where did they practice their spiritual power, and then what strange magic tools did they have on hand? "You need to find an amulet..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a lake in Fengzhi village. There are two people fighting on the edge of the lake. The fight is not broken, but the trees are falling and the mud is flying. "Stop, stop, I surrender, Inuyasha, you''re so powerful!" Xiongyou raised his hands and looked counselled. "It''s really boring. I''ve just started playing!" Inuyasha wiped his nose, jumped a few times and jumped to the side of Xiongyou. "Don''t you want to play again?" Xiongyou shook his head: "no, no!" "No fun!" Xiongyou''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "Inuyasha, you''re so powerful. The Kikyo witch must like you very much!" The dog ear boy rarely snorted and disdained to say, "I won''t like that guy!" Xiongyou sighed: "that''s also true. One of you is a half demon and the other is a human. It''s really troublesome to combine." Hiss! Suddenly, a cold breath made Xiongyou shiver all over. He saw the dog ear boy suddenly appear in front of him with a gloomy face. "Of course, if you think of Inuyasha, a powerful monster like you, you will not be afraid of such trouble." Inuyasha sat on the ground with his hands in his sleeves and looked around uninteresting. Xiongyou suddenly said, "Inuyasha, I heard that day that Kikyo witch likes those great heroes who fight against the strong and help the weak." Inuyasha turned sideways and said coldly, "what''s none of my business?" Xiongyou''s eyes turned around and suddenly said, "when I came to Fengzhi village, I heard that there were a group of bandits on sunset cliff not far from here. They planned to rob Fengzhi village. They also said that they wanted to rob the guardian witch back to be the village lady." "It''s none of my business..." The dog eared teenager stood up, pulled Xiongyou''s collar with one hand and said, "say again, what bastard said!" Xiongyou was shocked and said, "it''s a group of fierce bandits. I heard there are some monsters to help. We were going to eliminate this time." The dog ear boy pushed his male friend away and suddenly said, "it''s boring to fight with you. I''m going to find other fun... What, do you know the specific location of the bandits?" Xiongyou hurriedly said, "of course, we came for them." "Take Uncle Ben!" "It''s easy to say." Xiongyou wiped his cold sweat and thought that Zhao Nan''s task of turning Inuyasha out was really troublesome. Chapter 164 This time, only Zhao Nan, Xiongyou and dog ear youth were sent out. As for the others, they stayed in the village. The advantage is mobility. Once there is something wrong, Zhao Nan can rely on blazing wings to leave quickly. And Xiongyou can also be taken away by the sky dragon. As for the dog ear youth, as the protagonist, there is no aura of the protagonist, so don''t mix up in the next time. Zhao Nan thought so. The so-called sunset cliff is not far from Fengzhi village, and the normal speed can be reached in one day. It''s just that the dog ear boy is a little anxious and has arrived at his destination in less than half a day. According to Inuyasha, the evil spirit here is very strong. Although he is conceited, he doesn''t really have a brain. Looking at the place filled with evil spirit, he stopped. Zhao Nan worshipped and said, "Inuyasha, I''ve heard your legend that you are a super powerful monster. As long as you give your name, it really scares the enemy." "Of course!" Zhao Nan suddenly touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "but it doesn''t look like you... There''s no legendary bravery, strange, strange..." He looked at Inuyasha, squinted, touched his chin again and again, "are you thinking about how to deal with these bandits?" "Of course!" "Did you think of it?" Inuyasha snorted coldly, looked at the hole on the cliff and said contemptuously, "it''s just more than 100 monsters. I''ll tear them all!" After that, he got up and climbed the towering cliff barefoot without any difficulty. "Ha, ha, ha, ha! Let me wipe out all your bastards!" Zhao Nan whispered with a smile, "keep up. This is a super amulet. Don''t leave him too far." After saying that, the wings of the blazing sky spread out and followed up easily. Xiongyou suddenly shivered. It is estimated that the players in the cave will be very surprised to see Inuyasha coming out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The entrance of the cliff is like a ferocious monster''s teeth. When the dog ear boy enters the entrance, he releases a strong evil spirit all over. It''s like a light bulb of tens of thousands of watts. You can''t even get it if you want it. "Who is running wild here!" The first to appear were several small demon miscellaneous soldiers guarding the entrance. Inuyasha didn''t blink, and quickly clawed to death one by one. After death, Xiong you looked and bowed his head and said, "although he wanted to lose to him in the martial arts competition, I''m afraid he can''t beat him with all his strength." Zhao Nan gave a low smile and suddenly said, "Inuyasha, you should report your name and let these monsters remember your name well! Otherwise, I don''t know who died." "Is that so?" Inuyasha put his hands in his sleeves, thought carefully, and suddenly said, "Zen master Nan, thank you!" Then he made a mad dog laugh. The sound vibrated in the whole cave, and there were bursts of noise immediately. I heard Inuyasha say in a loud voice, "here comes Inuyasha!" Then it turned into a red figure and rushed away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Boss, boss, no, someone broke in!" Deep inside the cave, there are more than 30 players resident here. As for others, they are scattered in various places. As the president of the guild, Zax got the task of the fantasy copy and broke into it with most of the elite of his guild. As soon as he entered the copy, Zax fell in love with this place. He not only didn''t have to face the monsters flying all over the city, but also could see many lovely humans. Even if this era is inconvenient enough or there are monsters, it is normal. At least, you don''t have to face the monster siege. Unfortunately, the mission lasted only three years. Now there is only one year left. Most players who come in with other tasks either die or choose to cooperate with him. Everyone has been free here for some time. Zax just regards it as a fiction. Killing people is a common thing. Then the women in this country are also very good, which is much better than the cities outside. You can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want without many restrictions. Today, I just took off my pants and was ready to have a good time. Then I was reminded of my panic. "Falk, whoever breaks in will kill me!" Zax was very angry. The time for carrying the gun to get on the horse was harassed, and his interest suddenly decreased a lot. "Here comes my uncle Inuyasha!!" At this time, when he heard the domineering declaration of his meow, zaxton was stunned and subconsciously said, "who''s coming?" "Inuyasha!" "Falk!" Zax shouted quickly, "what''s this guy doing here?" "Wipe us out!" the younger brother hurriedly said, "we have killed some monsters guarding the door. We will attack them soon! What shall we do? Do him?" Zax said angrily, "if you want to die, I can help you! If you do him, we will bury him!" "So... What shall we do?" Zach lifted his pants and walked forward calmly: "If he likes to kill, let him kill enough. Order all the monsters to go out and kill them. Remember not to let the monsters resist. Just remember. If we hurt him, if the plot changes, we''ll all die. We''ll hide from him and leave quietly when he starts killing monsters! There''s still a year left. I don''t want to waste all my previous efforts! Falk, why this troublesome home When you leave the village, no one will repay you? " Zax has never been so depressed. When the enemy is knocked down, he not only has to send his men to fight, but also can''t resist. Although it''s said that these monsters will disappear after they leave the copy, and it doesn''t hurt how many they die. The problem is where to find so many monsters in the next year? It''s much more troublesome to look at Maple Village. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inuyasha killed the four sides. It was just the time of the rise. He didn''t notice that Zhao Nan and Xiongyou had stopped long ago. "We''ll just wait here." Zhao Nan smiled. He took out a black ball from his backpack and put it on the ground. Suddenly, a white spider silk shot out to cover the whole passage. "Really?" Xiongyou wondered. "They dare not kill the protagonist." Zhao Nan looked at the invincible dog ear boy in the hall of the cave in front of him and said with a smile: "and now it seems that he dare not touch it." He looked at the chaos. Someone approached the edge quietly, pulled Xiong you to hide in the dark, and whispered, "so let''s put a trap." Xiongyou took a deep breath, his face sank and said in a deep voice: "brother Nan... I''m ready!" Zhao Nan was stunned, patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "get ready to do it!" Chapter 165 Zax took people around Inuyasha and let a large group of monsters die. This is the effect of a very interesting prop he has in hand. At the beginning of entering this world, without this prop, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to set up checkpoints in the area of Musashi. It is also because he has this prop that he has the confidence to face other group players. What if you have many players? I have many monsters, and violent soldiers can kill you. But when the opponent was the plot character and the most important person, Zax had to admit it. As a president of the guild for common prosperity, of course, he should walk in the forefront. At the exit of the hall in the cave, he jumped over without hesitation. Landed safely, but Zax suddenly stopped when he wanted to raise his legs and continue walking. "Boss, why did you stop?" "Eh... Why can''t I move?" Suddenly, the whole ground began to change. I saw countless dark shadows flash and a long rock sword shoot out from the ground! Earth sword array * 2! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sword is made of rocks. This kind of sword is not only sharp, but also powerful. Once shot from the ground, you can''t defend unless you start the defense skill early in the morning. But obviously, this group of players haven''t really used their skills for too long, or didn''t expect such a sinister trap waiting for them here. Once the long rock sword is shot, it will disappear after focusing on the target. But even if it disappears, think about where these things will be shot from under your feet? Xiongyou is a tight ass and looks awkwardly at these people attacked by the ground sword array. It was not until most people got the move and the little brother fainted in pain that he remembered to turn on his defense skills. But it''s too late. Even if the defense skill is turned on, after the long rock sword is shot, there are twelve fire dragons that fill the whole channel. The fire dragon passed directly. Ho ho ho, the heat was everywhere, and the sound of explosion continued. After the awesome ten level reinforcement, the attack force can be turned over and combined with skills. The power of the twelve dragon is absolutely enough. What''s more, they have been entangled by hunting spider silk and can''t move. It would be surprising if such a reach target failed to hit. Xiongyou said he was ready. Now that he was ready, but after the fire dragon disappeared, he started the attack skills of the fire spirit fighter. After Zhao Nan blessed an earth spirit to guard him, he plunged into those players who had not fallen. The head can''t use blood returning agent here, that is to say, it can''t recover to combat effectiveness immediately after serious injury. Zakas looked powerful, but he didn''t think he was a mage. And soil system. He has a rock armor on his body. He grinds his teeth to resist the attack of his male friends, and is ready to release other skills. Can he shorten the cooling time of skills like Zhao Nan, so he can have time to say loudly: "are you two also players? Let''s discuss and see if we can cooperate?" From Jack''s clich ¨¦, when Zach meets players, he likes to use this kind of image to relieve the battle between the two sides, but once people relax, they will bite back like a poisonous snake. "Little friend, increase the output." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. And he himself released the skills that frightened Zax... The frequency of skill release without pause. Fortunately, Inuyasha went to contain the monsters and set a trap. Only in this way could zakas be caught. Otherwise, Zhao Nan would be able to retreat from the confrontation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zakas has been unwilling to be knocked down on the ground, and there are many burn marks all over his body. At the same time, Xiongyou squinted and stood silent. Inuyasha had not finished killing his head in the cave, but he crushed most people to death in his own hands. I can''t go back. Xiongyou thought silently. Fortunately, he didn''t bring Yanan this time. He looked at Zhao Nan. Maybe he did it on purpose? However, Zhao Nan turned a blind eye to Xiong you''s eyes, squatted down and recycled the hunting spider silk. Only then did he release the magic word skill to zacas in his frightened eyes. At this time, Xiongyou suddenly said, "brother Nan, let me go and see Inuyasha." "Good." It also takes some time to consume each other''s spiritual power. Magic words were resisted by the spirit power in the other party''s body. Zhao Nan sneered: "I see how long you can hold on!" He has the source of mana behind him. He simply releases a magic word skill. He won''t feel empty if he puts it hundreds of times a day. But Zax couldn''t. In the process of resisting the magic word, the spiritual power weakened again and again, and finally, it could not resist. "Tell me, have you replaced the jade of the four souls?" "No." "What about the others?" Zhao Nan asked. "I won''t let others spoil the plot." The answer came out. The two looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that this entry was in vain. Xiongyou shook her head slightly disappointed. Zhao Nan pursed her mouth and suddenly said, "how do you control the monsters here?" "I have a secret treasure, devil''s egg. It can automatically produce a seed every once in a while. Once it is implanted into the body, it will be under my control," zacas Muran said. "Show it to me." Zhao Nan breathed a little hurriedly. Zakas did not hesitate, and then took out a strange object like a honeycomb from his backpack. Zhao Nan took it in her hand and looked at it. This is a secret treasure outside the copy. Devil''s egg: special secret treasure. Suck the user''s blood and produce 10 demon seeds a day. Implanted into a dying wild monster, you can command the monster. Monsters implanted with demon seeds will not be affected by monster siege. When the monster dies, the demon seed withers automatically. "This thing..." After Zhao Nan read it, her heart beat faster for a moment, but she soon recovered calm. This time, it was not nothing. But a great harvest, a great harvest. The devil''s egg is 10 seeds a day and can control 10 monsters. However, the number of monsters in the millions of opposite monsters attacking the city seems to be a drop in the bucket. But this is within the fantasy copy. It''s only one day outside a year! This time alone, there are more than 100 days before we leave. How many seeds does it take? The devil seed is implanted into the wild elite monster. What about the wild King monster? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But... If you can''t leave this copy, it''s useless to get it. He shook his head, collected the devil''s eggs, and then a fire turned zakas''s body into ashes. Chapter 166 Zax''s stronghold on sunset cliff was finally destroyed. Inuyasha came out with bloody gas. His eyes were scarlet. He seemed to kill too much, and his anger increased a lot. Zhao Nan was surprised. He didn''t plan to have anything bad with the protagonist of the plot. Just look at each other''s speed. If you don''t prepare in advance, it''s difficult to hit each other. "Let''s go back to Fengzhi village and come out for a period of time. The terrible Kikyo witch will worry." Zhao Nan said quickly. Referring to the witch, Yasha gradually woke up. Perhaps this degree of killing is far less important than the attention paid to witches in your heart. "I''m going to take a bath. It''s dirty. Let''s go first!" Several jumps have disappeared in front of people. Xiongyou said with a smile, "you still know how to wipe your mouth after stealing." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "the jade of the four souls is not on Zax." Xiong you frowned and said, "it''s not here, but it won''t disappear from the world. Otherwise, if the jade doesn''t exist, we''ll probably die long ago... So where will it be?" Zhao Nan mused, "little friend, go back and tell them about it first. I want to go to other strongholds." "Are you alone?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can walk even if I can''t fight with blazing wings and eurisis." Xiongyou hesitated and finally nodded. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you really can''t relax. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zakas didn''t replace the jade of the four souls, which doesn''t mean that people in his guild won''t do it secretly. What''s more, we know that several strongholds are not far from Fengzhi village. After zakas died, the monster controlled by him through the devil''s egg was liberated. The monsters in those strongholds are expected to rebel. Ulysses galloped over the green woods. Zhao Nan frowned and the sky dragon landed on the ground. He looked around and suddenly whispered, "Inuyasha, what''s the matter with me?" Seeing no movement around, Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "your tail is exposed." "No!" "But have you answered my question?" Zhao Nan said calmly. Whew. The dog ear boy jumped out of a secret place and opened his dog eyes, "it''s really uncomfortable!" Zhao Nan was secretly on guard. The half demon''s performance seemed to be different from that at ordinary times. However, he said, "since it makes you uncomfortable, do you still follow me?" "I just want to see where you want to go." "These mountain bandits have been eliminated. Of course, they are going to get the reward." Zhao Nan''s face is not red and her heart does not jump. "It''s better." the dog ear boy said coldly, "don''t let me know what bad things you have done to the village, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "I haven''t done anything bad." Inuyasha said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. On the first night you came, you went out secretly. Although I don''t understand how you left, I can smell your absence!" Careless. Zhao Nan shook her head. At that time, she really found him hiding in the tree. "Because some people can''t sleep, they just walk around. Don''t be nervous." Inuyasha sneered, "it''s best. If I find something, I won''t let you two go first!" "... two?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Inuyasha disdained and said, "pretend! You and the black spirit monk were not there that night. Do you really think I don''t know?" "When did he come back?" Zhao nanmu said expressionless. "It''s just before you anyway." disturbing the head, probably because of vigilance against the unknown, Inuyasha hurriedly asked, "how on earth did you disappear? And can you hide the smell?" Zhao Nan looked at the sky and suddenly said, "it''s dark. It''s hard to walk. I''ll get the reward later. I''ll go back to Fengzhi village." "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet!" Inuyasha roared. Zhao Nan turned back and squinted. The sky dragon roared loudly. "Do you want to fight?" "... cut!" Looking at Zhao Nan, who had disappeared, the dog eared teenager bit his teeth, with an unhappy expression on his face. He waited for a moment before catching up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, the maple village looks very quiet. Zen master Heiling has finished a day''s practice and is on his way back to stay at the witch''s house. "Eh? Zen master Nan, what a coincidence!" Zhao Nan greeted with a smile: "Zen master Heiling, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Zen master Heiling was stunned, nodded and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan said in a low voice, "Zen master, we have been in the maple village for some time. Why don''t you ask the guardian witch for the jade of the four souls?" Zen master Heiling sighed, "I thought about it, but I can''t open my mouth." "It''s not a way to drag like this," Zhao Nan said, looking at Zen master Heiling seriously. Master Heiling said helplessly, "I also want to complete the general''s entrustment." Just as he was about to speak, a famous man ran over in horror and shouted, "no, there are monsters attacking the shrine! Let''s go and help!" After the villagers finished shouting, some left in a hurry and shouted all the way. Zhao Nan said anxiously, "Zen master Heiling, you can''t let Baoyu fall into the hands of the monster. Let''s help quickly!" Zen master Heiling nodded and said, "Zen master Nan, you go first, but I''ll come back with a spell. I didn''t take it with me when I went out today!" Zhao Nan nodded without doubt, watching Zen master Heiling hurried past, and then walked in the direction of the shrine. After a while, master Heiling returned to his original place, looked at no one in front of him, and soon walked in another direction. After he left, in the air, Zhao Nan thoughtfully put away his invisible cloak and exposed his body. At this time, the shouting villager also returned to this place again. Zhao Nan said calmly, "go home. It''s hard." "Yes." the villagers replied with expressionless eyes. Zhao Nan followed the black spirit Zen master. Tracking all the way, he saw that Zen master Heiling went out of the village and into the forest. Before he came to a dead tree, he hurriedly made a handprint towards the dead tree, then spread his hand into the gap of the dead tree, took out a purple precious jade and stuffed it into his arms. At this time, Zen master Heiling''s face changed slightly, turned back quickly, and shot several spells from his sleeves, lined up in line. I saw twelve fire dragons rushing in front of me, and the line of spells made a hissing sound, but they intercepted the fire dragons from the bottom of the earth. Boom. Filled with smoke and dust, Zhao Nan frowned and looked at his dark spirit Zen master in surprise. He shrugged and said, "Zen master, your action is so fast." Zen master Heiling raised his head and breathed out, "that villager... Did you arrange it? When did you find me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "since you''ve found it, why ask? It''s you. Since you''ve got the jade of the four souls early in the morning, why do you want to stay in the village?" "That''s my business. What does it have to do with you?" Zen master Heiling sneered. But before the words were finished, the lightning shot and the spell shot out from the sleeve. How can someone who knows this sneak attack technique let him succeed? At the moment of spiritual awareness, Zen master Heiling''s every move has nothing to hide. He waved his tin stick, and a huge whirlwind came out of the forest, and the spell exploded again and again in the whirlwind. But in this instant, Zen master Heiling disappeared. Zhao Nan sneered and put the tin stick on the ground. The soft soil around him suddenly turned into rolling quicksand. Fusion skills, earth bound array! Let the soil turn into quicksand, and all the enemies around will be swallowed up by quicksand, and the body will be directly fixed in place. Only a frightened cry was heard. Zhao Nan followed the sound, waved his tin stick, and a small fireball burst out. The fireball hit the air and made a sound of burning, but it burned a piece of cloth. Cloth was draped on Zen master Heiling. He threw away in a panic. The same tin stick was inserted into the quicksand and shouted, making the quicksand return to its original state. "It''s useless. I can break all your skills!" Zen master Heiling said with disdain. Zhao Nan squinted and said, "player?" "Ask the ghost!" Master Heiling waved the tin stick in his hand and shouted, "let''s see the power of Lingli!" He jumped into the sky, and the gold glittered on the tin stick. Zhao Nan started the ground sword array, but he was blocked by the tin stick in front of him, and the long rock sword annihilated one by one. "I''ve been cultivating my spiritual power for 20 years. Even if I''m guarding the witch, I may not remember me! Just by you? How long have you been in this world? You can''t cultivate your spiritual power. Why can you resist me?" "Not necessarily." Zhao Nan refused at all. The Earth Spirit guard came out of her body, the wings of the blazing sky spread out and ran into the air. Then she began to bombard Zen master Heiling! The rush just now was just a test of the water. His skills without gap were really not revealed. Boom. Fire, wind, water, earthquake. Zen master Heiling was in the midst of the terrible skill bombing. Psychic power can break the effect of skills. Psychic power can protect the body, but psychic power will also be consumed. "I don''t believe your mana will not dry up!" "I don''t believe your spiritual power will not dry up!" One hand rises and falls, as if it were endless. One looks up to the sky and waves a tin stick with an extremely fast frequency. The woods are a little big, but they can''t hide the movement of the two men''s war. A moment later, Zen master Heiling''s forehead just leaked sweat and died, and his physical strength was a little out of support. Psychic power can break each other''s skills. But he didn''t think of these skills. Occasionally, he needed to pay a lot of spiritual power to crack them. "How can you have so much mana!" Zen master Heiling began to be frightened. "There are many things you don''t know!" Zhao Nan shouted fiercely. Fire dragon array * 2! Manipulate the twelve fire dragons and roll towards Zen master Heiling. That terrible flame made the air boil. Zen master Heiling shook his body and escaped the fire dragon, but he couldn''t escape the next entanglement of thorns and vines. He didn''t move and bit his teeth. A spiritual force burst out in his body. He finally got off and waved his tin stick, but the light was no longer there. "It seems that your spiritual power has dried up first." "Damn it..." Zen master Heiling bit his teeth and took out the four soul jade from his arms. The precious jade emitted a bright purple light. It seems that the other party wants to use the power of the four soul jade! Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and suddenly sneered. Powerful spiritual power poured into Zen master Heiling''s body, and he made a crazy laugh. But at this time, I saw four dark shadows. From three directions, two front and two back, lightning shot! Finina, cat girl, Xiongyou, Yanan! "Don''t forget, I have several partners..." Zhao Nan fell to the ground easily. On the ground, Zen master Heiling has not integrated into Baoyu''s spiritual power, but he has been attacked by four people. The attack was just a flash. I didn''t know whose sword it was. Zen master Heiling cut away the palm holding Baoyu. After he was shocked, Baoyu had left his hand. Baoyu fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and rolled in front of a small red skirt. Little Laurie yeanya. She looked at the precious jade on the ground, quickly picked it up, wrapped it in her hand and walked to Zhao Nan. "Take it first." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "I''m leaving soon, but you still need three months to recover. We still need to stay for some time." Little Lori suddenly bent over, blinked and blushed. Suddenly there was a scream. Zen master Heiling was easily pressed on the ground by four people. Two long swords crossed his neck, and Xiongyou broke his arms and joints. "Is this guy really a player?" Xiongyou sat on Zen master Heiling''s back and twisted his ass: "why don''t you use any skills?" Zhao Nan squatted on the ground and looked at the dark spirit Zen master whose face was as white as gray. "I''m probably used to the use of spiritual power. I''ve forgotten the player''s ability. After all, it''s been 20 years." He put his hand on Zen master Heiling''s forehead, "answer some questions." Zen master Heiling''s spiritual power has been consumed almost, but he can''t resist the magic word. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This dark spirit Zen master is indeed a player, and should be the first person to enter the replica. More than 20 years, that is, more than 20 days outside the copy has entered it. However, his task has no time limit, so he simply doesn''t complete the task, stays in the world and spends a period of carefree life. But in this copy, he will grow old. In order to live forever, he pays attention to the jade of the four souls. The meeting with Zhao Nan was just an accident. As for the replacement of Baoyu, it is also him. In fact, he had been to Fengzhi village more than ten years ago, but he couldn''t open the boundary of the shrine, so he became a monk and systematically learned the use of spiritual power. This time, I was confident that I could open the boundary of the shrine, so I shot. However, the four soul jade was very fierce. He didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately, so he had to hide and continue to inquire about the correct way to use it in the village. Chapter 167 Master Heiling finally survived. There was no hatred between the two sides. From his point of view, it is reasonable to look for the jade of the four souls for longevity. In order to get the jade of the four souls, he has worked hard for 20 years. After 20 years of pure heart and few desires, he is a cruel man. This time it will be so easy to show up, just because the dream of 20 years is about to come true, so I''m uneasy. He finally went crazy and forgot who he was. Then he was taken back to Fengzhi village and was found drowned in the lake one day. Zhao Nan simply made a clothes grave for him, which is to understand this life. In front of the clothes grave, Zhao Nan asked herself, next time, if you encounter a fantasy copy without time limit, will you also pursue longevity or die quietly. But after thinking about it, Zhao Nan still felt that if he really found a fantasy copy next time, he might not consider it. There is too much uncertainty here. Whether there is a time limit, whether there are others in the copy, and whether the tasks of both sides will conflict are unknown. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Little Lori''s body improved day by day with the cultivation of spiritual power. As for Xiongyou and Yanan, it''s better to leave occasionally to fight small monsters and hone their fighting skills. Zhao Nan let the devil''s eggs suck her blood every day, and the number of devil seeds on hand gradually increased. Although I may not choose to enter the fantasy copy next time. But there''s still time this time. Just enjoy the life here. There should have been many people left in Zax''s guild. Zhao Nan took the time to look at them several times and found that the strongholds were empty. I learned from a monster who had been controlled nearby that one day, some columns of light were suddenly emitted from the sky, directly turning people into ashes. Zhao Nan guesses that this is because the person who has the task dies, so the task should not be judged as failure, so it will involve other members of the guild. For the fantasy copy, Zhao Nan once again felt the danger. Three months later, little Lori''s body was examined by the Witch and gave a positive answer. They found a reason and left Fengzhi village. "By the way, we just took away the jade. How will the world develop in the future?" Yanan suddenly asked curiously. "Of course, the dog demon and the witch live happily and do something they like every day!" Xiong you looked at the direction of the village and showed a strange smile. As for what to laugh, only Zhao Nan knows. In other words, when he was about to leave the village, Xiongyou wandered around the village. One day, he found a seriously injured robber. Without saying a word, he fell into the well and chopped the man. Finally, a clothes grave was built: the tomb of ghost spider. Like this. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan on completing the task... Leave the copy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This time I came back, except for little Lori and cat girl, everyone else didn''t feel like a separated life. The four soul jade became a prop and was included in the backpack. Little Lori''s blood loss state that has been accompanied by physical defects is finally removed. At present, there is nothing wrong. Zhao Nan simply submits the jade of the four souls to see what the so-called mysterious reward is. The box was opened and a white smoke came out. Zhao Nan handed over the jade of the four souls to the figure made of white smoke. "Sure enough, it''s the jade of the four souls. The chosen one, you will receive my reward. Please wait a moment!" A moment later, a strange howling suddenly appeared, and a dark figure approached quickly. When they opened their eyes, Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. The shadow is a Griffin, and its level is still invisible. But the three blood grooves of that attribute and the name of that attribute always haunt Zhao Nan. The Griffin''s name is, ozanik! Witch''s pet. Ozanik can spit out people''s words, and the unknown little Laurie naturally became curious. Zhao Nan had to say that this was the reason why the witch possessed herself. "God elect, Congratulations, you have completed my task again!" I could hear the voice of the witch with a certain pleasure, and the voice was clear and crisp. I''m afraid I really used the fountain of immortality to restore my youth? Zhao Nan tentatively said, "Lord witch, is this mysterious reward... Blessing?" The witch chuckled and said, "God elect, you are the smartest person I have ever seen! How, are you satisfied with your last blessing? This time, it''s better to give you an enhanced blessing?" "Thank you." Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a positive face, "just give whatever the original reward is. Don''t change because of the previous things." The witch said, "that''s a pity. The chosen one, you are indeed a positive person. You deserve this reward! I didn''t even give it to the Grand Duke of the night empire!" Wait It seemed like that last time, and then "I don''t..." Before the word "Yao" was said, ozanik''s eyes shone two golden lights directly into Zhao Nan''s eyes. A sharp stabbing pain appeared, like a fire, which made Zhao Nan scream. "After a while, the pain will disappear. God elect, make good use of my blessing to you! Look forward to the day when we can meet again! Oh, ha ha!" The terrible laughter sounded, and the Griffin''s wings flew together and disappeared in an instant. The speed was frightening. Feinina quickly helped Zhao Nan up and asked anxiously, "Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Bursts of burning pain gradually disappeared. Zhao Nan shook her head and slowly opened her eyes. The people besieged him and looked at him anxiously. Zhao Nan shook her head again, and the feeling of discomfort soon disappeared. "Nan... Your eyes have become so beautiful!" feinina suddenly whispered. It feels a little wrong. Zhao Nan subconsciously lowered his head and opened the character panel to check, "I''ll go..." "Brother Nan, what''s your blessing?" Xiong you asked curiously. Both men and women will spring. "You all stay away from me for the time being." Zhao Nan quickly turned around and said, "especially your little friend, never appear within five meters of my sight." "Hey?" Zhao Nan let Ulysses fall on the ground and ride up, "finina, I have something to do. Well, don''t worry, I''m fine. You go back first... Go back." After that, it has rushed into the sky. The faces of the people were strange, I don''t know why. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the sky, Ulysses swam happily. Zhao Nan looked at his task panel, rubbed his forehead and looked distressed. A strange skill just appeared in his skill bar. Enchanting eyes: passive skills. Men and women who come into contact with their eyes within five meters will immediately become spring. Only those with a particularly strong spirit can resist. Sure enough, witch blessing, pit father boutique. Chapter 168 Ulysses bit the neck of a level 30 King monster and let it fall to the ground powerlessly under thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. Zhao Nan then threw a black seed at the wild King monster. The seed turned into a drop of black liquid and squeezed into it from the center of the monster''s eyebrows. A moment later, the monster stood up and immediately got out of combat. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and let this monster attack other ordinary monsters. One of them died as soon as he took a shot. He was strong and speechless. The ordinary monsters around did not respond to the attack of the king monster, and let it kill one by one. Zhao Nan nodded. Unfortunately, after the king monster killed the monster, he didn''t gain any experience. But even so, Zhao Nan has been extremely satisfied. After getting the devil''s egg, he stayed in the fantasy copy for three months and more than 100 days. He has more than a thousand devil seeds on hand. This thing will be generated automatically every day, and the number will only be more and more. Although the reward of the fantasy copy itself is more pit, obtaining the devil''s egg can also offset the past and not be depressed. The only dissatisfaction is that he needs to wear a half mask on his face all the time, especially in his eyes, which is a thin transparent chip. This is a treasure selected by phinina from thousands of their collections on the night of getting the blessing and being plagued by the enchanted eye. The vice mayor said that the power of this skill is too much. It is simply the public enemy of women all over the world. It is not much different from the legendary ability to get pregnant at a glance. For the sake of world peace, she had to kill her relatives and seal these eyes forever. Well, it can be unsealed at night. The mask is very thin and there is no discomfort on his face, but anyway, as an open and aboveboard person, Zhao Nan should not show his true face all day. Naturally, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses are running in his heart. He secretly vowed that when his strength is strong, he will find out the Witch and remove the blessing of the enchanted eye. Just leave another blessing and so on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the completion of the fantasy copy, Zhao Nan temporarily lost her exploration of the fantasy copy. As long as he doesn''t really meet occasionally, he doesn''t take the initiative to look for it. The power gained by one fantasy copy will conflict with another fantasy copy. So the fantasy copy seems to have little attraction for him except that he has plenty of time. Instead, it''s the devil''s egg. It''s better to control all the powerful monsters at the edge of the listening wind market in the next time. There are not many players, and the number of aborigines recruited by the urban defense guard is limited. To keep listening to the wind, Zhao Nan is ready to create a monster team by herself. The monsters controlled by Zhao Nan should be at least 25 elite monsters. There are fewer King monsters in the wild, and the refresh time is longer than that of elite monsters. After another single is controlled by the demon seed, the monster will not refresh again. Unfortunately, once this seems to make some players'' tasks impossible to complete. But there is no way. Zhao Nan can only let these controlled monsters hide together. Monsters controlled by demon seeds can make area movement. It''s just that you can''t enter the safe zone. Time passes day by day. Listen to the map of Fengshi city. In the position close to the city, a level 5 monster, the cave spider''s cave, is constantly stuffed with some monsters with blue and gold names. Now the level of most players exceeds level 25. The terrain of this crypt is complex and there are no tasks to do. Basically, no one will come. If the monster in the crypt is not instructed, it will be quiet and imperceptible. Zhao Nan collects all kinds of powerful monsters while doing small task upgrade. One hundred, two hundred, one thousand, two thousand Finally, three months later. The system says that the second monster siege begins! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Monster calendar October 15. It''s been nine months and 25 days since the last monster siege. After summer, autumn, and then spring, listening to the green grass outside the city, it really makes the players who are intoxicated in the breath of spring not adapt to the crisis that comes again. Although he had psychological preparation very early, this monster''s attack suggested that his meow would only appear at about the beginning. But this time it wasn''t midnight. It officially starts at 12 noon and ends at 6 pm. "If you want to fight, fight!" In the broadcast, the city Lord told everyone that those who are reluctant to give up the real estate, the maids and maids of all kinds of play, and the happy little family, go to fight! We are all dragon Aotian! "We are all dragon Aotian!!!" On the tightly closed gate, the people took an oath. They prepared blood returning agent and mana restoring agent, and quietly looked at the first-class chickens and second-class ducks that died in the moat trap in front of them. "We are all dragon Aotian!!!" On the arrow tower, huge crossbows and arrows were shot one by one, and more than a dozen monsters were destroyed outside the city. In addition, in the last place, a pit was blasted, and then more ordinary arrows were shot down like rain. Except for the guards, patrols and pro guards who can participate in the monster siege, all the Aborigines have disappeared. Listen to the location of Fengshi square. There are only 1000 players shooting down monsters who fly but are forced to fall by the forbidden ball. Because it has just begun, the level of monsters is not high, and the city wall can still be defended. However, those high-level monsters in the distance are flying. These monsters are the main force of the siege. Their role is to give the strongest blow in the final stage of the monster siege. Zhao Nan rode the sky dragon alone in the high sky outside the city. On the ground, one after another monsters controlled by demon seeds emerged from the crypt spider''s crypt. Below are countless monster figures, which have been crowded by all places outside the city of listening to the wind. But when these monsters above the elite level come out, a place is cleared in the past. Under the command of Zhao Nan, the monster with 2000 heads formed a terrible team. Taking the crypt as the origin, it divided into two teams around the listening wind market, rotating clockwise and counterclockwise. Elite monsters are much stronger than ordinary monsters, not to mention those King monsters. Plus the siege monsters, turn a blind eye to these controlled monsters. So it has caused the invincible record of the monster team! Countless monsters fell to the ground. After death, it will only be refreshed in the original place, and then come again. The monster kept killing tirelessly. Zhao Nan looked at the advanced flying monster in the distance, holding the devil''s egg. The flying monster in which the commander was accepted by him rose into the sky and also rushed to kill the past. All kinds of powerful monsters roared far outside the city. The soundness of the city walls of the secondary cities in Tingfeng City exceeded everyone''s expectations. Zhao Nan took the time to pay attention to the war in Dongyuan city. Get the message through Gao Mingyang''s email. Although the monster siege has been organized, it is more and more difficult to resist the monster. The wall of Dongyuan city is almost broken. They are ready to evacuate and protect the soul crystal. At present, the urban level of Dongyuan city is only level 1. After hearing that ximenyu officially became the city master, he knew the upgrading standard of the city and quickly promoted the national upgrading plan. However, because the level has been suppressed all the time, the monster siege is still a little short of the average level that players need to reach in order to upgrade the city. Therefore, there are not so many defense measures on the wall of Dongyuan City, and there is no moat as a buffer. What''s more, there is a monster team secretly. Even if the number of players is much more than listening to the wind market, it is not as good as here. It''s not as good as it is, but it''s only a matter of time before the wall of Fengshi is broken. After all, at present, they rely on the defense of the city wall itself to resist much more. The players listening to the wind market are really short of manpower. Zhao Nan looked at the current war situation. Then she gave an instruction to phinena, who was far away in the temple in the city. In the temple, finina, who got the prompt, quickly opened the unique function of level 2 City Temple in monster siege. Bless all players with various combat blessings. "Consume 10000 souls, randomly bless 10000 players for 20 minutes, and increase the character''s attack power by 30%." "Consume 20000 souls, randomly bless 10000 players for 30 minutes, and increase the character''s speed by 30%." A color light shoots into the air from the temple, and turns into a path of light into each player''s body. Of course, this is just to delay the time when some walls are broken. The sun began to slant westward, two hours before the end of the monster siege. Zhao Nan ordered everyone to retreat to the square. When all the people gathered together, the temple again shone with all kinds of fighting blessings. After Zhao Nan gave instructions to the controlled monsters to sweep the city and block the main road of the mine in front, he joined the guard of the square without saying a word. The aboriginal city defense army raised its shield and blocked in the front, while the players attacked from the rear. The mages each prepared enough staff. Where there were more monsters, they filled enough mana and threw it forward. The defensive circle is shrinking. In the face of countless monsters, Zhao Nan''s full output attack was soon swallowed by successive monsters. This is not a personal ability. Even if there are more than 2000 elite monsters blocking the road in front, the number of missing monsters is still terrible. The source of mana, the reserved mana, has long been emptied. Ulysses and xiaobinghuang swam in the sky, and their pets were released. The monster''s bodies had not been fused in time, and they had been stacked higher and higher. The piano is loud and clear. Zhao Nan heard what song Xiao Luoli was playing for the first time. An ambush! At the position where he reached quietly, the monster showed signs of madness and attacked everywhere indiscriminately. Bearded Fu Yun led the people, always fighting in the front position. In the distance, finina and Xiaonan start Pandora''s transformation and join hands to kill in and out. The cat girl is silent and turns into a shadow. When the shadow passes by, the monster falls down and is clean. The soul devouring staff is waved again and again. Zhao Nan''s mana value did not exceed 1000 a long time ago. Even the middle mana restorer can''t catch up with the release speed of that skill, even if it''s three times the recovery speed of voice. Monsters always miss. Listen to the soul of the wind city. The life value of the crystal began to drop rapidly in the last hour. 8000¡­¡­7000¡­¡­6000¡­¡­5000¡­¡­ "Come on, come on! Squeeze out all your strength in the last half hour! I was told that you are tired. Look around you. There are always people who are more tired than you, but they still bite their teeth and insist! They may still be women or your lover!!" Zhao Nan drank wildly. "Go!" "Kill!!!" shed blood like water. Most of the aboriginal defense forces have been defeated and killed. In the face of a large number of monsters, the so-called zero casualties is impossible. Zhao Nan took out the sigh Scepter that had been refrigerated for a long time, strengthened it to the fourth level, bit open one mana restorer after another, and poured mana into the sigh scepter. The sigh Scepter was recognized by force. The terrible explosion directly blew out a huge pit, where hundreds of monsters were directly annihilated. I don''t know when the sun is only half, and the sky is completely dark. "Monster siege, over!" Ferocious monsters disappeared into the air with the prompt of the system. The Soul Crystal erupted into brilliance and began to repair the damaged buildings. They were directly tired to the ground and quietly listened to their heartbeat. This time, it was listening to the wind that the city really held a monster siege. Although I don''t know why, after the expansion of the map, the difficulty of monster siege seems to be reduced a lot. But it''s always good to win. Zhao Nan breathed. He was not much better than those tired people. "Ding! Listen to the wind city successfully through the second monster siege. After three minutes, the global synchronization update will be carried out and enter the era of ''global monster ol'' 1.2. More game information will be transmitted to all players in the form of system mail." Zhao Nan sighed and finally got the update of 1.2. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The time of renewal is fleeting for everyone''s consciousness. But the updated content is exciting for everyone. "1.2 after the era update is completed, the city will open the interworking function in three days" "1.2 times update completed,..." The situation of this update is not much different from that in Zhao Nan''s memory. Look at the players shocked by the city''s interworking function. Zhao Nan sighed in her heart... The era of real cruelty has just begun. Chapter 169 In every era, most games, most updates, the more updated, the worse. Therefore, the update of the 1.2 era can not escape most of this. Zhao Nan leaned on a corner of the square. He was really unable to stand up. After fighting for 6 hours, both physical and mental strength almost reached the limit. He looked down at the email sent to him after the update... Instead of clicking the bracelet on his hand, the player bracelet has disappeared because of the update, but instead, it really belongs to his own alternative space through the operation of ideas. This space will also fall after the character dies. The email is very long... Although she has seen it once in her memory, Zhao Nan still can''t help sending Grass Mud Horse from her soul to this email. The email is as follows: 1. Open the mutual transmission function between cities, which is the same as the train to tomorrow, so cheer for those who are scattered everywhere after the disaster. 2. The character interface is completely bound with personal spirit. All things obtained by the character will be inherited by the character who has obtained the ''character space'', including all bound equipment and props, including accepted tasks. 3. After that, the monster siege will be fixed once every three months, starting from the second monster siege. 4. After the regular copy is opened, you must conduct a strategy within ten days. Cities that do not strategy will receive an additional monster siege punishment, and so on. When the punishment and monster siege time overlap, the number of siege monsters is doubled. 5. Character attribute point allocation optimization. Character attribute points will be divided into congenital attributes and acquired attributes. Congenital attribute is the most original attribute when the character logs in. The acquired attribute points are the free attribute points obtained by each upgrade and the additional attribute points of equipment and props. Each upgrade of innate attribute point character will increase the corresponding combat ability. For example, for 1 point of congenital original constitution attribute, the character will increase 100 health points, 2 points will be 200 health points, and so on. For every 1 point added to the character''s acquired physique attribute, the character''s HP increases by 50 points. The final life value and attack power of characters will be comprehensively calculated through ''each bonus of congenital attributes + bonus of acquired attributes + additional equipment and props''. For other attribute point bonuses, please refer to the updated character panel attribute layout. 6. After being attacked, the character''s body will not collapse until its health is cleared. But keep the head, heart and other weaknesses. If your weakness is attacked, you will cause a lot of damage. The damage value is calculated according to the attack power of the attack and the character''s own defense. Retain pain effect and body bone displacement effect. 7. Except for the main city and fixed villages, all temporary safety zones in the suburbs have been abolished. 8. The aborigines will not disappear after the monster siege. 9. Retain all the rights of the city Lord and add a Union Council. The approval rate of the United parliament exceeds 50%, and it has the right to deny the decisions of the city Lord. The decisions that have taken place before this renewal are not included in the negative list. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the opening of urban interconnection functions, the dense fog zone can not isolate the residual players after the disaster. But this exchange is not as good as expected. There is no direct communication between some cities, but midpoint transmission is required. And the concept of region appeared. Divided by the existing continental plates of the earth, transmission cannot be realized between regions separated by oceans. Even so, large-scale player migration has emerged. On the day of city intercommunication, countless players are constantly transmitting. The light of crystal transmitted by each city has never stopped shining from the moment of opening intercommunication. Countless people found their separated families and cried bitterly on this day. This is a long-awaited reunion. 1.2 on the third day after the renewal of the times, the imperial capital of the former Chinese region called on the City owners of all cities that survived the catastrophe in the former country to hold a joint parliament, and the imperial capital organized personnel to be scattered in various cities to broadcast the topics of the meeting in real time. The theme of this conference is "integration. In the face of the monster siege every three months, we have to concentrate all our forces", also known as the "integration conference". The so-called integration refers to the migration between cities in various places on the basis of the maximum player capacity of the city. Give up some cities with fewer players and less urban area. After the interworking function was enabled, the integration meeting was basically approved by most. The vast migration work is basically completed within half a month after the interworking is opened. Today, there are four super cities in China, including imperial capital, magic capital, demon capital and Tianfu capital. Then there are 25 second-class cities. In addition to these 29 cities, there are still redundant players, which can only be arranged in the cities adjacent to these cities. Other countries have also carried out similar player migration. Monster calendar November 1. Listen to the wind city, the castle master. Zhao nanmu looked at Fu Yun without expression. After the migration, the bearded player kept leaving with the wind market players and didn''t leave until now. Bearded also looked calm without any anxiety. "Zhao Nan, it''s estimated that my group is the last group. After my guild left, I''m afraid even 10 players left in the wind market are not enough. Are you really not going to find a big city to join? With your strength, not to mention the big city, even the four super cities will be warmly welcomed?" Zhao Nan suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have plans." Fu Yun nodded: "I believe you may have better plans. I have obtained the qualification to enter the capital of heaven. Keep in touch in the future... I''m gone." "Ding! Fuyun applied to you to leave the city. Do you accept it?" "Accept!" Big beard sighed. When the system prompted that the application had been approved, he looked around and left the castle slowly. There is no so-called reluctance. In order to survive better, no one will be reluctant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen, the real number of players left in the wind market is actually only four. Zhao Nan, Xiao Lori, Xiong you, Ya Nan. And have lived together. "Boss Fuyun is gone too." Xiongyou looks at the back of Fuyun leaving the castle master. Zhao Nan said, "don''t you and Xiao Nan go? I remember Xiao Nan should still have relatives?" "We''ve already met. In fact, it''s a relative, not a close relative. It''s her mother''s side. Her parents died long ago when there was a great disaster." Xiongyou shook his head, "That meeting was a bit unpleasant... As for not leaving, it''s naturally because I believe you won''t stay all the time because you''re crazy. I''ve traveled to many cities these days. The City owners of those cities encouraged everyone to move from the beginning." Zhao Nan said: "it was already determined at the integration meeting that those cities need to give up. Naturally, they should act according to the plan." "But you didn''t." Xiongyou said seriously: "since the meeting came back, you just unilaterally accepted the application of listening to the wind market players." "Those who want to go can''t stay. Why should they stay?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "people always go high." "Sour." Xiongyou laughed: "I''m not leaving anyway. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously touched her face. The mask was still there. "OK, don''t be too tragic. Even if there is only one player, there is a way for players to defend the city." "Hey?" Zhao Nan nodded. "Fu Yun is gone. Now there is no place for me. It''s time to work hard next." "Work?" "Prepare for guarding the city... For my city." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. In fact, there was a word in her heart that she didn''t say... For a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One person also has his own way to defend the city. Of course, it is impossible to say that one person can fight against monsters attacking the city. The key is the city itself. The city itself can be upgraded. Once upgraded, the number of people the city can accommodate will increase, the number of Aboriginal troops that can be recruited will increase, and the defense function will be strengthened all the time. Level 3 cities can summon City guardians from the temple. The real guardians of level 3 cities are not comparable to parallel goods forced due to special circumstances. There is only one Guardian in each city, but guardians can also be upgraded. A guardian can stand alone and be extremely strong. But even if the guardian''s level is higher, it still depends on the players of the whole city. However, guardians can be added in a special way. If one guardian can''t keep it, how about ten or a hundred guardians? Some city city city, when the last registered residence game player is separated, will be attacked by monster immediately. Only the aborigines themselves are resisting the invasion of monster. When the Aboriginal people can not keep up, the city will become a special scene -- monster city. In fact, it''s similar to the situation that the city fell after the monster failed to attack and defend the city. But the soul crystal will still stay. If anyone is willing to take it back, it''s OK. Zhao Nan is naturally thinking about these soul crystals. It''s just not to recover these cities, but to plunder these soul crystals. Soul Crystal also has another name - the soul of the city. When the inherent soul crystal devours the souls of other cities, it can produce another guardian of the city. After a city becomes a monster City, it is naturally much more difficult to obtain the soul of the city, but it is much easier for a city to be invaded by monsters and before the crystal has completely died. So, after listening to the transmission crystal flash on the wind city square. The city city of game Zhao Nan has appeared in another city around the city. The city is larger than the wind market, but the last registered residence game player has also been officially separated. Chapter 170 Zhao Nan didn''t even bother to inquire about the original name of the city. The transmission point here is already empty, but it is the top of a towering tower. Basically, we can see the whole city in our eyes. I saw that the city''s defense shield had begun to flash constantly, and monsters, from low-level to high-level, were beginning to impact. Without the command of the city master, the city has become a mess. But aboriginal groups have spontaneously organized against the invasion of monsters. Few people return to the cities that have been determined to give up. After players leave, they will basically sell all the industries in their city. After all, the cost of a transmission between cities is very high. Not high-end players, many people can save if they can. When the monster invades, the soul crystal will soon be broken. Zhao Nan didn''t want to waste time and hurried to the Soul Crystal here. The soul of the city exists in the soul crystal, which can only be obtained by certified City owners. Of course... This kind of thing doesn''t seem to have been found yet. However, after being discovered, it is difficult to obtain the "soul of the city". The Soul Crystal here hasn''t been attacked yet. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to waste time. The sky dragon lifted him into the air and went to the position of soul crystal. At this time, Zhao Nan put his forehead on the soul crystal, and a golden mark immediately emerged from his forehead. The golden light shines the whole soul crystal. "Ding! Player Zhao Nan, do you want to absorb the ''soul of the city''?" "Note: ''the soul of the city'' can be used to create the role of city guardian or to upgrade the city!" "Absorb!" The Soul Crystal suddenly cracked a straight crack, the crack expanded, and there was only a golden ball of light in it. After the light ball appeared, it soon integrated directly into the city Lord''s mark on Zhao Nan''s forehead. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan, who has won ''the soul of the city'' * 1" At this time, the "soul of the city" had just disappeared, the Soul Crystal immediately became extremely dim, and the protective cover of the city disappeared in an instant. A large number of monsters poured into the city madly. The life value of Soul Crystal also instantly dropped to only 1 point. I''m afraid the monster will be completely cleared with a slight touch. Zhao Nan doesn''t hesitate. Once the life value of soul crystal is cleared, the transmission function will fail immediately. After harvesting a "soul of the city", Zhao Nan did not immediately return to the listening market, but rushed to another city where all players were about to evacuate. He has on hand the list of abandoned cities decided by the integration conference. Various cities have also made lists that can communicate with each other. This is to facilitate the migration between players, but it also facilitates the selection of Zhao Nan''s route. As long as you go to a city where the player has not completely left, turn around and leave immediately. Once you meet a city where there are no players or are resisting monsters, you can directly accept the "soul of the city" and leave. This time, taking advantage of the fact that "the soul of the city" had not yet been discovered, Zhao Nan took the opportunity to travel almost all the cities in China in a short time. I''m afraid not many people would be able to support that terrible transmission cost if they were not a city master who could have the tax income of the city. When Zhao Nan returned to listen to the wind, it was December 30 of the monster calendar. Just a year after the disaster. At this time, listening to the transmission crystal in the wind market can also appear on the list of transmission places, and there are only a few city names left. Although only two months have passed since the relocation plan began, the number of "urban souls" obtained by Zhao Nan has reached 273. In other words, he accelerated the capture of 273 cities by monsters. "The soul of the city" also has quality. The "soul of the city" of a first-class city is level 1, and that of a second-class city is level 2 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In two months, because there are several players left in the wind market, they can basically go out and walk around the street and come back. They can also take a number of terrible tasks. During the period when Zhao Nan kept going back and forth to various cities. Xiongyou, Yanan, and little Lori basically don''t stop every day. The task has reached the point of massive, and the experience gained can simply brush monsters much more. As long as there are four real players in the wind market, the average number of players needed to upgrade the city to level 3 is much simpler. This time, when Zhao Nan comes back, the average level of players listening to the wind market has reached level 36, and the lowest level Ya Nan is already a level 35 character, directly exceeding 70% of the players to reach the standard of 35, a level 3 city. Zhao Nan then spent three days after completing the task of upgrading the city level to level 3. A bright light flashed through the soul. The scale of the whole listening market is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. But this expansion did not end, and the Soul Crystal immediately flashed twice more dazzling light! "Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of the wind market level to level 4!" "Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of the wind market level to level 5!" After arriving in the five cities, Zhao Nan''s number of "urban souls" directly decreased to 38. Among them, 17 are the "soul of the city" at the first level and 21 are the "soul of the city" at the second level. After upgrading the city level to level 5, Zhao Nan hurried to the temple of Tingfeng city. At this time, the scale of the temple has become incomparably majestic. Outside the temple, a huge statue ten meters high appeared. It was the appearance of a Golden Knight with a long gun. If there are other original players listening to the wind market here, you can see that this Golden Knight is the guardian who appeared at the beginning! Zhao Nan placed the "soul of the city" on his head in the temple and handed it to the elders of the temple. After a ceremony, 38 huge statues stood outside the temple again. Listen to the original guardian of the wind city. It appears after the city level 3. Its level is 1. Its level rises with the city level. Now it is a level 3 guardian. As for the other 38 guardians, level 1 "city soul" becomes level 1 guardian, and level 2 "city soul" becomes Level 2 guardian. The level of this Guardian needs other materials to be improved. The level of these guardians can be improved slowly. After the city was upgraded to level 5, the expansion of listening to the wind market lasted a whole day. The area of the city has more than doubled directly. The number of aborigines that the urban defense force can recruit has reached 300000! A sunset is falling, and the whole city wall of Tingfeng city will exude a metallic luster. The city walls of level 5 cities are hard. At this stage, even with the perfectly strengthened soul devouring staff and the most powerful skills, Zhao Nan can only leave a little shallow trace on the city walls. In addition, every arrow tower above the city wall has changed from a giant crossbow to three side-by-side. And there were ten huge forts! Magic Crystal cannon! It will only appear after level 5 cities. It''s a big killer when monsters attack the city! This kind of artillery has a range of two kilometers and a range of 300 meters. After one shot, monsters below level 35 are slag except for elite level. Under the city wall, the moat also extended to 50. Under the water, it is no longer the sharp stalagmites, but many aquatic plants grow. When monsters attack the city, aquatic plants will entangle the monsters crossing the river and drag them under the water. At the bottom, there is a terrible carnivorous plant under the aquatic plants, which will directly bite the monsters. In this way, there are 39 guardians, strong city walls, 300000 Aboriginal city defense forces, arrow towers, magic guided crystal cannons, and a monster army outside. Today''s listening to the wind market, even if facing the next monster siege, even if Zhao Nan doesn''t command, he can sleep quietly in the castle master''s castle. When he wakes up, the monster siege may be over. Zhao Nan rode the sky dragon, on the outskirts of listening to the wind city, looking at this level 5 city, with mixed feelings in her heart. The "integration conference" was repeated before him. But this time, he was no longer a bystander, but a member of the meeting. In that meeting, he bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Even if he met ximenyu, he didn''t take the initiative to say hello. Zhao Nan did not think about it, but also made a migration. It means player migration. In fact, there was another meeting after that meeting. It''s just not live. It was a meeting to decide on the details of the migration. That''s the real theme. In order for human beings to inherit, we must concentrate the most advantageous human beings. The so-called super city. The City owners of each city choose the most powerful players to join them in their own city. Then step by step. Then there is the management of... Institutions like government. Not in the game. This is a ''management meeting around the city'' privately organized by the owners of four super cities and 25 big cities. The last thing Zhao Nan wanted to see was the "strategy group.". Naturally, the "strategy group" under the "management conference around the city" is not a small fuss about exploring tasks in the city, but an organization that really aims at the game of strategy and finds out the truth of the world. They will collect all the information, and analyze, study and decrypt it¡® If the strategy group can continue to develop, it is bound to come into contact with some truth. "That kind of truth... I really don''t want to know." Zhao Nan looks at today''s listening wind city, level 5 cities, and those guardians. Even if the level 40 map is opened, it can be defended. He made level 5 cities appear in this world more than a year ahead of schedule. Chapter 171 Listen to the square of the wind city. Now it is not called a square, it should be called a castle. As the real core of a city, after the city level 3, there will be some corresponding protective buildings here. Today, the level 5 Tingfeng city square has been protected by ten huge arrow towers. Nevertheless, many people here have never been here. On this day, people came. Zhao Nan and his party. "Listening to the wind, the city has rarely changed. There are many places I haven''t visited." Xiongyou shook his head and looked at the mighty and powerful magic guide crystal gun on the far wall. "There''s no way. Brother Nan has said that staying here to upgrade will only slow down." Yanan smiled. At this time, Zhao Nan is walking back and forth between the four transmission crystals. Finina walked around with him in some confusion. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" Zhao Nan said, "turn off the transmission function of the city of hearing wind, and players who do not have the registered residence of the game player can not enter." Feinina said with a smile, "these players are trying their best to squeeze into those big cities. Who wants to come to this remote place." This is a level 5 city. The only level 5 city among human players. How can it be a remote place? But since listening to the wind market became level 5, Zhao Nan blocked the spread of all the news. He whispered with a smile, "although it is remote, this city will become a place that everyone will envy in the future." Moreover, this is a city built for you ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly juggled in his hand, and several transparent crystals appeared. He divided the crystal stones into everyone''s hands. "This miniature transmission spar is exchanged from the inside of the temple. The destination is here. It can be transmitted back at any time except for special scenes and copies." Everyone nodded and carefully collected the micro transmission spar. Zhao Nan finally took a look at the wind market. The next time she comes back, it''s time to introduce the level 30 regular copy here. In terms of internal affairs, there is a housekeeper, Ren Feng. He doesn''t need to manage many things in the wind market. Moreover, there are no guilds here, and naturally there are no guilds that advocate democracy. "By the way... Where are we going?" the transmission crystal flashed, and Xiong you said, "I suddenly remembered this question." "Dongyuan City, where I used to be..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After more than ten consecutive transmissions, the people finally reached their destination. People come and go in front of us. Different from the disgusting desolation of listening to the wind market, the transmission point of Dongyuan city is crowded. "This is Dongyuan city?" Except for Zhao Nan and feinina, all the others came to this place for the first time. They couldn''t help looking around curiously. Zhao Nan had actually been here several times before she came again. It''s just that every time I leave in a hurry, I don''t stay. "Come on, let''s buy a real estate first, and then meet some old friends." Zhao Nan took feinina''s hand and walked through the crowd. Behind her, little Lori was led by the cat girl and followed closely. The male friend curiously trotted up and asked, "property? We don''t have registered residence here. How can we buy it?" "I registered residence registered residence." Zhao Nan explained, "I was in Dongyuan before. When I did not leave, the city master system had already appeared. The household registration was implemented. Later, it became a city owner and also had a registered residence in the city. But you didn''t, but you can apply here." "Registered residence should not be handled properly," the male friend looked around. How many people have moved from other cities are now worrying about a registered residence city. No registered residence in the city can stay, but it can only live in hotels or live in other people''s homes, and some can only spend in the open air. Moreover, some tasks, which do not have registered residence in local city, are still unacceptable. Migration is not as beautiful as expected. Local protectionism can be seen everywhere. Zhao Nan looked. At the end of the row of low buildings, a magnificent building like a castle, lowered her voice and said, "it''s not difficult to deal with." At this time, feinina suddenly whispered, "Nan... I want to see my father." Zhao Nan pondered, "I''ll buy a foothold first. Wait for me in the mage''s hall. I also have something to ask Mr. heidean." As soon as finina heard this, she was immediately happy. She really hadn''t seen the adoptive father for a long time. The rose fairy poked her head out of her hair and looked at the strange place. The beautiful shadow had disappeared into the crowd. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Where you want to live, naturally you can''t be too condescending. Anyway, it is also the master of a city. Naturally, the wealth owned by ordinary players is not what ordinary players can. Not to mention listening to the wind city level 5, the tax is very terrible. Of course, there is no need to be too luxurious. A medium-sized courtyard with a garden is enough. There are special aborigines in the city who are responsible for the sale of real estate. Of course, the sales contract is finally sent to the movable City owner for seal confirmation. "Sir, the environment of this yard is the best in this area, warm in winter and cool in summer..." The one in charge of recommending the pure white yard in front of us is a goblin race. Now I''m talking about it. "Give me a price. If it suits me, I''ll buy it directly." Zhao Nan shook her head... Buying and selling with this famous goblin race is still straightforward pain. Once they start to bargain, they will use continuous language to pull your wisdom down to the same level as it, and then beat you with rich experience. "Thank you for your emotion, sir!" it''s rare to meet a generous guest, and the goblin naturally smiles: "you are much more generous than other God elect adults, my Lord! I met a god elect adult yesterday, and I didn''t talk about it after bargaining for a long time." Xiongyou smiled. This scene is somewhat like the scene of buying real estate before the disaster. He really liked this place, so he was rare and heroic: "don''t say so much, how much money will I come out! Don''t pay attention to that kind of God chosen person!" "Yes, villain, go and prepare now!" the goblin said and rushed out of the door. Xiao Nan pulled Xiong you''s ear and said angrily, "you have a lot of money, don''t you, uncle?" "Ouch, hey... It hurts." Zhao Nan shook her head and patted the little Laurie sleeping on the sofa. The cat girl turned a blind eye to this action. Little Lori will never resist the intimacy of Zhao Nan and feinina. In particular, Zhao Nan, in the last fantasy copy, let little Lori''s physical problem be completely solved, but cat girl is sincerely grateful. At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang. The goblin was carried in by a strong man. "Who said to buy this house?" the strong man vomited a voice from his throat. A slightly angry voice. The goblin was carried. He was in the air. His fat and short legs were pedaling in the air. He looked panicked and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. This adult said he had to see you." Zhao Nan waved her hand and stood up. Her horizontal vision could only reach the neck of the strong man. She said, "it''s me." "Good. I decided to buy this house yesterday. You can leave." "Ah, my Lord, didn''t you say you don''t want this house because it''s too expensive?" The strong man threw the goblins to the ground, and Leng hum: "I just told you to keep them for a few days. Who approved you to sell them to others?" The goblin fell to the ground and frowned hard because of the pain of eating. Zhao Nan sighed secretly. At the beginning of the disaster, all Aboriginal levels were much higher than players. At that time, players did not dare to do anything about these aborigines. However, as the level increases, after the player''s strength exceeds that of the other party, it is quite common to bully the aborigines at will. Of course, it''s OK to bully or abuse a little. Once you start thinking about killing aborigines, you will be arrested and put in prison immediately. Even if the city Lord reduces the standard of punishment, this item will not be cancelled. "Or... Sir, I have a better house, you see..." the goblin looked at Zhao Nan reluctantly and said nervously. "Your family..." "Little friend!" Zhao Nan drinks some unhappy male friends on her side. She just came back to Dongyuan city. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to make trouble. "But..." Zhao Nan shook her head. Xiong you breathed out, so she had to sulk in secret. "Mr. goblin, please," Zhao Nan said later. As soon as the goblin was happy, he quickly got up from the ground. When he was about to leave, the strong man pulled it, narrowed his eyes, looked gloomy and said, "I just heard someone speak ill of me and how I came. Who is the head here?" "Ah..." the goblin shivered all over. Zhao Nan sighed: "Sir, we have given up this yard. What else will be over? Being too persistent is not a good thing." "I''m just upset. How can you me?" This strong man is used to it. He is originally a player from Dongyuan City, and he is still in a large guild. His equipment and level exceed a large number of people. Zhao Nan also narrowed his eyes. He wandered around these days. He killed a lot of people and more monsters in his two lives. On the first day back in Dongyuan City, I had planned to spend it quietly and feel the mood of returning home, but I didn''t want to meet this habitual guy. It''s not his character to tolerate any more. But unexpectedly, at this time, the shoulder was patted, and Xiongyou took a step from Zhao Nan''s side with a relaxed face. How long has he been following Zhao Nan? Since the fall of Fengshi, I have followed. How can I not know that in a place where there is no one, I have created an earth shaking level 5 city. When I am angry, I look like it? It''s just that Zhao Nan has to teach Zhao Nan a lesson to deal with such a guy with big muscles and small head, so he really has no shame. "Brother Nan, I''ll do it." Zhao Nan was stunned and said it in her heart. Anyway, Xiong you has been treated as a brother for a long time. He was not a scary person. But I don''t like to tear down my brother''s face, so I let Xiongyou deal with this kind of thing. Then go and make trouble. Even if it turns upside down, he will hold it. Otherwise, he will hold a sullen breath on his chest and feel unhappy in his heart. It''s not good to be a man without fun. The worst thing is that you can''t stand it. Just pat your ass and go back to listen to the wind market. Who can do anything to get him? "I said it!" Xiongyou was shorter than Zhao Nan, but he didn''t look up at this time. He put on a look of hanging and frying the sky than a strong man. He said sternly, "I said you can''t help being stingy, and you have a body of meat. In fact, there are weeds in your head. What''s the matter?" "Boy, you want to die!" When the strong man was angry, the goblin was thrown off his hand and fell on the wall. With a bang, he fainted directly, then squeezed his fist and hit Xiongyou directly in the face. The attack looked decent. Xiongyou''s face didn''t respond at all. He waved his arm out and accurately squeezed the strong man''s wrist, just like a pliers, but the other party''s fist stayed in the air and didn''t move. I saw Xiongyou suddenly pull hard. The strong man lost his balance in an instant. Then he was hit by his knee on his stomach. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He has fallen to the ground. Although it''s in the safe zone, the skills don''t work. However, Xiongyou, who is also a level 35 person, plus the equipment brushed out of the level 20 regular copy of listening to the wind market, their own attributes are beyond the reach of many players. Not to mention these, the original physical quality and fighting skills that have been trained in the two fantasy copies have been very practical. "Not much." Xiongyou pulled the strong man''s arm with one hand and stepped on his shoulder. Looking at the strong man''s face close to the floor, he disdained to say, "it''s said that the bone movement effect has been retained after the update. I really haven''t tried to break a man''s arm. What''s the feeling, or would you let me have a try?" The strong man was trampled on the ground and wanted to tear people apart at any time. When did he suffer such humiliation? "Ding! You have been attacked by Xiongyou, a player in the wind market. Please defend in time." At this time, the system is prompting him to be attacked, a player called Xiongyou. The strong man knew his name in an instant. At the same time, I also know that this is a player who is not Dongyuan city. Listen, the wind market is that mountain corner. Who knows? Anyway, it''s not four super cities, just 25 big cities. "Good, good, good!" the strong man clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not finished with you! If you have seed, you''ll go to PK field with me!" Chapter 172 PK£¡ If something can''t be solved, go to the PK field. You can''t beat the dead, but you can use skills. You used to fight badly, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t be cool after using skills, can you? Since the emergence of the city master function, no one can kill at will in the security zone. I''m kidding. The number has decreased every day. If you kill people, you will offend all the remaining players. For example, in Dongyuan City, once there is a murder, it will be caught in prison immediately. It will be put out as a combat power unless monsters attack the city. When the siege is over, they will be arrested and returned immediately. The prison here is not a place where people can sing and occasionally pick up soap. It is a space without light and time seems to be static. Prisoners will not die and can think, but their bodies will not move. So even if the strong man is used to it, he still doesn''t dare to kill in the city. Xiongyou rubbed hard on the back of the strong man again. Ah, bah, he was very disappointed and said, "I thought you wanted me to go out of town for free PK. Unexpectedly, it was a place for children to play in PK field. Are you disgusting me?" Free PK, PK outside the city, kill people, drink boundless water, and then return to the city smartly. Sounds good, but without unforgettable hatred, who is willing to do that? The strong man obviously didn''t expect that this young guy was more cruel than he thought. How could he know that since he broke away from the last fantasy copy and inexplicably carried the lives of some unknown players, the unnecessary sin has long turned this innocent boy who was able to live and die with his little girlfriend into a semi familiar man who can also live and die with his little girlfriend but can kill without blinking? "You have no seed!!" the strong man has his own way of counterattack. Xiongyou lifted the other party up, and at a terrible speed, when the other party could respond, he tested how powerful his fist could be without using skills. He also has his own way to fight back. "You are a coward!" Kazam, the strong man''s left arm was broken, directly hung down, gritted his teeth and said, "coward!" Click, this is the right arm. The strong man still wants to talk. His toughness is stronger than Xiongyou imagined. The half cooked juvenile with a cruel smile was suddenly very happy to meet such a tough slag, and felt that it was not enough to break each other''s double. "There''s some violence next..." The strong man who had been knocked down on the ground looked with trembling at the foot plate behind the knee that had just hit his chest until it was stepping on his crotch. Who says that after the 1.2 era is updated, as long as it is not death, even if both hands and legs are cut off, they can be reborn and grow out. But if that place is trampled and exploded, the pain is not counted, and there will probably be some bad shadows in the future. "I''m a coward, sorry!!" "What are you talking about? Why can''t I hear you?" "Sorry!!" "Where''s the house?" "It''s yours." "What about PK?" "No, no! "Shit, what is this..." Xiongyou rubbed several times on the strong man''s chest with a look of bad luck. When he thought about it, he thought it seemed not enough. He took out a pair of shoes directly from his personal space, changed them and said disgustingly, "wipe off your disgusting things, and then get out of here!" The strong man turned pale and rolled on the ground. Then, with full of humiliation, he climbed and rolled away from the place. Xiong you grinned and clapped his hands, "can you?" Zhao Nan smiled. "Wake up the goblin. By the way, ask about the man just now." ¡°OK£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dongyuan city has been cold for a long time. Now it''s the end of spring. The complex branches of Dongyuan city''s main castle are covered with green leaves to cover the afternoon sun. It''s very quiet. A servant of the main castle walks into the emerald green courtyard with a pot of black tea and two cups. Ximenyu squinted and looked at the sky over Dongyuan city through the outer wall of the city''s main castle. The servant put the tea set away, carefully filled the cup, pushed a cup in front of ximenyu and brother Lang, and then saluted and left. Since the beginning of the relocation work, the mayor of Dongyuan city has not been so leisurely for a long time. Ximenyu picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The black tea was steaming, which made his cheeks feel warm. He drank a little slowly, but after the tea slowly slipped into his throat, he whispered, "wolf, when you are free, smile. I heard it can relax the muscles of his face." Brother Lang was stunned, and an ugly smile appeared on his face. Ximenyu was in charge of the position of listening to the wind city Lord, so he naturally had less time to manage the affairs of the guild. Therefore, most of the time of the "Purgatory" guild fell on him. He deserved this position, so brother Lang is now the vice president of the guild. He is a person who doesn''t smile, and his smile is naturally ugly, and he doesn''t like it It''s a smile from the heart. Simon Yu shook his head, put down his tea cup, and suddenly frowned beautifully. An email was sent to him from somewhere. Looking at ximenyu''s look and action, brother wolf knows that his young master is reading private emails. And that kind of focused expression, it seems that the person who sends the email is not an ordinary person. A moment later, ximenyu leaned against the back of the chair, tapped his knees with his fingers, raised his head, looked at the top of the hollowed out Pavilion, and then breathed out: "is there a guild called ''wolf tooth'' among the guilds that support me?" As a leader, Simon Yu will not remember everyone who supports him. If it is a name that never appears in the impression, it is even more dispensable. Of course, as a confidant, brother wolf has more things to remember than his young master. Therefore, he quickly gave a positive answer: "the guild should be neutral. However, their president is a member of the joint parliament, but he is not very talkative." "Number of people?" "If you remember correctly, the junior guild should be fully registered." brother wolf frowned. He felt that this seemed not enough, so he gave a more accurate number: "300 people." "Find a reason to catch them." Simon Yu said calmly. "OK." Simon Yu said strangely, "why don''t you ask me why?" Brother wolf smiled. This time it was from his heart, so ximenyu thought it was very good, "because this is an order. And I believe the young master will not do business at a loss." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "but I''m really losing money this time. Someone just asked me that something unpleasant had happened with a person from the wolf tooth guild. Let me deal with it." Ximenyu looked at brother Lang''s expression. Suddenly, he put his hands on the round table in front of him, held his chin, and said with a smile, "guess how long it took me to think about this?" "It should be... 3 minutes?" brother wolf silently recalled ximenyu''s actions after reading the email. "One second." Brother wolf was stunned. Simon Yu would not lie before him, nor would he lie. There is only one possibility, that is, the person who sent the email has the importance that Simon Yu can deal with a level like the wolf tooth guild without thinking about it. "What about the other time?" asked brother wolf. Simon Yu calmly said, "I used to think about this second, and then I got the same answer." Brother wolf was more confused and made a look of listening. "It''s Zhao Nan." Brother wolf was obviously surprised. He won''t be unfamiliar with the name. It''s just that I haven''t heard the name for a long time, so it''s dusty in my memory. In my memory, it was an incredible name. At the last moment of the first monster siege in Dongyuan City, I believe no one will forget the mage riding the dragon, the hero who almost used one person to contain most flying monsters in the last few decades. After the first monster siege in Dongyuan City, the Dragon riding mage had more than popularity, but it was a flash in the pan and there was no news. Otherwise, if ximenyu wants to become the city master, I''m afraid there will be a super competitor. Zhao Nan broke into the dense fog area by mistake, and then went to other cities. There are not many insiders in Dongyuan city. Apart from several elders of the original "end of the world" guild, that is, Ximen Yu and Ximen Xiaowu, even brother Lang doesn''t know. "This man finally appeared?" Brother Lang''s face was heavy. Even if ximenyu didn''t take the initiative to tell him about Zhao Nan, he would go to explore it clearly. But since the first time the monster attacked the city, he hasn''t got any news until now¡® The end of the world has not revealed anything. Only by confirming the registered residence, Zhao Nan has not died. "In fact, I saw him once before." Ximenyu chuckled, picked up the teacup again, sipped the cold black tea, as if recalling: "maybe he thought I didn''t notice him... Then I had a feeling that maybe we could meet soon. You know, my hunch has always been more accurate." "Wolf, get ready. I''m going out." ximenyu put down his tea cup. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The purchase contract was quickly prepared. With a big hand, Zhao Nan officially owned the first real estate in Dongyuan city. Since it is a new home, it naturally needs to be decorated. Little Lori frankly occupied a small attic that could open the skylight. After being accompanied by the cat girl, she began to tidy the room. The couple went out to buy other furniture. Zhao Nan finally came to the master''s Hall in Dongyuan city. She saw feinina sitting quietly in a corner. After the beauty Ruyan threw herself into her arms and talked about some gossip, she opened a door of the advanced envoy''s room alone. I met heidean. Chapter 173 It was ten months ago that I met this stepfather of finina. Haidean was as serious as ever. But it seems that because I have just met my daughter who has been raising for more than ten years, I have an ugly smile on my face. Zhao Nan thinks this smile is actually very good-looking. "Should I call you Lord of the city, Lord viscount or chosen by God?" Whether listening to the Lord of Fengshi city or the Viscount title that Zhao Nan has not yet figured out, it seems that it should not be something that the aborigines of Dongyuan city can know. But heidean knows. This kind of expression that Li Suo knew that day really made Zhao Nan feel childish when facing him. "My name is Zhao Nan. The theory is that I should be your son-in-law." Haidian still smiled, and it was more ugly than before. Zhao Nan thinks it''s not easy for the creator to create such a face that is not suitable for smiling. He thinks it''s necessary to remind the advanced envoy a little for the sake of feinina, "it''s said that laughing often can relax the muscles of the face." Heidean shook his head irrefutably. The room was empty. Only he and Zhao Nan said, "obviously, you didn''t come here for me to give you an advanced level... So what''s the matter?" "Did finina tell you about these days?" "As I said, you are lucky." "Let me tell you something else." "... wait a minute." Heidean took out a small wooden sign from one corner without delay - don''t disturb. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan stated what had happened in the dust palace that day. In a flat tone, haidean felt that it was a bystander. From the change of phinina to the appearance of count rose, they talked with each other, to the subsequent defeat, and finally to the strange change in the wind market, and then his speculation about magic Qi. It was precisely because of this tone without any fluctuation that heidean felt that he seemed to have to say something so that the calm would not disappear. This calm is like the sea level. Below is an undercurrent that no one can see. It can set off a terrible wave or a vortex that devours everything at any time. There are two wooden chairs at the head of the advanced room, separated by a vermilion square table. Zhao Nan saw haidean sitting aside, took out a golden cigarette gun from his clothes, twisted a little tobacco with his fingers, lit it, took a breath and vomited, especially slowly. Slowly to Zhao Nan sitting next to him, this series of actions is not over. Zhao Nan knows that the former owner of the weapons shop is actually thinking about something and needs to recall something. For a long time, but after spitting out the white smoke for the third time, heidean whispered: "I really don''t like this day coming... When I visited the night Empire 13 years ago, I found finina... At that time, finina was actually the same as it is now." It was like this 13 years ago. Zhao Nan could hear what it was saying and couldn''t help frowning: "you mean, she hasn''t grown up in the past 13 years?" "Grown up." Haidian shook his head and seemed to feel that his words were a little vague, so he carefully started from the beginning: "I was still a bard that year..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Regardless of heidean''s serious and ferocious face, how can he be called a bard career with beauty and wisdom? As long as he knows where he found phinina in the Empire where he went to spend the night, it is already a very important information. The husky and low voice echoed in the advanced room with a wonderful rhythm. The magic array used in the advanced room in front flickered from time to time. Zhao Nan listened silently and asked questions occasionally, but her brain turned rapidly. Through heidean''s memories, she drew clear pictures of the first encounter between the Bard and her adopted daughter. It seemed as if time had gone back thirteen years. On a hot summer day, the Bard met phinena by chance. Thirteen years ago, she had black hair and black pupils. When I met, I seemed to be fighting with someone. The horror of that battle makes heidean still particularly palpitating. After the battle, finina''s enemy disappeared, and heidean only found finina who turned about 5 years old. "''In the name of the third daughter of the night Empire, phinena Lucifer, I order you to find me a true love and break the curse on me...." haidean sighed and took another hard puff of smoke. "After saying this, she passed out in a coma." "Lucifer?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth. Heidean nodded and explained, "Lucifer is really the last name of the imperial family of the night empire." Zhao Nan lowered his head and clenched her hands slightly. He said, "this is in line with the royal highness of the count of the rose. Mr. Haydn, please continue." Heidean recalled: "At that time, the kingdom was being invaded by the night Empire, and the two countries were at odds. As a people of the Kingdom, I met a princess of the night Empire and should have given her to the kingdom. But I couldn''t bear to send such a cursed little girl to the kingdom for punishment. Although I knew that she would become smaller, it was probably because of excessive power consumption... But I still did I can''t bear it. " Zhao Nan took a hard breath. Although the air became a little cloudy, he released his hand and said sincerely, "thank you." Haidean shook his head and said: "Later, finina woke up and lost all her memories, but she was a grumpy little girl. She seemed to retain a certain degree of strength. If she didn''t pay attention, it would cause great damage. I couldn''t help giving her to the Kingdom several times. But this situation didn''t last long. One day, I found that her hair suddenly turned golden I have observed her for ten years and watched her grow up bit by bit... " Heidean laughed at herself. "I''m unmarried, but I have one more daughter." "Where does this character come from?" "It may be her own one body and two souls, or her personality after amnesia, or her own change... Who knows." haidean sighed: "I watched her grow up, watched her become lonely because she was despised by children of the same age because of the curse, watched her cry alone, and then I had a strong impulse in my heart to help her untie the curse... But I was also afraid that after untiing the curse, the black princess would appear again that day." He looked at Zhao Nan and said carefully: "Ancient arcane masters and sky swordsman are the inheritance of the ''six heroes'' who once saved the kingdom. I let today''s phinina inherit the power of the sky swordsman. I want to use the spirit of the sky swordsman to suppress the power of the black princess. However, it doesn''t seem safe. The Royal family of the night empire is a real demon family with endless power So I gave you the inheritance of ancient arcane masters. " Zhao Nan trembled and whispered, "do you want to..." "That''s the worst plan..." haidean lowered his head, put the cigarette gun into his mouth and sucked it hard, but found that the cut tobacco had already burned out. He said with a bitter smile: "after all, I also love this kingdom..." "But I don''t love it." Zhao Nan stood up, his eyes expressionless, "... Bye." The advanced man lowered his head feebly and listened to the sound of the door being opened. Then a board was still on the ground at random, banging. The next moment, a mage player poked his head and looked in, "advanced envoy, the man just said that you had finished your rest. Can you advance now?" Haidean was stunned. He saw that it was still on the ground at will. It was something he hung up not long ago. He mocked himself: "I don''t even have time to sigh... What a worry-free guy." "Advanced envoy?" the player asked tentatively again. He seemed to hear something, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. "Come in," said hedeon, standing up. "The cost of this upgrade is double." "Horizontal groove!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving heidion''s room for a while, Zhao Nan rubbed her face vigorously before seeing feinina. She stood in front of the window in the corridor of the mage''s hall for a while to make her face look as natural as possible. Fortunately, because of the half mask, Zhao Nan didn''t have to mind her eyes. He wiped the wet palm of his hand on his clothes. How to get in, we must let ourselves how to get out. When he saw her, she was probably still thinking about whether there was a good relationship between the person she loved and her father. "Mr. haidean is still so serious." Zhao Nan began to complain. He''s been complaining like this in front of finina. "That''s because my father values you." finina will also say her impression of this father. "OK. Our new home has also been purchased." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, teased the little flower fairy on phinena''s shoulder and said with a smile: "maybe we need to buy some more advanced flowers to plant, otherwise we will starve the little guy." "I know a place to sell good seeds." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When they were carrying a bag of flower seeds back to the newly purchased yard, Zhao Nan heard a player talking about the news that all members of the wolf tooth guild were arrested by a patrol in Dongyuan city on suspicion of a field murder. I was thinking that ximenyu seemed to make a mountain out of a molehill. Should I go to see him in person sometime. The mayor of Dongyuan city has been sitting leisurely in his new home. Xiongyou and Yanan have bought furniture and are staying with him. Chapter 174 Simon Yu is also an acquaintance to finina. Of course, if it weren''t for Zhao Nan''s relationship, she wouldn''t have any special feelings for these God chosen people. After being stunned in front of the door, Zhao Nan easily and naturally walked into the living room. Without looking at ximenyu, she found a single sofa at his side and sat down. "Xiao Nan, I bought some good materials tonight. Can you help me get them in the kitchen? In addition, please help me plant these seeds," said feinina with a smile. The young couple would not refuse such a request, and since they got home, Fang saw someone waiting outside the door. People directly introduced themselves as the mayor of Dongyuan city. Although Zhao Nan is also the city master, the two city masters feel different. Simon Yu is not very old. He is in his early twenties, but he has a wonderful aura. This aura makes the couple don''t know how to deal with it. "OK, I''ll go now!" Xiaonan secretly relieved and took Xiong you in one hand. The three soon left the living room. Simon Yu put down his black tea cup. Today he seemed to have drunk a lot of black tea. He felt a little dull in his mouth. He chewed the root of his tongue and said with a smile, "your feelings are good." "It will be so good in the future." It seems like narcissism, but in ximenyu''s opinion, this word is somewhat like taking an overbearing oath, so he said directly: "you are still the same overbearing." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ No matter how overbearing it is, the city Lord can''t catch all 300 guilds because of one request. Zhao Nan squints and wears a mask. It''s difficult for people to see his eyes, so he can be unscrupulous in this regard, but his tone can''t be calm. "We thought of meeting so soon and just came back today." "Actually, I saw it at the ''integration meeting''. I prefer to do some social things, so I got the list of participants in advance." Simon Yu was not proud. "You wear half a mask, but you can''t hide the feeling, and I always feel more accurate." Zhao Nan shrugged and looked at the man standing behind ximenyu, who was introverted but had sharp eyes. He pointed to the sofa in front and said, "since you are all guests, sit down." Brother wolf stood motionless, with his hands behind him. His eyes were flat, and he didn''t move because of Zhao Nan''s words. This made Zhao Nan feel that her face seemed to be hanging. Unexpectedly, ximenyu suddenly whispered, "wolf, I have something to talk to Mr. Zhao. You go out for a while and tell Miss feinina by the way. If you can, try not to disturb us." "Yes!" Looking at the man''s unsmiling expression, Zhao Nan moved his body, "really like a soldier." "In fact, he is indeed a soldier." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan moved again. Regardless of whether the wolf brother was a soldier or not, he felt very strange about the emergence of purgatory at the beginning of the great disaster. In that case, even what a powerful consortium, it is impossible to gather so many people around who can listen to orders. About faith and cognition, with the occurrence of disaster, it should be discarded earlier. "Not only are wolves soldiers, but all the people of purgatory guild in the beginning are actually soldiers." Just like the crosstalk story that started without any reason, when Zhao Nan was unprepared for this sudden visit, ximenyu said with a very professional explanation: "it''s actually a little reluctant to say that it''s a soldier. Or it''s more accurate to say that it''s a military trained army that belongs to me." For this accurate speech, Zhao Nan also showed some complex emotions and body movements, as well as surprise. He suddenly felt that he had more time as a listener today, so he asked impolitely, "what happened later?" "Let''s talk about the front first." ximenyu whispered, "I worked hard for this army, and even used some drugs to make them fully obey me. There were not only so few of them, but most of them lost their lives before landing the game. This should be my first loss making business." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but move in her heart. There seemed to be a trace of uneasiness in her heart. Before the disaster, if it wasn''t a special professional organization, I''m afraid it would be strange to train such a team. It will not be the kind of idle dandy who likes to show off with a group of bodyguards. Is that with some unknown purpose? Zhao Nan was cold all over in an instant. However, Simon Yu''s next words pushed down the coldest place. He whispered quietly and word by word: "in fact, I know this game." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is even hard to calm down at the moment. His breath was a little rapid, his palm had been wet for a long time, and a deep palm print was pressed out on the soft sofa. Ximenyu squinted and stared at every movement of Zhao Nan''s body. Time seems to be very long for both of them. He picked up the thoroughly cold black tea cup on the tea table, put it down again, and sighed, "you sure enough, you''re not." Zhao Nan breathed out. Before ximenyu wanted to speak, he said in a deep voice, "don''t say it''s to test me for something, so the above words are actually lies." "Have this plan." Simon Yu smiled. "Calm down, if you still want to listen and listen." Some unknown secret appeared on the first day of returning to Dongyuan city. How can you calm down? But Zhao Nan also has her own secret in her heart, so she can offset another emerging... Pressure. A moment later, Zhao Nan breathed again and adjusted her mood. Simon Yu is right. If you don''t calm down, I''m afraid you can''t think about it next. There was no way to think about what he meant by saying such words. "You can go on." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Simon Yu seemed very suitable to be a storyteller. He avoided talking directly and asked a question: "do you remember what I said? I was afraid of the dark because I was ill once?" Of course, it''s impossible to remember that kind of thing. Zhao Nan was not interested in searching when and where the other party said it, so she shook her head and said, "then?" Ximenyu smiled: "when I said this, I was going to test it a little. But you didn''t respond. It seems that I was careless. Unfortunately, later, you fought alone with the big Duke''s pet, but I always felt that my guess was right." "Let''s get to the point." "You are really a man without interest." "My taste doesn''t like to be released to men." Ximenyu shrugged, slightly disappointed in front of him, narrowed his eyes again and said calmly, "do you remember that there was a worldwide coma a year before the great disaster?" How can Zhao Nan be in the mood to remember those things? I''m just sure the other party won''t say something that doesn''t look for the edge at this time, so I quickly searched my memory. "The number of people in coma exceeded 50000. I don''t know the cause of coma. A month after coma, most of them woke up. Those who didn''t wake up were judged as brain death." Zhao Nan told me what he knew It was once widely spread, and some doomsday theorists acted wantonly on this reason. Only with the patient''s awakening, the social chaos was soon calmed down. "Yes." ximenyu nodded. "I''m also one of the comatose. In fact... During the coma, we all went to the same place. No, it should be said that our consciousness went to the same place." "Global monster... Ol?" "Yes." "Then?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and calmed herself again. "Our consciousness was dragged into the game for a month. Finally, we heard a voice -- ''you are all selected people, cherish this experience'', and then our consciousness returned to our own body." Simon Yu said here, with a rare look of taboo, But he continued, "we don''t know where the voice came from. But we finally knew it on the day of the great disaster." "Lin Bo." Zhao Nan breathed. Simon Yu continued his words: "shortly after waking up, I received an invitation. The initiator was also one of the comatose. All the comatose were invited this year. But the initiator was not Lin Bo. It was a person named ''zero'' among the comatose." "Zero?" "I only know that the gender is a man, but I don''t know my real identity. But I can gather everyone and estimate that I have a lot of financial resources. After all, it''s not easy to find out so many comatose people. Moreover, he did appear in the game at that time, because he was able to say something about the game at that time." "Are you together or scattered in the game?" Zhao Nan asked. "Separate." Simon Yu recalled: "the game world at that time was not as fine as this time. Now it seems like an experiment. I guess it was just the environment of the city where the comatose people lived. In fact, after that party, it proved that my prediction was not wrong." "What is the purpose of the party?" "Exchange. Exchange everything in the game." Simon Yu sighed: "I even suspected that the man would know about the disaster early in the morning, so I hope to get more information as much as possible before this day... Of course, at that time, this idea was just one side of me." Simon Yu shook his head. "After that party, we all scattered things. However, some comatose people seem to have organized spontaneously because of this party. They secretly call themselves'' cheaters''. Now think about it, their idea seems to be correct. Maybe they realize what will happen in the future, so they start to prepare in advance." Zhao Nan rubbed his legs. He sat a little numb, but he was strangely relieved. "Because he had tried, he was able to find a good career at the beginning. Also because he knew the intelligence, he developed himself in a planned way at the beginning. He really can be called a cheater. So... You are also a member of the so-called cheater organization?" Closed cheats. Ximenyu smiled bitterly: "Because of curiosity and boredom, I didn''t have many opponents in the business field, so I was stupid once. After all, I also have the financial resources to do some boring things. Of course, you can call this behavior secondary two... In addition, please don''t overestimate us. After all, we only experienced one month. We couldn''t even go out of the city where we were at that time." "That''s enough for you to take a step ahead." Zhao Nan said calmly. "It''s really a step ahead, because my career was already distributed in my backpack when I really landed in the game. Now I think the people who were unconscious at the beginning are almost the same, and there are more or less advantages in advance. I don''t think I''m always special. But..." ximenyu said with some admiration: "Your development is no worse than ours. It''s terrible to be able to do so even though you''re not a cheater. Listen to the Lord of the wind market." Zhao Nan shook her head uninteresting. The early step has gone through a month, step by step. But if you want to say early, who can be earlier than him? Who is the real cheater? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan has completely calmed down. His starting point is not the same as that of the so-called cheaters. Just as these cheaters are not the same as ordinary players. Unfortunately, he has not determined the purpose of ximenyu''s self explosion. Obviously, the other party is more frank than himself. That kind of secret news is essentially a key to affect all mankind. "Since this happened, why didn''t anyone in a coma report it?" Zhao Nan didn''t understand. "If one or two people can be regarded as mental illness, where would 50000 people have the same disease?" "Because I can''t say it. Everyone, including me, is like being given a psychological hint. I can''t say it anyway." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "All of you should log in the game safely." Zhao nanmu was expressionless. Ximenyu sincerely admired this extraordinary calm. It seemed that he could not disturb each other''s mood anyway. No, in fact, it has been successful, but it is soon understood and accepted. He accepted it completely without reason. Therefore, he suddenly wanted to break the head and see that it was not a paste like liquid, but some precise parts. "Yes." The mystery is no longer, so the purpose of this trip is almost said, and the time is earlier than expected. Simon Yu said positively, "you''re not a cheater. But it seems that you''re born with a high touch or luck in this mutated world... So I''m here to let you join us." Chapter 175 Given the choice, ximenyu became very quiet. He knew that it would take some time to think about it, and because it was an active invitation, he had to undertake various problems that would arise next. Zhao Nan did not exceed ximenyu''s expectations. She was really thinking about some problems. The things he could not understand, or could not explain, or felt that there was no reason, seemed to have got the correct answer because of the coma before the disaster. "After logging in, the so-called fraud sealing organization should have contacted immediately." "After all, the organization has been established before, so this kind of thing is very normal." Simon Yu replied calmly. "How many people?" "This can''t be made public... Of course, it''s no secret if you''ve joined." Simon tilted his legs and suddenly said, "but I can tell you that people don''t have much time to start now." Even the cheater may die in various missions, or in a monster siege. They are indeed a month ahead, but they have to go through it again. If you don''t use your advantages well, you will capsize yourself at any time. The only thing Zhao Nan can''t understand is how those unconscious people appeared. Is it selected or random? What are the standards... Are there any standards? He tried to strip the cocoon of something, but found that he knew too little. "Just like the ''Strategy Group'' in this'' integration conference '', what is your purpose?" Zhao Nan asked. "To some extent, it''s actually similar to the nature of the ''Strategy Group''." ximenyu was very quiet, and his voice suddenly became loud and clear. "Of course, after the strategy is completed, he naturally needs some prizes." He propped up his body with a feverish look, "for example, whether this power that can change the world... Can be controlled in his hand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed out and shook her head, "Even if you are in control, how should you distribute it? It''s not very different from daydreaming. There are tens of thousands of comatose people, even if only one tenth can live to the present. It''s impossible to unify all their thoughts. Moreover, it seems that the people in your organization have scattered things and developed from the beginning. This is a very loose organization You can''t let people do things for you, and no one else can do things for you. The so-called common goal is as long as one person has the idea of "I can only get this kind of thing by myself..." If you think so. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped talking and looked up at ximenyu. The face close in front of him seemed to be natural. He heard him whisper, "finally... I found it." "You are divided." "There are several different voices." ximenyu sat back to his original position, looking very calm. "That''s all for today." Zhao Nan nodded Muran, "remember to close the door when you go out." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh, people have been gone for a long time." Feinina came in holding a stack of delicately placed fruit plates. The black tea on the tea table had long been cool, and Zhao Nan was quietly half lying on the single seat sofa. "What are you thinking?" Feinina sat down from the side and stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Nan''s head down to her waist. "The city Lord seems to have said something terrible to you." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "it''s more than amazing." "Can you solve it?" "It can''t be solved." Zhao Nan pursed her lower lip and felt that such words could not convince her, so her voice was lighter, "at present." Feinina smiled, put her hands close to Zhao Nan''s cheek and gently lifted it up. Her forehead was close to her forehead and her nose was close to her nose, "Zhao Nan I know is a man who can fight thousands of flying monsters alone. He is a person who retreats from four fantasy copies. He is the city master of listening to the wind city in level 5 city. He is a man who can attack by storm. But he is not such a little man." Simply by age, Zhao Nan seemed to be a little man before feinina. Zhao Nan suddenly wanted to laugh. So she smiled, and then feinina said, "it''s also a person who laughs whenever she wants and pretends to be forced if she wants to." "Dinner is ready." "What do you have tonight?" "Just look at it." finina flicked on his forehead. "It''s full anyway." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the dining table, rich dishes have been placed. A few people just sit down and Zhao Nan is missing. Ximenyu left. What did he do? Everyone looked like they wanted to talk and stop. Naturally, Zhao Nan wouldn''t say anything about the cheater. Ximenyu is not a real fool. He dares to say, naturally, it''s accurate. Zhao Nan won''t reveal it casually. However, what Zhao Nan heard from haidean and ximenyu around today is enough to upset her heart. Therefore, even if you want to perfunctory the past, you find that there is no better excuse. "That''s right." Yanan suddenly said, "when I came back, I bought a newspaper. Do you want to see it?" "Newspaper?" Newspapers are such a thing that everyone here will not feel strange except cat girl. Finina knows this because she''s in a fantasy copy. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and knew that Xiao Nan was making a small change for the dinner with a bad atmosphere, so she smiled and said: "Should it be an intelligence newspaper? It''s sponsored by the main castle of Dongyuan city. There are some people who write down what happened between players. They can also only contribute, write out the strategies they have done the task, and get different royalties according to the intensity of the task." "Yes!" Yanan nodded slightly excitedly, "I bought a lot, and there''s no need to argue!" "You should order it. It''s specially delivered." "Brother Nan, how do you know so well?" Xiong you bit his chopsticks and squinted. "It feels like you knew earlier than us." Zhao Nan''s face remained unchanged and said, "I''ve traveled back and forth to many cities during this time. I''ve seen it." Xiongyou didn''t doubt it. Xiaonan handed over an intelligence newspaper and flipped it with great interest. At this stage, players rarely consult, and most of them get it through conversation. The emergence of such a newspaper makes players use a specific channel to contact more game consulting, which is naturally very popular. Zhao Nan is also watching, squinting. He is looking at the past - in the past, most of his secrets about games were obtained through intelligence newspapers. Dongyuan''s intelligence newspaper was very mature when it was first produced. I heard that the editor in chief of the newspaper was a senior reporter of a newspaper before the disaster. I don''t know where ximenyu dug up such talents. But it is undeniable that the editor in chief really easily grasped the psychology of the current players. In the intelligence newspaper, most of them are the strategic contents of the mission. Only the lower part is some gossip. "The task of hiding the profession - the dungeon of the dead!" Suddenly, Xiongyou whispered and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe reading one of the news, "will someone provide this kind of thing?" Yanan said with a smile, "you can see the content clearly." A player accidentally broke into a dungeon while doing a serial mission. He spent several days in the dungeon, but was very lucky to get a hidden class. However, through his observation, there should be other hidden classes in the dungeon. Zhao Nan looked at the content of the message while scooping up the Milky borscht soup with a spoon. His mind about Princess feinina and the fraudsters had come to a dead end. It was difficult to make any judgment without more reference information. For such things, he needed to stimulate his inspiration with other things. "He has gained enough benefits." Zhao Nan swallowed a mouthful of Luosong soup. "If he doesn''t say it out, the dungeon will be discovered by other players sooner or later. It''s better to buy an intelligence newspaper and get a high reward." "I see." Xiong you turned his eyes and suddenly patted the table: "yes!" Bang -! The things on the table suddenly shook. Little Lori stared at Xiong you with a slap. Because of this special alarm, she accidentally splashed the milk yellow soup on the four sides of her mouth and slid down along the smooth skin. Drop by drop. "Xiongyou, please pay attention. You scared the little master!" While protesting with dissatisfaction, the cat lady carefully wiped little Lori. Xiong you scratched her head in embarrassment, "I actually thought that since there are other hidden occupations in this dungeon, why don''t we go and have a look?" Zhao Nan looked at Xiong you''s eyes. Naturally, his eyes fell on a person - Ya Nan. "Brother Nan, you see. Xiao Nan is still an ordinary career here." Xiong you folded his hands and narrowed his eyes: "although Pandora''s transformation is very powerful, it can''t be maintained all the time, can''t it? You see..." "OK." Zhao Nan didn''t hesitate. For those who are willing to stay in their team, Zhao Nan naturally can''t be stingy about such an opportunity to become stronger, so he clapped his hands and said, "let''s start after dinner." "So fast?" Xiongyou said in surprise. Zhao Nan hates iron and doesn''t become steel and said, "the newspapers are published. The cauliflower will be cold tomorrow!" "Brother Nan... But didn''t you say you were going to meet an old friend in Dongyuan?" Yanan said with open eyes. Zhao Nan shook her head: "it''s not urgent at the moment. Things are light, urgent and heavy." If Zhao Nan remembers correctly, the newspaper was printed at five o''clock in the evening. Ximenyu, a young and strong fox, is the behind the scenes boss of the intelligence newspaper. If he didn''t act ahead of time, he would be damned. Chapter 176 It''s just that even if they act in advance, the people of the "Purgatory" guild will not go too far. The most they can do is to take advantage of a little more. The editor in chief of the intelligence newspaper is a bad temper. He will not report important news, but will report it enthusiastically. This kind of mission map with hidden occupations can''t hide from people after all. It can''t hide from the major guilds and wandering players in Dongyuan city. If you monopolize the benefits because of such things, you can''t make any effective resistance to the established things. But in the future, if the guild United Council plays tricks on the mayor''s resolution, it will naturally be enough that ximenyu is not in the mood for black tea in the afternoon. Yanan is a swordsman, an ordinary swordsman. Just like Zhao Nan once did. And she is a female swordsman. Her attribute is because although her strength has been improved after the update of the 1.2 era, it has not been much improved than those who log in with good physique. Once Zhao Nan was also a person who took a chance in the underground city of the dead. It just seemed that I had bad luck. After a few days, I got nothing. The intelligence newspaper has a lot of information about the undead''s Dungeon. For example, there are many undead monsters outside the dungeon. In addition to the players who log in to the angel race and attack with the ability of light, and the professions such as sage and priest can do damage to monsters, other players need to wear a prop called "evil pearl" unless they have a spiritual attack, so that the skill attack can cause normal damage to the undead. The "Pearl of exorcism" is not a rare secret treasure. Occasionally, it can explode on some elite monsters or in copies. Of course, the most direct way is to exchange money from the temple. Zhao Nan''s team has many such pearls. In Xiongyou''s words, in such a big windy market, these people basically brush the copies. If all kinds of props in the backpack don''t add a number of tens, you''ll be embarrassed to say hello when you go to the street. Therefore, after a full dinner, after taking the distance to Dongyuan city to transfer the crystal stone as the first time to visit the night street of Dongyuan city and as a post meal exercise, this team of four human players, two aborigines and a strange little flower fairy reached the nearest village to the destination. Many people know that the early bird has talent and the worm eats it. So Zhao Nan was not too surprised when he landed in the village and saw the crowds of people at night. In fact, there are many hidden classes in the game. But the number of players is so large that it seems that there are not many at all. For example, those who cheat. Ximenyu''s occupation is a gift package sent by the system when logging in. Zhao Nan counted it as 10000, which is also more than 10000 hidden career scrolls. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The village is small, but it rains. The weather is close to late spring. It''s always normal to rain. The rain and fog were hazy and it was night. The rising fluorescent balls in the monster area outside the village were not enough to illuminate the road ahead. What''s more, there is no temporary safety zone now. In the edge of this level 30 monster, plus the attack power of monsters at night, it''s normal that if the strength is weaker, they don''t dare to walk. But this way can''t stop the mood of a good boyfriend who hopes to give his girlfriend or a hidden career. The large-sized cloak that can block all the rain is draped over the body, and a hot flame burns in the night. The hot makes the rain evaporate into pieces of fog and gradually increase. Xiongyou opened the way like a tank in front. Feinina wrapped her cloak tightly and said with a smile, "little friend, my heart is a little small recently. This large fog comes out and the wind can''t disperse. The people behind can''t be at ease." Zhao Nan didn''t care who would come back, just thinking about how many people there would be in front. Just like Xiongyou said, the big one listens to the wind market. They are single machines. If they don''t have much on hand, they are embarrassed to say hello to people when they go out. Then, as an experienced person, if he doesn''t have some secret information about the dungeon, he is also embarrassed to go out and say hello. He was a swordsman at that time, although he didn''t get the hidden occupation of the dungeon. However, later, for the summary of the information about the dungeon in the intelligence newspaper, I naturally care about whether I have a professional scroll such as swordsman. Not to mention, the undead dungeon does have a good hidden profession about swordsmen. Sure enough, it''s easier to go back to Dongyuan. When listening to the wind market, he doesn''t have the ability of foresight. "The entrance is ahead." Xiongyou looked back, but he said strangely, "Why are there no players here?" Zhao Nan frowned and remembered something at this time. Although the purgatory guild cannot monopolize the benefits, the benefits are still monopolized in the end. Of course, the exclusive is not the individual, but the guild. In those years, he was able to enter the underground city of the dead, which was also because he joined the guild. At this time, Xiongyou''s words had just finished, and dozens of people came out of the entrance of the underground city. Powerful guilds order people who come out to block the road in order to monopolize the benefits, "Are you from that guild?" someone in front wiped the rain off his face and said in a loud voice, "there are not people from the top ten guilds here. They can''t pass!" "How overbearing!" Xiong you snorted coldly and was ready to fight at any time. With the same cheating skills as ice bound, male friends have never been afraid of anyone and anyone except genuine girlfriends and more abnormal couples. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and looked at the people in front of her one by one in the faint fluorescence. He looked very carefully, and then whispered, "let''s leave here for the time being." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why do you have to give in?" Xiongyou asked puzzled. Zhao Nan said, "there''s still a way to go. There''s no need to conflict with people at the beginning. Besides, we go in to get Xiaonan a career scroll. If there''s a dispute at the beginning, do you think the guilds already in there will ignore it? Hundreds or even thousands of people, can you still find clues to the task?" Xiongyou nodded thoughtfully and stopped talking. Just take another undead monster with no one in the way as the object of vent. It has to be said that the fire spirit fighter''s fast fighting ability is really good for open circuit efficiency. "Why don''t you say you''re also one of the top ten guilds?" feinina looked at the angry male friend in front, but whispered to Zhao Nan, "Mingyang''s guild is now the most powerful guild except purgatory." They walked quietly. "That''s why it''s hard to say." "You don''t seem to be in a hurry to see them..." "I''m not in a hurry, but it''s not time yet." no one can hear the private conversation. "I haven''t seen each other for too long. I don''t know how they have become. Although Gao Mingyang and Xiao Nan are our first friends, they spend more time together. I watched the two children grow up. Of course, I''m relieved, but..." "However, you are afraid of Mingyang. They are not the same as they used to be." then, in the silent secret way, feinina smiled bitterly under the fire of the battle ahead, "That''s why you''re going to take a good look without disturbing... The ultimate purpose of getting Xiaonan a career scroll this time is to see what the end of the world has become, isn''t it?" "You''re about to become a bug in my stomach." Zhao Nan shook her head. "The people who just blocked us found the people of Mingyang guild. But there''s still a trace of righteousness on my face... Maybe I''m too careful." Feinina said faintly: "if there is righteousness, how can you do such a thing that blocks the way of others? It''s just that you have clearly thought in this direction, but you have to pull out the so-called righteousness. Isn''t it self deception?" Zhao Nan was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "you are not an insect at all, but a butterfly that broke out of its cocoon early in the morning and flew from your stomach to your heart." "Is this butterfly beautiful?" "Beautiful, is the most beautiful I have ever seen in my life." Feinina smiled, and the private chat channel was more quiet, "are you afraid?" "Fear... Fear most, but people''s hearts." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Night moon, those two people must be in love!" Ximenyu once became the strongest two people in Dongyuan city. Although they are chatting privately in secret language, it can be seen at a glance for little Laurie who regards private chatting in secret language as a routine. "Little master... I think it''s better not to pay too much attention to such things." the cat girl''s voice is always so calm. Little Lori wrinkled her nose. "How can I ignore it? My shadow warrior wants to be irresponsible after sleeping. It''s impossible." "I didn''t..." In the invisible team, little Lori looked solid. Only the cat girl could see it. Before the cat girl wanted to refute, little Lori said with her master''s dignity: "shut up!" The clever little Lori in front of people is a wayward little girl who likes to be overbearing when whispering. Since she followed, cat girl has been clearer than anyone. However, this sensitive issue involving herself is too embarrassing. But the master''s words cannot be ignored... Or regarded as inaudible. The cat girl covers her forehead painfully. Whenever she thinks of what happened in the "world of fraud" that day, she feels unnatural. That is a dark history that can never be let go. "I''ve decided, night moon!" "Huh?" "Go and grab the position of the main palace!" Chapter 177 In fact, only three of the so-called top ten guilds in Dongyuan are local guilds. Other guilds came from other abandoned cities through migration. Since it can be called the top ten, the overall strength of the guild should naturally be worthy of this title, and there is no water at all. However, even the strong guild from outside can''t seem to catch up with the first three guilds in Dongyuan city¡® Purgatory was prepared by ximenyu long before the disaster in order to cheat in the future. The players inside have been trained by elite soldiers. Naturally, they are not comparable to the recruit egg training camp in Dongyuan city. In fact, the same is true. Blood shadow has long wondered when it will become a second - and third rate character. As for "the end of the world", although it is said that it only appeared before the great disaster. But who let others start in the intermediate guild from the beginning? Ximenyu can cheat, and Zhao Nan is naturally cheating. A month''s rehearsal and three years of experience actually started an unknown contest through the development of the two guilds long ago. Of course, this kind of contest is not clear to the two parties and can not be expected. As for the "Guardian Knight" guild, which ranks third, it is an anomaly in the eyes of ximenyu and Zhao Nan. Ximenyu thinks Duan''s means are very good, and Zhao Nan thinks Duan''s luck is very good. Mingming has been the first to get the hidden career that should belong to him, but he just entered Zhao Nan''s sight again in another way, as if he were an immortal Xiaoqiang. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was raining outside the underground city, and the sound of ticking rain naturally couldn''t come in, but the noisy discussion still rang here. This is a temporary stronghold jointly organized by the ten guilds. The player who revealed the dungeon probably didn''t guess, because his disclosure made the real secret of the undead dungeon developed, and the time was surprisingly short. It was a foreign guild that performed meritorious service, and a member of the "little round bear" guild. As for the reason, it is because the member''s own sideline is an explorer. Because there are a lot of information about the dungeon in the newspaper. Because the Explorer with special abilities easily found a route to the hidden layer in the dungeon according to some clues, and successfully reached the hidden layer. The Explorer is now elaborating on his discovery. There are many traps on the route to the hidden layer. This is what people have to listen to. With the explanation, the noisy discussion gradually becomes subtle and more listening. People in the "end of the world" guild are also listening. Gao Mingyang, Xu Fei, Xu Feng, Gao Xiang, Jiang Lun, Xu Yang. Distinguished by the status of the guild, he sat in front of the huge tent built temporarily. "Speaking of the Explorer... I think of Zhao Nan''s soul again!" Although it was a very low voice, the meaning of dissatisfaction was particularly clear. The sub occupation of explorer first appeared through Zhao Nan. But Gao Mingyang''s words now pull back the memory of several people ten months ago. It''s not long, but it''s not short... It seems not short. It''s said that a girl with a demon master in purgatory prefers a particularly aggressive man, so President Gao began to deal with his face a few months ago. He touched some children''s pricked chin and felt that saying an asshole didn''t seem to relieve his anger, so he continued: "asshole, asshole!" "We can almost meet." Gao Xiang lowered his head and wiped his long bow. It''s a long bow of golden quality, but he has already exceeded the level of using this long bow. This long bow is not currently used. But someone can always see that the veteran player of the second guild in Dongyuan city always likes to take out this work and wipe it carefully. "He said that spring and summer would come soon." Gao Mingyang was still very dissatisfied. "If you hadn''t pulled me, would I still be unable to find the transmission route to listen to the wind market?" "Maybe there is a task." Xu Fei said calmly: "You must understand that some serial missions are not allowed to stop halfway for half a month. Besides, the terrible places in the dense fog area have broken through. Do you think he will die on those level 30 monsters? Maybe he is painting an unknown special scene there and making a lot of money. Even the Explorer who is just 30 can find the dungeon You don''t think Nan Ge''er''s kind of sultry guy will continue to blow in other places? " "It''s a sin for him not to take Lao Tzu with him!" Gao Mingyang still said discontentedly. Gao Mingyang stared and said in a loud voice, "I''m full and go on." The Explorer quickly cleared his throat and had to use the next words to attract the people''s distracted attention back. "You''re already very angry now." Xu Feng shook his head and smiled helplessly. Gao Mingyang also shook his head. This time, his voice was very low. "If you pull again, don''t forget how it came." Several people suddenly became silent and kept silent. Gao Mingyang took out the bottled wine produced by the bar he especially liked to go to in Dongyuan city and drank a few drinks. Brother wolf of the "Purgatory" guild and Duan Sirius of the "Guardian Knight" shook their heads secretly. I really don''t understand how this guy who doesn''t look at the occasion can make a guild grow to this point. Several mouthfuls of wine went down his stomach. Gao Mingyang frowned, hiccupped, patted his thigh, looked serious and said, "I suddenly remembered a problem!" Seeing him so serious, I always felt that the president would not say some dirty words, so the other people listened carefully. "Do you remember xiaoliuzi?" "Who is xiaoliuzi?" "The herbalist in our guild is still Xu Yang''s former student." Gao Mingyang frowned. "I heard that he is in love with a woman, and that woman is also Xu Yang''s former student." After looking at Xu Yang, Xu Yang frowned and said discontentedly, "my students are free to fall in love. What does this have to do with you?" Gao Mingyang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I mean that Xiao Liuzi likes to be a father!" "I''ll go... You''re the president of the guild, not the gossip president!" Xu Fei couldn''t help how this guy could discuss who and who had a big stomach on such an occasion. Gao Mingyang said with a straight face, "that''s not what I''m talking about. I''m thinking, do you think that bastard Zhao Nan is also happy to be a father, don''t you mean pregnant in October? That''s why it took so long... Can''t I be an uncle when we meet?" Xu Feng was stunned, pointed to Gao Mingyang, pointed to Xu Fei, pointed to the past one by one, and then pointed to himself: "uncle?" "It seems... It makes sense." Gao Xiang put down his rag and said thoughtfully. "Do you say it''s a boy or a girl?" Xu Feng came and suddenly became interested. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While people in other guilds were trying to think about the explorer''s information about the dungeon, several people in the ''end of the world'' guild were also trying to talk about whether it was a boy or a girl. Jiang Lun, who was trying to record the explorer''s words, finally couldn''t help chattering Like a chicken woman, so he had to complain: "I said big guys, enough mud! I can''t stand going out without seeing the most beautiful sage flower of our trade union?" They looked at each other and suddenly stopped the burning fire of gossip, which was like a basin of cold water. The people here suddenly remembered another thing. In these ten months, the name of the sage flower of the ''end of the world'' Guild has long spread all over Dongyuan city. Teacher Xu, who is becoming more and more mature and divorced from the original simple mentality, has long become the object of many people''s admiration. But I haven''t heard of anyone who can pick this flower. As for whether the sage''s flower has a sense of belonging or orientation, it is discussed by many boring men in Dongyuan city. But what is the real situation. Only Jiang Lun and the big men in his mouth know. They know! So Jiang Lun painfully covered his forehead and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die... You''re dead!" Gao Mingyang bit his chin and said, "no..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No!" A player hurriedly rushed into the temporary meeting tent and gasped: "someone, something that doesn''t belong to us, broke into the entrance of the hidden layer!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Through another channel, Zhao Nan and others quickly bypassed the guard of the ten guilds and entered the undead dungeon from another one. The underground city is divided into three floors. The better task in the first layer was basically completed by the discoverer. So Zhao Nan didn''t stop too much, so she went directly to the second floor. The first floor is not so empty. Some of the weaker examples in the top ten guilds revolve around here to see if there are other opportunities. Although it is said that it is one of the top ten guilds, there seems to be a lot of competition between them. On the first floor, Zhao Nan saw many times that different guilds competed for the same monster. There is a kind of task that can be accepted by many people. It just depends on who completes it faster. For example, kill an elite monster. When people from two different guilds are competing for the same monster, they will let people guard the monster, and then let people out for a PK. Of course, this PK is not life and death, it can be regarded as the end of the point. The loser will give up the task. Zhao Nan has secretly seen this PK situation several times. Among them is the PK between the ''end of the world'' Guild and people from other guilds. Zhao Nan suddenly had a faint smile on her face. Feinina knows this is because Zhao Nan put down some worries after seeing the people of the ''end of the world'' Guild several times. For this person who loves himself and loves himself as much as life, he knows that he is a little cautious, but he still feels there is nothing wrong. Although it was a butterfly that flew into his heart, it was obviously not a noisy butterfly. After entering the second floor, Zhao Nan triggered some specific plots in the dungeon according to some memories. For example, a plot like hidden layer. There are hidden career scrolls on the third floor of the underground city, but they are relatively common. Zhao Nan, an ordinary hidden occupation, naturally doesn''t like it. So long ago, Zhao Nan put the destination of this trip in the hidden layer. That''s the interlayer between the third floor and the second floor. This kind of ability to easily trigger the plot makes the surprise in the cat''s heart greater than the flicker in her eyes. You should know that she has special abilities and is especially good at exploring things. On this point, when listening to the regular copy of level 20 of Fengshi, Zhao Nan has thoroughly seen it. But cat girl still needs a trace to do something very strange. But she didn''t expect anyone to do Zhao Nan''s... How to say. It should be said that it seems that you already know that you can trigger in this place, so you go directly without any consideration. "Ah, I''m so lucky that I found a task tip here." Say so. "It''s unreasonable," thought the cat girl silently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan naturally won''t know the idea of cat girl night moon, and she probably doesn''t have most of the mood to think. It seems enough that he has a butterfly flying in his heart all the time. Along the way, in addition to the unhappiness of being blocked by those people at the entrance, the people''s style of gaomingyang guild came into his eyes. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If the lower beam is not so crooked, it will not be broken and bent. Zhao Nan is in a good mood. But before entering the hidden layer, this good mood was knocked down. When he took people close to the entrance of the hidden layer, unexpectedly, he collided with the players of each guild guarding here. In theory, no one should find out here. But Zhao Nan didn''t know that there was an explorer among the ten guilds. Just as Gao Mingyang didn''t know, in the underground city, the soul light in their mouth had already quietly mixed in and observed things with his eyes hidden behind the mask. There are a lot of guys blocking the road. They began to blame those guys outside for being lazy, so they let unknown players in. I don''t know when it began. All guilds began to customize their own uniforms. Uniforms appeared to distinguish different guilds. But obviously, these people who appeared in front of them did not belong to any guild. "Get out of the way!" As if to declare their sovereignty, the overbearing voice shouted out without concealment. Chapter 178 The entrance of the hidden floor on the second and third floors of the underground city is actually a dilapidated altar in the undead underground city. On the four sides of the altar were twelve broken white pillars of varying degrees. These uneven pillars are like the hands of the top ten guilds blocking the road, separated by a fixed distance. These people belong to the same guild, but their eyes belong to Zhao Nan. When they got the order, they guarded the altar. Don''t let strange outsiders in, and don''t let your own people in. "Do you hear?" the man''s face was angry. Since some outsiders came to this place, they naturally wanted to drive them away. "This is not your place. If you want to take a chance, go to the first floor!" "What is this?" But unexpectedly, someone in this team did not bow his head and clenched his fist in front of the people of the top ten guilds, "I blocked it once when I came in, and now I have to block it once. I really think this place is your back garden?" "Little friend, don''t be impulsive." Yanan pulled Xiong you''s sleeve and looked nervous. Unexpectedly, the boyfriend who has always been obedient to himself is tougher than expected this time, "I don''t want to give up so simply. This is to get you a scroll. Let me give up. It''s impossible! It''s a big deal, but I can''t leave in embarrassment. I don''t want to give up!" A tiny flame rose between the fingers. "You boy, do you want to break in?" "Have this plan!" "Help you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sound of fierce fighting suddenly became loud and clear. The fire spirit fighter opened the cold ice field and was able to fight against a team of people who didn''t know it was one of the top ten guilds. This scene was also clearly seen by the people stationed here by the other nine guilds. What I think is not that someone really dares to challenge them, but that someone can do so. This kind of scene is like rolling and hitting ten at a time. "Nan... That''s really good?" feinina didn''t move and didn''t have much worry on her face. Listening to the copies in the wind market, the number of cooperation has been countless. She naturally knows the strength of Xiongyou. Zhao Nan looked at it calmly. After watching it for a while, she suddenly smiled and said, "let him make trouble." Such irresponsible remarks, of course, appear in private chat channels. "When he came in, he was blocked once. He was unwilling for a long time, but he didn''t want to refute my face. Otherwise, you think he won''t know if those people can stop us if we want to break in? I can avoid it once, but I can''t avoid it the second time. Do you know why? That''s because I''m an idol in his heart. He''s looking forward to it For my vision, he can endure my failure, endure someone stronger than me, but can''t. I will swallow my breath and endure the disillusionment of my vision. If I block him again, I''m afraid it will frustrate his spirit. The worst case is that I''m no longer perfect in his heart. " Finina''s face was stunned. She didn''t expect this degree. To some extent, she prefers to solve problems without violence. She couldn''t understand the meaning, but she had another idea, "it seems that you are afraid that your little friend will leave you." Zhao Nan nodded numbly and said with great certainty: "I''m afraid. I''m afraid you and I know the skill in the field of cold ice... Even if his skill effect is not as good as me, he is also the closest person who can put me in a desperate situation..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A guild has ten players, even if it''s just ten ordinary classes, but how can the people of the top ten guilds have poor equipment? But they were beaten by people. Once this kind of thing came out, where would the face of their ten guilds go? I don''t know when Xiongyou is no longer facing ten people, but two more. Two other guild player mages are making a long-range attack on him. Looking at this scene, Yanan naturally could not stand idly by. She directly opened Pandora''s transformation skills, wielding a sword, stabbing and turning. Her small body burst out amazing abilities. Zhao Nan breathed, "so this time, I''ll do it after all." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan no longer used the private chat channel and said helplessly, "it''s just a surprise before the meeting. I''ve thought about several scenarios of meeting Mingyang and them, but I didn''t think it would be like this." With a slight smile, finina pulled out her sword from her waist and made a crisp sound. She really doesn''t like to solve problems with violence. Only when the request is made from the mouth of the person around her, she will not object to anything. She is finina, his woman, just such a simple position. Roar -! If you want to make trouble, make it happier. Zhao Nan let the sky dragon roar into the sky. The terrible "dragon power" ability is enough to make the non friendly players in front of him instantly reduce their attack power, defense power and even reaction speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Longwei" has a range of capabilities. But the spread of sound is obviously much farther than this range. All the top leaders of the ten guilds who were coming from the temporary meeting tent heard the terrible roar. Brother wolf suddenly stopped, and Duan Sirius also stopped at the same time, listening to the palpitating roar. At the "end of the world" guild, the elders suddenly turned pale, followed by a look of ecstasy. This roar is really familiar to Gao Mingyang and his family! "It''s Ulysses! It must be it!" "Absolutely, absolutely not wrong!" "He''s back!" This kind of stay did not last long, as if to recover the time of this stay. Several people from the "end of the world" trade union broke out at an amazing speed in an instant and ran ahead of this group of people. Brother wolf was stunned and thought that if the man was really in this place, he couldn''t tell ximenyu. His young master, the mayor of Dongyuan City, left this man''s house half a day ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is an unimaginable situation. Please imagine that as a member of the top ten guilds in Dongyuan City, the equipment of 100 players guarding here is even more unlikely to be poor. At the moment, most of them lie on their stomach, or lie down, or sit, and are embarrassed to use blood returning agent to restore their low health value, or wait for their health value to recover to a certain extent before they can distort their body, Or the moment the cut place recovers. However, among the wounded, there were only a few. These people were responsible for this tragic war. One of them was a little girl, and these people were still intact. How can you bear it? How can I accept it? Gao Mingyang lost their mind in an instant. But someone reacted instantly and shot. With an incomparably fierce attitude, he jumped into the front. If you don''t do something right away, how can you keep that face? However, when twelve terrible fire dragons rose from the ground, they swam within a range of more than ten meters like lightning and exploded one by one. The deafening sound and great destructive power told people that all this was not impossible. "Although wearing a mask, if you want to say that the mage is not brother Nan, I don''t believe it!" Xu Fei muttered to himself. "Who else can there be in the world with this casting speed?" Xu Feng asked. Xu Yang clenched his hands in front of his chest and tried to be among so many people, but he looked at the figure, pursed his lips, pursed them tightly, and didn''t seem to know that his lips were broken. In his heart, he was repeating this sentence all the time. This is him, this is him, this is him "Stop, stop, stop!" The crazy and angry cry covered the whole altar in an instant. President Gao with a face of Hu residue even hissed at this time, "stop the fuck. Whoever doesn''t stop is the enemy of Laozi!" I have to say that this man-made roar works well. Zhao Nan stopped, Xiong you stopped, and feinina stood between them and looked at the end of the ''end of the world'' Guild. The rest stopped, all in a moment. "President Gao, what are you doing?" "Yes, are these people your acquaintances?" The voice of discontent rang, "these people hurt so many of us!" "I''m coming!" but ignoring the questions of the people, Gao Mingyang strode away from one person after another and walked all the way to Zhao Nan. "What are you doing?" Xiong you frowned, but he found that Zhao Nan didn''t look defensive at all, which was strange to himself. Gao Mingyang ignored Xiong you''s words and stared at Hu Zhezi, who was less than an inch. "Dare you call my name?" "Gao Mingyang." "It''s really you!" Poof! But Gao Mingyang''s fist was waved like thunder and hit Zhao Nan''s stomach impartially. This punch was strong, at least it made Zhao Nan bow slightly.. "This punch is really heavy!" "You have the guts to beat me!" "OK." Zhao Nan smiled, straightened her waist again, breathed into her fist, and then gently beat it on each other''s shoulder. "What is this?" Xiongyou opened her mouth and eyes, but saw sister feinina shaking her head at him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the altar square, many people look at this scene at a glance. They don''t know what kind of drama to make. Gao Mingyang is the president of the second guild they know. He has high level, good career, high equipment grade and perfect enchantment all over his mother for four times! It''s just a fighter among men. It''s strong and domineering at ordinary times. But at this moment, the person who is high above the world and is revered by people like the devil of the mixed world is also recognized as broken. He said, "I want to cry, fuck you!" Seeing that Gao Mingyang seems to have pulled people away, no one knows whether he is going to cry or not. The play is not performed according to common sense at all. How could the presidents and vice presidents of the other guilds present not be dissatisfied or surprised, as well as the angry eyes in their hearts? "Wait a minute! President Gao, if you don''t give this matter to one, did my brother get beaten for nothing?" A strong man swaggered and angrily accused. These two people just gave you a heavy fist and me a light fist. Who can''t see the infinite foundation? If he hadn''t been one of the three biggest local snakes in Dongyuan City, it would have been him alone. The guilds outside the scene would have been in trouble long ago. The strong man tried to suppress his anger and said in a loud voice, "President Gao Mingyang!" "Why!" Gao Mingyang was upset and looked natural and arrogant. "I just let people see if the defensive strength here is rigorous enough, so can''t I ask someone to come and test it?" It''s not that I can''t, but that I can''t be so far fetched. "They are all from my guild!" Gao Mingyang shouted. "Lao Tzu has the final say!" Gao Mingyang still shouted loudly. He looked at the crowd and suddenly pulled his clothes away. After being pulled away, the uniform exclusive to the president of the "end of the world" guild was directly put on the young man who had just been hit by his heavy fist. "So I say this is a test is a test!" Gao Mingyang said loudly. "Who said not to fight with me!" Gao Mingyang angrily pointed at the people and said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At most, there are only wounded and no dead here. It happens every day that people are knocked down on the ground. It''s just that for those who have been knocked down, they are always used to being overbearing, which is a little uncomfortable. But what can you do if you''re upset? Do you really want to fight the end of the world in this place? The "Purgatory" wolf immediately stood up and played the role of making things right, and the other wolf of the "Guardian Knight" also said that he could accept the so-called "test". The three biggest local snakes in Dongyuan city all talk like this. For some things, the other seven guilds can only swallow their anger silently. Here are all to find the hidden layer and gain benefits. No one wants to make a mess. The battle meeting will continue later. But the "end of the world" guild sent someone to take notes. Those presidents, vice presidents and clerks have long disappeared. Not far from the conference tent, Zhao Nan folded the uniforms full of pungent wine smell by hand and looked at Gao Mingyang and others who didn''t speak one by one. He swept their faces, touched their stomach and said with a smile, "I should be able to take a few more punches." "The soul is light!" Gao Xiang came over and hit him gently. "Fuck you!" Xu Feng came over and punched him a little hard. "Long time no see." Xu Fei nodded and smiled. "Idol! I finally see you again!" that''s Jiang Lun. "Welcome... Back." This is Xu Yang. Chapter 179 Finina stood quietly aside and whispered to Xiong you about the relationship between Zhao Nan and the guild. "We used to belong to this guild. Later, we passed through the dense fog area and met you. Speaking of the recovery war in Fengshi at that time, the materials Zhao Nan took out were prepared by Mingyang." Finina''s statement is simple, "they are all good people." Although it will not bring down their feelings ten months ago, it seems that people can see some yearning blood pictures. How can it be easy for a group of people to beat me and laugh when I beat you? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like an arrow, the ghost monster swished over his head, and then was shot down by the archer''s accurate skills. The players wearing the "evil pearl" immediately attacked. Zhao Nan looked at the orderly way of attack and couldn''t help praising: "the guild is developing well." "That''s right!" Gao Mingyang didn''t know what modesty was. He took Zhao Nan''s shoulder and his anger subsided after a punch, but another discontent rose again, so he narrowed his eyes. "You''re really unkind. If you come back and say hello, you''ll die? You have to appear in this place. Fortunately, I''m enough to hold the market!" "Really pull bang." Zhao Nan smiled. People''s hearts have not changed, and their eyes have already opened. "Say..." "Huh?" Gao Mingyang bent down, put his palm on Zhao Nan''s ear and whispered, "have I been an uncle? For ten months, you didn''t get me a big nephew or niece?" Zhao Nan had seen this product for many times in a bar in Dongyuan city ten months ago, and then saw it here once. Finally, she emptied the slight touch in her heart for a moment and turned it into helplessness. "Go to hell." Gao Mingyang smiled. Where is the general appearance of dominating the world just now? On the contrary, he became a little lost because he couldn''t get the answer he prayed for in his heart. He sighed. At this time, the meeting tent opened, and the person sent to take notes for Jiang Lun, the clerk, ran to the front of the crowd, "president, prepare to start in half an hour. This is the information of the hidden trap." Gao Mingyang waved his big hand and asked people to hand over the information to Jiang Lun. He touched his chin and looked serious. "Now it''s not about love, lying in the slot, No. now it''s not about feelings, lying in the slot, or wrong..." That serious moment disappeared, and the hand touching the chin turned into a hand scratching the head, "now is the time to do the task?" "Now is really the time to do the task." Zhao Nan waved to feinina and talked about things without talking about feelings. "I''m here to get a scroll of hidden careers. I know something about hidden layers. Do you want to take all the benefits or only a part?" Gao Mingyang never wondered what Zhao Nan knew, because that curiosity was too tangled. His beard may not grow out and his hair may be scratched off. "Then... Take it all!" "Can you stand it?" "Dare to take it!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said bluntly, "then don''t wait half an hour. Start now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This time, the ten guilds united and began to dominate the place here early. Naturally, it is not because the smelly stone editor in chief of the intelligence newspaper changed his mind and quietly sold intelligence. But to become the top ten in Dongyuan City, each with its own source of intelligence. The story of the underground city of the dead spread among these ten guilds long before the printing and sales of intelligence newspapers. Maybe it was a day ago. The "end of the world" guild brought a lot of people this time, but after dividing seven people by eight, there are about 20 people who can really enter the hidden layer. Now, with Zhao Nan and his party, there are just 30 people. The advance actions of thirty people will soon be known to others. For this guild that does not follow the rules, in addition to secretly scolding and openly condemning in the bottom of my heart, the more important thing is to catch up with it. God knows that people have reached that position in the hidden layer. Have they passed all the traps and touched greedy things? "Hurry up, they can''t go far without ten minutes ahead of time!" Inside the entrance of the altar, the presidents began to urge their hands to transmit through the altar. Looking at the people who gradually disappeared on the altar, in the end, there were two groups of people who didn''t move. "Chairman Duan Sirius, why don''t you go in?" Brother wolf was motionless, and the people behind him were motionless. He stood like a benchmark, as if it were poured out of a mold. Frankly speaking, Duan Sirius doesn''t like this person with the same name but different personality. But he was able to restrain this emotion well and asked, "why don''t you go in?" "We don''t participate in this hidden layer." Unexpectedly, brother Lang''s answer was so simple and direct that Duan Sirius was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have to cooperate with you, right?" Brother wolf Muran said, "you are free." "Sure enough, it''s the style of the first guild in Dongyuan city." Duan Sirius shook his head: "then let me get a little cheaper, the third floor of the underground city." Brother wolf doesn''t understand why Duan Sirius didn''t participate in the hidden layer. He didn''t participate completely because of an email from ximenyu. "Instead of eating the rest of the bones, it''s better to go to the third floor and drink the first mouthful of hot soup." Just this email, brother Lang has seen ximenyu''s afraid evaluation of Zhao Nan again¡® Purgatory is never afraid of anyone. Even if it is a little behind, it is confident that it can catch up, but ximenyu thinks it can only eat the rest of the bones. Although brother wolf is unwilling, he can''t listen to the young master''s orders. "Even the adult in your family thinks he will fall behind. What else can I say?" Duan Sirius smiled. Now the "Purgatory" guild is basically presided over by brother wolf, but the players in Dongyuan city clearly understand who the real words are. His eyes suddenly brightened, pursed his mouth and said, "the eight guilds inside have to be separated no matter how they fight. It''s better for me to share equally with you on the third floor." Or how to fight, in the end, it is likely to be an empty joy. Not that he was afraid of the Dragon riding Mage at this time, but that he could not forget the last scene of the first monster siege in Dongyuan city that day. Since that person can still appear ten months after he disappeared, if his strength is not stronger than before, the devil believes it. Several people swept a hundred well-equipped guild players. That kind of thing was clearly in front of them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the secret path leading to the hidden layer, there was a sudden sound of wailing. The damage values that hurt a lot were red again and again. The voices of abuse rose one after another. "Shit, it''s not the same as what the Explorer strategy says! Isn''t this NIMA''s pit father?" "Don''t say brother, I''m hit by an arrow in my ass. help me pull it out!" "There''s a rolling stone, flash!" Looking at those strange traps, the explorer who played the most important role in this strategy was immediately messy in the wind and pursed his pale lips, "it shouldn''t be, it''s impossible, how can it be like this." "Wang Suo, think clearly. Is this the way to go here?" In the face of the doubts of his companions, the explorer named Wang Suo seemed not confident at this time. He had a feeling that there were hands in front of him, controlling all these changes. But even if it is change, is it too irregular? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. "Idol, what are you doing?" "No, knock here. Is there anything like a dark grid? Maybe you can knock out something good." Zhao Nan said flatly. "Knock?" Jiang Lun imitated Zhao Nan''s appearance and knocked at the same place. Even if the sound was strong, the bricks on the wall seemed to sink in. He listened for a while with great joy, but found nothing. "If you can knock it out like this, I''ll pry the passage." Gao Mingyang disdained his mouth, and then slapped his thigh hard. In the dark, it''s like being enlightened. "I understand that the Explorer is so awesome. In fact, he knocked it out like this." Knock? Xiongyou also knocked and knocked out some rhythm on the wall. Knock. Knock. These guys can''t stop. Zhao Nan sighed. Now it''s good. When the people coming in from behind can completely walk through the secret Road, they will not die or be disabled. "Don''t make trouble, keep going." Gao Xiang covered his forehead painfully. It''s OK to make trouble. The problem is that there are more than 20 other guild members behind here. If this thing like a bear child gets out, how can it be seen? The cat girl secretly recorded the places that Zhao Nan knocked all the way. On the way forward, she occasionally knocked. Zhao Nan was stunned. This kind of observation was really ferocious. Even feinina, who shared his heart, vaguely guessed that she was creating some trouble for the later guild, but the cat girl had seen this intention and became an accomplice. He suddenly wanted to know where little Lori got the hot cat girl from. His map attributes may not support him for too long in the future. In the future, in the face of a map that has never been experienced, the cat woman''s strange touch can stand great use. Because there was already a route provided by explorers in the morning, the people of the "end of the world" guild naturally walked with great ease and all arrived at their destination safely. The hidden layer of the undead dungeon. In the city of the dead. In front of us is a huge and incomparable city. And someone lives in it. Chapter 180 "Aborigines?" Xu Yang was surprised. "All of them are undead." Zhao Nan shook her head and pointed to the people walking in front, "look carefully. They have no feet." A closer look, the street is not a normal person, but the dead three inches away from the ground. The faces of these undead turned gray one by one. What''s more strange is that these undead were wearing broken armor. Outside the entrance of the city of the dead, there stands a huge stone tablet with neat lines of words engraved on it. "What records is the origin of the city." Xu Yang looked at the stone tablet in a daze. Feinina was curious. Even if she knew the words on the stone tablet, she only knew that it was probably one of the ancient words, but she couldn''t recognize it. She couldn''t help but wonder, "sister Xu Yang, can you understand it?" "My deputy profession is a recorder. Many words can be remembered and understood as long as they are copied once." Xu Yang said calmly, and then focused on reading the words on the stone tablet. Recorder? Looking at feinina with a puzzled face, Zhao Nan explained: "it''s a special sideline. You can understand it as a historian." The thought in my heart is that this woman''s luck is still the same. Recorder is a side occupation that is more difficult to obtain than explorer. I don''t know whether she picked flowers for her mother-in-law or did housework for her grandfather this time. Watching Xu Yang interpret the words on the stone plate, Zhao Nan was interested. In those years, there was no such talent as recorder. The opening of the hidden layer was crossing the river by feeling the stone. Although there were many people and finally gave the strategy to the hidden layer, some people thought that there must be some secrets that have not been solved. A moment later, Xu Yang finished his interpretation. The stone tablet records the origin of this place. It was a moving history. A long time ago, there was a young and promising general. He was invincible and was the most outstanding young man in the kingdom. The king decided to marry his favorite daughter, who had fallen in love with the general early in the morning. Unexpectedly, the general had another lover, and then in front of the ministers, he publicly refused the king''s marriage. In a rage, his majesty ordered the removal of all the generals. The guilty general didn''t complain at all. But unexpectedly, the woman he loved died miserably in the hands of the Royal daughter the next day. The young general was furious and killed in the king''s city. Finally, he could only get back his lover''s body and seriously injured the princess. The general was chased and killed by the Kingdom army, and retreated to a city with his own army. Only 100000 disabled soldiers were left, but the army of the whole kingdom was hit hard as never before. But at this time, neighboring countries sent troops to invade the kingdom. The king died in the war, and the subjugated Princess committed suicide in front of the enemy. Before she died, her soul turned into a terrible curse with resentment and unwillingness. She cursed the young general and his army so that he would never leave the retreated city. And the soldiers here are tortured and crazy every day. "If I don''t love my people, I can''t get rid of them all my life. In immortality, I suffer from sadness day and night!" This should be the last sentence on the stone tablet. The voice of gnashing teeth came out of Xu Yang''s mouth, and everyone suddenly felt a chill. Jiang Lun''s teeth suddenly trembled. Listening to the story, he looked at the dead flying around. He was not afraid of monsters, but afraid of such dead people. "Women are really terrible!" Gao Mingyang said to cousin he quietly, "do you think Mr. Xu has taken the role?" Gao Xiang shakes his head to show that you think too much. Zhao Nan suddenly burst out thousands of cold grains behind her. She always felt something wrong with the atmosphere and wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, at this time, the dead in the city seemed to be crazy and fought with each other one after another. The dead completely lost their reason. They not only fought inside, but also rushed out, caught this group of people and organized attacks one after another. "What''s going on?" "This is part of the curse." Xu Yang shook her head vigorously. She felt a little dizzy. After she was calm, she said, "the curse of the princess makes all the soldiers in the city go crazy every two hours." "I don''t say that crazy women are really terrible!" Gao Mingyang couldn''t help scolding. These soldiers are all dead at level 30. There are 100000 dead soldiers in the city on the stone tablet, that is, 100000 monsters. Of course, what we have to face is not the 100000 monsters, but some of the undead soldiers pouring out. Even so, they fought and retreated. After half an hour, the dead retreated one by one and continued to wander around the city. Zhao Nan finally understood the reason why she had to resist the dead every two hours when she came here once. At this time, she calculated the time in her heart and quickly said in a deep voice: "Well, don''t think about the things on the stone tablet. It''s estimated that it''s to tell us the time when the dead make trouble. Next we have two hours, and we''re the first batch to come here. Let''s take a chance separately. It''s estimated that we can find some tasks if we catch any dead." It''s true that those guilds behind have not come yet. It''s too much for those who don''t take the lead at this time. I''m sorry for taking the lead on the way. Gao Mingyang quickly assigned the team, organized the team, and plunged into this city full of soldiers. "I said Zhao Nan, your team has no auxiliary career yet?" Gao Mingyang waved his hand before leaving, "come on, give you a sage!" Then squint and push Xu Yang over. Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Xu Yang stood awkwardly in his place and suddenly took a deep breath. He was at ease when he came. After a long time, many things have changed. She said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me¡° That smile was moving and confident. A woman can also be generous. Naturally, Zhao Nan can''t behave too much. Moreover, it''s not easy to waste only two hours at a time in such an embarrassing mood of beating drums in my heart. "No, I won''t let him go if he''s not welcome." Feinina suddenly walked to Xu Yang with a smile and hugged her arm intimately. "I haven''t had a good word with sister Xu Yang since we met. It''s good now." "Then... Let''s go." Zhao Nan shrugged. Little Laurie suddenly came up to him and handed him a note. There are two words on it, plus a big question mark. "Mistress?" Chapter 181 Because little Lori never revealed her life experience, Zhao Nan just took this note well. And because when they first met, they knew that ye Anya seemed to have no family, and Zhao Nan just kept the questions on this note in her heart, as a little girl in the rebellious period had little knowledge of the adult world. "What is it?" Little Lori still stubbornly wrote and asked. In the end what is it? Zhao Nan also secretly asked herself what it was. When he first met Xu Yangchu, his only impression was why such a woman had such a big life. The second time we met, I just felt that this woman was a little stupid. She tried to look at the world of catastrophe with her stubborn and naive ideas. The third time we met, when she bought clothes for herself in the street. The fourth time was when I met Gao Mingyang. In the end what is it? The fifth time... The sixth time... The seventh time Zhao Nan suddenly found that if she wanted to, she could basically remember what had happened a long time ago. Then these things will eventually turn into an invisible figure in their hearts. In the end what is it? Up to now, he still can''t ask. It''s like he never knew and didn''t want to understand where Xu Yang''s special feelings came from. Some are incredible, some are unscientific, and some are too absurd. Zhao Nan put her hand on little Lori''s head, let the bundles of snow-white hair slide out from between him, hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile, "maybe it''s not your first problem." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Little Lori stared with a cold hum. She was not satisfied with the man''s statement in front of her. She soon wrote and drew on her little book. Zhao Nan can see, stroke by stroke. It is an animal with four feet facing the sky and a shell. "Here you are, dishonest... Tortoise bastard!" Zhao Nan looked at the little turtle painted on the paper and was stunned. Little Laurie had waved her sleeve, took the cat girl''s hand and walked into the city. Although it was a curse, because the turtle''s painting style was really cute, Zhao Nan was reluctant to tear it up, so she had to fold the paper, put it in her arms, put it in the inner pocket of the clothes close to her chest, lowered her head and smiled, and photographed the place in the inner pocket. Then she began to squint at the underground city of the dead, which can really be called the place of the city. The underground city of the dead is divided into three layers. In fact, the appearance of the three layers is almost the same, but only this hidden layer can show the dead soldiers. There are only some common undead monsters on the first and second floors, and then a few special characters who are violated. On the third floor, there is a special copy. Naturally, things are good, but Zhao Nan doesn''t like it at present. Two hours of exploration time, because of the emergence of the tortoise, soon climbed away for a few minutes. Feinina and Xu Yang had gone far, and it seemed as if they had made an appointment. They turned around together, waved to little Lori, and walked forward with joy. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes from the large area of the city to the small area in front of her eyes, and blew a stunning whistle in her heart. Without considering all unnecessary problems, this is an excellent and beautiful painting. He was even in the mood to enjoy this rare and beautiful scenery. Because that non-stop knocking on the wall happened to knock on the place where the channel of the hidden layer could be changed, which made those later guilds have to explore again, so there was a lot of time. Xiongyou was nervous about this exploration. After they set out in Gao Mingyang, they couldn''t wait to take Yanan to inherit first. The purpose of this time is really to find a hidden career for Yanan, but there are 100000 dead soldiers in the dungeon. They are playing the role of releasing tasks in two hours. The 30 people here are like looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhao Nan couldn''t make the right things happen again and again, so she had to find a reason at will and simply act alone. As long as he is himself, he naturally doesn''t care about the problems that need to be explained in the process. He has told enough lies to the extent that he is too lazy to think of more lies to cover up. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and parted ways with everyone on the road. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord finina, I want to go over there." the cat girl suddenly looked at the front corner. Although the city is not big, you can''t see anyone soon when you go inside. The undead soldiers in the city will not attack people because it is not time to go crazy. So it''s very safe. If it is not safe, Zhao Nan will not let people act separately. Finina simply agreed to cat girl''s decision. Zhao Nan can see the special touch of the cat girl, so how can the woman who can sleep with him not know? "Be careful and watch the meeting time." Watching the cat girl leave, Xu Yang suddenly hugged his shoulders and seemed to feel a chill. Although it shows that the so-called undead here is only a kind of monster, it can not avoid the fear of ghosts in women''s nature. "I really want to know what you''ve been through during this time." Xu Yang sighed. "I''ll tell you slowly." "Yes?" "Yes," said finina, nodding with a smile. The two women simply did not take the so-called chance, found a quiet corner and sat on the ground casually against their backs under the eaves of the dilapidated houses. It was like a little girl showing her most precious treasure to her friends. With her voice, she began to speak from the moment she entered the wind market. After hearing about the cannibals in the wind market, Xu Yang turned a little white. After listening to the fall of the wind market, Xu Yang bowed his head and thought to himself whether there would be such a day in Dongyuan city. After talking about listening to Fengshi square to deal with the mutant King monster that day, Xu Yang held his clothes tightly. After talking about the scene that Zhao Nan almost died in the square, Xu Yang said softly, and the palm of his hand holding the clothes was loose and tight, tight and loose. I talked about the scene after recovering and listening to the wind market, the scene of listening to the variant copy of the wind market, and the scene of listening to the level 20 conventional copy of the wind market, one scene after another. Xu Yang thought that she had enough experience in these ten months, but when listening to this distant story, she found that in the same time, someone''s experience was richer than her. Rich to unimaginable levels. She looked at the flat eaves blocking the sky. At the end of the story, she whispered, "I knew you would not be ordinary. I knew it from a very early time." With that, she kept looking up at the position above. There is no sky here. Above it is a dark night sky as if there were no stars. "By the way, have you seen your relatives after the city intercommunication?" Xu Yang suddenly lowered his head, pulled the hair in his ear, tightened his legs a little more, and said with a pale smile: "after the second monster siege, it seems that I can only see them in my memory." Like Xu Yang, feinina curled up her legs and hugged her hands, "I don''t know who my parents are." "Finina..." "Since I was sensible, all I could see was my adoptive father." She looked at Xu Yang and said with a smile, "so I think even if I can see it in my memory, I''m already very happy, right?" It''s like a fairy falling into the world. The western hair color and the Chinese face have never seen her angry. Xu Yang''s heart was inexplicably sore, and the sour feeling rushed to her nose for a moment. If she was a man and could meet such an elf, she probably couldn''t bear to leave her. "Sorry..." "You have nothing to be sorry for. Just be worthy of yourself." finina breathed out and blinked her bright eyes. "That guy is very passive about feelings. If he doesn''t take the initiative, nothing can happen." What does that mean? Xu Yang was stunned. Finina stood up and stretched her body. "It''s almost time. Let''s meet." "Ah, such a long time has passed!" Xu Yang quickly stood up and was busy beating the dust on his body. "By the way, Xu Yang." "Huh?" "If one day..." ¡ª¡ªBoom! "What sound?" With Xu Yang''s question, a strong wave came from the ground. At this moment, the city of the dead suddenly collapsed. Boom. Cracks appeared on the ground, but in a moment, they swallowed people down. Among the falling boulders, feinina quickly stepped on the falling stones one by one, so as to jump through, trying to rescue Xu Yang, who completely lost her parallel. "Sister Xu Yang, give me your hand!" Hands are about to touch each other! "No, I can''t reach --!" But there seems to be a small distance between them that can''t be crossed forever. "Xu Yang!!!" Only a little short, a huge stone fell from finina''s head, completely destroying this rescue. Xu Yang completely fell into the abyss of sudden departure. Finina had to return to the ground safely by falling rocks. At this time, the strange changes in the whole city had stopped, and feinina looked at the place where the innocent had been more damaged. At this time, the feeling given to her by Zhao Nan became as if there were nothing. She looked back at the bottomless crack and kept calling Zhao Nan''s name in her heart. A moment later, there was a response, with a slightly rapid voice, "sorry, something unexpected happened." "Nan, can''t you make the city change?" "Yes..." Feinina smiled bitterly and thought that Zhao Nan might not be well at present. She hurriedly asked, "where are you?" "Under the crack." "Sister Xu Yang fell down just now. I didn''t have time to save her." Zhao Nan was silent for another moment. "The dead soldiers are almost crazy. See if you can meet Mingyang and I''ll come back as soon as possible." "But you..." "Don''t worry, the most powerful monster in this place is only level 30. Even the king monster, can you hurt me? I''m doing a task and can''t get away for the time being. It''s you. If you have an accident, I can''t rest at ease. Let me see the situation over Xu Yang... And I need you to do something for me..." Chapter 182 Forty minutes ago. Because of her familiarity with the professional scroll to be made for ya Nan, Zhao Nan received the task at a very fast speed and completed it earlier than expected. Although the task is the first time to do it personally, Zhao Nan is familiar with the strategies of the underground city of the dead, especially the hidden layer, because he cares that he once got nothing in this place. At the same time, through e-mail contact, it was also clear that Gao Mingyang had also obtained several good tasks for himself because of the reason of getting ahead of others. It''s still better for the dead to go crazy. Zhao Nan has nothing to do and is in a bad mood, so she simply accepted some tasks to hide career scrolls here. "Fifteen minutes left." Zhao Nan went all the way to trigger the task one by one, but unconsciously came to the center of the city. It was a dilapidated manor. This is the residence of the young general cursed by the subjugated princess. Surprisingly, no one triggered any tasks in this biggest place that year. Zhao Nan thought there might be something here, but it was preserved. After all, it is voluntary and does not have to be provided to the intelligence newspaper. The manor was full of fragrant grass, but I didn''t see a dead soldier wandering here. Zhao Nan went all the way. This is not a safe area, but a special scene, just like oz castle in Dongyuan city or the dust palace in listening to the wind city. Skills can be used. Zhao Nan started the vision eye, searched left and right, like a humanoid movable radar, spread the wings of the blazing sky, walked quickly in the manor, and finally came to a huge statue. He also came to the statue. In general, within the scope of the psychic eye, things large and small will become extremely clear and careful, and even the dust flowing in the air can be seen. This time, under the capture of the psychic eye, Zhao Nan saw the edge of the statue''s base, but the floating dust in the air was flowing slowly from bottom to top. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, approached the statue and observed it carefully... The reason for this imagination is that the base is close to the ground, and there are some invisible gaps. At this time, air is flowing under the base and the outside world through these gaps. He pushed the statue hard to find it motionless. Smash it if you can''t push it. Since there are some clues suddenly, you can''t stop halfway. The small fireball hit the statue silently. With a roar, the statue was only a small piece of black, not even damaged. Isn''t it more strange that a small fireball can''t destroy it? Zhao Nan''s face showed a faint smile. This is something new. He hasn''t felt this feeling of "what might trigger" for a long time. There are Raiders before lv50. Many things come naturally. Although they grow fast, they also lose their fun. Fire dragon array * 2! Twelve fire dragons suddenly jumped out of the magic array on the ground from Zhao Nan''s side, and hit the statue at the same time. After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, only a corner of the statue was destroyed, and the degree of damage was not large. Zhao Nan was more sure that there must be something hidden under the statue. Wind sickle array * 2! One fusion skill after another was released like a storm, and the statue of the general was finally shattered to reveal what it covered. That''s an entrance. A staircase to the ground. Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and said in secret that there was a play. The eyes of lingjue opened, and the Earth Spirit guard opened. Zhao Nan walked down the stairs carefully. The stairs are not long, only 20 or so steps, that is, three or four meters underground. Zhao Nan opened the crystal stone for lighting, but what he saw was a stone chamber the size of 30 square meters. There are only two sarcophagus side by side in the stone chamber, and there is nothing else. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. Did he say that he accidentally broke into the young general''s grave? There were two coffins, one for the young general and one for his lover. Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment, and then became more curious after all. She pushed open the lid of one of the sarcophagus and squinted, but she was a beautiful woman. The woman''s typical oriental face, with her hands in the middle of her belly, looked safe. At a glance, if she wasn''t lying in the coffin, there was a quiet nap. It''s strange that the underground city has existed for many years, and the woman''s body has not been corrupted. Zhao Nan looked around and turned over the woman''s body, but she still found nothing. I had to pry open another sarcophagus. Nothing unexpected. Another sarcophagus did lie the body of a man. His appearance was about thirty, wearing armor, and his expression was also peaceful. But there was a small dagger with a black hilt in the chest of the man''s body. When people die, why put a dagger on the body? Zhao Nan frowned and pulled out the dagger. No, after the dagger was pulled out in a rapid arc, the young general''s eyes suddenly opened with a click. Zhao Nan took a breath and saw the straight palms and fingers close together and stabbed. The young general''s upper body was directly worth it like a machine. Between the lightning and Firestone, Zhao Nan was tight and relaxed. In the unprovoked attack, she instinctively used the dagger in her hand. The dagger sting was bounced out of her hand, while Zhao Nan flipped back and jumped away at the same time, falling on the other side of the woman''s sarcophagus and looked at the general more. Lv30 undead general Chris. Golden name. "Stay away from her!" The general of the dead roared and stretched out his hand out of thin air. The black light in the air spread like an electric current, and a long black sword fell into his hand. The handle of the long sword suddenly opened a hole, but it was a scarlet eye. Whether it''s scarlet or not, Zhao Nan doesn''t care about a level 30 King monster. Unfortunately, he thought he could find some great tasks in the tomb. In the end, he just met a wild King monster. Calculate the time, and it is estimated that the next time the spirits of the dead are going crazy, Zhao Nan pulls out the soul devouring staff, and the thorns and vines entangle the general of the spirits of the dead in an instant. Although not afraid of this king monster, it is estimated that you will miss the time to leave if you want to kill it. But unexpectedly, the long black sword in Chris''s hand, the scarlet eyes at the handle of the sword suddenly shot out a strange red light, which shot into the thorns and vines, and drove the vines away in an instant. A black sword wind cleaved out at the same time. In this small tomb, it cut directly on Zhao Nan''s body. The Earth Spirit''s guard aura instantly burst two, and the rest became dim. At this time, although Zhao Nan''s equipment can''t be covered with artifact, he asked himself that he is also the top group among all players. It''s natural to imagine how high his defense is. His character level seems to be 36 at present. Level 30 King monster can''t hurt him so much... That sword is weird! Zhao Nan was secretly strange. The undead general Chris ignored him and shot again. The hand holding the sword waved violently, and the black sword wind continued one after another. Ice field! At the same time, the brilliant blue light radiated and shrouded the tomb. Zhao Nan escaped the attack of the sword wind, but also made Chris''s sword attack no longer! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Nan quickly used "death ray". At this time, when the death ray hit Chris impartially, he only heard a roar, and the strange black sword in his hand emitted a strange red light again. The death ray was not lucky to stimulate the special effect this time, but the black sword waved the sword wind here. Broke the ban in the ice field and used the skill effect! Although it is forbidden to use skills, it is different from the silence effect of some other skills. Zhao Nan has tried that even if she carries a secret treasure that can resist the silence effect, she can''t break the ban in the ice field. That black sword... It''s cheating! "I woke up." "I want revenge." Chris suddenly said two words that people couldn''t touch his head. Then the black sword in his hand rose again. At the same time, the whole tomb began to shake down. The bricks on the ground split in an instant. Zhao Nan stepped empty and fell directly. Just a simple fall is not a terrible thing for people with blazing wings. The open wings of the blazing sky lifted his body up in an instant. Unexpectedly, a black light suddenly came from below. The black light turned into a whip and directly wound Zhao Nan''s body and pulled it further down. That was the black light from the black sword. Ice field! The brilliant blue did not appear. The black light that twined on him absorbed all his mana at the moment, and even the reserves of the source of mana were not spared. I don''t know how long I fell and finally landed. Satisfied with the faint green light, Zhao Nan opened her eyes and saw that the whole ground was a sea of white bones. At the moment, the dead general still tied Zhao Nan with a sword in one hand and the woman''s body in the sarcophagus in the other hand. "Good, good, you will become my body and let me be reborn in this world!" The general of the dead made a crazy laugh, and the white bones in front of him suddenly flew up and piled up towards a certain place. This is a huge white bone altar! Chapter 183 e reborn? Don''t you want to take your body? Zhao Nan was shocked. She had never heard that such a thing could happen... But it was really about to happen! The mana value didn''t recover at all, and the white bone altar had begun to take shape at will, but the white bones around still kept flying away. Zhao Nanqiang took a breath. The smell of corruption in the air made him uncomfortable for a while, but he could calm down. Without an undead monster, he didn''t believe that the black sword had no weakness. But at this moment, the voice of feinina sounded directly at the bottom of his heart. The city split and Xu Yang fell. Zhao Nan comforted feinina and secretly considered that if she didn''t pull out the dagger with cheap hands at that time, it was estimated that there would be no such thing. But when the word dagger swayed in her head, Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at the dead general. The woman''s body was placed beside it, and it released its hand and was controlling the white bone to form an altar. At this time, the stabbed wound was still in its chest. There should have been a dagger everywhere. But what about the dagger? "... and I need you to do something for me..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked around. In addition to being able to go out directly above the head, there are some narrow channels around the place of bones. The general of the dead holding the black sword seemed confident. Zhao Nan lowered her head and tried not to let the other party see her expression. Mana is still not restored, but it does not affect the opening of character space. At this time, the general of the dead suddenly looked down at the woman''s body on the ground, and Zhao Nan was excited. "Ulysses!" The sky dragon bounced out of the pet space, and the red figure hit the undead general like a shell. This collision directly caught the general of the dead off guard. The black sword in his hand shook, and the black light around Zhao Nan suddenly loosened. "Damn it!" the general of the dead shouted angrily and waved his sword at the guy who dared to attack him. Zhao Nan shouted, and Ulysses quickly retreated in front of him. Zhao Nan turned over and rode on the dragon''s back, took a quick look at the terrain, stretched out his hand and pointed to one of the underground passages, so that Ulysses flew away. "Can''t escape!" The general of the dead put the black sword in his hand on the ground, and the strange red light flickered. At this time, the white bones that had not been set up for the altar stood up one after another, turned into white bone soldiers, and chased after Zhao Nan. The dead general held the woman''s body on the white bone altar, and a trace of tenderness flashed on his pale face, "Sasha, wait for me, soon, soon..." The general of the dead met again. A huge white bone war horse stood up on the ground and went after him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Along the way, I still saw bones all over the ground. And among the white bones, the white bones soldiers were quickly combined and split towards eurisis. What''s bad is not the attack of these white bone warriors, but Zhao Nan finds that his mana value recovers very slowly at the moment. Even using mana restorer doesn''t work. Take a look at the prompt of the system to know what''s going on. "Ding! You are banned by the magic sword ernis!" Ernis, the name of the black sword over there... Magic sword. It should have been absolute prohibition. It is impossible to restore mana until the effect is eliminated. It''s because she has drunk the spring water of youth that Zhao Nan can slightly resist the effect of banning. Therefore, her mana can automatically reply... It''s just very slow, very slow. "What''s the situation with you, finina?" "Not so good. The dead soldiers began to go crazy. I joined little Anya. Now let''s see if we can get through the road to the manor." finina quickly replied. Although he couldn''t see it, Zhao Nan still frowned, "meet others first, 100000 dead soldiers. Even if you want to break through, you can''t break through alone." "How''s your side?" "Temporarily safe." "Xu Yang?" "I''m looking for... Don''t say it first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Read. "Xu Yang, if you have nothing to say to me, is it safe?" At the other end of the sentence, Xu Yang fell from a high altitude. As a sage, although he didn''t reach out like other combat professions, his equipment was not bad, but he didn''t have anything to do with people. "Not safe! I have white bone monsters here!" The voice was slightly hurried and flustered. Maybe a sage is among many white bone warriors and monsters. The only means to protect himself are a few low-power attack skills and his own pets. No different from what Zhao Nan imagined, Xu Yang is really relying on his pet at the moment, and the moon shadow wind butterfly is struggling to support it. Maybe it won''t be so bad if you change your fighting career. "Can you tell where you are?" "It seems... No." "Then make some noise. The louder the better." "Ah!!!!!!!!!!" Zhao Nan clapped her ears and was almost deafened. Xu Yang said in a hoarse voice, "is it big enough?" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "that''s enough." A scream echoed in the channel. Zhao Nan carefully distinguished it and hurriedly drove the sky dragon to the place where the sound came from. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the top of the city, the dead soldiers danced their weapons crazily. After finina and ye Anya joined, they soon met Xiongyou and Yanan. After a little discussion, finina still felt that the meeting time was too long and decided to break through towards the manor and join there. At the same time, at the secret crossing of the hidden layer, the hands of the seven guilds finally broke through the changed secret trap, and looked at the city with howls of the dead with full anger. A man with a single telescope swept the whole city of the dead quickly. "I see those people in the ''end of the world'' Guild! They seem to be in a lot of trouble." "Hahaha, you deserve it. You''d better be killed by these dead soldiers!" "Yes, we''ll collect their bodies well!" After calming down a little, how can these guild members not guess that the people in front did it? At this time, the man with the telescope said, "well, they seem to be heading for a manor." "Trapped in a tight encirclement, I don''t break out of the city, but go deeper... Is there a treasure in that manor?" "It seems to make sense." "But it seems that we will always fall behind," someone said reluctantly. At this time, the explorer who had been silent in the brigade suddenly sneered, "I have a way!" Seeing the crowd looking at him, Wang Suo, the explorer, showed pride on his face, but secretly resented in his heart. He should have made the greatest contribution to the exploration of the hidden layer secret path, but he was disturbed by others, so that he heard countless scolding voices in the secret path. He hated the guys of the "end of the world" guild for a long time. Wang Suo took out several huge baskets from his personal space. Each basket was connected with a huge white cloth with four thick ropes. "Is this... Hot air balloon?" Wang Suo proudly said, "exactly. This is a special prop in the city where I used to be. Unfortunately, there is no place to sell in Dongyuan City, but I have these with me, which is enough for us to go one step earlier!" Ferocious laughter sounded, and huge hot-air balloons filled with people flew off the ground. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, the great roar of Ulysses began. In a huge underground hollow space where I didn''t know the location, I saw the sky dragon passing one white bone warrior after another, like a red meteor, suddenly swooping down somewhere. In that place, a tall butterfly pet has been scarred and is guarding its owner. Xu Yang was drenched and his hair was close to his face, constantly releasing his gain skills to the moon shadow wind butterfly. If we didn''t rely on these gains, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to carry it long ago. The sound of the Dragon suddenly surprised her. The fiery red meteor fell to the ground and smashed a group of white bone soldiers. At this time, a terrible tornado suddenly appeared on the ground. The tornado was moving, and the white bone soldiers were rolled up in the air one by one. Zhao Nan reached out and copied Xu Yang onto Ulysses'' back. The level of sky dragon has reached level 32. The body is bigger than before and is moving towards the dragon. Don''t say it''s holding two people at the moment. Even if there are two more, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. Zhao Nan has just restored some mana, because he has released two skills in a row and emptied the past again. Suddenly a horse hissed. The voice of the dead general echoed around: "my soldier, stand up!" At present, the white bone soldier who had just been killed suddenly made a cluck sound and re assembled completely again, but he looked like a white bone Archer holding a white bone long bow. A white bone bow and arrow shot out of the ground and jingled against Ulysses. "Have you moved since you fell?" "It''s been a long way." "Do you remember the original position?" "Over there!" Xu Yangfei said quickly. Zhao Nan drives Ulysses and has no mana value. He doesn''t want to rely on the underage sky dragon alone against the dead general holding the magic sword. The speed of Ulysses was very fast. At low altitude, he passed one by one white bone soldiers and white bone archers, and soon came to the place instructed by Xu Yang. The general of the dead seems to have been left far away. Zhao Nan thought that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, he was not a gentleman. He would be more ferocious when taking revenge, so he pulled up eurisis''s head and rushed straight into the sky, but he saw a glimmer of light in front of him. Unexpectedly, when it rose at this time, many white bone flying dragons appeared in the surrounding soil. The singing of Ulysses dragon sounded, but the white bone flying dragon swooping down in front of us seemed not to hear, and the speed did not decrease. The undead general was really hanged and bombed. It is clear that the magic sword is in hand. I have a great style in the world. Even the white bone flying dragon can call out. Zhao Nan could only sigh, went back to the ground and walked away in embarrassment. Chapter 184 The dead on the ground were quickly annihilated one by one. With her terrible figure, the sky sword Saint stubbornly opened a pen to the avenue to the manor. As a companion of ten months, Xiongyou has not seen the power of his sister-in-law feinina for the first time. But I didn''t know until this time that what I saw before seemed to be only the tip of the iceberg. Even little Lori, who doesn''t do much, likes to sleep in while brushing copies and share her experience openly, also has a side that people can''t underestimate. The Guqin is in hand, and the sound is played excitedly. The speed of the sound may not be the fastest, but it is far greater than the killing range of finina. Not to mention the cat girl who has completely turned into a shadow, sometimes flashing and sometimes hiding. Her attack is always silent and invisible in the silent tenderness. But she suddenly stopped her hand and looked so happy that she almost regarded herself as a male friend of soy sauce and Yanan stared. The original destination had been reached. It''s special here. Those dead soldiers can''t come here even if they are crazy. Boom. Ah ah!! Exaggerated shouts rang out, and Gao Mingyang, Gao Xiang and others rushed in different directions with their own hands. The general situation has been said in the process of moving forward. After meeting, finina simply nodded and plunged into the manor. Unexpectedly, at this time, dozens of sounds suddenly exploded around. In front of the manor, there was already a pothole on a piece of withered grass. I saw people from the seven guilds with people pouring out from all directions. Gao Mingyang whistled. His skin was very thick. At this time, he said with a smile, "ah, real people." He glanced around and found that there were no Purgatory and guardian knight. He was surprised and relieved. "President Gao, we are all here to welcome you." someone in the seven guilds sneered, "you know, we took great pains to welcome you this time!" "It''s too costly!" Gao Mingyang shook his head. "How about discount?" "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you right away!" "Wait, or there are some misunderstandings. Nothing can be solved." Gao Xiang sighed, unwilling to fight against the people of the seven guilds at the same time. He is different from Gao Mingyang''s fearless character. If a big guild takes care of it all the time, it will disappear one day. "Don''t talk!" Cold words. I saw a huge flash of sword light. It was a huge new moon. The new moon cut a shocking deep mark on the ground. This is the effect of feinina''s sword after she said the word "ice cold". "I''m going in!" she walked forward slowly. "Don''t stop me!" she was shining with gold. "Otherwise, die!" the strange armor with gorgeous light appeared in front of everyone. "This little girl is so angry, brothers, have a good time!" the president of another guild disdained to make a sound. The people of their seven guilds add up to ten times the number of gaomingyang guilds in front of them. Are you still afraid? But I saw the shining figure, as if it were the brilliance of the sun, which hurt people''s eyes. A sword and a scream. A person''s body is directly split. A person who was yelling a second ago has his life value directly emptied at the moment. No matter how much blood returning agent he drinks, he will never recover. "Don''t stop me!" The figure holding the sword was cold and stubborn. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tick, tick. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and ruthlessly washed his face with the small pool formed by collecting water droplets from the stalagmites on the top. Being chased by the monster had to hide. This kind of thing is an extremely distant memory. "Let''s have a rest here." Zhao Nan said as she linked up with feinina by reading words. The people of the seven guilds appeared in the manor earlier. Naturally, they were also told. Their appearance was a little unexpected. "Wipe your face." Xu Yang handed a handkerchief. Zhao Nan was stunned and didn''t say anything. He took it and wiped his face carelessly, "thank you." "I want to thank you." Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan and whispered, "once and again, every time you are helping me and saving me." "Can I say it''s just a coincidence?" Zhao Nan said calmly. The so-called help and rescue seems to be a coincidence every time. Zhao Nan suddenly had an absurd feeling. "Even if it''s a coincidence, it''s a fact." "Don''t care too much. Even if someone else changes, he will do the same thing." Zhao Nan whispered. Where is he in the mood to think about some emotional problems? A person who paid more attention to the above was fighting with others at this time. If the forbidden effect had not been eliminated, he would have rushed out and let the seven guilds bear their anger. Xu Yang youyou said, "I really make you so afraid?" Zhao Nan sighed, "women are like tigers. One head at home is enough." Xu Yang''s face was pale, his shoulders suddenly trembled, he shook his hands hard, and his fingers were slightly red. She looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan looked at her. After all, she felt that some things needed to be explained clearly. In the future, it was better than the three. At the same time, she was embarrassed and sighed. When she was about to speak, she was blocked by a pair of trembling and cold lips. Instantly stunned, let the other party''s tongue roll in easily. Xu Yang opened his eyes. What Zhao Nan saw was a trace of madness and resolution. In this stormy attack, a butterfly in my heart suddenly fluttered. Zhao Nan grabbed Xu Yang''s shoulder with both hands, pushed away some hard, and said in a deep voice: "calm down!" Xu Yang''s eyes were full of tears and his voice was desolate. "Why?" Zhao Nan frowned and remained silent. "Do you know how much determination I have spent and how much courage I have had in my life before I dare to do this? Why, why refuse me?" "Calm down, will you?" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile. "Calm down, I always let myself calm down, but how do you let me calm down? I thought I could calm down all the time. From the beginning, I told myself, Xu Yang, don''t be stupid..." she bit her teeth and cried into tears: "but why do you appear in front of me again and again?" "I said it was a coincidence!" "What''s wrong with me?" "Everything is fine there, but I can''t afford to love others, can I? It''s my fault." "I can do anything, whether small or dark, but you can''t say no to me!" "You''re crazy!" "I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. I''m crazy. I''m hopelessly in love with a man who has been small for several years. Every day and night, every moment, I''m thinking and reading! I don''t know when this feeling often occurs." she laughed and cried. Imitating Buddha is to vent all her emotions at once: "And you don''t accept it at all. Why! Why! Why!" "Xu Yang!" Zhao Nan shouted fiercely. Xu Yang''s state is too strange. When did the psychological pressure reach this level? "Zhao Nan, I like you." Xu Yang seemed to keep crying and said loudly, "I want to like you in this life, in the next life, and in the next life. I''m crazy. I''m really crazy." "My parents are dead and I''m the only one left. I think you''ll want me and I''ll live forever. You don''t want me, don''t want me..." "Xu Yang..." Zhao Nan shook her shoulder. "Sober, clear your mind, for yourself!" "You don''t want me, you don''t want me..." Xu Yang raised his head, suddenly as cold as frost and said, "then... Go and die!" After saying that, his hands were pinched on Zhao Nan''s neck with incredible speed. The strength was so great that he couldn''t break free with his physical strength! "If I don''t love my people, I can''t get rid of them all my life. In immortality, I suffer from sadness day and night!" In madness, Xu Yang''s voice was sharper and colder. Zhao Nan pulled her hands, looked at the eyes that gradually lost their reason, and listened to the sentence just now. A flash of lightning split the haze in her heart. "You... Are not... Xu Yang..." "Die, die, Chris, die! Chris!!!!!" Zhao Nan painfully twitched the soul eating staff around her, and immediately released a ''soul roar''. The gray fog shrouded the two people in an instant. Xu Yang only heard a scream that didn''t belong to her in his mouth, holding his head in pain with both hands and retreating quickly. Zhao Nan gasped and stared at the body rolling in pain. "Princess of the kingdom!" Xu Yang on the ground quickly struggled to get up, covered his forehead in pain and snorted coldly. Zhao Nan squinted, and moved in her heart, and quietly calmed down, and said with a cool voice, "the good manners of your royal highness actually intruded on my companion''s body in the early morning. That should be the time when Xu Yang detoxified the stone tablets. Playing with other people''s feelings is not the etiquette of a kingdom princess." ''Xu Yang'' sneered: "play with me? I''m just saying what she really thinks in her heart. If she didn''t have strong feelings and happen to interpret my words, how could she call me out of my deep sleep? Man, you should be glad that there is such a woman in the world who loves you so deeply!" No wonder the state of Xu Yang was very special... Zhao Nan squinted and said, "is your princess not going to come out?" He took out the soul devouring staff in his hand at one stroke, looked at the empty mana value, and said, "the latter, do you want to try the pain just now?" "Men all over the world are heartless sweat, so are you. Go to hell!" Unexpectedly, the princess of the conquered country did not eat this at all. Chapter 185 After Xu Yang was possessed, he was surprisingly strong and seemed to be familiar with a strange body technique. Zhao Nan was extremely difficult to resist the other party''s attack. The emergence of a general of the dead, the fight between the earth guild, plus Xu Yang''s attachment, a series of things, made his small heart have the impulse to stir everything up. "Hahaha, why don''t you fight back? Didn''t you say you want to deal with me? Is it just that you care about the woman''s body?" "Will normal people care?" "Hypocrisy!" It seems that the royal highness of the princess, who has been wounded and mentally distorted, seems to be completely on the parallel line. The mana value replied bit by bit. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. In this small place, she avoided, bent, iron bridge and exhausted all possible ways to resist the other party''s attack. After the princess became attached, she didn''t care about Xu Yang''s body at all. Her fist hit the rock. She didn''t care even if her bones were broken and her fingers were deformed. Boom! The hard rock was suddenly broken, and a pale war horse neighed and appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The general of the dead appeared with a magic sword and lowered his head. His white gray cheeks suddenly trembled slightly, twisting his eyebrows and looking down. At this moment, "Xu Yang" had stopped and looked at the dead general motionless. "Chris!!" "Anora!" Different voices sounded at the same time, but Zhao Nan heard that the two voices contained the same strong emotion - the so-called hatred. "You still exist!" the general of the dead bit his teeth and the red light of ernis''s magic sword soared in his hand. Annola, the princess of the dead attached to Xu Yang, opened her eyes and had a gloomy breath. That breath was fighting against the power of the magic sword. Annola hated the tunnel more: "Chris, I will never let you go!" Mana - 500! Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed, and the brilliant blue was shining out in an instant! The ice field that can last just one second messes up both Anura and Chris. The magic sword is shining, which is offsetting the ability of the ice field, but Anura can''t. It is attached to Xu Yang and must use a certain skill. In the ice field, all skills except Zhao Nan are invalid! He doesn''t believe that the counteracting ability of magic sword ernis is the cabbage that can be seen everywhere. In a second, a virtual shadow was expelled from Xu Yang''s body and floated in the air. What should have been an exquisite face was completely distorted at this time, just like an evil ghost at the limit of imagination. Perhaps I didn''t expect that I was expelled from the attached state, and Anora was still surprised at her resentment. Almost at the moment when the blue light appeared, a dragon chanted. Zhao Nan took Xu Yang in one hand and rode up low on the sky dragon. But he heard a strong blow behind him. The general of the dead didn''t chase him this time. Because of resentment, he chose to reveal his body. Zhao Nan looked back. Lv30 Princess Anora of the dead. This is also a wild King monster level. Seeing this pair of enemies in life and death, Zhao Nan bowed her head and fled in an instant. The voices of the enemies gradually moved away. Zhao Nan glanced at the complex terrain in the mistake and realized that the recovery speed of mana was much faster - the blocking effect of the magic sword was weakening. After the dead princess was separated, Xu Yang fell into a coma. Zhao Nan fed her a blood returning agent, and the trauma on her body has recovered. He sighed in the dark. It would be better if he didn''t know how to face it after waking up. Cry out. Xu Yang shows signs of waking up. Zhao Nan was calm and gentle, but his heart had already been shocked by countless turbulent waves. He rubbed his head painfully and gently as possible. At the moment when Xu Yang opened his eyes, "you wake up." Xu Yang propped up his body and looked around suspiciously at the people in front of him. He seemed to be afraid and hesitant, "where is this...?" Zhao Nan had to answer, "it''s still underground." "Underground..." Xu Yang turned his head sideways, opened a pair of round eyes, stared at Zhao Nan without blinking, but said something unexpected to Zhao Nan "Who are you...?" Zhao Nan stared at Xu Yang suspiciously and said subconsciously, "are you... Sober?" "Zhao Nan." Xu Yang whispered, but his expression was thinking. He seemed to fall into his own world, and seemed to hope to know a more complete answer, "I remember your name, but I can''t remember... Who am I and who are you?" Amnesia? Because of the princess of the dead, or because of the attack of "soul roar"? Zhao Nan tightened her eyebrows, but secretly relieved. How can you breathe a sigh of relief? Even in the state of amnesia, she can still remember the name... Zhao Nan smiles bitterly in her heart. The persistence in the woman''s heart has reached that point. At this time, Xu Yang suddenly grabbed Zhao Nan''s palm and whispered, "what a warm feeling... Zhao Nan, are you my relative?" Zhao Nan stared at the dust on each other''s face and clothes. Her heart trembled and couldn''t say anything. He took out the handkerchief she gave in front and carefully wiped away the dust. He couldn''t help feeling soft at the thought of what she had said because of the relationship between the princess of the dead. "Yes... We are relatives." "Relatives! Really?" Xu Yang grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand and exerted herself in bursts - what did she want to catch? Zhao Nan carefully said, "it''s my sister." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your name is Xu Yang and my name is Zhao Nan. Our parents are divorced, so our surnames are different." Zhao Nan tries to relate their ''experience'' to each other, "can you understand?" Xu Yang nodded. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. No matter what caused her amnesia, whether it was long-term or short-term, or even whether it was true or false, as long as she could get along like this, it was not impossible. "Can you think of anything?" "I can''t remember." Zhao Nan nodded and said seriously, "now we are in a very dangerous situation. Don''t ask why. I''ll tell you later. But now you have to listen to me, do you understand?" Xu Yang smiled and said softly, "you are my brother. Naturally, I listen to you." In the next few simple questions, Xu Yang forgot all the people and things, but still retained all kinds of knowledge. Zhao Nan is glad that at least he is not facing a baby. But she even forgot about the disaster. Zhao Nan had to teach carefully from the beginning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Monster... This woman is a monster! Run!" The former manor of the dead general is now far more dilapidated than before. Terrible sword marks are scattered like cobwebs, trapping many people, and still trapping their lives here forever. Among the seven guilds, the arrows shot by the fastest Archer can''t even track the golden figure. Among the seven guilds, the soldiers with the strongest defense become like thin paper under her sword. Cut one with one sword and one with two swords. With the violent action of finina, Gao Mingyang and others clenched their teeth and directly joined the war without saying anything. Even Gao Xiang didn''t have the mind to negotiate. He intuitively didn''t have the face to see Zhao Nan if he wanted to hurt feinina in this place. The man who really founded the guild. In just three minutes, dozens of players have been killed. More because of her relationship, she has created many opportunities for people at the end of the world. There was a bright red mark on phinena''s head. Murderer, stand here so aboveboard. The Pandora skill effect of finina has been removed. The next time it needs to be used is 30 minutes later. But she stood still with her sword without expression, but no one dared to approach half a minute. The seven guilds came and left again. They fell almost half their hands, but they didn''t recover any interest from each other''s guild¡® In the ''end of the world'' guild, the most seriously injured people have their hands broken, but after the 1.2 era update, the blood returning agent soon becomes powerful and fierce. Feinina nodded simply. The people of the seven guilds were repulsed. Now they broke into the dead soldiers and broke through the siege. She was too lazy to pursue, thinking that Zhao Nan was still facing the dead general, she quickly sneaked into the manor. She contacted Zhao Nan and simply asked where the dagger might fall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know the outcome of the battle between the general of the dead and the princess of the dead, but Zhao Nan is a little relieved to learn that feinina has begun to search for the dagger. The effect of mana prohibition and recovery continued to weaken, and his mana value began to rise. Finally, the effect completely disappeared. He quickly poured mana recovery agent into Zhao Nan and filled the source of mana with mana. Only then did Zhao Nan show a trace of coldness on his face. He looked around silently, and the psychic eye drew a careful map in this complex terrain. Xu Yang looked at him curiously. He was afraid, but he kept telling himself that this was his brother and there was nothing to be afraid of. Think so, then look so, no longer afraid, and more curious. "What are you doing?" Three earthy yellow halos suddenly wrapped Xu Yang''s body. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "ready to collect interest!" At present, Zhao Nan "saw" the position of the general of the dead and leaned against the rock. One arm had been torn off, but the princess of the dead was not there. More importantly, the magic sword in the general''s hand was not there! Without the magic sword, the undead general is just an ordinary King monster! When Zhao Nan saw Chris, the dead general was staring at him at the same time. His body leaning on the rock did not move, but his face was pale and his hair was scattered. Surprised, Xu Yang hid behind Zhao Nan, grabbed Zhao Nan''s arm and stuck his head out. Zhao Nan smiled, patted her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. This is a tiger without teeth." With this saying, the soul devouring staff was a little on the ground, and twelve fire dragons roared out. "Wait - God elect, please don''t be impulsive! Listen to me!" Unexpectedly, the general of the dead was the color of spreading pleading at this time. Chapter 186 Twelve fire dragons mixed with anger ignored the request of the dead general, and burst one after another in the blink of an eye. The dazzling light of the fire has made a loud noise. The aftermath did not stop. In the misty smoke, Zhao Nan came to the general of the dead. When you see it, its life value is not much left. After the Yan Long array, it became even thinner. "What else do you want to say?" Zhao Nan pointed at each other with a magic wand. However, the eyes of spiritual awareness are all devoted to it. As soon as there is a change, what is waiting for it is a storm like attack. As everyone knows, the general of the dead didn''t mean to fight back at all, but sadly told the follow-up of the story on the inscription of the dead city. When his lover was killed, he rushed into the king''s city and not only took back his lover''s body, but also took away the magic sword in the princess''s hand. The magic sword over there has incredible power. It is also because of the loss of the power of this magic sword that the king was defeated in the hands of the enemy. At the same time, because he got the magic sword, the general of the dead began to have evil thoughts and planned to use the lives of people in his city to carry out an evil magic to revive his lover. This evil thought did not disappear even after being cursed by the princess of the dead. Even if he died, his soul was detained in his body because of the magic sword, but he could wake up occasionally. In order not to do more terrible things, he had to bury himself and insert a dagger into his chest to suppress the power of the magic sword. "I am already a dead man and should not be infatuated with things in the world." the general of the dead looked at Zhao Nan: "but now the magic sword has returned to the hands of the princess. She plans to mobilize the power of the magic sword to form an army of the dead and restore the former kingdom. God elect, please stop her and don''t let the dead die!" "Ding! Trigger the task ''Princess of the dead country''. The general of the dead asks you to destroy the princess Anora of the dead, prevent her from gradually the army of the dead, and bury him and his lover together again." "Task reward: falling wings * 1, magic sword elnis * 1, God bless Gou Yu * 1, gold coins..." "Accept or not." "Accept!" After accepting it, Zhao Nan helped the dead general up and scolded Grass Mud Horse in the depths of his heart... What he meowed was a dark golden hidden task. And from the situation of this task, its trigger conditions are crazy. First of all, you must have a person whose sub occupation is a recorder, and then this person must be a person who can make the princess of the dead look attached to the body, then find the tomb of the general of the dead, and finally let the Princess meet the general After sorting out the origin and destination of the matter, Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang with a slight smile and said softly, "I have to say, your luck has always been good." "Hey?" Zhao Nan shook her head and asked Ulysses to carry Xu Yang. At the same time, she asked her to call out her pet and often accompany around. She asked the general of the dead to lead the way back to the location of the white bone altar. "The magic sword is more powerful in the hands of the princess than I am." Chris began to betray the woman who once loved him deeply: "but she has lost her body. Even if she takes the magic sword back from me, she can''t bear the power of the magic sword." "I used to have a magic sword. I can suppress the magic sword for some time..." "I see. That''s when I did it, right?" Zhao Nan nodded, pursed her mouth and asked, "how long is it?" "Five minutes. If you can retrieve the dagger, it will take a little longer." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ White bone altar. The formation of the altar has been completely completed. The altar was divided into three levels, and the position of the base was divided into four extended white bone roads. Xu Yang poked his head out of Ulysses'' back and looked at the white bone Road on the ground. It was as smooth as a mirror. He vaguely saw the ferocious dead roaring. "Don''t look if you''re afraid." Zhao Nan looked ahead. As expected, Xu Yang obediently retracted his head and continued to look at the butterfly. He lost all his memory. Everything is new. Moon shadow wind butterfly, does it also have its own name? When Xu Yang was worried about the name of the butterfly, General Zhao Nan was also worried about what he saw. The princess of the dead has no entity. But now she has a body again. The general''s former lover was holding a magic sword. The scarlet eyes of the magic sword were like a big ruby. "She entered and profaned Sasha''s body, which can''t be forgiven!" the general of the dead looked sad and angry. In Zhao Nan''s opinion, if this matter is unforgivable, the general seems even more unforgivable... Because his problems have destroyed the whole kingdom, and the charges seem even greater. "Unforgivable!" The undead general waved his one arm and had rushed over first, completely abandoning the battle plan slightly discussed with Zhao Nan on the way. At this time, the princess of the dead stopped calling the army. With a wave of the magic sword, there were white bone flying dragons in the rocks and soil around. The undead system, the white bone flying dragon, and the Dragon monster are far from each other. They just have a little touch on their appearance. "Eurisis, fly higher." Zhao Nan pointed to the top of his finger: "Xu Yang, you prepare the skill bar and listen to my instructions to release your skills." Ulysses was about to fly, but Xu Yang pressed his head and said, "call your sister!" Zhao Nan stared and raised her eyebrows, "don''t make trouble!" "No, no, or I won''t help you!" "Sister!" Zhao Nan said cheerfully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Anora!!!" "Chris!!!" The two undead again affectionately shouted each other''s names, and then did the opposite of life and death. Despite the loss of an arm, the combat effectiveness is still fierce. Just with his fist, he can smash a flying dragon. At the same time, Zhao Nan opened the wings of the blazing sky, crowning the casting speed of the world, and made a light film like aurora appear in the air. It was a strange scene that the brilliance of many different skills overlapped continuously from beginning to disappearance. Zhao Nan bit blue medicine and never felt the pleasure of releasing skills so clearly for a moment. A white bone flying dragon was scattered from the sky. The dead princess''s body and hair are scattered. She is beating the dead general with the power of the magic sword. Probably because I couldn''t bear to hurt my lover''s body. Although I was full of anger, I had to fight back. Zhao Nan ignored the beating between them. One is the undead general who once chased him down nine streets, and the other is the undead princess who inexplicably added a sister to him. Both are enemies, regardless of whether it is the role of releasing tasks. The task came to hand, regardless of the dead and the living, and finally buried together, without saying to maintain the integrity of the body. "Xu... Sister, brilliant light!" "Good!" Hot dragon array * 2... Twice the power! Boom! Each of the twelve fire dragons had twice the power as usual. The top of the whole white bone altar was instantly blown off, and the white bones turned into fragments and splashed out. The fighting general and princess fell under the altar at the same time. "Chosen one, stop!" Christon was startled. The explosion not only broke his body, but also his lover''s body. This kind of thing has been ignored for a long time! Zhao Nan Muran said, "give me the magic!" "It''s you again!" It seemed that she was finally willing to look away from Chris. The princess of the dead screamed angrily and looked at the black light emitted from the magic sword. After a loss, how could she let it catch herself? Click! The blue medicine in his mouth was instantly bitten, the wings of the blazing sky suddenly opened, and a residual shadow of white light was immediately drawn in the air. This is that the speed of blazing wings is not constant. Its speed is directly proportional to the output of mana. The more mana you are willing to output in an instant, the faster the speed becomes. But there is also a limit. The mana value consumed per second is more terrible than maintaining the cold ice field, so Zhao Nan had to bite off a blue medicine in advance. This blue medicine is not comparable to that in Dongyuan city. It is a specialty of level 5 cities and a high-level recovery type. The black light chased the light and shadow like a whip, but the light and shadow drew several circles in the air. But the black light suddenly stopped and reached the limit of extension. Earth sword array * 2! The long rock sword began to shoot fiercely, forcing the princess of the dead to quickly wave her magic sword to fight. At first, there was very little space in the tomb, so Zhao Nan couldn''t do his best. Now the space around him is countless, and the power of blazing wings of heaven is revealed. I saw the chosen one flying fast and slowly in the air, and the colorful skills fell from the sky. The princess of the dead could cut off some, but it would still be affected. The general of the dead was so upset that he raised his hand and called for a white bone flying dragon, which ran straight into Zhao Nan''s position. This sells teammates'' goods! Zhao Nan scolded in her heart and had to fight against the white bone flying dragon. The rhythm that suppressed the princess of the dead broke in an instant. "Ulysses!" Bang -! The sky dragon''s "dragon tooth bullet" vomited and directly shot at the position of the dead general, blowing its body far away. At this time, the princess of the dead held the sword in both hands. The eye at the handle of the sword had to open more than ever. The black air from the sword was unparalleled. With a simple wave, there were dozens of black sword winds. The sword wind is dense and huge. For a time, Zhao Nan can only be busy dealing with... It is this magic sword that is difficult to be hostile in the end. "Chris, quickly suppress the power of the magic sword!" "No, I can''t hurt Sasha''s body!" Zhao Nan immediately burst into anger and stared at each other. To maintain the ultimate speed of blazing wings, the mana cost is geometric level. At this time, a familiar feeling like the appearance of another part of your soul hit my heart. He took a deep breath, didn''t retreat but advanced. In the extreme speed of the blazing wings of the sky, his body turned into a streamer, avoided one black sword wind after another, and directly bullied the princess of the dead. Earth Spirit guard! "Looking for death!" the princess of the dead grinned and cut out one. Directly cut the three Earth Spirit guard auras, and made a terrible hole in Zhao Nan''s chest. He also lost nearly a third of his health. A scream in the sky! Xu Yang directly pressed the head of Ulysses and let it dive down. At the same time, an angry cry was behind the dead princess''s ear. "You dare!" But she saw that feinina appeared behind the princess of the dead. In her hand, the dagger that had suppressed the general of the dead had been inserted into the back of the princess of the dead. The princess of the dead screamed, which came from the power of the dagger and was expelling her from the body of the general''s lover. Zhao Nan bit her teeth, subconsciously grabbed the magic sword and took it from each other''s hands in an instant! Starting with the magic sword, the eyes on the hilt widened again. Between the electric light and flint, countless pictures flashed from Zhao Nan''s eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dark red earth, gray sky. Endless bodies, erupting volcanoes. The world is collapsing and countless creatures are fighting each other. Towering into the air, a huge white tower glowed. "Di Na, di Na, di Na..." Countless voices are calling the same name. A beautiful woman bumped her head into the sky. In the sky, I saw a pair of huge eyes looking down on the earth coldly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nan!" Zhao Nan was excited by a call. The magic sword trembled, slipped from her hand and inserted obliquely into the ground. I don''t know when Zhao Nan''s back is wet. At present, the princess of the dead is painfully escaping from her possessed body... That call comes from feinina. Zhao Nan was stunned, forced down all the doubts in her heart, remembered the name "Di Erna" and flew back. At the same time, finina jumped in front of Zhao Nan. At this time, the sky dragon just swooped down. Those flashed scenes just now made Zhao Nan seem to have spent a world... But the actual time was only a second or two. But in this short time, the princess of the dead finally got out and showed her original form. She was angry and started with the magic sword. "Go to hell!" The princess of the dead is crazy. Her body is in mid air. With the power of the magic sword, it has increased more than ten times! The level of itself is soaring. In a short moment, it has madly risen to level 50, and it has not stopped! But this rise was only a moment, as if it had been knocked down by something, and fell back quickly. Like Zhao Nan, the dead general who sold his teammates finally began to play a role after his lover''s body was safe. Chapter 187 The growing Princess of the dead was so terrible that it seemed that she was about to break through this place. In the sudden change, a surprised and uncertain voice sounded. "Look, what a big pair of underwear!!" The president of the ''end of the world'' Guild raised his head and put his palm between his eyebrows, "and chest!! lying slot... Began to shrink down!" Gao Mingyang''s insane words clearly came to her ears. Zhao Nan took back her eyes from the general of the dead. After the level of the Dead Princess returned to normal and her body shape was normal, the soul devouring staff quickly rowed out, and twenty thick vines on the ground wrapped the retreat of the dead Lord and pulled it off. Zhao Nan shouted: "Mingyang, attack, come hard!" This forced cry brought the group of guys not far away who were carrying swords, playing daggers and pulling bowstrings back to the scene of the original copy of the cooperative strategy in an instant. As President Gao of Jianyong, he suddenly excites the spirit, jumps and fiercely cuts behind the princess of the dead. There is still time to tease and say: "I have a good figure, but it''s not my dish!" "Do you still want to have a cross racial love story with the monster?" Gao Xiangmu was expressionless. He loosened his hand and shot three sharp arrows straight at the heart. At the same time, Xu Feng has relied on his special stealth ability to get close to the princess of the dead. With a short dagger, he draws a dense fine net, "you don''t know his ability to kill!" Xiongyou turned his head sideways and looked at this group of people who were not busy when attacking the monster. A kind of guild people behind him seemed to be surprised, so he couldn''t help being curious. What kind of people are these people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "God elect, hurry up. If the suppression time passes, we will not be able to fight her!" Looking at the motionless Zhao Nan, the general of the dead couldn''t help but brush his sense of existence angrily and prompted loudly. "Five minutes?" Zhao Nan smiled and shook her head. "Three minutes is enough!" This is a kind of self-confidence deeply rooted in the bone. This self-confidence comes from the strength of his profession, from the soul eating staff and many fusion skills in his hand, and more from that he is not alone at this time! Feinina and Zhao Nan have the same heart. As long as one look in her eyes, Pandora is ready to change and flash to her body. Before her, the cat girl''s thin sword had already been shot! The princess of the dead screamed under the siege. The magic sword is suppressed. It is just a little stronger than a wild King monster. It can''t resist the attack of so many players. The sky dragon was next to Zhao Nan, only an inch from the ground. Xu Yang twisted his head and looked at Zhao Nan and asked in a low voice, "little brother, do these people know each other?" "Well, they are all our good friends." Zhao Nan squinted and took a step. The sound of the piano suddenly sounded, and the sound blades all over the sky poured down at the same time. "So, release the brilliant light with your hands..." Zhao Nan spread her wings to heaven. Colorful brilliance is also shining. That''s Xu Yang, now his sister. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three minutes? No, in just two minutes and a few seconds, the body of the Dead Princess disappeared into a little light, and the magic sword fell to the ground from her hand. The dead king monster burst out items on the ground. Everyone wiped sweat and cheered. The general of the dead looked at the scene with a complex face, gently breathed out and whispered, "please bury me and her." After that, his body fell to the ground and restored the original appearance of a corpse. This is a corpse and has become a prop. Zhao Nan collected the corpse of the dead general into his backpack and another female corpse. But unexpectedly, the dagger was separated. Red soul short sword: it seems to be a short sword with some secret. "Can you trigger the plot items..." Zhao Nan picked up the dagger and turned her mind. Obviously, now is not the time to study the dagger. He put away the dagger, went to the magic sword over there, looked at Gao Mingyang and said, "I only want this sword, this is my task item... You can divide these things." Gao Mingyang may not care about other items, but they still have people under them, and Zhao Nan won''t let those people help in vain. Gao Mingyang smiled without affectation or thanks. He turned and shouted, "what are you doing? Pick your own things, but the gold coins will be confiscated!" "Long live!" Zhao Nan followed with a smile, shook her head, squatted down, and stretched her hand to the handle of the magic sword. At this time, the eye at the handle of the magic sword has been closed. Zhao Nan hesitated and put her finger gently against the magic sword. This time, there was no previous illusion. "Ding! Congratulations to player Zhao Nan, who has won the magic sword elnis * 1!" It seems that this magic sword is directly in the form of killing the dead princess. It''s a reward for this mission. Magic sword ernis (seal): unknown sword with unknown quality and ability. It can only be unsealed after purification. "This sword..." Feinina looked curiously at the magic sword in Zhao Nan''s hand. Her face was a blush caused by the rapid flow of blood after the battle. "It should have been used for you, but it doesn''t seem to work for the time being." Zhao Nan said sadly. This sword is too powerful. Zhao Nan will be really relieved only if she gives it to feinina. The magic sword can counteract the ice field and is his nemesis. Feinina shook her head and said, "I don''t like this sword." As if she felt that this simple expression was not clear enough, she hesitated and said, "I hate it at the first sight." Zhao Nan just thinks that this kind of anti star thing is a waste to put on the shelf. Since he thinks the only person who can use it doesn''t like it, let it be kept in his backpack. The battle was completely over. Xu Yang climbed down from Ulysses'' back, trotted to Zhao Nan, took his hand and was very intimate. Finina squinted and smiled, "Nan?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Amnesia?" said phinena thoughtfully. "Sister?" Gao Mingyang''s scream suddenly became loud. Zhao Nan knew that Gao Mingyang would say strange things again. After being stunned slightly, his eyes stared and his face was cold: "shut up!" Gao Mingyang just opened his mouth and closed it with a click. He reached out and zipped his mouth, then made an OK gesture and nodded silently. "Well, well, isn''t it good to be a sister?" Xu Fei smiled and said, "is it a sister that isn''t our brothers and sisters?" "That''s right, I don''t care about your bird." Gao Mingyang laughed: "the time for the dead to go crazy seems to have passed. Go up and continue the task. I got some good ones!" "I don''t know where those guild guys are now." Jiang Lun couldn''t help worrying. Zhao Nan apologized and said, "I''m the one who bothered you this time." "Go, people can''t get hurt when they drift in the Jianghu!" Gao Mingyang waved his big hand and said in a loud voice, "brothers, tell this soul light guy, what''s our slogan?" "Seize the day!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan swam around the broken city and didn''t find those guild members. They seemed to have retreated. The team of thirty people was dispersed again. Zhao Nan went back to the tomb again while facing the movement of those guilds. "By the way..." Zhao Nan drew a scroll from the midpoint of her backpack. "Xiao Nan, this is yours." The scroll drew an arc in the air and fell into Yanan''s hand. Yanan looked down and showed a surprised expression on her face. Xiongyou smiled happily. For him, the biggest purpose of this trip has been achieved. Zhao Nan added, "there''s still some time. Don''t waste it. Go shopping." "Good!" Zhao Nan said again, "the dead princess I just killed, I''m going to submit the task now." As soon as little Lori stared, the ears on the cat''s head waved and her tail turned behind her, but she quickly picked up little Lori: "Lord Zhao Nan, my little master and I continue to explore." Feinina looked curiously at little Lori, who seemed to have some signs of breaking free from the heavy cat girl, and said with a smile, "let''s go... By the way, sister Xu Yang, have you really forgotten anything?" Xu Yang shook his head and looked at feinina curiously and attentively. "The little brother said, you are his girlfriend... How old are you, where do you live, and what do your parents do?" Feinina whispered to Zhao Nan: "it seems that you have taken advantage of all the cheap things in the world." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and whispered, "I''ve already taken the biggest advantage in the world." "What? What did you take advantage of, little brother?" After losing his memory, Xu Yang accidentally gossip. Zhao Nan smiled and said nothing. After nothing, she ran away without a shadow. Feinina lost her smile, then sighed, stretched out her hand to pull Xu Yang down beside her, and said softly, "sister, I''ll tell you what you just asked." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After thinking for a while, Zhao Nan finally returned to the position of the white bone altar, destroyed the whole altar, and then buried Chris''s two bodies under the original altar. "Ding! The task is completed." The white light shines in front of us. In addition to the magic sword we have obtained, there are other props and rewards in the white light. Demon wing: special equipment has no quality and can be upgraded. The holder gains the ability to fly. God bless Gou Yu: material that can be used to upgrade City guardian. Zhao Nan thought that if the sky swordsman in her family was equipped with this demon wing, whether players in the world could get her, she couldn''t help laughing proudly. When I was about to leave, I received Gao Mingyang''s reading communication. "Although I don''t want to affect your family''s happiness, I have something to tell you... We seem to be blocked." At this time, the people of the seven guilds came out of the hidden layer and were blocked at the position of the transmission altar. Chapter 188 The pure white house has two and a half floors. The first floor is the living room, kitchen, dining room and lounge. People live above the second floor. After washing away the fatigue, Xiongyou and Yanan had returned to their rooms early and went to bed at the end. The couple''s skin has not really grown thick. In their new home in Dongyuan City, they don''t sleep in the same room as if they were listening to the wind market. Before that, little Lori had long gone to sleep with the company of cat girl. In front of the room door at the end of the corridor on the same floor, Zhao Nan stood with his back against the wall for some time. He closed his eyes, lowered his head and occasionally breathed out a long breath. Seems to be listening to the whispers in the room. I don''t know how long it took. The door rang softly and had beautiful long blond hair. The hostess of the house and the vice mayor of the wind city walked out carefully, then looked at the room again towards the slightly open door, and finally closed the door. Zhao Nan opened her eyes. Finina put her finger between her lips, made a ''Shh'', shook her head and pointed below. Below, is the location of the living room. Zhao Nan and feinina embraced each other and leaned against the sofa with a slight hardness. It''s like once in the ''time copy'', enjoying the peace of the two in a small space. Feinina''s fingers moved unconsciously on Zhao Nan''s chest, which had nothing to do with all her lust. "It''s hard for you..." Zhao Nan leaned her head against the edge of the back of the sofa, half closed her eyes, "you know I''m not good at telling stories." "Nothing." feinina smiled, and her expression changed a little. It was a thing called curiosity. "I just didn''t expect that sister Xu Yang needs someone to tell stories before she is willing to sleep... Just like a child." Zhao Nan was silent. Because of the sudden change of identity, he had to take this'' only sister ''to live in his new home¡® ''the end of the world ''those giggling masters also cooperated quite well. They even accepted this role change more easily than Zhao Nan. "Don''t you rest?" finina whispered, "there''s still a duel." "Just sit here for a while." Zhao Nan lowered her head, and the tip of her nose just met the swirl of Fiona''s hair. She had just finished a day''s work, and she had not washed her hair, but the taste was not bad. Zhao Nan subconsciously suggested, "go and wash it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finina didn''t say anything, but skillfully left Zhao nan to sit alone. This man has always been like this. He subconsciously likes someone to accompany him, but he likes someone when thinking about problems. In general, she can think of what Zhao Nan is thinking. But until she took off her clothes, the warm water spread from the clavicle to her legs, and bursts of crisp comfort spread all over her body, she still couldn''t think of what Zhao Nan was thinking this time. Considering that the seven guilds blocked the exit of the altar to avenge, Simon Yu suddenly appeared? Feinina splashed hot water on her face and soon rejected the idea. At that time, all the people of the ten guilds were there. The seven guilds attacked the "end of the world". People in purgatory could not have known it. The guild fights, and it''s still a serious matter of life and death. As the mayor of Dongyuan City, it''s impossible not to intervene. Therefore, it is not surprising that when people at the "end of the world" confront people from the seven guilds in a very narrow place at the altar transmission port and the battle is imminent, the city Lord of Dongyuan appears on the grounds of "the next monster attack the city is right away, and we can''t lose manpower here". Finina gently rubbed the shampoo in her palm, rubbed out a layer of foam, and went to erase her hair. Then she heard the chirp of chirps. The rose flower fell from her hair and flew out. It fell to the ground all over, and it was all white foam. Feinina smiled, picked up the flower fairy, washed it in the nearby bath, and then let the flower fairy swim around as a swimming pool. She lowered her head, scratched her wet hair and thought to herself. So is it for the strong intervention of the city Lord to turn the original explosive battle into a duel one day later? She soon rejected the idea again. Even if there is a duel in the future, her own side can only send seven people, while the other side can send a guild to form a team in the mode of 20 people legion, a total of 140 people, she doesn''t think it is very dangerous. She has long been used to playing less to more and one to many. The worst thing is to get a little hurt. She is not afraid, so Zhao Nan will not be afraid of this solution to the problem. Since we are not afraid, there is no problem of worrying about it. "I don''t understand..." Finina sighed, washed her hair casually, and then stepped into the bath. The rose fairy immediately swam over. JOJO, JOJO. Finina nodded the little flower fairy''s head and let her float in the water. "It seems that she has been a lot dull recently." "Chirp?" the little flower fairy tilted her head and looked puzzled. "Is it because of sister Xu Yang..." "JOJO, JOJO?" Finina quickly rejected the idea. If Zhao Nan is worried about it, it should be irritability... Not the strong emotion she feels. A strong unease. That uneasy mood actually appeared before the seven guilds blocked the altar and continued. But what on earth would upset him? "JOJO?" Feinina splashed xiaohuaxian''s water in front of her heart. Unexpectedly, xiaohuaxian''s cheeks suddenly bulged into the shape of steamed stuffed bun. It seemed that she was finally angry for this kind of teasing. Her hands suddenly grabbed the necklace on feinina''s neck and pulled it up. This necklace is the heart of pure glass. Feinina gently lifted the little flower fairy away and whispered, "don''t be so naughty." "JOJO! JOJO!!" Feinina was suddenly stunned and seemed to think of something, "by the way, you were hungry." "Joo..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan sat alone. Her eyelids suddenly became extremely heavy. After a while, she had completely closed and her breathing sound was gentle. He began to dream. In his dream, he vaguely saw a stunning woman, with a determined face rushing into the gray sky. A pair of huge eyes also looked down at everything coldly. This dream is not complete, but it repeats all the time. It seems that it will never end. Chapter 189 Dongyuan City, PK field. PK field is what players say, and in the eyes of aborigines, there is another name - bloodthirsty field. Gao Mingyang and his party arrived at this huge ring site early. Dongyuan is already a level 3 city. It has undergone two changes and can''t see what it looked like at the beginning. The use of bloodthirsty field arose after the integration and migration of players. In the past, it was mostly idle for most of the time. It is not difficult for him to understand why the bloodthirsty field suddenly prospered. It is normal for Gao Mingyang whether it is because he can reply after breaking his hands and feet after the update, or for players to add more skills, or for gambling, or even because of the contradictions caused by the integration between different cities. What he doesn''t understand is that the bloodthirsty field is opened on the principle of fairness. For example, the PK with a total of 140 people really appeared when seven players formed a team against seven guild legions. What''s more incredible is that when the two sides are about to fight each other in the underground city of the dead, ximenyu appears and puts forward this proposal. Zhao Nan agrees without thinking. Looking at the heads of the players who heard the wind around, Gao Mingyang touched his own Hu Zhezi. It seems that because he didn''t sleep all night, it''s a lot thicker and more uneven. "Although it''s a good solution to promise this duel in order to avoid greater damage to the guild, I''d rather fight outside than being the best here." "This is not very suitable for your style?" Xu Feng grinned: "this time it''s enough!" "I don''t care who falls in love with the field!" "I don''t like the equipment you strengthened overnight. What is it for?" "It is said that it will glow after strengthening to the seventh level, which is particularly high-end and atmospheric!" "Grade, grade, shave your nondescript beard first!" "Dirt!!" Jiang Lunshi wondered whether the four big men really lacked a heart or had given up treatment. Didn''t you see the seven guilds outside others, who had been eyeing and rubbing their hands, biting their teeth and biting their lips? Did the big guys really not take the stakes in the duel in their eyes? Jiang Lun didn''t know that he had to walk up and down in this day to try to calm the uneasiness in the guild... In any way, this form of duel is extremely unfavorable to his own side. Entering the bloodthirsty field is not as necessary as the free duel outside. There are many variables. It''s inside, but it''s forbidden to use blood returning agents. When the player''s HP drops to only 1 point, he will be expelled by the strong, which is also a failure. No matter how powerful the combat effectiveness is, how can 7 people''s HP compete with 140 people''s HP on the premise that they can''t supplement HP? It is said that this PK is not like the one in the undead City manor. The other party has made full preparations this time. The 20 members of each regiment are the most abundant professional combination that has been studied at present. Can you win? In this doubt of Jiang Lun, a commotion came, and Zhao Nan and his party finally entered the bloodthirsty field. This is not a much anticipated duel. When the duel appeared on the streets of Dongyuan city in the form of an extra number in the intelligence newspaper, most of the players who read about the duel were crazy about the "end of the world" guild. It is said that the head of the guild president has always been abnormal. Now it seems that it is really abnormal. Otherwise, if you are a normal person, how can anyone accept this fundamentally unfair duel? The scene was suddenly silent, because the highly popular mayor of Dongyuan city appeared. Surrounded by many people, he stood on the stage without saying anything. After simply looking around for a week, he asked people to invite both sides to the stage. The seven guilds were divided into seven groups and lined up on the left of ximenyu with ferocious eyes. On the other side are Zhao Nan, feinina, Xiongyou, Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng, maonv, and Gao Xiang. "No sage or priest?" "Are they going to give up all their support and fight directly with fierce attacks?" There was a lot of discussion outside the court. The people of the seven guilds on the court didn''t dare to be too careless. Many people here have seen the horror of the female swordsman. Although I still don''t know what the other party''s real occupation is, the ability to kill one person with one sword in the manor has made me afraid to implant bone marrow. "Both sides are in place." ximenyu''s voice spread to everyone''s ears through the radio, without any feelings. "Now I confirm the bet of this duel. The seven guilds win, and the" end of the world "guild will dissolve, pay all the items in the guild warehouse, and leave Dongyuan City after the next monster siege." There was a roar on the field. The intelligence newspaper only noted the duel, but did not elaborate on the stakes of the duel. I didn''t expect to go to this extent. Simon Yu still ignored and continued his calm words: "If the ''end of the world'' Guild wins, it needs to sign an agreement and will not investigate what happened in the dungeon in the future. There are three copies of the agreement, one for both sides and me. If the seven guilds join and continue to make trouble for this matter in the future, they will be expelled from the city by me. The bets of both sides have also passed most of the votes of the guild Joint Council... Now, I announce that the duel officially begins!" Although it started, ximenyu has not come to an end. Naturally, no one plans to attack. However, the people of the seven guilds, especially the long-range class standing behind the melee class after the array, have long been ready. Once the other party enters the range, they will shoot directly. Based on the principle of fairness, before the duel, both sides will be separated by a safe distance. This distance is so long that even Zhao Nan can''t attack the place. At this time, facing the rigorous array of the seven guilds, the "end of the world" side obviously did not intend to take the initiative to attack. Once you take the initiative to attack, you will immediately enter the long-range shooting range of the other party, and normal people will not do this. This motionless confrontation soon dissatisfied the audience outside the stadium and said that they came to see a duel, not this affectionate confrontation! Among the seven guilds, they soon couldn''t stand the abuse outside the court. You have more than 100 people, seven legions, long-range melee sage priests, which are basically the best configuration. You don''t dare to attack the only seven murderers. Do you want to be shameless? "Listen, slow down!" At the command, the people of the seven guilds finally began to move. And released their pets one after another. The team became even bigger when Wootton. Bursts of animal sounds continued. Facing the seven legions pressed in front, Zhao Nan patted Gao Xiang on the shoulder, "I will compensate you." "A month, maple leaf tavern!" "OK." "How fast you promised!" Gao Xiang shook his head discontentedly and muttered, "I knew you''d be more cruel." Nevertheless, Gao Xiang rushed out quickly. He didn''t even release his pet, so he ran out. At this time, in the formation of the seven guilds, two guilds'' long-range occupations soon began the first round of attack. There are ten mages and six archers in the two legions. It''s strange that the other party can resist the attack between colleagues! More than ten skills suddenly tilted on Gao Xiang. Only the roaring sound was heard, and Gao Xiang''s figure was quickly covered by a burst of gunsmoke. The people of the seven guilds did not relax. While paying attention to the movements of their opponents other than Gao Xiang, they were brewing a second attack and waiting for the moment when the smoke dispersed. But at this time, Gao Xiang didn''t do anything at all. He rushed out of the smoke and was covered with purple brilliance! "It''s an invincible potion!" "That''s cruel. I''m willing to drop one level directly!" "Don''t say, he''s coming!" "What are you afraid of? After 20 seconds, the pet can bite him to death!" The people of the seven guilds were not afraid, but Gao Xiang seemed determined. He really wanted to enter the other party''s formation. Then in an invincible time of 20 seconds, he bumped into the Legion of one of the guilds, didn''t attack, and simply ran rampant. "Stop him, stop him!" But I saw someone never dodge towards him, but suddenly there was a black ball the size of a basketball in his hand. Inside the ball is also engraved with a huge red fork. "Super Goblin Bomb!!! Get away!" Gao Xiang laughed and threw out the bomb in his hand. The super Goblin Bomb has a short range of less than ten meters, but it is very powerful. A group of people could not avoid it. The super Goblin Bomb fell directly into the crowd. A flash appeared and a huge explosion sounded. In just a second, there were twenty or thirty wounded people outside the duel. They are people at the center of the explosion. They are directly blown up to 1 point of life by the power of the bomb. To say this kind of bomb, its power is far more than that. Even a level 30 King monster can occasionally blow up half of its life! At this time, two super goblin bombs appeared in Gao Xiang''s hands again and were thrown out. Boom! Two, the terrible shock can also be felt outside! "Super Goblin Bomb..." ximenyu sat outside the field and had a special place to sit. He watched Gao Xiang throw two, and then two. "One 3000 contribution point, including the invincible potion, made a lot of capital." "But it works." Next to ximenyu, a calm voice said. "What I wanted you to see was not like this." ximenyu said sadly. "It doesn''t matter." the man said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! Six, a whole six Super goblin bombs. People familiar with the way also know that the value of this kind of bomb, six 18000 points of contribution, is that ordinary players can only get it after two monster sieges with good luck! General players are lucky to get one four or five thousand points at a time! This kind of contribution has been carefully preserved by players. No one is willing to use it casually, and it will not be used on the disposable props of this bomb. But how can the people of the seven guilds know that the number of contribution points Zhao Nan has on hand is terrible? Since he got the devil''s egg and the monster attacked the city, the contribution points of the siege monsters killed by his monster team are also counted on his head. Now he has made so many contributions that he feels incredible himself. Naturally, I won''t care too much about these super goblin bombs. In the blink of an eye, Gao Xiang, who had been bombed six times, did not take out more bombs. "He finally finished taking off!! kill him!" Invincible, bomb, dare not approach. But when these disappeared, waiting for Gao Xiang was all the anger of the remaining people. He smiled and said, "I admit defeat..." Boom! When the skill comes, Gao Xiang has been transported away from the duel field! Admit defeat? Admit defeat? He blew up the formation of the seven guilds, so that most of the people of the seven guilds were blown out of the field, and he even gave up? At this time, Gao Xiang had no scars on his body, but he still deliberately patted his clean shoulder. He couldn''t shoot a little dust at all. This is a comparison with those seven guild players who are busy recovering from wounds on the other side of the duel field. Look at the remaining companions on the field, a meal of gas explodes their lungs! At this time, a sad hum came, the white light flashed, and another wounded man outside the field was added. "I did it!" Gao Mingyang was carrying his sword and kicking his head. His body was shining. That was the light after the weapons and equipment were strengthened to level 7. But this kind of light is beautiful and useless. But I don''t know that the president actually likes this domineering effect. People, like tens of thousands of watts of light bulbs, rush to kill among the crowd of the seven guilds. The original formation of the people here has long been confused by Gao Xiang. "Well, I''m going to do it too!" Xiongyou used the ground to pinch his fist. His fists were on fire and the flame extended. The whole body turned into a huge fire mass, jumped out and fell directly to the ground, producing a great explosive power. Finina made a move and didn''t use Pandora''s transformation. With her current speed, she has already ridden the dust. The cat girl also made a move. Xu Feng is already sneaking. Zhao Nan rode on Ulysses and simply fired in the air. Replication is not started. One skill is used at a time, and the second attack will take some time. There is really no need to expose your real strength in this duel. Because of Gao Xiang''s relationship, the seven legions of the seven guilds had long dispersed in order to avoid the attack of bombs. The sky dragon roared in the air, and all the pets in the field trembled. Even if they were driven away, their fighting intention was not strong. There is no way to replenish health here... And the mage in the sky, the pet on which he is riding, is so fast that it is very difficult to hit him. On the contrary, the other party''s skills fall, but the scope is much large Chapter 190 After killing ten players secretly, Xu Feng was quickly swept out of the field. He spat and poured a mouthful of blood returning agent. The wound on his body healed quickly. But the pain still existed, so I frowned all the time. "I''m really not used to this kind of immortality." Xu Feng muttered pale, "I knew I''d change with you." Gao Xiang soon came over and held him, "I''ve dropped a level!" "Brother Nan said he would help you practice in five days." Xu Feng was dissatisfied. "But I''m more afraid of pain than you." Gao Xiang didn''t care. "Otherwise, why do you think I chose bow and arrow as a weapon when I landed?" Although they said such easy and simple words, their eyes still looked at the things on the duel field without blinking. Suddenly, with a flash of white light, Gao Mingyang and Xiong you sat paralyzed. President Gao was still shining all over, so that Xiong you could hardly open his eyes. Xiongyou sighed and pushed Gao Mingyang away. If Zhao Nan hadn''t told him not to use the ice field, it wouldn''t be a big problem to stick to it. However, Nange, whom he worshipped, did not need it. Naturally, he had no way to object. Xiongyou squinted around and cheered constantly. He shook his head, got up and looked at the other side of the court with a provocative expression. Those who were swept out of the seven guilds naturally hated their teeth, but some could not attack. In this eye-catching place, it is too humiliating to find the other party to scold after losing. Their only expectation is that the other party has been swept out of four people, and the remaining three people can be completely solved by their companions! Also outside, at the location of the mayor of Dongyuan City, a figure left ximenyu, but ximenyu just whispered, "can''t see it?" "The result has been known. There is no need to waste time. I still need to interpret that thing." Simon Yu smiled and suddenly said, "what do you think of my proposal?" The man paused, looked back, looked at the mage who inadvertently released his skills in the air, gently twisted his straight eyebrows, relaxed quickly, shrugged and said, "it''s valuable. You can see it." Then he left quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Already, can''t hold on? Clearly, there are three people left on the other side and more than 20 people left on our own side, but why do you have a feeling that you can''t stick to it? This is not the idea of a single person among the remaining people in the seven guilds, but the common idea of the remaining people. In fact, they are not without results. At least they don''t know who did it. They have broken the sleeve of the female swordsman. This kind of war result makes people dare not look directly at it! "Attack, let the pet attack the mage!" "The flying pet has been killed!" "Priest, priest, return blood!" "The priest has been killed!" "Sage!" "Come on!!!" "Where''s the archer?" "No!" At this point, among the remaining people, only the melee profession is left, no priest, no sage! At this time, feinina and Catwoman are not attacking these people, but swim and walk in the duel field. Every time they walk, there will always be Zhao Nan''s skill cover above. Facing the mage who controls the sovereignty of the air, one by one the melee classes of the seven guilds can only be swept out of the field. I don''t know how long it took, the cheers outside the stadium have stopped. It''s said that before the duel, someone opened a gambling game privately, but it was soon banned by the Lord of Dongyuan city. Otherwise, the seven major guilds that were hot before the beginning of this game have been cursed by those gamblers thousands of times. Because, now the seven guilds are still on the court, there is one person above and below! A swordsman with wounds and less than one tenth of his life value. He seems to be the president of one of the seven guilds. The sword in his hand emits brilliance, which is a weapon to strengthen the seventh level that makes ordinary players envy. "Lost... Lost..." He repeated this sentence in a whisper. Not long ago, the formation of the seven regiment model was still vivid, but now he is only left. But he seemed to have no position to admit defeat, only to hold the most satisfactory weapon in his hand. In fact, there is an invincible potion in his personal space, but it is not necessary to use it. In this situation, what he has to do is to show his courage to die rather than surrender. "Even if I''m left, I won''t admit defeat!!!" Zhao Nan opened her mouth, looked at the eyes of the people watching the seven guilds outside the field, and soon understood where the last person''s decision came from. He stretched out his hand and six fire dragons fell directly from the sky. This ended the duel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The cheers of victory immediately spread all over the bloodthirsty field. It was the prize given by the audience to the winner after watching the duel. Like mountains and seas, earth shaking and mountains shaking, we give our enthusiasm and exclamation for the victory of 7 against 120 people. The performance of the seven members of the "end of the world" guild today was really wonderful! It''s incredible that there are three people left after the duel! "That mage, I remember! It''s him, it''s him!" "He... Red dragon, dragon riding mage! It''s him!" "Dragon riding mage, dragon riding mage... It''s him!!" "Yes! It''s him, dragon riding mage!!" At this time, the cries changed from weak to strong, from strong to one after another, and then gradually unified, forming a strong sound wave, rising into the sky! "Dragon riding mage! Dragon riding mage! Dragon riding mage!!" This is not the name of a hidden profession. It is the honorific name of the surviving player after the first monster siege in Dongyuan City, who appeared at the last minute and contained most flying monsters. This is a pronoun, a pronoun that has never been forgotten or faded by the original people of Dongyuan city. It''s just buried in everyone''s heart. On this day, when the red dragon appeared again, the name came out of everyone''s heart again! "Dragon riding mage!! dragon riding mage!! dragon riding mage!!" In that neat shout, Zhao Nan slowly landed on the court. Outside, Xiongyou and Yanan stared at the scene. Xiongyou fanatically said, "I knew that wherever he was, he was so earth shaking!" "I want to be such a person." "This is my goal!" Xiongyou''s expression was too focused. Yanan opened her mouth and looked at the enthusiasm of the audience outside, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment. She just understood one thing in her heart. After this day, the person she loved has worshipped the person who saved her from listening to the wind market to the extreme. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the fanatical call that seemed unable to stop, Zhao Nan, as the representative, and the respective leaders of the seven guilds, signed a settlement agreement under the witness of ximenyu. The agreement was signed under the eyes of everyone, and ximenyu read it aloud. In this way, the people of the seven guilds were completely forced to a dead end. Unless they can find another reasonable reason in the future, anything against the ''end of the world'' guild is likely to be more malicious revenge than the players in Dongyuan city. After the agreement was signed, the people of the seven guilds, led by their respective presidents, left in dismay. And the audience hasn''t dispersed yet. The legend of the Dragon riding mage soon spread. Not everyone here has witnessed the first monster attack in Dongyuan city. Many of them moved in from outside the city, but now they know what happened from other people''s vivid mouth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not far from the bloodthirsty field, there is a very quiet teahouse. At the moment, only Zhao Nan and ximenyu were sitting in the teahouse. Simon Yu was making tea carefully and looked attentive. He poured the right temperature black tea into a delicate tea cup and pushed it in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan had already prepared for ximenyu''s invitation after the duel. At this time, she was polite. Before carrying the gas tea cup, Zhao Nan calmly said, "thank you." "You should thank." Ximenyu smiled and looked out from the glass window. The street was full of curious players, "I''m not sad. I believe that if you had a heart, you would be the city master of Dongyuan." "So are you ready to abdicate?" "Unfortunately, it will take more than two years as soon as possible." Simon Yu regretted: "I thought you would actually fight." Zhao Nan and ximenyu sat on both sides of the table. Their eyes looked at each other calmly. There was no electric spark at the intersection of their eyes, no sword and shadow roaring in the air, and some were only silent. Ximenyu is different from Gao Mingyang. He is not only a friend, but also a noisy partner. He is not a male friend. When he worships himself to the extreme, he can point his fingers. Even if he points out a black road, he will break in without hesitation. No matter how strong Zhao Nan is, ximenyu never puts himself and Zhao Nan in a different position. He will only shoot equal eyes on the same horizontal line forever. Therefore, it is very difficult for Zhao nan to find such a person who is equal to her vision in the world at this stage. He is a cheater. He had his own power before the game began. He is now the mayor of Dongyuan city. He also has a guild... He is like a perfect man. Zhao Nan never saw the other party show any surprised expression. Zhao Nan suddenly remembered when she first met each other. At that time, he was still complacent about selling a large number of Chengguang spars, but the other party didn''t care after using a large amount of money. Just like now, I still don''t care. Simon Yu took a sip of black tea, knocked his fingers on the table several times, and suddenly stopped. His expression seemed interesting: "After your duel this time, the momentum of the local guild has increased a lot. Originally, due to integration and migration, foreign players and guilds have a great impact on Dongyuan city. It has been difficult for me to maintain the balance between the two sides. However, after this time, the arrogance of the seven guilds has been eliminated. I believe that local players will occupy a favorable position again in a period of time Situation. " Zhao Nan frowned and said calmly: "After this duel, I will have a great reputation at the ''end of the world''. At the same time, people who worship me will greatly increase both in the guild and among the player groups outside the guild. The name of dragon riding mage will become a topic in Dongyuan city for a long time. If I take this opportunity, it is not difficult for the ''end of the world'' guild to have and enjoy it in a short time The ''purgatory'' Guild really competes with its overall strength and can quickly build up. " "So you don''t have to thank me," Simon Yu said with a smile. "All I thank is this cup of tea." "Then I''d better accept your thanks." This dialogue, which should have been spoken out of the other party''s mouth, was actively spoken out by two people. It was not because they had the ability to read the other party''s mind, but just for a contest unrelated to force. Zhao Nan was next to her body. Ximenyu crossed his hands on the table, looked at him with his chin, and whispered, "think about it?" "Wouldn''t it be a waste of your mind to say no to you?" "I don''t mind doing more preparation for some important interests." "I''m not afraid of turning away from the guest?" "First of all, you should have such ability. Then, you should quickly surpass me in the organization in the future. Moreover, if you want to be afraid, I won''t tell you about the cheater at all." it seems to express the seriousness of this kind of thing. Ximenyu added: "there seems to be some uneasiness in the four super cities." Zhao Nan said curiously, "have you noticed?" "Who knows?" ximenyu said casually, "or just catch the wind and shadow. You have to understand that people now have a much richer imagination than before." "That''s it." Zhao Nan shouted. "Just keep in touch. At present, what we need to consider is just like opening more maps. It''s just that at this stage, it''s impossible to find anything useful." Simon Yu said mysteriously, "it seems that your judgment is not correct this time. I have something here that I just want you to participate in." "Oh?" "I''ll take you to meet someone." Chapter 191 "When I have time." Zhao Nan reached out and took the black tea cup in front of her, drank most of it, and stood up to leave. Even if he promised to cooperate with those who cheated, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Nan likes to cooperate with ximenyu unconditionally. Maybe he doesn''t like this kind of talk without much room for discussion. More directly, he should let the other party know that this is absolutely equal cooperation. Ximenyu was not too surprised. He just rubbed his forehead with a little force, revealing a look of embarrassment, but he said to himself, "I always offer a time. I''m not alone. And I can''t go out on my own." Zhao Nan stopped. Although the two sides did get all kinds of hidden and obvious benefits from the seven guilds, the ultimate goal is to achieve cooperation between the two sides anyway. On the whole, Simon Yu did a lot. "After the siege is over." Zhao Nan finally gave the time. "Besides, I need some registered residence." Zhao Nan suddenly remembered that he had not yet obtained the registered residence for the male friends in Dongyuan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The commotion about the bloodthirsty field in Dongyuan city did not calm down quickly. The legend of the Dragon riding mage soon spread to the street corner, blowing out an upsurge of worship. Because there have been glorious deeds, the victory of the duel against the seven foreign guilds has completely become the saying that "the Dragon riding mage led six people to win the seven guilds" through continuous word of mouth and some piecemeal reports in intelligence newspapers. In this upsurge, Zhao Nan once again stepped into the guild hall of Dongyuan city. There were all kinds of eyes on the road. Xiongyou holds his head in his hands, looks at the front, and occasionally whistles. He seems to enjoy this atmosphere very much. Young people who are about to mature begin to become persistent about being respected. For this persistence, Zhao Nan doesn''t think it''s a very bad thing. So he deliberately slowed down his steps, so that his eyes around him could be more lasting and more deeply engraved into the heart of the fire spirit fighter behind him. Entering the guild hall, it was not as cold as before. Since the integration and migration, more than 200 guilds have been registered in Dongyuan city. Zhao Nan did not stay in the area where the junior guild was located, but took people directly to a long staircase in the center of the guild hall and went up to the second floor. Today is the first day Xiong you went to the "end of the world" guild to report. Well, maybe Xu Yang should be included. According to the current situation, she is also the first time. But no one knows that the flower of the sage has lost its memory earlier. Therefore, when entering the second floor, many people cast more strange eyes. Not only the flower of sage with high popularity, but also a more moving blonde. The appearance of the two women walking together, holding hands, is really a rare scenery. Originally, according to the past practice, they would easily pick up the plane and talk to the sage flower. After all, she has always been polite. But today''s very daily things in the past have never happened once. Some are just disappointed to see these two beautiful women disappear around the corner. Because the legendary dragon riding mage has always been there. Wearing a half mask, no one can see the joys and sorrows in his eyes. God knows whether people like this kind of daily chat-up? Some people don''t chat up because they don''t dare, but others dare. "Miss Xu, you came today." Just in front of the exclusive room of the ''end of the world'' Guild. A tall young man appeared in front of everyone. He lowered his head slightly because he was taller than everyone. Zhao Nan soon recognized the man. In fact, there were many origins between the two long ago. But the other party doesn''t know these things. This is Duan Sirius, who is also the president of the third guild in Dongyuan city. Xu Yang was obviously at a loss about the president''s initiative to say hello. The man who is one head taller than her seems to be under some pressure. She anxiously grabbed phinina''s wrist and the woman who would tell stories to accompany her to sleep these two days. At the same time, her little brother''s girlfriend seemed to feel safer in this way. But there was no response to the president''s impression. Duan Sirius was a little stunned and glanced over feinina. He couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise, but he quickly recovered and wondered, "Miss Xu, are you uncomfortable today?" Because of Xu Yang''s amnesia, Xiongyou and xiaoluoli both know it. So they couldn''t figure out the relationship between the tall young man and her. The other party just said hello normally, so he didn''t have much resistance, but looked at it quietly. "She''s all right." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered, "in addition, I need to go in. Please make way." "Dragon riding mage." Duan Sirius smiled, looked down a little, looked carefully and narrowed his eyes, "we actually met a long time ago." "I have no impression." Zhao Nan Muran said, "when the monster attacked the city?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Duan Sirius did not deny or affirm. He waved his hand at will, turned his body, and soon disappeared into another door more than ten meters away. It was as if he had only premeditated early in the morning, just to come out and say hello. Zhao Nan and they also opened the door of their guild. When entering the door, Xiong you said quietly, "this guy seems to have come for Miss Xu Yang." This seems to be a superficial problem that normal people can see. Zhao Nan gave a sound and didn''t have much interest to continue the discussion with Xiongyou. Although it is said that he entered the door, there is actually a long corridor inside. There are many separate rooms on both sides of the corridor, but only a small part of the functions are different. There is also a very spacious room here. Zhao Nan will come today. In addition to letting Xiongyou report, there is another reason, that is, Gao Mingyang told him to come today anyway. The special spacious room is the conference room, which can accommodate the whole guild. Another door was opened, and the dark room appeared in front of the crowd. And very quiet. However, Zhao Nan heard a lot of breathing sensitively. The cat girl was more sensitive, intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of little Laurie, with a wary face. Unexpectedly, the room suddenly flashed with a snap. With this flash, I heard more snap, snap sounds at the same time. Some ribbons and colored paper like butterflies are flying out of the air. In front of the guild headed by Gao Mingyang, the people had stood side by side. In front of those colorful ribbons and colored paper, and at the moment of flashing lights, they said in unison: "welcome back!" Zhao Nan was stunned. The people behind him were even more stunned. Gao Ming laughed, holding the used salute barrel in one hand and waving in the other, "accident? This is a special welcome party for new members... In addition, there is a celebration of Zhao Nan and phinina''s official return." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you too moved to speak!" In the small conference room, through specific props, a kind of music that only appears during Aboriginal celebrations is played. Zhao Nan also had to deal with the guild at the same time. These people who knew about him and toasted with all kinds of emotions. After a long time, I got a chance to breathe. I leaned in a corner and quietly looked at the people singing and dancing in front of me. He used to think that where there was gaomingyang, there would never be a lack of such a scene. Now he has met again. The person talking to him is Gao Xiang. The president is now jumping off the court. Zhao Nan twisted her stiff neck and looked at Gao Xiang. "I''m also a normal person. If you don''t like this kind of thing, it''s a lie." Gao Xiang smiled and looked at some incorruptible president who had started to twist his ass after the wine had entered his throat several times. "Mingyang actually wanted to have such a welcome party a long time ago. This time, we finally achieved our wish. Of course, we also achieved our wish... Don''t go after coming back this time?" "Not in a short time." Zhao Nan felt there was no need to keep the answer to this question. "What''s the matter with the mask? It shouldn''t be to avoid the enemy?" "This issue involves privacy." "What''s the matter with Xu Yang?" "That''s what you see." "I asked about the future." Gao Xiang said seriously, "the guild has come to this day, so I don''t want this extremely important family to become an unhappy guild because of some unpleasant things." "Now it''s family." Zhao Nan breathed, "it''s always... Probably." Once Xu Yang recovers his memory one day, he may look another way. Zhao Nan can''t figure that out. He always thought he was smart enough to see through the development of such a complex relationship. But I have to say that now this relationship is very good, very good, and what he wants. Suddenly, Zhao Nan thought of something, looked at Gao Xiang and said, "now there is a good practice point on the edge of the eastern suburb. I''ll go with you." There are a lot of players in Dongyuan city now, which is basically enough to carefully turn back and forth the open edge map several times, but I don''t know why. If it is what Zhao Nan said, Gao Xiang always feels that it will be different. He looked forward to saying, "it''s the most refreshing thing in the world to brush experience with you." Chapter 192 Dongyuan city still has many experienced tasks waiting for Zhao Nan, who left Dongyuan city a long time ago. To put it bluntly, the purpose of returning to Dongyuan city this time is naturally to fill these regrets. He told Gao Xiang that the good place was actually no less than a treasure house in the eyes of others. The monster area on the ground cannot be undetected. So they''re underground. Naturally, they don''t mean Zhao Nan and Gao Xiang, but most people of the guild. Ximenyu said he could consolidate his power in Dongyuan city next. Zhao Nan naturally wants to make the ''end of the world'' Guild stronger as soon as possible. Level and equipment are always the criteria for measuring players'' strength. High level means being able to wear more high-level equipment and learn more skills. At this stage, basically all players'' level promotion is in a slow period. The map after lv30 is not open, because ximenyu is suppressing the opening conditions of lv30 regular copies near the third monster siege. This seems to be the unified opinion of 29 cities after the end of the "integration parliament". The character level exceeds the most advanced ordinary monster at this stage. It is not impossible to rely on brush monsters to improve the level, but the efficiency is not as convenient as the task. But in fact, if there are enough monsters, the situation will be different. Before passing through layers of circuitous rock passages, there is a secret entrance. To get this entry, you need to get a task before. The reward item of the mission is one of the materials used by Zhao nan to raise the level of soul eating staff from level 20 to level 30. Only with this staff will Zhao Nan be willing to spend more time to improve. At the end of the secret road is a very huge circular basin. The basin is not high and can easily reach the bottom. The whole guild stood at the edge of the ring. The mage showed off the small skills for lighting. At the bottom of the basin, there was a black sea like seaweed, and some fist sized monster was slowly getting up. "Gold eating ant, level 30 monster." Zhao Nan pointed to the basin below: "there are many footholds around here. There is absolutely no problem standing in a team." With that, he simply released a small fireball towards the point. Fire ball, the lowest skill of fire mages, can easily explode several gold eating ants at the bottom. It was the first time that people saw a level 30 monster that was so easy to kill. They couldn''t help but be amazed. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "the most frightening thing about this monster is not how powerful it is, but its number. Just this piece has more monsters than those within the first five kilometers. It basically belongs to the degree that it can''t be emptied instantly." In this way, anyone can understand Zhao Nan''s meaning. The number of gold eating ants is massive, and the degree of killing is very simple. In the case of forming a team, the mage is in melee. As for protection, there is no need to do anything, just throw the skills directly in front. There is no need to aim at anything at all. You can even hit it with your eyes closed. "In addition to here, there are three such basins nearby. Each team can kill the largest number of monsters." Zhao Nan pointed to the location of the other three basins. "How much experience you can brush depends on your enthusiasm." "In addition, it should be noted that after being attacked, the gold eating ant will crawl faster and spit out acid. This acid is one of the few materials that can damage the equipment." Zhao Nan began to explain this monster''s weakness and correct hunting method carefully, and a low exclamation sounded¡® The ''end of the world'' Guild does not recruit players from outside the city. Since the players migrated, no new members have been added. Many of them have heard the legend of the Dragon riding mage from various channels before they join in. Of course, after joining, I also realized that this is a legend. In fact, there are many places that have been deified. After a 7-to-140 victory, it was such a convenient and fast practice point. Zhao Nan''s return for a few days has brought great shock to these people. "Have a good time!" Gao Mingyang held his sword and jumped into a foothold in the basin first. With a skill, he killed ten gold eating ants in an instant, but his experience value only increased by 10 points. That is to kill one head and give some. Not only was he not dissatisfied, but he was very happy. Waving his hand was starting with 10 experience points. It was worth waving his hand ten thousand times anyway! "Let''s go down too!" Gao Xiang also took his own team, and then the rest freely assigned to form a team. One team has a foothold, occupying almost all the places where the four basins can brush monsters. Bursts of explosions are particularly loud underground, and the flashing light makes people feel dazzling. After level 30, the experience required for each level of promotion is massive. "There is a time of about four days, which can be improved by one or two levels." Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the progress of the four basins. It was a good beginning. But then there is the problem of patience. This kind of repeated brush strange day is very boring. "Lord Zhao Nan, when did you find this place?" The cat girl is very curious about such a magical brush level place. Because she has just reached Dongyuan City, she hasn''t had time to explore the city these days. The problem is that in her eyes, Zhao Nan doesn''t seem to have taken any time. She knew that Zhao Nan left before the opening of the level 30 map of Dongyuan city and came back now. She couldn''t think of a reasonable reason. "My friend told me." Zhao Nan had to be perfunctory and couldn''t make his secret public. In order to avoid more difficult questions for the sensitive cat girl, he had to change a topic: "we can''t experience killing these gold eating ants, but if they are above the elite level, it''s ok. Come with me, you can''t idle around." I heard that there was an elite monster. Xiongyou quickly came to the spirit. To tell you the truth, it''s better to do some simple tasks outside to kill these boring ants. This comes from people who listen to the wind market. Their demand for equipment has temporarily reached a limit. For them, experience and some secrets are the most important. Zhao Nan took people away and was in full view, but no one asked. Although she was strange in her heart, or knew that the other party might have some better places. It''s just that people have already provided this place. If they are still greedy, it seems unreasonable. The initial stage of the expansion of the "end of the world" guild is very mixed. There are all kinds of people, but Gao Mingyang, as president, stubbornly keeps only those who are right for his appetite with his own preferences. Those who were kicked out of the guild slandered the president outside, saying that he was selfish, that he was headstrong and that he was dictatorial. In the face of such external pointing, President Gao still had a very happy time. Selfish, headstrong, authoritarian. Gao Mingyang once said to those who stayed in the guild that he would choose the team with 10 people laughing and scolding each other, and the team with 50 people laughing and hiding a knife. He doesn''t need people to flatter him, but if he wants someone to block the knife for him, he is willing to get the knife for whoever blocks the knife for him. Therefore, even if it is the second guild in Dongyuan City, which is known as the strongest, the real situation is that the guild is constantly increasing and decreasing staff, which is far from reaching a saturation level. There is also such an unsaturated situation. The atmosphere of the guild is much better than Zhao Nan imagined. If there is no accident, Zhao Nan will try to let the "end of the world" guild join his own listening market later. After all, listening to the wind city also has its own regular copy, a regular copy of level 30. Zhao Nan doesn''t think that only a few people in the city''s Hukou book can brush it. The regular copy of level 30 is not brushed all the time. Only the monster attacking the city every ten days will consume too many aboriginal city defense forces in listening to the wind in the long run. Of course, level 5 listening to the wind market doesn''t matter even if it''s in a state of no command for monsters attacking the city at this stage. So Zhao Nan is not in a hurry to make this invitation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Deeper in the same place, Zhao Nan and his party came to a red place. In front of a huge open space, there are many small grids on the ground. In each grid, gold eating ants can be seen. These gold eating ants, close to the center, are elite monsters with blue names. They are frightening. Generally, only one elite monster will appear in a local area, and the number of King monsters is less. I can''t imagine that there is a large area here. How can it not surprise people? In the center, there is a giant ant the size of an adult. Lv30 gold eating queen ant. The queen ant lay firmly in the center, motionless. "Xiaoyou, Xiaonan." Zhao Nan looked behind him and assigned the recorded battle, "as well as Anya and the night moon. Except for the queen ant, the rest are yours." "Little brother, what about me?" Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan curiously. In these two days, she has been reborn to know the world, and seems to have experienced the reason, and soon accepted it. Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and said with a smile, "you have to follow me, but you can''t come down from Ulysses'' back. Just look at the time and give us the state." With the ability of Zhao Nan and his wife, it''s easy to upgrade even with a person who doesn''t do anything. Zhao Nan couldn''t give Xu Yang what he wanted, so she had to make compensation elsewhere. Chapter 193 Since it is out of the sight of everyone, it is not necessary to retain strength in the face of this gold eating queen ant nest. A charming figure among many elite golden ants, either jumping, galloping, or stabbing a sword, moves like clouds and flowing water, and feels like a spring breeze. She goes in and out of the monster group. She is very natural and unrestrained, and the power of her skills is amazing. This charming figure is not feinina, nor is it a cat girl with an arrogant figure. But ya Nan, who has completed the hidden career transfer and is now a ''Ranger swordsman'' career. The beautiful girls from listening to the wind market have suddenly gained more powerful ability and are having a very happy experience. Xiongyou is busy around her for fear that the happy girlfriend will take off accidentally. After all, it''s a beginner''s first practice. Even if it''s flowing, it''s also a flood of clouds. Little Lori has always been her style. After playing a few songs at will, she lost interest in this kind of thing. Since her body recovered, her problem of sleeping in the strange brush copy has disappeared. Now she likes to jump up and down and put away all the falling things. Every time you pick up something, whether it''s good or bad, you will always show an expression of much more joy than usual. Zhao Nan glanced and always felt that there seemed to be something bad on little Lori, who was waking up. He pursed his mouth and had to fight the gold eating queen harder to get rid of this bad idea. The queen ant who ate gold faced only two people, Zhao Nan and feinina. However, these two people have made all kinds of wounds appear on its body, the last piece and the next piece. This world is very unfair to monsters. Except for the very rare strange line monsters, it is impossible for other monsters to go out of their area except during the siege. Can''t move significantly. When attacked, you can''t replenish the lost HP with blood regeneration agent like players. It seems that there is only the fate of being slaughtered by players. It screamed reluctantly. This scream made Zhao Nan suddenly stunned, and also stunned the other people who were brushing the elite monster. Little Laurie took up the gold coin in her hand and suddenly slipped down, jingling. It''s never strange that monsters cry. They have heard too much. But this kind of voice, which contains feelings, with reluctance and resentment, seems to be heard for the first time. The queen ant''s cry was different, long or short. Her eyes kept turning. When she attacked, it was like a storm. It unexpectedly disrupted the previous rhythm, but it became more effective. As if, as if, suddenly there was wisdom. But it is wisdom. Zhao Nan squints in the distance, and feinina takes the attack of the gold eating queen ant, which is easy. But the attack of the gold eating queen seems to be more flexible. The combination of skills released by it has also become more reasonable and effective. Although this degree is still a piece of cake for the terrible swordsman who is the sky sword saint. But in Zhao Nan''s opinion, the queen ant who eats gold is really different. But it did not go crazy. Monsters go crazy. They don''t usually appear. Once it appears, it will increase the attack power a little, and the attack will become chaotic. But it is obvious that the gold eating queen ant''s attack seems to have been arranged every time, and its power has not improved. That is, the so-called wisdom awakening. Zhao Nan breathed out. Unconsciously, there had been a situation he didn''t want to see. Awakening of wisdom... After the great disaster, some human beings became monsters, lost all their emotion and reason, and mixed with more monsters out of thin air. Then one day, these monsters transformed by human beings suddenly awakened their human wisdom. They will show wisdom, but they will not be too high, they will not have any memory of being human, and they especially hate human players. But this wisdom will only appear once. When wisdom is awakened, killed and refreshed again, it will return to its original appearance. But if they don''t die, intelligent awakening monsters also have a special ability. They can devour other monsters to upgrade themselves. The king monster that only awakens in the wild is very terrible. Because they can also control monsters of the same kind and devour them constantly. If they are kept for a period of time, the waiting time of King monsters will improve. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan kept her hands together with feinina and made all kinds of terrorist attacks on the gold eating queen ant. Although this gold eating queen ant has become difficult because of her awakening of wisdom, it is no better than the two who have the professional inheritance of the "six heroes". Male friends, the elite monster they brush is not general. The queen ant who eats gold has screamed and fell to the ground. Its body will melt after a period of time, its wisdom will disappear, and then it will be reborn and appear in this place again. There was no thrilling place in this war. For finina, she had not prepared a lunch for Zhao Nan. She wiped the tiny beads of sweat on her forehead and curiously turned over the body of the gold eating queen ant to confirm whether there was anything special. In general, whether it''s the beheader monster or the boss of the copy, unless it''s a special reward, it will fall directly into the hands of individuals, otherwise it will fall to the ground. This gold eating queen ant obviously did not have such a special reward. However, it does not mean that the items it explodes have nothing of value. Before coming, Zhao Nan had told her that the purpose of killing the gold eating queen ant was to get a prop called flame stone. This kind of prop can be brushed from the queen ant who eats gold, but it has a chance to fall. "Flame stone!" Fortunately, items with this probability appear in the first kill. With a round red stone the size of a litchi in her hand, she looked at it carefully. Zhao Nan took the stone as usual, looked at the male friends who had not finished the suppression, and said with a smile, "help." "Good!" Feinina jumped with her legs and made a beautiful cut in front of Yanan from top to bottom. They talked and laughed and began to solve the elite monster in front of her. Little Laurie didn''t know when she quietly bypassed Zhao Nan''s back. She didn''t dislike the blood spilled from the wound after the death of the gold eating queen ant, and confiscated the things on the ground one by one. Zhao Nan touched her little head and little Lori stared back. After thinking for a while, she took a gold coin out of her hand and stuffed it into Zhao Nan''s hand. That is the expression of reluctantly giving up love. Zhao Nan smiled in a low voice and threw the gold coin in his hand. Then he said, "it''s really generous." Little Laurie nodded heavily and didn''t write, but she gave a sound. At this time, Xu Yang also rode on Ulysses and swam around in the air. He obeyed Zhao Nan''s orders and made up for various auxiliary states for himself without any hurry. Her eyes are very calm, release her skills, and she seems to be doing a simple mathematical addition and subtraction problem without any hesitation. From the beginning of her amnesia, she seemed not afraid to see the monster die... She was afraid of strangers, but not afraid of monster battle. This is completely overturned before amnesia. Zhao Nan couldn''t tell whether the change was good or bad. Just simply think that I am ashamed of her. No matter good or bad, I should protect this sister as a family in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ll be lazy for a while." Zhao Nan looked at the few elite monsters left, sat not far from the gold eating queen ant, and squinted at the body that gradually began to melt. I remembered many assertions about this awakening of wisdom. How did it come about? Is there any special way to activate this awakening? According to what has been known, only monsters above the elite monster level can be generated. Zhao Nan''s brain suddenly had a bold idea. If this kind of wisdom awakening can be activated manually and assisted by the devil''s egg on hand, can it create a monster team with wisdom and independent evolution and upgrading? If you can, with the increase of demon seeds produced by demon eggs every day, the number of this monster team will continue to increase in the future. Listening to the wind market does not need a large number of players. Even if all the king monsters and elite monsters on the map are missing, it will not have much impact. But how can we awaken the monster''s wisdom? Zhao Nan recalled some monsters above the elite level he had killed. In the most direct case of making monsters angry, he had a great chance to make monsters crazy. Not counting the past, in this life, this gold eating queen ant is really the first time I met the awakened wisdom. When I think of it, it seems that the information I know is not enough to solve the secret. Zhao Nan kept her expression focused by sorting out her backpack space. She didn''t want people to see that he was thinking about this kind of shocking thing at present. If monsters have wisdom, what about the future? What happens when monsters attack the city? Are they not going to go straight and blind like they used to? Will they one day, instead of staying in the same place, but instead, kill players? In other words, have the fraudsters mastered this kind of thing? Are the ''strategy groups'' formed by the other four super cities aware of this? One is a behemoth before the catastrophe, and the other is a similar official organization that appeared only after October. The information they have is naturally complex and rich. Zhao Nan rubbed his swollen head. These days, whether it''s haidean''s story or Simon Yu''s story, it makes countless cells in his cerebral cortex die every day. It seems that now I have to worry about the awakening of monster wisdom. I really don''t know. This problem, which requires a lot of information collection and miscellaneous analysis, is naturally better left to people who are particularly interested in it. So he quickly got out of this occasional inspiration and turned to another thing that was more disturbing and dead brain cells. About elnis. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ More correctly, it is the problem of the illusions brought to him by the magic sword. Zhao Nan began to feel that her head would swell. More often, it was not because she used her brain too much, but because she dreamed more these two days. Constantly, repeatedly dream of those fragments. They seem to be afraid that Zhao Nan will forget it carelessly. It seems that they become particularly clear in their dreams. It seems that they will not stop until they are completely engraved into Zhao Nan''s body. After the magic sword was obtained as a reward, no information was transmitted. Therefore, Zhao Nan is not sure whether these pictures appear to provide him with purification magic sword, occasionally, or with a plot. He dreamed of a tall tower leading to the sky. Is that the tower of heaven that the giant of Oz Castle said? In that picture, countless people are in distress. Is Nan''s huge eyes in the sky the punishment of the so-called gods for those who dare to challenge its authority? If this is the relationship, what about the origin of the magic sword ernis? Zhao Nan sounded the scarlet eye embedded in the magic sword. His intuition told him that these scenes were transmitted from this eye. He sighed and suddenly wanted to make a general copy of Dongyuan 30. After a successful strategy, you can probably get more information from somewhere. The place called ''the origin of history''. Thinking about it, Zhao Nan gradually closed her eyes. The voice of the people in front when they killed monsters gradually became hazy, and then gradually became another kind of fighting voice. Incomparably tragic, blood flowing into a river, and the eyes in the sky are still cold. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, the whole monster that ate the queen ant''s nest has been wiped out. Elite monsters take 48 hours to refresh, while the gold eating queen takes longer. At the end of a battle that was not very intense, feinina touched the sweat on her forehead and swept around with her eyes. She found that Xiao Luoli didn''t know when she had taken Zhao Nan''s retreat as a pillow, slept in the past and left some crystal saliva. She looked extremely cute. Feinina couldn''t help laughing. When she came over, she found that Zhao Nan also slept together. This made her very curious and wondered if he was too tired these two days. Feinina patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and whispered, "Nan, if you''re tired, go home and have a rest?" Zhao Nan frowned, opened her eyes bleary, looked dimly at the person in front of her, and subconsciously whispered, "Di Erna..." "Huh?" Because of her low voice, phinena didn''t hear anything. Zhao Nan woke up and said calmly, "wife." Chapter 194 The wife''s cry was very calm, but the people who heard it couldn''t help being shy for a while. They stretched out their hands and gently pinched Zhao Nan''s nose. They immediately blushed and said, "are you confused? What are you talking about? There are people here." Zhao Nan smiled, stretched out her hand and gently patted the little Lori lying on her lap to wake up. She looked at the nest after eating gold. She was stunned and asked, "how long have I slept?" "Half an hour, not long," said phinena. Xu Yang suddenly leaned out from finina''s side, put out his hand on Zhao Nan''s forehead and asked softly, "is my little brother uncomfortable?" Zhao Nan replied, "I''m a little sleepy." "This guy hasn''t slept well these two days." feinina nodded Zhao Nan''s head and said, "well, I''m here to help sister Xu Yang brush her experience, so you can go back and have a good rest." Without waiting for Zhao nan to speak, feinina quickly and strongly said, "don''t make excuses." Zhao Nan thought on her side, and finally had to answer, "OK." "Can only go home, can''t run around!" "Understand." "Send an email when you go back." "... yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ These two days seem really tired, and Zhao Nan''s head is still a little swollen. He quickly said goodbye to Gao Mingyang and them and sent them back to Dongyuan City alone in the nearest village. People come and go. Zhao Nan suddenly misses the intelligence businessman who likes to sleep under the park bench in Dongyuan city. Maybe she can know something from each other''s mouth. Dream things. Maybe we can find out where he is now? In the place where he had entrusted his client to submit the reward for the last intelligence. Zhao Nan subconsciously walked towards the place, took two steps, and soon rejected this behavior. Not because he remembered what he had promised finina, but because his swollen head interpreted the name of the intelligence merchant more clearly... Maybe he intended to find each other. He was known before he set out and avoided it far away. But at present, in addition to the intelligence businessman, who can provide him with more information¡® The ''Strategy Group'' is official, and he doesn''t have that energy to get the mystery before the other party releases the information. On the other hand, the fraudsters may also know something. Zhao Nan doesn''t mind sharing some information with the organization, but he doesn''t want the cheaters to know more about the dream. Whether subconsciously or rationally inferred, the dream can only be solved by himself. Not because the dream is likely to involve a particularly important plot, nor because he wants to take all the benefits of the plot. Just because of the dream, the message from the magic sword, the woman involved, he didn''t want anyone else to know except himself. Know that the woman who dares to fight with heaven is so similar to the finina around him. The woman named Di Erna. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dream, in addition to the woman, the giant tower towering into the sky appears most. Zhao Nan felt it necessary to find the castle owner who revealed the road to heaven to him and ask him what useful information he might be able to get. Oz''s Castle seems to be something that can be thought of early in the morning, but these two days, this dream seems to have a magic spell, which makes his thinking in a divergent state all the time and can''t find inspiration at all. After thinking of Oz''s castle, her head seemed to calm down at once, and the feeling of swelling subsided a lot. Zhao Nan was in a slight spirit, strode along the main street of Dongyuan city and returned to her residence briskly. He sent an email to finina in his new home, telling her that he had returned home. Then he closed the door and left the place again. He really cares too much about the person who appears in his life, so that even if the other party can''t see what he promised, he will always be willing to complete it. Zhao Nan returned to the transmission point again. After a flash of light, she appeared in another place on the map, rode on the sky dragon and hurried to the mountain where the giant castle was located. The speed of Ulysses kept increasing, and at his urging, he soon reached the limit. The strong airflow constantly hit his face. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, but her heart was inexplicably nervous. Soon the sky dragon reached its destination. It seemed to know that it had stayed in this huge castle for many years before it was really born in this world, so it made a burst of happy cry. Oz''s castle was very deserted. Zhao Nan didn''t meet any players. At this stage, it can be said that each person has one pet. When there are no more functions in this pet distribution location, it is probably difficult to attract players. And the owner of the castle is not easy to talk. However, Zhao Nan was the first to discover this scene. He was the first to pass the highest level test and obtain the sky dragon pet. At that time, he wore an honest certificate. He could not become friends with the owner of the castle. Before he landed, the gate of the castle seemed to open slowly because of the cry of the sky dragon. Zhao Nan took a picture of Ulysses. When he left here that day, it was not one tenth the size of the door, but now it is half the size of the door. Therefore, it had to carefully close its wings, lower its head, and slowly step into it, which seemed particularly quiet. When Zhao Nan saw the owner of the castle, the other party looked at him curiously. I''m afraid the giant''s eyes are the size of his head and deep into the sockets of his eyes. Oz bowed his head and took back a strange brilliance from the sky dragon. Then he said to Zhao Nan, "my friend, you will return earlier than I expected." Zhao Nan replied, "because there is one thing that makes me wonder. I hope I can get an answer from you." Facing the aborigines, there is no need to beat around the bush. If they are your friends, they basically won''t cheat you. If they don''t like you, you basically don''t have a chance to talk to them. Oz didn''t have any disgust on his face. Instead, he became more curious. The big crack was a sharp tooth. "Zhao Nan, you are the most powerful God elect I''ve ever seen. It''s a wonder that there are still problems in the world that can embarrass you." For Oz''s honesty, Zhao Nan didn''t have much thought. He has so many advantages that if he can''t do the most powerful thing he has ever seen, he can hit the wall. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and tried to make herself embarrassed and confused. "Yes, I have encountered a problem recently." He no longer took the warning of the other party about the road to heaven to heart, and said frankly: "Lord Oz, I want to know more about the ''tower to heaven''." Oz frowned that was enough to suffocate a rabbit. He seemed to be unhappy and said, "Zhao Nan, I once told you not to try to touch this legend..." Ozzie''s cheeks were filled with nerves. "No, it''s not a legend... It''s a curse, an unsolvable curse!" Zhao Nan''s heart knows that there is no basis to speak. If she doesn''t take out something enough to move the other party, it''s difficult to get mystery from her mouth. He silently took out a key with red light from his backpack. Rainbow seven color spoon, red spoon. "Auzburg master, please look." Zhao Nan pretended to be careful. At the same time, the light of the red spoon emitted two flowers in Oz''s eyes. Its expression is changeable, but most of it is an obvious emotion called fear. Zhao Nan secretly said, "I got this key by chance." Oz was silent for a long time, took a big breath, and then hummed: "Rainbow seven color spoon, it really exists." Zhao Nan nodded, but oz was silent again for a while before saying, "well, what do you want to know?" Zhao Nan squinted and constantly weighed the weight of the key in her hand. She was not in a hurry to ask more questions about dreams, but carefully asked, "I want to know if the rainbow seven color key is the only one?" Oz quickly replied, "it''s said that the ancestors of 100 ethnic groups have left a set for their own people. They hope that future generations who break the curse of the gods will come back and get back their creativity on the road to heaven." "That''s a hundred sets?" Zhao Nan frowned. Oz shook his head and said, "it''s a kind of saying, but in fact it''s more than that. The key is that most of the records of this history were handed down by word of mouth. Few people know it so far, and most of them have been lost, so I don''t know how many seven color keys there are. To tell the truth, today is the first time I''ve seen such things handed down for countless years." At least it''s not the only one... So is there a player who also has the rainbow seven color key? "Lord ozburg, I want to know the complete information about the road to heaven." Zhao Nan said sincerely: "you warned me not to touch this history. But fate gave me the red key. I can''t seem to ignore it." Oz sighed, "although I warn you, this is your chance. What''s more, a red key has appeared, and I''m afraid there will be more in the future. Things on the road to heaven will always be picked up from forgetting again." our destiny should be in our own hands''... " Oz smiled. "This is the first thing I heard when I knew the way to heaven from my parents." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, remembered this sentence, then sat on the ground, looked up at the huge mountain like voice in front of her, and listened slowly. An unknown history of aborigines. Chapter 195 According to legend, the hundred nationalities were not born naturally, but created by the gods with their own blueprint. At first, the gods created only three species. It settled the kind-hearted creatures in the sky and named them the angel family; It named the demon clan after those who had the heart of chaos settled in the dark underground; Then they settled the creatures with good and evil on the ground and named them Terrans. Each of the three races has its own strength, and there is no difference between strong and weak. Many years later, perhaps because of loneliness, the three ethnic groups created more races with themselves. These races and the three ethnic groups gradually merged and became the origin of the hundred ethnic groups. As early as when the three races were created, the gods had said, ''I give you endless potential, but you must not leave this world''. At the same time, they also bound all creatures and set a restricted area. For a long time, the number of 100 ethnic groups has reached a limit. They look up at the sky and hope to break through the shackles of the sky and see a broader space one day. For a long time, this time even led to the emergence of powerful people who could break through the sky. But no matter how powerful, it can never break through the forbidden area set by the gods. I don''t know when the hundred ethnic groups began to fight each other. Or because of boredom, or because you can''t get rid of this locked world. The war lasted for a hundred years, but the gods ignored it and just looked at it coldly. Until one day, a man appeared and conquered all races with incomparably powerful power. It has endless power and can defeat the most powerful people among the 100 nationalities in an instant. It even took a taboo power from the gods - the power to break through the forbidden zone set by the gods. The hundred families went crazy in an instant. Under its command, they exhausted everything and built a sky tower. Oz sighed that he had returned from his memories, looked at Zhao Nan apologetically and said: "That''s all I know about the reason why the Tongtian tower appeared. On the day when the Tongtian tower was built, the gods lowered their anger, not only destroyed the Tongtian tower, but also destroyed most of the creatures, and set another yoke on the remaining creatures to deprive them of creativity." Zhao Nan listened silently and said in her heart, "Castle Lord, who is the man who took power from the gods?" Oz replied, "we don''t know which race it is, let alone its name. But according to legend, this is the man who can challenge the power of the gods to the hundred races. It seems to be a woman." Zhao Nan''s heart couldn''t help beating hard. He was almost sure that this woman was the same person as the woman he saw in his dream! In that dream, the name called by countless creatures sounded in Zhao Nan''s heart thousands of times again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s eyebrows slowly spread out in the silence of the Lord of Oz. the Lord of Oz has enough consciousness. Although he doesn''t know whether it has been reserved, at least Zhao Nan has obtained extremely useful information. So he thanked sincerely. The giant stronghold leader laughed heartily and hoped Zhao Nan would stay with him for more time. Zhao Nan took the opportunity to ask about the magic sword ernis again, but he couldn''t get the answer. Oz castle and his party, the clue ends here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he left oz castle, it was already burning clouds. The gate of the castle was closed and did not open again until he arrived. The door slowly closed to both sides, and a crack in the door slowly opened. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, and the sunset light from the crack in the door was not soft. At this time, a voice stood in the semi-circular sunset. This is a thin man. And a very beautiful man. His lips were thin, like two willow leaves, and his whole body was a cold breath that people were unwilling to approach. Will someone come here at this time? Although Zhao Nan was curious, he thought more about the road to heaven, so when the two doors were completely opened, he sidled past the beautiful man. At this time, I heard the beautiful man say in a slightly low voice: "do you know that because of you, I have been waiting here for three hours." Zhao Nan was stunned and soon reflected it. The first reflection in her heart was not an apology for the person waiting to enter, but that the Lord of ozburg really meowed enough. For him, she closed the castle for three hours. "You can go in now." The young man quickly turned around. It seemed that because the sunset was still emitting the afterglow, he had to narrow his eyes, which made Zhao Nan feel as if he saw a particularly feminine fox. Somehow, he smelled a familiar smell from the young man. Zhao Nan is convinced that she doesn''t know this man. "But I''m not in a hurry now." the man smiled. Laugh more like a fox. Zhao Nan shrugged and didn''t follow his words to ask anything. At this time, there was a banging sound. It was Ulysses walking behind him slowly passing through the door. But he was blocked by the man. The man quickly turned aside and said with a smile, "dragon pets are really different." Zhao Nan didn''t care that others knew about the existence of Ulysses. Anyway, it was already a well-known thing, so she directly accepted this praise, "thank you." "No." "Bye." The man didn''t seem to think that Zhao Nan was so crisp and neat. His curiosity increased greatly. His narrowed eyes opened a little. Looking at the back of the sky dragon and people who had left the mountain and were flying in the air, he breathed out and whispered a name. "Stardust!" A touch of silvery white, like a meteor, flashed in an instant. Zhao Nan heard a roaring sound of breaking the air behind her, and her whole body tightened instantly. The sky dragon under her body roared up to the sky at this time. She turned a corner very quickly on the road in the air and looked directly at the silver light and shadow. Roar -! It was also a roar like an earthquake. Zhao Nan could feel that the scales on Ulysses contracted in an instant, and the range of wings was greater than ever before. It felt dangerous. Zhao Nan saw the Silver Shadow clearly. It was also a dragon pet with the same size as Ulysses. The silver dragon pet was carrying the beautiful young man just now. The young man rode a dragon and stopped five meters away. Zhao Nan looked at the silver dragon pet unexpectedly. I didn''t expect to see a dragon pet in this small area of Dongyuan city. I had to wonder about the origin of this young man. He is very beautiful, and even has a charming feeling. His hair is light blue and his pupils are weird purple. Obviously, the other party did not log in as a Terran. As for the specific race, Zhao Nan didn''t remember for a moment. "Why follow me?" Zhao Nan said in silence for a moment. The man immediately replied, "I''m also a dragon pet. I want to compare my speed with you." Zhao Nan was stunned. For this speech, she had an unspeakable strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t find any reason to veto what the other party said. But there was a refusal: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." The man smiled carelessly and said, "but you are already interested in dragon pet." Why doesn''t Zhao Nan know about the change of Ulysses? He could feel all kinds of emotions fed back from Ulysses, but the most of them was a burning heart of anger. The silver white, flawless dragon pet in front of it is constantly sending out bursts of provocative breath to it. The self-esteem of dragon pets is stronger than that of any kind of pets. In the face of each other''s provocation, Ulysses becomes hot like a volcano about to erupt. Zhao Nan could feel that the sky dragon''s temperature was not only rising, but also his anger seemed to have to be vented. Zhao Nan sighed, patted eurisis gently, motioned for it to be calm, and her eyes fell on the young man again. A pair of willow like lips opened slightly with a smile, as if she could say some mean words at any time. "Destination?" The young man smiled and said, "long Chong''s flying ability is very strong. It''s too close to see a comparison. It''s better to define the boundary between the safety zone outside Dongyuan city and the monster zone." Zhao Nan nodded and drove Ulysses to the same level as the other party. "Since it''s a competition, it seems that we should take out some colorful heads." the young man didn''t worry and started at once, slowly. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to bet?" This has been provoked by others. Zhao Nan naturally can''t give in. At this time, his background of the man suddenly increased greatly, and he thought about how a dragon pet could appear in Dongyuan City, which he didn''t know. The man quickly said, "you won. I''ll tell you how I got this stardust. If I win, please tell you how you got this dragon pet." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "each dragon pet is unique. Even if you know it, you can''t get it. What''s the use of knowing it?" The man was noncommittal and said, "just think I''m curious. If you don''t want to, you can change it to other colors." "No." "Well, count three, and then start." "Three." Zhao Nan said without hesitation. "Two," said the young man. "One!" They counted them at the same time. Then, in the sky, a red and a silver and white light and shadow each drew a long and narrow tail in an instant, and the distance between them had skipped a hundred meters. At this time, the moon just rose at the location of Dongyuan city. Chapter 196 The red dragon and the silver dragon roared to the son. A group of flying monsters appeared in front of them and immediately dispersed in horror. After a long time, the two dragons gathered again. Ulysses''s wings flapped wildly, but he lost half the distance of the dragon named Stardust from the beginning. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, but the star dust dragon pet seemed to be able to do it with some ease. Zhao Nan is confident that the level of Ulysses will not be lower than the other party''s Dragon pet. In other words, this is a dragon pet who is good at flying. Although Ulysses flies very fast, he is better at attack and defense. But the sky dragon, who was excited and competitive, obviously didn''t want to lose to the other party, and the speed of flapping its wings increased again. Now the whole sky has completely dimmed. The night sky after the disaster is much clearer and brighter than before. Zhao Nan looked at the night sky ahead. Countless stars were shining. A bright Milky way cut through the night sky. It was extremely beautiful. Zhao Nan looked at the location of the north, but he didn''t find the familiar Big Dipper. The seven stars seemed to have been swallowed up by the endless milky way. Roar -! The sky dragon suddenly roared angrily. It turned out that in this short moment, the other party had exceeded its distance of nearly three meters. However, the journey is less than a fifth. This is really a dragon pet who is good at flying. Ulysses'' body suddenly appeared a strange vibration. The scales of his whole body began to lift a little. From the skin under the scales, a red light spot was slowly released. Because it was too dense, it became a piece, as if the whole body was plated with a layer of red shimmer. Zhao Nan suddenly slapped it on the back, and those scales immediately pasted back on the skin again. The vision just flashed away and didn''t attract the young man''s attention. "This is a skill to be retained. You can''t use it indiscriminately." Zhao Nan whispered. Ulysses was unwilling to roar twice, but he had to obey his master''s orders, so you had to beat your wings hard, but the speed obviously reached a limit. Zhao Nan squinted, put her palm behind Ulysses and smiled. "Of course, you are not alone in this game. It''s the two of us. I don''t want to lose." But a faint faint green light flashed and disappeared, instantly integrated into eurisis''s body, then extended to its wings, and finally shot out its wings, forming an almost transparent film, just like some wings added. Now the night is dim, and although the stars shine, you can''t see this strange change. At this time, with the help of Zhao Nan, Ulysses'' body became very light in a flash, and a gentle flap of wings could push a long distance. But a moment later, Ulysses had caught up with each other and slowly surpassed them. Since the young man put forward the competition, he naturally has strong confidence in the speed of his dragon pet. His dragon pet has always been in the lead, but now he has been overtaken and surprised. He carefully observed the appearance of the sky dragon, but he couldn''t see some reason. Longqi mage has a great reputation in Dongyuan city. He naturally knows that Zhao Nan''s profession is a mage, and he is a mage who can use multiple skills. So he felt that the other party should have used some wind skills to increase the speed of his dragon pet. But no matter what he does, he can''t see any wind system skills. And how did he know that most of Zhao Nan''s skills have changed, or become more powerful or more secretive, except for individual ones, since he had the ability to integrate. This can make him depressed for a while. The performance of the Dragon riding mage in the bloodthirsty field of Dongyuan city shows that his dragon pet pays more attention to attack and defense, and the speed is not too fast. "Strange." The young man shook his head. But his dragon pet quit. The nature of dragon pets has a strong competitive heart. It was already ahead, but it was surpassed in an instant. Doesn''t that mean that at the beginning, people didn''t use force at all, but they were accepting you? Roar -! "Stardust..." The young man suddenly smiled bitterly and understood that the baby dragon pet was angry, but he was soon relieved. He put forward the gambling fight himself. If he loses, it''s really not good-looking. Before the silver white dragon pet''s body, all the air was evacuated in an instant, forming a vacuum zone. Because there was no air resistance, its speed increased to a terrible level in a very short time, and it had surpassed eurisis in a twinkling of an eye. Zhao Nan was stunned, but said, "don''t worry, the road is still long." The Dragon pet seems to have used some of his own skills. But the road is still long. Zhao Nan doesn''t believe that the mana value of someone or pet can match him at this stage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As time went by, Dongyuan city had looked up. One red and one silver and white light and shadow hit the destination several kilometers away. At this time, many players were entering the city and saw the strange movement at this moment. But they don''t know that this is not a strange strange monster, ready to hit the protective cover of Dongyuan City, but just a simple flight race. But the roar of two dragon pets is enough to make people curious and frightened. The red light and shadow seems to be the pet of master Longqi of Dongyuan city! Soon someone recognized it and shouted loudly. The voice of the call went forward. But the speed of the two lights and shadows is much faster than the sound. Finally, under bursts of exclamation, the two lights and shadows hit the protective cover of Dongyuan City, and a huge noise came out. In mid air, two people riding dragon pet seemed to be looking at each other nervously. They flew higher at the same time, soon became a small black spot, and then disappeared. At this time, in Dongyuan City, across the protective cover, Ulysses roared slightly proudly. This seems to excite the dissatisfaction of the silver white dragon pet Stardust and stare back. Zhao Nan calmly said, "I won." The young man said, "I should have won." "That''s a tie." Zhao Nan whispered. The young man sighed, "I should have found a referee in advance." Chapter 197 It''s sunny night and the stars are bright. Zhao Nan casually pulled the sleeve that had retreated to his elbow because of the high-speed movement. His lips had long been dried by the wind from the rapid impact. The two lips stuck tightly together, making him unwilling to speak. "My name is Gu Yun." the young man suddenly smiled. The thin willow leaf lips are extremely smooth. Zhao Nan nodded slightly, and his shriveled lips were pulled open at once, responding to the other party''s introduction, "Zhao Nan." "Dragon riding mage, I''ve heard your name." Gu Yun patted the back of the silver dragon pet under the seat, and the silver dragon pet immediately calmed down. "If you have a chance, do it again. The bet is still the same. How about it?" Zhao Nan looked up at the sky, then looked at Gu Yun''s ashamed cheeks and sighed: "first, find a referee." "There will be good referees." Gu Yun shrugged, pulled down the long horn of the Dragon pet, and the long tail of the silver and white dragon pet clicked in the air, turned into a silver light and shadow, and soon disappeared into the night sky. That''s the way to come. Zhao Nanmo watched for a while before landing in a place with few people and strolling into the city. He took back Ulysses, and in order not to be recognized, he walked in the streets of the city. He is more familiar with Dongyuan city than listening to the wind market, so are the snakes and insects hidden in the dark. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he returned to his new home, he carried a lot of things in his hand. There are some ingredients bought from the east side of the city, and some pet rations purchased from the west side of the city. The residence painted with white color has not been lit during the period. Zhao Nan weighed the things in her hand and laughed at herself. She always felt that she was hiding her ears. Just like those infatuated men and women in the world, Zhao Nan pushed the door in, opened the kitchen door, took up the women''s apron, began to deal with the ingredients in her hand, finished everything, and suddenly stopped when she was ready to cook. He suddenly didn''t know what flavor he should make. There are a lot of things to buy tonight. They are fresh and delicious. It''s not difficult to make a good dish. He looked at the kitchen utensils in his hand, looked at the meat pieces that had been cut into thin pieces on the table, leaned against the red pot, looked at the spices that had gradually matured in the boiling oil, and was reluctant to start... Just like he was reluctant to sum up today''s events. Suddenly, the pot shovel in his hand was seized quickly, and then his body was pushed away. But she saw that feinina frowned, neatly poured all the meat cut on the table into the hot pot, quickly stir fry, and the side seasoning was pinched between her fingers, slowly kneaded and kneaded. It was steaming and hands were jumping in it. Zhao Nan stood quietly and watched the flawless operation, but she always felt that at the moment, feinina was much more beautiful than when flying with a sword in the monster, and gradually became obsessed with it. After a while, a hot fried diced meat was put on the plate. The rising smell woke Zhao Nan up. It turned out that she was hungry. "When did you come back?" Zhao Nan reached into the plate and wanted to pick up a piece of diced meat. But unexpectedly, he was patted on the back of some hands, and stealing did not succeed. The person who just finished cooking a dish wiped the grease in his hands. Instead of answering this question, he said another question discontentedly: "didn''t you come back to rest?" Zhao Nan raised her hands and pretended to be wronged and said, "if you sleep too much, you will be tired." Feinina was still dissatisfied with her white eyes, and then began to fiddle with the ingredients of a table. She frowned, quickly picked out two of them, quickly washed the pot and made new dishes, "go take a bath, don''t get in the way here, what''s it like!" "When did the kitchen become your holy land?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing: "besides, I taught you this skill. This is not a bridge to dismantle the board. If you teach the apprentice, there will be no master?" Feinina disdained to say, "I''ve been out of school for a long time, and in your words, I beat you to death on the beach." Zhao Nan hugged each other from behind, put her chin on her shoulder, and said pitifully, "do you really want to shoot?" "Just shoot!" That slap hit her forehead. Zhao Nan screamed in pain. Feinina didn''t have a good airway: "it''s light." Zhao Nan smiled pleasantly and suddenly said, "how do you decide the dishes you want to make with so many things?" The ability to know what to do at a glance seems like a magic skill to Zhao Nan. Feinina stared and said, "how many new year''s meals have I cooked for you? It''s interesting if I don''t know your taste? Also, are you really going not to go out?" Zhao Nan was moved in her heart, but surrendered on her face and said, "go now." But he thought that this ability would be cultivated for many years... Does he want to think about the same problem for several years? That seems to be a bigger headache. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The nest of gold eating ants has not been hidden for long. Gao Mingyang took the guild members to brush here for three days and nights. When he was about to vomit, he was finally found in this place. People in all guilds in Dongyuan city are not vegetarian. All kinds of intelligence are flying all over the sky. In particular, the movements of these top guilds have attracted great attention. On the fourth day, a small guild in the former Dongyuan city gained a strange pit by making some friends with the "end of the world". The news spread quickly. More and more guilds or players want to come to this brush level point. There is no way¡® The ''end of the world'' Guild has occupied this place for three days and has gained a lot of benefits. Not to mention the problem of experience, just an enchanting material produced after the death of this golden eating ant is enough for the guild to make a lot of money. Therefore, Gao Mingyang waved his big hand and gave up the brush level point with satisfaction. There was applause everywhere, but when all the players were praising the high righteousness of the president, they didn''t know that the president who loved to pull and bang had secretly enjoyed it for a long time. "Brother Nan, is there a better brush level point?" President Gao, who eats marrow and knows how to taste, said the matter shamelessly in front of Zhao Nan, and then brazenly asked again. If he hadn''t known this guy''s character, Zhao Nan would have abused him out of Xiang. Where can there be such a secret brush level point? Moreover, the number of players in Dongyuan city has doubled since the integration and migration. There are a sea of people everywhere, and the level 30 map has long been developed to the limit. This nest of gold eating ants was fortunately preserved. "There is one, where there are countless monsters, and there is absolutely no one to rob you." Gao Mingyang suddenly came to the spirit, "where is it?" "Dense fog zone." Zhao Nan also said happily, "that place is full of monsters above level 30!" "Lying trough, boy, you''re kidding me!" Zhao Nan said contemptuously, "just know. Now you can''t upgrade except to do tasks." Gao Mingyang shook his head and said, "I just feel that the process of finding aborigines to obtain tasks is not as pleasant as directly brushing monsters." This is obviously a typical example of liking hands rather than brains. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "in fact, there is a way to gain experience without brushing monsters or doing tasks." Gao Mingyang was stunned and did react this time: "What do you say about joining the city defense army? Forget it. Ximenyu takes all the staff very seriously. Even people from the ''purgatory'' Guild never recruit. He only wants aborigines. Our players can upgrade by other methods, but aborigines can only become the city defense army and patrols. One more aborigine is equal to one more power to deal with monsters It''s good to attack the city. Although I like upgrading, I can''t do such a thing as occupying the pit and not taking shit. Besides, if Dongyuan city is not guaranteed, these experiences will be useless. " Naturally, people from the "Purgatory" guild can''t be recruited, but who knows if they are not from the "Purgatory" guild? Zhao Nan doesn''t know how many people were trained before the ximenyu disaster. The number of people in an intermediate guild is 1000. What if it exceeds 1000? "If you are given such a pit, but no one comes to urge you, do you want it?" Gao Mingyang was stunned again. He was too familiar with Zhao Nan. This guy never said anything, so he almost didn''t want to say, "where''s the Maokeng?" Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t speak. His hand stood in front of Gao Mingyang for several times, and then Gao Mingyang heard a voice ringing in his ear. He always thought it was a fucking voice. "Ding! Player Gao Mingyang, Zhao Nan, the leader of Tingfeng city in level 5 city, invites you to join Tingfeng city. Do you want to join?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ President Gao, with a face of Hu Zhezi, suddenly put his hands on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and stared very big. He knew that Zhao Nan had asked him to inquire about the wind market. He knew Zhao Nan better. He knew that no matter where he was, this guy would always do something like this, but he never thought it was like this. "City Lord?" Gao Mingyang said seriously. Zhao Nan nodded, "if it''s fake." "Level 5?" Gao Mingyang suddenly shook his hands. Zhao Nan nodded. "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove!!" President Gao suddenly felt that he couldn''t think about it. Dongyuan city worked hard. When monsters attacked the city for the second time, it was almost possible to upgrade the city. The difference was the average level of players. However, after the big migration, the average level suddenly dropped a little. This forced the plan of Dongyuan city to upgrade to level 3 city to go on again. But now there is a guy standing in front of him and telling him, "mud howl, my city is a level 5 city. I want to invite you to join me now." "Tyrant, let''s be friends!" Chapter 198 Players in Dongyuan have long appreciated the benefits of urban upgrading. The level of reinvigorating agent and mana restorer alone will make countless players proud. Not to mention the upgrading of the city, the temples in the city will also be upgraded. When monsters attack the city, the prayer blessing state of the temple is absolutely life-saving. Upgrading a city is very troublesome. When Dongyuan city was promoted to the second level, it spent a lot of human and material resources. Gao Mingyang can''t imagine how the promotion of this city can be achieved. Level 5 city? Doesn''t that mean that the average level of players in the city should exceed more than 50 levels? But Zhao Nan obviously didn''t reach this place. If even this abnormal mage can''t reach that level, let alone other players... But if so, how did Feng City, a level 5 city, come out? Gao Mingyang wanted to say, man, you hang up. Today, the 4 super cities and 25 big cities he knows are still at the level of level 2 cities. "No..." Gao Mingyang touched his chin and said, "if it''s a level 5 city, it''s impossible not to bang. Why didn''t anyone mention it?" Zhao Nan replied, "I''ve turned off the transmission of listening to the wind market. It''s not displayed externally." At this moment, Gao Mingyang was not thinking about whether to add or not, but about what Zhao Nan wanted to do. A level 5 city means stronger defense, more advanced drug sales, and more aborigines... In the end, it means more security. Gao Mingyang really can''t understand why Zhao Nan is not open to a level 5 city. "Wait, if the transmission function is turned off, what about the players listening to the wind market?" Gao Mingyang said curiously. Zhao Nan calmly said, "you can''t even find 10 players. Whether you want to transfer the function or not." Level 5 cities are already the end of the day. What''s more incredible is that there are less than ten players in this city. Gao Mingyang sighed and said sadly, "you''re kidding me!" "I don''t have the ability to simulate the sound of the system." Zhao Nan sighed, looked at Gao Mingyang and said, "I have my own reason to close the city. So do you. Are you worried that a city without players can''t defend the monster siege?" Gao Mingyang shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about this. If the city can''t hold on, it''s meaningless for you to invite me to join." Gao Mingyang acts more than thinks, but it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have a brain. Otherwise, where did the second guild in Dongyuan come from? Just because he is warm-blooded, loyal to his brothers and charismatic? At this time, he kept shaking his knees, raising his hands, lowering his head and frowning. Zhao Nan didn''t urge him either. Since she decided to invite him to join, she naturally didn''t care about each other''s thinking time. The invitation to the "end of the world" guild had been made long before he left the listening market. Listening to the wind city can rely on a strong city level to resist monster siege, but it can not solve the problem of regular copies. At least one or two Legion mode team numbers are enough to ensure the Raiders of the copy in the future. It''s too much trouble to develop another guild. Gao Mingyang suddenly grabbed his hair and screamed discontentedly, "moving his head is the rhythm of death. Since you let me join, I won''t say anything. Even if it''s a pit for me, I''ll recognize it!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s not to let you kill and set fire." "Kill and set fire!" Gao Mingyang said seriously. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said sincerely, "thank you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inviting Gao Mingyang is only the first step. He was only invited to better invite Gao Xiang and them. Facts have proved that after Gao Mingyang has joined the listening wind market, it becomes easier to invite Gao Xiang and they hardly need to spend more time. But Zhao Nan only invited a few people when the guild was founded. He is confident that Gao Mingyang and they will not divulge the matter of listening to the wind market. But the rest of the "end of the world" guild may not. After winning the registered residence of Gao Mingyang, Gao Xiang, Xu Feng, Xu Fei and Jiang Lun, Zhao Nan quickly took time to take them, and Xu Yang went back to listen to the wind market once. Because to get some special positions in Tingfeng City, they can only be granted within the city. The special post granted to them by Zhao Nan was the post of commander of the city defense force. This is basically the position with the most subsidy experience in addition to the personal guard of the castle master. This kind of experience subsidy is carried out all the time, especially the subsidy experience obtained by the position will increase with the promotion of the city level. The experience of the commander of the urban defense guard is enough to make Gao Mingyang laugh in a day. Naturally, the number is considerable. Not to mention Zhao Nan, the city Lord, and finina, the Deputy City Lord, their daily experience value subsidy is probably much more than the same level monsters with high-intensity brush in one day. This is also the reason why Zhao Nan doesn''t like brush level at present. The shock of level 5 cities to Gao Mingyang will undoubtedly return home. Whether it is the huge city wall, the arrow tower on the city wall, the magic crystal cannon, the protection facilities where the soul crystal is located, or the huge moat outside the city wall, these are compared with Dongyuan City, which is like a backward countryside. Not to mention the statue of the guardian standing outside the temple. When they understand what''s going on with the guardian, they can''t help shouting abnormal. Gao Mingyang finally knows why the city doesn''t need players. With 300000 city defense forces, it''s like an iron wall. When Gao Mingyang returned to Dongyuan city again, they all had an unreal feeling. That feeling is like suddenly moving from a five-star hotel to a small village hotel, which makes people feel complicated. They suddenly got confused. The conditions of the wind market were really good. Why did Zhao Nan leave? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to Dongyuan City, an intense atmosphere soon diluted everyone''s doubts. Because after the 1.2 era update, the time of monster siege has been clearly marked. Since the integration and migration, all players, all recombined cities in the world, are about to face the third monster siege. This is different from being at a loss when attacking the city for the first time, and from being so urgent and out of breath when attacking the city for the second time. On the eve of the third monster siege, although he was still nervous, he didn''t look cloudy. This is not only because there are several times more players in Dongyuan City, but also for the arrival of the third monster siege. As early as after the second monster siege, the castle master came forward and collected idle equipment and weapons from various players to arm the aboriginal city defense army. Even three days before the siege, four super cities and 25 big cities, as well as the City owners of surrounding cities, have gathered in the imperial capital and held a battle meeting to allocate the number of players in each city. This seems to be the first time that all players have fought against monster sieges in such an organized way. They try to make all the arrangements reasonable and perfect, as a cry to face this strange and dangerous world. The time of the third monster siege is approaching day by day, but players can be seen more busy on the streets of Dongyuan city. Although I have great confidence in resisting the monster siege, who wants to become stronger before the danger comes. In this atmosphere, Xiongyou also accompanied Yanan and stayed in the special room of the guild room, frantically improving the skill proficiency of Yanan''s new career. Gao Mingyang and his colleagues also had to attend the detailed meetings held by various guilds after ximenyu returned from the imperial capital. The entire "end of the world" guild is still quite idle, probably only the Zhao Nan family and the master and servant of the mouthless little Laurie. It''s not that they intend to be idle, but the current task of Dongyuan City, which is valuable in Zhao Nan''s view, has basically been received under the large number of players in this integration and migration. Unless it is a regular copy of strategy level 30 and opens a new map, after continuous experience subsidies, he really doesn''t even have the mind to brush the copy. In terms of upgrading, there are several subsidies. Cat woman is even more unique, first reaching level 39 of the role. From the meeting to now, it has always maintained the highest rank. As for Zhao Nan, she has completed the task of the undead dungeon. With the experience subsidy during this period, her level has also been raised to level 37, which is about to break through to level 38. In the past few days, the soul devouring staff has been upgraded from a stage weapon of more than 20 levels to a stage weapon of more than 30 levels, and its power has increased greatly again. Xu Yang has slowly adapted to his new life. In his spare time, there is constant laughter in Zhao Nan''s new home in Dongyuan city. It was the laughter of his woman, his sister, and the wordless little Laurie master and servant. Just when Zhao Nan lamented that if this kind of life could be maintained all the time, it seemed good. The hint of the third monster siege finally came. Once every three months, there is no end and no end. When the scorching sun crossed the dense fog zone and rose to the right above Dongyuan City, the protective cover of Dongyuan city disappeared in an instant. The low-level monsters near the edge of the city soon appeared a crazy magic. The monsters of 2 rabbits were no longer cute, and the level 3 kitten monsters were no longer docile. One by one, they were not afraid of death or pain. They directly crashed into the moat belt under the city wall and were soon stabbed to death by the sharp underwater stalagmites. Zhao Nan boarded the wall of Dongyuan city. In the wall area under the responsibility of the "end of the world" guild, looking into the distance, the air shook slightly, and there was a feeling of thousands of troops roaring. A dark patch ahead. Don''t count, because the number is endless. Chapter 199 Regardless of the rushing sound from afar, the players on the wall are still quiet, and the aboriginal city defense army stands upright as a pole. But some players'' faces turned slightly red and their eyes showed a trace of struggle. Maybe they felt a strong sense of fear because their memory was not very good, but no one dared to speak and say fear. Because this is in front of everyone, behind them is the home they rely on for survival. Although we are still not used to this survival mode and still miss the once beautiful but stable society, we have no choice now. Simon Yu watched the progress of the monsters coldly. During the siege, Dongyuan city did not get the help of the big city, nor did it need to help other surrounding cities. Because through judgment, the probability that Dongyuan city can persist is more than 100%. But for him, victory is not enough. He needs a big victory to minimize the number of casualties. Because the object of this protection is not only the soul crystal, but also the aborigines who will not disappear in the siege from now on. It''s not that the mayor of Dongyuan city suddenly has deep feelings for the aborigines, but just to simply not reduce the public opinion of the aborigines to an unacceptable level. The mayor has a term of office. After the term of office, if the public support rate is lower than a certain level, it needs to be re elected. That is a series of complicated and troublesome things, especially time-consuming things. And during this period of time, without a formal city Lord, the city defense army could not be mobilized, the prayer function of the temple could not be used, and it was even more impossible to direct the actions of all players through the city Lord''s broadcast. Ximenyu has gathered the old, weak, women and children among the aborigines in advance. As for physical fitness, there are also more than ten aborigines, who are also equipped with some simple weapons and placed in some fixed positions for temporary standby. At this time, brother wolf of purgatory guild kept whispering around ximenyu. Before the disaster, as a very successful businessman, Simon Yu was not good at this kind of marching and fighting. However, among the people he specially trained, there are auxiliary figures with particularly good military quality. In fact, all the troop movements of the siege were prepared by brother Lang. Simon Yu just acted as a messenger. Of course, from everyone''s point of view, this is actually Simon Yu''s personal command. "Mage, archers prepare for the first round of attack!" "Melee class close to the edge, shoot down climbing monsters!" Instructions, broadcast by the city Lord, fell to everyone''s ears. "Those with flying pets should pay attention to the emergence of flying monsters!" Under the city wall, there should be about level 10 monsters. Before, the low-level monster corpses had not melted. They had filled the moat below and paved a road full of corpses for later use. Countless bows and arrows and magic skills now pour down from under the city wall. Almost a foot away from the wall, there is a player or the aboriginal city defense force. Behind them was another row of hands, row after row, a total of three rows. After a row of mana is consumed, you can step back and replenish, and the attack will be uninterrupted. Then between archers and mages, they are responsible for defending their melee classes. The last are auxiliary professions such as sage and priest The screams of monsters gradually increased, and the corpses gradually increased. Soon a slanting line was piled up, just like a small earth slope. The more advanced monsters behind could slowly step on the position of the city head. It was easy at first... Before the flying monster appeared. Time soon passed for dozens of minutes, and finally ushered in the first wave of flying monsters. Zhao Nan rode on Ulysses and his family rushed into the air in an instant. There was a loud sound of dragon singing in the sky, and many monsters trembled under a large wall below. Zhao Nan looked around and listened, but she didn''t hear the voice she wanted to hear. He instigated Ulysses to turn around the wall of Dongyuan city with crazy speed before returning to his original position again. Many players have flying pets, but he didn''t see the silver dragon pet. During the siege of monsters in Dongyuan City, the beautiful ancient cloud that makes women jealous did not appear. "It doesn''t seem to be from Dongyuan." Zhao Nan thought slightly. When he looked down, ximenyu not far away released a huge power grid with a law enforcement stick. Under his seat was a huge lion. It seems that he did not lose his pet because he was the first to reach Oz''s castle. Zhao Nan took another look at the location of the "end of the world" guild. There are only a few things he cares about. Seeing that everyone is in good condition, they no longer pay attention. He''s just responsible for bringing down flying monsters in the nearby area. As for the captured fish, if they fly directly to the position of the soul crystal, they will be affected by the power of the forbidden ball and dealt with by the player responsible for guarding the soul crystal. The sky dragon swam in the sky at a fast speed. Zhao Nan kept spraying small fireballs, one by one, which could directly kill the flying monsters of more than ten levels. Dragon riding mage, once again in the monster siege, entered the eyes of players in Dongyuan City, still fierce. Whistling and shouting, countless lights flashing, and the sun gradually setting down. Because there are several times more players, the wall of Dongyuan city has not been broken down until the last hour. Above the city wall, the ground has been filled with blue and red medicine bottles, and the monster''s bodies have been stacked to the height of the city wall, which is shocking from top to bottom. Five hours of high-intensity confrontation, there can be no casualties. But now the physical damage can be recovered, unlike in the past, after breaking hands and feet, they basically lost their ability to fight. The number of deaths is not large. For the first time, in the face of this repressive monster siege, human players had a feeling of ventilation and eyebrow raising. They''re even harder. The position of the city gate has been completely blocked by the monster''s body. Now the monster only goes above the city wall. The whole city has been splashed with disgusting blood. Suddenly, a frightened voice came, and a wild flying King monster appeared on the dark red sky not far away and flew rapidly. The king flying monster easily escaped the shooting of the giant crossbow on the arrow tower. With contempt for all those who blocked it, it directly broke through the blockade in mid air and instantly let more than a dozen players with flying pets fall from the air. It also follows elite flying monsters at both ends. At this time, a red light and shadow came. Before they came, they suddenly saw twelve fire dragons shooting out together and blowing up the three monsters. Over the city wall, a very fast battle soon began. The Dragon riding mage alone resisted a flying king and two elites without losing half a point. The skills like wind and rain roll out, which is a little brighter than fireworks. The dizzying, chaotic and high-speed battle pictures are not enough for the struggling players on the city wall to understand the details of the battle. However, when the three monsters fell from the air almost at the same time, crashed on the top of the city with a roar, and did not get up again, the people who were lucky to see the battle woke up. The players in this area looked at the Dragon riding mage who continued to hunt monsters in the sky without stopping for a moment after defeating the king monster. He was shocked speechless by his previous terrorist strength. As long as he releases his skills, there will be a large number of ordinary flying monsters falling down. If it''s not a monster, it''s the God of heaven coming down to earth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thirty minutes!" Ximenyu''s voice sounded again, as if with a trace of excitement. Because the wall of Dongyuan city has not been broken until now. The number of player deaths does not even exceed 500, which can not be compared with the previous two sieges! "Fifteen minutes!" The rain of arrows and the light of skills, as well as the sound of thunder, Zhao Nan raised his hands and feet, still half a step away from the area he guarded. "Ten minutes!" A cry of surprise and more effort rang out, even breaking his throat. For the first time, human players are so close to victory. They ran faster on the wall and poured one medicine after another. Although they were very tired, they were still brave! "Five minutes!" In the last five minutes, the brave players were unwilling to simply defend on the wall. From above the city wall, they stepped on the monster''s body, put it down obliquely and rushed out. They were happy and laughed loudly. They rushed to the ground and blocked the running monster. They were full of murderous spirit and blood. "Siege... Over!" In the evening, the faint red on the horizon came obliquely, adding a few warmth. The monster bodies in the twilight gradually melted, and the countless living monsters disappeared one by one and returned to their respective areas. The temperature of the sunset also diluted the bloody smell around at this time. Bursts of cheers came and the gate opened again. The next three months, I can enjoy the happiness of living. Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh and fell quietly at a corner of the city wall. Where is finina already waiting for his arrival. After the two simply hugged each other, Zhao Nan said something in finina''s ear, and directly held the micro transmission crystal of listening to the wind market. The light flashed and appeared in listening to the wind market. Although he doesn''t have to worry about hearing the wind city resist this level of monster siege, he is important to deal with the casualties of the aboriginal city defense army. Zhao Nan looked at the sky. The sun had not yet set in the West. Listening to the tranquility in the wind city, the Aborigines were also enjoying the victory. Zhao Nan patted the dust on her body and walked to the castle. Chapter 200 Because there are no players, there are not many things to deal with in the wind market. After he left, he had explained the fox steward of the castle master''s castle, the deployment during the siege, and gave him the permission to activate the city guardian. Even the monster troops hidden outside the city gave instructions. Thanks to the super era city level, the monster attacked the city and listened to the wind. The damage to the city was minimal. The aborigines are not as lucky as the players. Although they can be treated with blood returning agents after injury, they can''t regenerate the broken parts of the body. However, the loss figure of the city defense force is not large this time, which can be supplemented later. Zhao Nan sat alone in the city master''s castle of listening to the wind. In her office, there were more than ten recording crystals on her desk. This is what he asked blade Feng to record the siege. He picked out a piece at random and opened it to have a closer look. Only a light film appeared before the meeting, which filled most of the room. In fact, it was the picture of the battle. It should be when the battle is interrupted. I saw 39 guardians in the air of listening to the wind market, especially the guardians of level 3 who originally belonged to listening to the wind market have blocked half of the sky. Compared with this guardian, Zhao Nan''s own record in Dongyuan city is nothing. No matter 30 ordinary monsters, elite monsters, or even King monsters, they can''t escape the swing of level 3 Guardian Knight''s sword. The guardian''s defense is also amazing. After the whole battle, the loss of life is less than one tenth. This is excellent. The monster siege began at 12 noon and ended at 6 p.m. The third monster siege, the city reorganized after the integration and migration, all resisted safely, and the only difference was their degree of damage. Therefore, Zhao Nan can still use the shortest route to rush back to Dongyuan city before midnight. Dongyuan city was brightly lit this night. In order to celebrate this victory, all pubs and other places in the city were almost bursting. When Zhao Nan returned home, the light was still on the first floor. Zhao Nan pushes the door and enters. There are only feinina and Xu Yang in the hall. Finina looked down at the book as if she were fascinated. Xu Yang leaned on the sofa and slept. Hearing the slight noise, feinina quickly put down her book and waved to Zhao Nan. "What are you looking at? Don''t you rest?" "Wait until you''re bored." finina whispered, "keep your voice down. My sister didn''t sleep long." Feinina pointed to Xu Yang and said, "she said she wouldn''t go to bed until you come back. She can''t stand waiting." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "where are the others?" "Xiaoyou and Xiaonan have gone crazy with Mingyang. The maple leaf tavern has long been chartered." fenina took Zhao nan to her side. "Xiaoanya fell asleep. She always goes to bed early and the night moon accompanies her." "Are you hungry?" Zhao Nan shook her head, and feinina said, "get you something to drink, freshly squeezed juice, and so on." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some light noises came from the kitchen. Before summer, the midnight of spring night was a little cool. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Xu Yang. She saw her body curled up, and some inexplicable pain gushed out of her heart. Zhao Nan carefully picked Xu Yang up, passed the kitchen door and pointed upstairs to feinina. Then she lightened her steps and sent her sister back to the room. Unexpectedly, she had just covered the quilt for her. After all, she accidentally startled her. His eyes opened with a click. With a trace of panic, he subconsciously grasped Zhao Nan''s hand tightly. "Well, nothing. Go to bed quickly." Zhao Nan patted her hand to reassure her. "Little brother, you''re back!" "Well, just now." "Tell me a story." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "what a big man." Xu Yang said with a mouth: "your wife tells me stories every night. You''re so far from being a little brother!" Zhao Nan smiled and patted her on the head. Some wanted to know what kind of life stage she was in after she lost her memory. Looking at her clear eyes, she said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you tell me a story. This is what my sister is like? Don''t play a small game, or I won''t be able to marry later, and others say that my tutor is not good." "Then don''t marry. I''ll accompany you, okay?" Zhao Nan was stunned, then slightly flustered, took a deep breath, looked at Xu Yang seriously and said, "you... Remember?" "Think of what?" Xu Yang didn''t understand. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, shook his head and said, "nothing." But unexpectedly, Xu Yang suddenly sat up and said, "little brother, close your eyes. I have something for you to see." "What?" "Close your eyes first!" Xu Yang ordered, with a full look of his sister. Zhao Nan had to obey. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly cooled. He subconsciously opened his eyes, but saw that Xu Yang was close, his face was almost close to himself, and his eyes were bright. Xu Yang''s hand is holding half of the mask on his face. Eye of enchantment! Zhao Nan was shocked, but it was too late. Zhao Nan sighed and thought it would be better to leave as soon as possible. The effect of this ability has been tested on feinina... It is enough to keep women''s enthusiasm rising in half an hour. Just as he was about to get up, Xu Yang turned his head sideways, blinked and said without response, "little brother, you look good. Why do you wear a mask all day?" "Are you... Okay?" "What''s the matter?" "For example... What''s wrong with your health?" Zhao Nan said tactfully. Xu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m a little sleepy... Wait, you haven''t answered my question." "This is equipment. It can make me stronger." Zhao Nan quickly took back the mask and brought it back to her face. "I''m sleepy. Go back to my room first." "My story!" Xu Yang shouted discontentedly, "I''ll smoke you tomorrow!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed out and subconsciously touched his eyes across the mask. The enchanted eye is a pit father. In his opinion, the mental strength of feinina has been very strong and will still be affected, not to mention Xu Yang... But she was seen by the enchanted eye for several seconds and still couldn''t respond. Did this blessing somehow disappear? Thinking of this, Zhao Nan took off her mask with some joy, went downstairs directly, found feinina in the living room, and stared at her without saying a word. Like him, finina whispered, "won''t you go back to your room?" The face was shy and ruddy, and the body was slightly hot. It was obviously a feeling of being picked by you. The effect is still there - what''s the matter with Xu Yang? Zhao Nan couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t find another person to test it. But the lips have been completely blocked and enthusiastic. Chapter 201 The next day, after Zhao Nan hesitated for a long time, she couldn''t help experimenting with Xu Yang again. As a result, there was no effect. Then he came back in the middle of the night. He was ruthlessly abandoned by his girlfriend because he was drunk. The male friend in the living room forcibly pulled him up, took off his mask and stared at his drowsy eyes. After the other party had some reactions, he kicked a few feet without thinking about it and let him continue to sleep drunk. About the enchanted eye, the final result is to end without illness. Maybe Zhao Nan can''t show her true face until she can reach the valley of the wind where the witch is located. Or in front of Xu Yang. After two experiments, Zhao Nan has determined that the enchanted eye can''t really affect Xu Yang''s half points. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the end of the third monster, the "Integration Council" was convened again in DIDU to discuss the battle this time. This is the business of the city masters, and it is also particularly grand. Once again, a manual synchronous oral live broadcast was carried out. At the transmission point of Dongyuan City, standing under one of the transmission crystals, talking with the props of sound reinforcement. However, some people do not want to get in touch with those who sing praises to the people headed by the "Integration Council" at the beginning. They would rather do more small tasks than squeeze into the position of the transmission point and listen to the oral spitting of the special mission personnel from the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The seasonal changes after the disaster are particularly obvious. When it''s winter, it won''t be warm, and then dress up as a fish with eyes in late autumn. When it is summer, the rain will become torrential in an instant, and there is no sense of continuous spring rain at all. Come when you should. Zhao Nan was in Dongyuan city for about five days. The mayor of Dongyuan city who went to the imperial capital finally returned. The meeting ended three days ago, but no one knows where others are in these three days. But he came back. According to his previous promise, he directly invited Zhao nan to the castle as a guest. The place is in the castle of the city Lord, a courtyard that has been repaired very delicately. The leaves here have been completely green, and large, Mottled sunshine one by one. Zhao Nan sipped the black tea made by the maid. The rest of her eyes could not help falling on a beautiful person several times. A beautiful man. A man who once gambled with him about the speed of dragon pet, and finally both sides insisted on their own words, and then had to end up average. A man named Gu Yun with lips as thin as willow leaves. Zhao Nan finally knew why he always felt that the feeling he was familiar with came from when he saw Gu Yun. The root of this Ya is the same talent as ximenyu and the same cheater. I heard that before the great disaster, the two families were friends and had excellent feelings. So, is this another talent who hasn''t logged in to the game yet? Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking curiously that all the so-called fraudsters were such goods? Are these social elites who are successful, bright eyed and have countless assets? "In fact, it was later proved that people like us all seem to have some specialties more or less." ximenyu said hypocritically to Zhao Nan while drinking tea: "So I don''t think it''s reasonable. I think we take it for granted that we warm up in advance. It also ignores people who are unknown but lucky and cautious like you." It''s actually good for Zhao nan to attribute his current development to luck. The cheaters are already very awesome people, but I don''t know if they like more awesome people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gu Yun is also drinking tea. It seems that he has a more restrained sense of superiority than ximenyu in his nature. At this time, he is silent. Simon Yu had to say, "in fact, many of us opposed your invitation. After the meeting, we also had a meeting to discuss your matter. Later, Gu Yun and I jointly announced that the matter was finally settled. It took a lot of effort." These are all appearances. Zhao Nan doesn''t think that if he is not sure, or really doesn''t have the ability to shake his organization, ximenyu will invite himself alone without approval. So Zhao Nan was silent. It seemed that he was tired of singing this monologue all the time. Ximenyu soon pulled out the family with good friends, "nonsense, Gu Yun will tell you about this meeting." The man with the ability to make women cry and shame glanced at ximenyu and said, "we have a lot of people. Most of us have good individual strength. Some of us are even strong or have a large number of people. To be honest, we don''t care about your guild. Instead, we think you have a dragon pet on hand, so we think you have unlimited potential." Zhao Nan said calmly, "thank you very much." Gu Yun shook his head and said: "You may think I am domineering. But you should also know that we do have such qualifications. Most of the cheaters have some complacency. They feel that they are special because they get more than others. Even those who are stronger than themselves but not cheaters always maintain this strange pride ¡£¡± Zhao Nan listened quietly... This seems to be a special reminder. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the other party''s attitude. Gu Yun''s tone suddenly softened a lot, very magnetic and authentic: "We really took a big risk in absorbing you this time. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done it if ximenyu hadn''t insisted. I don''t like to regret. Since I have done it to support him, you must show your ability to convince others, whether it''s good or bad. If you can''t do it, we have to ask you to keep silent." How can we keep silent? According to Zhao Nan''s cognition, only two kinds of people can keep silent. One is the deaf mute who can''t read, can''t speak and listen to others, and the other is the dead. Zhao Nan thought that if he kept silent, there would always be someone who would be silent earlier than him. "Seeing you this time doesn''t mean congratulating you on your successful joining us, but I have a document from the task on hand. I''ve just finished the solution these days and am ready to rush to start another task guided by the document. It''s also an opportunity to test your ability." Gu Yun frowned and saw the Dragon riding mage praised by Dongyuan city. He was so silent that he was a little unhappy. Finally, he calmly said, "I hope you won''t make us feel that this choice is wrong." Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan apologetically at this time. Naturally, he was the one who knew Zhao Nan''s ability. The Dragon riding mage was worshipped by many people again when the monster attacked the city. That day, he was also in the position of the city wall and was watching Zhao Nan''s battle all the time. After looking at it for a few times, he felt ashamed. "Generally speaking, I just feel that what I say is groundless. Some people want to prove it with their own eyes." Simon Yu calmly said, "there are really such boring people in this world." Zhao Nan was also very calm and said, "in fact, a more direct way is to make an appointment to fight. Or a bloodthirsty field, or outside the city. If you really want to try my strength, everything is empty. In fact, I prefer to fight." "I didn''t think you were a violent man." Simon Yu pretended to be surprised. "I never knew you had so many rules." "You must understand that we are an organization," Simon Yu said helplessly. The organization is an organization, but it is also a loose organization that is fragmented and United. Zhao Nan sneers at them. After all, he thinks that some of these cheaters are not on the table. They may have strong individual or comprehensive strength, and even have more or more strength in each hand... But unfortunately, they fall into trouble before they succeed Into a situation of almost internal struggle. Zhao Nan said noncommittally, "maybe you''re right... Well, I''d like to have a look at the document indicating the task." The latter sentence was addressed to Gu Yun. Zhao Nan stared into his eyes, but he couldn''t see Zhao Nan''s eyes. He was silent for a moment and said, "the document has been interpreted. If you want to see it, I''ll give you a translation after interpretation before departure." "I want the translation, and I also want the content of the document," Zhao Nan insisted. Gu Yun frowned and said, "are you questioning my ability?" "You believe what your eyes see..." Zhao Nan sneered, "why can''t I insist on seeing it with my own eyes? Do you really think you can keep me silent?" Simon Yu said, "here you are. Anyway, it''s a secret that has been solved. It''s not worth much in itself." Gu Yun glanced at ximenyu, then turned around again and said expressionless, "I can only give you a copy of the document. I''m still useful for the original." He quickly took out two copies of information from his backpack. One was a translation. The other was a copy. It seems that he copied a lot of such things in order to interpret the so-called documents. Zhao Nan put away her things and drank the rest of the half cup of herbal tea. Then she stood up and looked at ximenyu and said, "just inform me the day before departure. In addition, thank you for your tea this time." Ximenyu called the servant in the city master''s castle and sent Zhao Nan out. Then he looked at Gu Yun and said, "this man can''t be angry, otherwise you will be angry first." Gu Yun suddenly said with a smile, "are you sure he is not a cheater?" Simon Yu said seriously, "I believe in my eyes. Even if the eyes can deceive people, some subtle movements will be exposed. No one in this world can cover up perfectly." Chapter 202 "Where are you going, sir?" "No. 34, third lane, maple leaf Avenue, Beicheng district." "OK." The coachman nodded respectfully and pulled the reins hard, and the exquisite carriage slowly drove out of the main castle of Dongyuan city. Zhao Nan closed the two curtains in the carriage, sat in the middle, and closed her eyes at the same time. The carriage slowly vibrated and gradually became regular. "If it''s a cheater, it seems reasonable to get a dragon pet." Zhao Nan slowly opened his eyes. The two materials in his hand had not been included in his backpack. He opened the two materials at the same time. Before looking at the formal contents, he recited the name Gu Yun again... He found that he had no impression at all. Unlike ximenyu, who was once famous, this beautiful man never appeared in the sight of the masses. There is no dragon pet named stardust. Zhao Nan shook her head, glanced at the copy of the document, and gently crossed a word on the paper with her fingers. Naturally, he didn''t know this kind of writing, but he had seen it. When I was in the underground city of the dead, I once saw this kind of writing - the stone tablet carved by the princess of the dead. This document seems to be an object of the same age as the dead princess. So, magic sword Zhao Nan took a breath, pressed some surging emotions in her heart, and began to look at the translation of the document given by Gu Yun. The carriage drove slowly into the main street of Dongyuan city. The bustling voice on the street continued to ring in the carriage, but it did not affect Zhao Nan''s way. His mind has completely fallen into the translation. Frown sometimes. A moment later, the translation was finally finished. Zhao Nan reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage and took a look at the scenery in the street. This translation records the capital of an ancient kingdom in an Aboriginal world. The capital was destroyed because of subjugation, but it contains a powerful force. As long as we can find out this force, we can restore the kingdom. The last part of the translation is to record how to find the location of the capital. This is another special scene. The so-called power is likely to be a special treasure. The key is that he has never heard of the capital - it seems that many of the information he knows has not been published. Zhao Nan was soon relieved. Since this document was in the hands of the fraudsters, it was more normal for them not to publish it. After all, the purpose of those people is to finally master the ability to change the world. It''s like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. Zhao Nan was not interested in the strength recorded in the documents. What he was interested in was that the Kingdom seemed to be at the same time as the princess of the dead. He didn''t know that some information about the magic sword ernis could be found in the ruins of the lost capital. "Here we are, sir." At this time, the coachman''s voice rang and interrupted Zhao Nan''s thoughts. He was a little stunned and asked the coachman to leave. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a human shadow rushing towards him, but he didn''t fall on his body. Instead, he felt the cold on his face. That is a clear water. In the small garden near the street, Xu Yang pinched his sleeves and spared water on the flowers. The little flower fairy is flying like a butterfly among all kinds of flowers and collecting nectar as food. "Ha ha, little brother, you''ve become a drowned chicken!" It is not only lively and strange, but also some pranks. Zhao Nan wiped the water stains off her face, looked at Xu Yang and said with a smile, "don''t make trouble, come here." "Why aren''t you angry?" Xu Yang said with wide eyes. Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "I won''t be angry with you." "Really?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and bounced on her forehead, "really." When Xu Yang still wanted to say something, Zhao Nan said, "come on, there''s something I want to show you." He pointed to the bench in the small garden. "Go over there." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan handed the copy of the document to Xu Yang and said softly, "see if you can interpret it." Xu Yang opened the copy, looked at it for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "little brother, you want me to translate these words, right?" Zhao Nan nodded. Xu Yang squinted and said, "if I translate it, how can you thank me?" Not only some more pranks, but also some more harmless careful thinking. Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want?" Xu Yang sipped his mouth and thought for a moment. Then he said, "fireworks, I want to see fireworks." She rowed hard in the air with her hands, "the biggest fireworks!" "Why do you suddenly want to see fireworks?" "Because I put it once a few days ago, I think it''s very beautiful, so I want to see it again!" It was set off after the monster siege in Dongyuan city. At that time, Zhao Nan was still listening to the wind market. When she came back, it was over long ago. Xu Yang bowed his head and said, "at that time, I watched it with feinina for a long time, but it''s a pity that you weren''t there. Feinina said let me make a wish for the fireworks and said it could come true. At that time, I said, it''s good for the three of us to watch it together next time." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "OK, next time together." After agreeing, Xu Yang quickly began to interpret the words on the copy of the document. Although she didn''t remember the past, the recorder''s ability remained as a skill. After a while, Xu Yang had finished the interpretation and carefully reread it to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan quickly wrote down some key things with a pen. Time passed quickly. I don''t know how long it took. Xu Yang stopped. Seeing Zhao Nan absorbed in what was written in his hand, he sat quietly aside. "JOJO! JOJO!!" The little flower fairy suddenly shouted loudly. Zhao Nan frowned, but she saw little Laurie squatting in the flowers and teasing the rose fairy. "Little master!" The cat girl''s voice also sounded at this time. It seemed that she was worried about whether the little flower fairy''s wings would be broken in little Lori''s hands. Zhao Nan''s thoughts were immediately disturbed. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking her head. She had to find a reason and returned to the house. She frowned compared with the two translations. "It seems... A little different." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At night, Zhao Nan received an email notice from ximenyu, explaining the time and place of departure... Because this action can only be participated by the cheaters, he is limited to attend alone. As a last resort, early the next morning, Zhao Nan could only leave alone for the time being on the grounds of going back to listen to the wind market to deal with some things. He pinched the miniature transmission spar listening to the wind market in front of finina. "Are you still coming back for dinner?" "If I can catch up, I''ll tell you in advance." "Really, go early and return early." finina doesn''t doubt it. With a flash of light, Zhao Nan, who was listening to the transmission point of the wind market, couldn''t help sighing and thought that it would be much more troublesome if she attended alone in the future. "For the time being, I can''t see you walking." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan had to turn on the one-way transmission. Fortunately, the goal this time is closer to listening to the wind market. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The capital of heaven. As one of the four super cities in China, its traffic is absolutely incomparable to that of Dongyuan city. The city itself has a huge area, a large population before the disaster, and many players successfully landed, so it was easy to get through the first and second monster siege, and the damage itself was not great. After the beginning of the arrogant disaster, the former military and security institutions soon took over the governance of the capital of heaven. Some former officials also quickly found their own positions. After the integration and migration of the whole Tianfu capital, the number of players has increased dramatically, but the city is still in good order. This is the assembly point of this operation. The site of the lost city is somewhere on the map of the capital of heaven. As the discoverer of the document, Gu Yun is actually the player of the capital of heaven. Zhao Nan doesn''t have much impression of the capital of heaven. Most of his former activities were concentrated in the area of demon capital and Dongyuan city. At this time, he glanced at the transmission point of the capital of heaven, and then hurriedly left according to the email prompt and appeared in the suburbs of the capital of heaven. He quickly avoided the players on the road and walked forward carefully. However, after arriving at the designated place, there was no trace of ximenyu and ancient clouds. Zhao Nan waited for a moment. The appointment time soon passed. He had to connect ximenyu''s words: "where are people?" At this time, ximenyu, who didn''t know where he was, looked at Gu Yun with expressionless eyes around him and replied to Zhao Nan, "something has happened. Our people have taken a step ahead, but it''s not far. I''ll give you a hint and you''ll follow." Zhao Nan could not help frowning and thought whether it was ximenyu or Gu Yun. He said calmly, "you''d better not make any small moves." "I promise I don''t have such a mind." Simon Yu coughed twice. "You should believe me... Well, first you go through the woods in front of you, and then you will see three big trees with red leaves side by side, and then..." Zhao Nan said impatiently, "no, I have a translation on hand. I know the route." Simon Yu shrugged, and the end of his speech had already been closed. He squinted at Gu Yun, sighed, and said in a helpless and gentle tone, "man, listen to me, you will regret your decision." Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of many small actions. I''m afraid it''s useless." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan soon found the entrance indicated by the translation. It has been inaccessible here. Without the instructions of the translation, it is estimated that even the sub class of explorer is difficult to find, not to mention ordinary players. However, just as he was about to open the entrance, a strong wind blew behind him. Chapter 203 The wind was very strong, and turned into a terrible wind in an instant. It rolled up the soil and directly rolled on Zhao Nan. At this time, in the place where the wind came, a figure stood proudly, wearing a red robe and holding a silver staff in his hand. At the position where he stood, the grass was pressed very low and extended all the way forward. Ho ho! A smile appeared on his face. Looking at a skill he had just released, he seemed extremely satisfied. But he did not relax his wand and watched the smoke rolled up by the whirlwind without blinking. Waiting for the moment when the line of sight in front becomes clear. Suddenly, the man''s face changed slightly. After the whirlwind, Zhao Nan stood motionless in his place. There were two earthy yellow halos on his body, and his clothes were intact. It seemed that the terrible whirlwind that had just blown away was just a breeze passing by. The mage was stunned at the moment, but Zhao Nan lightning out of the soul devouring staff, and two small fireballs were shot out, which was very fast! Seeing the situation, the mage calmly rowed the silver white staff. In front of him, a cyan light film lit up, and the small fireball hit it and was soon eliminated. The cyan light film is still bright. This is just a tentative blow. Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to let the other party lose so easily with a small fireball. His Earth Spirit guard''s defense is equal to his own defense, but it is still destroyed by an aura. The mage in front of me just attacked with great power. Zhao Nan sneered in her heart. At the same time, she blessed herself with a spiritual eye. Within 50 meters, she suddenly became very clear. The staff of the red robed mage waved again, and a huge blue light in the shape of a cross attacked Zhao Nan again. The battle between mages is usually a distance, and then the bombardment between skills. But at the moment, Zhao Nan escaped from the attack of the cross skill at an amazing speed, but he had deceived the red robed mage in an instant. The red robed mage obviously didn''t expect that a mage liked this close combat. He frowned a little. As soon as the flash around him appeared, a black giant wolf stood in front of him. The black wolf has a dark red horn on its head, a terrible barb on its back, and the position of its tail is the blade of a wind blade. On the four hoofs, there was a blue flame burning from the ground. After the black wolf came out, he stepped back and kicked hard, and then came straight to Zhao Nan. Its mouth opened, a lot of saliva flowed from its sharp teeth, and a red and crazy light flashed in Shuangan. Magic word! Just as the black wolf was about to bite close, Zhao Nan shot an elusive air mass like marshmallow into the black wolf and integrated into it. The black wolf''s body suddenly stopped and stood less than a foot in front of Zhao Nan. At this time, to the surprise of the red robed mage, his pet suddenly turned around and opened his mouth towards himself more madly. And the original gallop back, the mouth of the mouth spit out a cyan flame. The red robed mage was stunned and made an effort to jump. Under the jump, he reached a height of several meters, and his body was still rising. Not long ago, he looked down from five or six meters in the air, "do you have chaotic skills?" Although his face was calm, the heart of the Red Wizard was not very calm. He must know that his green Wolf was immune to the general confusion skills, but he easily yielded to the confusion of the other side. He turned the gun head and attacked the master himself without hesitation. Zhao Nan was also looking at the red robed mage. Riding the wind to heaven, ordinary wind mages can''t do it without level 45. The man didn''t show his wing equipment and the power of attack skills. Another hidden profession. One of the fraudsters. "It seems that it''s really some small moves." Zhao Nan thought to herself and remembered what Gu Yun said. The fraudsters are more or less arrogant. Zhao Nan waved hard and let the black wolf jump out towards the red robed mage. In that case, break up each other''s pride. Red robed mages are obviously unwilling to fight with their pets, but they can''t recycle each other into the pet space because of the fighting state. As a last resort, you can only raise the height of your body again, so that your pet can''t attack you. But this height is also beyond the attack range of his skills. Therefore, he can only watch Zhao Nan constantly drive his pet and spit out a blue flame in the air. "Not chaotic skills... But control skills!" The red robed mage was even more surprised at this moment. Looking at the red robed mage in the sky, the giant wolf could not attack. Zhao Nan suddenly shot at the giant wolf, and the magic wand was pointed out. One by one, small fireballs kept crashing into the giant wolf''s body. Because of the influence of magic words, the giant wolf had no intention of resisting at all and did not dodge or hide. The continuous explosion came from the giant wolf''s body. Seeing that his pet was so abused, the red robed mage''s face immediately got angry. He put his staff across his body, and ten and a half moon shaped cyan light blades appeared in front of him. These light blades rotated rapidly and turned into full moon shapes. He let his body land for a moment. With a little finger, a rotating blade suddenly shot at Zhao Nan. At this time, twelve fire dragons sprang up on the ground with a bang, and one of them bit directly at the rotating blade. I saw the fire dragon melt the sharp blade easily. After the body was reduced, it was castrated and attacked the red robed mage! The red robed mage knew the power of the green blade, but he couldn''t resist the other party''s fire dragon. He couldn''t help but be surprised. All the remaining green blades came out! At this time, the other 11 fire dragons also do their best at the same time! The two collided fiercely in mid air. Boom! The blue blade was destroyed, but there are still five fire dragons left! The red robed mage''s face changed dramatically and quickly controlled his body to ascend. Unexpectedly, he raised the distance of less than three meters and saw a red light and shadow above his head. Sky dragon! It turned out that at this moment, Zhao Nan released Ulysses and surpassed the red robed mage. The five fire dragons were commanded by him and directly bit the red robed mage. Blow it up! The red robed mage was blown to the ground and climbed up in a panic, but he didn''t suffer much damage. The blue light film had not been broken. He clenched his teeth and angrily pointed to the sky. Since his debut, he has not tried such embarrassment, and the other party is also a mage like him! "Damn it!" A powerful skill is about to come out of his hands... But just before that, hundreds of wind blades appeared in the air, pouring down mercilessly. The red robed mage was stunned... Those fire dragons had just disappeared. How could the other party release the second skill so soon? impossible! And it''s another skill! Not only the wind blades, but also the magical attack skills of the water system after these terrible wind blades! Since the red robed mage on the ground can''t even release his skills, his protective light film has long been broken. He can only continuously hit himself with these skills and reduce his life value. Screamed several times, until his left hand had been blown off, and his lips were bitten by the pain! "Impossible! How can anyone do this casting speed!!" he shouted madly in his heart. He''s so stuffy. Obviously, there are still many powerful skills in his hand that haven''t been used yet, but he''s still stubbornly suppressed by the other party, and the resistance can''t be! Seeing that the health value had been improved by one third, he had to bite off a red medicine and move hard on the ground at the same time, but the more terrible skill attack appeared again. The life value supplemented by red medicine had not increased much, but was knocked down again and fell quickly. "Stop!!" The red robed mage shouted in horror. Zhao Nan ignored it. At the moment, the cooling time of Yanlong array came, and immediately released twelve fire dragons! "Stop!" But there was another roar, and a dark shadow came rapidly towards Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, it was a swordsman riding a flying eagle pet and holding a double sword. Very fast! "Finally appeared?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Twelve fire dragons turned a corner in the air and went towards the swordsman with both hands. At the same time, the sky dragon roared directly and released Longwei to suppress the other party''s Flying Eagle pet, making it full of action at once! There are no fire dragons left in the Yanlong array. They explode directly on the double handed swordsman! At this time, Ulysses suddenly swooped down, Zhao Nan''s staff was a little, and somewhere on the ground, a sharp rock long sword rushed out from the ground. Only a strange cry sounded, and a dark shadow ran out under the attack of the earth sword array. There are three people altogether. Zhao Nan looked at the three people coldly and said in a deep voice, "I want three people to ambush me here... Is the so-called cheater just this kind of goods?" "Bastard!" The last person who was forced out by the earth sword array scolded, and the pet immediately called out. Unexpectedly, he scolded. Two small fireballs had hit him, incredibly fast. "Well, I''ll play with you." Zhao Nan laughed and drove the sky dragon. While suppressing each other''s pets with Longwei, she swam away and began a gorgeous skill storm. The sound of explosion rang out constantly. The sky dragon didn''t even attack, but looked at the three players coldly. They were pressed on the ground by their own master. I don''t know how long later, the three players were all ragged, and their pets fell in a pool of blood and were struggling to recover. The three players were stunned and tried to take the red medicine. They couldn''t supplement their health... How abnormal is the Dragon riding mage! Chapter 204 If the opponent is a person who is unfavorable to himself, or such a person who steals from behind, according to Zhao Nan''s temperament, he will not simply suppress the other party and slowly reduce their life value as it is now. It''s just that these people appear too coincidentally in this place. Whether it''s a red robed mage, a two handed swordsman, or the last person, they are much stronger than ordinary players. Even Xiong you can deal with one of these people if you don''t use the ice field. The fraudsters are really powerful... Their advantages are too obvious. Fortunately, these guys have their own plans to give their children. They are not a piece of unity. Otherwise, tens of thousands of fraudsters will gather together, which is really an unparalleled force. In spite of this, Zhao Nan''s skills never stopped. Isn''t the other party trying to test his strength? Then let them use their bodies to feel more truly. As long as this life value is not cleared, people will not die, will they? The scream continued all the time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scream soon spread to a secret place. Of course, the distance is far, even beyond the exploration range of the psychic eye. "It''s still light." Simon Yu squinted, not surprisingly looking at the three players embarrassed on the ground, "that pet hasn''t done much." Gu Yun, who stood with him, said calmly, "if it weren''t for the dragon, I''m afraid I couldn''t do this." With the same dragon pet, the stars in Gu Yun''s hands can use the skill of ''Long Wei''. The power of dragon pet''s overbearing skill is naturally known in great detail. Simon Yu smiled and retorted, "even if there is no dragon pet, the result is almost the same... Do you know where his most terrible place is?" Ximen Yu breathed out and said with a calm look: "is it the speed and times of releasing skills? Li Zihe, the three of them, dare you say they are not powerful? Any one can pick a king monster of the same level, but why are they still so depressed? Don''t they have no chance to release skills at all?" At this point, Gu Yun had to admit: "he really exceeded my expectation... Or he has some secret treasure, so he can double his skill attack. If he is not a cheater, he is really a very lucky person." Ximenyu said noncommittally, "it''s almost over. I think he can see that this thing is just a simple temptation, otherwise let long Chong attack together, and lizihe will melt long ago." Gu Yun and ximenyu knew each other a long time ago. They were naturally very clear about the character of their friends. Gu Yun is very suspicious. Not to mention him, if he didn''t confirm it himself, ximenyu himself didn''t believe that in addition to the cheater, there are players who can do this. The degree to which there is nothing wrong with rolling and sealing. And three at a time! Gu Yun pursed his mouth, then turned around. Behind him, there were three people with focused eyes, "three, do you think it''s enough?" Of the three, two men and one woman. The woman is wearing a mask and purple clothes. She is exquisite and petite. The other two men, one carrying a huge iron black axe and the other wearing silver knight armor. At this time, the knight looked expressionless and said, "it''s hard to imagine that in addition to those who cheat, we can also see players with this strength... As'' companions'', it''s enough." "I don''t mind." the man carrying the axe hummed. The remaining woman in purple nodded and kept silent. As soon as ximenyu saw it, he put his left hand to his ear and soon joined Zhao Nan. He was a little embarrassed and said, "maybe you guessed what''s going on... Well, what I want to say is that I really didn''t participate in this matter." In mid air, Zhao Nan stopped her hand directly. The three players on the ground suddenly became safe and quickly filled with red medicine. The three did not say a word, but secretly looked up into the sky with great fear. At the same time, their faces were not very good-looking. This is not through the pale, but some kind of hatred in the heart, which naturally shows the anger on the face. A moment later, ximenyu appeared in front of Zhao Nan with people. It seemed as if it had never happened at all, and he said with a light smile: "Come on, I''ll introduce you later. The red robed mage is Li Zihe, and the two handed swordsman is mo Wei. In addition, he Feng is a thief. The knight behind me is Hu Tian, the crazy soldier is Liu Ming, and the last woman... To be honest, I don''t know if it''s a beauty, but I don''t think it''s too bad. Let''s go They call her month. " Zhao Nan looked at the other three people one by one. Naturally, the so-called occupation in the introduction could not be the other party''s real occupation, but it was a wide range distinguished from the characteristics of weapons. Instead, the woman in purple mask took a little more look. It''s not that she''s the only woman here. As a cheater, it''s not difficult to gain strength, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. What he''s curious about is the name. Catastrophe players log in with their real names. Is it true that someone''s name is just a word "month"? Then it''s even more strange to wear a mask and don''t know your face. "This is Zhao Nan." ximenyu finally said, "you have seen his strength with your own eyes. I don''t say much nonsense. After this time, I think it doesn''t matter whether he is a cheater or not. The key is that he has joined us." "Yes, yes!" Liu Ming, the crazy soldier, laughed and said, "I''ve seen a lot today. Seeing you, I think of what the culprit said at the beginning of the great disaster. There are infinite possibilities here!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "don''t say anything important. What about the site?" Gu Yun replied, "of course, go in now. I''ve given you all the translations. But in the end, it was just mentioned that the entrance was broken. To be honest, I don''t know what''s inside. We can reorganize the team to facilitate contact." However, Zhao Nan said, "contact can be avoided by reading words and forming a team." His team status has always been maintained. If he leaves the team at this time, although the channel cannot be used because of the distance, he will still get the system prompt. He didn''t want to think of something more to deal with the questioning of finina because of this. Li Zihe, the red robed mage, immediately sneered and said, "Oh, it seems that someone despises us." His face was cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhao Nan only thought he was a mad dog and said, "whatever you think." Ximenyu rounded up the court and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t form a team. It doesn''t matter. They all act together anyway. It''s ok now." "Then let''s go." Gu Yun clapped his hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The entrance is hidden in the grass and covered with soil. To be honest, if you don''t have Gu Yun''s access to documents, no one can really find it. At this time, the soil has been removed and a stone slab is exposed, which can be opened. After the slate was opened, a small altar rose out of it. Two thigh thick columns stood on the left and right of the altar. At this time, Gu Yun put the original instrument in his hand in the altar, and the two stone pillars lit up. A light shone from the top, converged in the middle, and then turned into a human tall oval light mass. "I''ll go first." The crazy soldier suddenly swelled his muscles, stepped on a heavy step, stepped into the light group and disappeared. After a while, he put his head out of the light group again and nodded: "it''s all right." So they stepped into the light one by one. Zhao Nan replenished the Earth Spirit guard again, and the eye of spirit consciousness opened again. Then he stepped into it, but when his sight was dark, it was bright. The first person to enter looked at his arrival. "Relax, we are not as insidious as you think." the knight Hu Tian suddenly smiled. Zhao Nan''s sight crossed several people and fell in front. Here is the position of the stone platform where a cliff breaks and protrudes, and below the cliff is a whole earthy Yellow City. The city is very big, and many buildings are broken, which is somewhat similar to the city of the hidden layer of the undead dungeon. But there were no dead or other monsters here. The streets were empty and the whole city exuded a sense of dilapidated depression. Zhao Nan looked around for a week and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the edge of the whole city, starting from the cliff where he is, is a white mist. The fog was so high that it seemed to separate the sky. Zhao Nan is so familiar with this fog... It''s clearly the fog in the dense fog area! This lost city site is a special scene in the thick fog! But for a moment, the rest also entered here through the portal of the altar. The stone platform was large enough for everyone to stand loosely, but when they saw the shape of the city, they couldn''t help but feel imprisoned here at the same time. Ximenyu looked at it and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we underestimated the danger... In the dense fog area, I was in it for the first time." Li Zihe said happily, "it''s said that wealth and wealth are in danger. Being here in the dense fog proves that its secret has exceeded most scenes on the map at this stage! Ximenyu, if you''re afraid, I don''t object to you leaving the same way. Instead, you can take a look outside." Ximenyu chuckled and flashed in front of him. A huge purple and gold lion roared out. He sat up, looked down at Li Zihe and said calmly, "do you want to try its power?" With a cold hum, Li Zihe also summoned his own green burning wolf, but lowered the lion. He quickly stepped into it, drove the sitting wolf without saying a word, and slid down the cliff from the stone platform. Seeing this, they also summoned their pets one by one and fell one after another. The sky dragon and the star dust dragon pet looked at each other and roared at each other. They went down side by side. Gu Yun suddenly said, "do you want to compete again?" Zhao Nan shook her head, once or twice, and had no good feelings for this person. He glanced at the entrance and exit, but saw a purple figure falling slowly close to the edge of the cliff. The woman named Yue, without pets, simply jumped down the cliff with great ease. Chapter 205 Seen from the sky from top to bottom, the buildings of the lost capital are in good order. The city is divided into four main roads leading to the central place. The center is not a palace fortress, but a square with a huge mask. Countless huge columns stand on the edge of the square, and a statue tens of meters high is in the middle. It''s not a statue of an emperor or a heroic knight, but a scholar wearing a robe, with a soft face, opening a book with both hands and staring at thinking. The records of the capital on the documents have repeatedly described that it is a "capital of wisdom". The people who once existed here are using a "magic tool" as power, which is incomparably powerful. Zhao Nan knows what "magic tools" are. For example, in his level 5 listening to the wind market, the magic guided crystal gun is actually a kind of ''magic tools''. The full name is "a tool born by the power of magic guidance". Magic guided crystal cannon is a simple, powerful and immovable ''magic tool''. Another example is the guardian of the city, which is also a kind of "magic tools". It is a movable and powerful variety. Its production is more complex than magic guided crystal cannon. As the city Lord, Zhao Nan has the power to simply separate these ''magic tools''. When the magic guide crystal gun and guardian appeared in Fengshi, Zhao Nan simply disassembled it once in order to find out. It was only a simple combination of parts, but each part was actually engraved with strange magic arrays of different shapes and sizes. The only thing he knows is that the power of "magic tools" comes from these combined carving magic arrays. The sky dragon walked into the sky and went directly towards the position of the statue. Zhao Nan squinted. Both those around him and those running on the main road were the same destination. It seems that these fraudsters have the same mind as him in choosing the goal of exploring the initial point. Zhao Nan took another look at the statue of the scholar. The primary goal of this site exploration is naturally to see if we can find some information about the magic sword, and then to see if we can obtain the production technology of "magic tools". The last is the power referred to in that book. The power mentioned in the document is incomparable, but Zhao Nan doesn''t think much of it... It may be just a powerful "magic tool", but in his opinion, it can''t compare with the manufacturing technology of "magic tool". The times are progressing, and the development of technology has no limit. Once the highest masterpiece, who says it can be maintained all the time? However, general exploration techniques are useless here. When they easily reached the statue, the eight fraudsters plus one of the fraudsters, after careful investigation for a while, they could be sure that it was really just an ordinary statue. Zhao Nan looked at the leg position of the statue with a small corner easily destroyed by him. It seemed that it was not a rare thing to blow the huge guy into a pile of rubble... Most importantly, he could be sure that there was no secret road to the underground under the statue. He suddenly remembered that the cat girl, or the woman of the cat family, could easily find something. After all, Zhao Nan''s exploration is based on his prophet. After leaving Dongyuan City, he also left the demon capital. In this regard, he is at the same starting line as other players, and there is no way to compare the other party''s special ability. The exploration of the statue soon ended fruitlessly. Gu Yun gathered everyone together, frowned and said, "don''t waste time. Next is the exploration of the main body of the city. The city is divided into four areas by trunk roads, and we can act separately." He took the original place as the center point, simply drew a circle with stones on the ground, divided it into equal quarters, and then clicked on one of them: "I choose here. There are nine people here. Who is going to join me?" Li Zihe, the red robed mage, suddenly said, "count me in." Gu Yun looked coldly, but Li Zihe was not afraid of the tunnel: "how?" Gu Yun said calmly, "it''s up to you... So, who else?" Mo Wei, a swordsman with two hands, and he Feng, a thief, soon stood beside Li Zihe. It seems that the feelings of these three people are better? Zhao Nan sneered at herself. These fraudsters are really interesting. They are not only the discord of the whole, but also harboring ghosts after holding a group. The document was discovered by Gu Yun. I''m afraid the idea that "he actually knows more things" will be difficult to stop. Some people follow their own ideas and feel that adventure is too dangerous, while others like to explore unknown areas and fight for the slightest accident. The Berserker and the knight soon chose another area. As for the silent woman in purple, she ordered the third area and went there without saying a word. Simon Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "then I''ll be a flower escort once." After that, he hurried after the moon. Ximenyu has always claimed that he doesn''t like to do business at a loss. In this case, it seems that following Gu Yun is the most beneficial direction, but he gives up without thinking. Does he think this woman is more capable or has other intentions? While thinking, Gu Yun looked at Zhao Nan and whispered, "there''s only one piece left here. You can choose it. Of course, you can add others. However, from the perspective of efficiency, I think it''s better not to fall anywhere." "Then the last one." Zhao Nan summoned the sky dragon and soon rose into the air. At this time, Li Zihe, who had not understood it all the time, sneered. A small light mass suddenly appeared in his palm, quickly melted into the air and disappeared, and then pasted it on the abdomen of Ulysses. The sky dragon suddenly didn''t know. "Enjoy it..." Li Zihe narrowed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying something wonderful. Unexpectedly, at this time, the sky dragon suddenly turned around, then dived down, and fell into the eyes of several people again in an instant. Zhao Nan jumped down from the dragon''s back, and Li Zihe immediately felt a bad feeling, but saw the other party''s staff tap the floor very quickly. He was so caught off guard that he couldn''t move half a minute by twenty vines. "What do you want to do!" Mo Wei and he Feng suddenly shouted angrily. They took their weapons in their hands and glittered. They were obviously preparing to release their skills. However, Gu Yun did not move or make a sound, and his head was biased to one side, completely turning a blind eye to these things. "Let him go!" Mo Wei and he Feng aimed their weapons at Zhao Nan. They didn''t want to attack first. In fact, they were suppressed too much by the other party during the match not long ago, and their fear was still in their hearts. "I''ll let him go." Zhao Nan patted Ulysses on the head. "Of course, after returning some extra things to him." Li Zihe''s face turned to one side and said, "I don''t know what you said! Do you cooperate with us with this attitude?" He still wanted to say something, but Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the staff knocked hard on the ground. The voice was not loud, but it startled Mo Wei and he Feng and instinctively opened the distance. Unexpectedly, nothing happened and I realized that he was just knocking. "I don''t need you to know." Zhao Nan''s voice was cold and looked at Mo Wei and he Feng. "If you don''t want to happen again an hour ago, I advise you not to move." "You..." This is naked contempt. The faces of Mo Wei and he Feng change slightly. At this time, the fire suddenly rises. The twelve fire dragons appear directly around Zhao Nan like pillars of fire. This is just a pure skill. Those fire dragons are not real dragons. Even their eyes are made of fire. But at this time, he was stared at by the fire dragon''s eyes, like a basin of cold water pouring down his head. He really didn''t dare to move. Zhao Nan controlled the fire dragon and simply swam on his head, but did not attack. He reached out his hand and touched the abdomen of Ulysses, then looked down and sneered on his face. He went straight to Li Zihe. "What do you want to do!!" "I said, just give you something back." After that, Zhao Nan directly pinched Li Zihe''s mouth, and the other hand patted him on his mouth. "No..." Gollum! Li Zihe seemed to swallow something, and his face suddenly became as ugly as dead gray. Zhao Nan wrists hard and unloads his chin. Li Zihe can only make a whine sound, and his eyes are more desperate. After all this, Zhao Nan looked at the beautiful man. Gu Yun''s face was flat. He still didn''t look here. He didn''t care about what had happened. Zhao Nan left in a different way and never turned back this time. The twelve fire dragons have never been the target of attack. When the time comes, they will dissipate automatically. Of course, they also include the vines wrapped around the plum river. At this time, the vines had just disappeared, but Li Zihe, who had regained his freedom, was crazy, fell on the ground, and crazily clasped his throat, looking strange. "What did he make you swallow?" Mo Wei frowned and reached out to pull Li Zihe up. Looking at Li Zihe''s frightened expression, he couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously took back the other party''s chin. "Come on, come on! Break my stomach, come on!!!" Unexpectedly, he was just able to speak, but Li Zihe was crazy and said something puzzling. "Are you crazy? Break your stomach?" He Feng frowned. "What did he let you eat?" Lizihe said with cold sweat: "don''t ask, hurry up, break my stomach! Hurry up!" When they looked at each other, they both felt that this thing was abnormal. Mowei said, "Zihe, make it clear. Break your stomach? It''s a little hard to do it." Killing monsters killed a lot, but they didn''t do such a cruel thing. They shook their heads. "There''s no time... Count me, please!" Lizihe knelt on the ground and cried. Chapter 206 Mo Wei, he Feng and Li Zihe happened to be in the same city during the great disaster. They soon got a lot of good things by exchanging information and impact level. As the same organization, and then the acquaintances who act more frequently, although they are not life and death friends or good friends, they still know the basic knowledge. Li Zihe said plainly that he is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He always likes to appear behind the people and attack like a poisonous snake. This may be a character developed before the disaster. But it''s very strange that such a person suddenly let someone open his stomach. "Come on, help me, there''s really no time!" Li Zihe was still pleading, his hands on the ground, trembling all over, and his face turned white, which made people feel very cool at a glance. Mo Wei''s face changed again. He subconsciously looked at Gu Yun. He initiated this operation. Nominally, he is also the leader of this operation. But Gu Yun said, "this is your business, not mine." "Cut!" He Feng looked at him with hatred, but he couldn''t say anything. Although it is within the same group, the actual situation is still a little bad. After all, individuals are cooperative relations, and cooperation is also for interests. In fact, there is a very strange circle among the fraudsters. After the urban intercommunication and the 1.2 era update, the fraudsters in various regions continue to cooperate and kill each other. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What did that person let you swallow? If you don''t say, I''m sorry, I won''t do it." He Feng said calmly, obviously indifferent to Li Zihe''s plea. Open your belly? It''s not impossible, but we should always make it clear. What if there are any bad consequences after this thing is done? The fraudsters are used to intriguing each other. He Feng came all the way. Just two months after the integration and migration, he has heard a lot of bad things in the circle. Li Zihe gritted his teeth and said, "exploding dead insect eggs is a secret treasure with great power. Once it is violated, it will explode within a specified time." Mo Wei was surprised and said, "wait, he just touched his dragon pet''s abdomen... Then who gave it to you? Do you mean you..." Li Zihe said angrily, "yes, I just don''t like him. I''m going to teach him a lesson! I can''t steal chicken and eat rice? Break my stomach quickly!" This is obviously an angry expression. But considering that the other party''s life was about to be lost, movi and he Feng directly ignored the other party''s rudeness. "Then you can bear it." Mo Wei sighed, and the sword in his hand stabbed into Li Zihe''s stomach, and then pulled it hard, and suddenly blood spattered all around. The pain made Li Zihe burst into tears, convulsed all over, and said weakly, "stomach..." "It''s disgusting. Come on yourself!" Mo Wei threw away his sword and hurriedly stepped back. "Anyway, the potion can make you recover. If you really don''t want to die, do it yourself!" The explosion of dead insect eggs was set for a very short time when Li Zihe used it. Now I''m afraid it''s about to start. In the face of death, Li Zihe had to bite his lips and tremble to break his stomach. The screams and bloody scenes immediately deflected the eyes of Mo Wei and he Feng. "No, no, why not? Where did you go? Where did you go?" Li Zihe crazily put his hands into his body, stirred it constantly, and even took out his internal organs. It''s hard to imagine that a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death can be so crazy. Probably driven crazy by the fear of death. "No, no! I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die... Save me, who will save me..." Li Zihe, who was crazy, couldn''t listen to the system''s prompt that his life value was about to empty. Suddenly, Li Zihe''s hands stopped until he was on the ground. "Dead..." Mo Wei and he Feng''s faces are changing. At this time, Gu Yun said, "if you open your stomach and lose too much blood, and don''t drink medicine, of course your HP will be empty. He can persist for dozens of seconds, but his perseverance is good." At this time, not far from a few people, there was a huge explosion with a sudden bang, and the dust was all over the sky. He Feng looked pale and said, "he didn''t let lizihe swallow things at all... He cheated!" "Li Zihe doesn''t want to die. He will break his body and take things out." Mo Wei trembled. "But things are not in Li Zihe''s body at all. No matter how he looks for them, he can''t find them. Li Zihe knows the time of explosion, so he would rather have his life value drop horribly than use potion to heal the wound... Until finally, death." They took a cold breath, not the body that fell to the ground, but for the Dragon riding mage who directed all this. "Wait, since Li Zihe is dead, but where does his personal space belong?" Mo Weilian hurriedly said. Gu Yun said calmly, "strictly speaking, he died in his own hands. If according to the system, the murderer can get each other''s personal space. Li Zihe gets his own space... So he should disappear completely." Gu Yun wrung his eyebrows and looked at the place where Zhao Nan disappeared. At the same time, there was a chill in his heart. That man is really terrible. Obviously, they have the strength to crush each other, but they use this method... Even in the end, they can''t get anything. Have they thought about it early in the morning? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The explosion was loud. The ruins of the lost capital were very quiet, and the sound spread all over a third of the place at once. Even a few others who have gone away can hear. Of course, even if they heard it, Zhao Nan didn''t care much about the reaction. He always admitted that he was a man with smaller eyes than when he narrowed his eyes. If Li Zihe doesn''t make a sneak attack, perhaps the two sides can maintain cooperation for some time. But once you do it, you''d better not meet in the future. The man may have died and looked miserable when he died. Zhao Nan thought so, but also looked at the things in front of her. According to Gu Yun''s translation of documents and Xu Yang''s other translation, there is one word that appears most - scholars. That is, a group of people who master the power of ''magic tools''. There are many scholars in the lost capital. These scholars also have different classifications according to their mastery of "magic tools" - this is mentioned in Xu Yang''s translation. But there is no such provision in Gu Yun''s translation. Zhao Nan is not sure whether Gu Yun deliberately concealed it or because of the incomplete relationship he interpreted. In fact, the two translations are basically the same. The difference is only the degree of refinement and the hint of that ''power''. There is such a sentence in Gu Yun''s Translation: "when all wisdom is gathered, the lost power will reappear in the world." In the translation of Xu Yang''s version, the description of this paragraph is: "when all crystals are gathered, the lost power will reappear in the world." Zhao Nan has no clue about the difference between "wisdom" and "crystallization". But he believed more in Xu Yang''s translation. In general, you need to open a place, such as in a secret room, that is, you need props. The so-called crystallization probably refers to this kind of prop. It''s like the rainbow seven color key can open the way to heaven. The question is how can this crystallization be obtained? Kill monsters? But after the whole city, not to mention monsters, you can''t even see a fly. Is it just a simple treasure hunt? The crystallization is in the city. "No, there should be a hint." Zhao Nan thought and walked into the folk house in front of her. This is where he has shrunk five houses. At the same time, it is still the place where a former scholar lives. There is a hint about scholars in the translation that they are respected and will hang a famous brand unique to scholars in their place of residence. The famous brand of a junior scholar is white, the middle-level scholar is red, and the senior scholar is black. There seems to be a more advanced scholar, but there is no hint in the document. In fact, most of the houses here are white, red and black. The key to distinguish scholars from ordinary people is the texture on the famous brand. But if you don''t look carefully, you can easily miss such details. If there is no hint of the translation given by Xu Yang, it will take a lot of time to find the law. Maybe not even. The front five houses are all famous white brands. After Zhao Nan entered the search for a while, she found nothing useful except some books. The psychic eye also found no hiding place. He had to put the books away and wait for Xu Yang to translate in the future. And now the sixth room, the front nameplate is black. He walked around this sub street and found this one. It seems that even in ancient civilization, there are very few aborigines who can reach the level of senior scholars. This is just a slightly larger building than the front. It is a simple two-story building. Zhao Nan searched one floor and still found nothing. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. It seems that it is difficult to achieve any results in a single exploration. He has too little information. "Only when we can interpret more information can we make further exploration." Zhao Nan soon made up her mind and decided to pack away the books and materials left by all scholars in this area regardless of March 21. "However, I''m afraid a fireworks can''t kill so many materials to be translated." Zhao Nan shook her head and climbed the stairs leading to the second floor. Chapter 207 Walking up the narrow stairs, suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of Zhao Nan. Startled, he subconsciously stepped back and became absorbed. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement in front of him. Seeing it, he found that it was just an old armor hanging on the corner of the wall. The armor was obviously dusty, no longer bright, and even the place where it was connected was full of dust. However, this pair of armor only has the body and limbs, and the helmet has no trace. Zhao Nan relaxed a little and secretly said that the taste of the former scholar might be different in this room. Just thinking about it, my foot kicked something. With a bang, it was a helmet. Zhao Nan subconsciously picked up the helmet. This pair of armor was originally complete. Later, I don''t know why the helmet fell down. He wanted to throw the helmet away, and the prompt of the system just said that it was a helmet. But at this time, Zhao Nan saw a strange pattern in her helmet from the corner of her eyes. Zhao Nan was stunned and soon determined that it was a pattern of magic array. A magic array pattern is engraved in a helmet, which is very similar to the magic pattern he saw when he opened to listen to the guardians of the wind market! Zhao Nan curiously removed the armor on the wall and found the same magic array pattern on all parts. This armor is a ''magic tool''! Zhao Nan thought for a while, reassembled the armor again, and finally put the helmet slowly into its original place¡® Magic tools'' can be officially launched only by a complete set of magic array combination. I don''t know if this "magic tool" can continue to operate after such a long time. At this time, but after the helmet was combined again and returned to its original position, a faint light suddenly appeared at the combination place of the whole armor. Then Zhao Nan heard the sound of some metal collisions. That''s the sound of the joint collision of this armor. This armor is moving! Lv45 puppet! Active, and there are levels, names, and even health values. Just a level 45 monster? Zhao Nan was stunned. Because the puppet didn''t attack him after he appeared. Just simply stand in place, its head is slightly lower, the part of the helmet''s eyes flashes two red light spots from left to right, then stretch out the part of his left hand, stick it to his chest and bend down. "This is magic puppet No. 1. What can I do for you?" Calm to no emotion, the puppet spoke in a harsh voice like a gear. There are a lot of monsters who can talk. If you don''t mention it, Katyusha, the undead among the "fraudulent wizards" Zhao Nan met not long ago, is one, as are the undead general and princess in the dungeon. This should be a character monster that can trigger the plot. Level 45 monster! And it''s just an ordinary monster. Zhao Nan soon thought that it was no wonder the ruins of the lost capital were in the thick fog. Because the monsters here are probably level 45, which belongs to the map that has not been opened yet. Because of the documents found by Gu Yun, people were allowed to enter in advance through the altar. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" The voice of the puppet sounded again, and Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "introduce yourself first." "I''m puppet No. 1, a simple and intelligent ''magic tool'' doll created by master Edith, also known as a magic puppet." puppet No. 1 replied without hesitation. Zhao Nan said curiously, "master Edith, is he the owner of this house?" "Yes, master Edith is one of the seven senior scholars in Pompeii." "What other scholars are there above senior scholars? Who are they? Where do they live?" Zhao Nan continued. "Among the senior scholars, there is only one from the University of Iverson. The University of Iverson left Pompeii three years ago to find the materials to complete the highest masterpiece." three years? Zhao Nan frowned. It seemed that the memory of the magic puppet No. 1 was only kept in the year when the lost capital was destroyed. Three years ago "The highest masterpiece has not been completed yet?" Zhao Nan breathed heavily. If the power mentioned in the instrument has not been completed, its value seems to be greatly reduced. Insufficient permissions to provide an answer "How do I get permission?" "Let master Edith write into my magic circuit." Zhao Nan shook her head in disappointment. It is estimated that master Edith has long become a pile of loess. "The highest masterpiece, do you know where it is collected?" Zhao Nan plans to end this exploration activity in a simple, direct and rough way. Insufficient permissions to provide an answer "OK..." Zhao Nan shrugged and asked, "do you know why the city was destroyed? Is it really because of the invasion of the enemy?" If she can''t get the answer directly, Zhao Nan can only knock around and see if she can find a clue. It''s rare to meet a magic puppet No. 1 who can answer questions. It''s simply unreasonable not to squeeze out some useful things. "Three years ago, neighboring countries knew that master Iverson had created the highest masterpiece, intended to take it for themselves and launched a war. During the war, Pompeii city was besieged by the enemy army and finally failed after seven days and nights of hard struggle. 7 The University, together with all scholars, launched the taboo circuit of Pompeii city, extracted everyone''s lives and made the Pompeii city move in space." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but say, "is it worth it to catch the life of the whole urban population for a supreme masterpiece?" Of course, if this is the plot setting, Zhao Nan will have nothing to say. He simply make complaints about it. "Insufficient authority, unable to provide the answer." magic puppet 1 said without fluctuation. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, sat on the upper stairs and looked at a magic puppet carefully. I''m afraid any information about the highest masterpiece can''t be obtained directly. "How many magic puppets with wisdom like you are in this city?" "There are seven altogether. Each senior scholar has made one." "You are No. 1 made by Edith... What about the later sequence?" "No. 99, No. 2 road has been completely destroyed in the war." Zhao Nan said: "what is crystallization?" Insufficient permissions to provide an answer "What is wisdom?" "I don''t know." This time, puppet 1 gave the answer readily. Here, Zhao Nan is sure that the translation given by Gu Yun is untrue. With his chin in his hands, he couldn''t help thinking. It''s good that this magic doll can answer questions. The question is what should be asked in order to help this exploration without triggering permission boundaries. After a moment, Zhao Nan thought fruitlessly and had to ask another thing he wanted to know more: "magic sword ernis, have you ever heard of it?" "No." "Is the statue in the middle of Pompeii what Iverson university looks like?" "Yes." Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead and suddenly said, "do you know words?" "My loop did not write any information about text." Zhao Nan sighed, "well, do you know if master Edith has a secret collection?" "I don''t have enough authority to provide an answer." puppet 1 still answered mechanically. Zhao Nan couldn''t help being disappointed again. It seemed that this discovery didn''t work as expected. Unexpectedly, at this time, the two red lights on the eye position of the helmet of magic doll No. 1 suddenly flickered! "Trigger the problem outside the authority limit five times... Judge... It''s not a resident of Pompeii city... Kill according to the loop command!" Boom! The fist of puppet No. 1 suddenly hit Zhao Nan. In his surprise, his body immediately pasted it on the wall. At this time, the fist of magic puppet No. 1 hit the stairs, and the whole stairs instantly turned into stone powder. After all, it is a level 45 monster. Even if it is only an ordinary level, it is not comparable to a level 30 monster. Even better than the king monster at level 30! "Kill!" The eyes of puppet No. 1 burst and two red beams came out directly. Zhao Nan was excited. This place was so narrow that he had to jump down from the damaged stairs and fall on the first floor. As soon as he landed, he heard a jingling sound. Magic puppet one, with extremely fast speed, rushed to the fist. Thorns and vines * 2! Vines twining, magic puppet No. 1 this vine is twined in the air. Zhao Nan waved the soul devouring staff and released a terrible number of wind blades. -100£¡- 100£¡- 100£¡ The wind blade cuts off all the vines and makes the house dilapidated at the same time! At this time, puppet No. 1 still did not hesitate, and a red beam of light was emitted from his eyes. The beam was terrible. Although Zhao Nan avoided it, he still drew two straight and parallel deep marks on the ground. There were some signs of melting at the edge of the trace. If the body is hit, I''m afraid it''s light to lose hands and feet! "Kill!" The body of puppet 1 is also moving at high speed. Fortunately, there is not much room for activity here. Zhao Nan can''t even use the ability of the spiritual eye, and easily locked the other party. Fortunately, this is just an ordinary monster. If it is a level 45 King monster, Zhao Nan is wondering whether he can break the other party''s defense. Boom! The fierce skill attack shot out of the house, but it had collapsed for a moment. I saw that under the attack of skills, magic puppet 1 became blackened, but there was no scream. It was still able to maintain its original speed and attack Zhao Nan. Intelligent... But in Zhao Nan''s opinion, it is more similar to a robot with intelligence, no pain and absolute rationality. "Kill..." Looking at the puppet No. 1 with only a little life left, Zhao Nan still stubbornly said the same words. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and simply used a thorn vine to block the other party. Chapter 208 Zhao Nan went to the front of magic puppet No. 1, looked at its struggling appearance, stretched out her hand and gently knocked it several times. The crisp sound sounded, and the armor was still very hard. Even after so many skill attacks, the body of magic puppet No. 1 is still not damaged. At most, its life value is continuously weakened, and its activity ability is not weakened at all. Then, as a monster, the fighting power of this magic doll is much stronger than that of the same level. At this time, while the effect of thorns and vines has not been eliminated, Zhao Nan took out a demon seed from her backpack and planted it on puppet 1. Since she got the devil''s egg, Zhao Nan has never stopped the production of devil seeds. The devil seeds exhausted in the wind market have almost been replenished during this period of time. After the monster is planted into the demon seed, it will listen to him, which has done a lot of experiments. At this time, the puppet No. 1 Planted by demon seeds made a clicking sound all over. Although he doesn''t know what pain is, he has to use his body''s actions to reflect the discomfort at the moment. The effect of thorns and vines has been eliminated in a short time. At this time, magic puppet No. 1 no longer attacks Zhao Nan, just like when I just saw it, maintaining respect. At the same time, with the separation of the combat state, the life value of magic puppet 1 is slowly recovering. Zhao Nan looked around. The residence of this senior scholar had been destroyed, leaving only a few broken walls, rubble and smashed furniture. It was surprisingly quiet around. Ximenyu, who explored in other areas, probably didn''t find the battle here. After all, although Pompeii city was empty, its area was not small. Zhao Nan sweeps away the dust. Puppet 1 has become his servant. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be on guard. He sat casually on a collapsed wall with only half left, "puppet 1, tell me, do I have enough authority?" The voice of puppet No. 1 was still so blunt, "master, you have the highest authority." Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction and hurriedly asked, "where is the highest masterpiece?" "I don''t know." "What is crystallization?" Zhao Nan had to ask. "I don''t know." Zhao Nan looked at magic puppet No. 1. If he was not convinced that this guy had been completely controlled, he would turn it into a pile of scrap iron mercilessly. In the end, after controlling the other party, I still got the answer "I don''t know". I can imagine my depression. Zhao Nan sighed and said weakly, "well, your former master, does Edith have anything special in his collection, such as a secret room?" "Yes." Zhao Nan immediately brightened her eyes. It seems that she didn''t have no harvest at all. "Take me quickly!" But I saw two red beams again in the eyes of magic puppet No. 1, facing Zhao Nan. He was shocked and dodged a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, he thought that puppet 1 was under the control of the devil seed. But unexpectedly, the light beam emitted by magic puppet No. 1 has not stopped, but began to melt half the stone wall where Zhao Nan just sat. "Huh?" I saw that under the melting of the red beam of magic puppet No. 1, a large area in front of me soon melted and disappeared, revealing a huge chain. Puppet 1 then pulled the chain up. At this time, a rumbling sound came from the ground. The position where Zhao Nan stood unexpectedly began to move. Although the house turned into ruins, it could be vaguely recognized that it was originally the location of the living room. The floor split because of movement, revealing a rectangular opening. Magic puppet 1 stepped into it, and soon the exposed basement showed a glimmer of light. "Master, please come down." after a while, the voice of puppet No. 1 came up. Zhao Nan followed at ease. The basement is already full of light. Zhao Nan looked at it for a moment. There were three other rooms at the head. A bed is simply placed in one room, which seems to be used as a place to rest. The other is like a study, in which a large number of books are placed. Zhao Nan also found a drawing here, which depicts the shape of the magic doll No. 1. It is estimated that it is the design drawing of the ''magic tool''. These are the research materials of Edith, a senior scholar in Pompeii city. Zhao Nan easily accepted them without thinking about it. Of course, I do not know whether this information can be used in the future. Invention and creation, can players make this kind of thing? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Then the third room is much larger. In this room, there are many armor like magic doll No. 1 and some other forms of things. Unfortunately, they are not combined, and some parts have not been engraved with magic array. It seems that this is the R & D room used by Edith to develop "magic tools". At this time, magic puppet 1 pulled out a wooden box from many pieces of things and held it in front of Zhao Nan, "master, this is what master Edith left. There is such an order in my circuit. If someone can find this place through me, hand over the box." The box was not locked. Zhao Nan opened it and was stunned. Then she shook her head and smiled bitterly. She reached out of the box and took out a red key. System prompt: Rainbow seven color spoon, red spoon. Rainbow seven color spoon! I saw this thing again. But it''s a pity that Zhao Nan, the red key, has won one long ago. Now it coincides. Zhao Nan put away the red spoon in her hand. Not long ago, oz told him that all the races have left the power to enter the sky for future generations and recapture the once creative methods. So... The aborigines of Pompeii city were one of the 100 ethnic groups in those days? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the box, in addition to a red spoon, there are two different crystals. One of the crystals is a photo crystal. The other one, Zhao Nan doesn''t know, is in her hand, and the system prompts: crystallization of wisdom. Crystallization of wisdom... Crystallization of wisdom! "Isn''t this... The one who won the highest masterpiece?" Zhao Nan reluctantly opened the photo crystal. He saw a light film from the crystal, and then a serious middle-aged man appeared. "I''m Edith." "No matter who you are, since you can open this crystal through puppet 1, you are the offspring of Pompeii." But you did not count the unreasonable secret treasure of devil''s egg in this world. Zhao Nan snickered in her heart, but she listened carefully to the information left by the other party. "After the University of Iverson left, there was no news. But the enemies of neighboring countries have blocked our cities. The ''magic tools'' we are proud of can''t beat the huge number of enemy troops." "The highest masterpiece has not been completely completed. Apart from those from Iverson University, even the seven senior scholars can''t start the internal circuit of the highest masterpiece. We can''t contact those from Iverson University. As a last resort, the seven of us had to work with other scholars in the city to write an external circuit to control the highest masterpiece..." From Edith''s narration, Zhao Nan learned. The external circuit jointly written by seven senior scholars failed in the end, and Pompeii fell into an extremely dangerous state. The highest masterpiece may fall into the hands of the enemy at any time. This highest masterpiece, developed by the researchers of Iverson university according to ancient literature, has extremely powerful power and seems to be able to destroy a city at will. In order to prevent the supreme masterpiece from being controlled by the enemy, the people of Pompeii had to open the taboo circuit for space transfer. After the transfer, the population in Pompeii almost died. Seven senior scholars survived. They stay in the city and continue to control the external circuit of the highest masterpiece, hoping that one day they can let the highest masterpiece take revenge on their neighbors. "The external loop is finally finished! We try to start the highest masterpiece." In the photo, Edith''s expression suddenly became extremely angry and unwilling: "but we overestimate ourselves. Although the external circuit is successful, it can play less than 1% of the power of the highest masterpiece! It is impossible to avenge us by this degree of power alone. Moreover, the external circuit can''t let the highest masterpiece completely listen to us." "I really don''t want to, we all don''t want to!" "Later, I left you a crystal of wisdom. There are six more. Only when you get together can you start the external circuit of the highest masterpiece. I hope you can gather them, then start the highest masterpiece, find the person from Iverson University and complete the highest masterpiece. Tell it that our home is Pompeii City and avenge us!" "Ding! Player Zhao Nan triggers the ''scholar''s anger'' task." "Task content: find a way to complete the highest masterpiece of magic tools - the ghost of dawn. Destroy the kingdom of nordor. Task duration: 4 years. If the task fails, the level will be reduced by 20 levels." "Task reward: National token * 1, eternal power furnace * 1, magic ark * 1, hero King badge * 1, reward level * 3." "Accept or not." What kind of mission is this? The text is dark gold, that''s right. But... What''s the matter with the kingdom of nordor? What is a national token? All he knows is the guild token! What about the eternal power furnace? What is the magic ark? Among the rewards, Zhao Nan only knew such things as badges. "How many levels and ranges can this be done..." And it''s still a time bound task, and then it''s still with punishment. Zhao Nan doesn''t care if level 20 is reduced to level 0. But if you drop from level 60 to level 40, you will really spit out old blood in grief and anger. The question is, is this task accepted or not? Chapter 209 Zhao Nan looked at the two dull red lights in the eyes of magic puppet No. 1, thought about many things she had seen before, and stabilized her mood a little. He tried to find clues about the three things in the task reward through what he knew. As for the deadline of this mission, except that the time of fantasy copy is completely different from that of the outside world, it is already the longest mission known by Zhao Nan. He looked at puppet 1, although it was only an ordinary monster. However, when the level reaches level 45, this task is obtained indirectly through it. This is an area in the thick fog zone. Through this speculation, Zhao Nan took a breath. Although the language prompt "whether to accept the task" kept ringing in her ear, her thinking became clearer and clearer. This is at least a task that can be completed after character level 45. "No... definitely after level 50... Or later!" Is it because of him that this task appeared in advance? Before you''ve never heard the name of the kingdom of nordor? "Player Zhao Nan, whether to accept the task." If Edith stayed, it would have ended long ago. The photo crystal returned to its original appearance and was as quiet as a stone. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and whispered, "accept." After saying that, it was as if he had put down a big stone in his heart. At the same time, another sense of tension was soon generated from his heart... Nothing else, just for the purpose of this task. It has not happened yet, and it is also a step closer to the truth of the game. He wants to get the truth about the game. After the task was accepted, the countdown began immediately. Zhao Nan glanced at the time in the task page. After confirming it, she immediately said to magic puppet 1: "magic puppet 1, do you know where the homes of several other senior scholars are?" Since one wisdom crystal has been obtained from Edith, the other six, without most accidents, should be collected in the hands of other six senior scholars. The puppet No. 1 said, "I know. The nearest senior scholar''s residence is 5000 meters away from master Edith''s residence." Half a kilometer... Zhao Nan nodded. The distance did not leave the search range he chose. He soon found another senior scholar''s home through the guide of magic puppet 1. This time he did not search for other "magic tools" that could move. According to magic puppet 1, scholars in Pompeii city generally like to build a research room in their own room. So this time, he directly asked puppet 1 to melt the floor of another senior school room, and easily found another basement. After searching for a moment, I found another crystallization of wisdom. And a photo crystal. The advanced student''s speech is similar to the information left by Edith, but this time there is no new task prompt. There are seven senior scholars here. So, as long as we find one of them, we can solve the mystery of the lost capital. But this time I didn''t find rainbow seven color spoon. After coming out from here, Zhao Nan had a plan of the lost capital in her hand. Puppet 1 has marked the location of the residence of five other senior scholars. After thinking about it, Zhao Nan didn''t let puppet 1 return to Edith''s home, but found a place to hide in the city. Puppet 1 belongs to the monster of the lost capital. Zhao Nan can''t leave with her, but she doesn''t want to waste a demon seed. Let it be stocked in this place. Maybe one day, when the map reaches Pompeii city, it will be useful. (Note: after the demon seed is planted into the monster''s body, it can fall off through body death or deprivation by the demon egg holder. The demon seed can be used again. However, after the same demon seed is used three times, it will disappear.) Zhao Nan soon headed for the nearest mark point. That''s in another area. The crazy warrior and knight are responsible for the local search. In order to prevent the two people from discovering his existence, Zhao Nan, wearing an invisible cloak, walked alone on the road and walked carefully to the marked point. At this time, the crazy soldier and the knight did not find Zhao Nan''s existence at all, but one frowned and walked along the street with an impatient face. Look at each other''s look, probably this time the search is nothing. The knight Hu Tian sighed, "is this place an empty city?" "It''s only a little more than an hour. What are you worried about?" the crazy soldier Liu Ming said comfortingly: "besides, the capital is so big that there is no personal film. We can only find it one room at a time. It''s a heavy workload. We should pay attention to the details. Often the most insignificant places hide secrets we don''t know." Hu Tian shook his head, put his hand on the knight''s sword at his waist, and suddenly drank coldly: "who!" Qiang! At the same time, the knight sword was drawn out, and the crazy soldier Liu Ming put on a fighting posture! Zhao Nan was surprised. Does it mean that the knight has the secret treasure to find the invisibility cloak, or does he have the ability to detect invisibility? Zhao Nan didn''t move, but the soul devouring staff should be buckled in his hand and can release skills at any time. But after waiting for a moment, the two people in front of them suddenly withdrew their vigilance. The crazy soldier shook his head and said, "there''s no need to shout every time you walk for a while? And you''re so serious every time. This is about to become a story of a wolf!" Hu Tian said seriously, "it''s better to be careful... Besides, did Li Zihe die because of his carelessness?" "That idiot?" the crazy soldier disdained to say, "the sneak attack was unsuccessful. At last, he was cheated. If he had time after death, he might be crying." Listening to their words, Zhao Nan relaxed a little. I didn''t expect these two people to be so careful. You''d better wait until they leave. Zhao Nan thought so. Li Zihe was an accident. At this stage, he doesn''t want to make enemies with more cheaters. But just then, a scream sounded! The voice came from the knight Hu Tian''s mouth. At this time, he covered his neck with his palm, and blood rushed out from between his fingers. At the same time, a big red flower stained with blood appeared on his chest, and a small knife tip was also revealed. Neck, heart, this is definitely a fatal injury position for human players. Even if the potion can heal the wounds in these places soon... The problem is that Hu Tian has no time to drink the potion! Poof! He quickly fell to the ground. Zhao Nan squinted and saw a dark shadow behind Hu Tian, which seemed to flash and disappear in an instant. She couldn''t help taking a breath. That speed is terrible! "It''s you!" the crazy soldier was shocked, followed by anger: "it''s you!" Who is it? Zhao Nan couldn''t help wondering... Who among the other cheaters besides him? Soon, the question was eliminated. Because the man who attacked the knight finally showed up in the guard of the crazy soldier. No one else, it was the purple masked woman ximenyu chased away from the beginning - Yue! She held a dagger no longer than a ruler in her hand. The whole dagger is pure black from the blade to the handle. "You''re crazy!" roared the crazy soldier. This month, he not only killed Liu Ming, but also shot him. The crazy soldier drank angrily, and his muscles were as solid as steel. The dagger in Yue''s hand cut each other''s body, but it only scratched a very shallow trace. "Little Niang PI wants to die!" the crazy soldier immediately swung the huge axe behind him and split it horizontally. The sound of breaking the air was very loud. With a roar, a deep mark several meters long appeared on the floor in front of me! After this blow, the crazy soldier immediately lost the trace of the moon. She was like a ghost, completely disappeared in place. Zhao Nan is wearing an invisible cloak. Because of this secret treasure, she can''t use all her skills. He can only observe with his own eyes. Obviously, it is difficult to capture anything simply by relying on the naked eye. But why did this woman sneak into the knight black crazy warrior. Is there a feud between them, or something else? The circle of fraudsters is very chaotic! "Damn, damn!" However, at this time, the traces of being attacked by sharp weapons constantly appeared on the crazy soldier. Although it did little harm to him, he saw the attacker. Like the wind, it seems to be everywhere, but there is no trace! I saw the crazy soldier constantly waving the huge axe in his hand, waving wildly in the air. Invisible enemies are under Invisible attack all the time. He used his skills to improve his defense in an instant. But when his skills failed, he could no longer resist the attack of the other party. As a last resort, the crazy warrior quickly summoned his pet - a sharp knife Mantis. The huge dark green mantis, waving its sickle like arms, kept walking around the crazy soldier. However, the attack on crazy soldiers did not reduce their duty at all. If this goes on, I''m afraid he will die in the hands of the other party soon. "Why attack us?" the crazy soldier shouted angrily with both hands. "Is there any misunderstanding? If I offended before, I can apologize! Everyone is a cheater and can cooperate?" However, apart from his self talk, there was no other voice after the attack that still did not stop. Chapter 210 Zhao Nan rubbed her dry eyes, which exhausted her eyesight and still couldn''t see the attack means of the woman in purple. It was really uncomfortable. He secretly calculated that if he met such an enemy, he seemed unable to resist this fast attack rhythm like a strong wind. Probably let this woman called Yue get close. He doesn''t seem to have a better way except to use the ice field to make each other''s ability ineffective. Suddenly, a huge bloodstain appeared on the arm of the crazy soldier! His skill of instantly making his skin as hard as iron finally failed! To be honest, the attack power of this crazy warrior is equally terrible. In terms of hidden occupations, I''m afraid it''s more than male friends who are fire spirit fighters. However, such a crazy warrior who can fight and resist is not inferior to the month of unknown occupation. Use a dagger. Is that a thief? Zhao Nan secretly thought that this invisible attack is a kind of stealthy ability of thieves'' profession? But I haven''t heard of that kind of thief profession, which can maintain such a terrible attack rhythm under the condition of invisibility. And it lasts so long! Do unknown thieves hide classes? Sure enough, the fraudsters are not simple characters. Not to mention anything else, just the initiator of this exploration, Gu Yun. He has a dragon pet. Besides being a dragon pet good at flying, Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether the Dragon pet called Stardust has other special abilities. In such a short time of thinking, the crazy soldier Liu Ming screamed. His legs knelt on the ground and his hands supported the axe. It turned out that the heels of his legs were cut off at the same time. Surprised, he quickly took out the potion. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the position of his heart and neck were fiercely attacked at the same time! Zhao Nan opened his eyes in an instant. At this moment, he finally caught Yue''s attack. "No... it''s because the battle is over. That''s why I''m willing to expose myself." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Berserker has fallen and is confirmed dead. But at the moment of his death, his pet suddenly turned into countless light spots, scattered and disappeared. The Black Dagger in Yue''s hand also disappeared at the same time. Her head swung slightly, but it swung towards Zhao Nan''s position. I have to say that the advantage of having a mask is that Zhao Nan can''t see each other''s look at all. She found out? Zhao Nan stopped breathing in an instant. If the other party disappears from his sight, the invisibility cloak will be lifted in an instant, and he won''t care whether the ice field will be exposed. Unexpectedly, the other party had no intention to make a move at all, but just reached out and falsely pressed the bodies of crazy soldiers and knights. Two light groups flew out of the two bodies and then disappeared into her hands. Personal space after players try. After receiving each other''s personal space, the moon will not jump. After a few jumps, she jumps onto the eaves of nearby folk houses, agile as a cat, and disappears in Zhao Nan''s sight. During this period of time, Zhao Nan just held the magic wand in her hand, but she never made a move. He was not sure whether the other party had found him, nor whether the woman had a more terrible mace. "Moon..." After a long time, Zhao Nan continued to start, "did you use the renamed props?" While considering how the other party has the system prompt and hiding her real name, Zhao Nan is also considering another thing. Simon Yu acted with this woman. Has he been poisoned? Thinking of this, he quickly contacted ximenyu by reading words. In the blink of an eye, ximenyu''s light voice did ring, "my listening to Fengshi City adult, do you say you have found something that can''t be?" People are... What was the attack? Zhao Nan said without a trace, "I didn''t find it. I just asked about your situation." At the other end of the sentence, Simon Yu sat on the chair of an empty folk house and said, "I have to say that the efficiency of a person''s search is really slow." "Alone?" "Well, we acted separately... It''s a pity that we still didn''t unlock the woman''s true face this time." Was it for this reason that I deliberately caught up with each other. "If you have any clues, let me know." Zhao Nan said calmly. "Of course, win-win is the best choice for me." although ximenyu couldn''t see it, he didn''t mean his smile, "By the way, there is no clue from Gu Yun. Of course, I don''t know if he found anything in the past few minutes. You can ask. Of course, based on your recent actions, I think there may be some resistance to your inquiry." "That''s it." Zhao Nan closed the communication without hesitation. Just resist? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two fraudsters fell down in a row. They didn''t know why they died until the moment they died. It was like Zhao Nan didn''t know what the purpose of Yue''s action was. Obviously, it was not a simple killing of each other by the fraudsters themselves. If this woman wanted to take action, she might easily find a chance to send ximenyu to the yellow spring. "I''d better find all the wisdom crystals as soon as possible and leave this place." For Zhao Nan, his purpose of coming here has almost been achieved, so there is no need to stay. As for whether the woman will attack other fraudsters later, it''s none of his business. Unless that woman hits him. Psychic eye. By chance, Zhao Nan chose to abandon his invisibility cloak. This is not far from another marked point. Along the instructions on the map, Zhao Nan directly gave up the residences of those intermediate scholars all the way, and then reached his destination in less than five minutes, relying on the speed of blazing wings of the sky. He went directly over the door and wall of the residence and fell into the small garden. He thought whether he should shovel the turf here or pry the floor in the house. Unexpectedly, the basement of the residence had been opened early in the morning. And the person who opened it was - month! That woman found the basement, too? Zhao Nan was secretly surprised. be startled at. She was not in the area she chose, but found the basement in another area. It was not long after the battle that I met each other so soon. Wisdom crystal is related to the completion of Zhao Nan''s task. Therefore, he had to prepare for the fierce battle that might occur later - the woman killed, which made Zhao Nan deeply impressed and absolutely alert. Earth Spirit guard! With three auras on his body, the option of ice field has appeared directly in the skill bar. It is only an idea to launch. In order to avoid the other party''s discovery, Zhao Nan even drove the blazing wings of the sky to keep himself in a flying state, touched and floated to the entrance edge of the basement and looked. The moon didn''t seem to come out. Under the exploration of lingjue''s eyes, all her actions fell into Zhao Nan''s eyes. She was rummaging carefully in the basement. Zhao Nan took a breath, and the speed of flying suddenly slowed down. In addition to the extreme speed, blazing wings can be said to drive freedom from the heart. He stopped on the stairs, his body against the wall, but he could still see each other''s every move. After a while, Yue turned out a wooden box from the basement. Among them, there is a crystal of wisdom, and also has a blue key. Although not close, I can''t check the information of the key. But Zhao Nan is basically sure that this one is one of the rainbow seven color spoons, and he doesn''t have it on hand. There is no need to wait. Whether it is the seven color spoon or the crystallization of wisdom, it is something he must get. Without making a sound, he appeared behind the moon and quietly gave out the soul devouring staff. Twenty vines shot from the ground. At this time, I only saw that Yue''s body seemed to tighten suddenly, and a black streamer flashed out. Before the vine was about to bind her, cut off all twenty vines! Zhao Nan''s eyes shrunk, not for the other party''s terrible speed, but for the dagger that cuts off vines - a weapon with the attribute of breaking demons! Suddenly turning back, the dagger was lifted horizontally in front of him, and the things in the box were put into the backpack at the same time. This action seems to be tempered, without the slightest sense of stagnation. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "I don''t want to fight you. Give me what you just got... Of course, in exchange. Whether it''s props or human feelings. How about it?" The moon shook her head without saying a word. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and didn''t care whether it was a woman or a man. In his opinion, the woman who had killed two men was more terrible than men. "You''ve seen my shot, and you should know my strength... I''m not as easy to be killed as those two people just now." His incomparable self-confidence, both in tone and heart, reached the most arrogant posture in order to overcome each other psychologically: "I can even keep you from walking out of this basement." The moon shook her head and had no intention of handing over anything. "Then... Don''t blame me!" As soon as Zhao Nan drank, the blue light flashed out, and the whole basement fell into the effect of his cold field. At this time, only the body of the moon trembled, which seemed to be the effect of shock and cold ice. Maintaining the ice field requires a lot of mana. It takes only 20 or 30 seconds at most. Zhao Nan will not waste it. Then after the ice field, twelve fire dragons were circling around him! But in this moment, the moon rushed towards Zhao Nan quickly, obviously depending on the twelve fire dragons. The basement is not big. Twelve fire dragons basically block the place after leaving! The fire dragon came out together, but the moon''s body dodged unhurriedly under the fire dragon''s wandering attack. The speed was still incredibly fast. In an extreme angle, it pasted through the wall and walked out from the middle of the three fire dragons with incomparable accuracy. It stepped on the stairs, pedaled, left a ecstatic figure and jumped out. Chapter 211 The ice field didn''t lose its function, otherwise Zhao Nan couldn''t just see each other''s actions with the naked eye. But the action just made people very surprised and praised. It''s too fast! Is this woman open? Zhao Nan cursed in her heart. In the restrictions in the ice field, she could not use skills, and her movement speed even decreased, but she could still break out this terrible speed. In Zhao Nan''s impression, he once met such a person. That was the count of rose who showed the power of terror only by the power of his body in the dust palace! But at the beginning, count rose could not even detect the level, and his body was a terrorist role who could not die after hitting the thunder of heaven''s punishment. So this woman? What did she spell? Can it be said that all her attribute points are added to agility, and even her equipment takes the path of full agility? If so, it can end this incredible speed. And with the help of skills, it is also possible to achieve the state when killing crazy soldiers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although they were amazed at each other''s speed, the wisdom crystal and rainbow seven color spoon were still in each other''s hands, so they had to chase them out. The wings of the blazing sky forced a fan, and Zhao Nan left the basement. The fire dragons simply exploded and collapsed the basement. Boom. The whole room had stayed for half a meter, and even began to collapse further. Zhao Nan was already looking at the sky. A dark shadow in the distance quickly became small. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only a black dot. "That direction is..." That direction is the search area selected by Gu Yun! Zhao Nan took a deep breath, bit a bottle of mana restorer, fully opened the extreme speed of blazing wings of heaven, and followed closely. She just found a crystallization of wisdom, and then chose the area where the ancient cloud is located... Judging from the situation, she is likely to have found intelligence about the crystallization of wisdom in the area she originally chose. There is more than one crystallization of wisdom on hand. And just after they met in the basement, I''m afraid they have guessed that they know the crystallization of wisdom... So they chose the area where Gu Yun is located. That place, I''m afraid, is the last place to store the crystallization of wisdom. Zhao Nan secretly recalled the map location marked by magic puppet 1. In the area selected by Yue, there are two senior scholars'' rooms. In other words, the other party is likely to have got three crystallization of wisdom! Zhao Nan has two in her hand. Then, there are only two left in the area where the ancient cloud is located! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the extreme speed of blazing wings of heaven, Zhao Nan soon caught up with the other party less than 100 meters., It seems that the speed that the other party can''t catch with the naked eye is not used on the way. Otherwise, although the current limit speed of blazing wings is very fast, it still stays at the level that the naked eye can catch. The woman crashed into a room. At this time, Zhao Nan couldn''t care whether Gu Yun had found her flying so blatantly in mid air. I just thought I couldn''t let Yue get more wisdom. It also bumped into this residence, which directly opened the ice field. Only the figure of the moon appeared in front of him and stood quietly. In bisection, even in the ice field, terrible body speed can erupt. In order to prevent her from escaping again, Zhao Nan later used the special skill of soul loving staff. Soul roar! This attack is much faster than the fire dragon array! But at this time, the roaring fog of the soul easily passed through the body of the moon. The fog was a meal, but I saw the other party''s body melt away bit by bit, and finally turned into a pool of silver liquid. Zhao Nan frowned and looked forward. Phantom mercury: copy the character''s appearance. It has no attack power. It disappears after being attacked. Zhao Nan was stunned and then smiled bitterly. There is no doubt that he was caught. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at another marked room in this area. I''m afraid that at this time, the woman has easily obtained another crystallization of wisdom. Zhao Nan sighed, accepted the idea of continuing to chase each other, and began to search in this room. They are relative. Both hold the crystallization of wisdom, and it is impossible for a single person to make the highest masterpiece appear. In other words, they will meet sooner or later. Because of her previous experience, Zhao Nan quickly found the basement and got the third crystallization of wisdom. I didn''t find the rainbow seven color spoon. When he returned to the ground, he closed the basement again. When he just wanted to leave, he met Gu Yun, Mo Wei and he Feng. Mo Wei and he Feng don''t look very good. Zhao Nan can see the other party''s tension. As for Gu Yun, after looking around, he said, "your search is over? And what''s the matter with the wings behind you?" "A kind of equipment." Zhao Nan said calmly, "in addition, my piece has not been searched yet." "Oh?" Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. After a sound, he suddenly became silent and looked around again. After a moment, he said, "clues?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m just chasing people... In fact, I''ve just been attacked by your companion." This is a lie with wide eyes. Zhao Nan looked very sincere: "that woman, she attacked me." "No wonder the guy who just saw the moon flashed by." Mowei whispered with laughter. "Why did she attack you?" Gu Yun said. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "who knows... Didn''t lizihe sneak on me for some reason?" That can''t be puzzling, can it? Mo Wei and he Feng couldn''t help thinking of it angrily, but they didn''t dare to refute it. Li Zihe''s death makes them have great fear of Zhao Nan. If it''s not necessary, I''m afraid they won''t choose to be positive, but offend such a scheming and cruel person. Zhao Nan then said, "in fact, as far as I know, she not only attacked me, but also seemed to kill Liu Ming and Hu Tian." Gu Yun''s face finally changed, then bowed his head and remained silent for a moment, frowned and said, "it''s really dead." Mo Wei and he Feng quickly opened a friend''s page to confirm. When he saw that the other party was indeed dead, he looked at Zhao Nan in horror, and then looked at Zhao Nan at the same time. "You said it was killed by the moon..." He Feng said in a deep voice, "is it your one-sided word?" "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan calmly said, "you think it''s ok if I killed... So, what do you want for revenge?" Zhao Nan looked at the three coldly. He himself did not have much favor with these fraudsters. A plum river made him hate it. Then there is the killing between Yue and Hu Tian, which makes Zhao Nan beg, so he doesn''t bother to explain. Moreover, I''m afraid the bodies of Hu Tian and Liu Ming have begun to melt. No one else was present at that time. Even if they confronted each other face to face, as long as the other party denied it, it would be a headless case. Gu Yun looked at Zhao Nan and said, "then wait until you find out." In fact, he didn''t doubt Zhao Nan''s words. Not long ago, he dared to let Li Zihe die blatantly, which proved that he didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Since it can be so blatant, there is no need to affirm or deny it at the moment. The only thing he doesn''t understand is why Yue kills people. "Gu Yun, is that ok?" said Morton reluctantly. Zhao Nan''s terror he has personally experienced. On the premise that he is likely to become an enemy in the future, he hopes to kill the other party before it becomes stronger. Gu Yun naturally said, "of course, forget it... Do you still want to avenge the dead? Are they your relatives?" "Even so..." He Feng''s words stopped abruptly. A slight vibration was transmitted to the people''s bodies through the ground. What''s going on? Earthquake? At this time, Gu Yun''s face suddenly changed and his left hand stuck to his ear, "Simon? What''s the matter... What!? you... Ok... I see. In the last sentence, you are really a troublemaker!" "What happened?" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. Gu Yun replied, "just go up and have a look." up The wings of the blazing sky had been exposed, and Zhao Nan didn''t continue to hide. He clapped his wings and rose into the air. At the same time, Gu Yun also rode up on the Dragon pet, and Mo Wei and he Feng followed closely on the giant eagle. I saw that the position in front of me suddenly stood upright and raised a giant. It''s like a house in the capital - a house that can move! There was not only one such house. At this surprised moment, more houses roared up. After looking clearly, I found that there were two huge yellowish stone columns under these houses, and a pair of stone head long arms were also shot from both sides of the house. What is more exaggerated is that at the top of the house, there is a huge head. "Transformers?!" movi took a cold breath. This house suddenly ''stands up'' is just like the deformed robot in my impression. Oh, it should be the deformed house! Gu Yun was very dissatisfied at this time and said, "Ximen, that idiot, seems to have triggered some trap, so this change happened to the house in the lost capital." After that, several houses around them also stood up, almost equal to everyone. Lv50 magic room One by one, the houses in Pompeii, the lost capital, stood up like pulling carrots and became terrible and huge giants. At this time, Hu, several magic rooms that appeared around the people suddenly shot and clapped his huge palm! "Danger!" movi shouted, and hurriedly let his flying pet soar into the sky. On the other hand, Zhao Nan released the skills of a fire dragon array and hit the nearest magic room. Twelve fire dragons exploded on the body of the magic room, but simply blew up a corner of each other. Unexpectedly, the window at the chest of the magic room suddenly opened, and dozens of long objects shot out quickly. Zhao Nan was shocked and flashed aside. Those strips were obliquely shot into the ground. He only heard the terrible explosion constantly. Unexpectedly, he hit more than ten terrible pits! Zhao Nan couldn''t help sweating when he saw the power of the explosion... I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to be blown up by this kind of thing once! It seems that in Pompeii city at present, except for the room of the senior scholar he just came out, almost all of them have become magic house monsters. Looking at it, they don''t pay attention to describing them in thousands. In addition to Zhao Nan, the other three saw the power of the magic room attack clearly. At this time, movi said in horror, "run away!" Then he patted his flying pet hard and flew out of the city desperately. At this time, the magic rooms were shooting long objects at movy. I saw a string of earthy yellow Bodhi seeds exploding out of the sky. Mo Wei flew higher and escaped these terrorist attacks. However, he did not prohibit his whole body from shivering. His head would never fly out of the city with He Feng. Gu Yun sighed and said helplessly, "although I don''t want to, I''m going to save the idiot. You can go first. It shouldn''t be difficult for your dragon pet to leave." After that, his dragon pet turned into a silver light and shadow, which went through left and right among the many magic rooms, and soon disappeared. These magic rooms are surprisingly weak in defense, but their attack power is great. Let them blow up twice back and forth, I''m afraid there are no bones. Zhao Nan no longer hesitated. The blazing wings of heaven instantly increased to the limit speed and suddenly climbed beyond the maximum distance of the magic room attack. "It''s estimated that there''s no difference between breaking into this place and looking for death if you don''t upgrade to level 10 or level 8 and wear a set of equipment at the level of more than 40." Zhao Nan sighed and looked at these terrible things. At present, if there were no flying pets, I''m afraid they would be blown to pieces if they didn''t go out of Pompeii. So far, there is really no need to stay in this place. Just when Zhao Nan was about to leave, there was a sudden riot. In an area, dozens of magic house monsters kept shooting long bombs at a place. At this moment, I saw a embarrassed figure fleeing. Although the speed was terrible, it was still fried and bent all over. "Month?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. Just at this moment, I saw hundreds of long bombs pouring on the woman''s head together. Even if her speed was so fierce, she could not escape at the moment. She was thrown out by the power of the explosion and finally fell to the ground. "This woman has the crystallization of wisdom. If she is killed by the magic room..." Zhao Nan has to admit that once this happens, according to the principle of updating the times in 1.2, the crystallization of wisdom may not remain. The final result is that after he successfully leaves this place, his level will be reduced by 20 levels because of his failure in less than one or two hours after accepting the task of "scholar''s anger". Zhao Nan bit her teeth, looked at those dense long bombs, and swooped down in an instant. Chapter 212 In this case, I''m afraid she can''t take the initiative to crystallize her wisdom. Otherwise, the other party will not choose to escape during the initial confrontation. Zhao Nan always felt that when necessary, as long as he stood on the opposite side, no matter who he was, he was the enemy. Pompeii, the lost capital, is too dangerous to be described as a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. In the face of a huge number of magic houses, Zhao Nan can only retreat with his current ability. So this woman will die without accident. But if you want to die, you have to die in his hands. Old and weak women and children generally don''t kill... This woman doesn''t belong to this category. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the sun, the silence of the lost capital has long been torn apart by the emergence of magic houses. The mage with blazing wings crashed into the monster group in the magic room. He was greeted by dense and powerful long bombs. There seems to be some differences between level 50 monsters and level 49 monsters... Whether in shape or strength, each magic room is much stronger than a level 49 monster. Facing this situation, it is extremely difficult to get close to the moon. At this time, the moon was lying on the ground, and the movement of the body slowed down for a moment. She touched the mask hard, and the position of her mouth was exposed. She quickly took a potion. At the same time, she also saw Zhao Nan swooping down from the sky. Due to her eyes, Zhao Nan''s every move is particularly clear in Yue''s eyes. Boom! Dense long bombs detonated in mid air. The violent air flow made it difficult for Zhao nan to maintain the stability of his body, but he saw that he was about to enter the range of attack on the woman. Zhao Nan clenched his teeth secretly, and his spirit immediately concentrated to an unprecedented level. All kinds of information brought by the vision eye kept pouring into his brain, Analyze the way forward at top speed! "Be careful!" Suddenly heard a exclamation, Zhao Nan was so excited that he paid too much attention to the way forward and ignored the situation behind him. Even if he ignores a certain angle, he will still not see the 360 degree all-round exploration skill of the eye of spiritual awareness. At this time, more than ten long bombs had come behind him. Zhao Nan took a breath, turned his upper body quickly, waved his staff, and two small fireballs burst out, exploding two long bombs and others. Boom! A dense explosion sounded, and a huge smoke obscured his sight in the air. A moment later, only a human figure was thrown out of the smoke. that was close! The body was affected by the air flow of the explosion. Zhao Nan secretly breathed out. At that moment, if there was no warning, the consequences would be unimaginable. As soon as Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated, she fell rapidly between the legs of a magic room. The bomb chased after her exploded on the body of the magic room, and the rubble immediately flew. Although monsters don''t kill each other, this kind of accidental injury can''t be avoided. Zhao Nan fell to the ground. After taking the potion last month, her body seemed to recover. She was flashing around on the ground like a ghost. But under the observation of the psychic eye, it is not without trace. At this moment, the soul devouring staff shot out towards the track caught. It should have been releasing skills. Then Zhao Nan did not move. Just as the staff was raised, it hung down. He sighed, not because the idea of not killing old and weak women and children was constraining himself... Just to say "be careful". At that moment, the words reminded him that it was the woman who was concentrating on running for her life. Now, it seems that she had no intention of fighting head-on with herself from the beginning. At that time, it was just a simple escape in the basement. Otherwise, it didn''t seem very difficult to come close at her speed and in the narrow space of the basement. Then he left the basement and gave up the best chance to ambush. Instead, he chose the tactic of attacking East and West. "I owe a life..." A dark shadow covered her head and fell on the ground. At this moment, Zhao Nan finally intuitively felt how terrible it was to be at the feet of many magic house monsters. This visual impact made countless cold grains stand behind him. Zhao Nan bit her teeth. At this time, blazing wings of heaven took his body with extreme speed and drew a residual shadow in the blink of an eye, "upper left corner, jump!" Zhao Nan said loudly. At this time, in the month of dodging left and right at the feet of the monsters in the two magic rooms, when they heard the speech, they bounced their legs, stepped on the legs of a magic room, and continued to let their bodies soar towards the back and front. Then a dark shadow flew past her and grabbed her arm. Maintaining the extreme speed of blazing wings, mana was reduced like water. At this time, Zhao Nan didn''t even take out the potion to restore mana. A bright blue light shrouded the distance within 50 meters. For a moment, the speed of the blocked monster group in the magic room slowed down. The attack also stopped. He took Yue''s arm and shot straight into the air until he was out of the attack range of the magic room. At this time, a dragon sing sounded, and the sky dragon was called out. Zhao Nan turned over on the dragon''s back and looked at the magic room below walking awkwardly on the ground. The moon was tightly held by the claws of Ulysses. At this time, the person is in mid air, she can''t struggle, otherwise it will be so troublesome to fall to the ground. "You''d better not think about making small moves." Zhao Nan said calmly at this time, "otherwise I''m not sure I''ll save you again... This time it''s just to repay your favor." The moon lowered her head. Her sight should also fall in Pompeii city. She didn''t say a word, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. Zhao Nan was surrounded by a large number of people, but not far away, a silver light and shadow flew rapidly outside the city. It was the Dragon pet stardust. On its back, two figures were vaguely seen. Gu Yun has rescued ximenyu. Zhao Nan frowned. I''m afraid Gu Yun won''t continue to explore in this situation. The problem is that the original document to open the altar to the lost capital is in Gu Yun''s hands. If he doesn''t explore this place, Zhao Nan can''t enter it in a short time... But once he stays in this place, the channel disappears and he will be trapped here. "Well, it can only slow down. Moreover, the crystallization of wisdom is also in hand." At the same time, Zhao Nan followed Gu Yun and left Pompeii city without delay. When he flew out of the city, those magic house monsters did not continue to chase after him, but they were densely blocked in front of the wall of Pompeii city, which was very spectacular. Seeing that the ancient cloud had flown away, Zhao Nan suddenly landed on the ground, and Ulysses still held the moon tightly. "Give it to me." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "you can''t escape... You''d better not force me to do it." The moon was motionless and calm as a dead man. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously asked Osiris to use his claws. She wanted to give the other party a little pain, but she still kept a surprising silence. "Strange..." Zhao Nan''s heart moved. As soon as the effect of lingjue''s eye disappeared, it started again. Things around us became clear. He suddenly turned around and took a breath. Ten meters away, a woman in purple and a mask was standing there. Zhao Nan subconsciously glanced at Ulysses, and the sky dragon looked at him with open eyes. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, "I see. If you don''t guess wrong, this is also a promotion." The sky dragon was secretly ordered to hold his claws. The person in the claws turned into a pool of silver liquid and fell to the ground. "Phantom mercury, it seems that you have a lot of secret treasures." Zhao Nan shrugged, put the staff in front of her and said in a deep voice: "go on!" Unexpectedly, Yue suddenly shook her head at this time. Zhao Nan was stunned and instinctively felt that the other party had no intention of making a move. I saw her gently in the palm of her hand, a burst of transformation in her palm, and then four wisdom crystals appeared. The moon threw these wisdom crystals on the ground, and then the body disappeared out of thin air. Lure the enemy? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and released from the cold ice field. At the same time, her whole body tightened up, but her face became very strange for a moment... At present, she could no longer catch a trace of each other. Disappeared... Left! A moment later, Zhao Nan picked up the wisdom crystals on the ground with questions in her head. After a look, they were all genuine. That woman actually left the wisdom crystal... What''s the purpose? From her appearance, then she killed Hu Tian and Liu Ming, then she found the basement of senior scholars before him, then the warning in the city, and finally left the wisdom crystal, Zhao Nan couldn''t guess each other''s intention again and again. "She doesn''t compete for the wisdom crystal, so why go looking for the basement?" Zhao Nan rode on the sky dragon and slowly climbed up into the air. Not far away is the exit channel. "Not for wisdom crystal..." Zhao Nan frowned, not for these, that is who for more important things. Rainbow seven color spoon! Zhao Nan closed her eyes and recalled that when she got the wooden box in the basement next month, she really put away the blue key first. The road to heaven... Is that the real purpose of the moon? If that''s true, how many rainbow seven color spoons she already has in hand, can she open the road to heaven? The road to heaven is related to the so-called hundred nationalities, and it is also the strange image that once broke into his dream world many times. There is not only one set of rainbow seven color keys, so one day, more people will know the existence of the road to heaven. But on this day, when Zhao Nan met such a person, he suddenly found that things came suddenly. He was overwhelmed by this sudden. Chapter 213 After a while, the riots in Pompeii had stopped. Those magic rooms, one by one, returned to their original position. They were not moving, but they did not return to their original appearance. They just stand where they are and don''t feel angry at all. But it still gives people an extremely strong pressure. At this time, a breeze blew on Zhao Nan''s hot cheeks, making him a little sober. Standing on the platform protruding from the cliff in front of the entrance passage, ximenyu contacted Zhao Nan through reading words and told him that Gu Yun had temporarily given up this exploration and would not explore again until the level was OK in the future. Gu Yun''s reaction did not exceed Zhao Nan''s expectation. He finally took a look at Pompeii city, turned over the dragon''s back and flew directly to the exit. After landing, Zhao Nan looked around, but found no trace of the woman. "She''s gone." Simon Yu said with a little pity, "one step faster than us. I can only see her leaving." The mayor of Dongyuan city seemed unwilling. He sighed softly and whispered, "I still can''t figure out the true face of this woman this time." Zhao Nan said curiously, "which city does she belong to?" "I''m more curious than you," Simon Yu waved. Zhao Nan said more strangely: "the woman''s name is a false name, and then she doesn''t even know her city... How did you get online?" Ximenyu didn''t hide anything and said, "the moon is very mysterious. Before the disaster, she always contacted us through encrypted e-mail. But she didn''t know her real identity. In fact, after the disaster, she didn''t hear from me for a long time. It was about half a year ago that she took the initiative to contact some cheaters and asked about some information before she chose to cooperate with me." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "maybe she found the prop that can be renamed six months ago. Otherwise, if she logs in with her real name, it''s easy to find out her details." "Renamed props?" ximenyu was stunned. "Is there really such props?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "there are such props in the temple exchange room. It''s just that the asking price is very high." "You can also notice such boring props... No wonder you can achieve a level that many fraudsters can''t achieve..." ximenyu smiled and exclaimed, "it''s the man I like!" Like fags, Zhao Nan almost vomited out, frowned and said, "what''s going on this time?" Naturally, the question is about the magic room. This is not only what Zhao Nan wants to know, but also what the other three are curious about. If it weren''t for that terrible and huge number of monsters, the exploration should still be in progress. Ximenyu shrugged and said, "force majeure." "Go to hell!" Gu Yun drank in a deep voice. A beautiful face was slightly distorted because of anger. He hated the tunnel: "I really shouldn''t save you!" Ximenyu smiled at Gu Yun and said, "how can we say such words? Our relationship is..." "Simon woo!! I can kill you now!" "Take it easy." Ximenyu quickly waved his hand, coughed and said, "unfortunately, I announced that this exploration ended in failure. At the same time, this activity is over. In addition, as for the people who died in this operation, I will write in the report that they died during the battle." Zhao Nan could not help frowning. This is to hide what happened between him and Li Zihe. At the same time, it is also hiding that Yue killed Hu Tian and Liu Ming. He suddenly became interested and wanted to see how ximenyu would persuade movi and he Feng if he did. Sure enough, he Feng immediately frowned and said, "don''t investigate the matter of Yue? She killed two people and left without saying a word." Then he Feng''s face changed, "or she has found something she has, or what she has gained from Hu Tian and Liu Ming, so she chose to leave alone. If so, it seems that it makes sense for her to kill." Zhao Nan was stunned and secretly said that this person''s ability to make up his brain was really strong. At this time, Mo Wei helped to say, "although the fraudsters do not prohibit killing each other, after all, we belong to the same group. It''s too bad to have such cruel and cruel people in the group." Nevertheless, they just pointed the spearhead at Yue. When Li Zihe died, he never mentioned it. Originally, it was lizihe''s sneak attack first. People just fought back. It makes sense. There is really no place to pull the pigtail. Simon Yu chuckled and sneered: "Since she''s in the same group, I''m sure she won''t be crazy. Then she has a reason to kill. Do you think the kind of madman who just wants to kill is the second character of the second dimension? You can meet him casually? Why did she kill Hu Tian and Liu Ming instead of you two? Maybe someone had a personal hatred earlier. Besides , our group was originally small in number, and it''s not time for infighting. " He breathed out, paused, and continued: "I''ll try to find out about the month. Before that, you two will remain silent for a while... Even ten thousand steps back, what if we wanted her? Do you know her real name, do you know her city? Then annoyed her and let people do it again in the dark?" "This... Okay." After he Feng was silent for a moment, he didn''t express his opinions, and Mo Wei didn''t make a sound. Obviously, he also agreed with this statement. Unexpectedly, Gu Yun seemed not satisfied with their attitude and said in a very indifferent tone: "before the truth comes out, I don''t want to hear any strange topics. Otherwise, next time I explore the site, I will consider changing personnel." Mo Wei and he Feng suddenly changed their faces and became extremely sincere: "don''t worry." Zhao Nan thought it was very interesting. Because he saw the relationship between ximenyu and Gu Yun in the group he just joined. This relationship of common advance and retreat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The question of the three dead was settled before leaving the lost capital. Zhao Nan saw Gu Yun collect the documents at the altar at the exit with her own eyes. And the altar for transmission also returned to the bottom of the earth again. After several people worked together to erase the traces of the altar, they scattered things. In the transmission point of the capital of heaven, Gu Yun calmly said, "if there is nothing, I won''t go to Dongyuan city to meet you." Ximenyu smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, Zhao Nan had left first. Simon Yu''s expression suddenly became interesting. He shook his head and came to the transmission crystal. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cities communicate with each other. Through the transmission of crystals, as long as the cost of transmission can be paid, it can easily span thousands of miles of space. It greatly facilitates players in all cities, so that they don''t have to spend all their time on their way. It''s like this facility only appears when players can save time on their way. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether this is good intention or not. The only thing he knows is that because of this convenience, most people can''t stop their pace and hurry. Zhao Nan returned to Dongyuan city much earlier than he expected. It was not yet night, and the sky was still clear. People often flash away and enter at the transmission point in a hurry. Zhao Nan suddenly feels strange again. This site exploration not only did not solve the mystery in his heart, but added other mysteries, which almost made his brain AChE. He walked alone in the street, but this relaxation still made his thinking fruitless. He couldn''t help thinking that although he had obtained many soul stirring abilities in the eyes of other players, in essence, he was just a mortal. Zhao Nan smiled mockingly. Six hours have passed since the countdown to the task of "scholar''s anger" in the task panel. At this point, there is no clue about the task. "Lord Zhao Nan?" A familiar voice came from the street. Two people with masks met in the crowd. There was no romance at all, because Zhao Nan saw little Lori standing next to the cat girl and stared at her. She always felt that she was dissatisfied with something. "Lord feinina wants to prepare dinner and let me buy some ingredients with the little host." the cat girl soon ended the embarrassment after the meeting. Zhao Nan was relieved that what little Lori called dissatisfaction was actually a manifestation of hatred for the house and the black... At this time, she is usually still sleeping in the afternoon. Zhao Nan smiled, reached out and gently rubbed on little Lori''s head. Suddenly she remembered some things she had promised someone, so she said, "since you''re out, how about going shopping with me?" "Nani?" Little Laurie gently handed out a piece of white paper. "Fireworks!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! The huge explosion sound, like thunder, suddenly spread far away. The hurried players and the aborigines who were rushing home looked into the air, looked at the place where the sound came from, and looked at the little sparks burning under the night sky, wondering who was so carefree, It was on weekdays that this huge and expensive thing was released. That beautiful burning is burning gold coins. Some players silently calculate how many monsters need to be brushed to burn such a fireworks. When they can brush enough gold coins, more fireworks are caught in the air at the same time. So there were many whispered curses. "Who is such a loser?" Chapter 214 Whether it was a loser or not, I only saw it for free. Someone stopped for a long time and seemed equally bored, waiting for its end. Others paused for a moment and continued their confused hurry. Some people think that the time for setting off fireworks at this point in the evening is very short, but it can''t be wasted. Seize the day. Some people think that this bright burning time is very long, as if it has been a century. Don''t want to fight for day and night, just hope time can stop. May this moment last forever. Zhao Nan felt that if time could stop, it didn''t seem like a bad thing. The small garden is full of smoke. He squinted, looked at the people in front of him, squatted on the ground, covered his ears in one hand and carried a lighted wooden strip in the other hand, carefully approached the lead of the fireworks, and heard a crack. Then there was a bang. "Sister Xu Yang is very happy." Feinina sat with Zhao Nan on the bench in the small garden. Her fingers also carried a small fireworks, hanging in a palm less than a palm off the ground, watching the colored sparks burning upward. Zhao Nan enjoyed this calm very much. It seems that the tortuous and strange trip to the lost capital half a day ago has disappeared with the burning of fireworks. He smiled, took out a photo crystal, put it beside him and opened it silently. This action did not hide from finina, but shook the little fireworks in her hand before the photo crystal. Curious and playful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One night''s fireworks appeared in the gossip page of the intelligence newspaper the next day, so the name of master Longqi soon spread again in Dongyuan city. However, Zhao Nan read a book instead of reading a newspaper the next morning. Look at the books of scholars from Pompeii. The person who accompanied him to read was Xu Yang... That is, she was qualified for the job. Of course, the so-called look is to let Xu Yang translate these words first. Zhao Nan''s line has gained a lot of books. It is not a thing that can be completed in a short time to complete all the translation. He did think so. But this is not the case. When Xu Yang felt that it was too troublesome to get a book for translation, and asked Zhao nan to take out all the books, and then a local book was tiled on the floor, Zhao Nan finally saw the incredible of being a deputy professional recorder. I saw Xu Yang standing among many books, his hands began to release a white light, and then stretched out his hand to wipe over one of the books, and the words on the book immediately changed substantially. Zhao Nan took it and saw that it had become the text he could understand. This high-speed translation work is still going on. But at this time, there was a small pile of books just translated in a corner on the ground. At this time, a local book automatically floated in the air, and the pages automatically turned up and made a loud noise. When Xu Yang was shocked by the change, he stopped and hid behind Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan didn''t know what this situation was. He could stay away and watch the changes of these books flying. After a while, one of these books overlapped, and then another disappeared. In the end, there was only one book left. The book is also slowly disappearing. When it disappears, only an ancient scroll appears in the original place. The light dissipated, and the scroll that lost its support immediately fell to the ground. It rolled a few times before it stopped. Zhao Nan waited for a moment. After making sure that the scroll had brought no other changes, she carefully picked up the scroll. At a glance, my heart jumped wildly. Scholar scroll: become a scholar after use! Can this casually translate basic books become a scholar scroll? Something strange happened. Zhao Nan frowned and kept checking among the many books on the ground. Finally, the books copied from the basement of Edith''s house have disappeared. So, only by translating all the books left by Edith can we open the door to the emergence of this sub career? Zhao Nan thought that this trip to the lost capital had achieved nothing except taking a headache. But unexpectedly, the next day, a scholar scroll suddenly appeared in front of me. He is already a little speechless. It is estimated that only two people in the world know the meaning of the sub profession of scholar. One month, the woman who has touched the wisdom crystal will know what a scholar is. But it''s a little at most. The other is Zhao Nan. Because he knows the existence of "magic tools" and that human players can use "magic tools"! Where did "magic tools" come from¡® Magic tools'' are made by scholars. Zhao Nan held the scroll tightly, and the crazy jump in her heart never stopped. After logging into the game again, Zhao Nan didn''t plan to train any sub career. In his opinion, there is no need at all. Because he doesn''t have to rely on a sideline at all. No matter his occupation or being the city Lord of listening to the wind market, he never had to worry about money. Besides, among the mainstream sub occupations, which one does not need to spend a lot of time and a lot of materials to really achieve something? Compared with the enchanter, the number of players in Dongyuan city is several times that in the past, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can enchant four times except Ximen dance. It''s been a year since the game began! There is one such person among hundreds of thousands of players. You can know the difficulty of this sub professional training. Zhao Nan also thought that he would not start his deputy career in his life. But at this moment, this idea was overthrown in an instant after starting with the professional scroll of junior scholars! He can never ignore this academic profession. It can even be said that we attach great importance to it! The magic guided crystal cannon in Fengshi is a "magic tool", and the guardian is also a "magic tool". The highest masterpiece mentioned in "scholar''s anger" - the ghost of dawn is also a "magic tool". This task also clearly expresses the need to find a way to make the highest masterpiece complete. Pompeii has a history of many years. I''m afraid the Iverson University who made the highest masterpiece is turning into loess. "So, so it is." Zhao Nan soon found a little tricky about this task, which clearly is to let him or others become scholars, and then finish the highest masterpiece through this career. Zhao Nan took a deep breath to calm her mood. In the acquisition of this sub occupation, the element of luck really occupies too much. "Nan, what happened? Look at your smile?" With a plate of fruit in her hand, finina walked into the living room. When she woke up in the morning, Zhao Nan asked Xu Yang to start translating, saying that she was preparing for a task. "Is that the task you said has an eyebrow?" feinina smiled and seemed to be happy about it. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s more than just eyebrows and eyes. It''s just finding the direction." He looked at feinina, looked at Xu Yang, and said, "well, I''ll go back to the wind market." "It wasn''t just yesterday..." feinina shook her head and suddenly said, "let''s go too. Take your sister." Zhao Nan thought about the vice occupation in her heart and quickly agreed. The three sent an email message to Xiongyou and little Lori, pinched the micro transmission crystal and went directly back to the listening wind city. This is Xu Yang''s second visit to this five level city. Last time I was in a hurry, but this time I wanted to take a good walk. "Then I''ll have a good stroll with my sister." The wind market is Zhao Nan''s private territory, and the safety factor is absolutely the highest, so it will be released without hesitation. And he went straight to the castle. Why listen back to the wind market? If you become a scholar, if you want to learn how to make "magic tools", I''m afraid there is no place like listening to the wind market and the openness of its materials and articles. And only in the temple of listening to the wind market can he enjoy the discount of exchange items. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ding! Player Zhao Nan, do you want to open a sub career and use the scroll of junior scholars?" "Yes!" Zhao Nan''s golden light flashed, and he heard the prompt of the system. When the dust settled, he was able to calm down. His current level has reached a limit on the map. If you don''t put a new map soon, it''s impossible to practice level. Moreover, you can get experience subsidies as the city master all the time, and you don''t have to worry about the time of level training. Therefore, he has a very ample time to train his sideline. After becoming a junior scholar, Zhao Nan learned three ways to make "magic tools". The level of sub occupations is improved through production, and can be improved all the time without upgrading. Some abilities will be opened automatically after reaching the corresponding level. At this time, Zhao Nan was studying three kinds of "magic tools" he could make. One is the "magic tool" puppet bird, which uses a specific kind of wood as raw material to carve various parts that can be pieced together into a bird, then depicts the magic array, and then combines the parts. The puppet bird after the combination can not be regarded as a real "magic tool". In the final step, scholars need to activate a whole set of magic array before it can run. Also, you only need to activate this step once. The second "magic tool" is the puppet man. The last kind of "magic tool" is more special. It is not a mimicry, but a kind of "magic tool" for flying - flying skateboard. Although the name carries an empty word, this "magic tool" can only fly one meter above the ground, and the speed is similar to that of normal people. But Zhao Nan did not underestimate these three kinds of "magic tools". God knows if these three kinds of "magic tools" will change when his scholar level rises? That terrible magic room is also a kind of "magic tools". If he can mass produce this'' magic tool '' Of course, I''m afraid it will be a long time later. Zhao Nan quickly cleaned up her mood and looked at the materials needed for the production of these three "magic tools" in detail. Then she ordered the fox man housekeeper to go out and buy them. These are the most basic "magic tools". It''s not difficult to buy the materials. In less than two hours, the materials are ready. The aborigines in Tingfeng city have many good craftsmen. The parts of the "magic tool" are made by these craftsmen. It''s only a matter of a word in the power of the city Lord. The most difficult part of making "magic tools" is the depiction of the magic array. These magic arrays must be carried out one by one by the hands of scholars. It has to be said that making ''magic tools'' is really a very time-consuming thing. It took Zhao Nan an afternoon to make a complete puppet bird. But there is no way. The sub occupation makes goods and also emphasizes proficiency. When the proficiency is improved, the production speed will naturally be much faster. While depicting the magic array, the bird also wrote several simple commands. After assembly, after successful excitation, it flapped its wings and flew several times in front of Zhao Nan. Then it fell on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and was able to chirp. It was not vivid. If it weren''t for the wood grain on the puppet bird, I''m afraid it could be said to be a real bird. Puppet birds also have their own level... Level 0, and some simple data. Defense and attack, but no attack skills. Zhao Nan then took the puppet bird out of the city of Tingfeng city and asked it to attack a level 1 monster. I saw the puppet bird fly out with a whew, and then wrestle with a 1 rabbit monster. Then in less than a minute, the puppet bird was patted into a pile of sawdust by the rabbit monster, which was extremely weak. Zhao Nan didn''t mind that this half day''s work was destroyed in the past, but became more excited. Puppet birds can be put into backpacks in personal space as props. As a prop, there is no quantity limit when using it! oh No, it should be limited by the capacity of the backpack. It seems that each of these props is a separate individual and can not be overlapped with the same kind of items. However, it still has incomparable advantages - the convenience of carrying. In the future, when Zhao Nan can make more advanced "magic tools" or even "magic tools" for combat, with the capacity of his backpack, he will take a group of monster legions with him. This is much more convenient than using demon eggs to control real monsters. Looking at the puppet bird turned into sawdust, at this moment, Zhao Nan has determined that he is in love with this sub occupation. I''m afraid practicing the sub occupation will be the main melody of his life in the future. Chapter 215 Zhao Nan is a person who will do what he wants, and will stick to it as soon as he does it. This kind of perseverance is cultivated by going deep into the monster group and brushing experience day and night. He is content with his present life, but not with the speed of his strength. This kind of life comes from his current strength. However, the current strength can not guarantee that this kind of life can be maintained all the time. The first ''magic tool'' puppet bird born from his hands has become a pile of sawdust, but the second puppet bird is being made. He doesn''t have to worry about the source of materials at this stage, so he can forget to eat and sleep. To become a junior scholar, the most important ability is to depict the magic array, that is, the magic circuit in a specific place in the scholar profession. It is not very difficult to draw a magic circuit. The master of copying can even confuse the false with the true. The problem is that simple copying can''t make the magic circuit work. A magic circuit can only act on a ''magic tool'', which is the so-called ''recognized''. The magic circuit of copying is "not recognized". The one who makes the recognition is the sculptor of the magic circuit itself, that is, the scholar. As for the reason why scholars can recognize "magic tools", it is because the scholar profession has the power to be qualified as "magic power". In Zhao Nan''s opinion, magic power is the same as mana value. It''s just that magic power is a special mana value for using the skill of making ''magic tools''. What''s more depressing is that Zhao Nan can''t find a way to supplement this magic energy for the time being, and can only recover through natural time. Therefore, even if you have sufficient materials, the lack of your own magic power is the most fundamental problem that really limits the promotion of this sub class. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhao Nan squinted, and the end of her finger made a slight sound like an electric current, and also emitted an orange beam with a diameter of less than two millimeters. This light beam shines on the inner side of the wing parts of the puppet bird, and a simple magic circuit is being generated rapidly. This is a very painful Kung Fu. Once the arm trembles, it will make the characterization of the magic circuit wrong. Then the production fails, the experience gained is very little, the proficiency is also less improved, and a usable magic power is wasted. Zhao Nan''s initial magic power is only 100 points, while making a puppet bird once and depicting the magic circuit of several parts Requires 40 points of magic power. Magic power recovery is 5 points per hour. Taking into account the completion time, even if you don''t sleep a day, you can only make 5 at most. Therefore, Zhao Nan is very careful and doesn''t like to affect her progress because of her temporary negligence. The problem is that it is really difficult to keep this motionless posture. But Zhao Nan did it forcefully. He believes that only people with great perseverance can get more things than others. Whether it is the main occupation or sub occupation, he has set out from a very high altitude. In this case, if you don''t develop this career to the end, he is really sorry to live again. The faint hissing sound on her fingers suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan hooked up her numb fingers and put the wing parts on the desk. This is already the most important part of the puppet bird. At this time, several parts of the puppet bird have been placed neatly, showing the face pattern of a bird after it has been disassembled. Zhao Nan breathed, and then saw two pairs of big eyes, one clear and beautiful, and the other bright and moving. Zhao Nan smiled and leaned against the back of the chair. The hardness of the back suddenly made the sore back feel comfortable, "when did you come back?" "It''s been a while, but you didn''t dare to make a noise because of your concentration." phinena whispered, then shook her hand, carrying a stuffed cloth bag, striving for a little sense of existence for her harvest of the day. This book can be put into a backpack to relax your hands, but as a woman, it seems that she naturally likes the feeling of heavy hands... Even the "sister" who is so innocent that she is no different from the little girl in kindergarten at some times. "What''s this?" Xu Yang slapped his bag on the ground, then leaned over the front of the desk and put his head in front of the puppet bird. Zhao Nan looked at feinina and said with a smile, "I''ll show you something fun." With that, he neatly pieced together several parts, and then a lifelike puppet bird stood on the desk. Zhao Nan looked at the faces of the two women. She didn''t seem to think how much fun it was, so she stretched out her hand and gently touched the puppet bird''s head. Cha Cha! The puppet bird''s head suddenly moved, and then its wings spread out with a click, fanned a few times, and floated up and down in the air. "Fly... Fly!" The two women have an incredible expression. "What does it... Eat?" unexpectedly, Xu Yang suddenly asked. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "you don''t have to eat. After it moves for a while, you have to wait and replenish your strength automatically. As long as you don''t break it, it won''t stop..." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped talking because he suddenly thought of a problem¡® The reason why the magic tool moves back is that the magic circuit itself can absorb and store energy to maintain the normal activity of the magic tool. He soon thought of those magic houses in Pompeii... But will they change their original appearance after their energy is exhausted? stand a good chance. Magic house monsters are also a kind of "magic tools". If they are different from the puppet bird made by Zhao Nan, some theories about the sub profession of scholars can be completely overturned. If the magic room wants to move, it must need energy. In this way, for the second exploration of Pompeii city, it seems that there is no need to wait until it is really time to deal with magic house monsters. "Nan?" Feinina saw Zhao Nan''s change and wondered. Zhao Nan said with a smile: "nothing. I just figured out some things... If I don''t say these, it''s you. What''s your harvest today?" Just finished a puppet bird, and then figured out the magic room, Zhao Nan was in a happy mood. Feinina shook her head and said, "I just bought something, but my sister took a task. It seems good." Zhao Nan came interested and said, "tell me?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Many of the tasks of listening to the wind market have been developed by feinina and Xiongyou earlier. Later, several people basically don''t see the general tasks. I''m afraid the quality of the tasks that can get the evaluation of finina is at least gold. "It''s a task to improve the qualification of pets." Xu Yang said proudly. Zhao Nan was stunned. Maybe feinina thought the task was pretty good because her blood potential of xiaobinghuang reached level 79. However, in Zhao Nan''s view, it is enough to still earn a broken head to improve pet qualification. Pets reach their potential limit level, although they can be upgraded through blood purification. But in fact, pets with low potential limit have far less strength growth after blood purification than pets with high blood potential... Because pet blood purification can only be carried out once. For example, a pet whose potential limit is level 40 may only reach level 60 after blood purification. As Zhao Nan knows, the highest potential limit before pet blood purification is level 80, that is, the sky dragon. I don''t know if Ulysses can continue to enhance this potential. What Zhao Nan knows about Dongyuan city is that after the map of 40 was opened, there is a task that can improve the potential of pets. He has been waiting for this, trying to make Ulysses stronger. I never thought that there was such a task in the wind market. He thought of another question... It seems that both he and other players have been improving their level, but no one knows whether there is a limit to the level. I didn''t know before, but now it''s even more impossible to know. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Although she felt incredible, she didn''t have any jealousy. "How about this task? Do you need help?" Feinina said with a smile, "I dare not bother you. The location of the task is in the map of listening to the wind city. I''ll just help my sister finish it." Listen to the map monster of Fengshi, the highest level is level 30. The sky sword saint is extremely powerful. In addition to the conventional copy of single brush 30, other places are basically walking horizontally, and there is also the pet xiaobinghuang. "Well, don''t be brave." Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t stick to it. Moreover, he does intend to concentrate on practicing his sideline during this period. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan has always admired Xu Yang''s ability to trigger tasks. She didn''t have any strategy information in her mind, but she was always able to meet some special tasks with super luck. When she first met, she was the sideline of recorder. According to Gao Mingyang, her grades are not obtained by brushing monsters, but by doing tasks. High experience value, reward good tasks. "This woman must be making friends with the goddess of luck, otherwise it''s unscientific." The above is Gao Mingyang''s evaluation of Xu Yang. "It''s really good luck." Zhao Nan smiled and looked at Xu Yang teasing the puppet bird. "By the way, Xu Yang, where''s your map of the sage''s Tower?" It was also at this time that Zhao Nan remembered the map that Xu Yang had obtained and suspected of being able to obtain a hidden occupation. The map appeared before he entered the first fantasy copy. In the six years, many things that are not related to yourself have been forgotten. "The tower of sages? What''s that?" Xu Yang didn''t understand. Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "look at your backpack. The specific name has been forgotten. Search for the four words'' tower of sages''." Xu Yang didn''t hesitate, then closed his eyes. After a while, his face said happily, "yes!" The full name is "map of the lost sage''s Tower". The rolled leather map, when lying flat on the desk, the four corners still beat up. Six hands pressed the map and stared at it at the same time. At first, the map was blank except for a simple text description. Now the level of the three has long exceeded the limit of the map, so the remaining content is very clear. This map records the way to enter the demon forest. The entry point is... Near the demon capital. It''s called goblin forest. In fact, it''s completely different from goblin country. And Zhao Nan''s map of the goblin forest from the "time copy" are completely different places. To put it bluntly, one is the forest where the goblins live, and the other is the country of the goblins. The goblin level of the former is very low, and the lowest goblin level of the latter is level 45. "Benedictus the saint..." finina looked at the contents of the map and whispered the name. "It seems that she has heard the name somewhere." "One of the ''six heroes''." Zhao Nan nodded heavily. Since returning to Dongyuan City, haidean, the owner of the weapons shop and the advanced envoy of the mage hall, got more information about phinena in the morning, Zhao Nan paid more attention to the "six heroes". Six heroes - Ancient arcane master, Sky Sword saint, Knight king, devil guide of heaven, saint, and the last God destroyer. At present, Zhao Nan has come into contact with five of the six heroes. His main career with finina. Then there is the source of mana, the secret treasure of the devil guide who has won the heaven. Then there is the knight king. In the temples of some cities, there are statues of the knight king, that is, the knight king. Then the present saint. "Six heroes?" Xu Yang said curiously, "it seems very powerful. What is it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there are many legends about them, but most of them will make people feel their heads. It will be another long, long story." "Story!" said Xu Yang excitedly. Zhao Nan said with a straight face, "this story really needs to be told to you. You don''t have to sleep at night! Also, why haven''t you accepted the map after it has been opened for so long and even the task has been shown?" Xu Yang said wrongfully, "I don''t know. I saw it for the first time." Feinina pinched Zhao Nan''s thigh secretly, and her head gave a reproachful look. When Zhao Nanton was defeated, he had to say, "well, it''s the same now." "Hum!" "Don''t be petty." Zhao Nan smiled, called the puppet bird to her hand, handed it to Xu Yang and said, "do you want this?" With a laugh, Xu Yang held the puppet bird in his arms, then stretched out his hand and clicked on the map. "Ding! Player Xu Yang successfully accepted the task of ''trial of the Holy One''." "It''s done!" Xu Yang said. Zhao Nan rang for a moment and then said, "well, you have completed the task of improving the pet''s qualification first, and then we went directly to the demon capital to do the task." Zhao Nan thought, tut Tut, the profession of six heroes, in his team, he will soon be able to gather up three. It''s a little lawless. Chapter 216 Xu Yang''s task of improving pet qualification is a bit of a pit father. When Zhao Nan was concentrating on making magic tools, the two women were worried about what to eat at night. Then, in the vegetable market of Tingfeng City, with some curiosity about everything, the elder sister of the city Lord of Tingfeng City squatted in front of a fish stall and looked at the live fish for a while. After looking at the live fish for a while, she strangely got the entrustment of the fish seller and hoped that she could catch the legendary "Moonlight fish" from a place called "Moonlight Lake" outside the city. Yes, sister Xu Yang''s task is fishing. And knowing that this task can not only improve the qualification of pets, but also have a lot of experience, and even share half of the "Moonlight fish" that can improve the innate constitution after eating and using. Zhao Nan thinks that Gao Mingyang''s evaluation of Xu Yang is actually a little low... In fact, it''s not too much to say that she is the daughter of the goddess of luck. It seems that this kind of fish has a high probability of appearing at night. Therefore, from this day on, the only two privileged women in the castle began to live upside down day and night. As for Zhao Nan, he began to make magic tools day and night. Although it takes a long time to make a magic tool, the professional experience gained from successfully making a magic tool is very rich. Junior scholars can open new magic tools only after they have practiced their magic tools to proficiency. In other words, if he wants to get a new magic tool, he needs to practice the current three. Fortunately, with the improvement of the level, the magic power is also gradually improved, and the time to depict the magic circuit is also continuously shortened. Generally speaking, this is a difficult job first and then easy job. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This production was five days later. When Zhao Nan came back, the production of the three kinds of magic tools on hand had reached the level of proficiency. His junior scholar career has also reached level 10. A flash of golden light flashed, and the new magic tool making appeared in the skill bar of the profession. Zhao Nan rubbed some swollen eyebrows, leaned against the back of the chair, twisted some stiff neck, the light in the study was still bright, and a slender shadow came in outside the door. That is the fox man housekeeper who has been waiting outside. Zhao Nan breathed, "blade edge." "My Lord." the fox man housekeeper walked in and stood respectfully in front of Zhao Nan and said, "do you need to add tea?" "No, you go and have a rest." The housekeeper was loyal. He not only managed the city in good order when he left to listen to the wind market, but also arranged the details of life very well. Zhao Nan is more and more satisfied with him. However, after all, this kind of housekeeper is also a kind of welfare allocated to the city Lord. Otherwise, if you become the city Lord and take care of a city, and you have to do everything yourself, 40 hours a day is not enough. Besides, players who can become city masters do not necessarily have the ability to govern. "Miss feinina, they haven''t come back yet. I''d better wait for a while." Zhao Nan frowned. She should have come back at this time. Zhao Nan checked the email, and they didn''t leave a message. Listen to the wind. The combination of her two in the city should be safe. Zhao Nan immediately connected with feinina''s reading. "My sister said that I would catch the moonlight fish anyway tonight." at the end of reading, phinena made a helpless voice. Five days have passed and nothing has been achieved. It is estimated that it is urgent. Zhao Nan smiled. Although Xu Yang became more innocent after losing his memory, he also contracted this impatient temperament. "If you are sleepy, have a rest first. If the sun doesn''t come out, my sister won''t come back." "Say it again." Zhao Nan whispered a few words of advice. Suddenly, she remembered that a dinner she had planned to cook not long ago had died. She thought that the man should start and finish his work, so she asked the fox housekeeper to light the light, and the master and servant began to work in the kitchen. Zhao Nan sliced some scallions neatly, and then scattered the eggs of a native chicken on the red pot. However, when the golden egg liquid and egg white were about to solidify, they were quickly fried without any spices, which had sent out an attractive aroma. The fox man housekeeper looked at the city Lord who pinched a pair of sleeves to his elbows and thought that at least twenty or thirty servants in the city Lord''s castle could do this. But the master likes to do it himself. Just like the hostess, she seems to like the taste made by herself more. As a qualified housekeeper, blade Feng naturally won''t disobey his master''s will. He just waited on him carefully, was busy delivering all kinds of needed materials, and then praised from his heart: "my Lord, good workmanship." Zhao Nan only regards this kind of praise as farting. Ya is just making an egg fried rice. What does it have to do with the craft? He couldn''t help laughing: "you can do the same if you find a child who is used to doing housework." Blade Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not surprising that those farm children can do it. But it''s rare that people like you can cook." Zhao Nan put some cold rice into the pot, stir fry it at a constant speed, and said casually, "it''s as if you''ve seen many city masters." "Although blade Feng hasn''t seen many city masters, he knows that the last city master is a person who doesn''t know how to cook." the fox man housekeeper said with a smile. The moving spatula suddenly stopped. In the pot, grains of rice wrapped into golden yellow kept beating. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. In a careful tone that he didn''t believe, he blurted out and asked, "who was the last...?" He even turned his head and looked at the fox man housekeeper with cold eyes. At this time, the fox man housekeeper did not respond to this look. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and said to himself, "who was the last... Strange, strange, I clearly remember this person, but why can''t I remember?" "Think about it!" Zhao Nan suddenly drank. The fox man''s housekeeper was immediately startled. His face turned white, his cold sweat was wet, and his lips kept opening and closing, but he couldn''t speak. In the end, he seemed to be weak, collapsed to the ground, screamed and fainted. "Blade edge!" Zhao Nan frowned, held the blade to one side, let him lean against the wall, then wet his hand from the pool on one side and slapped it on his forehead. After a while, the fox man housekeeper finally woke up, opened a pair of innocent eyes and was surprised to see the city Lord leaning in front of him. He quickly stood up and said, "Sir, what''s the matter with me?" "Renfeng, I just asked you a question." The fox man housekeeper didn''t understand and said, "question? What question? Sir, why did I suddenly faint?" "You... Really don''t remember?" The housekeeper nodded heavily and suddenly screamed. Zhao Nan was stunned, but he heard the housekeeper say, "Sir, it''s burnt!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan sighed, looked at the burnt fried rice and said, "let someone clean it up and find me some servants." Blade Feng''s work speed is very fast, but for a moment, he has let three servants appear in front of Zhao Nan. They were even dressed neatly and were looking at the city Lord with embarrassment. They didn''t know what to call late at night. Zhao Nan waved back two of them, looked at the left one for a moment, and suddenly said, "do you remember the last owner of the castle master?" The maid said, "it''s sal..." Sal... What? Poop! Before the maid finished her words, she put her head on the ground and passed out in a coma. Zhao Nan woke her up as like as two peas, and repeated the question once again. This time, she got the same answer as the fox housekeeper. He then called the other two servants alone, and the results were the same... The question was not answered, and then they would faint. When they woke up, they had no memory at all. "Sir, do you need to summon other servants?" Although he didn''t know the city Lord''s intention, his face seemed to be full of meaning. The fox man housekeeper quickly asked attentively. Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows, squinted and asked, "blade Feng, do you remember when you were a child?" "Yes," said the housekeeper, "I have a good memory since I was a child." "How did you become the steward of the castle master?" "Adult, you recruited me!" the fox man housekeeper said gratefully: "I almost starved to death in the street. Adult, you saved me back. This kindness can''t be repaid. Blade Feng vowed to serve adults well all his life." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "how many years have passed?" "It''s been thirteen years!" sighed the housekeeper. "How time flies." Zhao Nan suddenly waved and said, "you''re tired, too. Go and have a rest. I''ll go out." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan left the castle master. A night wind blew and it was cold all over. Thirteen years... How old was he thirteen years ago? Obviously, this is a false memory. At this time, it was close to early morning. There was a gray white fish belly in the sky. Zhao Nan walked alone in the street of listening to the wind market, with a slight tremor in her heart. He couldn''t understand why several people just passed out because of his problem. After the coma, their memory disappeared. Their memories are confused? If they are the characters created by the game, the so-called memory should exist early and set well. But why this confusion? It''s like being grafted by a strong man... They grafted the things they had experienced and all the things about their ''last term'' on Zhao Nan. At this time, a layer of white mist suddenly floated on the silent long street, and the fog gradually became thick. In the fog, there was only a clattering sound. Something was coming. Chapter 217 The dense fog gradually hid the scenery in the street, and it was very peaceful near the early morning. Zhao Nan''s body and mind were like walking on ice and snow. An unprecedented chill hit her heart, which made people shiver. Zhao Nan boasted that his nerve was already the strongest man in the world after being reborn, but he couldn''t stand this sudden sense of panic. He stopped, listened to the approaching voice, and instinctively felt that he wanted to avoid. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and never left the front, but her body was slowly retreating. The fog is so strange - in this season. Dada, dada. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He really hated the current feeling. It was as if he had a pair of invisible eyes staring at him at 360 degrees around his body... He kept going backwards, but he never got out of the thick fog. It doesn''t know what it is. But Zhao Nan is defined as a synonym for fear. Zhao Nan took a breath again. It was not only wet, but also added a little more coolness to her cold hands and feet when she entered her body. The synonym of fear, I actually look at it so much in the thick fog that I don''t know when it will appear. Zhao Nan can''t accept his sense of powerlessness. He stopped and intuitively felt that no matter how he walked, he would not get out of the thick fog... As long as it followed. There was no way to use skills in the city, and Zhao Nan couldn''t even explore the information about the split point. Zhao Nan frowned, quickly took out a puppet bird from his backpack and let the bird fly to the front, but before long, he heard a low impact sound. Zhao Nan knew that the puppet bird had been scrapped. He made himself appear calm. "Who?" In the thick fog, the sound should not be far away. Zhao Nan stared at the front, and the sound of dada became louder and louder. Only to hear that unknown ''it'' finally responded. It was a voiceless, undulating, intellectually smoky Alto. "Earth, Asia, zone 9, No. 9349124, name: Zhao Nan... Identity confirmation... Order disturbance... Confirmation... Removal." This speech is not inaudible, but extremely clear. For a moment, Zhao Nan vaguely thought of something, but it was like a flash of light. In surprise, she could no longer grasp this thought. His scalp was numb at this time. In the thick fog, I finally saw a black shadow, which seemed to be still reaching out to him. Zhao Nan saw a light and the arm began to converge. It was very fast and bright. For a moment, the whole world turned white. Boom! Suddenly there was a sound of explosion in the street. Zhao Nan rolled on the ground and immediately heard many screams. Those aborigines who woke up frightened in their dreams lit the lights at home one after another. In the thick fog, light sources appear particularly integrated in the gray, outlining the outline of the whole street. Zhao Nan secretly said that it was dangerous. In the most critical bald head, she bit her lips hard to make her body react flexibly. "Shit!" Zhao Nan determined that she had been attacked, but the system did not prompt any information of the attacker! At this time, the shadow stretched out his hand again. It was the same kind of white light... A white ball of light, which was very powerful. If you get blown up, I''m afraid you''ll die. Zhao Nan quickly released the results of these days. The remaining six puppet birds and five puppet people let them separate and leave in all directions. Puppet people have ordinary height and speed. Only a few roars were heard, and the three puppets had been smashed into slag under its attack. "You can''t face off in the security zone. Leave this place temporarily." He opened the micro transmission crystal of listening to the wind market in his hand. With a flash of light, he appeared in the transmission point of listening to the wind market. The line of sight immediately became clear and the thick fog could not be seen. Zhao Nan looked thoughtfully at the direction he was just in - skills cannot be used in the security zone - so what was the ability to attack him just now? According to what the other party said, it seems that the reason has been clearly stated. For disturbing order. But what is the ninth area, number and sub end manager? "Is it because of their affairs?" Zhao Nan can only think like this. Because the time between the two is too short and too coincidental. The memory of the aborigines seems to have been rewritten. I''m afraid the only thing that can do this is the ubiquitous system... Zhao Nan''s fingers suddenly trembled and her eyes instantly enlarged. System... Deal with him!? When this conclusion was reached, a hazy feeling suddenly appeared in the air and spread rapidly. It''s coming! Zhao Nan subconsciously started to transmit the crystal, but when he just touched the crystal in his palm and felt a cold, he terminated the instruction to transmit to other cities... If it was sent by the system, no matter where he was transmitted, he was afraid that he would be found quickly. The sound of clattering is approaching. Zhao Nan''s face was cruel and sent herself out of the nearest village outside the city of Tingfeng. As soon as the talent appeared, he ran away from the village. Zhao Nan suddenly turned back, but he saw the reappearance of the thick fog not far away. This sight immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Some dry and white lips trembled quickly for a few times, as if she had scolded a few dirty words. Zhao Nan took several deep breaths to release herself from her nervous mood. A fierce meaning flashed in her eyes and ran out of the village at full speed. After three times, Zhao Nan finally saw it. This so-called manager should not be able to accurately appear around him. Otherwise, as long as it appears directly from behind him and attacks, it doesn''t have to chase it three times and four times. The sky began to brighten and the morning was cool. Zhao Nan quickly ran out of the village. He needs to confirm one thing... Assuming that the manager is really sent by the system, can his strength be used normally in the face of the system. The soul devouring staff was taken out of the backpack long ago. With a strong wave, two hot fireballs were fired out. business as usual! At the same moment, the frightening fog appeared around Zhao Nan again. There was a deep and loud noise, and the twelve fire dragons roared out and crashed directly into the thick fog. At the same time, Zhao Nan immediately opened the eye of spiritual awareness and the guardian of Earth Spirit. In the investigation of the psychic eye, its body was hard attacked by all the fire dragons, but it was still as strong as a mountain, and even there was no sound. Zhao Nan was stunned. The wings of the blazing sky opened. At the same time, he opened the Earth Spirit waiting and shot into the air. The soul devouring staff was aimed at the lower part. The muscles of his arms had become extremely hard because of too much force. The skill strike of storm begins. The sound of the explosion was like the sound of firecrackers. The flying mud and dust melted into the thick fog and immediately became a gray haze. At this time, the sky was not bright, and the scene in front of us was like a big gray black hole that swallowed up everything. After a while, under the observation of the psychic eye, all skill attacks are easily hit on the other party''s body, and it still doesn''t move. After using more than two-thirds of her mana continuously, Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, gasped and waited for the change in front of her. He bit a mana restorer and suddenly raised his leg in the sight of the psychic eye. Dada, dada! This time, he came out of the gray. With the faint light in the sky and the brightness of the field fluorescent ball, Zhao Nan finally saw its true face. There was a huge sword like a door panel in the back, and he was wearing black armor. Only the position of his eyes could vaguely see two dark red lights. Zhao Nan''s feeling was like the magic puppet No. 1 he met in Pompeii, the lost capital. LV50£¿£¿£¿ Golden question mark name, level 50. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is the other party''s blood trough - it''s scary and scary at the same time. Four blood grooves! In Zhao Nan''s heart, thousands of grass and mud horses are galloping. At the beginning, I met the afraid count rose, which was just three blood grooves. The level was definitely much higher than this guy, but it didn''t reach this length and this number of life blood grooves. What''s more incredible is that he has just attacked for such a long time, and the other party''s life blood tank has not even been reduced... That kind of defense, too special a foul! Suddenly, a level 1 monster in the wild hit the manager''s body, and a 1-point damage value floated out. Zhao Nan moved in her heart and said, "manager, why did you attack me!" "To disturb the order, according to the sub management procedure of the District, the alienated units must be removed." the black manager said calmly. Zhao Nan squinted and watched as monsters hit the manager. The damage value of 1:1 floated out like a horse honeycomb, but it didn''t respond. However, it''s answering questions without taking action immediately... Can it delay the other party''s attack by this means? But in a flash, Zhao Nan''s spirit flashed. At the moment when the manager finished saying "we must know the alienated unit", he quickly asked, "what is the alienated unit?" "The game area to make the system work abnormally." "What is the subarea management program?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously, without even thinking time. "Clear!" The manager suddenly stretched out his hand and shot a white light into the air. Zhao Nan cursed in her heart, and her reaction came over. Chapter 218 This attack can be described as fast, even faster than the extreme speed of blazing wings. Fortunately, there is still a distance between the two. Zhao Nan has been observing the other party with her psychic eyes. She has dodged in advance before it moves. Zhao Nan made herself higher, but just reached the height of about 30 meters from the ground, dozens of white light balls roared behind her! Is it not only a foul on defense, but also a foul on attack distance? Zhao Nan dodged hard in mid air, but was surprised to see that the other party also took off at the same time. Zhao Nan bit her teeth. She always felt as if she was going to die. She didn''t dare to get angry and scolded: "you tell me what order I disturbed? What management procedures should not be the principle of fairness and justice?" Unexpectedly, the manager answered this question while attacking. "Fair management procedures." Of course, there is basically no difference between this answer and no answer. Zhao Nan scolded angrily, and the blazing wings of the sky soared rapidly. The manager seemed to be unable to reach this speed, but he could move the space instantaneously. However, he could not achieve an accurate foothold, so Zhao Nan was able to dodge with the extreme speed of blazing wings. If you don''t solve this guy, I''m afraid you''ll be followed all your life... The problem is that Zhao Nan can''t maintain this state of rapid flight all the time. When people fly in mid air, they feel like duckweeds. Zhao Nan can''t help laughing at herself. If it wasn''t for the abnormal gap to the blade edge, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t be judged as alienated units... Zone 9? So, are there many such managers around the world? If you want to come, he may not be the only so-called alienation unit. At this stage, the number of players in the world is still large, so in addition to him, some people may accidentally find some strange clues. In other words, has anyone been cleared by such managers before him? Zhao Nan doesn''t know what a manager is, but he thinks that if this abnormal guy wants to sell and kill players, he doesn''t seem to survive. Zhao Nan subconsciously started reading, opened the email, and found that these two functions failed. Sure enough, have all the methods of transmitting information been eliminated... No wonder managers appear in the thick fog in order not to let people see its existence. In other words, since the system wants to deal with him, it seems that the ability of the system does not need to be through the manager, as if... The ability that can make the earth play in an instant, can''t it make itself die silently? Can it be said that for what reason, the system can only eliminate the so-called alienated units by this means? Zhao Nan tightened her eyebrows and thought that the other party would not answer these questions, but she was unwilling to get any information. She asked subconsciously, "I disturbed order because I found the reason why Aboriginal memories were grafted?" "Yes." "Why change Aboriginal memories?" Instead of answering this question, the manager said something else: "the ability value of alienated unit exceeds level 5 and reaches level 4... Request to start level 4 clear mode... Command confirmation... Level 4 clear mode is started." For a moment, the manager of the black armor turned into a black light, instantly surpassed Zhao Nan and appeared in front of him. At the same time, the huge sword behind the door plate cleaved down. The Earth Spirit guard was torn in an instant. Zhao Nan only had time to offset for a few minutes, but she still cut off her left arm. A heart piercing pain came. He fell down and went away. He was twitching all over, but he bit his teeth and took off the instant blood returning agent. The severed left arm recovered instantly, but there was a pale color on Zhao Nan''s face. I didn''t expect that the other party''s ability could be improved. At this time, the manager attacked again, and for a moment, it exceeded the capture of the spiritual eye! Ice field! When the brilliant blue light started, the speed of the manager suddenly slowed down. Zhao Nan gasped and dived down to the ground. Unexpectedly, in this short moment, the speed of the manager quickly recovered, completely ignoring the effect of the ice field. Zhao Nan had to comfort herself and said: This is GM, GM!! Zhao Nan had fallen to the ground at this time, but did not act again. This is a small earth slope, and below the earth slope is a level 5 little monster. Zhao Nan couldn''t see these. The staff was on the ground, and twenty vines shot at the rushing manager and tied him up. Zhao Nan doesn''t care whether the vine can take effect on the manager, but just wants to stop it for even a second. Sure enough, the manager didn''t care about the vine. His hands opened, the vine split and the big sword split! Zhao Nan didn''t move. When she saw that the sword was about to tear her body, a dark shadow had hit the manager. This is a saber toothed tiger like monster with the same size as an elephant and terrible long teeth - a level 30 King monster controlled by Zhao Nan outside the city through the devil''s egg! The impact of one end of saber toothed tiger made the manager be knocked away for several meters. At this time, a slight tremor appeared. Behind Zhao Nan and below the earth slope, countless dark shadows flew out. Flying, running and climbing are extremely fast! "1 damage value is good. Bite this guy to death!" Zhao Nan waved his staff angrily. Dozens of monsters above the elite level rushed frantically towards the manager. Later, more monsters also surged at the same time. In a moment, more than 2000 monsters poured out of the cave under the earth slope and piled on the small earth slope, creating a terrible monster mountain! Zhao Nan stopped in mid air again, replenishing his lost mana and recovering the demon seeds separated by the monster''s death. Not only do I look hairy all over. These monsters, one by one, can''t resist the manager''s sword. Seeing the manager''s sword speed as fast as the strong wind, Zhao Nan estimated that the more than 2000 monsters might not be enough for half an hour. In other words, the great heroes of these monsters attacking the city can only exchange their death for Zhao Nan for half an hour... Half an hour, he has to come up with a way to deal with this guy. And Zhao Nan can''t move, otherwise the manager will follow him... Although the position is not very accurate. A terrible cry rang out. The monster fell down, and Zhao Nan was sweating. In just a few minutes, he estimated that the number of monsters falling was even more. Within a few minutes, he rummaged through the contents of his backpack and even dropped a super Goblin Bomb, but he still couldn''t break the other party''s defense. Instead, their own monsters were killed. "The four level clearance mode is basically a cheating mode!" Zhao Nan cursed in her heart. Never thought of his escape several times, but made the other party feel that his ability at that time was not enough to kill himself, so he improved his ability. In this way, managers should be aware that alienated units must maintain the ability to prevent players from breaking the defense. This ability is set according to the player''s strength... That is, its defense actually has a limit? If it is ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than my ability, will there be a chance to break its defense? Zhao Nan suddenly dropped her hands and was in a relaxed state. There is only one attack that exceeds his ten times and one hundred times ability! This is the privilege of the city Lord. You can only use it once in 30 days. It''s an unpredictable punishment thunder! When I heard that the wind market was only level 1, the power of the thunder of heavenly punishment was extremely terrible, which seriously injured the super role of count rose. Now, the level of listening to the wind city has reached level 5, and the power of the thunder of heavenly punishment will increase with the improvement of the city level. Now I think, at the beginning, he didn''t want to move to other cities. I''m afraid it''s because he kept this last card subconsciously? Zhao Nan silently called for the thunder of heavenly punishment in her heart. The sky of a brighter generation suddenly blew a terrible black wind. These black winds rolled back into a huge vortex, faint thunder, and even a feeling of vibration appeared in the air. Level 5 lightning of heaven''s punishment takes less time to release. At this moment, the manager suddenly stopped and let the monsters around him make all kinds of attacks on it. It simply looks at the sky. "Warning, warning, level 4 clear mode maximum attack... Request to start level 3 clear mode... Command confirmation..." Before he spoke to himself, Zhao Nan roared out: "point to your sister!" His hand is high, and then it falls straight down! In the whirlpool formed by the black wind, the thunder shocked the world, and a huge sky thunder with a diameter of 100 meters fell down. Zhao Nan''s face is pale. The use of the heavenly punishment thunder doesn''t need to consume him, except for the side effect of falling by one level. His paleness is not for that level. On the contrary, if he can kill the manager, not to mention level 1, even if the level is cleared, he is willing... There is only one life, but the level can be practiced again. The reason why he is pale is purely because of the thunder of heavenly punishment issued by level 5 cities. It was a huge golden column connecting heaven and earth, which could be clearly seen in the whole map of Tingfeng city. At this moment, under the attack of the thunder of heaven''s punishment, the remaining monsters have been turned into ashes in an instant, and even the devil seeds in their bodies have been destroyed. The 100 meter thick thunder directly blew a larger pit out of the ground. I''m afraid this power can be wiped out by a mountain. After a long time, when all the changes calmed down, the original face of this place had disappeared and turned into a piece of scorched earth. Then Zhao Nan saw the manager struggling out of the soil. Chapter 219 It''s not too much to describe the manager at this time with rags, even with dying. The manager who climbed out of the soil, half of his body and one of his right arms had disappeared, but there was no blood flowing out. Its armor is empty, just like a magic tool. But Zhao Nan did not find that there was a magic circuit in his body. This is simply an empty shell of armor. At this time, Zhao Nan looked at its four super long four life blood tanks, in the center of the thunder of heavenly punishment, bearing the maximum power of the central point. At the moment, it has not completely died. Although there is still a trace left, it is enough to see the abnormal degree of its defense. It is estimated that it successfully opened the three-level clearance mode at the end... Zhao Nan subconsciously thought. If it''s only level 4, it''s estimated to have been destroyed. But it''s only a four level clear mode. I''m afraid it''s close to invincible, isn''t it? At present, there is no way to break that terrible defense except the thunder of heaven''s punishment in level 5 cities. The role of this bastard GM! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The manager obviously lost the ability of action, stretched out a hand and climbed slowly on the ground with difficulty. The red light spot in his eyes kept flashing, "request to turn on the secondary cleaning mode... Request to turn on the secondary cleaning mode..." In this way, can it only request opening level by level? Zhao Nan squints. In this case, it''s not a good thing to let it turn on the mode. In case it turns on a more advanced mode and resurrects in place in full state, Zhao Nan really has no place to cry. It seems that it is difficult for the manager to turn on the secondary clearing mode. In these seconds, the manager still failed. Zhao Nan constantly released her skills and hurt her 1:1. Even if he is seriously injured to this degree, his defense is still strong. But its health value should not be much. ten o''clock Or is there only 20 o''clock left? I''m afraid I can kill this guy in a few more seconds. Zhao Nan looked at this guy and couldn''t help getting angry. The loss this time was huge, not only falling down level 1, but even losing all the monsters under control... It seems that there are more than one manager. Will there be more managers to attack after this is dead? At the thought of this, Zhao Nan couldn''t help feeling numb. If he had another one, he would really be out of it. Zhao Nan bit her teeth. At this time, because of this panic, he made an abnormal jump in his thinking. His left hand trembled slightly, and a black seed suddenly fell into his palm. At the same time, an extremely crazy idea formed in his mind. Demon seed! Use demon seeds to control this manager! Zhao Nan feels that this idea is not only crazy, but even insane! Although he didn''t know that the devil seed could have an effect on the manager, Zhao Nan had to fight for it in the face of the endless pursuit that he might be subjected to. The source of this idea is... What managers experience seems to need to be fed back to a place where they are instructed. Otherwise, it can even directly turn on a more advanced purge mode without asking for such a statement. "You can cheat... If you succeed!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help jumping wildly. It''s like when a child secretly carries his parents behind his back and does bad things for the first time. That kind of trembling, that kind of excited tension, is also the hope of survival. "Request succeeded..." The only hand left by the manager suddenly propped up, and then the half of the body was directly suspended. Its life value was rising. At the same time, the body began to recover. Looking at the body that appeared out of thin air, Zhao Nan did not hesitate and planted the devil seed into the manager''s body. I saw the seed attached to each other''s chest transparent armor, taking root and sprouting, trying to drill into each other''s body. But at this time, the manager suddenly slapped the seed. Zhao Nan sneered, "I see how many you can shoot!" Just recovered some devil seeds. Considering the survival during this period, Zhao Nan has at least 3000 devil seeds on hand. After each demon seed is planted, whether it is successful or not, it must be used once. At this time, Zhao Nan, regardless of waste or no waste, shook her hand and sprinkled a handful of devil seeds on the manager. One by one, but for a moment, the body of the manager has been completely covered by demon seeds. The seeds take root, and the roots are layer by layer. "Warning, warning, intruded by heterogeneous program, warning, warning, warning..." Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and listened. The manager''s voice was strong and weak. Although the tone was still plain and disgusting, she had a feeling of weakness! Panic! Managers are panicking. "Can do it!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help but look happy. "Warning... Warning... Warning... Warning..." the manager''s voice gradually became weak. It felt like a model that was running out of batteries, half dead. I don''t know how long later, a strange feeling appeared in Zhao Nan''s heart - every time he successfully controlled a monster, it would appear. The secret treasure in the game can really have an effect on managers. Although in advance, Zhao Nan felt very likely to succeed. This manager appears as a monster character, so according to the description of the devil''s egg, the possibility of success should be very high! However, after establishing this connection, Zhao Nan''s brain suddenly went blank. He subconsciously thought of a problem - he seemed to be able to touch the real secret of the game. All that, the end of everything. At the moment, he feels a little difficult to breathe. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan stood quietly. She didn''t know how long it had been. She just knew that the earth had been stained with a layer of golden brilliance because of the rising sun. While he was standing still, the manager stood still. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. After recycling all the devil seeds, she hesitated a little, and then approached the manager and wiped it off. The other party was still motionless, but the red light spot in her eyes kept flashing. "Kneel down!" Zhao Nan suddenly shouted nervously. I saw the manager click and kneel on the ground. Its body should be very heavy. There are two deep dents on the ground. "Stand up!" With a click, the manager listened straightly without hesitation. Zhao Nan looked at it quietly for a moment, and then his body suddenly softened. The whole person sat on the ground, covered his hand next to his heart, felt the beating frequency of his heart that still hadn''t subsided, and breathed heavily. At this time, he suddenly thought of a problem, which made him dilute the ecstasy of recovering the manager in an instant. The manager appeared as a way to get rid of him, but he survived. Doesn''t his undead system know? Then send other managers again, isn''t it the same? Zhao Nan stared at the big black guy in front of her, rubbed some swollen eyebrows, smiled bitterly and said, "your task has failed. Will there be other managers to clear me?" "Yes." "Sure enough..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the end, he wasted his mind. He sighed: "so, when will other managers appear?" "When I report that the clearing task fails, I will send another manager to carry out the task or improve my ability according to the situation." "Is it difficult to turn on the secondary up clear mode?" "The clearing mode above level 2 needs to be reported to the main system through the sub end management system." Split end management system, main system... Zhao Nan stood up from the ground and walked back and forth on the ground. There were no other players in the wind market, so he didn''t care about the huge pit mark hit by the thunder of heaven''s punishment. Anyway, even if he can punch a hole in the sky of this mu of land, no one has an opinion. Soon, Zhao Nan directly asked the most fundamental question: "Lin Bo... Who is it?" "Can''t answer. This information has been locked." "I''m your master, can''t I answer?" Zhao Nan said angrily. "The mandatory authority of the program is higher than that of subjective intelligence, so it can''t be." Zhao Nan thought disappointed: it seems that the devil seed controls the so-called subjective intelligence of the manager, that is, its own ''thought''. As for its body, there should be another limitation. He shook his head and asked, "what did you mean by the ninth district just now?" "According to the longitude of the time zone, the earth is divided into 24 regions, and each time zone is managed by the split end management system." "Where is the segment management system?" "Can''t answer. This information has been locked." Zhao Nan shook her head. It seems that it is difficult to rely on the manager alone to further understand the secret. But he has no better way at present, and he is unwilling to give up, "well, can you answer those questions?" "The program is mandatory and can be answered within the scope of subjective intelligent thinking." "Horizontal slot! What level of clear mode are you now?" "Level 2 clear mode on interrupt, now level 3 clear mode." Zhao Nan asked carefully, "if there are managers coming to clean me up, can you win it?" "No, no fighting between managers," said the manager''s voice without fluctuation. "What''s the use of asking you to come?" Zhao Nan immediately cried and laughed. "It''s better to let you kill me to save me from being depressed now." "Don''t understand, why kill the master?" Zhao Nan was powerless to say, "your cleaning duty... Wait, what does cleaning mean?" "Clear the memory when alienation unit triggers alienation." Chapter 220 Zhao Nan was stunned. She didn''t want to do it for a long time. People didn''t want to kill themselves at all. It was just to erase the memory of the memory of the aborigines. Now think about it, from its appearance to now, it has been talking about elimination, elimination, but it really didn''t say anything about killing. From its initial attack, there were many opportunities to take his life directly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The manager is motionless, and its subjective intelligence has been controlled. Obviously, all its actions are under the command of the competent intelligence. Of course, this so-called subjective intelligence is just like the instructions written in the magic circuit in the magic tool. As a scholar, Zhao Nan has a deep understanding of the compulsion and executive intelligence in managers. It''s like a magic tool he made. Magic tools can be given to others, but they can write the highest instruction in magic tools - magic tools can''t attack its maker. Just as managers can''t betray the system anyway. So Zhao Nan''s control is not complete. "Well, the removal task is a task assigned to you by the segment management system, and I''m your master. What would you do?" Zhao Nan had to throw out a similar question like ''which one should be saved first after mother and wife get into the water at the same time''. Then the manager said, "subjective intelligence can''t attack the master. There is a time limit mechanism for clearing tasks. If the time limit is exceeded, there will be mandatory intervention." "How long is the prescription?" "Three hours this time." This time? Zhao Nan moved in her heart and asked subconsciously, "you have done many cleaning tasks?" "Calculate this time, the correct number is 7 times." Zhao Nan bowed his head. So, before him, have six people been cleared of their memories. Sure enough, there are so many cattle in the world. "Only three hours... What''s the time now?" "Two hours, forty minutes, thirty-eight seconds." Zhao Nan squinted and said, "do you accept my order to let you commit suicide?" "Veto." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, what makes Zhao Nan feel extremely absurd is that his soul stirring for more than two hours will disappear in less than 20 minutes. Then he will not remember what he did, how his level fell, and what''s more, he will not know the manager''s things. Because the memory has been eliminated, he doesn''t know that he has actually had a close contact with the system. Because the memory disappears, I don''t even know that I have a manager whose subjective intelligence is controlled by him in an unknown place. Obviously, Zhao Nan doesn''t want this memory to be erased. This is extremely important information. I don''t know whether it can be triggered again in the future, or whether it can be accepted by managers like today. Although it''s all his own thinking, and the mode is the same, what if he doesn''t listen to the wind market? The thunder of heavenly punishment cannot be used without the scope of listening to the wind market. Zhao Nan frowned, "you can''t erase my memory, but you have to report to the system that the task has been completed." "Veto, no fraud on the system." Zhao Nan said, "what is the name of the object you want to clear?" "Player Zhao Nan." "Very good." Zhao Nan squinted and smiled... Treacherous smile. He suddenly took out a puppet from his backpack, which was also the last one on hand. The reason why we use it is that every magic tool has a number of times to be named. He named the puppet man ''player Zhao Nan'', and then calmly pointed to the puppet humanity: "well, now you know the memory of ''player Zhao Nan'', and then reply that the task has been completed." "Veto, this is not a confirmation target." "This is also ''player Zhao Nan''!" Zhao Nan stressed loudly, but whispered to guide the other party: "the object you want to clear is'' player Zhao Nan ''? Then this is also'' player Zhao Nan ''. I am also player Zhao Nan, that is to say, there are two goals!" "Two... Goals?" the manager was puzzled for the first time. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "yes, both are goals! I''m your master. You should listen to me." The red light in the manager''s eyes flickered very badly, and seemed to fall into a dead corner of some logic: "two goals, confirm, unconfirmed... Player Zhao Nan... Confirm... Target..." Zhao Nan shouted at this time: "manager, know its memory!" "Accept instructions!" The manager suddenly pressed his hand on the puppet''s head, "clear the program, start!" I saw a flash of white light. The puppet didn''t have shit. It had no memory at all. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "manager, you have cleared the memory of ''player Zhao Nan''. The task has been completed, right?" "Completed? Not completed?" the manager fell into the dead corner of thinking again. "The object is'' player Zhao Nan ''. You have cleared it. Haven''t you finished the task?" At this time, the red light in the eyes of the manager suddenly exploded, just like two flames, but the time passed by at this time. Zhao Nan calculates the time. There are only a few minutes left from the time when the manager is in charge of intelligent aging. This time has been incomparably long. "The task is completed and confirmed." the manager suddenly made a voice. Zhao Nan breathed a long breath. The cold wind blew, and she was already wet. He did it. With this simple method, he really cheated the system once. Zhao Nan suddenly felt weak all over. He can''t help looking at the manager. Although he has subjective intelligence, he seems to have some rigid logical thinking. Of course, if it had not been for this rigidity, he would not have been able to take advantage of this loophole and solve the matter. This is a perfect solution. Not only keep all this memory, but even control a manager. It''s hard to remember that the thunder of natural punishment in level 5 cities is still alive. It''s an invincible thug. Unexpectedly, at this time, the manager stretched out his hand a little, and there was a crack in the air in front of him... Space crack! It''s going into the crack. "Where are you going?" Zhao Nan asked. "When the task is completed, return to the management space." "Is this also mandatory?" "Yes." Seeing that the other party was answering his own questions, he didn''t stop at all. He had one foot into the crack. Zhao Nan asked in a blowout: "what areas are you responsible for removing alienated units? Can I contact you privately?" "The ninth region, above the equator, in the northern hemisphere. It cannot be contacted privately. After the return of subjective intelligence, it will enter a dormant state." "What about the aboriginal memory." "Because it is true..." The manager''s words didn''t seem to finish. Zhao Nan just heard half a sentence. The crack had been closed and there was no one around. The places damaged by the lightning of heaven''s punishment were slowly recovering at this time, and the monsters were refreshed in some places. Zhao Nan sighed and opened the wings of the blazing sky. The rising sun had risen completely. Instead of listening to the wind market, he flew to the location of "Moonlight Lake". "Because it''s... Real." Zhao Nan lowered her head and muttered to herself, "it''s real." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Moonlight lake is far from the edge of listening to the wind city map. It belongs to the edge of level 30 monsters. Zhao Nan flew silently, letting her mana value continue to decline. He doesn''t even want the sky dragon to come out. Now I just want to fly in the air alone. With the pleasure of realizing the dream that human beings can fly to the sky, we can eliminate an unspeakable sense of uneasiness in our hearts. The wind in front hit him, hit his nostrils, and then squeezed into his lungs. It was unusually cold. If the manager says it is true, it should be regarded as true... True memory? Really? Or the real world? It seems that there are many adjectives that can be added. But he doesn''t plan to meet the manager again. God knows when he triggers this kind of thing again... Let the system detect it again, and then find that his memory has not been eliminated. What terrible things will happen? Zhao Nan didn''t dare to bet on this... So she had to rot it in her heart. Flying all the way, moonlight Lake hasn''t arrived yet, but we met a beautiful shadow in mid air. It was a moving figure with painted black devil wings. This is finina. The demon wing was handed over to her after completing the task of the undead dungeon. The vision of heaven''s punishment thunder can be seen almost in the whole range of listening to the wind market. Then the two women who are fishing can''t know. When the manager left, Zhao Nan received hundreds of emails sent by phinina. In the air, the two soon met. Finina doesn''t look good. She is very clear about the existence of the thunder of heavenly punishment, and knows Zhao Nan''s ability more clearly. If he wants to use the thunder of heavenly punishment, the problem will be quite serious. "Nan, what happened?" "It''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing." Zhao Nan shook her head and said helplessly: "but it''s something you can''t say. It seems that there are some bad consequences." He looked at feinina and sighed, "really." Feinina was stunned at first, then grabbed the clothes on Zhao Nan''s arm with both hands, and they stuck together in the air. The duration of the devil''s wing is actually very short. After all, finina''s own mana value is not much. I''m afraid she has drunk many bottles of mana restorer all the way from the moonlight lake. Zhao Nan had to hold her and then descend towards the ground. "Don''t move, that''s it." Fiona bowed her head. Chapter 221 Zhao Nan has been staying in the main castle of Tingfeng city for ten days. During these ten days, he didn''t go anywhere. He almost ate and slept in his study, making a kind of abrasive tools almost like self abuse. He made a magic tool faster and faster, and more and more magic power. It seems that only through this concentration can he forget what happened ten days ago - ten days ago, he had a demon seed and found some truth. The truth that cannot be shared or even acted upon. The only thing he can do is to guess silently. But Zhao Nan doesn''t like to think without a clue. Although he knows that he may have stepped into the goal he has been trying to achieve, maybe further, he may be able to understand everything. But when facing this opportunity, Zhao Nan had to admit that he instinctively felt it was not the time. There are still many things in the game world that haven''t been opened up. It seems that the system doesn''t want players to solve all the mysteries so soon. Therefore, there is the existence of managers. Zhao Nan has a feeling that perhaps the most correct way to solve all the mysteries is to follow the development of the game step by step... Maybe the system is also doing something unknown, which is actually guiding all human beings? Fang fallacy? With such an incredible idea, Zhao Nan dared not think about it and was forcing herself not to think about it. Therefore, he was busy making magic tools, and he played hard with the feeling that he couldn''t stop. Because of this focus, his junior scholar''s level rose faster than expected. So in his backpack, there are already many magic tools subconsciously named ''player Zhao Nan''. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like Zhao Nan''s concentration at this time, Dongyuan city is also doing a major event with full attention - trying to improve the level of Dongyuan city in order to improve the level of Dongyuan city. Because the level 40 map has not been opened, the experience gained by brushing monsters alone can only meet the level 33 of players at most. If you want to improve your level, you can only rely on doing tasks... But with such a large population, tasks are obviously not allocated enough. Even some small tasks that are ignored on weekdays can let players compete well at this time. I don''t know when this kind of dispute began. I only know that at the beginning, I was crazy about doing tasks simply to improve my level, and then friction happened occasionally. Perhaps because of different personalities, or because of the surprise of the original region, or something else, this friction gradually escalates. Originally, the local players in Dongyuan city formed their own faction. After a period of running in, the players who migrated from other cities also showed signs of being together. These people from all over the world also seem to have signs of being together. This is the commonness of human society. Even as ximenyu in a city, there is no way to stop it. Although he thinks that a harmonious and cooperative player city is ten thousand times better than a city with many guilds and no unity. However, as the real talker of the "Purgatory" guild, the largest guild in Dongyuan City, his identity was a little embarrassed. Unless he can be convincing and has no relationship with the purgatory guild, his position that can be used to coordinate the contradictions between the two sides will become very weak. The problem is that Simon Yu can''t really dissolve the "Purgatory" guild and withdraw from the union meeting in Dongyuan City, so he can only crawl carefully between the cracks. Simon Yu felt that even if he was already climbing, he would still encounter obstacles in front of him, and it was still a headache. As the friction between players gradually expanded, something ximenyu didn''t want to see happened. Because of the competition for monsters, the two players have a fight... This is a normal fight. Anyway, even if * * * is cut, it can grow back. Therefore, when PK is played, players usually start harder. The problem is that in this battle, there was a player death for the first time. What''s more troublesome is that in this fight, it can''t be more skillful. One side is the local players in Dongyuan City, the other is the players from foreign cities, and the dead side is the players from foreign cities. Although the murderer regretted at the time, he was only wrong at the moment. But the friends and relatives of the man who was killed quit and had to ask for justice. After apologizing and making compensation, the murderer was still harassed by the other party. He thought of guilt and stayed closed, but he didn''t think he was still assassinated at home. The murderer has been arrested and put into prison for the first time. After asking, I found that it was the deceased''s brother who came for revenge. This was originally a very simple thing. My brother was killed, my brother took revenge, killed someone, and then went to jail. It should have ended like this. But unexpectedly, it has become the fuse for the outbreak of contradictions between players in Dongyuan city and players in foreign cities. Players in Dongyuan City believe that the best way to keep this sad thing from happening in the future is that ontology players should have priority when completing the task. Players from foreign cities think that this idea of local players is a rogue behavior of occupying the pit and not taking shit, which means that thousands of people are not satisfied. "If you don''t agree, come and argue!" I don''t know that the excited local player openly spent a huge amount of money on the intelligence newspaper and made a domineering declaration. A declaration is a declaration of war. Between local players and foreign players, the bloodthirsty field, a safe place, was completely ignored in an instant, and all kinds of fighting were going on outside the city. First, the small guild began, and then slowly spread to the grand guild. Sneak attacks, assassinations and overt killings are out of control. Even within the city, we can see the fighting between the two sides. Although no one can kill in the security zone and no one wants to stay in that terrible prison, humiliation can still be done. Therefore, the situation of concerted efforts to upgrade the city has dramatically evolved into a stalemate between local and foreign players in less than half a month. "These idiots, can''t you see that someone behind them is actually promoting these things?" Brother Lang, the vice president of the purgatory guild, patted the tea table in the castle master. He was just angry after he received a recent death toll report from his young master. Ximenyu poured himself a cup of cold black tea, took a sip, and said helplessly, "whether you know it or not, you''re almost trapped now, and you can''t get out anyway. After all, the number of deaths exceeds the bottom line. Blood will make people crazy. That''s the general situation." Brother Lang was still angry and said, "but young master, the situation in Dongyuan city was originally very good. It seems that it can impact level 3 cities again, but if it goes on like this, it will not be a level 3 city. Whether these people can cooperate well next time the monster attacks the city is a problem!" "It''s really a problem." Simon Yu sighed. He hasn''t stepped out of the castle for several days. In fact, he had already intervened when the first dead appeared. It should have ended at that time, but I didn''t expect that a good play of brother''s Revenge took place that night, and then it became more and more intense. If ximenyu still couldn''t see someone adding fuel to the fire, he would be sorry for his education for so many years. "In fact, not only Dongyuan City, but other cities also have such problems." ximenyu looked at brother Lang and said, "this kind of thing itself has been predicted at the ''integration meeting''." "But have you discussed a solution?" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "do you think those politicians who have passed the pacifism can say anything except violence and negotiation?" "You can''t wait to die." brother wolf sighed: "even if you use violence, even if you let the people lurking in purgatory and all the city defense forces, you can''t suppress all players. In addition, if the negotiation is useful, the guild joint meeting won''t be like these days. Let alone hold it, even the attendance rate is close to zero." "Then just look away a little." ximenyu suddenly smiled, and then from his desk, he produced a document and handed it to brother wolf. Brother wolf frowned and saw that his axe chiseled cheek had a strange look. "The first Biwu University... Meeting in Dongyuan city?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Martial arts contest?" In the room of the "end of the world" guild, the backbone of the guild sat around a small tea table and looked at a poster occupying one-third of the area of the tea table. "What is this?" Gao Mingyang held his hands, turned his head sideways and kept looking at the thing Jiang Lun tore back from the street. "The martial arts contest was held under the leadership of the mayor of Dongyuan city." of course, Jiang ethics said: "It has been posted all over the city in the morning. But then again, the rewards of this martial arts competition are super rich! Ximenyu has really paid a lot of money. The top 20 players can get a gold quality equipment that has been enchanted four times. The top 10 players will also be rewarded with a hidden career transfer scroll." Gao Mingyang touched Hu Zhazi and said, "ximenyu, a little white face, has enough oil and water..." "Hey, Mingyang, let Ximen Xiaowu hear you say that. He won''t chop you?" Xu Feng said with a wink at this time. "Go, I''ll be afraid of that woman?" "Then I''ll talk to her." "Lying in the trough, dying, look at the move!" Gao Xiang immediately put his hand between them and shouted, "haven''t you fought enough these days? Are you primary school students?" "Well, don''t make trouble." Xu Fei frowned. "Let''s see the purpose of this thing." "Probably to ease the conflict." It was Xiong you who spoke. During this time, he and Yanan had been in the guild and gradually became familiar with everyone. The young couple was even one of the highest ranking and most powerful people in the guild. They were very respected. Gao Xiang nodded and said, "I think so, too." Gao Mingyang disdained and said, "do you have this kind of thing?" Jiang Lun smiled: "It''s impossible to resolve the conflict in front of you. But it''s OK to ease it a little. Look at the specific conditions of the competition. As long as you sign up and get the ranking, you can get a position in the city defense army. I just went to purgatory to visit the gate. I heard that ximenyu was really generous this time, and the city defense army gave 50000 places. Compare The top 100 players can also get higher positions, even the commander of the city defense army. Moreover, the registration conditions are specially attached. From the beginning of registration to the end of the game, private fights between players are not allowed. If you violate this, you won''t get a prize even if you get the first place. " "Commander!" All the people present could not help taking a deep breath. The position of commander of the urban defense guard has too many advantages. Basically, all the people present have such positions or similar positions. Naturally, they are very clear - of course, they only belong to the position of listening to the market. This kind of sitting can automatically add experience and kill monsters with attack bonus. Anyone wants it. "No, if 50000 positions were given, when the monster attacked the city, it would suddenly reduce 50000 aborigines to participate in the war?" Xu Feng wondered. "Stupid, just take back the player''s position when attacking the city and recruit aborigines in advance? Now it''s not that you don''t know the time when monsters attack the city." Xu Feng said with a smile, "it turned out that you used your brain!" "Why do I have such a bad feeling?" Gao Mingyang looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m praising you." Xu Feng said with a smile. Xu Fei shook his head. This is a pair of living treasures. He has seen them for many years, so he didn''t feel at all at this time. He whispered, "what do you think? Shall we participate in this competition?" At this time, everyone looked at Gao Mingyang at the same time. President Gao frowned and said, "to be honest, those rewards are not very attractive to us." Xu Feng couldn''t help dying and said, "that''s because you can get the equipment enchanted four times at any time!" Gao Mingyang said with a sad and angry face, "spit out your equipment for me!" Gao Xiang shook his head, ignored the two dead people, looked at Xiongyou and Yanan and said, "Xiaoyou, do you want to participate?" In terms of strength, in addition to Zhao Nan and his wife who are listening to the wind market for vacation (the reason why Zhao Nan left Dongyuan city to return to the wind market is for vacation), as well as the master servant of little Laurie whose strength is not clear, it seems that there are several male friends in the guild. If he participates in the competition, he may be able to take a very good name. "Join in," Xiong you said with a smile. Xu Fei said strangely, "why?" Xiongyou thought and said, "if you can get some hidden career scrolls, you can give them to other people in the guild, so that our guild will become stronger." Xu Fei nodded thoughtfully and said softly, "yes, our guild." Gao Mingyang laughed loudly: "in that case, join us!" "By the way... Don''t you inform brother Nan about this?" Yanan suddenly said. Gao Mingyang waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to compete with that kind of pervert on the same stage... Besides, with his character, I probably don''t like this kind of competition." "Pervert... What a helpless and appropriate adjective." Chapter 222 Although I don''t want to compete with Zhao Nan, it doesn''t make sense if I don''t inform him of such a big event. Besides, many people have more power. Although Gao Mingyang doesn''t care about the position of the city defense army, they care about the hidden career scrolls in the top ten. If they can take it all, naturally they won''t miss one. Anyway, this is a martial arts contest, which is contested in full view of the public. No one has the right to accuse anyone of monopolizing it, right? So an email containing the martial arts contest and what happened in Dongyuan city these days crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in less than a few seconds and sent it to Zhao Nan, so that he had to stop the magic tool making at hand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind city, moonlight lake. This is the first time that Zhao Nan left the castle master. In the past ten days, in addition to making magic tools to make yourself forget something, another purpose is to see if you are really safe. Or to see if the manager controlled by him will be found to have been controlled by the player after returning to the management space. Then ten days passed and it was calm. Or about the alienated unit, I really let myself hide it in that simple way. Zhao Nan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief while thinking so. Although I always let myself not think about it, I still care and even worry. "Martial arts contest?" Like several people from the "end of the world" guild in Dongyuan City, when they heard the news of the martial arts contest, finina expressed her surprise from the bottom of her heart. Zhao Nan briefly talked about the unrest in Dongyuan city. He listened to the vice mayor of Fengshi wisely and quickly connected the causes and consequences. He smiled and said, "do you mean we go back to the martial arts competition?" In the middle of the night, then the brightness of the moonlight, Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang sitting by the lake, sleepy fishing, shook his head and said, "I want to hear your opinion." Finina looked at the moon and a half, and suddenly released the little ice Phoenix to take over from her. She cleared the monsters by the moonlight Lake regularly so that the elder sister could fish quietly. She went to the lake, stretched out her hand and stirred the cold lake water. A circle of ripples appeared in the dark green lake, and the half moon reflected in the lake was broken, "I want to go." Feinina suddenly turned around, looked at Zhao Nan and said with a smile, "but you are not allowed to participate." "Why?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Finina''s delicate eyes suddenly had a layer of heroism, "because if you also participate, I will have fewer opponents." Zhao Nan gave a ''ha'' and expressed surprise and doubt. Feinina smiled and explained: "I''ve been a little lazy recently. Although my strength is still the same, I may be rusty. If it''s such a martial arts competition, I should meet many good opponents and fight with experts. I should be able to get back to my state soon." She stood up, walked to Zhao Nan and exhaled, "if your body has been so slow, it will probably become your burden." Zhao Nan''s face sank. Feinina reached out to his lips. At the same time, she sank her face and ordered the general tunnel: "don''t talk!" Zhao Nan sighed, put him against her lips, held him in the palm of her hand, and gently rubbed him - after meeting in the air that day, although she was not asking about what had happened, she couldn''t let go in her heart. He really loved the woman who had accompanied him in spirit for seven years, "I see." "But what about my sister?" after she got a satisfactory answer, she soon worried about another thing. "She has been here for half a month. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to leave." Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang''s lovely appearance of being sleepy like a chicken eating rice. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s finish this task as soon as possible." "You haven''t been going out all the time. Have you figured out a way?" Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously, then quickly took out several things from her backpack. Four magic tools and a black ball, then pointed to the black ball and said, "it''s up to this guy." As for the four magic tools, it is one of the new varieties - puppet fish, which appeared only after mastering the production of the first three magic tools. Each puppet fish is the size of an ordinary person''s thigh. "Hunting spider silk?" At this time, Zhao Nan started the hunting spider silk and shot out one white spider silk after another. These spider silk began to extend crisscross, and finally turned into a fine web of more than 20 meters. Then he tied the four ends of the fine web to the puppet fish, and finally put it into the lake water. The puppet fish soon scattered the fine web under the water. "Fishing net!" feinina immediately understood Zhao Nan''s intention and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that not only her body is dull, but also her brain is dull." Zhao Nan muttered, "I wish you were a stupid woman." "Nan, what are you talking about?" finina squinted and smiled. Zhao Nan had to concentrate on directing the puppet fish operation, and her ears didn''t smell things outside her. Although the puppet fish is a magic tool, after entering the water, there is no identity difference from the real fish except the body structure. Soon after, four puppet fish had dived to the bottom of moonlight lake and swam up to the surface at the same time. The fishing net made of spider silk was soon fruitful. Under the moonlight, the dense schools of fish were brought to the water by the fishing net. Feinina soon woke up Xu Yang who was sleeping. Elder sister, however, when she saw the jumping fish, she cried out in surprise and blamed her brother for not using this good method in the morning, but it was too much to let her spend half a month fishing in the wild. Zhao Nan had to concentrate on directing the puppet fish''s operation again. At dawn, the moon lake had almost been turned over. The moon fish, who was too shy to show his face for half a month, was finally caught. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The vegetable market in Tingfeng city started business very early. The moonlight fish was sent to the boss who sold the fish. Xu Yang suddenly showed a golden light, an upgraded light. Tell Zhao Nan again how strong her physique can be upgraded without brushing monsters. Zhao Nan even felt that this kind of physique is really a alienated unit, and there is no reason for good luck. "Let''s go back to Dongyuan city." Zhao Nan looked at a pet blood pill handed over from Xu Yang. Pet blood qualification pill: pet blood limit below level 70 (excluding level 70) can be used. He can''t help but be disappointed. It seems that it can only be a delusion to improve the qualification of sky dragon. But it also shows from another aspect that even if you can use pet qualification Dan, you can increase the blood limit to level 80 at most... That is to say, when eurisis, the sky dragon, appeared, it already had the ultimate blood potential. For going back to Dongyuan City, Xu Yang was disappointed and said, "do you want to go back so soon? I didn''t say I had done this task before and went to do another task?" Zhao Nan started and said, "there are some things in Dongyuan city. Let''s delay that task first." If feinina doesn''t want to participate in the martial arts competition, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind starting directly from listening to the wind market and going to the goblin forest. "How long will it take?" Xu Yang asked with wide eyes. Finina just got the details of the competition from the guild through email, so she said, "it will take ten days as soon as possible." There are many players in Dongyuan city. Even if the preparation time is not calculated, ten days is a conservative estimate. Xu Yang was surprised and said, "it''s so long that the task is out of date. Little brother, we''d better not go out of the goblin forest." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan frowned. Xu Yang said, "the task was completed within 20 days. Now it''s 15 days." Zhao Nan almost vomited out a little stuffy blood. Some children said angrily: "the trial of the Holy One is a time limit task. You didn''t tell me!" "Is it different?" Feinina gently pulled Zhao Nan''s arm, cast eyes that were not serious, and said with a smile, "there''s still time." If you have an inscription, it is certainly not difficult to find the sage tower. Even for Zhao Nan, it was easy. After all, maps are level 20 items. It may be difficult for players who have just reached level 20, but for several people now, I''m afraid it''s really not the same thing. But the sage profession basically doesn''t have much self-protection ability. Moreover, in Xu Yang''s current state, Zhao Nan is really worried about letting her complete the task alone according to the tips. What should I do? "Let''s do it." finina quickly gave a compromise plan: "you and your sister go to the task, and I''ll go back to Dongyuan city to participate in the competition." Zhao Nan replied, "I can talk to ximenyu and let you join the game halfway. We shouldn''t have much time to come and go." Feinina shook her head and said, "that''s meaningless." "Game, what game?" Xu Yang suddenly became curious. Zhao Nan covered her mouth with one hand and said, "don''t talk!" Just when Xu Yang''s eyes showed the fog, Zhao Nan carried out the severity to the ground: "this is the punishment for your carelessness!" "Don''t scare your sister." feinina knocked out Zhao Nan''s palm unhappily and said with the dignity of the hostess of the wind City Castle: "it''s settled. I''ll always be in the finals. If you like, come back early and cheer me on." Zhao Nan couldn''t see the gentle and quiet feinina. When she was defeated, she said, "yes, vice mayor." Chapter 223 After listening to the hostess of Fengshi several times, she returned to Dongyuan city and went straight to the guild hall in the city. After she appeared, she sent an email. On the street, although there were discussions about the first martial arts competition in Dongyuan City, finina could still feel an uncoordinated atmosphere. Although the competition has prohibited any fighting between players since the acceptance of registration, it can''t help the hostile eyes of players. Originally, the number of players in the outer city was much more than that of local players. If these players in the outer city had not had their own formation, the local players in Dongyuan city would have been suppressed. Although a Dongyuan city is very big, the world is just a little place, and the situation is extremely chaotic. Finina doesn''t like the environment where she can smell gunpowder at any time. She walked into the guild hall with a cold face and walked towards the second floor among the crowd. At this time, someone recognized the female swordsman and made way one after another. "This is not from the Longqi mage''s house..." "That mage hasn''t shown his face recently. It seems that this martial arts competition has led him out." "Tut Tut, this martial arts competition seems interesting. It is said that even the city Lord will participate in this competition. I don''t know which is more powerful between the city Lord of Dongyuan and the Dragon riding mage!" "I bet dragon riding mage!" "I''m the gambling city master! The city master position not only has powerful experience subsidies, but also can improve many states! Although the Dragon riding mage is powerful, he may not be the opponent of ximenyu who has the city master position!" "I heard that Duan Sirius, the president of the ''Guardian Knight'', spent a day yesterday. His staff was strengthened to level 10, and his equipment seemed to be strengthened a lot! Moreover, it was upgraded to level 35!" "It''s really better than saying that during this day, the presidents of various guilds are crazy about equipment." "I''ll go, it''s all a group of local tyrants!" someone looked up sadly and sighed. Bursts of discussion didn''t stop finina, and she had stepped into the second floor in the twinkling of an eye. Although there is only a staircase between the first floor and the second floor, there is an invisible force isolated. If it were not for the members of the intermediate guild, even if the stairs were blown up, it would be impossible to pass. Feinina condescended to meow in the hall on the first floor. The players who were whispering thought that the martial arts competition seemed more in line with their own wishes. "Sister finina!" That''s the news. I waited in front of the guild room early and heard Yanan''s cry. Yanan trotted to finina, took her arm and said, "I signed up for you in advance!" Finina smiled. "Please." "No trouble!" Yanan said with a smile, "by the way, brother Nan won''t come back?" "He and his sister went on a mission." "Scared?" Yanan suddenly screamed. Feinina stretched out her hand and gently pinched each other''s small nose. "He knows how to come back. Don''t worry." Yanan nodded thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Someone reported to Duan Sirius that she found out about phinena in the guild hall. After hearing this, the president of the Wannian old three guild in Dongyuan city called the people down, opened the curtain behind him alone, looked at the castle in the center of the city, and remembered what the man in the castle had said to him a year ago. "The strongest couple file in Dongyuan city...?" With his hands on his back, he always boasted that he was and will be a confident man. Duan Sirius''s ability to let the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild continue to develop after accepting the mess of Nanyang Sheng stems from this confidence. He suddenly smiled and thought to almost let the world know that there is another strong man in Dongyuan city besides the city master and Longqi mage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Someone also reported to ximenyu and found that the vice mayor of Fengshi returned to the news. As a cooperative relationship, the mayor of Dongyuan City, who also knows Zhao Nan''s true identity, is naturally clear about who is the deputy mayor of listening to the wind city. Brother Lang doesn''t understand ximenyu''s way of collecting information. Ximenyu once said to him privately that the relationship with Zhao Nan is a cooperative relationship. Since it is such a relationship, as long as an email inquiry is OK, how can we use this kind of sneaky investigation? But he hid the question in his heart, frowned and said, "that woman is hard to deal with." Simon Yu leaned against his luxurious office sofa, "it''s more than difficult to deal with." Who would believe the woman who can suppress three evildoers at the same time if she hadn''t been well built? At least ximenyu didn''t think that Zhao Nan would make his women too weak with the love shown by those two people. Of course, in his eyes, the so-called degree of weakness is also the degree of a really powerful group of players in Dongyuan city. "I began to wonder if I would meet this woman or not." ximenyu''s face was flat. Brother wolf was the first time to see his young master make such concessions. He couldn''t help but look surprised, "is she really so powerful?" Ximenyu shrugged and said, "who knows..." So, what kind of strength is this young master now? Brother wolf doesn''t know. He just knew that after ximenyu became the city Lord, he had hardly done anything. Instead, he would use the special room of the guild to practice his skills. The problem is that the room is closed, and no one has seen the power of his skills. But his young master''s pet is very powerful, which is well known in the guild. "But it seems that the woman just came back by herself." Simon Yu sighed: "that guy doesn''t appear. Really, he despises this kind of competition..." Ximenyu suddenly looked at brother wolf and smiled, "wolf, if I tell you, in fact, I don''t care much about the contradiction between local players and players in other cities. The purpose of this competition is just a whim to have a good fight with that man. Do you believe it?" Brother wolf was stunned. It was difficult to have a poker face with obvious ups and downs. Finally, there was a change. Simon Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I lied to you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Before the disaster, the demon city was already a super city. After the integration and migration, it was also one of the four super cities. Just its transmission point can be described as a sea of people. Zhao Nan took Xu Yang, and their figures flashed here, and then appeared in the location of a village on the map of demon capital. Although it is a village, it can be a huge village. The number of players flowing here is also amazing. Zhao Nan thought that at this time, feinina probably returned to Dongyuan City, and then received the e-mail sent by the other party. She quickly returned a letter and looked at Xu Yang. From the beginning to the present, Xu Yang has been silent and full of grievances. Zhao Nan''s heart was soft and said softly, "why don''t you speak?" Xu Yang shook his head. It was a child''s nature. Zhao Nan was not really angry with her sister, so she said, "you can talk." "Little brother, you bully me!" Zhao Nan laughed it off. Xu Yang quit and pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes. He was unwilling to take half a step. Tears swirled in his eyes. Zhao Nan suddenly found that in addition to feinina''s seriousness, he didn''t know when there was another thing he was afraid of. Unexpectedly, when he was going to coax the sister, there was a voice disturbing him out of time. "Such a beautiful lady, you made her cry. As a man, you are really unqualified!" Zhao Nan squints at the source of the sound. Tall, strong, blonde, with an awkward Mandarin sound. And with this man, there are two other men. As a former international city, demon capital has a large number of foreigners. It''s not surprising to meet foreign players at this time. "You are not qualified to disturb other people''s conversation casually from the perspective of politeness." Zhao Nan calmly returned to the other party. The man smiled, looked at Xu Yang and showed his white teeth. "Miss, my name is Ellie. Do you have any difficulties? If this man bullies you, maybe I can help you." After losing his memory, Xu Yang will lose his temper and act coquettish in front of Zhao Nan. He will not spare no effort to listen to stories around feinina. He will touch little Lori''s head and compete with male friends for food cooked by feinina. However, he will not talk too much in front of Gao Mingyang. He can be described as indifferent to the people of the guild. As for strangers, they pay no attention at all. She ignored the foreigner who was impeccable in appearance and manners. She held Zhao Nan''s arm in one hand and stretched out her hand towards the other, pulled down her pouch and stuck out her tongue. It is also an impeccable pair of lovely faces. Ellie shrugged, squinted at them, didn''t say a word, and turned away. There were more people in this place, and the three foreigners soon disappeared. "Let''s go, too." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and took Xu Yang to the map outside the village head. According to the map in Xu Yang''s hand, the goblin forest is located in a dense forest on the North outskirts of the demon capital, which belongs to a hidden area. Zhao Nan bought a map of the demon capital in the village. The two maps were slightly compared. The dense forest was just a level 20 monster area. Without a moment''s hesitation, she summoned the sky dragon in the dark place that people couldn''t see and rushed into the sky. At this time, owning flying pets is not a shocking thing, but dragon pets are still very rare. Zhao Nan looked at the ground. There were three foreigners hiding not far from where he took off, with an angry expression on his face. "Little brother, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I''m laughing. You''re heavy. Look, Ulysses can''t fly." "You bully me again!" Xu Yang suddenly cried, "I told feinina not to let you go to bed!" Zhao Nan stumbled and almost didn''t fall from the back of the sky dragon. Chapter 224 At the speed of the sky dragon, she soon reached the edge of the dense forest. Zhao Nan took out the map and looked at it again. After confirming the location, she broke into the dense forest. Level 20 monsters don''t even use his hand, nor do they use eurisis''s hand. Xu Yang''s moon shadow wind butterfly has been able to sweep through. When the moon shadow wind butterfly left the listening wind market, it used the pet qualification pill. Not only the upper level limit of blood has been improved, but also the level of 60 from the original level 50 limit, and even their own abilities have been greatly improved. For pets of the same level, the higher the potential of blood level, the more powerful the pet becomes. Xu Yang never resisted the bloody scene when the monster died, otherwise she wouldn''t have been fishing on the moonlight lake for half a month, and behind her, finina was killing the monster all the time. At this time, Xu Yang rarely walked quietly on Zhao Nan''s side. Suddenly he said, "little brother, did we have two people to do a task together before?" Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "when fishing." Xu Yang shook his head and said, "before?" Zhao Nan asked cautiously, "what did you think of?" Xu Yang was puzzled and said, "I always feel like I did this alone with you a long time ago and said... When." Zhao Nan took a breath and said quietly, "we are brothers and sisters. Of course we have done tasks together before. What''s so strange about this." "That''s right," said Xu Yang with a relieved smile, holding Zhao Nan''s arm. "I like my little brother best!" Zhao Nan smiled. The eyes of the people in front of him were so clear that they didn''t contain any impurities. If they just liked them as relatives, he also liked Xu Yang now. Just when she was about to say something, Zhao Nan heard a little movement in her ear. After leaving the village, his spiritual eyes have been open. At this time, under the observation of the spiritual eye, there were three people hiding not far away. These three people are the three foreigners who met in the village not long ago. I didn''t expect them to catch up. When Ellie left, Zhao Nan sensitively caught a trace of bad intentions hidden in each other''s eyes. He just wanted to finish Xu Yang''s task as soon as possible, so he flew directly with the sky dragon to get rid of each other''s tracking. The psychic eye also found this white one horned horse following the three. This one horned horse is not the legendary thing that can fly. They have no wings. I''m afraid they came after Ulysses from the ground. Zhao Nan doesn''t like being followed. Now that you have found each other, you have to say hello. He quietly made a silent gesture to Xu Yang, and then pretended to be nothing, walked slowly towards the place where the three of Ellie were hiding. Xu Yang walked carefully and let the moon shadow and wind butterfly fly in front of them. "Ellie, they''re coming!" "I see. Wait. Get in range and attack immediately!" "OK, but you can''t play alone with that woman." "First get the man''s personal space." The three people who are discussing some good things do not know that their dialogue has fallen in someone''s ear word for word. Zhao Nan sneered in her heart. In the past, no one dared to sneak attack him in the listening wind city, and no one in Dongyuan city would have the courage to do anything bad to the Dragon riding mage. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of "player Hunter" when I officially stepped into the demon city to do the task for the first time. The so-called player Hunter specifically refers to the kind of player who stealthily attacks single players in the wild, deprives each other of their personal space and makes huge profits. Such players appear on a large scale after integration and migration. Especially in the cities outside the four super cities, the number is even more. Their appearance is actually an adverse reaction after fusion and migration. At this stage, four super cities and 25 big cities can still accommodate players from other cities. City owners registered residence in these big cities will gain more benefits by selling their registered residence in private places at high prices. Usually, it''s equipment, secret treasure. Of course, it can also be super strength. As long as you have enough strength, you will also be granted the city registered residence without any conditions. Big cities and even super big cities are the places with the most players. On the other hand, they are also the safest places. Therefore, players who need small cities have broken their heads and want to drill into big cities. However, the threshold of big city is too high. If you only rely on the ordinary model to do tasks and make copies, the competition is too big. So some people turned their hearts and decided to do something that could quickly accumulate original capital. The quickest way is to deprive a player of all his wealth. The most fundamental way to deprive a player of his wealth is to kill each other. Zhao Nan never leaves his hand for players and hunters. Therefore, when he was about to get close to the place, he summoned twelve fire dragons and bombed the other party''s hiding place! The power of Yanlong array has not decreased much because Zhao Nan dropped a level. Only heard bursts of bombing sound, the three of Eric hiding in the dark fled out in panic, very embarrassed. Their pets whined one after another at this time. One of the unicorns unfortunately suffered the attack of six fire dragons. Most of their life lost in an instant, was blown out and fell farther away. "Do it!" At this time, Ellie couldn''t care why he would let the other party find himself. He had only one idea to kill the other party at the fastest speed. This idea just got up, but he heard a terrible sound of dragon chanting, and then his sight was covered by a bright blue. He just felt that his body slowed down immediately, and it seemed that his skills could not be used! He suddenly felt his eyes black, and then there was a sharp pain in the position of his neck, which made him scream in horror. At this time, his other two companions were scared out of sight. In their sight, Ellie''s whole head was bitten off by a red monster. In the team state, Ellie''s health is fading at a terrible speed. In this panic, Zhao Nan had shot again, and two small fireballs exploded accurately in Ellie''s heart. In the blink of an eye, Ellie''s health was emptied. Seeing that his two companions were frightened, they no longer wanted to hunt each other, so they ran. How can Zhao Nan let these two troubles escape like this? While directing the sky dragon attack, he released a thorn vine towards another person. Then the staff points again, and a terrible number of wind blades rotate and fly out, cutting the vines. At the same time, other wind blades pour mercilessly on the man. The man screamed and lost. seckill! The last man, shaking his legs and biting his teeth, quickly took out a medicine and bit it into the mouth. Purple armor covered the whole body. Zhao Nan disdained and said, "invincible medicine? Is it useful?" The man was pale. Although he was invincible, the attack of the sky dragon had no effect on him. But it''s only 20 seconds. He needs to find a way out in these twenty seconds. At this time, the man suddenly bumped into Zhao Nan against the invincible effect. He is in this invincible state, and the effect of the ice field can also be offset. Zhao Nan was not afraid at all. With one hand around Xu Yang, the wings of the blazing sky opened, and they quickly rose into the air. This guy''s profession is an ordinary fighter, and his attack distance is his weakness. At this time, I can only look at the two people out of reach in the sky and feel very sad. There are only ten seconds left. Suddenly, his face was angry and a crystal appeared in his hand. "Take a picture of crystal?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "You''re dead!" the man said madly, "I''ll pull you into hell!" The photo crystal just started, but disappeared again in less than two seconds. Zhao Nan looked at each other''s movements with a gloomy face. I''m afraid the photo crystal has been sent by mail. "Ellie''s brother won''t let you go!" the man laughed wildly. But unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly grinned and waved the staff at the man. He could only see the terrible stone sword on the ground shooting out. When the invincible effect of the other party disappeared, the stone sword made the other party''s body thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. At the same time, the sky dragon spits out a "dragon tooth bullet" and directly explodes the guy''s body. Brother? Zhao Nan is not a player of demon capital. What if someone wants to revenge him? After Xu Yang''s task was completed, he patted his ass and left this place. He won''t come back to demon capital for a long time. Where does that man go to seek revenge? And this task, he opened the registered residence is the listens to the wind city registered residence, the other side can know the information of Zhao Nan of wind city most. As to whether the other party really can fight for revenge, then wait for the other party to find the wind market. Even for revenge, who was he afraid of? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A little episode ends in a few minutes. Zhao Nan opened the map, drove straight into the dense forest, and soon found the entrance position of the goblin forest, so that Xu Yang could operate with the instructions on the map, and an altar similar to the altar that entered Pompeii city appeared on the ground. Seeing the light above the altar, they were transported away from the dense forest. When they returned to God, they had appeared in a new place, but not in the thick fog area. It''s more like when I was in the hidden layer of the undead dungeon. In front of us is a huge forest, Goblin forest. I saw a small goblin flying everywhere in the forest, a peaceful scene. Chapter 225 Zhao Nan has been to the real goblin forest, that is, the goblin country. The so-called goblins naturally see more, so at this time, they see the light spots flying out like fireflies in the forest, but they don''t have the slightest sense of curiosity. Even if the largest of these goblins is only half the size of their head, Toushan has a pair of small horns like children''s tiger teeth, and even holds a trident one size smaller than the fork used for dinner on the table. But Xu Yang was surprised. She opened her round eyes and watched one goblin after another playing in the forest. She soon forgot what had just happened, trotted for two steps, walked to a bush, squatted down and watched a goblin looking at her curiously. Then he stretched out his hand and picked up the goblin like a little flower fairy. Zhao Nan looked at all this calmly. In his impression, goblins are not so afraid of strangers. They are also one of the few monster characters who will not attack players actively. And the goblin can even feel whether the person close to him is malicious. Once you are judged to have bad intentions, change back and leave immediately. It''s not like letting pain and love. After losing her memory, Xu Yang didn''t know what was evil and what was good. Everything was acceptable to her. If it is more mysterious, it can even describe her state of mind at this time with the quiet inaction of Taoism. "Wind goblin." Xu Yang stood up and stretched forward the goblin he was carrying in his hand. This act of offering treasure made Zhao Nan smile and casually explained: "there are many kinds of goblins, but those living on the ground are generally wind, fire, water, earth and these four kinds. In the case of forest, most of them are wind goblins, followed by some water goblins and Earth Goblins." Xu Yang was even more curious and said, "why is there no fire goblin?" Zhao Nan warned children, "setting fire in the forest is a very bad behavior." Xu Yang let go of the wind demon in his hand. The wind fairy was reluctant to leave. She flew from Xu Yang''s hand to her shoulder and sat down, making some strange noises. That''s the language of goblins. Unless there is a landing race that is the elf family and some special classes in the elf family, ordinary players can''t communicate with goblins normally. "I think of JOJO!" Xu Yang teased the wind Fairy on his shoulder and said with a sweet smile. Zhao Nan replied, "strictly speaking, the rose fairy should also be a kind of goblin... Flower goblin. However, flower goblins are rare and generally difficult to find in the forest." Then he stopped talking. Xu Yang was curious about everything in the world. Once you come into contact with something new, you will always ask endlessly. Zhao Nan didn''t want to spend all her time on explanation, so she had to say, "let''s go. The lost sage tower should be in this forest." He glanced at the wind goblin on Xu Yang''s shoulder. Lv20 wind goblin The monster level in this place is really not high. Zhao Nan rode on the sky dragon, and then rose above the forest sea. His eyes were green and the sky was blue. Even in the wind, there was a faint smell of soil and vegetation. There was a very thin dense fog around, which was a scene of Taoyuan Township. But when I looked around, not to mention the tower, I couldn''t even see a building. It seems that to find the sage''s tower, we can only look slowly in the forest. The time limit of Xu Yang''s mission is 20 days. It is estimated that most of it is used for searching. But in fact, there are less than five days left. Zhao Nan shook her head, landed on Xu Yang, pulled her up from the ground, sat behind her, and let Ulysses fly three feet off the ground into the forest. "How big is this place?" Xu Yang looked around. Zhao Nan suddenly frowned and said, "don''t talk." At this time, under the investigation of lingjue''s eye, Zhao Nan "saw" that many figures were moving towards his position. These moving figures, both men and women, have beautiful appearance and a pair of pointed ears - elves! That is, the elves among the aborigines. Where there are goblins, elves usually appear. In other words, every elf has his own goblin. Goblins can help elves fight. As the favorite of the forest, these elves move as fast as the wind, and are invisible and colorless, but they have been scattered and ambushed in front of Zhao Nan for a moment. Most elves are good at using bows and arrows, a few use swords, and then fewer can use magic abilities. Zhao Nan doesn''t know the intention of these elves to ambush... Maybe this is the difficulty to find the sage tower. Whoosh! Several black arrows roared through the forest, but did not hit Ulysses. Zhao Nan squinted at the quivering arrow on the branch of a big tree next to her... It was just a warning, but there was no intention of shooting. Zhao Nan turned back to comfort Xu Yang, then stopped Ulysses, glanced at all the ambush points, and said in a deep voice, "everyone, why attack me?" If according to Zhao Nan''s temperament, someone is secretly shooting a cold arrow at him, it''s important to return it anyway. But if this will affect the characters of the plot, it is another matter. And unlike goblins, elves can communicate normally. Soon, there was a refreshing voice in the forest, "stop ahead, please go back." Zhao Nan said calmly, "we are here to find the lost tower of sages." There was a sudden silence, but Zhao Nan was able to ''see'' the faces of these elves changed slightly. At this time, the elf man replied again, "sorry, we don''t know what the sage tower is. The goblin forest doesn''t welcome outsiders. Please leave as soon as possible." "What if I want to break through?" Zhao Nan suddenly said coldly. "Then don''t blame us for using force against each other." the other side also became tough at the same time. Xu Yang suddenly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes, "little brother..." "Be quiet." Zhao Nan waved to Xu Yang to stop, and then stopped himself. "Two, please leave!" the voice of the elf man suddenly increased a lot. Zhao Nan drew an arc at the corner of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, the sky dragon rushed forward like thunder. At this time, those elves seem to be stunned by Zhao Nan''s surprise, but they still react quickly and release sharp arrows one after another. Ding Ding. These sharp arrows shot at the sky dragon, but it was not painful, but the girl was afraid of pain. Zhao Nan had to release a local spirit to protect Xu Yang. "Stop him!" screamed the elf man. Zhao Nan waved the soul swallowing staff, and the soul roaring skill instantly made the elves within 50 meters hold their heads and cry pain. Some hid in the tree and had to fall down. Zhao Nan saw the opportunity and let the sky dragon claw a fallen elf. Then she flew out of the woods and flew a hundred meters in the air. "Catch up!" a group of elves lost their popularity. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ To catch up with the speed of the sky dragon is undoubtedly the end of the day. Zhao Nan looked at the elves struggling on Ulysses'' claws and thought so. Lv22 Elven archer. But for a moment, the elves had been abandoned and disappeared. Zhao Nan casually found a position to land down, let the sky dragon keep the posture of grasping the elf man, and then walked into the other party''s reluctantly. She looked like herself and said, "the tower of the sage, you know?" "I won''t say anything." the elf man snorted coldly: "my companion will come soon. You can''t escape!" Zhao Nan put the soul eating staff on the ELF''s shoulder and said with a smile, "first of all, I''m not going to escape. Then, you won''t say nothing." The elf man suddenly had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t say what it was. He just felt a dizziness in his head, and then his consciousness gradually decreased and became blurred. Magic word! Magic word has no difficulty in dealing with a level 22 character. The elf man has been controlled by the magic word. Zhao Nan is too lazy to ask the guy''s name and directly asks, "where is the sage''s Tower?" "I don''t know." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. If he didn''t see the other party''s expression and was still under the influence of magic words, he wouldn''t believe the answer. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, "then why did you hear the tower of the sage attack me?" "The rules of the clan, no matter who wants to find the tower of the sage, can''t let people enter the goblin forest." "Who gave the order?" "Elder." "The elder knows where the sage''s tower is?" "I don''t know." the elf said more this time: "it''s said that the elder once entered the sage''s tower when he was young." Xu Yang suddenly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes again, "little brother, look over there!" Zhao Nan subconsciously looked in the direction indicated by Xu Yang. There were only some goblins in the blue sky, white clouds and forest. "If you want to find goblins to play, wait until the task is completed." "Not so..." At this time, a harsh voice came and interrupted Xu Yang''s words. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s this sound?" "The whistle sound used to send messages within the clan means that the enemy is nearby." At present, hundreds of elves are coming here. For Zhao Nan, hundreds of elves are almost the same as dealing with hundreds of level 20 ordinary monsters. Although the elf character has the wisdom to fight, it is not difficult to kill second. The problem is that there are many elves in this forest. Once the battle comes down, it may be endless. Zhao Nan quickly commanded the elf to lead the way for him. The key to this task is to find the elf elder here. Chapter 226 Zhao Nan''s intuition is that the area here is much larger than the map of demon capital. The question is, how does such a huge forest appear on the map of demon capital? The answer lies on the edge of the forest sea, in the thick white fog. It seems that among the maps that have not been opened, they are not necessarily all advanced maps. There are also special places like goblin forest. The elf man under the control of magic word constantly stretched out his fingers to the road ahead. As an elf man, he is too familiar with the moving track of the clan people in the goblin forest. I''m afraid those elves who are chasing have never thought that their companions are doing some acts of selling teammates without their knowledge. Zhao Nan easily crossed the heavy blockade and came to the living place of the elves in the forest. A tribe developed purely from trees. "Where is the place where the elder usually lives." the elf pointed to a big tree with bright red leaves. The trunk of the tree was dug, and neat wooden stairs were inserted from the fundamental position, circling up along the trunk. At this time, Zhao Nan, Xu Yang and the elf man had hidden in the crown of a big tree. In order to disturb its people, the sky dragon is on standby in the pet space. "You can leave." Zhao Nan patted the elf on the shoulder. "Leave here as fast as you can, and then forget these things." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The elves have left. Zhao Nan peered through the gap between the leaves in the canopy and squinted at the residence of the elf elder. At the window, she suddenly saw a figure walking by. "Little brother, look over there!" Zhao Nan was surprised. He thought someone was close to him, but he didn''t notice it. Subconsciously, he looked at the past. There was no one close except some tree houses and elves walking among the tribe. Even under the induction of the psychic eye, there was no change around. "Nothing." "How could it be? Look, look! There is..." "Shh!" But the window of the elf elder suddenly opened, and a handsome elf with long blond hair was sticking his head out of the window. Zhao Nan subconsciously blocked Xu Yang''s mouth and whispered in her ear, "don''t make a noise. I know this task is boring you. You can''t have fun until the task is over. Understand?" Xu Yang nodded. The elf elder glanced at the tribe and flashed a look of doubt before returning to the house. Zhao Nan saw the opportunity, carried Xu Yang on her back, put on an invisible cloak, climbed down from the tree and walked step by step towards the residence of the elf elder. The diameter of this red leaf tree is only afraid to exceed 20 meters. Some trees are hollowed out in the trunk to build some wood, and the internal space of the tree house is not small. Zhao Nan detoured behind the trunk, put away his invisibility cloak, opened the wings of the blazing sky, slowly rose to the position where the elf elder was just located, and then looked through the window. But I saw that the elf elder was reading with his head down at the moment, and occasionally looked out of the window next to the desk. From Zhao Nan''s position, the other party didn''t pay attention to the situation here. Zhao Nan whispered a good opportunity, and the soul devouring staff stretched out quietly. Magic word! The elder elf man''s body trembled slightly, and then dropped his head. Zhao Nan smiled proudly, turned over the window and entered, stepping on the wooden floor, squeaking, but a few steps had come to each other. Xu Yang covered his mouth with his hands for fear of making a little noise. He looked lovely. "Tell me where the sage''s tower is." The elf elder raised his head and slowly said, "the tower of the sage is here..." Zhao Nan listened carefully, but unexpectedly, the Elven elder''s hanging arm, clenched his fist and flashed out, waving directly at Zhao Nan''s face. Zhao Nan was surprised. At this time, she couldn''t care why the magic word had lost its effectiveness. She stretched out her hand and pulled Xu Yang''s back. At the same time, she suddenly retreated back, and waved the soul devouring staff again in an instant. The whole movement is like flowing clouds and water. But Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly at this time. The elf elder sneered: "there is a forbidden magic array under the tree house where I live. Once activated, any magic ability can''t be used." Zhao Nan said quietly, "if you bind me, you also bind yourself." "But I''m a fighter myself." the elder of the elf man sneered, jumped from the back of the desk to the front, and fell to the ground silently. "It''s you two who caused the commotion? Arrest with your hands tied!" "Not necessarily!" Zhao Nan smiled confidently. The elder of the elf man suddenly pushed his legs hard. Zhao Nan pushed Xu Yang away and met him. Lv25 Elven elder. Lv37 player. At this time, the two people with great differences in grade wrestled in the tree house. The elder of the elves blows like the wind. Even if he can''t use skills, his moves are exquisite. If you want to say, I''m afraid you''re a martial artist. Among the people Zhao Nan knows, finina herself will be a swordsman. In addition to her own skills, her swordsmanship also includes some sword moves other than skills. Some players of the catastrophe landing game are proficient in some fighting skills. Although they are not as powerful as the skills, with the strengthening of various physical attributes, even some fancy martial arts moves can play some power. Of course, compared with those showy moves, the moves of the elf elder are much more subtle. Zhao Nan doesn''t know anything about martial arts and swordsmanship. But his skills are also honed in the fight. Although he became a mage after rebirth and is not engaged in this close combat, if he really wants to fight in the state of banning demons, his strong attribute is not just good-looking. The elder of the elf man was more and more frightened. In his opinion, Zhao Nan''s action was not much different from that of just getting started, but he completely suppressed himself with great physical strength and reaction. The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" refers to this. In Zhao Nan''s opinion, if the level of the elf elder is the same as him, he may only end up with hatred. Only level 25 characters, relying on these martial arts skills alone, have pulled the level gap between the two close to equality, which is really shocking. At this time, Zhao Nan hit the wooden floor with a punch, and the strong strength made a hole in the floor, and the sawdust shot out in all directions. Zhao Nan, who had not fought so close for a long time, just fought better and better, forcing the elf elder close to the windowsill. The Elven elder finally couldn''t resist the brute force and turned over. He took a hard punch in the abdominal cavity, and then he really understood how amazing the strength of the other party was. Zhao Nan didn''t give it any chance to resist and took advantage of it to press the other party directly on the ground with her knees. "You lost." The elder of the elf man vomited a blood residue. Although his face was not very good-looking, he surprisingly didn''t look angry and ashamed. He said calmly: "but I won''t tell you about the sage tower, even if you kill me." Zhao Nan said confidently, "it''s not necessarily." The elf elder said coldly, "I once had the blessing of the saint. Even if you leave the tree house, your ability just now will not be effective for me... Only I know the existence of the sage tower in the family." Zhao Nan pretended to be cold-blooded and ruthless and said, "as an elder of a family, I should love your people very much?" The elf elder couldn''t help sweating and said, "if you dare to hurt people of our family, even if you commit suicide, I won''t let you know about the sage tower." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "I will also anger this goblin forest after you die... It''s not difficult for me to leave nothing here." "You dare!" "Why dare I?" The elf elder was silent. He didn''t know whether the other party was bluffing or really lawless. It''s just that intuition makes the other party anxious. He can do anything. "It''s no use even if I tell you." the elf elder shook his head and sighed, "you can''t find the sage tower at all." Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t believe it. There is no way in the world. The elder of the elf man calculated Zhao Nan''s expression and said, "don''t believe it. It''s true. The tower of the sage has always been in the goblin forest and has never been hidden. If you can see its existence, you will naturally find it. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it." "It doesn''t matter. You can see it." Zhao Nan didn''t care. He just needs results. Unexpectedly, the elder of the elf man sneered: "it''s a pity that I can''t see its existence now." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. The Elven elders are not afraid. The two were at loggerheads. Xu Yang suddenly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes and pointed out the window: "little brother, where!" There''s nothing anywhere. Zhao Nan was about to scold, but suddenly he was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the elf elder, but found that the other party''s face changed slightly. Think of the previous two times, Xu Yang seems to have such a hint "What do you see?" Xu Yang gestured with his hands in the air, "gray, high, high things, and a golden bell at the highest place!" At this time, the elf elder suddenly changed his face, "impossible, how can you see! Absolutely impossible, the saint once said that only the purest soul can see the sage''s Tower!" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said the purest thing in her heart... After amnesia, Xu Yang, who has no concept of good and evil, really has this possibility. "You shouldn''t be. Have you seen that tower from the beginning?" Zhao Nan said strangely. Xu Yangli said of course, "yes, little brother, I told you several times!" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "it''s really a big circle. You should be tough and tell me." "Who told you not to listen to me!" Xu Yang puffed up his face and said endlessly, "and he still didn''t let me speak. He deserved it!" Chapter 227 The elf elder was called goldwoods. According to him, he was only in his early 200''s. In fact, the average age of elves in this Elven tribe is only about 120 years old. For the five or six hundred year old elves, the one hundred year old is just like the young boys and girls of human action. No wonder the elves here are low in rank. Zhao Nan looked at the golden name of goldwoods. The elder of a tribe was at most a young man in his early twenties. It was really strange. Since Xu Yang said she could see the sage tower, the hostility between Zhao Nan and goldwoods disappeared in an instant. Goldwoods restored the grace and magnanimity of the elves and greeted them again. "When I was young and weak, I entered the sage tower once." goldwoods fell into his memory: "I practiced in the sage tower for a period of time. After coming out, I soon became strong and respected by the people." It looked at Zhao Nan without a trace of complacency on its face. "Because of the respect of the people, I gradually lost myself. When I woke up, the sage''s tower that had never been moved had disappeared." Goldwoods said sadly, "I know that I have lost my qualification to enter the tower of sages. God elect, if you can, please say ''little woods let it down'' to my teacher for me." "Ding! Player Zhao Nan triggers the task ''goldwoods''s regret''." "Task content: convey each other''s regret to goldwoods''s teacher." "Task reward: get the friendship of goldwoods and the manufacturing method of moon potion." At this moment, Zhao Nan gently breathed out, looked at goldwoods and promised, "I''ll convey it for you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The friendship between Elven elders can''t see any effect for the time being. But Zhao Nan knows what the moon potion is. Players have blood returning agents and instant blood returning agents. However, mana restorers are only small, medium, and large. Of course, it''s not that there is no instant medicine in power recovery, but it''s just another name. This is the moon potion. For ordinary players, even most hidden classes, it is enough to use large mana restorers when they die. But for Zhao Nan, it is not enough. His skill release speed is too fast, and his mana value is naturally consumed very fast. For example, the mana needed in the wings of the blazing sky or the cold ice field is even more afraid. If there is no source of mana behind, Zhao Nan has no ability to fight for a long time. However, even if you have the source of mana, the mana value will be more expensive as you upgrade your level and learn more advanced skills. Far from it, just now, although Zhao Nan''s ability has been improved a lot, the time for long-term combat has become much weaker. If the manufacturing method of moon potion can be obtained, this situation can be basically solved. Although the temple of Tingfeng city also has moon medicine for sale, even Zhao Nan''s backpack has this bundle. But it is not a long-term plan to exchange money from the temple all the time. It''s a huge profit to get its manufacturing method... What''s more, this task is not much different from a little effort. "Thank you so much, chosen one!" goldwoods beamed. Zhao Nan felt strange and incomparable. Did the two people who were still beating each other a few minutes ago just don''t know each other? He soon denied the possibility. This is probably because the tower of sages changed goldwoods''s attitude. Of course, there is also part of the reason for the evidence of honesty. Because Zhao Nan has a badge that can brush the favor of the aborigines, he has never met aborigines who speak ill of him. Goldwoods soon stopped his people''s pursuit and told them that Zhao Nan was his friend. There were no deaths in this conflict. At most, a dozen Elves were hurt. The elders in the family said it was a misunderstanding. Although these elves, who were still young people in their early years, soon revealed the past, but they did not have much good-looking faces for Zhao Nan and even some of them ignored them. "Why stop us from going to the sage''s Tower?" Walking on the way to the sage''s tower, Zhao Nan asked puzzled. Goldwoods replied, "in the past, many adventurers went into the goblin forest to find the sage tower. They destroyed the place where we lived. Some adventurers who could not find the sage tower would capture our people and sell them as slaves." "So your people regard us as those adventurers." Goldwoods nodded and said, "please don''t be surprised. My people suffered a lot in the past. The hatred in those years almost made them degenerate into dark elves. Fortunately, all the adventurers disappeared in the past 13 years, which diluted their hatred. But your sudden appearance made them recall, so the movement was a little louder." "Thirteen years ago?" Zhao Nan frowned, subconsciously. Zhao Nan has heard about this period 13 years ago from several places. This does not seem to be a coincidence. But if you want to go deeper, I''m afraid you''ll find some strange places. For example, it seems that the aboriginal memory of blade edge has been grafted... He doesn''t want to be found to be an alienated unit again. I''m afraid this place is not the Ninth District, either? "Yes, it''s strange to say..." Zhao Nan stopped each other and said, "let''s hurry." He really doesn''t want to fight with the system manager in this place. "Good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, I can only bring you to this place." goldwoods sighed, "the road ahead is resisting me. No matter how I go, I can''t reach the end. So the next road can only depend on you. But since this lady can see the tower of sages, the end is not a problem for you." The elder of the elf man wandered back and looked at the front constantly. His handsome face was full of admiration and fear. Zhao Nan is worried about another problem. Although he accepted the entrustment of goldwoods... The question is, he can''t see the tower of sages himself, so does he have the right to enter? It seems that this task needs to be explained to goldwoods''s teacher himself. "Xu Yang, where is the tower?" "Call me sister!" "... sister, where is the sage tower?" "Here we are!" Xu Yang stretched out his hand, his palm against the air, as if he had touched something. Zhao Nan frowned and stretched out her hand, but she couldn''t touch anything. The difference is too big. But Zhao Nan can''t suddenly become a pure person. She can only stare and do nothing. The tower is right here. If you can see it, you can see it. If you can''t see it, you can''t communicate. Zhao Nan sighed, "sister, if you can see, go in by yourself. Since you can call the tower of sages, there should be no danger." Xu Yang puffed his cheek into a steamed stuffed bun, stretched out his hand and slapped it hard in the air. Zhao Nan could hear the sound of his palm slapping the wall. "Hey, hey, if you don''t let my little brother see it, I won''t go in!" "Hello, Hello!!" Zhao Nan was so embarrassed by the awkward children like Xu Yang that she thought that if the tower of the sage would give in like this, it would have been found by countless adventurers 13 years ago and would not be left until now. Unexpectedly, I heard a click, as if something had hit. However, Zhao Nan could only see a human tall rectangle in this empty place, which seemed to split the space. The scene inside was completely different from that outside. Zhao Nan said silently, "is that ok?" He even had no doubt that if his nerves were a little thinner, he might be cut off by the immoral sage tower at any time. There is no technical strategy in his meow! Xu Yang proudly took Zhao Nan''s hand and walked into it. The sage''s tower has existed for many years. The space in the tower is much larger than expected. After entering the first floor, I saw an elf man standing in the empty place. Correctly speaking, he is not a real elf man. Zhao Nan could feel the weak magic energy flowing in each other''s body - it was a magic tool. More appropriately, it is a puppet magic tool. It''s just that the making process of this kind of puppet man is countless more complicated than the kind of puppet man mastered by Zhao Nan. Lv50 sage tower housekeeper Locke. This is a character with a golden name. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. On this map of more than 20 levels, there was a king role of 50, which was really incomprehensible. Locke smiled. A real smile. Zhao Nan was surprised and let the puppet man magic tools reach this level. How high should the production level be? His heart moved and he asked in a low voice, "do you know a man named Iverson?" "He is my maker." Locke looked puzzled. "How do you know the name of Iverson university?" Zhao Nan evaded the important and ignored the important and said, "because I am also a scholar." Locke nodded, "I see." Zhao Nan asked, "is Iverson university here?" Locke shook his head and said, "after the University presented me to the host, he has left. I don''t know where he has gone." Zhao Nan was immediately disappointed. "You two, the master is already waiting. Please follow me." Locke smiled. "Maybe the master will know the whereabouts of Iverson university students. They are good friends." Zhao Nan blinked and said with a smile, "please lead the way." Chapter 228 The sage tower is seven stories high. Locke said that its owner is on the seventh floor. If you want to meet, you have to pass five tests from the second floor to the sixth floor. To get the inheritance of the sage tower, the task is "the trial of the sage". Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether these five tests are the trials of the saints. If so, I''m afraid Xu Yang needs to complete them himself. Standing in front of the door on the second floor, Zhao Nan mused, "Mr. Locke, if you have passed these tests, is it mine or hers?" A gentleman suddenly brightened Locke''s eyes and quickly replied, "the master said that you can step into the seventh floor as long as you pass five tests. Then you or this lady can." "What is the test of the second level?" "You''ll know when you go in." Locke apologized. "I''m sorry I can''t tell you about the test." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at Xu Yang and said with a smile, "you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Xu Yang was about to speak, but Locke said, "Mr. Zhao Nan, more people and more strength, why challenge alone?" "Little brother, I want to go in, too." Zhao Nan went to Xu Yang and touched her head. At this moment, she ended the team formation between the two and released the magic words at the same time. Xu Yang didn''t seem to react to the change at this moment, and was already under the control of magic word. Then they formed a team again. At this time, he took out a sleeping potion from his backpack and ordered Xu Yang to drink it. Locke watched this series of things happen quietly, as silent as a stone. After Xu Yang fell asleep because of the power of sleeping potion, the housekeeper of the sage tower whispered, "Mr. Zhao Nan, you spoil this lady too much." Zhao Nan said noncommittally, "Mr. Locke, can I just push the door in?" "Yes." "Please take care of her." After saying that, Zhao Nan''s face was positive and pushed the door in without hesitation. The door then closed with a squeak, but Locke sighed, took Xu Yang aside, and said to himself, "never let the people you value get hurt, but it will make the people you value sad. The human mind is too difficult to understand... Iverson, teacher." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The second floor of the sage''s tower was also empty, but when Zhao Nan came to the center, a six pointed star magic array suddenly appeared on the floor. In the magic array, a huge monster rose into the air from the magic array. Lv40 guardian of sage tower The blue name looks like an elf man, but its body is about three or four times larger than that of an ordinary elf man. "I am the guardian on the second floor of the tower of sages. As long as you defeat me, you will..." Boom! Before the giant elf man had finished his words, Zhao Nan had begun to attack and had no interests before the battle. Two small fireballs burst out. The guardian of the sage''s tower doesn''t say anything mean or mean. There is a huge sword pinned behind it. The giant sword is much larger than the wide sword with the same door plate used by Gao Mingyang. It is frightening when it is cut down with one sword. Zhao Nan squinted and began to walk around the guardian. It''s not difficult to pick a 40 level elite role alone. Of course, it''s just for him. At this time, he thought that it would be a great trouble for an auxiliary career to break through. The original map of the sage''s tower was only level 20. But why is the opponent who is breaking through the barrier at level 40? "You can''t beat me if you just keep dodging!" the guardian on the second floor snorted coldly: "if it''s just this strength, you can''t break through the next test." Facing the attack that the guardian suddenly accelerated, Zhao Nan started the Earth Spirit guard, but he didn''t dodge. He resisted hard. The two guard auras were suddenly broken. However, he lightning out a soul devouring staff, which was also just two small fireballs, but hit each other''s chest. Since I can''t figure it out, I''ll rush all the way up to see who the master of the sage tower is. Even Zhao Nan dares to work hard for the role of system manager, not to mention the elite role of level 40? "A little more serious?" the guardian on the second floor said in surprise. Zhao Nan looked at the damage value played by the small fireball, "yes... I can''t let people outside wait too long... Because I just missed something." Zhao Nan spread out the wings of the blazing sky and stretched into the air. The brilliant blue burst out at the same time, "so I can''t waste time on you." "What a big breath!" the guardian on the second floor sneered. Twelve fire dragons burst out of the air at the same time... The guardian on the second floor suddenly found that he couldn''t try his ability in his life ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The guardian on the second floor used to be a different kind of elves, a hybrid of elves and orcs, which is not easy to deal with." Locke stood outside the door on the second floor, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and then a white blanket appeared on his hands. It covered Xu Yang with a blanket and said in a low voice, "you''d better prepare some wound medicine. The big sword of this hybrid is a murder weapon. There is too much curse." Squeak! The door on the second floor opened at this moment. Locke was surprised and thought, was it swept out in only ten minutes? It shook its head, maybe a little cruel, but the guardian is really not an easy role for each other. But when it turned to see clearly, the expression on its face suddenly enriched a little. Zhao Nan came out unharmed. He threw a bead at Locke. "Go on to the next layer." Locke looked at the bead in his hand... This is the keepsake of the second layer guardian. It will be given as long as he defeats it and makes it convinced. "Mr. Zhao Nan, I''m surprised at your bravery." Locke didn''t hide his thoughts at all. Zhao Nan''s face was flat. She took out a bundle of twelve sleeping pills from her backpack and handed them to Locke: "the effect of sleeping pills is two hours. If I don''t come out in time in the next test, I hope you can make it up for her." "I''ll do as you tell me." he bowed gracefully. "Mr. Zhao Nan, please follow me." Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang and looked at the white blanket on her. She nodded thoughtfully, and her tone was more relaxed: "next, I''ll bother you, Mr. Locke." Locke shook his head and went. Suddenly, his whole body trembled slightly, and then he didn''t move. Zhao Nan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Locke soon recovered. Looking at Zhao Nan, he exclaimed, "Mr. Zhao Nan, your bravery is also admired by my master. Therefore, you can avoid the next three to five layers of test. As long as you pass the sixth layer of test." "Was the master of the sage''s Tower contacting you just now?" Locke said with a smile, "yes. The master doesn''t care what''s going on in the tower." Zhao Nansi paid for a moment and said, "let''s go to the sixth floor." On the sixth floor, Zhao Nan still plans to push the door in without hesitation. Locke whispered, "Mr. Zhao Nan..." "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan turned to look back and raised her eyebrows. Locke was about to stop talking. His expression seemed to be more flexible. He hesitated for a moment and murmured, "no matter what happens, please remember that there are people waiting for you outside the door." Zhao Nan remembered this in her heart and said in a deep voice, "thank you." The door seemed to be much heavier than the door on the second floor. Zhao Nan spent a lot of effort to push it open, and there was a cold feeling through her face. Zhao Nan''s heart trembled slightly and took a breath hard, so that the strange feeling in her heart subsided and walked in slowly. The door closed again. Locke stood quietly for a while, suddenly frowned, turned around, opened his mouth slightly, soon cleaned up his face, full of respect, and whispered, "master." At this time, I saw a child with white hair, but about ten years old, holding a huge half moon staff and wearing a white and gold robe, nodded gently. Locke hurriedly said, "master, it''s rare for you to come down." The child smiled and said, "if you don''t walk around, my old bones will decay sooner or later." Locke said with a smile, "the master has long been immortal. Even if my body is weathered, you still exist. Where is the decay?" The child said without sorrow or joy, "but I can''t get out of this cage." Locke wisely didn''t continue to delve into this problem. He said curiously, "is it because Mr. Zhao Nan that the master is willing to go downstairs?" "The child" pointed to the sleeping Xu Yang and said, "because of her." He looked at Locke again and said, "that man won''t come out so soon. I don''t want to let my disciples waste time in this place all the time." Locke was not surprised and said, "this lady is really the best gift given to the master by the gods. If you want to get the master''s inheritance, you have to pass the five tests of the sage tower. However, no one knows that if someone can directly see the existence of the sage tower, these tests can be directly avoided." However, Locke still asked, "but master, since the choice of disciples has been decided, why should Mr. Zhao Nan pass the test of the sixth floor?" The child smiled and said, "because of ''fate''... Several ''fate''." "... ''edge''?" "You won''t understand." The child shook his head and said, "if you understand, your maker won''t put you next to me." Locke said thoughtfully, "don''t Everson university students understand?" "If he understood, he wouldn''t put you next to me." "Understand... Can''t." The child shook his head, suddenly stretched out his hand, nodded on Xu Yang''s forehead, then frowned, but soon recovered. At this time, Xu Yang''s eyes slowly opened. "Would you like to be my disciple?" "The child" squinted and smiled. Xu Yang stretched out his hands, pinched each other''s cheeks and said, "who are you, my little brother?" Chapter 229 Under Xu Yang''s hands, the child''s cheeks were shaped like dough. Lockton was shocked and said, "Miss Xu Yang, please stop. This is..." "No harm." "Child" put out his hand to stop Locke''s words, looked at Xu Yang and said, "you want to know where your brother is, don''t you?" Xu Yang looked around and couldn''t see Zhao Nan. Subconsciously, he nodded and said, "well." The child smiled and said, "if you promise to be my disciple, I''ll tell you how?" Locke covered his eyes painfully at this time. If he wanted others to see that the master of the sage tower was so shameless, it would really make countless legends cry. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yang said nervously. The child said calmly, "don''t worry, he has nothing to do." Xu Yang blinked and said, "my little brother is inside!" After that, he stood up and walked to the door, but the "child" calmly said, "once you open the door, he may be in danger." Xu Yang was startled, looked at the child and said, "who are you?" "Ulysses niber Cacher filgirod." "Ulysses, what..." Xu Yang tilted his head and said, "where is such a long name? Just call it Ulysses!" Ulysses said more righteously, "you should call me a teacher." Xu Yang groaned, "when did I promise you?" Ulysses said with a smile, "he came here with you just to let you get my inheritance. If you don''t agree, you''ll waste his efforts?" Xu Yang squeezed his hand into a fist and put it on his chest. He opened his face tightly and said, "what''s the matter with him, little brother!" "He needs some time to digest something." Ulysses moling said, "trust me, when he comes out, he will be very happy to see your progress." Ulysses said seriously, "moreover, you can only choose to trust me now." Ulysses said, then turned and left, "come to me if you want to be clear. Locke will guide you." The sound fell, and Ulysses had disappeared into the air. "Hello, Hello!" Locke had to remind, "Miss Xu Yang, the master has left." Xu Yang stretched out his hand and stuck it to the door. He tried to push the door in several times, but he didn''t dare to force half a minute. Although there is no distinction between good and evil, but also know how to worry about the feelings of people around you. "Locke, does it really take a long time for my little brother to come out?" Locke said calmly, "maybe soon, maybe long. The key is that you can''t waste your time, Miss Xu Yang." "Take me to Ulysses," said Xu Yang. "As you ordered." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sound outside the door didn''t spread to the room inside the door. Zhao Nan looked around carefully. The room on the sixth floor is also empty. He released an Earth Spirit guardian for himself. He waited for a moment, but there was no guardian like the second floor. Zhao Nan narrowed and continued to look up. The brightness in the room was not enough, giving people a feeling of Breaking Dawn. At the same time, it was silent as if she could hear her own heartbeat. Zhao Nan silently counted her heartbeat. Three hundred times in the past, there was still no movement. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the test on this floor?" The sound echoed in the room. Zhao Nan frowned, turned over and walked to the door. She pulled hard, but she couldn''t open it. With a cold hum, he aimed his staff at the gate and released twelve fire dragons. The fire dragon hit the door and dissipated directly into the invisible. As like as two peas, Zhao Nan could not help but be surprised to release another skill. One skill after another, the sound released by skills is particularly loud in this small room. After ten skills, Zhao Nan aimed the staff at other positions. But after half a day, he attacked almost every wall, even the floor and even the ceiling, and still couldn''t shake the structure of the room. No one answered his question. What''s worse, all means of communication failed at this time! Even tiankong dragon couldn''t summon him. The only companion was the soul devouring staff in his hand. Time flows normally, but in Zhao Nan''s view, it passes very slowly... In this silent and dark environment, it is extremely uncomfortable to stay for one more second. This is probably the case in prisons in various cities. Zhao Nan leaned against the wall and sat on the ground. She felt the cold of the floor. Her head knocked on the wall and gave a ''Bang''. She felt interesting and knocked one after another. His head seemed to be clearer because of such a concussion. In an environment that can drive people crazy. One day? Two days? January? Two months? He can''t even feel hungry, so he can''t judge the flow of time by eating. The premise is that he can''t open his personal space and check the year, day, hour, minute and second of the monster calendar. Zhao Nan felt that his nerves, which had been very thick because of frequent boring level training, were about to be tortured and fragile by this environment, like wooden strips eaten by termites. He tried to bite his arm and drive away his uneasiness through pain. One day, two days... Or January, two months? He really doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of the door of the six story room, Xu Yang sat with his knees in his arms and his back against the door. Locke brought some food and whispered, "Miss, the master asked me to tell you that the time for rest is almost over." Xu Yang took out the steel fork from the tray, engraved the "third day" on the door leaf, and then took a bite of bread and walked silently into the seventh floor of the sage tower. Ulysses, however, gave Xu Yang''s readers some books with unknown meaning without expression. Although she couldn''t understand what those sentences were, they were printed into her mind word by word and easily remembered. "I don''t understand. If it''s a skill, it''s not good to learn directly?" Xu Yang criticized Ulysses''s waste of time with the knowledge told by Zhao Nan: "isn''t there a skill scroll or something?" Ulysses closed the book, looked at Xu Yang and said with a smile, "do you think the power you get without any effort is really power?" Xu Yang didn''t understand: "I can use it anyway? Why not?" Ulysses asked, "then do you know why you can use... And why this force can work?" Xu Yang was at a loss. Ulysses did not answer, but continued to read the books in his hand, word by word, as if with some strange ability, making Xu Yang gradually quiet. It seemed that something was gradually becoming clear. I don''t know how long later, Xu Yang sat motionless on the chair, even though Ulysses left without noticing. "Why it works, why it works, and what is the essence of power..." Ulysses strolled outside the corridor on the seventh floor of his sage tower and looked into the distance. Here you can see the goblin forest, and even the thick fog like a cage at the edge of the forest, muttering: "the so-called God chosen..." Ulysses suddenly shook his head, looked back, fell on Xu Yang in the room, looked for a moment, nodded, seemed very satisfied, and gently walked to the sixth floor and in front of the door. "The outside world is three days, and the inside is March... The spirit has not collapsed, but it is frighteningly tough. Ulysses said to himself:" but what you want is your mental collapse... It''s enough trouble. There''s still one day left... " "If you don''t collapse, how can you escape?" Ulysses tapped his half moon staff on the door and said in a deep voice, "take it off!" Chapter 230 Loneliness makes people crazy, like a poisonous snake biting the heart. Zhao Nan felt that she might have gone crazy a long time ago. Because he found that when he survived the initial restlessness, he seemed to be in a state of relatively slow thinking. By slowing down to think about a problem, he kept himself from feeling the existence of the world. It''s like forgetting to eat and sleep. In this state of slowing down her thinking, Zhao Nan seems to have found a more effective way to pass the time. I try to look at the same problem from different angles as much as possible. Maybe when he can get out of this room, his spirit will split into many different personalities. In other words, no matter how he fought against this loneliness, did he still go crazy in the end? After Zhao Nan''s many consideration directions, there has been a situation that he will not tolerate this loneliness and is willing to commit suicide. "It doesn''t seem to help to say something unwilling." Lying flat on the floor, his question had made this place not very cold. Zhao Nan found that she could not feel hungry, but it came so slowly that she could let the spirit ignore this feeling. "Perhaps I have entered a state of illusion since I stepped into this room?" But even if it''s an illusion, there seems to be no way to crack it... Skills are completely ineffective in this place, and flesh and blood can''t seem to break the hard walls around. Zhao Nan began to think about the purpose of the room. Is this loneliness a test? What is the test? What happened outside the door? Or is it simply to imprison yourself in this place? For what? A problem is like a drop of water. After being blown away by the wind, it can radiate countless different directions and extend all the time. If the water is not dry, there is no way to stop diversity. The water doesn''t dry. Because the spirit is still awake. Because there are too many things to think about. "Or did you walk out of the line from the beginning?" If you simply take this place as a place to test your spirit, just to make yourself more focused? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know when Zhao Nan began to pay attention to her breathing. Again and again, he didn''t think about other things, just let his mind fluctuate with his breathing, and guess when he would inhale or exhale next time. One second? Half a second? Zero one second? His chest slowly rises and falls. Zhao Nan feels like he is on the ocean. It seems that his body can also feel a wonderful ripple. Floating and sinking. Gradually I can''t tell where I am. His spirit seems to have been scattered into countless pieces, making people melt into the ocean and disappear. I can''t feel my breath. Can''t feel the existence of the body. I can''t hear my heartbeat. But strangely, I didn''t feel upset. Even the fear that an abyss like hole has been opened in the bottom of my heart because of a long time of solitude is much calmer. "Someone is waiting for me outside the door..." At this moment, the spirit that seemed to have been broken began to converge at one point... Then Zhao Nan saw herself. "We call this situation ''detachment''." Then he heard a young voice, white hair, holding a half moon staff. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan subconsciously touched his body and couldn''t feel any weight... Just, if he was here, who was the man lying on the ground? "That''s also you. Or your body. As for you now, you can be called a spiritual assembly... If it''s too difficult to understand, you can understand your current state as if it were a dead soul." "Who are you?" "Ulysses niber Cacher filgirod." The one who appeared in front of Zhao Nan was the master of the sage tower. It seems that even in this state, it can still reflect some emotional characteristics, such as cold sweat. "Ulysses..." Zhao Nan whispered, "one of the six heroes, the saint... Ulysses?" Ulysses smiled and nodded. "The master of the sage''s tower is you?" "Who else do you think it is?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I just think I''m your descendant, or a disciple inherited by you. I didn''t think it would be you... So, you''ve been in the form of this... Um, spiritual aggregate, which has existed until now?" Ulysses said with a smile, "it''s amazing, isn''t it? In the history of aborigines, I have already died like the other six heroes." Zhao Nan did not hide this at all. She looked at her body again and said calmly, "so, why do you meet me in this way?" Ulysses pointed the half moon staff in his hand towards the sky. The soft light emitted from the half moon staff. The whole dark room suddenly expanded infinitely, and the scene changed into an endless grassland. Zhao Nan''s body also disappeared at this time, leaving only him and Ulysses... Two spiritual aggregates in the whole grassland. Ulysses suddenly exclaimed, "you really surprised me. I thought after your mental breakdown, I would let me help you put them together and change them back to your consciousness. I didn''t expect you to do it yourself." Zhao Nan looked around and said in a cold voice, "you must have other difficulties with this method?" Unexpectedly, Ulysses said bluntly, "please forgive me. Because if I don''t use this method, I can''t escape the monitoring of the system and tell you something." Zhao Nan''s heart jumped in an instant, and her body changed and twisted. "Calm down, too intense emotions will make it difficult for you to maintain this state. After your spirit returns to the body, it is difficult to get rid of it again. I''m afraid I don''t have time outside." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took a deep breath and calmed her heart. Her body suddenly felt full, wonderful and cold. Ulysses calmly said, "your mental tenacity is beyond my expectation. It took me a lot of time to make you achieve this level. I should be very happy to see your strong spirit. The problem is that you came too late, leaving only a few days left for the twenty day task... There is probably less than half an hour left, so I''ll try to make a long story short." Ulysses suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. On the blue sky, in addition to the sun, you can also vaguely see another star... A blue planet. "That''s your original world." Zhao Nan''s voice trembled and said, "we?" Ulysses said expressionless, "you, the so-called chosen ones. And the world you are in now is our world, paradise." Plot, not plot? At this moment, Zhao Nan was difficult to maintain the stability of his body. It seemed that he could collapse at any time. He felt a call... The call of his body to his spirit. "It''s really uncomfortable for mature and stable ideas to be impacted." Ulysses whispered, "but I believe you can accept it. Otherwise, if you use your own will to achieve this detachment, your previous achievements will be wasted. In addition, you and I are not a plot here, but what happens outside the door is a plot." Zhao Nan said in disbelief, "can you read my thoughts?" Ulysses shook his head and said, "knowledge, experience, thinking, I am based on these." "You said to make a long story short, so say it." Zhao Nan breathed. "It should be the paradise world. Thirteen years ago, the world outside the sky suddenly saw you. From that moment on, our world began to change. First, there were large-scale changes in the bad environment of land and sea, and then Warcraft began to breed crazily, and even many new varieties appeared." With Ulysses'' words, the scene of the grassland began to change and turned into countless huge fragments. On each fragment, there was what he said. The scene is still changing. "Then there are other primates in the park, humans, elves and orcs, all implanted with some other memories... Including me." "For some special reasons, my original memory and implanted memory coexist. Then I encounter the elimination from the so-called system manager... The ability of the manager is quite afraid. I hide in the tower of sages and separate a part of the spiritual assembly, which is in the sixth layer. As for my noumenon, I accept new memories in the tower... That is Your purpose of this trip is... To play a role in inheriting power. " Speaking of the system manager, speaking of clearing... Zhao Nan can almost imagine the authenticity of Ulysses'' speech. If it''s a story, there''s no need to tell the manager something that can''t be known. "How did you hide the system?" Zhao Nan was puzzled. "The system covers our world," Ulysses said calmly: "However, the world that does not belong to the paradise world is no longer in its coverage... And the place you are now in is this kind of existence. This is the world that belongs to my control and is not disturbed by any will. Of course, I can only exist in a spiritual way... There is a systematic existence in your body, so I can only survive when your spirit is separated from your body I can talk to you at ease. " Zhao Nan frowned and said, "since you can keep the real memory, why not wake up the memory of people in this world and fight the system together?" Ulysses said sadly, "because I can''t do it." "I can''t leave this place." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: I just read the book review... Math Jun has been thrown away by me long ago. And don''t you think my book hasn''t written data since a long time ago... That kind of thing is too troublesome. Chapter 231 "Although I can let my spirit exist all the time, not old and not dead, I can''t get out of this room, just like a captive pet." Ulysses looked at Zhao Nan and said to himself, "and the person who keeps me in captivity is myself." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The conversation was only a few minutes, but Zhao Nan felt it was longer than the time she spent in the six story tower. He assumed that Ulysses'' words were true, then his cognition would be overthrown. If it is assumed that this is fictional and a plot arranged by the system, Zhao Nan will feel more unfathomable about this system. Whatever it is, it can make him unable to adapt in a short time. Ulysses did not give Zhao Nan time to adapt, "Before I left the noumenon, I gave some spiritual hints to the noumenon, so there was a meeting between you and me. In fact, whether you or not, as long as you are the chosen one who can enter here, I met once. Because once this so-called task is over, the tower of the sage will not appear again. So even if I have endless time, I can pass it on These real opportunities exist and only once. " Zhao Nan was silent. Although the other party had emphasized that the conversation lasted only half an hour at the beginning, his mind was empty. He wanted to ask something, but it was difficult to get some questions in just a few minutes. "What are we?" The manager controlled by Zhao Nan once said that this was true. So conversely, all the chosen ones are fictional? Ulysses shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what the chosen ones are. Before the large-scale emergence of the chosen ones, a group of chosen ones came. It doesn''t seem to be a long time. To be honest, I don''t know what the intention is." The first chosen ones... That''s ximenyu''s kind of cheaters. Zhao Nan said curiously, "do you know what happened outside?" Ulysses said calmly, "if your spiritual aggregate is strong enough, you will find that the world you see, when and where, is full of a big net, and the lines in the net will tell many invisible things. I call it ''fate''." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan couldn''t understand that mysterious thing for the time being, but after listening to Ulysses, she suddenly felt relaxed. The world is real. It''s too good. He felt so. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this only chance just to tell any chosen one these things?" After feeling the authenticity of the world, Zhao Nan''s mind finally began to turn... After this shock, she strangely felt that she could easily accept these things. "It''s a gift. I can''t leave this place. Once I leave, I will be greeted by destruction. These truths are better presented to you than hidden by me." Ulysses'' body changed for a while, like the image in the old diode TV, and began to distort. "Give you this kind of God chosen person who can only walk on the earth, the ability to pursue the truth." At this time, his body turned into a light mass the size of a fist. In the light mass, a line of strange runes could be vaguely seen. Those runes floated directly into Zhao Nan''s right wrist and pasted on it. "Over the years, I''ve been studying the ''fate net''. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time. I can only change a few ''fate lines'', but it''s enough to hide your'' fate ''from the net. You can safely explore more things, and managers probably won''t find you again... If you can, unlock this big Internet bar." "Wait, you..." Ulysses has disappeared, but the voice is still there. The last voice: "my noumenon is still there. What can''t die is the truth I know." "In addition, I think I''m lucky... Because you came to this place, you have contacted the manager and cheated the system once..." "Finally, if you can, please be kind to the people in this world..." The voice stopped, and the spiritual world did not continue to maintain. Zhao Nan only felt a burst of suction, and the spirit returned to his body in an instant. The darkness was still in front of him, and a feeling of extreme hunger came in an instant. "Ulysses?" Zhao Nan shouted tentatively. Her voice echoed, but no one answered. He subconsciously looked at his right wrist, a strange black Rune flickered for a moment, and then integrated into his skin. But I can feel it very clearly. In order to give this rune, the immortal spiritual assembly may have exhausted everything. Before that, Zhao Nan did not believe that someone would be willing to give up this endless life. However, his spirit can understand Ulysses'' mood slightly after a detachment through this lonely method. No company, only himself. No one knows the truth, only himself. Can feel what happens outside, but no one feels his existence. "Ulysses." Zhao Nan said to himself, "I don''t say whether I can untie everything. But I can promise you to be kind to my aborigines." Zhao Nan stayed for a moment to restore some strength to her body. Although the spiritual world has disappeared, the use of personal space is still isolated in this room. In other words, he hasn''t eaten for four days. But the door of the room could be opened. A glimmer of light pierced into her eyes. The dark environment for a few days made her spirit unable to adapt to this change. Zhao Nan even felt her body weak. His legs were weak and seemed to fall down at any time. But at this moment, I felt my body supported. "Mr. Zhao Nan!" "Locke?" Suddenly, a gentle feeling spread all over the body, making the hunger disappear gradually. Zhao Nan was surprised at this change, and her sight gradually adapted to the brightness of the outside world. He saw Ulysses. This is the noumenon, the true saint whose memory is covered by the system. At this time, Ulysses''s Noumenon eyes were clear and said, "then I... Disappeared." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "shouldn''t you..." Ulysses said, "well, I should have done something special to you, because you are here, which makes me vaguely feel some strange things. Although it is incomplete, it has a feeling that I can understand." At this moment, Zhao Nan had a glimmer of insight. It turned out that this was the ability given by Ulysses, the spiritual aggregate Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, looked at Ulysses and said, "where''s Xu Yang?" "I''m taking the last step of inheritance." Ulysses smiled. "Don''t worry, she''s not in danger. It''s you. Although I help you recover some strength, your body is still weak. Have a good rest." Zhao Nan took out the blood returning agent and poured it into her mouth. Ulysses sighed, "the chosen ones are really good. No matter how serious the injury is, they can recover in an instant." "What will happen to you after inheritance and acceptance?" Zhao Nan suddenly wanted to know the system''s arrangement for the role of Ulysses. He can get rid of his spirit once, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do it again in the future... There are too many incredible things about this old monster who has lived for unknown years. After Zhao Nan overturned the world view in the player''s eyes and rebuilt the idea that all this is true, she can''t simply take these roles for granted. Ulysses smiled: "it should be to close the tower of the sage for cleaning and repair. It was decided long ago." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully and suddenly said, "goldwoods asked me to tell you that it failed to live up to your expectations." Ulysses shook his head and took a purple bracelet from his arms. "Just give it to it." Ding! Player Zhao Nan obtains the keepsake of the saint. It seems that the task obtained from goldwoods is to put the bracelet on his hand. Zhao Nan looked at Locke around her and said, "holy master, do you know the whereabouts of the University of Iverson?" Ulysses shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if you take Locke, you should be able to meet that guy." Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "Locke?" "How did Iverson leave Locke with me?" Ulysses said: "if one day you meet a scholar, let Locke follow him... He disappeared after he said such irresponsible words." "Locke." Ulysses said again, "please follow Mr. Zhao Nan in the next time. Thank you for your company during this time." "Yes, my Lord." The magic puppet, although his tone was plain, had a reluctant expression on his face. Zhao Nan had to admire Iverson, a university student she had never met... What a complex circuit it takes to make a magic tool have this emotion. However, to let Locke follow his words, Zhao Nan was not only not right, but extremely in favor¡® So far, the task of "scholars'' anger" has no clue, but there has been a turnaround here. No... if this is one of the plots of the "scholar''s anger" mission, does it mean that the tower of sages should still have a chance to open? However, because he occupied both tasks that could trigger the opening of the sage tower, he wasted another opportunity? There seems to be something wrong At this point. "The chosen one, I feel that you still have some problems." Ulysses suddenly said, "there''s still some time. You might as well ask... Well, Locke, go pack your clothes." The Puppeteer meticulously obeyed his master''s orders and turned away. Zhao Nan admired the saint''s ability to wipe words and observe color. He sorted out his thoughts and whispered, "two questions." "First, can the Holy Lord know about the magic sword ernis." "Second, direna... Who is it?" Chapter 232 Zhao Nan never turns a corner when asking such key questions, especially in the face of aborigines whose memories have been eroded by the system. Everyone can''t help it. Why bother to enjoy the garden again and again? Ulysses, with his flawless eyes on his young cheeks, flashed the light of reason and wisdom that Zhao Nan could not ignore, and replied concisely: "the magic sword ernis is the sword of Fen Duoli, the ''magic sword messenger''. As for Fen Duoli, he is a very active hero of 100 nationalities in the war between 100 nationalities and God." "As for dilena," Ulysses frowned: "... I don''t know where you know the name, but you''d better not have anything to do with it." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "why?" Ulysses whispered, "if you are really familiar with that history, you will only make a unified evaluation of the name... ''traitor of the world''." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan was slightly flustered. This is a little different from the history of the hundred nation war he heard from oz. If there is no accident, di''erna is the hero who took power from the gods and led the 100 nationalities to build the sky tower against the gods. But Ulysses said that dilena was a "traitor to the world". A hero and a traitor. Whose words are feasible... But after the memories of Oz and Ulysses have been grafted, it is reasonable that history should be unified. Can it be said that the woman in Oz''s mouth who took power from the creatures is not di Erna. But someone else? So what''s the matter with the deenna he saw in his dream, fearless with a sword, straight to the gods, and all the creatures on the earth shouting her name? "Holy master." Zhao Nan had to make himself more solemn: "Di Erna, is it the one who commands the hundred nationalities and challenges the gods in the legend of the hundred nationalities?" Ulysses said without hesitation, "yes." "Why a traitor to the world." Ulysses smiled and said: "I have said before that it is the evaluation of her by people who are really familiar with that period of history... As for me, I know this statement only from a record accidentally found in a relic. To tell the truth, in the environment where I grew up, my teacher also said that she is a real living goddess walking on the ground." Zhao Nan was puzzled and said, "then why..." Ulysses shrugged and said, "because I think the words of ''traitor of the world'' can scare people more. Oh, ha ha!" The Holy Lord''s unexpected joy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan resisted the impulse to abuse children. His mind seems to have changed since he experienced the incredible thing of spiritual detachment in that room. "Then, Lord saint, which one do you personally think is correct for two different words?" Ulysses looked at Zhao Nan in surprise. His eyes were still flawless. "The truth is in the hands of a few people, but as long as the public accepts it, it is what people want." Is this Saint a monk? Zhao Nan muttered in her heart, moved in her heart, took out the magic sword in her personal space, and said bluntly, "do you know how to untie the magic sword?" Ulysses closed his eyes and put his hand on the blade of the sword. He didn''t open his eyes and frowned. After a while, he said, "the power of the magic sword is strong because it contains the power of curse. Once purified, although the magic sword is strong, it can only become a stream of magic soldiers." Ulysses took the magic sword and took it in his hand. Suddenly he reached out to take off the eyes on the magic sword. He saw the golden light in his palm, and the eyes were separated from the handle of the sword. About this eye, Zhao Nan also secretly dug it, but in vain. Zhao Nan squinted at Ulysses. LV£¿£¿£¿ Saint Ulysses. Only this kind of ox man who can avoid the systematic investigation can easily dig his eyes out of the magic sword. "This is the magic eye, the source of ernis''s power." the saint returned the sword and magic sword to Zhao Nan: "the sword has no magic sword, and its power is greatly reduced. It''s just a gadget. You can do it by yourself. Whether the magic eye is purified depends on your preference." "Is there a purification method?" "Holy blade forge. If you can find it, you may have a way to purify the magic eye." Ulysses said sadly, "my specialty is not to break the curse, otherwise I can help you." Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the long sword in his hand. Dark golden sword ernis: lv35 can be equipped, all attributes + 50, attack power + 200, with special skill: blade storm (cooling time 1 hour) Blade storm (upgradeable): releases a sword whirlwind, causing huge damage for 15 seconds and 200 fixed damage per second. During skill release, the total attack power of the character is doubled. Zhao Nan''s heart couldn''t help jumping. After losing the magic eye, ernis was still frighteningly strong. And there is still no strengthening and enchanting. This sword is second only to the soul devouring staff among all the equipment Zhao Nan has obtained. If it weren''t for the soul devouring staff, it would have two special skills, and even lost a little to the famous sword elnis. He looked at the magic eye again. Scarlet magic eye: the eye of the one eyed evil dragon king, with endless power. After Zhao Nan took a deep breath and put away the famous sword and magic eye, he was about to continue to explore the history of some hundred ethnic wars with Ulysses. Unexpectedly, Ulysses said: "the time of inheritance is over, the chosen one, you should embark on the journey." Xu Yang walked down quickly from the seven story tower, bumped into Zhao Nan''s arms and hugged him. "Master, Locke is ready to pack." The expired housekeeper of the sage''s tower also came slowly. Zhao Nan had to regret this rare opportunity, but she had nothing to do. Had to follow Ulysses, down the tower of the sage, worried. "By the way... Lord saint." Zhao Nan did not pass Xu Yang. He took off the mask on his face in front of Ulysses. His face was red. He asked, "there is a way to get rid of... Well, this eye problem?" The eye of enchantment has no effect on people with particularly strong spirit. With Ulysses''s strength to create spiritual aggregates, Zhao Nan did not think that the saint could be poisoned by the enchanted eye. Sure enough, Ulysses opened his lips slightly and looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes for a while. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you provoke that witch?" "Some accidents." Zhao Nan said with a sad and angry face. Ulysses shook his head and said, "that guy is my contemporary. He is best at using the power of curse, but he likes to fool the world by calling curse a blessing." Ulysses raised his legs, stretched out his hand and gently patted Zhao Nan on his shoulder: "it''s a pity that I can''t remove its effect... Besides, the enchanting eye is not a very bad thing. If it is used well, it will benefit a lot." Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "Lord saint, tell me, what benefits can this kind of thing have?" Ulysses joked: "don''t stick to appearances. The ability of the enchanting eye is actually misleading to you. You might as well conceive its purpose from the other side... For example, give the enemy a look when fighting..." Zhao Nan took an unexpected look at the saint. He didn''t use the enchanting eye in the battle. In this way, it seems that it can really have some unexpected effects. The problem is, that kind of fighting method is really a little dirty, isn''t it? Zhao Nan shook her head and put on half of the mask again. The exit was close at hand. "Saint, it seems that some people can avoid the role of the enchanting eye." "The eye of enchantment is a kind of deep-seated hypnosis. If the spiritual power reaches a certain level, its role can be avoided. In addition, it evokes the lust in all living beings. However, when people''s cognition has no concept of lust, this hypnosis will naturally fail." The saint raised his feet again and whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear: "my disciple is such a person... Don''t do anything bad... In addition, even if you do it, I won''t know. Um... Do it well." "Let''s go." Zhao Nanfeng said angrily. Out of the door of the sage tower, the whole sage tower disappeared again. Xu Yang exclaimed, "little brother, I can''t see the little teacher!" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll see you again in the future." He has this feeling... From the right wrist. Locke stared at the place where the sage''s Tower disappeared and didn''t move. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and looked at the expression on the puppet''s face. There was always an impulse in her heart to take apart the other party''s body and have a good look at the magic circuit in her body. Of course, whether you can understand it is another question. "Farewell is over." Locke took a deep breath, turned around, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "master, where do we need to go next?" "Just call my name." Zhao Nanyin went to the idea of violently dismantling each other and said with a smile, "don''t be so formal. In addition, can you tell me what abilities you have?" Locke nodded a little and had great wisdom, so he didn''t tangle with the problem of relationship and calmly said, "my creator wrote me the omnipotent circuit instruction of family affairs." "Combat capability?" Locke apologized: "sorry, Zhao Nan. I don''t have the ability to fight. In addition, my body is made of the most common pear yellow wood, which limits my defense problems." Zhao Nan''s inability to make complaints about Rock''s golden name was 50, and he had to keep quiet and said, "well, let''s leave the fairy forest first." At this time, Goethe woods, the elder of the goblin Forest Elves, appeared. It''s always there. Chapter 233 In order to wait for a result, goldwoods waited here for a few days. It is over 200 years old this year and has not seen the tower of sages for more than 150 years. After waiting for 150 years, I finally looked forward to the result. I looked excited and couldn''t help myself. I didn''t have half the elegance of elves. But let Zhao Nan feel from the bottom of her heart that this expression is very good-looking. "The holy one asked me to give it to you." Zhao Nan sent the bracelet handed over by Ulysses to goldwoods. I saw the elf elder holding the bracelet in the palm with trembling hands, then sticking it on his forehead, kneeling on the ground, facing the tower of the sage, sticking it and even worshipping it. Two lines of clear tears. Goldwoods stood up a moment later and put the bracelet away. Although he was more than 200 years old, he was still very young in the long life of the elves. "Thank you, chosen one." "Ding!..." The prompt to complete the goldwoods task appeared at this time. There was no too much expression on Zhao Nan''s face. The sage tower went in and came out. Now I just feel that the ubiquitous voice is frightening. "This is the way to make the moon potion." goldwoods blushed on his face and was still excited: "the teacher still regards me as his disciple. It''s good! Mr. Zhao Nan, if you have any trust in the future, I will go through fire and water!" Zhao Nan thought that if the elves could leave the goblin forest, he would like each other''s promise. But at this time, the prompt sound of the e-mail rang in Zhao Nan''s brain. I quickly opened the email interface and found that the mailbox was almost crowded. It was an e-mail that kept coming at this time. Zhao Nan was stunned. Since entering the tower of sages, she has been rejecting external information! "Nan, where are you?" "Nan, where are you?" "Where are you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One by one, all sent by phinena. At this time, Xu Yang seemed to be disturbed by the email prompt and subconsciously covered his ears. "Turn off the prompt." Zhao Nan said hurriedly, and then began to reply to phinena''s own safe thing now. After disappearing for four days, she must be burning with anxiety. "Battle outside the forest" The reply email was just sent out, but it was soon replied. Zhao Nan looked at her face and her face changed slightly. Finina never replied to his email so briefly... Only three words, which means she didn''t even have time to say more. Very hasty! "Mr. Zhao Nan, you seem to be in trouble." goldwoods hurriedly said, "if you are in a hurry, let me give you a ride. The two winged Unicorn horse in the goblin forest is very fast!" "No." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand. After spending a few days in the pet space, the sky dragon was finally able to breathe. With a dragon chant, countless goblins in the forest were scared to flee and fly. "Elder goldwoods, I have something to rush away. Forgive me." After that, without waiting for the other party to react, he climbed up the sky dragon with Xu Yang in one hand. As for Locke, he was caught in his claws by Ulysses, spread his wings, patted the terrible airflow, and went up in the air in the blink of an eye. Zhao Nan''s face was slightly cold and said in a low voice, "Ulysses, true red mode!" At this moment, the scales of the sky dragon stood up and a little red light appeared. True red mode is an ability that appears only after the sky dragon level reaches level 33. Instantly increase the strength by 1.5 times, and the maintenance time is one hour. After the mode ends, the ability will drop to 70%, and it will take a day to recover. The extreme speed of blazing sky wing is very fast, but it is not as fast as the speed of sky dragon true red mode. The bright red light and shadow passed over the goblin forest. The strong air pressure made countless leaves fall off by themselves. "Little brother, little Nana is so powerful that it''s okay." Xu Yang whispered comfortingly. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said coldly, "that''s the best..." Outside the forest, I''m afraid it refers to the dense forest where the entrance of the goblin forest is located. As for why finina was in the dense forest, I''m afraid she looked for it because she couldn''t get any news about herself these days. No one understands her character better than he does. The so-called martial arts competition is just a game for exercise for her, which can be abandoned at any time. But war... What the hell is she fighting? Those monsters in the dense forest are only level 20. How can you make feinina eager to reply to an email? The sky dragon in true red mode is actually bigger. It seemed to feel the violent feeling in its master''s heart. The speed increased again and again, and soon reached the limit. In less than half an hour, he had arrived at the entrance and exit of the goblin forest. With a flash of light, several people smoothly returned to the dense forest on the demon capital map. At this time, some fighting sounds could be heard faintly in the forest, and even some signs of destruction could be seen in front of us. It was a battle between people. The eyes of the spirit even saw a few corpses that had not melted completely. Zhao Nan''s anger increased in an instant. With the induction between her and feinina, she soon pulled the head of the sky dragon and shuttled through the dense forest. The voice of the scolding gradually became clear. Zhao Nan could see that there were many people ahead, and most of them were foreign players stranded in the demon capital after the disaster. The psychic eye quickly crossed these players and found the figure of phinina in the dense forest. Her face was slightly haggard, her face was covered with sweat, and she was moving quickly in the dense forest. In the dense forest, within the scope of the eye of spiritual awareness, I saw more than 200 players besieging her. I''m afraid the situation would have been much worse if it had not been hindered by dense forests and numerous trees. At this time, feinina also sensed the arrival of Zhao Nan and paused slightly. But just between this pause, the skills and the sharp arrows shot by the archers hit her at the same time! Under the attack, feinina immediately fell from the tree, but there was a distance of 30 meters between Zhao Nan and her. His heart was like a knife. His eyes opened, almost tearing his eyes apart. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but roar. "Die, you all have to die!!!" "Damn it!!!" "Damn it!!!" "Damn it!!!" The brilliant blue light shines in the air, and the ice field covers a radius of 50 meters, so that this part of the siege players can instantly zombie their ability to release skills and slow down at the same time. The sky dragon sensed the killing intention of the extreme terror in the master''s heart. Its wings opened, greatly opened, pasted into a parallel line with the ground, and flew directly past! The wings are like two machetes, which directly sweep away the players in front. Just the impact force has made these players'' HP crazy! After the ability of true red mode is increased by 1.5 times, it will be invincible! Zhao Nan screamed four times, and the sky dragon had rushed to finina''s side. At this time, finina got up from the ground. Although she was hurt a little, she was OK. "Zhao Nan, he is Zhao Nan!" "Zhao Nan who killed Jack!" "Attack, attack!" At this time, players besieged and continued to attack without saying a word, and various skills danced out in the dense forest. "Nan!" Zhao Nan pulled up phinina at this moment, and jumped down from Ulysses at the same time. While the sky dragon rushed into the sky, Zhao Nan also stepped on the ground, watched the attack, the wings of the blazing sky opened, and made an incredible dodge action under the action of the eyes of spirit. It seems that Zhao Nan''s thinking speed is much faster than before because of the test of the sixth floor of the sage tower. Come on! He can do it faster! It can make the extreme speed of blazing wings get the maximum play! He dodged the attacks of these players one by one. But seeing that someone can do this incredible Dodge, these foreign players suddenly have an absurd feeling that they are dazzled! "Unforgivable!" Zhao Nan stuffed three moon potions into her mouth at the same time. The cold ice field started, and the wings of the blazing sky burst into the nearest player, pressing one hand in the player''s head. Little fireball * 2! Two small fireballs burst directly above the player''s head! Although all the damage can be recovered by blood returning agent, this direct head burst damage is more cruel than a fatal attack! The player didn''t even react. He fell to the ground and became a headless corpse! seckill! Terror! The ice field still hasn''t dissipated. Other players not only slow down, but also seem to think more slowly at this moment! Zhao Nan killed the player easily, but he didn''t quench his heart at all. Some of the dog''s blood is the dragon''s scale, which is extremely angry when touched. To be honest, finina is a piece of meat in his heart. Even a slight touch will make him sharp pain! His eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, and the white of the blazing wings of heaven turned red in the next ten seconds! Ten seconds, kill ten people, no resistance, no reaction! "My God! What skill is this!" These players are panicking! What do players rely on? Isn''t it that we have unprecedented power and can release all kinds of skills? But once this dependence has lost its function, we can only open our eyes and watch our companions die one by one. It''s the most cruel! Zhao Nan killed ten people in an instant, with scarlet blood spots on her face and ferocious and violent eyes. "Devil, this is the devil! Lord!" "Run, this is the devil, run!" Although the number is very large, these players are almost timid in an instant in the face of this terrible killing ability! Trembling! "Escape? No one can escape!" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, and suddenly one of the three moon potions in her mouth was bitten, and the soul devouring staff pointed out. Soul roar!! Chapter 234 Soul roar is a terrible group skill. Its attack range is very wide, and it belongs to spiritual attack. If you don''t have equipment or secret treasure lower than this attack, it''s painful to eat. I don''t know what year it is. But even so, it is difficult for one person to kill all the scattered players. They fled in all directions. Once they left the attack range, they immediately started their skills and ran frantically. Zhao Nan can attack in one direction, but he can''t do anything in the face of others. After all, there are times when one''s strength is exhausted. Looking at the terrorist attack of the player who looks like the devil is not in their own direction, many players are secretly congratulating themselves. They listen to the constant cries for help from their companions over there and dare not turn back. If you are timid, don''t mention your courage. Go! These foreign players have lived in China for a lot of time. They have not learned much about the broad and profound culture, but they have heard a lot of famous sentences in soap operas. For example, "if you keep green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood.". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The twelfth player died, and Zhao Nan''s anger still didn''t stop. The high-speed thinking soon made him estimate that most players could escape successfully and finally hide in the demon capital. It was difficult to find it. Unless this is a closed space, or they have the courage to fight to the last second. Now it seems impossible. Twelve people have been killed in succession. Zhao Nan''s head has been marked with a murderer, bright red as blood, which is very eye-catching. On weekdays, when these foreigners saw such a sign, they would have attacked like a vicious dog, but today they were frightened and just wanted to escape. "They began to break up." finina''s eyes were burning. In mid air, she immediately analyzed the movements of these people: "it''s a pity." Xu Yang said, "then don''t let these people go. These people are beating little Nana. They can''t be forgiven." Finina couldn''t help laughing. The enemy was going to flee in all directions. How could she say she wouldn''t go if she didn''t go? But unexpectedly, Xu Yang looked serious, stretched out his fingers and scratched a few times in the air. He said to himself, "let me see, this, this, not this... Yes, this!" "Sister Xu Yang, what are you going to do?" feinina suddenly felt something sensitively. Xu Yang smiled and opened his hands, "this is the saint''s maze!" As soon as the sound fell, a translucent ball the size of a basketball suddenly appeared in her hands. In the ball, you can vaguely see many lines, crisscross and extremely complex. Xu Yang suddenly emitted a light from the ball in his hand. The light pierced into the earth''s surface and immediately scattered out, expanding in an instant. The diameter has reached 200 meters! It shrouded all the players on the ground. Finina''s face changed slightly, but when she saw the fleeing players in the forest, she paused for a moment, and then made some strange moves in horror. Although it was moving, it never left 200 meters! Like a blind fly, completely lost its direction! "What the hell is this..." finina couldn''t help muttering to herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What the hell is this? A group of players running for their lives can''t help shouting in horror! After the flash of light, the surrounding environment changed dramatically and turned into a dark maze! In this maze, it seems that they can''t see the end of the road. What''s more, when they are running, they often collide with their companions at the corner. Not only the players, but also the monsters that have just been refreshed here are in the same situation... Including Zhao Nan himself. "Little brother, fly out!" Xu Yang''s voice suddenly reached the bottom of Zhao Nan''s heart. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that the dark maze opened a small gap. As soon as the wings of the blazing sky opened, he immediately flew out. Out of the maze, I was surprised at the sight in front of me. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the sky dragon and saw the strange ball between Xu Yang''s hands. "What the hell is this..." This surprise, Zhao Nan calmed down a lot. "The saint''s maze!" Xu Yang smiled proudly, "the little teacher taught me!" "What is the function?" "Build a maze within 200 meters. The target trapped in the maze can''t go out. But it can''t attack. It''s used by trapped people." "Maintenance time? Cooling time?" "Fifteen minutes at a time. It takes a long time to cool down, an hour. But I can operate the direction of the maze and let them go to the same place." Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and saw a touch of surprise from each other''s eyes. "Fifteen minutes is enough," said finina with a faint smile Zhao Nan suddenly took out the famous sword ernis at this time, "strengthen it to level 6 first and replace it! I''ll go down first." Starting with ernis who lost the scarlet magic eye, finina didn''t have the annoying feeling in the past this time. She held it flat in her hand and showed her appreciative eyes. At this time, Zhao Nan sneered. In the face of such a large group of players, even if he was desperate, he could not bear it, but it would be different if he had the help of the saint maze. When the wings of the blazing sky flapped, Zhao Nan swallowed a moon potion again, full of mana, and crashed into the saint''s maze. It has to be said that this maze has no attack power and can only trap people... But it is a very favorable ability for Zhao Nan. Players trapped in the maze had to walk towards Zhao Nan''s position because the road changed more. Then I didn''t know that it was actually the road to death. The scream continued to ring, which made those players who stayed in place and calmly analyzed the road have to start, as if the murderer was behind them. They walked slowly and died. This makes them feel cold and weak. They are almost tortured by this desperate situation and are about to collapse! Fear continues. The famous sword ernis shines for the sixth time. After strengthening to the sixth level, finina starts the demon wing and flies into the saint''s maze. The Puppeteer seemed extremely afraid of seeing the killing. His face turned white and trembled. The sky dragon began to yawn in boredom. And the earth is hell. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Barrett is 30 years old. After the great disaster, he is lucky to exist in this mutated world. He soon got used to this kind of life. Maybe he is a cruel and selfish man by nature. Deprive others of everything so that they can live better. He thinks this idea is very good. The strong survive, just like his motherland, while praising peace and suppressing the voice of resistance with strong force. Power, power, more power! After the era of 1.2, the pattern of players has changed again. Barrett soon found his way. Hunt players in the wild and take everything of each other as his own. Hunting, hunting... All the time hunting gave him the ability to enter the demon capital. He always believed that he could do anything. But a few days ago, his brother was killed outside the city. Barrett didn''t love his brother very much. The one who only knows how to indulge in his own shadow. If it''s not because the other party still has the same blood as himself, I''m afraid it''s also one of the targets of his own hunting? Jack''s death made Barrett feel not sadness, but a provocation. "I Barrett is the strongest! Even if it is not now, it will be in the future! All those who dare to resist me will go to hell!" Then the real hell unfolded in front of him! First, the woman, so beautiful, should belong to her own, but why is the other party so powerful? He and his two or three hundred players can''t win each other? Then the man. As his companion said, strong, terrible, like the devil... The murderer who killed his brother. It''s over. It''s all over. When the maze in front of him disappears, everything is over! A strong hunting team built by his hard-working men has fallen to the ground... Just like those players he has hunted. His body fell cold to the ground, and he died with ferocity and panic. turn in one''s grave. The guy on the left is called Parkin, isn''t he? Is he the only one left? Worthy of being the strongest one besides myself, I can survive up to now! But But such a cruel man is crying now? Slumped on the ground, obviously still fighting, but can only curl up and beg? Are you kidding? This kind of scum, I''d better die early. I''m not qualified to be my man! But But why can''t I even move myself, my legs and my fingers? Are you kidding? The other party must have used some special ability, it must be! "I''m Barrett, how can I be afraid!! absolutely not!!" He wanted to roar, but his open lips could not make any sound except trembling! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are two people left. When the saint maze disappeared, there were many corpses at Zhao Nan''s feet. Of course, the figure of ernis holding the famous sword not far away is the same. Zhao Nan is looking at the remaining two people. One of them has obviously collapsed. His face stained with tears, snot and saliva makes people hate it. As for the other person, is he trying to calm down? Shivering all over, still standing up. Obviously, he didn''t release any skills. He was so scared. Zhao Nan breathed out, and the twelve fire dragons bit out and directly aimed at the trembling man. At the same time, the famous sword ernis also tore the other man''s body apart. Boom! It''s over. Chapter 235 This dense forest is actually one of the many level 20 maps of demon capital. At this stage, it is difficult for players to come to this place. It seems that even the conditions for producing potions and enchanting materials are not available. Therefore, although there are many monsters in the forest, this battle did not attract some people''s attention. The ability of the system to dissolve corpses is the best helper to clean up the scene. There is a small lake in the dense forest. The lake water is clear and there are few monsters wandering around. Zhao Nan dipped the towel in the lake, quickly took it out and wrung it dry. "Wipe your face." He handed the wring towel to phinena. His heart was as tender as silk, turned into a thousand nets, and whispered, "just scared me to death." Because she didn''t receive Zhao Nan''s email reply for one day, fenina, who was worried about their comfort, rushed to the demon capital all night. She had seen the map of the sage''s tower and knew the location of the entrance to the goblin forest, so she found the entrance here without much effort. But because there is no map in hand, even at the entrance, there is no way to open the ability to enter the goblin forest. At this time, I happened to meet some players who were searching in the forest. Finina inquired and found that the purpose of these people''s search was Zhao Nan. She caught several people and asked them clearly, but she didn''t expect a large number of people from the other party to come quickly. With finina''s ability, she could have left easily, but Zhao Nan disappeared in this place, which made her unwilling to leave like this. She hopes to find some clues in this place. So he searched in the forest and fought with Barrett''s people. Although the single attack power of the sky sword saint is very strong, the group warfare ability is a weakness. She can''t do what Zhao Nan did. She can maintain a long and high-intensity battle. She can only slowly weaken the opposition through guerrilla methods. Obviously, Barrett''s manpower is far more than what Zhao Nan saw. As for how many there are, the woman who seems to be weak in front of her, with incomparable tenacity in her heart, won''t say it. How many? Days and nights of fighting, there are many. Looking at the woman who shook her head gently with a smile, opened the towel and wiped her cheeks carefully, Zhao Nan scolded herself as an asshole. "When force majeure happens, there is no way." "Didn''t you expect what happened in the goblin forest?" said feinina with a smile There is nothing to hide about entering the sage''s Tower except the section on the sixth floor. As for the sixth floor, it is also said to be a test like a mirage. Four days have passed after breaking through it. Nevertheless, Zhao Nan was still overbearing and said, "in the future, if something like this happens, just wait for me at home!" She leaned her body against his lips and whispered, "there''s a better way." "Let''s not separate." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kiss it, kiss it, it''s a shame!" The sound of chanting and breaking suddenly came out. It was only a tiny voice, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of two people trapped in their own tenderness. Feinina blushed a little. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan kissed her lips gracefully, then stood up and said with a light smile: "peeking at others is a bad behavior... Sister Xu Yang." At this time, Xu Yang leaned out his head from the other side of the sky dragon lying on the ground, covered his face with his hands, but his green fingers opened a loose gap in his eyes. "Ah, I don''t, I don''t... I can''t see anything!" With a puffing smile, Xu Yang hid behind the sky dragon and didn''t want to come out. Zhao Nan shook her head, walked to Xu Yang''s side, squatted down and whispered, "not next time." Xu Yang nodded his head like a chicken eating rice. His red face was very cute. Ulysses once said that the reason why the enchanting eye does not work for Xu Yang is that she has no concept of lust in her heart. Zhao Nan thought it would be better to avoid similar scenes as much as possible. Once Xu Yang has a little idea in his heart, it''s not good. After all, living under the same roof, with Xu Yang''s current temperament, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t sneak in and take off his mask. Zhao Nan reached out and touched Xu Yang''s head. The sky dragon horse seller Meng lowered his head and rubbed him. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, looked at feinina and said, "where''s Shaye? Why don''t you let it out when fighting?" Xiaobinghuang''s blood potential has reached level 79, and her strength is not weak. How much is eurisis. With the help of xiaobinghuang in the battle, finina should be relaxed. "There is a strange secret treasure in the hands of those people, and Shaye has blocked it for me." feinina worried at this time: "Shaye is in a bad state, his life has not recovered, and all kinds of antidotes have not taken effect. I can only put it into the pet space." Under normal circumstances, no matter how, the overall injury will slowly recover in the pet space. Even poisoned, there will be a pause in the pet space. But it''s strange that life can''t be restored. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "let me see." Finina nodded and released the little ice Phoenix. I saw little ice Phoenix lying on the ground, breathing hard, and her health has always been at the bottom of the valley. Feinina painfully fed it a blood returning agent, and her life value jumped up slightly, but soon fell again. "Even if it is an instant blood returning agent, it immediately drops to this level." "It''s not poison... Is it a negative state?" Zhao Nan looked at it for a moment and said with some hesitation. "It''s not a negative state... It''s a curse." Another voice appeared at this time. Zhao Nan turned around and saw that it was the magic puppet Locke! "Curse?" said phinena, frowning. "Mr. Locke, do you recognize this curse?" Locke smiled and said, "Dear Miss finina, just call me Locke." Zhao Nan looked at Locke curiously, "Locke, tell me your opinion." Locke replied: "This curse should be derived from the magic of the fear demon ''Lord of crimson'', the full name of which is'' the lament of the dead ''. The person who has been cursed will always wander between life and death and cannot be killed, but will always fall into fear. Well, even if his life does not recover, this ice Phoenix will not die, but he will live in pain." "That''s cruel!" said phinena, covering her mouth. "Mr. Locke, you recognize this curse. Can there be a way to save it?" "Let me see... The way to relieve the curse is usually to let the person who releases the curse. But since the curse comes from the secret treasure, it is a fixed curse. Even the person who uses the secret treasure can''t relieve it. Do you want to find the ''Lord of crimson''... But the demon king level is really difficult." Hearing Locke''s whispering voice, Zhao Nan couldn''t help being more curious. At this time, Locke''s face was happy and said, "I remember. In addition to finding the ''Lord of crimson'', there are two other ways to relieve this curse. One is a gold level curse master, and the other is to use the ''life gift'' potion." "Nan?" feinina looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I''m afraid it''s hard to find one, not to mention the gold level, even silver. Except for the mantra master, it''s a very eccentric Deputy profession. However, it''s easy to find the ''life gift'' potion. There''s exchange in the temple. Let''s go back to the wind market. There''s only a discount in the temple exchange." When she learned that xiaobinghuang would be all right soon, feinina immediately relaxed a lot. "Locke, you know a lot of things." Zhao Nan suddenly said casually. Locke smiled and couldn''t show off. He said calmly, "there are adult Ulysses''s lifelong collections in the sage''s tower. I''ve just read some. It''s nothing." The old monster''s library? "Can''t see some?" Xu Yang stretched out his hand to his chin and looked at the sky and said, "little Locke, you''re not good. I remember the little teacher said you had read all his books. He said you know what he knows. Let me ask you what I don''t understand." Locke just smiled and didn''t speak. Zhao Nan was stunned. I''m afraid the collection of Ulysses would be rich in knowledge. It seems that this magic puppet who can''t fight is also a rare treasure house. The treasure house of knowledge! Chapter 236 Now that they know xiaobinghuang''s rescue method, they set off immediately and are ready to rush back to listen to the wind market. But Zhao Nan was worried about Locke, a fragile puppet who had reached level 50. So I had to escort it to the demon city for a while. I don''t know whether I will meet Barrett''s remaining party on the way. At that time, the scene was mixed, and it was unknown whether anyone escaped the investigation. There are so many secrets in the world that Zhao Nan doesn''t know. It''s like the secret treasure that can make xiaobinghuang curse. If it''s not xiaobinghuang''s loyalty to protect her master, it''s probably phinena who is cursed, isn''t it? In that kind of vicious curse, even if it can''t be killed, it must be in a state of weakness and mental fear. This made Zhao Nan afraid for a while. In addition, Zhao Nan heard of the name of the "Lord of crimson" for the first time. It should be a very powerful role among the 100 families and the demon family. After coming out of the tower of sages, Zhao Nan felt that his understanding of the world was just the tip of the iceberg with the three years of game time he had read. He can feel that he is very real, and Ulysses'' words are credible, and the aborigines are also real creatures... That is, behind the global Gamification, there are also things between two different worlds? Zhao Nan has forgotten how many times he felt cold when he touched this problem. He even felt a little numb. It seems that whether the players on earth or the sentient beings in the paradise are just a chess piece at the mercy of others for an unknown purpose. But at this time, the rune hidden on the wrist of his right hand suddenly gushed out a hot feeling, which drove away the cold in his heart. It was like a guide, which made him vaguely feel that his ideas didn''t seem to be all right. But one thing is certain... Those who can touch the real secret must be powerful. Even to the extent of Ulysses is not enough. There''s still a long way to go. Zhao Nan thought silently. However, it is undeniable that after Xu Yang inherited from the sage tower, the comprehensive strength around Zhao Nan increased greatly. As his only relative, Xu Yang didn''t hide anything from Zhao Nan. In the tower of the sage, she has been transferred to the holy one by Ulysses. As for the abilities gained by becoming a saint, he told Zhao Nan without reservation. This makes the city Lord listen to the wind city secretly fluke and call abnormal at the same time. After becoming a saint, Xu Yang is still only an auxiliary role, but he has many means to protect himself. Just these self-protection abilities, I remember the last ordinary combat class with excellent equipment at the same level. What is really powerful is her various auxiliary skills. Apart from anything else, a saint''s maze alone is scary enough. The saint''s maze is simply created by Zhao Nan and feinina. They can show their combat effectiveness to the highest degree. Even a whole guild will be easily broken by two people because of the ability of the saint maze. "So... Does the inheritance of the ''six heroes'' seem to have a deeper meaning..." Ancient arcane masters and sky sword have stormy attack ability. The saint class exists to give full play to the abilities of these two classes. If the inheritance profession of "six heroes" can make up enough, it can just form a team of six. If we can really gather together such a team, what level of comprehensive combat power can we achieve? Equal to the overall strength of a powerful intermediate guild! Zhao Nan did not think much faster and quickly calculated such a result that surprised him! Of course, this is the case when the effects of various strange treasures are ignored. But it''s also very exciting! "Some take it for granted..." Zhao Nan can''t help shaking her head with self mockery... If she gets this terrible inheritance career, how can she easily live under others? Not to mention whether she has won the other three unknown players of the "six heroes" inheritance career, Zhao Nan himself has no idea of obeying others. As for the existence of finina and Xu Yang, we can only say that fate is taking care of him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the exit of the dense forest is close at hand. After Ulysses used the true red mode, he is still in the time of strength regression, so the speed is slower. But its sensitivity is still sharp. At this time, the scales of the sky dragon were compressed together. This is what it shows when it faces a powerful enemy. Zhao Nan secretly wondered that in this dense forest, it is reasonable to say that there will be no monsters that make the sky dragon feel dangerous. At this time, a roar came out of the distance. It was loud, arrogant and familiar. Finina made a fighting gesture in an instant. On the way from the lake in the forest to here, for the husband and wife file of the resource rich and frightening listen to the wind city master, it''s easy to strengthen the famous sword ernis to the finished level 10. The difference is just enchantment. But even without enchantment, the famous sword at the moment is much better than the sword once worn by phinena. With the famous sword in hand, ernis, although the treasure light of weapon strengthening perfect level 10 is hidden, the sky sword saint is still heroic, like a tiger adding wings, and his whole body is cold. Zhao Nan once again stretched out her hand to stop feinina''s guard and whispered, "it''s not the enemy." But it''s not a friend. Zhao Nan squinted at the front, and a silver light and shadow came in from far away, very fast. It is one of the fraudsters, the players of demon capital, who also have the ancient cloud of dragon pet. Zhao Nan doesn''t know what kind of career this man is. Every time I see him, I don''t see each other''s weapons, so I can''t judge. But those who can get the Dragon pet naturally think that it is not a simple role. "Sure enough, it''s you." Gu Yun sat on the back of the Dragon pet Stardust, but it was not a condescending attitude. His dragon pet is floating only three inches above the ground. Long Chong Xingchen and Ulysses once competed. At this time, they seemed to be enemies and stared at each other, but there was no fierce spark in the air. Zhao Nan said with a light smile: "long time no see." Gu Yun squinted and looked at several people on Zhao Nan''s side one by one. Without surprise, he said, "you killed those people." Why do ancient clouds appear in this place? In the other party''s affirmative tone, Zhao Nan only thought about this question. "Relax, we''re not enemies anyway." Gu Yun said calmly, "I''m just on duty and patrolling today. What''s more, the dead people are just a group of moths. Personally and xenophobically, I like to see this end." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I don''t know what you said." Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I''ve seen the scene. It''s not a scene where two groups of people and horses fight. And the dead players are really a little single." He looked at Zhao Nan and whispered, "maybe you can do it... After all, there has been a precedent, hasn''t there?" Zhao Nan doesn''t know what precedent he refers to. Gu Yun said with a smile, "the time when Dongyuan fought against the seven guilds." "Then?" Zhao Nan said. Gu Yun shrugged and said, "no, I just happened to pass by... Well, I''ll continue patrolling and see you again when I have a chance." Both belong to the same "organization", and it is difficult for others to talk too deeply. Probably because of this plan, Gu Yun soon left on a dragon pet. Come suddenly, leave suddenly. "Patrol?" said finina, puzzled. Zhao Nan replied, "those people who attacked you are guys who specialize in hunting other players for profit. After integration and migration, such people fill all cities. The so-called patrol is the daily work of an organization that deals with such things." "There is no such organization in Dongyuan City," said finina Zhao Nan said with a smile: "the number of players in Dongyuan city has not reached the level that people in purgatory can''t monitor. Ximenyu won''t be so easy to organize this organization that thins out power... Speaking of, what about the martial arts competition?" Feinina didn''t care: "then be a public. Anyway, if you want to exercise, it''s almost the same these days." That kind of high-intensity combat is naturally more effective than a simple contest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Gu Yun, you must avenge us!" In the dense forest, the demons with the Dragon pet are all cheaters, leaning on their own dragon pet, with a flat face. Standing in front of him was a big man with blond hair and blue eyes. "Almost all our gains in this period of time have been obtained by each other!" the big man said sadly and angrily. "I''ll deal with it myself." Gu Yun suddenly said. The big man was very worried and said, "it''s good that Mr. Gu Yun is willing to fight, but the other party is too strong. We have to think long-term!" "I see. Go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Gu Yun whispered. The big man nodded. He was the only one who escaped from the massacre. He really didn''t want to stay in this place. He was really unlucky. He soon summoned his pet, a giant bear two people tall, and rode away. "Although the wealth of Barrett''s whole group of people is good..." Gu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the big man leaving. A huge long bow with a height of one person suddenly appeared in his hand. He took an arrow and gently pulled the bow string, "but it''s not necessary to be an enemy with that guy for the time being." The arrow shot out and penetrated the man''s body 100 meters away. "Ding, you killed the player..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The demons are in the transmission point. As Zhao Nan knows, it is almost impossible for aborigines to use transmission crystals. Finina is a special case, and little Lori''s cat girl is also a special case. So is little flower fairy JOJO. Now, Zhao Nan met the fourth special column. Locke, who appeared as the housekeeper of the tower of sages, although the noumenon is a magic tool, he is also a kind of creature in this strange world. This overturned the theory that the aborigines could not use transmission crystals. The world is big... Zhao Nan believes that she is special, but not necessarily the most special. Or in some corner of the world, there are such personas that are not much different from players. A little... A lot? All beings in these paradise. PS: I''m very drunk today. I really can''t bear it. It''s just a slag to insist on writing, so I''ll write a chapter. Make it up at three o''clock tomorrow. In other words, the power failure was withstood the night before yesterday. Unexpectedly, it can''t be withstood today. I turned into a scum as soon as I drank. Fruit baa Chapter 237 The bloodthirsty field in Dongyuan city is packed with people. The organizer completely whitewashed the place and set up a large number of seats. But still not satisfied with the players who came to watch the war. Some people who can''t get seats can only stand outside the bloodthirsty field and wait for the staff to update the results on the battle table. These players are holding a small white note. This is a gamble set up by the organizers. There was a lot of noise outside the stadium, and the sound of shouting all day. When Zhao Nan returned to Dongyuan City, it was three days after the martial arts competition officially began. The bloodthirsty arena has only three giant competition arenas and thirty competition arenas. But the number of people in each field is far more than that. There''s no way. There are too many players. They can only squeeze. After all, the prizes of the martial arts competition are really attractive. "Even so, the game will not end in ten days and a half months." looking at the city of the game, finina dare not feel it. Zhao Nan said with a smile: "ximenyu''s purpose is to stop the disputes between local players and players in other cities. Naturally, the longer the game is, the better. Even if it is dragged to the next monster siege, he is willing. The more time, the more time he can prepare." "Ready?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "this conflict broke out a little rapidly, and someone should be behind it. Thanks for the time preparation, he can see clearly the direction of things." Feinina nodded thoughtfully and turned her attention to the start of the game. The third day of the game has been a little watched. All kinds of little-known occupations are also exposed to people at the moment. Contestants need to report their profession and level. Although it is not ruled out that some people deliberately hide it, most players still don''t hide it. After all, I often work in teams with others, and I can''t hide a lot of information. Zhao Nan had to admit that the contest was a very effective way to collect information about players in Dongyuan city. That''s too much time to investigate. And during the game, the abilities of those strong players will probably be recorded one by one? I don''t know what kind of expression is on the face of those black hands who promote the player''s contradiction this time and know the solution of ximenyu''s move? "A lot of strange faces," Jiang Lun said with a sigh. Jiang Lun had some bad luck. On the first day of the competition, he met people from his guild, and he was a very showy president. He directly chose not to fight. "There are many players from other cities who come to watch the excitement." Zhao Nan looked around for a week, his eyes fell on a certain place, and said calmly: "the martial arts competition in Dongyuan City, with the participation of the whole city, is the first grand event for domestic players after the great disaster. At this stage, they are in the stagnation period of level, and most players are bored, so it''s normal to come to join in the excitement." The place was held tightly. Zhao Nan can see some familiar faces. At the time of the "integration and migration" meeting, I saw some city owners, and even one, who is one of the four super cities now, the city owner of demon capital. The city Lord of the demon capital was a big man of the domestic southern military headquarters before the great disaster. The great disaster survived, but it developed rapidly with the prestige of the army. In the initial environment of panic and negative thoughts at any time, it can only be said that it is the ability of an old man surrounded by several big men. Gu Tianyuan, the city master of the demon capital. Let their troops set up more than 100 guilds. Perhaps in this process of development, Gu Tianyuan got a lot of help from the fraudster. The one with the dragon''s pet, Gu Yun. Correctly speaking, Gu Yun is Gu Tianyuan''s third grandson Zhao Nan didn''t see Gu Yun. I just saw ximenyu accompany Gu Tianyuan and talk and laugh. As the city Lord, he directly used his power to compete within 100 players and wait for the arrival of many players. unfair? I''m kidding. All the awards in this competition are made out of people''s own pocket. Who dares to say anything bad about the right to compete in 100? Besides, he is the city Lord. Will his strength be weak with all kinds of bonuses? It''s modest not to directly ask for the qualification of the top ten. "The little night moon is on the stage!" Xu Yang suddenly shouted excitedly, held the dozing little Lori on his leg and woke up. Little Laurie rubbed her eyes and stared at her, holding a small note in her hand.. Zhao Nan smiled. Except for himself, Xu Yang and little Laurie didn''t choose to participate in the competition at the beginning. It''s a pity for feinina. Otherwise, with his financial resources, he bought a venue. I don''t know if ximenyu will go bankrupt? It''s really bullying for the sky sword saint to participate in this single competition. Locke''s face now showed an expression of interest. It was the first time to meet such a grand event and was interested in many things. Zhao Nan began to think about how to reunite Locke with its maker since it left the sage tower. But there''s no clue where the Iverson people are. It should be said that the only clue is Locke... But the puppet doesn''t know how to find Iverson. The clue is interrupted. "That university student is afraid of another old monster." Zhao Nan thought secretly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How does the old man feel?" In the bloodthirsty field, a place with tight handles, ximenyu whispered to the old people around him while watching the game: "if you feel bored, Xiaoyu can go out of the city with you. There are also several places with good scenery outside Dongyuan city." Although on the day of the start of the competition, ximenyu invited many city leaders from other cities to open the competition in order to show the grandeur of the competition. But the old man didn''t come here until today. The scale of the demon capital is far from comparable to that of Dongyuan city. Facing the government affairs of Dongyuan City, ximenyu also felt a headache, not to mention one of the four super cities. "No harm," Gu Tianyuan said calmly. He is not a serious man. Years have painted too many traces on the old man, but his slightly opened eyes occasionally appear, which makes people feel palpitation. The old man who had been in the army for decades rubbed his fingers and slowly said, "although there are many spectacular scenery, I can''t get used to it. When people are old, they think of the past. The towering peaks can''t match the rockery and fake water at home in the past." Simon Yu knew that the old man was a nostalgic man. Otherwise, when the earth was still safe, he would not give his family a lot of help because of a small kindness that year. "Old man, I have a high-level architect in hand." Simon Yu smiled, "if you like, I can ask him to design a qualified garden for you." Gu Tianyuan said with a smile, "you always like to play with these side door things." Simon Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "because I think there are too many people fighting. On the contrary, some people can''t keep up with production." "You are very much like your grandfather." Gu Tianyuan shook his head and sighed, "I should be as fast as loess. I can''t imagine a disaster. On the contrary, I live more and more vigorously. Unfortunately, many old friends can''t accompany me anymore." Ximenyu said noncommittally, "the old man will be stronger and stronger. You might as well find someone who can stay with you for a long time." Gu Tianyuan was stunned. Looking at ximenyu, he nodded his fingers, shook his head and said with a smile: "at my age, I haven''t had that kind of mind for a long time. It''s you. When will you give me a baby? Let me have fun?" Simon Yu avoided and didn''t answer. His eyes turned and said, "watch the game." Gu Tianyuan suddenly said, "I heard that there is a player in Dongyuan city with good strength. Do you remember the name of ''Dragon riding mage''?" "The old man may be disappointed. That guy didn''t compete this time." Simon Yu said calmly. Gu Tianyuan came interested and said, "why?" Simon Yu shrugged and said, "I think it''s a waste of time to participate in this kind of competition. It''s better to do something else." "He''s a pragmatic man." Gu Tianyuan said, "Gu Yun told me once that he''s an interesting man. It''s rare that you both pay attention to him. I want to see him." "I can arrange this." Gu Tianyuan thought for a moment and said, "after this competition." "Then there will be more than one person." "I can''t afford a meal. I''m an old man." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finina watched the game with relish and commented. Probably in the view of people who really master certain martial arts skills, they can see the shortcomings of those players in the game. She looked at it purely from the perspective of martial arts. Zhao Nan can only mix up some specious views on martial arts from the perspective of skill matching, but she is actually four different things made fun of by feinina. Listen to the owner of the wind city, so he no longer pays attention to the things on the competition field, but starts to tidy up his personal space. Finina was too troublesome and had already traded everything that killed those players'' personal space. To organize hundreds of personal spaces is not a simple thing. The equipment is good. He doesn''t keep any. He gives it to himself for use by the city defense forces in Fengshi. Then there are some secret treasures. I have to say that this kind of hunting is really a super shortcut to get rich, which is much better than the copy of the strategy. Finally, it is the task of sorting out these personal spaces. Hunting players'' personal space, even each other''s tasks will be inherited. Now Zhao Nan has so many task interfaces that he has a headache. Some little people can give up when they see the reward. Some give up, but it''s a pity. If you do it, it''s a waste of time. Some have to do it... Because there is punishment. Chapter 238 There are punitive tasks, some of which deduct money. If this kind of task doesn''t pay attention to the reward, Zhao Nan directly chooses to deduct the money. But if the punishment is experience value, we have to keep it. At this stage, money is easy to obtain, but experience is difficult to find. I was listening to the wind market that day and hit the thunder of heaven''s punishment. The level lowered has not come yet. Although Zhao Nan doesn''t care much about this level and a half now, time is still very important. In addition, for tasks with backdeduction experience, the general reward is good. At the moment, the game will take a long time to finish. During this time, Dongyuan city has attracted many players from outside the city, especially the demon city. This is convenient for Zhao Nan. After all, most of these inherited tasks are from the demon capital, and only a small part of them are obtained by Barrett when they are in autumn in other cities. Zhao Nan quickly retained the tasks she could see. In the next few days, she ran for these tasks. To complete these tasks is not difficult, the key is cumbersome. It''s not boring to form a team with finina when doing the task. Zhao Nan even took Xu Yang and Locke. After she became a saint, she released the saint maze skill once. Other skills have not been used once. She can take advantage of this time to practice well. As for Locke, it''s just to take it and see if it will trigger some clues to the task of "scholar''s anger". And little Lori. Little Laurie felt that Ann was a little dull sitting in the audience watching how cat girl abused her opponent. So the task team of Yin prosperity and Yang decline was combined in this way. Three days later, more than half of the martial arts competition in Dongyuan city was held¡® In the "end of the world" guild, except for the unlucky Chiang Lun, those backbone members were easily promoted. Even the guild members, there are many strong stay in the game. Three days later, the number of people in the competition was much less and entered the top 1000. Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng, Gao Xiang, ye Yue and Xiong you Yanan were promoted safely. But Xu Fei was brushed down... There''s no way. As a priest, it''s basically against the sky to get this job. Zhao Nan sent a congratulatory email to the demon capital and continued to bury herself in the task of the demon capital. At the same time, I also paid a little attention to the current situation of Yaodu. The situation of the demon capital was roughly the same as he had known. As the leader of the demon capital, Gu Tianyuan still holds more than 100 guilds, and he is still a strong guild. Even after the demons were migrated and integrated, the guild was in full bloom, but his guild still occupied a seat in the guild Joint Council. Strong, incomparably strong! The whole demon can be said to be the territory of ancient Tianyuan. Zhao Nan couldn''t help sighing that there was never a lack of legends in the army. Compared with the whole demon, listening to the wind market can''t compare with other places except that it has been severely pressed over several heads in the city level. But Zhao Nan doesn''t mind these. He has his own business of listening to the wind market slowly. Moreover, the world can''t find one of the 39 City guardians. If you really want to compare, the super city of demon capital has infinite potential. But listen to the small piece of land in Fengshi, but it has the most abundant inside information. If the existence of the wind city is known to the outside world, it is not easy to attract players to live in the city defense that can spend a safe nap during the monster siege time? But at the time of integration and migration, almost all players chose to leave the wind market, which made Zhao Nan a little unhappy. Although he deliberately concealed that listening to the wind market would turn over, the more than 10000 players really left only Xiongyou and Yanan. Less than half a month after the integration and migration began, everyone had left. This is the reason why Zhao Nan doesn''t like it. If someone can survive for a month, Zhao Nan will not drive people away. It is not even a problem to make people live comfortably in the wind market. The problem is No. Although he accidentally bumped into the listening wind market, he also paid a lot for the city. From the fall of the enemy to the restoration of the city, to the second monster siege, some people still choose to leave. They don''t care. Who will cheat? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A burst of golden light flashed from Zhao Nan. He couldn''t get experience in fighting monsters. Relying on the task of this period of time, he finally made up for the fallen level. Zhao Nan breathed out, and feinina gently wiped the sweat on Zhao Nan''s forehead. At this time, little Lori suddenly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes. "Go back to the game!" Zhao Nan was stunned. He was dizzy and almost didn''t stop his task these two days, so he asked, "where have you been?" "Today is the top ten game," said finina with a smile Zhao Nan was a little interested and said, "who are there?" "Well, there are a lot of people who know about it." finina then said, "first of all, Mingyang and Yeyue. They have reached the top ten finals." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "the level of the night moon is there... When she was listening to the wind market, she was the first to complete the advanced level of gold. Even I was shocked." Then he touched little Lori''s head and said, "I don''t know what you''ve experienced with her." Little Lori had no mouth or face. She took Zhao Nan''s question as an exclamation and accepted it safely. Zhao Nan didn''t mind either, and continued: "Mingyang''s Jianyong profession itself is a powerful profession among the hidden professions. The place of the bloodthirsty field is limited. It has great advantages for melee, and there is a good enchanter behind him to support him. If it''s not powerful, it''s false... Who else? Xiaoyou and Ya Nan?" "Xiaoyou is promoted." finina said sadly, "unfortunately, in the 20-10 competition, the couple bumped into each other, and Xiaonan abstained directly." "Pandora mode is a bit of a bully." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing. "Only people are bullied in the ice field!" said finina with a frown. "But only three of them in our guild have reached the top ten finals. In addition, ximenyu and Duan Sirius are also in the top ten. In addition to ximenyu, two people from the ''purgatory'' Guild have reached the top ten." "If ximenyu wants to say that he can''t reach the finals, I don''t believe it," Zhao Nan pointed out with feinina''s little hand. The kind of person who can be mixed into the world''s top 100 in the future. He didn''t suppress each other''s growth at the beginning. How can his development be poor during this period. Feinina whitened him and said, "there are three people, two of whom are some unhappy with us, people from the seven guilds. As for the last one, it''s a little mysterious. It''s like a sudden head. He''s a lone player." "Walk alone?" Zhao Nan was slightly surprised. He himself is a semi solo player, but the situation is a little special. But if that man is also a lone walker, he can even reach the finals of the top ten... Is he also a cheater? "Do you know the name?" "Enron" The answer was little Laurie. When she saw several people casting their eyes, little Laurie wrote: "the opponent of the night moon." Enron Zhao Nan could not help frowning. What was strange was not the name, but that she seemed to have heard of it somewhere. "Then go back." Zhao Nan clapped his hands and said, "Mingyang, the three of them have entered the top 10 competition. It''s unreasonable if we don''t go to see it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When they returned to the bloodthirsty field of Dongyuan City, they soon found the place where their guild was located. Gao Mingyang sat there quietly. Toushan had a white towel covered his eyes. "This guy says it''s more sensible and professional!" Xu Feng quickly whispered on Zhao Nan''s shoulder. "Don''t disturb the atmosphere. Don''t you see how many girls are looking at me outside?" Gao Mingyang said nobly and coldly. Zhao Nan smiled and lifted his towel. "Who''s your opponent?" Gao Mingyang hums coldly and takes back the towel. He continues to force him and says nothing. Xu Fei whispered at this time: "it''s ximenyu... It''s not good to lose or win." That''s why it''s like this. Zhao Nan soon understood what Xu Fei meant. Zhao Nan shook her head and asked Xiong you, "Xiaoyou, who is your opponent?" "Vice president of purgatory guild." Xiongyou said calmly, "I''m going to defeat him squarely." "Upright?" Zhao Nan frowned, "your ability is yours, whether it''s luck or something else." Xiongyou was stunned, shook his head and said, "if you can beat each other without that skill, it will prove that I am strong enough." Zhao Nan squinted at Xiong you. During this time, he was very active in the guild. The half familiar juvenile began to change quickly, slightly exceeding Zhao Nan''s original expectation. Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t speak. The first game was just over. The two people promoted by the seven guilds are made up together. Anyway, only one person has the ability to challenge the throne of the champion. This makes many non-native players outside the field have a lot of emotions. "Next, the second game. Night moon vs. Enron!" The night moon belongs to the "end of the world". As for Enron, he is a player born in an outer city. It seems that this competition is the real highlight of the martial arts competition to ease the contradiction between local players and outer city players. The cat lady was very happy that her little master could come back to watch her game. Under the condition of great attention, he walked in front of little Laurie and knelt down on one knee. "Little master, I will win." Little Lori reached out and touched the cat girl''s head. I don''t know how many spectators were shocked by this action. awesome! This white haired, lovely little Lori is really awesome! You know, it''s called the night moon. Wearing a mask, it seems that it''s a hot cat girl who lands on the ORC. She''s rolled over all the way. The players who fight with her can''t last more than a minute! "It''s the people around the Dragon riding mage again!" Then the discussion went on and on. Chapter 239 Ignoring the discussion outside the field, the cat girl Huoran stood up, then turned her head and looked at Zhao Nan, nodded and whispered, "Lord Zhao Nan, I''m on the stage." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "come on." The cat girl took a deep breath, jumped gently here, jumped directly on the competition field ten meters away, walked towards the central position, natural and unrestrained, and immediately won bursts of cheers. Little Lori stared at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan had to smile bitterly and point to the field, "let''s watch the game." At this time, ye Yue''s opponent also stepped on the competition field. This is a player who lands in Terran. He wears a sword around his waist. He is a swordsman''s profession. He walks calmly, but he can see a nervous look between his eyebrows. Enron''s age is probably between twenty-eight and seventy-eight years old. He looks not handsome, but he looks good. Bursts of cheers came, both inside and outside the bloodthirsty field. No matter who can go to the venue of the top 10 competition, they have already had great popularity. In particular, the competition involving local and outer city players is more intense. "The rules of the game, one side surrenders and concedes, or the health value is reduced to 1 point and sweeps out!" the referee said loudly between the night moon and Enron: "the game... Starts!" Unexpectedly, the referee''s voice had just finished. Enron immediately said in a deep voice, "why don''t you summon pets to fight?" Beside Enron is a giant eagle with four wings. He has many advantages because he can break into the pre-10 competition all the way and has a flying pet. In addition, for the sake of fairness of the game, players can call their pets out before the game begins. Enron looked at the silent cat girl: "you don''t seem to have called pets to compete? Why, look down on me?" Cat girl doesn''t call pets, but she doesn''t have pets herself. Of course, few people know, just Zhao Nan. As a special role for aborigines, she can use a pet to fight, just like finina. The problem is that she never took the initiative to get a pet. Although puzzled, it was the idea of Yeyue, and Zhao Nan didn''t ask. At this time, facing Enron''s question, the night moon just calmly said, "it''s not necessary." In order to make the off-site atmosphere more enthusiastic. There is a secret treasure of sound reinforcement in the competition field. The conversation between the two soon rang out outside the court. The indifference to the night moon soon aroused the dissatisfaction of many outer city players. During this period of time, the contradictions between local and foreign countries have been suppressed by the martial arts contest, but they have never been solved. Night moon''s words are simply belittling all players in the outer city. People with hot temper are scolding quickly. Suddenly, Enron made a move that surprised everyone. He reached out and waved to his pet. The four winged Eagle disappeared immediately. He only heard him calmly say, "since you don''t use pets, I won''t take advantage of you." "Good job!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Enron''s move immediately won a lot of cheers for him. Of course, some people disdain this behavior. They think that since they are opponents, they should fight the lion and the rabbit and go all out. Although there were different opinions, the atmosphere at the scene was detonated again. It was so before the war. It was far from comparable to the last game. "This guy is a character," Zhao Nan said suddenly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The man named Enron is good, good." In a corner of the bloodthirsty field, the city master of the demon capital suddenly whispered, "it''s worth seeing." Ximen Yu smiled but didn''t speak. He turned to look at Ximen Xiaowu, who was silent to accompany him, and suddenly said, "sister, why don''t my brother lose?" "Go!" Simon Xiaowu said unhappily, "hit me hard! If you lose, don''t think I''ll enchant you!" Ximenyu pretended to be strange and said, "that''s difficult. I can''t explain if I beat my brother-in-law!" "Old man, do you care if this guy bullies me?" Gu Tianyuan said with a smile, "I''m not a bad old man about young people. Go to the game... Well, it''s started." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Enron took away the pet and immediately pulled out the sword at his waist with a serious face. At this time, the cat girl also moved. Always fast, I can''t even see whether she pulled out her thin sword when she started. It''s like a breeze. However, seeing that he was safe and did not hide, he suddenly inserted his long sword into the ground without any expression of surprise on his face. Just then, a terrible whirlwind swept by him. After the whirlwind appeared, the cat girl''s figure suddenly regressed in mid air! The speed of cat girl was unmatched. Finally, it was broken in the competition 10 years ago! "What kind of skill is that?" she couldn''t help asking. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "I don''t know... It should be with the ability to repel. A simple whirlwind can''t make the night moon fly backwards." The cat girl''s one hit failed, and her skills as fast as the wind were suddenly cooling down. Although I was surprised, I didn''t have much fear. But after seeing the end of the cyclone released by the other party, he bullied him again. I saw that Enron, with a long sword in his hand, was full of the night moon, but he could easily take down the cat girl''s attack. "He''s a real swordsman!" said phinena suddenly. If finina can say real swordsmanship, it doesn''t mean her own skills, but Enron really knows swordsmanship. It''s like people who know some martial arts before the disaster generally live better after landing players. Those who know swordsmanship will naturally have many advantages from the profession of swordsman department. Of course, these so-called swordsmanship are also swordsmanship within the normal range, not those things in martial arts novels. There were countless swordsmen on the court. Occasionally, the light of skills flashed. It was like two Wulin experts fighting, causing countless cheers. "Miss Yeyue seems to be an expert who knows real swordsmanship," Enron said with a sigh during the competition. The sound is not rapid, even plain, giving people a long breath. The power of Catwoman is built on her unparalleled speed. Her speed, even if finina doesn''t turn on Pandora mode, is inferior to herself. But in the face of Enron, the advantage of speed is not obvious. "You are also very good." night moon finally responded: "but... That''s it!" With a scold, the cat girl disappeared again. At this time, Enron did not insert the sword in his hand into the ground, but quickly twisted the handle of the long sword in his hand, and unexpectedly pulled out another sword from the long sword. Sword in sword! Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, and the name Enron became more and more clear in her mind. At this time, two swords in Enron''s hand suddenly shot out, one in front of him and the other behind him. Only a different sound was heard. It turned out that there was an invisible transparent film between the two swords. It was this film that blocked all the attacks of the night moon. The cat woman''s attack soon ended and revealed her body. Enron immediately held the long sword in front of and behind him in his hand and split it out together. They each approved a sword light for half a month, but it was narrowly penetrated by the cat girl from the middle. The cat girl''s figure is divided into four at the same time! Seeing that Enron was about to be stabbed by four figures, he didn''t look frightened at all. A slight smile appeared on his face, and his two swords were inserted into the ground. Give up weapons? Give up resistance? Just when everyone was puzzled by Enron''s action, the attack of the night moon had arrived! At this time, an incredible scene happened. A cold light flashed through Enron''s hands. The cold light cut the three figures of the cat girl at the same time, and finally cut them into her entity, hitting the cat girl far away. "Miss night moon, I''m glad to compete with you!" After hitting the night moon, he did not move. Everyone tried their best to look at his arm. The double swords he used had been inserted into the ground. At this time, what he held in his hand was obviously another long sword. A long crystal sword. Enron said, "sorry, it may be unfair to you next, but this is also my own ability." After that, Enron''s hands flashed ten lights one after another. It was one long sword after another, with different shapes and a terrible light. Strengthen level 4 Baoguang! He shot all his long swords into the sky, and then scattered them into the competition field, including the crystal sword in his hand. "I''m going to attack!" Enron pulled out the double swords on the ground and attacked the cat girl for the first time! At this time, Enron''s attack mode is somewhat incredible. Holding the double swords, he soon attacked the cat girl. The double swords sent out several moves and soon put them on the ground instead of using them. Instead, he used another long sword inserted on the ground. The sword he took out and inserted into the court was originally used in this way. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and said to himself, "I finally remembered... This way of fighting. Each sword has different abilities, forcing the opponent to the sword to be used, which is ever-changing... The abilities of these swords are not conventional, but obtained through synthesis, and each one is very rare." "Holy blade forge." Zhao Nan shook her head. The forging master of holy blade is only a sub profession. This sub profession can create many top-grade weapons, and most of them have special skills. But there is such a swordsman. He has strong strength and is also a forging master of holy blade. He doesn''t get money through this sub profession. He uses all the forged swords for himself. He is the forging master of holy blade... Enron! Maybe if Enron has only one or two swords in her hand, cat girl can still win, but it''s difficult to have more than ten swords in this game. "Or the real strength of the night moon will be forced out." Zhao Nan smiled. Although the holy blade forging master''s Enron is powerful. But will the first advanced gold character be defeated so easily? Chapter 240 "Night moon! Night moon!" "Enron! Enron!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Supporters of both sides were screaming, but even so, it still didn''t affect the two people who were dueling on the stage. Since Enron used more than ten "holy blades" forged by the holy blade forging division, the attack rhythm has become strange and changeable. Each "holy blade" has different abilities. Even because of this method of changing the "holy blade" frequently, Enron''s own attack is continuous, which is different from the general melee profession, In any case, there will be a gap in some skills. This kind of blank period can not be avoided even if she is the sky sword saint. Under this attack, the night moon can only adopt the mode of avoiding all the time, only defend but not attack, and walk around on the competition field. But it didn''t make the battle seem too monotonous, but constantly pushed up the atmosphere outside the field. "Will sister Yeyue lose?" Outside, a group of people from the ''end of the world'' guild were also muttering about the game. Yanan couldn''t help sweating for the night moon, "just Enron''s attack was so fierce!" Zhao Nan looked at the little Lori who was holding the small note in her hand and was about to wrinkle into a ball, and calmly said, "it is difficult to see the result before the last moment. The strength of the night moon is in her speed, which makes her attack fierce. But in this way, once she gives up the attack, she gives up her own advantages. This is her current weakness." "Let night moon give up defense and attack with all his strength?" Xiong you hesitated: "Enron''s defense is very strong!" Zhao Nan said with a smile: "the attack is powerful and the attack ability is changeable. Each sword has different special skills. It''s like a collection profession of mages and swordsmen. It''s also a master of swordsmanship, and even has good defense means. No matter from which point of view, Enron''s odds of winning are higher... But really?" "Nan Ge, you are hanging your appetite again!" Xu Feng could not help but Tucao, "don''t make complaints about the old brother. Listen to your voice, there is also weakness in Enron!" Zhao Nan ignored Xu Feng''s interruption and said, "if you insist on saying your weakness, it''s probably lack of life value." "Health?" All eyes suddenly cast over. Zhao Nan replied as usual: "If I''m not mistaken, Enron''s secondary profession is the forging master of holy blade. Well, it''s a secondary profession that can forge many special weapons. That''s why he can have so many powerful weapons, also known as'' holy blade ''. He really uses the ability of this secondary profession to the extreme. Just look at so many swords that emit precious light. This is his best advantage, but on the contrary It''s also his weakness. " "Forging a ''holy blade'' requires a lot of rare materials, so it can make the ''holy blade'' more powerful than ordinary copies to obtain the best weapons. But the problem is here. He is a lone player. How can he have so many resources to forge a ''holy blade'', and even each weapon is enhanced by level 10?" "Or maybe someone behind him is supporting him." Xiongyou whispered. Feinina shook her head and said, "no, just look at his attack mode. Even if he has the advantage, Enron is avoiding the attack of the night moon. His defense is not other equipment, but attack instead of defense with swordsmanship and skills. Obviously, he can exchange a small amount of life for serious injury to the night moon many times, but he obviously gave up." Zhao Nan gave her a look of appreciation and then said: "Therefore, his original armor may be very ordinary, or even not very good. It is speculated that he spent all his wealth on forging ''holy blade''... His defense means are good. In fact, he just completely gave up defense and replaced defense with attack. Therefore, his real defense is not high, and his life value may be very low..." "Of course, it''s just my speculation, isn''t it? It''s hard to say." Zhao Nan looked at little Laurie with a smile. Little Lori has always put her eyes on the competition field, but her clenched little hand is much relaxed. "Sister Yeyue began to attack again!" At this time, Yanan''s surprised voice attracted everyone''s attention back to the game field. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the field, the sound of the night moon passed between two "holy blades" inserted on the ground and directly hit Enron! At the moment, Enron was holding a big red sword in his hand. The flame on the sword churned and stabbed out. He gently checked the thin sword and stabbed it directly into the shoulder of the night moon, giving people a wonderful feeling. But this wonderful attack made Fang Enron feel a little ominous. Facing the attack of the flame sword, the life value of the night moon dropped to 50% in an instant, which severely cooled the audience outside. But at this moment, I saw the night moon holding the big fire sword stabbed on her shoulder recklessly, and stabbing out the thin sword in her hand at the same time! A cold light pierced directly into Enron''s heart! Unexpectedly, he was moved several inches horizontally, wiped the position of his heart, but still wore off his chest. At this time, something even more surprised the audience outside... Enron was directly swept out of the field. Because, his life value, only a little left! The audience outside was silent. A sword was stabbed into their chest, which directly emptied their health. What degree did the attack power of the night moon reach? But it doesn''t look like a super skill attack! People don''t understand. Very puzzled. Until the referee''s voice sounded and announced that the winning party was the night moon, there were two different voices outside the court. Cheering and abusive. However, Enron simply ignored the abusive voice outside the field, touched the position of his chest, bit a blood returning agent, and went to the game field to recover his "holy blades". "Thank you very much for giving us a wonderful game. Next, we will welcome a new climax... In the third game, our mayor of Dongyuan City, his opponent is Gao Mingyang of the ''end of the world'' Guild! Please enter!" The emcee who acted as the referee soon covered the audience with his own voice through the loudspeaker crystal. The president of the second guild of Dongyuan City fought against the city Lord, which is also one of the highlights! The call soon rose. Of course, most of them are local players. As for those players in the outer city, they are still generous in giving warm greetings to Enron, such as grass mud horses, fierce players, and even constantly smashing some obstacles that affect the environment. Gao Mingyang pulled open the towel on his head, took a deep breath, and walked onto the stage without saying a word. "Is he all right?" "Probably..." Zhao Nan was not sure. This competition can take a good look at ximenyu''s strength. At this time, ximenyu also slowly stepped onto the stage with a smile on his face, which attracted the cheers of many female players. "No matter where you come from, you''ll explode Mingyang!" Xu Fei sighed and said, "but I still support Mingyang! I bet him a hundred gold coins this time!" "But you bet ximenyu a thousand gold coins! Boss Xu Fei..." Jiang Lun muttered. "Die!" The crowd laughed in a low voice. The night moon also came back at this time. They were going to say some congratulations, but Enron, who had just lost, came here at this time. "Congratulations, miss night moon." Enron said calmly. I can''t see the slightest displeasure. I don''t look so annoying. That simple and easy-looking face even gives people a lot of good impression. The eyes are also clear. The night moon said faintly, "it''s just a fluke... If you have more decent armor, the outcome is unknown." Enron suddenly smiled and said, "miss night moon is too modest. Being able to see my weakness in such a short time is enough to prove that your eyesight is very high. It''s your strength to fight between life and death." The night moon shook her head noncommittally, and the remaining light of her eyes passed by someone sitting quietly at the table when people couldn''t see it. That kind of eyesight is not mine "In a word, if we have a chance, let''s have another competition in fencing." Enron looked forward to the tunnel: "it''s really exciting to meet a person who really knows fencing." "Small skills are not worth mentioning." the night moon shook her head and whispered, "there are many people who are really good at swordsmanship." Enron smiled and suddenly turned his head to see fenina sitting next to Zhao Nan, "Gao Jianji, miss fenina... It''s a pity for me that you didn''t participate in this event." Gaoling Jianji? Zhao Nan looked at feinina curiously, and she looked back with a blank face. "Nickname!" Jiang Lun explained: "this is pressed by some idle people who feel pain, just like boss Nan''s'' Dragon riding mage ''.'' Gaoling Jianji ''is miss feinina''s name outside. It''s very popular!" Jiang Lun gushed, "not only miss feinina, but also miss Yeyue, ''the shadow of the wind''! After winning this time, her popularity will definitely rise to a higher level!" Zhao Nan shook her head. "I always feel a little strange." "You can''t say that!" Jiang lunyi said in a righteous way: "fun! Boss Nan, in this era without film and television network, do you know how empty our life is? You don''t understand! Because you are the winner of life, you don''t understand!" "The cliff wants the f regiment to burn this guy!" Xu Feng continued to head. Unable to speak, Zhao Nan stood up, looked at Enron and said, "Mr. an, can you take a step to speak?" Enron was stunned and quickly nodded and said, "after the game is over." match! At this time, ten thousand people cheered. The referee and Emcee''s wordy speech was over, and the duel between Gao Mingyang and ximenyu officially began! Chapter 241 There are already a lot of intermediate guilds in Dongyuan City, but the "end of the world" guilds are not the largest, and they have even been under staffed all the time. However, as the second guilds in Dongyuan City, they are very strong. Even after the integration and migration, the "end of the world" guild is firmly seated in the position of the second largest. This gives the president of the ''end of the world'' Guild a trace of legend. Since the end of the first monster siege, the guild president has cut through thorns and thorns all the way. He has developed from a small guild of several people. On the intelligence newspaper, he can often see the guild''s strategy of some special scenes and complete some one-time copies. On the intelligence newspaper, there is a list of "the guild you want to join most". In this list, the "end of the world" guild has always been in the first place, even surpassing the "Purgatory" guild, which claims to have the best welfare! Although it is unreasonable, it is still happening. As the president of this popular guild, Gao Mingyang''s support rate is naturally not low. Of course, it seems to be worse than the one who is the city Lord. I have to say that there is really not much water in the arrangement of the battle table in this contest. Most outer city players naturally see this. Only two of the top ten are out of town players, which can only be said to be so strong. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Jianyong is a swordsman profession that focuses on attack. As Zhao Nan knows, it is also a very powerful profession among the hidden professions. Of course, the landing elves, who have obtained the thunder warlock profession since landing, naturally have more potential for progress. But in this world, if the gap between classes is not too much, it is more about the use of skills, combat experience and equipment What abilities a player can use can not be concealed for long. So ximenyu can report his occupation and even the origin of the occupation to Zhao Nan without care. It doesn''t matter whether you don''t care or if you have to tell the truth to win over the other party. After all, I know my career, but I can''t know my development. At this time, the game began. Gao Mingyang summoned his pet and started fighting by himself. His tactics are very direct and the most common. From the beginning, he kept a distance from the mage. But ximenyu obviously didn''t want Gao Mingyang''s idea to work so easily. He directly sat down on his pet, the purple gold flame lion. With the high-speed movement ability of the purple gold flame lion, the distance between the two people was quickly opened. In this way, Gao Mingyang had to board his pet, the wolf king of howling moon and high wind. A wolf and a lion immediately staged a good chase. Ximenyu was in front and kept making skill attacks backward, but he was quickly avoided by the wolf king of the roaring moon and wind one by one, which made people marvel at the rhythm of the battle. The last one was a duel between two swordsman classes. Although it was exciting, it was not as exciting as the duel between mage and swordsman. Sure enough, because of the power of the roaring magic skill, it can arouse the excitement of ordinary people. After all, how many people know the mysterious thing of swordsmanship? The duel between the night moon and Enron, in addition to the tension and excitement, there are more subtle things that many people can''t see. Soon, Gao Mingyang gave up the battle method of chasing ximenyu by riding a wolf. Instead, he separated from his pet and fought in two ways to chase ximenyu. The change of Gao Mingyang soon made the off-site call for two days, which was fun. Zhao Nan looked at it for a while and couldn''t help panting. "What''s the matter?" she asked on a private channel "Mingyang is a little impatient... Not optimistic." "Want to lose?" Zhao Nan looked at it again for a while and whispered: "Almost. The purple gold flame lion''s speed is really too fast, much faster than the roaring moon and the fierce wind wolf king... And it''s also higher in blood potential. This is the first gap between the two sides. In addition, although Mingyang has the ability to listen to the promotion of the commander of the urban defense force in Fengshi, it is still a little less than the leader of a city. This is the second gap. It''s physical exertion now The problem seems to be that the war has become a draw, but Mingyang consumes too much physical energy. On the contrary, ximenyu is still calm. " Also, ximenyu has many skills that have not been used. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "the game has started for almost 20 minutes. Ximenyu has taken care of Mingyang''s face." Nevertheless, Zhao Nan watched the chase with great interest. At this time, the wolf king seemed to make a mistake and hit a lightning released by ximenyu. All skills of the thunder warlock have the additional effect of paralyzing people. The wolf king immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t struggle when he was struck by lightning. Gao Mingyang rushed towards ximenyu regardless. Facing Gao Mingyang''s reckless attack, ximenyu frowned, pulled the magic wand in his hand and spread out a huge power grid. Gao Mingyang was trapped in the power grid and gave out a wailing scream... The lightning flashed a little dazzling! But at this time, Gao Mingyang just clenched his teeth, resisted the attack of the power grid and continued to rush out. "Equipment with anti paralysis effect..." ximenyu thought secretly. Drive the lion under your seat again and keep away from each other. He can''t do Zhao Nan''s continuous skill attack, so he needs casting time. With the player''s feet, it''s really difficult to catch up with the high-speed mobility of the purple gold flame lion. Ximenyu followed the distance and hit the ground one by one. The attack skills of all kinds of thunder are so fast that President Gao can''t dodge. He can only take it down. Gao Mingyang''s HP has been continuously reduced. On the contrary, ximenyu has not suffered any damage since the beginning. Gao Mingyang was hit by thunder and fell down again and again, but suddenly stood up again and again. "It''s like a cockroach who can''t die." Off the court, the old man from the demon capital praised the tunnel: "amazing perseverance." "Just a particularly stubborn idiot!" Gu Tianyuan gave a ''ha'', squinted and said, "your brother is a sure bet. What are you nervous about, little dance?" "I, I''m not nervous!!" "Not nervous?" Gu Tianyuan laughed, "your little finger is about to break..." "Your old man''s eyes are dazed!" "Ha ha ha." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the audience outside the court was infected by Gao Mingyang''s unreachable spirit and kept shouting cheers, it still didn''t change the situation that he was about to be abused out of Xiang. Boom! A falling thunder fell on Gao Mingyang again, leaving him covered with lightning, and his life value was directly reduced to less than one-fifth. Gao Mingyang got up again, with a painful look on his face, but suddenly showed a smile! "I didn''t lose!" It''s like a declaration, yelling loudly and shaking the whole audience! At this time, Gao Mingyang quickly pulled out a necklace from his neck, and then threw it out with great force, directly falling on the wolf king of the roaring moon wind! At this time, the roaring moon and the strong wind, the wolf king is very close to ximenyu! "When you use your head, you are more cruel than anyone!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help shouting: "good job!" At the same time, the wolf king suddenly got up, kicked his limbs and hit the purple gold flame lion! Under this collision, the purple and gold flame lion was knocked over directly, and ximenyu was also knocked out of the lion''s back! The change made the audience outside the stadium open their mouths and stunned! At this time, ximenyu just fell to the ground, but met a strong figure and voice: "I beat you!" The skill of Jianyong profession suddenly vomited out towards ximenyu''s body! After all these people reacted, at the beginning, the mistake of the wolf king was intentional. Gao Mingyang always resisted ximenyu''s attack on purpose. In order to let ximenyu inadvertently walk to the distance where the roaring moon and the wind wolf king can knock over the purple gold flame lion in an instant. The pain of patience is for this last chance to turn over! As a mage, after being approached by a swordsman, ximenyu directly bears the continuous attack of Gao Mingyang! Eighty percent... Sixty percent... Thirty percent! twenty percent! The health value of the mayor of Dongyuan city began to drop rapidly! "This is probably the inspiration from the battle just now... Suppress first and then raise." Zhao Nan smiled and stood up directly. "Nan, where are you going?" "Welcome our president, win or lose!" Xiongyou, Xu Feng, Xu Feng and Gao Xiang all stood up one by one and walked directly to the edge of the duel field with a smile on their faces. At this time, a terrible falling thunder cut through the air and directly hit Gao Mingyang and ximenyu. The thunder fell one after another, but in the blink of an eye, it split down nine ways! Hearing a scream, Gao Mingyang threw himself out of the duel and sat down on the ground with a lost face. Simon Yu stood up on the court, patted the dust on his body, breathed out and smiled bitterly. "Lying in the groove, I''m losing now? Why didn''t he get hurt by thunder?" Gao Mingyang stood up and looked like he would continue to fight for 300 rounds. He seemed to want to rush back to the duel site at any time. "That''s someone else''s housekeeping skill. Of course it''s all right... In addition, you really lost." Zhao Nan walked to Gao Mingyang and said softly with her shoulder. "But I lost!" Gao Mingyang screamed. "But you lost beautifully." Zhao Nan smiled and clapped loudly. A burst of applause rang out from the audience outside, and some of the audience even stood up and continued to applaud. "Give applause to Mr. Gao Mingyang, President of our ''end of the world'' Guild! He is the best swordsman I have ever seen!" Ximenyu''s voice immediately passed the mayor''s broadcast and spread throughout Dongyuan city. He himself puffed up his hands. "Gao Mingyang! Gao Mingyang! Gao Mingyang!" This name, when it was preached at this time, was not much worse than the ''Dragon riding mage'' Chapter 242 After the match between Gao Mingyang and ximenyu, the mood of the audience outside the stadium rose again. Next is the wolf brother who fights "Purgatory" with Xiongyou. Brother Lang is ximenyu''s confidant. His strength will not be weak. The two of them fought each other for more than ten minutes on the court. Xiong you once fell into the bottom, forcing him to use the ice field at last to reverse the defeat and win successfully. The blue light flashed out, and brother Lang was swept out of the field in the twinkling of an eye. It immediately caused a lot of confusion among the audience, but no one could explain what was going on. Compared with the previous two games, this game is much more dull. Xiongyou stepped down from the showdown platform with a depressed face, and there was no joy of victory at all. Zhao Nan can only comfort: "what belongs to you is your strength, whether luck or not. Success is always inseparable from luck. If you don''t feel enough, practice yourself." Xiongyou nodded and turned to focus on the next game. The other is Duan Sirius, the ''Guardian Knight'', who is the third person in the top 10 of the ''purgatory'' Guild. Duan Sirius is a mage, and his opponent is also a mage. The two men directly chose to attack each other on the court, just like two forts, gave up all avoidance and staged the most violent competition so far. The bombardment of magic skills makes the duel field seem to be bombarded by many rockets. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, Duan Sirius''s skill seems to be surprisingly powerful. Even if all the equipment is calculated according to the best, it seems that it can''t reach this level. Finally, it sweeps the third person out of purgatory with a rolling attitude... It takes three minutes! It''s the shortest game in 10 Jin and 5 minutes. The results of the top five have appeared. After a short rest, it is time to start the final game. But what are the top five competition rules? From the beginning to now, the organizers still haven''t announced them. The top five players in this competition are the city leader ximenyu, the night moon and Xiongyou of the "end of the world" guild, then Duan Sirius of the "Guardian Knight" guild, and the last one is the season as usual of the "little raccoon" guild. At this time, ximenyu had put on another suit of clothes and summoned the other four people to the stage. "Now I''ll announce the final rules of the game." Simon Yu said calmly and endlessly, "first, the five of us choose numbers one to five respectively. For the sake of fairness, the four of you choose first." People don''t know what medicine ximenyu sells in the gourd, but this selection method is really fair. "No. 4," said Duan Sirius first. Xiongyou then said, "No. 1!" Ji Ruchang said, "No. 5." The night moon thought for a moment and casually said, "that''s the third." "Then I''m number two." Simon Yu smiled. Then he ordered someone to get a pen and paper and let them write down their names and numbers. Then he folded them and put them into an empty box that they had checked. "Now, we need to choose one of us to help draw the lot... Of course, I won''t participate in this draw," Simon Yu continued. It seems that Simon Yu is going to carry out the fairness to the end. The other four watch separately. "Miss Yeyue, you go." Xiongyou said quickly. Duan Sirius also agreed: "yes." The rest of the season had to say, "I have no opinion." There are five people here, only one woman in the night moon, and three men are embarrassed to fight for anything. The night moon stood up and said, "what''s next?" Simon Yu shrugged and said, "now let me explain the final rules. Miss night moon, you take a number from the box, which is your best candidate for the game. Of course, if you choose yourself, you will draw it again. Then you will draw the third person and the fourth person for the game." "What if there''s one left? Is the wheel empty?" Ji frowned as usual. Simon Yu had a funny smile on his face. Lang said, "there''s one left. It''s not empty. It''s directly eliminated!" This immediately caused a lot of discussion outside the stadium, that is, the one who drew the lot already has the right to compete, and one of the remaining four will be eliminated directly. It''s not easy to get into the top five. If you are eliminated because you can''t smoke, you''ll be very depressed. Ji Ruchang felt so and said angrily, "I object. Who knows if you cheated?" "I''ve always given you the option. I''m just announcing the rules." Simon Yu said calmly: "everyone has a 20% chance to be eliminated. You gave Miss Yeyue the chance." Ji Ruchang sneered and said, "if you explain it early in the morning, it may be different." Simon Yu squinted and said, "Mr. Ji means that if you know this rule, you won''t give away the opportunity generously, will you?" Ji was stunned as usual. He knew that he was trapped by the other party. Whether it was or not, he would suffer a loss. Once you say yes, you look stingy. The other two don''t make a sound, but you''re making a noise. But if not, he was unwilling to give it away. Then his eyes turned and sneered, "who knows if the four of you are colluding?" "Yes, you four are all local players. It''s not fair!" "Yes, yes!" The right voice outside the court suddenly came and went one after another. After all, only one of the top five players was an out of town player. "In that case, give Mr. Ji the chance to draw lots." Unexpectedly, the night moon was indifferent at this time. Ji Ruchang almost wanted to say yes, but when he saw the disdainful eyes of Sirius and Xiongyou, he immediately beat the drum. At this time, there were boos outside. Ji Rushui frowned and said in a deep voice, "No. luck is also a part of strength. I''d better give it to miss Yeyue. I have no opinion." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a little late to protect yourself." Looking at the reaction outside the court, Zhao Nan shook his head somewhat uninteresting... He bet that ximenyu specially designed this lottery method for Ji as usual. Regardless of the final result, the outer city player representative who can reach the top five has lost points in tolerance. Like a clown. Zhao Nan felt that the martial arts contest was becoming more and more interesting. At this time, the night moon has begun to draw lots. She slowly pulled out a note from the box, opened it without hesitation, and read aloud: "No. 1!" Number one, Xiongyou! The two people in the guild even drew together. Xiong you immediately smiled bitterly. If possible, he would be more willing to meet the night moon in the last scene. Four places, there have been two, and the next is two out of three. Tension filled the audience at once. Although the direct start is good-looking, this elimination mode is more moving, and the whole audience suddenly stood still. Night moon took another shot, but this time she got her own number, which was immediately invalid. "Number four!" "The third player appeared, Duan Sirius of No. 4!" the master of ceremonies immediately said excitedly: "there is the last one left. Who will qualify and who will be eliminated? Is it our city lord or the season of the ''little raccoon'' guild as usual? So nervous, so nervous! Let''s wait and see!" Duan Sirius, who got the qualification, stood aside with Xiongyou as usual. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on ximenyu and Ji Ruchang. The former looks casual, while the latter is silent like water, but his eyes are a little lax, which makes people feel very nervous. "Who is it? Miss Yeyue has drawn out the number... Open it and the result will be announced immediately!" They all stopped breathing, only to hear the night moon still calm tunnel: "No. 5." As soon as the results came out, Ji was obviously relieved as usual, but ximenyu looked good and angry. He smiled and said, "in order to save time, two games should be held at the same time! Thirty minutes of preparation time, no problem, everyone?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity that Yeyue and Xiaoyou are going to duel soon." Off the court, Gao Mingyang couldn''t help sighing. If they qualify at the same time in the final finals, he said he didn''t care much, but now it''s different. "No matter who wins, one of them won''t be the runner up." "In fact, I think it''s very interesting." Xiongyou said, "I have cooperated with Miss Yeyue for many times and are familiar with everyone''s situation. It''s the first time for me to compete on the same stage." Night moon also said: "since you have chosen to participate in the competition, you are ready to meet. Whether you meet early or late, it is the same." Nevertheless, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Gao Mingyang and others don''t know what to say. They can only keep them calm before the game. " The psychology of contrast always exists. Whether for outsiders or companions. It is for this reason that Zhao Nan is unwilling to say anything. He believes that Yeyue and Xiongyou will handle it well. Zhao Nan doesn''t care much about who wins or loses between the two. What he is interested in is that Xiongyou has the cold ice field, so how will the night moon choose to face it. The ice field seems to be a cheating skill... But Zhao Nan has met more than once with characters who can fight the ice field. Look at the shortcomings of your skills from your own perspective, and your vision is too limited. But this competition can let him analyze the shortcomings of the ice field from an objective point of view. "However, it''s a pity that ximenyu was eliminated. After all, he won me!" Gao Mingyang suddenly sighed: "after 100, he began to bet on who will win the championship. Those who buy ximenyu will probably cry to death." "Ximenyu is hot this time..." Gao Xiang frowned: "this lottery should not be intentional?" "I don''t think so. All the props have been checked by the children." "Is it really a matter of luck?" "It can only be said that things are changeable." Since there were frowning and whispering discussions, finina was also very curious about this kind of thing and asked in a low voice, "Nan, is it really a matter of luck?" Zhao Nan also whispered, "there''s no problem with the props and everything... However, they just drew lots on the duel field." "Duel field?" Zhao Nan nodded phinina''s nose and said, "you can use a lot of things that can''t be used in the safety zone." Feinina was stunned. She immediately shook her head and smiled bitterly: "this man is too treacherous." Zhao Nan said very seriously, "so I never believe what he said." PS: today is a scum, and its combat effectiveness is weak and explosive... It is estimated that it is the reason for the "edge elimination Festival". In addition, joining the league today, I really want to set a fire to celebrate... Tomorrow''s third watch. Chapter 243 Thirty minutes passed in an instant. The players in both semi-finals went to the duel. And both sides monopolized a large duel field. For the audience, they want to watch both games. Paying attention to one of them is bound to miss the other. It is really a very distressing thing. Zhao Nan was not in such distress. Since walking out of the tower of sages, his thinking speed seems to be increasing all the time, and his brain seems to have undergone some strange changes. His eyes fell on the two duels at the same time, and the actions of the four people on the field were clearly reflected in his brain. The warm cry outside did not affect his way at all, as if he were in a quiet secret room, watching two simultaneous live broadcast games at the same time. When the referee announced the official start, the two duels started at the same time. Whether it''s the fast sword of the night moon, the hot attack of Xiongyou as a fire spirit fighter, or the magic skill attack of Duan Sirius, or even Ji Ruchang as a secret means of the thief profession, are playing simultaneously. As an audience, one can only focus on one of them because of the limitation of attention. Even if you watch a game and look at two people, your attention will always focus on one of them, which is bound to ignore two and one. Because of the strange changes in the brain, Zhao Nan can now avoid this... It seems that she is multitasking. This is the advantage of Ulysses when he reached a state of detachment. At the beginning of the competition between Yeyue and Xiongyou, they abandoned the exploratory attack between the two sides. The two have cooperated many times and almost all know each other in detail. The night moon has no pets, Xiongyou naturally knows. So they didn''t call their pets to war. He wants to have a good fight with the night moon. Outsiders should naturally go all out and use all their comprehensive strength. However, we should try our best to treat our own people, but we should follow the principle of fairness. At this time, facing the mysterious speed of the night moon, Xiongyou also has his own way to deal with it. "God of fire!" On the field, Xiongyou shouted loudly, and his whole body lit a terrible crimson flame. Huge fireballs continued to shoot out from all over him, just like an erupting volcano. The water vapor in the air was evaporated in an instant, and the scene on the field was distorted for a time. In this intensive attack, the night moon could not avoid everything. Two fireballs hit her and exploded at the same time, hitting her body out. The cat girl walked forward in mid air, twisted her body and landed safely. "Did you use the unique skill at the beginning?" the night moon''s tone was flat. As soon as the flame on Xiongyou''s body stopped, hehe said with a smile: "I really can''t catch sister Yeyue''s speed, so I have to use some tricks!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Spectator Seats. "Tips?" said phinena, somewhat puzzled. Because he can do multi-purpose, Zhao Nan answered while paying attention to the game: "once the fire god focuses on the target, he will leave a short breath coordinates on his body. Xiaoyou can''t keep up with the speed of the night moon, but you can rely on the coordinates to judge the general direction of the night moon." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the duel ground. The night moon marked with breath coordinates can block effectively when attacking again. The sword wind is fierce and the fire is high. The two immediately fell into a stalemate. On the other side, the battle between Duan Sirius and Ji as usual was also full of cheers. Melee class is very dangerous to mage class. Especially for the rogue class, its hiding ability is more dangerous for the mage class. It''s different from the duel between Xiongyou and Yeyue. The two people here summoned their pets to fight from the beginning. Ji Ruchang is a flying snake with one horn, five meters long, black all over, and an ugly meat wing behind it. This flying snake doesn''t have strong attack power, but it can use many poison abilities. As for Duan Sirius, it is somewhat different from Zhao Nan''s impression. He uses a pure white wolf with a half moon mark on his forehead and white flames on his limbs. It seems that Zhao Nan took his occupation because it should have belonged to him, and even his pet has changed. After Zhao Nan''s rebirth, the one who has changed the most is probably the president of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild. In history, Sirius has made many contributions to human players. When Zhao Nan took his career, he felt some debt, so he guided him to get another hidden career. But the ability to hide a career is barely average. The development is not even comparable to Xu Feng''s stealing king. The problem is that Duan Sirius''s ability now far exceeds Zhao Nan''s understanding of his career. So, Duan Sirius seems to have changed unexpectedly on his development path. "It seems that his luck has not changed..." In history, Duan Sirius was one of those lucky people. You can pick up high-quality tasks when you go out. Even if you don''t kill a copy for the first time, you can get envious equipment or secret treasures. "You will lose!" At this time, Ji, as usual, avoided Duan Sirius''s skill attack with a strong speed. A short sword with long arms was suddenly inserted into the ground, and a huge whirlwind rose out of the ground, blowing Duan Sirius and his pet into the air at the same time, making them lose their balance! The flying snake immediately opened its huge mouth and spewed out a poisonous fog! Unexpectedly, Duan Sirius didn''t look frightened at all. He only heard a loud howl. The white light behind the pure white giant wolf flashed out, and a pair of huge wings grew directly. Duan Sirius''s pet even has the ability to fly, which is beyond Ji''s expectation. But seeing the other party sitting on the back of the wolf pet, he easily escaped the poisonous fog of the flying snake! "Your strength is good, but it''s far from good!" Duan Sirius''s words just fell, but he saw the magic wand in his hand come out with a little force, and a huge magic array suddenly appeared in the air. The magic array unfolded behind Duan Tianlong and turned rapidly. Huhoo ~ boom!! In the magic array, four different skill attacks were launched at the same time. Not four of the same series, but four of different series! Earth fire, water and wind! Four magic skills! In the middle of the air, the four magics, like a torrent, directly swallowed the flying snake and sent out a terrible explosion. Under this attack, the flying snake is loaded on the ground and directly zombies its combat ability. Ji Ruchang had to take him back into the pet space. Blood returning agent is forbidden in this game! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the audience. Feinina subconsciously covered her mouth and was surprised. Subconsciously, she said, "Nan... It''s like your attack method." Zhao Nan frowned and showed a dignified look. His copying can only do one attack, but it is only a skill to be released. And there are four kinds. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Impossible, how can you release four skills at the same time without interruption!" Ji, as usual, looked incredible: "even the Dragon riding mage, no matter how fast the skills are released, it can only be one after another!" Duan Sirius rode the wolf pet to float in the air and calmly said, "the man didn''t tell you why his skill release time is so short?" Ji Ruchang was stunned. Duan Sirius laughed and said, "then why should I tell you? Are you an idiot?" "You!!" "You lost!" As if it was a sentence, Duan Sirius looked at Ji Ruchang from a commanding position, and the magic wand stood up at random. A wave of ground stabs immediately appeared on the duel platform, which forced Ji Ruchang to bite his teeth and avoid. At the same time, the wolf pet of Duan Sirius also spits out blue and white fireballs. Ji Ruchang lost the flying snake and had no ability to fight in mid air. Even if he can jump, he can''t attack an opponent who can fly freely. In this way, Duan Sirius, who occupied the absolute air supremacy, easily exhausted Ji''s normal life and became the winner! However, another game is not over. Before the audience had time to discuss the victory or defeat, they were immediately attracted to another game. In terms of equipment, there is no gap between the night moon and Xiongyou. But on the level, there is a full difference of 4 levels. The most important thing is that the night moon is already a golden career, and Xiongyou is still in the silver level. The stalemate was soon broken. Even if Xiongyou marked the night moon, it was difficult to block each other''s attack. Compared with Enron, who really knows swordsmanship, Xiong you''s fighting skills are a little immature. Fang and, even if he marked the other party, the speed of the night moon did not slow down at all, and Xiongyou''s attack was easily avoided in the past. "It''s really difficult..." Xiongyou muttered. Battle path now, his HP has been reduced to about 40%. As for the night moon, it still has about 60% health. "Then I have to..." Xiongyou took a deep breath and punched the front, and the blue light flashed out! Ice field! Under this skill, all skills of the night moon are immediately blocked, and the speed is doubled at the same time. Xiongyou hit a punch quickly and was about to hit the night moon. This punch hit the head. If it hits, it will be a fatal attack! At this time, the body of the night moon suddenly became short, and even when the speed doubled, she was still able to avoid the attack of this fist. At the moment of the lightning flint, the night moon whirled his body at the same time, and the thin sword in his hand crossed Xiong you''s abdominal cavity... However, the attack did not stop. In this short time, the night moon whirled still. Just after the thin sword in his right hand crossed Xiong you''s abdominal cavity, he released the handle of the sword. On that side, a cold light flashed from the position of his left hand, Another thin sword of different colors is in hand to complete the swing! In Xiongyou''s original wound, draw a bigger wound again! Hula! Zhao Nan couldn''t help but frown... On the premise that she couldn''t use skills, the night moon, with her various attributes, stubbornly achieved a level similar to the second stage attack skill. But also in the case of speed reduction! It''s so abnormal! PS: the protagonist seems to have had several chapters of soy sauce... But there is no way. Some characters have to write, otherwise it seems too monotonous to sing solo all the time. Chapter 244 The night moon made a beautiful roundabout attack without skills. The last action was to take the right leg as the support, quickly put forward the left leg, hit Xiongyou''s abdominal cavity and kick him out. Xiongyou''s ice field lasts only three seconds at a time, and is within ten meters. If this is used well, it can definitely play a key role. In fact, the timing of Xiongyou''s use is impeccable in Zhao Nan''s view. But I didn''t expect that the night moon could make such a group of frightening actions to directly reverse the crisis. However, when you can''t use skills in advance, although the attack of this roundabout action seems very afraid, the power is only general, and the male friend himself has not suffered too much damage. But extremely shocked! The invincible ice field can''t win the night moon. And three seconds passed in vain... The next time we want to start the ice field, we still need to wait. Xiongyou couldn''t help sighing. The best time to win was missed! After all, he can''t do Zhao Nan''s situation of using his mana value to make the ice field continue to take effect. At the same time, after the effect of ice field disappears, the skill of night moon has been unsealed! But at this time, the night moon made a move that surprised the audience outside the window... In her hand, she took out six non-stop thin swords from her personal space, took the thin swords as concealed weapons, and shot them at Xiong you''s position. Xiongyou avoided these thin swords, but again met the wind speed of the night moon. Like the shadow of the wind. The title created by the good doers of Dongyuan city immediately showed the corresponding strength to everyone! The night moon pushed Xiong you aside, but immediately abandoned the sword... No, not the sword, but quickly pulled out another thin sword just thrown out and inserted into the ground because it was dodged! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the appearance audience, the holy blade forging master suddenly had a surprised expression on his face, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "hey... I''m so afraid. I learned my housekeeping skills once..." Isn''t the attack mode of the night moon the kind used by Enron? At this time, the audience outside the stadium shouted that they were abnormal. Even Zhao Nan repeatedly exclaimed at the ability of the night moon. His brain calculated crazily, breathed out and whispered, "little friend is going to lose." Feinina nodded and agreed: "it''s true. Xiaoyou is so familiar with the ability of the night moon that she almost figured out all the battle strategies before the game. But unexpectedly, sister night moon changed herself, and Xiaoyou''s position suddenly became chaotic." On the duel field, the male friend was blinded by the attack mode of the night moon. Although the thin sword thrown by the night moon is only a spare one, it has not been strengthened, and there is no special ability of the "holy blade", but it makes her attack changeable. Finally, Xiongyou couldn''t endure the second release in the ice field. He was cut off by the night moon and swept out of the stage. He sat down on the ground and bowed his head and sighed. "Completely suppressed!" Xiongyou looked at the night moon on the stage and suddenly smiled. He stood up and spoke on the guild channel convinced: "sister night moon, you are so powerful! I took it!" Looking at the position of Xiongyou, the night moon nodded slightly and walked out of the duel field. Ignoring the warm cheers of the audience outside, she came to little Laurie, "little master, I won!" With her hands in front of her, little Laurie opened a large white paper with great force, like a certificate of merit. "Good!" Zhao Nan, together with the others, cast her eyes on the winner this time. Unlike the final congratulations, Zhao Nan thought more. Xiongyou has a good time to use the ice field. Zhao Nan also thought that Xiongyou would win, but the result was a loss... Lost in the reaction and skill of Yeyue. It can be called a real martial arts skill... But the skill can''t be used. When the speed is reduced, it plays a powerful role. "If you encounter such a role with martial arts ability in the cold ice field..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took back her eyes from the night moon and took the sandwich handed by feinina. It''s lunchtime. "Next, there will be a half-time break. In the afternoon, there will be a competition for the championship, the runner up and the third runner up! Let''s wait and see!" "Old man, I''ve prepared lunch." Simon Yu returned to the audience a long time ago. Gu Tianyuan nodded. The party, including Ximen Xiaowu, soon entered a high-end restaurant outside the bloodthirsty field. Of course, it was private. At this time, Ximen Yu and Ximen Xiaowu sat beside Gu Tianyuan. At the same time, behind Gu Tianyuan stood a middle-aged man with a rough face. When he was young, this middle-aged man, a fierce general in the army, had mixed in special teams and performed many dangerous tasks in the world. He was a figure like a ferocious God. "Captain Duke, take a seat," Simon Yu said politely. Duke hesitated a little and looked at Gu Tianyuan nodding before sitting straight. Gu Tianyuan suddenly said, "it''s boring to eat like this. Duke, what do you think of today''s game?" Duke said, "very good. If you want to compete, the top ten players have the ability to deal with my team." "Captain Duke is flattered." Simon Yu smiled modestly. Unexpectedly, Duke calmly said, "master Simon''s ability is worse." At the moment, Simon Xiaowu was a little unhappy and said, "Uncle Duke, does that mean my brother is not good?" Duke shook his head and said, "master Simon''s strength is actually very high... But to be honest, he is not made for fighting. He has a very good ability, but he loses in fighting consciousness." Simon Yu said with a noncommittal smile, "I''m a businessman!" Gu Tianyuan smiled: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you come to me and let Duke train you well?" Simon Yu quickly waved his hand and said, "you''ll die." Then the topic turned and asked with interest: "head Duke, which of the top ten players do you prefer?" Gu Tianyuan smiled: "Duke, just say it. I also want to know your opinion." Duke pondered: "It''s hard for the mage department to say, so I won''t comment. Among the other people, I''m most optimistic about Enron and the night moon... In addition, Xiongyou''s expectations are also good. I''m afraid this young man exercised before the disaster, and he has a certain foundation according to his way of shooting. Finally, Gao Mingyang is also very good, a rare guy with great perseverance. It''s not easy to survive in the battlefield It must be the most powerful person, but it is often the most persistent person. " "Why do you expect so much of Enron and the night moon?" Simon Xiaowu frowned. Duke said calmly, "because they are real swordsmen." "Swordsmanship?" Ximen Xiaowu disdained to say: "is that kind of thing useful? It''s just beautiful. Besides, it''s no big deal to know martial arts. Martial arts can''t resist the power of skills!" Gu Tianyuan laughed and said, "Xiaowu, your idea is the idea of most people, but in the eyes of real martial artists, it''s childish!" Simon Xiaowu opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "real martial arts? Do you really have that kind of internal skill or something?" Duke shook his head and said, "Miss Simon has read a lot of novels. That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. What we call martial arts refers to those who have the physique of ordinary people far away, and are in the limit state of experience, skills and heart. Although things like Qigong don''t exist, the human body can break stones with empty hands after effective exercise." Ximen Xiaowu insisted on seeing the introduction: "what''s the use of breaking stones with empty hands? I can burst a big tree at will now." "That''s different." Simon Yu shook his head. "What''s the difference?" "Let head Duke explain. He is the expert." Duke smiled and said: "Although we use skills, we can easily make powerful attacks. The problem is that there is a cooling time between skills. During this time, an absolute part of players are in the state of ''inaction''. Players with a slightly better fighting consciousness will make some weapon wielding attacks during this time. However, most of these attacks are useless. But for martial artists He said, "this period of time is a golden time." "Prime time?" "Let me give you an example." Duke suddenly held a Western food knife in his hand, and then waved it quickly towards a tall glass in front of him. The body of the glass was cut, and the cut was smooth and calm, but the body of the glass showed no sign of rupture! Simon opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Duke, how can you use skills in the safe area?" Duke smiled and said, "this is not a skill, but a skill belonging to a warrior. Miss Simon, imagine what would happen if I held a sword in my hand and the cup was a player or monster?" "... split!" "Yes, it''s split." Duke put down his Western food knife and looked at his hands: "We have attribute points. Attribute points are added to our physique to continuously improve our physical strength. As I said before, martial artists are far more than ordinary people, so they can do many seemingly incredible things, just like what I just performed." "After the disaster, the players'' physical quality has been upgraded and improved continuously. Even if they were once ordinary people, after reaching level 10, plus the bonus of equipment, the players'' simple physique is almost the same as that of ordinary martial artists before the disaster... However, most players are just addicted to the power of skills, but ignore this Change. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is also lunch. The lunch in the bloodthirsty venue is much more casual. A group of people from the "end of the world" guild are discussing the final. "No, Duan Sirius has flying pets. What about the night moon?" Gao Mingyang suddenly said. The night moon has no pets. I don''t have the ability to fly. I''m really restrained in the face of that opponent. She sat silent. "If not, just rent one?" Zhao Nan said suddenly. Chapter 245 In a high-end restaurant outside the bloodthirsty field, ximenyu four people have begun to eat, but the topic is not over. Simon Xiaowu took a sip of borscht soup in a small breath, gave his stomach something, and soon asked, "so, even without skills, you can kill monsters?" Ximen Yu smiled helplessly. The experience value of Ximen Xiaowu was mixed out. I rarely participated in the battle. "Don''t say anything. Just like you, one punch can kill those monsters at several levels. Is that counted?" Simon dances thoughtfully. Duke added: "the higher the level of monsters, it is difficult to kill simple martial arts. However, with the improvement of character level, all aspects of physical ability will be strengthened. Even without skills, the level of monsters that can be killed will also be improved." Gu Tianyuan said with a smile, "you might as well think about the benefits of small dance?" Ximen Xiaowu bowed his head and thought for a moment, and quickly said, "that should make the player''s fighting time longer and more effective... Because it can not waste the cooling time of skills, but also be surprised!" "Yes, just by surprise." Duke smiled: "It''s just like the game of young master Ximen. He almost lost. If Gao Mingyang himself knows martial arts, it''s really uncertain who wins or loses. In fact, in Gao Mingyang''s last set of attacks, he also used this golden time. Looking back, it''s not difficult to find that when he can''t use his skills, he still doesn''t know He wields his sword without interruption. " "That wood knows such things too?" Simon''s little dance Nunu said. "Of course, it should be just subconscious behavior," Duke recalled. "Although it''s a bit like a street gangster''s fight, it still uses some power skills." "Well, of course that wood is just good luck." Simon Yu shook his head and looked like a good brother who doted on his sister. "Since it''s wood, let him rot. he''s too lazy to stay here to annoy our eldest lady." "I... I eat!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the half-time break, it soon entered the real play. This is not the usual competition, but the third place competition first - Xiongyou vs. season as usual. The president of the "little raccoon" guild didn''t look very good after his failure before lunch. He lost the game just ended. He was very depressed. Originally, Duan Sirius wanted to kill his pet, and then abused himself out of the duel field in his own common way. This makes Ji as usual suffer a lot of ridicule. You know, the players in the outer city are not a piece of iron. They only stick together when they are at odds with the local players. On weekdays, they still have a lot of friction with each other. The so-called seven guilds in the outer city are also surging undercurrent. Ji Ruchang hates this kind of infighting. After the disaster, human nature has not changed. But as the president of a guild, he has to face these things. So when he stood on the court and looked at his opponent on the stage, an unknown evil fire rose and looked irritable. Bandit family profession vs. martial arts family profession. The battle is imminent. The referee was just born and said that the game began. As usual, Ji couldn''t wait to board his flying snake and swam in the air, hoping to release the shame he suffered in the last game. He looked down at Xiong you and said, "fight and do your best! Release your pet too. I don''t like that kind of pity!" "Yes, as you wish." Xiong you smiled. Since the opponent is not his own person, he will not apply the principle of internal fairness. He saw a flash of white light and a loud howl. Xiongyou''s pet is Griffin! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ outside. The night moon shook her head and whispered, "if you use a Griffin, I lost." "After this time, you two will almost get a pet?" Zhao Nan whispered. Night moon looked at little Lori and said, "in fact, I and my little owner also have plans in this regard. However, the randomness of obtaining pets is too great. We want to obtain a method that can select the most suitable pets for ourselves." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "that''s a little difficult." "No, I already have some eyebrows." the night moon suddenly whispered. Zhao Nan was stunned... Night moon''s strategy ability seems to be more terrible than her swordsmanship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That male friend also has flying pets!" "This season is as usual. Although Xiongyou just lost to miss Yeyue, my strength is also very strong! Compared with the sinister attack of thieves, I still like Xiongyou''s fair and honest attack mode!" "Flame God of war! Yes, yes, I''m in love with him!" "Hey, hey, they have a girlfriend... And are you a woman?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiongyou rode a Griffin and also stretched into the air. Ji Ruchang''s proud look soon disappeared and became dignified. At this time, Xiongyou rode a Griffin and rushed towards Ji as usual. He didn''t dodge or hide. He chose a frontal collision! Ji Ruchang sneered, commanded his flying snake and vomited a huge poisonous fog! In the poisonous fog, the Griffin suddenly swooped down, but Xiong you was not on the Griffin''s back at this time! Ji Ruchang was surprised, but Xiongyou had rushed to his position from a higher direction! It turned out that the moment the poison fog was released, he jumped out of the Griffin''s back. "Idiot!" Ji scolded as usual, trying to dodge. Unexpectedly, the speed slowed down again... It seems that there is a flash of blue light! Xiongyou rushed directly to Ji Ruchang''s side, punched him from the flying snake, and fell to the ground in an instant! Ji fell to the ground as usual. The falling posture was very indecent, but there was no damage. And just then, I heard a scream. His flying snake burst into flames and caught fire. "There it is, there it is! I''ve seen him use the awesome power of the flame God of war once before!" "Well, hold the opponent''s body directly, and the body starts to burn, burning the person directly!" Ji Ruchang turned pale and hated. At this time, the Griffin raised his body from low altitude, captured the flying snake''s body in mid air and attacked it constantly. But in the twinkling of an eye, the body of the flying snake fell directly to the ground, and the eyes lost the ability to fight! "It''s just a few attacks. How can health drop so fast?" Ji''s eyes kept beating as usual. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The fire spirit came." Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "this is a game of exchanging injury for injury." Fire Spirit coming: hold the opponent and continue to burn his body, exchanging his life value for the opponent''s damage value. This skill is no different from looking for death when dealing with monsters of boss level. But for player characters, or pet characters, that''s different. With the Griffin''s attacks, the flying snake is not dead. However, Ji as usual has lost the flying snake and lost the ability of air combat again. At this time, Xiongyou''s life value was obviously less than one-fifth, but he didn''t care. He sat on the Griffin and said coldly: "Mr. Ji said he should try his best. I''m not polite!" The fire spirit fighter riding a griffin immediately began to brutally beat the president of the "little raccoon" guild on the ground. Beating children in general. After the battle of Duan Sirius, Ji was beaten out again by his opponent in the same way when he had a flying pet! This time, Ji had no chance to play his strength as usual. This is the case against Sirius, and so is the case against Xiongyou. When he was swept out of the stage, he sat on the ground and fainted with anger. Soon, amid countless boos, someone took him away and left the "little raccoon" guild. The people of the "little raccoon" guild looked sad and angry, silently bearing the spit of most players from other cities. However, the game still has to go on. After all, other people''s male friends play on the court, which is fair and aboveboard. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for losing your face after a loss as usual. "Then, the first martial arts competition in Dongyuan City, the final final, will begin immediately!" The referee''s voice was loud. The night moon came on stage. Duan Sirius also came on stage. "One side is the president of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild. He is a strong man who kills the ''little raccoon'' season as a flying snake pet with one hit. He has a flying wolf pet!" The referee''s words just spoke. Ji, who had just been awakened by the guild members, was stunned again. He was shot lying down. "On one side is miss Yeyue, a popular player of the ''end of the world'' guild, who has the elegant title of ''shadow like the wind''. No one knows her true face. She has the same strong strength to pass through the customs all the way! I wonder if chairman Duan Sirius can take off miss Yeyue''s mask and let us see the real face of ''shadow like the wind''?" At this time, Duan Sirius released his pet, looked at the night moon and said, "miss night moon, do you still insist that it is not suitable for pets?" He said with great grace: "it''s a pity that I''m a mage. If I don''t rely on pets, I really can''t fight against an excellent swordsman like miss night moon." The night moon said calmly, "don''t mind. I''ll fight with pets this time." Duan Sirius nodded, took the lead in riding on the flying wolf pet, rose into the air, and looked ready. "Miss Yeyue is going to summon pets! What is her pet? Can she fight against Duan Sirius''s flying wolf pet... Yes, miss Yeyue''s pet finally appears! Yes... Yes, yes..." The referee''s voice stopped abruptly. Roar!! The thunderous roar makes people''s ears hurt. That''s red light and shadow. That''s the sky dragon, Ulysses! "This is... The Dragon riding mage''s pet!!" Chapter 246 Facing the sky dragon suddenly summoned by the night moon, even the part-time MC referee with the most saliva was surprised and speechless at the moment. Although pets are not fixed, many players'' pets are even the same. But if anyone has a dragon pet in his hand, he must know the street and smell the lane. After all, the name of dragon riding mage is too loud. Moreover, with the opening of the game, the fact that the sky dragon is the only kind of pet has long been discovered from Oz''s castle. Since it is the only one, how can it be summoned in the hands of others? doubt. After a short period of doubt, Duan Sirius squinted at the sky dragon for a long time before he said, "let''s start the game." The night moon nodded and admired Duan Sirius for his simplicity. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone used the amplifying crystal to cover the whole audience: "I oppose this competition. The night moon doesn''t fight with her pet at all. It''s unfair!" "Eh... Isn''t that man the vice president of the ''Guardian Knight'' guild?" "It''s said that it''s Duan Sirius''s lover..." "That''s no wonder, Hei hei." In the audience area of the ''Guardian Knight'' guild, a woman with fire red hair, beautiful appearance and landing race for the elves stood up, ignored the strange eyes around, and said loudly and forcefully: "this is a foul! I ask the organizer to cancel the qualification of night moon!" Wow, everyone. The red haired woman sneered: "the rule of the game is that you must use your own items, and you can''t use the secret treasure! That dragon pet is owned by the Dragon riding mage, which is well known!" "Luoshui, be quiet." Duan Sirius suddenly drank. The red haired woman, that is, Luoshui, ignored him and said, "anyway, I don''t agree with this game unless the night moon takes back the Dragon pet!" Duan Sirius took a deep breath and said coldly, "what? Do you think a dragon pet alone will let me lose the game? Are you doubting my ability?" "I''m not... Just..." "Enough, calm down!" Duan Sirius drank in a deep voice. Luo Shui''s heart trembled and couldn''t speak for a moment. However, the episode is not over. As the organizer, ximenyu had to stand up at this time. The contest was held on the principle of absolute fairness. Of course, only he knows whether it is really fair... The problem is to ask the doubts of the public, but he can''t ignore them. "Cough..." Ximenyu calmed the audience and temporarily stopped the competition. "As this Miss Luo Shui said, the rules of this competition are fair. Players can only use their own items. This dragon pet really belongs to the ''Dragon riding mage'', but, as you can see, it is also summoned by the night moon." Simon Yu paused and continued: "how can you be summoned by yourself if it''s not your own object or your own pet? Therefore, when the night moon summoned the Dragon pet on the duel field, it didn''t break the rules... But!" Ximenyu''s voice changed and said, "it''s one thing to be able to summon it. Whether this pet really belongs to the night moon is another matter. Whether she has committed a foul or not is probably the most concerned thing for you?" of course. Although the game belongs to two people on the stage. But winning or losing is not as simple as these two people... Since it is a matter for players to join the fun and make a bet on the final final at halftime. "So, it''s up to its owner to explain about pets." Simon Yu cast his eyes on the audience and locked the position of the guild at the end of the world, "Zhao Nan, can you give us an explanation?" The next moment, a staff member walked into the position of the ''end of the world'' Guild and took out the loudspeaker crystal. "I''m really well prepared..." Zhao Nan muttered, but without hesitation took the amplifying crystal over. "It''s a lease relationship." Zhao Nan''s voice is not big, but it is still very clear with the ability of sound reinforcement crystal. "There is a kind of beast controlling crystal in the temple." Zhao Nan whispered: "beast controlling crystal is a one-time consumable. If you consume one beast controlling crystal, you can lease each other''s pets from any player. During the lease period, the ownership of pets will be transferred to each other, and you can only fight once." "According to the rules, it belongs to you?" Zhao Nan said, "the ownership has been transferred. This war belongs to the night moon. Does it not violate the rules? In addition... The rules do not say that pets can not be rented." "In addition, it only needs 500 contribution points to rent crystals. If you have any problems, you can go to the temple to exchange one and try it again." The contribution value of 500 points seems not much. But this can only be obtained by killing a lot of monsters when monsters attack the city. The value of contribution value is too large, and ordinary players are reluctant to spend in order to prove it. "Let''s postpone the game for the time being." Simon Yu said calmly, "the proof is up to the organizer." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It took about an hour for ximenyu to show up again and spread his voice: "the matter of controlling the beast crystal has been confirmed. If you doubt the organizer, you can prove it privately. If it is a little false, I am willing to compensate all players who bet a thousand gold coins for free." The key is betting. Simon Yu saw it thoroughly. The interrupted game therefore continued. Zhao Nan was also absorbed in observing the action of Duan Sirius¡® At the end of the world, he is not the only player with flying pets. But the strongest pet is the sky dragon. He who knows this will lend Ulysses. Not to ensure that the night moon can win, but to force Duan Sirius to use all his skills. Zhao Nan still cares about the ability to release four different skills at the same time. If you don''t use the ability to defeat Ji as usual, Duan Sirius''s career is no different from the career he obtained under the guidance of Zhao Nan. "Come on... Let me see what adventures the luckiest man has." "Roar --!" Ulysses came up to release the ability of "Longwei". "Longwei" can suppress the opponent to a certain extent in terms of attack and defense. Pets with weak blood potential may even lose their sense of war. At this time, the sky dragon roared with all his strength, and the flying wolf pet who immediately let Duan Sirius sit down trembled. Even Duan Sirius''s face changed slightly. He took a deep breath and drove the flying wolf pet back quickly. "Longwei" has actually taken effect, but the suppression effect on this wolf pet is not good. It seems that the blood potential of Duan Sirius''s pet is not bad. The dragon and the wolf staged a chase battle in mid air! The attack mode of the night moon is relatively single... She can''t attack at a long distance, and even has few attack skills at a medium distance. Therefore, even if she can make up for the defects of air combat, if she can''t get close, she can only become an audience. But the sky dragon was too fierce. Facing the white flame emitted by the wolf pet, his wings closed in front of him, and he easily blocked the past, even if he directly crashed into Duan Sirius''s small magic skill attack. The defense is surprisingly strong. Duan Sirius was even more frightened. He knows his own affairs. For some special reasons, he has far more powerful attack power than ordinary mages. Even the wizard as like as two peas in his occupation, the same attack power is not available to him when he does not calculate the equipment. This is because of his chance, which makes him dare to win the strongest player in Dongyuan city. "Is this dragon pet made of iron?" Duan Sirius clenched his teeth, and there was a sharp look in his eyebrows. Ulysses ignored this petty attack and gradually bullied close to him. The Raptor goes to sea, unparalleled in the world! The sky faucet has two openings, one large and one small, which are opened at the same time, and two bright red flames spray out. As a dragon pet, how can you not spit fire? The flying dragon pet spit out fire many times in front of Ulysses, which has already provoked Ulysses'' anger! "Dragon breath" The night moon looked at Ulysses'' action and shook her head helplessly. Although the ownership of Ulysses belongs to her for the time being, the sky dragon is not under her control at all. In a short minute from the beginning to the present, they are basically fighting with their own will. She herself has very few opportunities to play auxiliary. "What a terrible guy." But I don''t know. The sky dragon hasn''t gone all out at this time. It just followed its real master''s instructions and made some "flirting" attacks on Duan Sirius. Otherwise, at its speed, after the flying wolf pet is slightly suppressed, how can it not keep up? What is the sky dragon? The overlord who rules the sky! Perhaps in the eyes of eurisis, the only thing that can be compared with it is the silver stardust. Even the little ice Phoenix is worse... What''s more, it won''t let itself rub with the little ice Phoenix because of its master''s urination. This white giant wolf can play for a little longer. The sky dragon had a little fun, but it hurt the president of the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild! "It''s just a pet... It pushed me to this point?" "Impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" Such thoughts have always been filled in Duan Sirius''s brain. The flying wolf pet he sat down easily felt his master''s anger, but the great pressure from the sky dragon made its movement slow down unconsciously. It made a meaningless howl to cheer up its fighting spirit. Duan Sirius clenched his teeth and knew that if it continued like this, not to mention clearing the life value of the night moon, even the Dragon pet could not fight. Be pressed step by step, like a lost dog, constantly escape the red shadow. No matter how driven, the other party will always bite behind him, and the distance remains the same. The Dragon teeth bullets spit out from each other''s mouth hit the protective cover on the edge of the duel field. The audience outside the stadium began to marvel and tighten their heartstrings. "That guy will lend his pet, probably to see my cards..." Duan Sirius frowned. If you think about this kind of thing a little, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion. "It seems that when Ji Ruchang is killed, he still cares..." Duan Sirius smiled relieved and said, "well, let''s be outside and open your eyes!" At the same time, Duan''s flying wolf pet suddenly stopped and spit out a white flame, which slightly blocked the progress of the sky dragon. At this time, a huge magic array also appeared behind Duan Sirius! "There it is! Duan Sirius''s unique move to defeat Ji Ruchang and release four magic skills at the same time!" the referee''s voice sounded. The huge magic array was rotating. A terrible whirlwind shot out of the magic array and trapped the sky dragon in an instant. Zhao Nan frowned. This skill is the highest level that ordinary wind mages can master... And it is different from the four skills released by Duan Sirius at the same time. "The fifth kind." Zhao Nan counted silently. In the whirlwind, the sky dragon can still maintain the balance of its body, but its health and the night moon are also declining at the same time. Cat girl''s defense is a little insufficient. It drops a little faster. The whirlwind did not trap the sky dragon for long. But next, the magic array behind Duan Sirius has not disappeared. This time, two different magic skills are released at the same time. Fire system and wind system. Fire is also the highest level of group attack skill mastered by ordinary fire mages, while wind is a single attack skill. And there is no cooling time between the three skills. "The seventh kind." Zhao Nan still counted silently, but he thought to himself - why not use the whirlwind just now? In that case, he can better exhaust the opponent''s HP... Like him, although the skill cooling time is short, does he still have the cooling time? And now. The eighth, ninth and tenth magic skills appear at the same time. In the face of this powerful and released skill attack, the sky dragon finally failed to maintain that strong posture and was suppressed. Then there are the 11th to 14th skills, which are also released at the same time. At this time, the sky dragon suddenly turned his body, shook at the same time, threw the night moon away from his body, raised his head, closed his wings, and crashed into this skill flood. There was only a loud noise. In mid air, smoke and dust filled the air. The night moon turned a somersault in mid air, landed safely in a wonderful posture, and looked up nervously. "God, does it mean that the Dragon pet of the Dragon riding mage has been emptied of his HP?" "That''s no wonder, isn''t it? Ji Ruchang''s flying snake was killed by this move, not to mention that the Dragon pet has been hurt several times before!" "Duan Sirius is so abnormal! Who can stand this attack! The last blow is the full blow of the four mages!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Duan Sirius stared at the smoke, and the magic array behind him had not disappeared. A dragon chant sounded at this time. At the same time, a strange force dissipated the surrounding smoke and dust. In a sound of exclamation, the sky dragon is still vigorously suspended in mid air. But at this time, its body shape has changed, and its whole body constantly emits a little red faint light into the air. Duan Sirius''s eyes twitched fiercely. With a cold hum, the magic array behind him turned wildly and released four different magic skills again. This time, there are four powerful single attack skills. Ulysses flapped his wings. Under the true red mode, his ability was greatly improved. He easily avoided the attack of these four magic skills and directly deceived Duan Sirius! The flying wolf pet he sat down didn''t even have time to react! The eye sky dragon waved its claws, and the magic array behind Duan Sirius turned wildly again, and several magic skills were shot at the same time! Almost half of the duel field is covered with the blow of magic skills! I saw the sky dragon swimming very fast in the middle of the sky. Those who could hide hid, and those who couldn''t hide hit it directly. In true red mode, ability improvement is not as simple as one plus one. ¡°23£¬24¡­¡­31£¬32£¬33£¬34¡­¡­41¡­¡­¡± A variety of skills are not repeated. Zhao Nan''s brain is also turning wildly... Most of these non repetitive skills belong to ordinary mages, and only a few belong to Duan Sirius''s own powerful skills. Even some are not so powerful. The problem lies in the selection of each other''s skills... It''s disorganized. It''s like littering. "The next thing is to see how much he can throw." Zhao Nan frowned and asked Ulysses to take the other party''s attack all the time, almost to the limit. "Instant release skills have been reduced to 2. This time..." "1 kind!" "Has the magic array finally disappeared..." Zhao Nan sighed. At the same time, the sky dragon finally fell to the ground. There are wounds all over the body, and there is only a little life left. "A total of 50 skills." Zhao Nan looked at Duan Sirius. He didn''t add mana at all. There is only one source of mana. Even other props that increase mana cannot support the release of so many skills. "Probably know what''s going on." Zhao Nan smiled. "Nan, what are you laughing at?" Zhao Nan whispered, "because the night moon is going to win." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the ground, the sky dragon suddenly flapped its wings, flew up quickly, turned into a red meteor, and hit Duan Sirius directly. "If this dragon pet belongs to me..." Facing the strength of the sky dragon, Duan Sirius couldn''t help his heart beating faster! "It''s a pity that only this health value is left. You can''t withstand the next attack." With a slight sigh, Duan Sirius pulled out his staff and found a huge wall. One side of the wall was covered with sharp rock stalagmites. But he saw that Ulysses didn''t care at all. The red light spots emitted from his body were brighter. The whole body turned into the sun. He directly broke the wall and hit the flying dragon pet with unparalleled speed! Roar -! The impact did not stop, but kept pushing the flying wolf pet up at a very fast speed. During this period, Duan Sirius could not control it and fell off the pet''s back. There was only a loud noise. From high above, the sky dragon bumped into the White Wolf and straight into the duel field. Countless cracks appeared in the whole duel platform, more than ten meters away, including a deep pit. Roar!! With a flash of red light, the Dragon flew out of the sky and stretched his body in the air. In the deep pit, the flying wolf pet had not moved and completely lost the ability to fight. "Sirius, be careful!!!" Outside, a scream came from Luoshui. Duan Sirius trembled all over. He just felt a gust of wind sweeping over, and he felt terrible pain. Then his eyes were dizzy. When he woke up again, he had stood outside and looked at the back of the night moon. Chapter 247 On the bloodthirsty field, there was a burst of silence, a huge silence, and then a huge noise. This last game ended so dramatically. "Lost..." Duan Sirius drank a mouthful of blood returning agent silently. The increasing life value drove away the pain on his body, but it was like something was lost from his body at the same time. On the contrary, he felt a sense of emptiness when his body was full. "I lost, and it was ugly." "It''s not your turn to teach me?" Duan Sirius turned around with a bad face and stared at the sarcastic person who appeared behind him, "no matter what, you can''t preach to the person who was directly eliminated." At this time, what appears behind Duan Sirius is ximenyu. "Do you know why you failed this time?" Simon Yu suddenly shrugged. Duan Sirius snorted coldly, "I''ll find the reason myself... You''d better worry about the next thing." Ximenyu smiled and said, "if... I say if, from the beginning, your attack was not against the Dragon pet, but your real opponent, maybe the end would not be like this?" Duan Sirius was silent for a moment, neither opposed nor denied, "what do you want to say?" "If you catch up with someone all the way, but you can''t see the things around you. If you can''t see the road around you, you may walk up the cliff one way." ximenyu squinted and said, "then one day, you will fall and break into pieces." Duan Sirius was stunned, thousands of images flashed in his brain, then shook his head, and then recovered his peace. "How can I not think that the city Lord of Dongyuan I know is a priest who likes to guide others?" "There''s a price." Simon Yu said calmly, "a little help." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the formal award, there was a lot of confusion inside and outside the bloodthirsty field. Probably to be unable to accept the final result of the game. The champion of the first martial arts competition in Dongyuan city is not ximenyu, who has all kinds of abilities to increase the professional growth of the city master, nor Duan Sirius, who surprised the whole audience, nor the hot figures predicted before the game, but a woman who always doesn''t know the truth. This is even more popular than the cold. Most of the guild members of the "end of the world" guild are naturally happy with this result. How can we say that three of their own guild have reached the top 10? Under the congratulations, Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and said, "sure enough, I''m going to have a big drink!" The first battle of sky dragon has been completed and returned to Zhao Nan''s pet space again. The night moon stood quietly behind little Laurie, neither thanking nor silently appreciating, "Lord Zhao Nan, I owe you a favor, and I will repay it if I have a chance in the future." Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "no, I have explained the conditions for lending Ulysses in advance. If you want to say, I still robbed your game. I should thank you." The night moon shook her head, no longer said anything, what the real idea is, it is unknown. Suddenly, a few noises came. The vice president of the purgatory guild crowded away a few people and came to the crowd. He first greeted Gao Mingyang. "Something?" Gao Mingyang frowned. Brother wolf simply said, "President Gao, the city Lord hosted a banquet for the players of this competition." Gao Mingyang said uninteresting, "that kind of formal place is not suitable for me. I''m still more comfortable going to the tavern on the street with my companions." Brother wolf squeezed out an ugly smile from his face, "the miss of this banquet will also attend. Please be sure to attend President Gao." "Competition... That is to say, I have the night moon to be invited?" Xiong you suddenly said. The two had a fight on the duel field. At this time, the atmosphere was a little delicate, but brother wolf said, "yes, Mr. Xiongyou, miss Yeyue is also invited... In addition, other players have agreed." Gao Mingyang suddenly coughed and said, "since I''ve gone, I don''t seem to give face if I don''t go?" Brother wolf said, "finally, my young master invited Mr. Zhao Nan and miss feinina this time." Zhao Nan showed a curious look. "There''s something important to discuss." the smile on brother wolf''s face disappeared, looking a little respectful: "this is what the young master asked me to convey to Mr. Zhao Nan." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully and said softly, "sorry, this celebration is estimated to be postponed." "If brother Nan goes, I have no problem." Xiongyou quickly said, "however, I ask to carry my family members." "You have this right completely." brother wolf said calmly. "Where are you going? I''m going too!" If you look forward to it and don''t know the situation, you''ll be foreign. Zhao Nan reluctantly looked at feinina. The other party nodded and directly asked, "there should be no problem bringing two more people here? If you want the night moon to participate, you''d better invite Xiao Anya together." Brother wolf replied, "don''t worry, miss finina, we have enough carriages." "Then lead the way," Zhao Nan said finally. As brother Lang said, ximenyu was well prepared and someone came to meet him soon. But the destination is not the main castle of Dongyuan city... But the transmission point of Dongyuan city. "Where are you going?" Gao Mingyang complained. Brother wolf said, "demon city... Castle master." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was transmitted to the demon capital and stepped onto the carriage again. Zhao Nan, phinina, Xu Yang and little Laurie sat in the same car. Looking out from the window of the carriage, both players and aborigines would try to avoid it, and there was a sense of intuition to give way. "Ximenyu''s hands are stretched out to the demon city?" finina sighed the momentum of the carriage. "It''s just the carriage of the demon city master." Zhao Nan''s eyes took back from the window: "Gu Tianyuan controls more than 100 guilds in his hands. He is still the city master of one of the four super cities. Who dares to disobey?" "Is there anyone who can do this?" she wondered. "Great men come out of troubled times." Zhao Nan whispered. Xu Yang couldn''t catch up at all, but she never felt annoyed. She pointed to the shop outside the window and said, "Xiao Nana, let''s go shopping later?" "OK." phinena smiled. Xu Yang happily snatched little Laurie from the night moon''s knees. "Xiao Anya will buy you sugar later!" Little Laurie''s cheek was slightly drawn. The night moon had to pretend that she could not see. At this time, she was facing the man sitting in front of her, holding her chin and looking at the scenery in the street bored. Finina gently pinched Zhao Nan''s palm and whispered with a smile, "it feels a little subtle." Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "well... It''s the demon city master." Contact the demon city master who was present to watch the game. This banquet is not so much a celebration as a pedal to let everyone see Gu Tianyuan. It seems that Zhao Nan has some lofty attitude. Zhao Nan doesn''t like it. What he thinks is also the problem in this regard. Finina sighed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or fake stupid..." "Huh?" "I was thinking, do you want to fatten you up a little." phinena held her index finger, closed her eyes and said solemnly. "Fat?" the night moon looked over curiously. Little Lori stared over and subconsciously touched her stomach. "Fat!" Xu Yang took out many snacks from his personal space. "Stop it!" Ha ha ha! "What''s the matter with that strange laughter?" In the other carriage, Gao Mingyang poked his head and looked carefully at the carriage in front. Xiongyou held his hand, lowered his head, closed his eyes and thought hard: "it doesn''t seem to be Shura field..." Yanan looked at the two guys contemptuously and sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The city Lord castle of demon capital is a more magnificent place than Dongyuan city. Even if it is an expanded listening wind city, the city Lord castle of level 5 cities is not comparable... After all, the area of demon capital is too large in terms of regional space. It feels like a palace. Rockery courtyard, small bridge and flowing water are an attractive resort. It looks great outside. It has a unique style. The owner here has spent a lot of effort to transform the old castle into this shape. Zhao Nan is not a hedonist, but he is also impressed by the delicacy of this building complex. Finally, the two carriages stopped in one of the huge circular buildings. There is only one floor here. Brother wolf is waiting at the door. Zhao Nan got out of the carriage. There were several carriages parked not far away. It seems that someone had arrived earlier than them. "We are the last?" Zhao Nan frowned. Brother wolf said, "yes." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "ximenyu has a lot of evil interests." Brother wolf said, "in fact, I don''t like Mr. Zhao Nan''s comment this time." "Ximenyu can''t see such loyalty." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "No harm." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Mr. wolf, have you ever thought about what you are loyal to your master for?" Brother wolf stopped, and the confused look on his face flashed away, but he didn''t escape Zhao Nan''s eyes. He only heard him calmly say, "Mr. Zhao Nan has a lot of things in charge." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "maybe." After a long corridor, the final destination arrived. People pushed the door and entered. A fragrance came to their faces. The first thing they saw was a magnificent banquet hall, with a smooth floor and even a reflection of people''s appearance. But there were not many people present. You can see it at a glance, but there are forty or fifty. Gao Mingyang visited for a week and muttered, "it seems that they are all the top 50 guys." Because it was the reason for the last arrival, the group of people took everyone''s eyes in an instant. An unfriendly look. No, there is also a look of kindness. The holy blade forging master came over directly and said hello. His eyes glowed at the night moon. Not the eyes of the big gray wolf looking at the little white rabbit. But the lion sees the lion''s eyes. PS: I worked overtime today. I came home a little late. Tomorrow at three o''clock... Bow. Chapter 248 Zhao Nan felt something called war spirit from Enron. It seems that because the spirit has been detached, I can feel this strong emotion inexplicably. As the object of Enron''s emotional release, the feeling of the night moon is the strongest. Others just think it''s impolite for Enron to stare at the night moon. "Mr. wolf, when will the party begin?" Zhao Nan said at this time. "Wait a moment." brother wolf said calmly. Zhao Nan nodded, took the first two steps to Enron''s side and whispered, "does Mr. an still remember the agreement at the game?" Enron was stunned. After thinking about paying for a moment, he nodded and said, "now?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s not something that needs to be explained in detail. There''s enough time." "All right." When they came to a corner of the banquet, many eyes came, but they didn''t affect their pace at all. Enron looked a little curious. As long as the Dragon riding mage''s name is a player in Dongyuan City, he hardly knows it. He didn''t understand what such a big celebrity had to do with himself. But he himself is not too curious. Since the other party proposes to talk, let him say it first for the time being. Zhao Nan sincerely appreciates Enron''s calmness. As expected, he is just like his name. He went straight to the theme and said, "Mr. an is a forging master of holy blade." The tone of affirmation is used, but the listener can''t keep the original calm. Zhao Nan''s spirit was highly concentrated at this time and sensitively caught the change of Enron''s expression. Under that calm, there is surprise, curiosity, worry, fear and so on, but there is no unpleasant emotion. Even if the secret is broken, there is not much negative emotion. Be safe. Enron took a deep breath, slowed down and said, "I don''t know. How did Mr. Zhao know?" Zhao Nan is best at facing this kind of "how do you know" question. Her face is not red and her heart does not jump. "She happened to have heard the information related to this sub occupation and tried to find it, so I remember." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "it''s actually from your fighting style... The key is those ''holy blades''." It seems to be a reasonable statement, but Enron always feels something is wrong. There is a sense of disharmony in his heart. He said irrefutably: "the ''holy blade'' is not much different from some special swords." It really doesn''t make much difference, but how many weapons with special abilities like the famous sword ernis? Most of the general dark gold best weapons are also adding various attributes and adding some states. The attack ability that can be launched is very few. Otherwise, finina wouldn''t have been unable to find a suitable weapon for herself. Enron shook his head. Since the other party proposed the "holy blade", it is estimated that there is a reason to make sense, so he frowned and asked, "OK, I admit it. However, Mr. Zhao asked me more than that?" "Mr. an is a lone player." Zhao Nan stared at Enron and said, "there is a deal. I want to talk to you." Enron showed an expression of listening. Zhao Nan took out the scarlet devil''s eye, half true and half false: "I got the devil''s eye by chance, but I don''t know its function because of pollution. It''s said that the ''holy blade forging master'' can purify it." Enron took the magic eye and squinted for a while before returning it to Zhao Nan... The ownership of this thing is still in Zhao Nan''s hands. Even if Enron wants to rob it, it can''t. Meditate for a moment. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I''ve kept this thing all the time. I have to find a ''holy blade forging master'' to purify it. It''s a lot of trouble. I think it must be of special significance to me... Mr. Enron thinks so?" Enron looked stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Zhao, some things are too frank to be good for both sides." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I like to be direct. So, make a price." Enron carefully said: "just checked, there are many materials to purify this magic eye, and they are all rare materials." Zhao Nanhao said, "I''ll get together the materials." Enron nodded, "I also need a kind of material, ''dead fire red diamond''... In addition, I hope to compete with Gaoling Jianji again." When Enron said the name of the material, Zhao Nan had searched once from his personal space. No such thing was found. But it should be convertible in the temple, so I don''t put it in my heart. As for the second condition, it is somewhat difficult. "I need to ask," Zhao Nan whispered. Enron couldn''t help but wonder, "isn''t Gaoling Jianji Mr. Zhao''s woman?" Zhao Nan asked feinina and said casually, "it''s to be respected." Enron suddenly smiled, looked at Zhao Nan''s face and said slightly, "it seems that I have been a villain... Well, even if Gao Jianji doesn''t agree, it''s enough as long as Mr. Zhao can take out the ''dead fire red diamond'' for this transaction." "Promised to come down." Zhao Nan exhaled. Enron also called out his mouth and said, "that''s good." Zhao Nan added, "but she also has a request. If Mr. Enron loses, he needs to join our guild." Enron could not help but lose his voice, and then said with a bitter smile: "this is Mr. Zhao''s original purpose." "I''m a fair deal. The choice is in your hands." "It seems that I should invite Miss Yeyue to fight in private." Enron sighed: "Mr. Zhao''s ability to see people''s hearts is really disturbing." Zhao Nan smiled. "Please email me a list of all the materials you need. I''ll contact you after you have prepared enough things." "Let''s have a sword competition first." Enron said calmly: "after all, the wind rating of the ''end of the world'' guild is very good. If I have a chance, I also want to see it." Zhao Nan nodded. Enron is not really alone. It''s just waiting for a price. How can a lone player pay for the forging of ''holy blade''? At this time, a slightly disordered voice came. I saw the door of another in the banquet hall open and took the lead in entering an old man. Behind the old man, Ximen Yu and Ximen Xiaowu stood on the right hand side and followed closely, while on his left was a beautiful man... Gu Yun. Finally, he followed two men and a woman. One of them had sharp eyes, giving people a feeling like a sharp knife. This is Duke. "The legendary Duke leader..." Zhao Nan went back to her team and cared more about Duke''s existence than Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun. In history, ximenyu''s world ranking was smashed out with afraid resources. However, the ranking of Duke was made by himself, and it was higher than Simon Yu. Duke''s eyes suddenly projected on Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan nodded slightly without changing his face. The other party also nodded slightly, and then put his eyes back on Gu Tianyuan. Zhao Nan whispered: what a terrible touch. But at this time, I don''t know why my heart beat slightly and subconsciously focused on the last woman. Wearing a white robe and a hooded hat pulled to the bridge of the nose, only half of the small pale cheeks could be seen. Somehow, Zhao Nan found a feeling when she saw Ulysses from the woman in white... Although the intensity was very different, the essence seemed the same. The white robed woman seemed to be aware of it. From her slightly twisted neck, it seemed that she also noticed her eyes. Zhao Nan was stunned in her heart and looked at the other people in Gu Tianyuan one by one without paying any attention. "Now that everyone has arrived, the banquet officially begins." ximenyu took a step forward, but he still hasn''t surpassed Gu Tianyuan. Lang said, "this is the city master of the demon capital, Gu Tianyuan!" The leader of one of the four super cities in China, Gu Tianyuan''s intelligence, has almost been heard by players who are slightly concerned about the change of the current situation. At this time, everyone in the banquet hall whispered something. People who can come here can basically guess one or two points. But when I really saw the giant Gu Tianyuan, I couldn''t hide my surprise. The old man is not tall, even small. He has a hunchback. He is just in good spirit. He has an inch of head. He probably doesn''t have all kinds of auras on his body. He gives the impression that he is just a healthy old man playing chess in the park. Gu Tianyuan waved his hand. The quiet old man seemed to become a general commanding thousands of troops at this moment, and suddenly became powerful. "I''m glad to see the young talents in Dongyuan city." "I''m honored to be invited to watch your game," Gu Tianyuan said with a smile. "Your strength is really bright." Not to mention the demon capital, there are as many as seven big cities near the demon capital, and then there are many secondary cities. Dongyuan city is one of the seven big cities. In terms of overall strength, it is not top-notch. If you want to say something that shines in front of you, it is certainly polite. Although the place in Dongyuan city can dominate, I''m afraid it won''t be the top in the demon capital. "I don''t know why the ancient city Lord came to us this time?" Duan Sirius said a word that everyone likes to persuade. Gu Tianyuan said: "this is Mr. Duan Sirius? Your performance in the game is very good." Duan Sirius smiled. If the old man is not the city master of the demon capital, he may want to turn him over on the spot. This is a wolf. Gu Tianyuan thought slightly in his heart. But he still said quietly, "there are really some special things to invite you this time." Gu Tianyuan looked at ximenyu. The latter nodded and then said, "are you interested in competing again?" Gao Mingyang couldn''t help saying, "martial arts competition? With whom? Between us?" "It''s a fight with a demon master." Chapter 249 The purpose of attending the demon capital banquet this time is to let the strong in front of the competition in Dongyuan City compete with the experts of the demon capital? This kind of thing surprised everyone. Including Zhao Nan, I don''t know what medicine is sold in Gu Tianyuan''s gourd. The martial arts competition in Dongyuan city is to ease the contradiction between local players and outsiders, which can be seen in the eyes of discerning people, but what is the purpose of fighting with the experts of demon capital? "It''s just a simple exchange game." ximenyu said calmly: "after living in the ancient city and watching our martial arts competition, I still have more meaning, so I found me and put forward this request." Although some are unreasonable, it seems reasonable to say that big people make such demands with their own time preferences. It is not uncommon for those with high power to do more absurd things for more absurd reasons. The question is, is it really just a whim? Zhao Nan expressed doubt and had to wait and see. Simon Yu ignored everyone''s reaction and said, "this competition is basically voluntary. But before that, let me talk about the rules and rewards of this competition." Ximenyu looked at Gu Yun. The latter clapped his palm very loudly. At this time, a man dressed as a housekeeper pushed the door and entered with a tray in his hand. "There is no ranking in this competition, which is basically one-to-one absolute." ximenyu then said: "you will compete with the players designated by the demon capital. If you win, you will get a bottle of ''congenital divine water'' provided by the ancient city owner." Congenital divine water? Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously looked at the thing held in the housekeeper''s hand. "What is congenital divine water?" someone immediately asked curiously. Ximenyu quickly said, "the so-called congenital divine water is a secret treasure that can add your original attributes." After saying this, he immediately changed the faces of the people present. The importance of congenital attribute points has become extremely important since the update of the 1.2 era. The problem is that the increase of congenital attribute points is extremely difficult. Unless it''s something that can increase this. The problem is that the secret treasure is in the legend. If anyone meets it, it doesn''t seem to be really published. Therefore, this kind of secret treasure belongs to something that can be met but not sought. But that kind of thing is in front of me... In the housekeeper''s hands? Even if Gu Tianyuan is the leader of a super city, he will not be so generous, will he? Moreover, even if it is true, he can use these divine waters to strengthen his hands. Now, it''s taken out as the color head of the martial arts competition. If the demon city Lord had not been hurt and confused, the other party didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. There were many. Or there is a deeper purpose. Further, if the ancient city owner has any special intention, now he is in other people''s base camp, which is really full of crisis? "Don''t worry, it''s true." Simon Yu seemed to see everyone''s worry. "Here''s a bottle of congenital divine water. If you don''t believe it, you can check it one by one." As soon as he had finished speaking, the housekeeper lifted the cloth strip on the tray and revealed what was in it. It''s just a simple little bottle, nothing special. When players get close to some secret treasures, they can view the information. The housekeeper, holding the congenital divine water, walked one by one in front of the people, paused for a moment, and then continued to show it to another player. "This thing is true!!" "And this kind of secret treasure, it''s all strange!" Or exclamation, or discussion, but Zhao Nan couldn''t help watching what happened when the housekeeper came to Zhao Nan. He has heard of the congenital divine water, but he has never seen it... Even the temple has not been exchanged. Basically, it breaks the whole impression that the temple claims to be omnipotent. Congenital divine water: after taking it, the congenital attributes will be improved to varying degrees according to the player''s potential. Each character can only be used once. If you only use it once, there are really superfluous words, and it doesn''t work to stay. The question is, how can there be surplus with the number of demon capital population? "Wait a minute, I want to see it again." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped the housekeeper who was about to leave. This move immediately attracted the attention of many people and embarrassed the housekeeper. "Be careful?" someone muttered. "The Dragon riding mage seems to be a very cautious man." some people praised him. "I think I was stimulated by this treasure and couldn''t put it down." some people were a little malicious. Gu Tianyuan said calmly at this time: "let him see it more, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan is indeed cautious. How did he die? Isn''t it because I bought a fake instant blood returning agent that I had this rebirth? Although he was very happy about such a fate. But if you say you want to be cheated again, you can''t forgive yourself. Basically, props can be viewed as long as they are close to the player''s body. But there is also a case of deception. For example, add a false information to the props. The attached method is unknown but does exist. But this false information can''t escape another ability. That''s identification. Appraisal is a very special ability, which is divided into sub professional ability. In the safety zone, the skills of the main occupation cannot be used, but the ability of the sub occupation is OK. Otherwise, those sub occupations can''t operate in the safety zone at all. Besides, identification is not that kind of shit. But very rare, but let players feel chicken ribs. However, Zhao Nan obtained the scroll of identification among the level 10 conventional copies of Dongyuan city more than a year ago. In fact, every time she gets more important props, Zhao Nan can''t help using the identification technique. For a long time, the identification ability has reached a high level. At this time, he once again held the bottle of congenital divine water in the palm of his hand. A faint light appeared in his pupils, but it was covered up by half of the mask on his face and no one could see it. Under the view of identification, the information of this bottle of congenital divine water is slightly different. Contaminated congenital divine water: after taking it, the congenital attributes will be improved to varying degrees according to the player''s potential. Each character can only be used once. Because of the pollution, there will be madness three months after taking it. Zhao Nan''s thinking jumped wildly, but quietly handed back the bottle of congenital divine water to the housekeeper for later people to check. After everyone checked it once, Gu Tianyuan said, "do you have any questions about the authenticity of divine water?" At this time, Ji Ruchang, the president of the "little raccoon" association, shook his head and said, "although there is no doubt, I think this competition is unfair." Gu Tianyuan said with a smile, "this is Ji Ruchang, Mr. Ji? I don''t know. Do you think it''s unfair there?" Ji Ruchang frowned and said, "ancient city master, your hands should have taken this divine water?" Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "it''s not difficult to speculate." Ji Ruchang said in a deep voice: "in that case, is it unfair for us to compete with those opponents who have improved their innate attributes?" That made everyone react. Indeed, one side is a player who has used Shenshui, and the other side has not used it. To say that there are no players who can match these people among the demons, who will believe it? Is such a big super city decorated? Then, since one party has improved its innate attributes, attack power, life value and so on, there has been a lot of growth, the gap in strength is naturally large. Moreover, Gu Tianyuan obviously has seen everyone''s game and has touched a lot about the strength of Dongyuan people, but Dongyuan players don''t know what their opponents are. "I see." Gu Tianyuan nodded and didn''t care about the tunnel: "Then change the reward to that the players participating in the competition can take a bottle of divine water in advance. After winning, how about another bottle of divine water? In addition, it needs to be explained. Different people take divine water, and the degree of improvement is also different. Some are very slight, some are more, but the gap is not too big." After saying this, Ji Ruchang''s mouth was like stuffed with an egg and opened greatly. The city Lord of the demon capital is too forthright, isn''t he? Is this divine water really like cabbage in the hands of Gu Tianyuan? Then, in order to watch an exciting martial arts competition, why did you throw divine water? If you really like watching this competition, doesn''t he just hold a martial arts competition in Yaodu? Too many questions, but let the people present, had to be careful. "If you really want to know the reason..." Gu Tianyuan gave people the feeling of thinking. After a moment, he said, "how about I tell the reason to the winner?" But the crowd was silent. Gu Tianyuan clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s really unexpected. Give you some time to think. I''m not in a hurry, old man. Fang and this is a banquet. Let''s enjoy it. I''ll ask you to stay at home tonight. Just give me an answer tomorrow." After that, the gate of the banquet was pushed open again, and a group of enchanting dancers poured in and danced in the center of the banquet hall. Then there was the musician and Miaoman''s music. Well dressed servants walked through the guests and served them carefully. Only until the end of the party, no one had a conversation. However, compared with those enchanting dancers, the bottle of congenital divine water held by the housekeeper can attract the attention of players. Chapter 250 After the banquet, the players of Dongyuan city with their thoughts were arranged to rest in the main castle of the demon capital. Gu Tianyuan did not prohibit freedom between players. In addition to some special places, he was able to visit. Of course, these players care more about the martial arts competition than visiting, so they get together. Before leaving, Simon Yu said to the crowd, "I will make a choice according to your choice. The choice is in your hands... Don''t worry, even if you don''t agree, I will ensure that you can leave here safely." In this way, it disappeared in the sight of everyone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The main castle of the huge demon capital is like a palace and a maze. If it is deliberately arranged, it is also very easy to stagger everyone''s sight and have some secret meetings. Zhao Nan stands in front of ximenyu, an open-air courtyard with a bright star river in early summer. "This is the place to enjoy the moon and the stars." Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu, looked at his light cheeks, automatically opened a rattan chair and sat down, "but it''s not a good place to talk." Simon Yu shrugged his not broad shoulders and said with a smile, "no one will disturb us." Zhao Nan looked at it and couldn''t figure it out. She turned her back and stood in two places. One is brother Lang, the other is another person from the "Purgatory" guild who entered the top ten at the Dongyuan martial arts competition, "this is your home?" "I used to regard the old master''s home as my own home, leaving a memory of playing with snot in crotch pants." ximenyu looked at the Star River: "now it''s probably a place where we can have a drink together." That''s not the average level of social intercourse, is it? Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu. "What''s important?" Simon Yu heaved his breath and said, "the wolf has always said in front of me that you are too direct. It''s nothing to fear." "I don''t like to enjoy the stars and the moon with a man." Zhao Nan said without salt. "Congenital divine water, is there any doubt?" Ximen Yufeng turned around and said, "if you can say it, it''s OK to tell you the truth in advance." Zhao Nan said coldly, "what''s the matter with madness?" Ximenyu looked stunned. Then he looked disappointed. It seemed that he had been ruthlessly defeated once. He sighed: "I thought I could hear some wonderful reasoning!" "You''re full, aren''t you?" Simon Yu sighed and said, "I''m curious. How did you know?" These words, which went straight to the center of what he knew, really beat back many of the things he was going to say. Zhao Nan didn''t care. "It''s just a small ability that won''t be deceived by prop information." "I said..." Simon Yu tilted his legs, held his chin, stared at Zhao Nan''s cheek, and said with awe inspiring eyes: "are you really not a cheater?" "Do you believe it or not?" Zhao Nan joked and said, "I don''t think you believe it or not?" Simon Yu suddenly licked his lips. Zhao Nan subconsciously felt a cold. Simon Yu said, "all the players in the demon capital have drunk this divine water." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Have all the players in the demon city taken Shenshui? How much will it take? Did Gu Tianyuan find a way to produce this divine water? The problem is that this divine water itself has defects. Why take it... It will be crazy, but Zhao Nan doesn''t have any information about it in her memory. Zhao Nan bowed her head, remained silent for a long time, and then said what she felt stupid and had to say. "Why?" Perhaps ximenyu felt that he had finally won once, so he hung a smile that made people want to beat violently. When he felt that Zhao Nan was going to say something viciously, he quickly answered the other party: "Gu Tianyuan I know is, on the whole, a person who cares about the country and the people." "I don''t need to say more about his origin?" Zhao Nan nodded. In many ways, Gu Tianyuan is concerned about the country and the people. Ximenyu suddenly rubbed his eyebrows, leaned lazily on the back of his chair, looked at the stars and said, "unfortunately, this time he did a bad thing because of his concern for the people. The congenital divine water was discovered by a guild under him. And what he found was a spring of the congenital divine water." Even a spring eye can''t seem to meet the population base of the whole demon. Ximenyu saw this doubt, waved his hand and continued: "at first, the old man was very careful. After all, it was something of unknown origin, but it didn''t seem good to let it go. So at first, he asked a group of people to take Shenshui for observation. A month later, these players who had taken Shenshui didn''t have any different bodies, and their abilities increased a lot." Ximenyu sighed and said, "the tragedy began two months ago. The old man has retained his former style in many places, so the demon has a staff department. Those guys of the staff department proposed to infiltrate the congenital divine water into the water source of the demon capital so that all players can take it." "In fact, the diluted divine water can take effect, but the degree of improvement is not much." ximenyu shook his head: "the Koizumi eye is not big, and it is impossible to support everyone to take it completely. Therefore, it is understandable to infiltrate the water source." This is beyond reproach, but it is the root cause of the great crisis faced by the demons. Ximenyu said expressionless, "as you know... Crazy. Once the first group of people who took Shenshui left the safety zone and fought outside, they would go crazy and kill whoever they saw." Zhao Nan nodded and sighed: "it''s really miserable... That is to say, after a period of time, the players of demon capital will have this degree." "Later, I learned that the task of obtaining the spring hole and the follow-up. Unfortunately, players who have taken Shenshui will suddenly go crazy when they get close to that place more than a week later. However, it''s funny that it seems that only at the end of that place can they have the way to contact the madness." ximenyu shook his head and said uninteresting: "The old man is bound by his own cocoon this time... The demons are regarded as a super city, but now they can''t find a player who can reach the last place." That''s why we had this party. Zhao Nan probably understood the cause and effect of the matter, but what he didn''t understand was: "in that case, your guild can''t do this next. What are you doing with so many famous halls?" Simon Yu just smiled bitterly. Zhao Nan was stunned and soon figured out the key place. Ximenyu helplessly spread his hands and said, "I was also bitten by the old man. That kind of thing is really sugar coated poison." "The truth is that when the problem just happened, Dongyuan city just held the first martial arts competition." ximenyu innocent tunnel: "So, the master''s plan this time is really a whim. In order to ensure the success of this operation, the master feels that it is more secure to gather the strongest players in the competition in Dongyuan city. After all, it is related to the lives of players in a super city, and he has to deal with it carelessly." The truth is that Simon Yu did his best to promote it when he learned that this tragedy would happen to him. "The so-called martial arts competition is just to test the player''s ability." Zhao Nan''s last doubt was eliminated, and he was very sorry. Ximenyu nodded, looked dignified and said, "let''s put aside all interests. We only talk about the lives of players in the demon capital. This action must be successful... The players in the demon capital will be crazy when monsters attack the city next time. The fall of a human player''s super city may cause unprecedented great turbulence to the current stability." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A soft footstep came, but brother Lang didn''t stop it, but Zhao Nan left first, so they didn''t meet. As one of the same evildoers, he had an indelible haze on his face at this time. Simon Yu was not responsible for the tunnel: "I told him the details." Gu Yun snorted coldly, "you exposed everything at the beginning. Are you really a successful businessman?" Ximenyu said reluctantly, "this guy cheated. What can I do? He saw the problem of Shenshui at the first time. If he thinks it''s a pit and doesn''t go to work, what can I do? And I can''t find a person you and I think can ensure the completion of the action." Ximenyu pointed to the key point and said, "soon, things will not be covered up. You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry... I''m dead for you this time." Gu Yun sat down and felt that there was still some residual temperature in the rattan chair. He frowned and quickly changed another one. He sneered: "you drank two bottles of Shenshui at that time." "Always drink a taste, don''t you?" "You damn vampire!" "Anyway, we are also close friends who played together in open crotch pants." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "give me some face, okay?" Gu Yun''s face was slightly red. He was angry. Then he took a deep breath and calmly said, "what about the request?" "The document." Simon Yu waved his hand and said, "the document to enter the lost capital." "Sure enough, that guy must have benefited from Pompeii." "I don''t think the old man''s way is advisable." ximenyu waved his hand. "Grandpa, he......" Gu Yun shook his head: "don''t say that. Tell Zhao Nan that in the end, if he gets a solution, I will admit the deal." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning, the players in Dongyuan City, who were thinking about it all night, could not resist the temptation of congenital divine water and agreed to the contest. Everyone handed out a bottle of divine water. Someone couldn''t wait to drink it on the spot, and then laughed with satisfaction, hoping to have another bottle Chapter 251 Out of the trust in Zhao Nan, Gao Mingyang and them didn''t drink congenital divine water immediately. Although he didn''t even explain the reason. However, in addition to the ''end of the world'' guild, some players kept the divine water, were observing those players who had drunk the divine water, and asked about the effect by virtue of the reason they were familiar with each other. I''m afraid you need to consider whether it''s true... It''s like asking about your grades after the exam. Some students tell you that your grades are just average. In fact, you got a high score secretly. But if it works, it''s true. Gu Tianyuan then led people to the place where the banquet was held last night - after crossing the banquet hall, he took a glimpse of the whole round building. Behind the hall is a larger space in the shape of a month and a half. "This is a specially treated space similar to the bloodthirsty field." Gu Tianyuan''s words surprised people again. "That is to say, even the rules are the same?" soon a player asked. "Yes, when one party''s HP is reduced to a little, it will be swept out. However, the secret treasure will not be disabled in this martial arts competition. However, invincible potion is the best thing not to use. I won''t compensate you for your reduced level." Gu Tianyuan added. Invincible potion is something that no one wants to use at the critical moment of life and death. If the secret treasure can be used, it is estimated that there will be great changes in the results of the first martial arts competition in Dongyuan city. The so-called secret treasure props really have too many defenseless abilities. A look called confidence soon appeared on the faces of most players. "Advantage illusion..." Zhao Nan shook her head. "If you can use the secret treasure, both sides will be the same." finina nodded. At this time, behind Gu Tianyuan, a middle-aged man came to the center of the field, "this is Duke, the only player on my side." "Wheel battle?" Duan Sirius soon frowned. Most people have a feeling of being despised. Although health can be restored by potion, the problem is that both spirit and physical strength will be consumed during combat. After one or two games, the strength will basically decline. Unexpectedly, duke said in a tone that made people unable to calm down anyway: "don''t the so-called strong people in Dongyuan city even have the courage to fight with me continuously?" "If I beat you, what will I do next?" Ji said coldly as usual. Duke said, "beat me." Ji Ruchang quickly said, "at least report your career category? It''s the same when we play." "My profession is a martial arts family." duke said without hesitation: "besides, who will be my first opponent?" "I''ll come!" It''s not the season as usual, but it''s also the task of the original outer city players... Enron. This is a militant. Under his slightly ordinary and beautiful face, what hides is the persistence of hope to fight with the strong. Duke''s face showed a feeling that he was happy. It seemed that he was very satisfied that his first opponent was Enron. Soon, Enron also came to the center of the field. Without a referee, the competition began, completely let the two decide by themselves. It was like an appointment. Neither of them took out their pets. Duke took a forward horse step and clenched his fists. At the same time, Enron also took out an ice crystal long sword. Suddenly, both of them started to fight together and turned themselves into a residual shadow. They only heard a bang. Enron''s ice crystal long sword cut on Duke''s fist, and a spark came out. However, after this fight, Enron suddenly retreated and impolitely took out the "holy blade" in his personal space! And the ''holy blade'' taken out this time is one more than when fighting the night moon. The night moon watching outside couldn''t help holding the thin sword handle at his waist. "It''s not that he once despised you." Zhao Nan was keenly aware of this. "The extra sword is the prize during the competition. It looks similar... It was probably made this night." In this way, Enron did mention the need for swords when winning prizes. The night moon loosened the handle of the sword and whispered, "Lord Zhao Nan''s observation is more powerful than before." In her competition with Enron, people who have seen it can''t remember all the swords used by the other party so carefully? And still in such a period of time, the night moon had to be genuinely amazed at Zhao Nan''s careful observation. This is probably a benefit of spiritual detachment... Zhao Nan pointed to the duel between the two and stopped talking. At this time, the two sides have just made a move, Enron and used all their strength, which makes people nervous. Duke had a slightly more cheerful look on his face. Those "holy blades" were inserted on the ground, swam safely in it, and then the "holy blades" sent out continuous attacks like a storm. However, these attacks that make the night moon tired of dealing with do not pose any threat to Duke... He simply avoids them, and even the special attack ability of the "holy blade" can easily avoid them. "In my opinion, your method has gone astray," duke said calmly. "It''s not as good as you holding only a sword." After that, the figure flashed. In Enron''s dazzling sword shadow, he had been roughly wearing off the heavy sword shadow with his fist and was right in Enron''s chest. Bang -! Enron''s body flew upside down, slammed into the air, and then was blocked by something... That''s what can use skills to build this room. Enron vomited blood, a flash of white light, and fell out. His defence is too low and his HP is too low, which is still his biggest weakness. Duke withdrew his fist, his hands drooped, as if he had just done a trivial thing, and said in a deep voice, "who''s next?" People who can reach the top ten are defeated even if Duke can''t cut off any health. This result is really shocking! "You deserve it. You don''t even let your pets out, and you don''t use the secret treasure." but someone disdained to say, "you''ll end up thinking highly of yourself." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No one?" duke said again. Soon, a man came to the middle of the field, summoned his pet without saying a word, and attacked at the same time. This is a bow and arrow profession. He once entered the top 20 of Dongyuan martial arts competition and was also a president of seven major guilds. This man holds a secret treasure in his hand and creates a strange gravity field, which limits the opponent''s speed. The use of secret treasures is limited. Only one can be used at a time. If you want to switch the use of another secret treasure, you can only give up the effect of the previous one. The bow and arrow player easily limited Duke''s speed and shot an arrow carefully. I thought this arrow could easily hit the other party, but after the arrow was shot, my eyes narrowed... The arrow was caught by Duke! Take the arrow empty handed! Although it was received, the arrow exploded automatically. Only a bang blew up Duke''s hundreds of points of life. But for Duke, it was a drizzle of damage. The archer''s reaction was also very fast. He shot three arrows continuously... At this time, Duke was still moving forward quickly at a ghostly speed. "Double gravity, how can the speed be so fast!" the archer was surprised and quickly commanded the pet to attack. His pet looks like a leopard, but it''s much more ferocious than a real leopard. Pet attack, he just as an aid, with a cold arrow behind his back, and a secret treasure that can double the opponent''s gravity. This kind of play defeated many strong enemies for him. If it were not for the martial arts competition in Dongyuan city to restrict the use of secret treasures, he would even have the confidence to attack the champion. Unexpectedly, Duke took the pet straight away at this time. His figure was short quickly. He grabbed the strong limb of the pet with both hands and drank fiercely. Unexpectedly, he directly raised the huge leopard as a shield and waved it. As a pet owner, you can''t attack your pet. Although the leopard was used as a shield, it was not hurt. But he suffered from the archer. Duke held the leopard to death and approached it step by step. Under double gravity, he walked on the ground like a god of war. Close, close, pushed the opponent to the edge, blocked by the isolated shield, and finally lost directly by several fists next to duke. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Take the arrow empty handed, I''ll go..." Gao Mingyang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "There''s still such a way to play..." Xiong you murmured to himself. He is also a professional of the martial arts department. Duke''s impact on him is too great. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Next!" Duke didn''t even bother to leave the field to replenish his HP... In this game, his HP was blown up when he took the arrow empty handed at the beginning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Next!" ¡­¡­ "Next!" "Next!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Players walked onto the stage confidently, and then they were brutally smashed out by Duke''s fists. For ten consecutive games, they couldn''t even consume one tenth of each other''s life. "Next!" Duke''s face was not red, and he breathlessly invited the 11th player. Leng hum: "I''ve played ten games. Have you observed enough? Apart from Enron, are all the top ten players in Dongyuan City cowards?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. He estimated that Duke was a tough character, but he still surprised himself. It can be comparable to the speed of the night moon, and looking at his battle with Enron, I''m afraid the cultivation of martial arts is much more far away. Even because of this terrible speed, if it is not a secret treasure to limit the opponent''s speed, it doesn''t seem to play much role. Attack and defense are impeccable. Players can''t stop martial arts. And Zhao Nan estimated that Duke was probably wearing a secret treasure that could resist most of the negative effects. Otherwise, ten players will compete with him, and it is impossible not to be affected by a little negative effect. In the limited space, this kind of fighting profession is the bane of all distant professions. "Pets are not used..." Most players seem to have lost their courage in the game. A strong opponent is not terrible. It is terrible that he is so strong that he can''t seem to see the limit. "Brother Nan, lend me the hunting spider silk temporarily." Xiongyou suddenly whispered, "I''ll meet him for a while." Suddenly a small cry sounded. Duan Sirius walked to the center of the field without saying a word. He rode directly on his flying wolf pet and looked down at it. "Yes, if you have flying pets, you will win a lot!" "But Duke is useless, isn''t he? If his pet is also flying..." "There is no such coincidence." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Duke looked at the flying figure of Duan Sirius and looked quite calm: "flying pets have no effect on me." What do you mean? Duke saw a flash of white light in his hand, and a huge bead appeared in his hand. The wolf pet under Sirius suddenly received some attraction and fell directly to the ground. "Forbidden ball!" Duan Sirius exclaimed. This is a sharp weapon used by monsters to defend the city. It can be used as a personal secret treasure! Duan Sirius bit his teeth and recycled his pet... Duke''s strength was frightening and he could easily catch his opponent''s pet alive. Therefore, in the previous competitions, players basically dare not use pets. Duke didn''t give Duan Sirius another chance. He dodged and punched, but he stopped one foot in front of Duan Sirius. A terrible polyhedral golden light film appeared around Duan Sirius. It was this light film that blocked Duke''s fist. "It''s useless. You can''t break my defense." Duan Sirius snorted coldly and let Duke''s fist pour on the golden light film. After ten attacks in a row, Duke jumped away. When Duan Sirius''s staff was a little, a huge magic array appeared behind him, and the skills poured out wildly. This torrent of skill attack is even more terrifying than Zhao Nan''s spell casting time. However, Duke''s avoidance is more terrible. Zhao Nan silently counted to 50. Duke lost less than one-third of his life with his terrible avoidance ability. Duan Sirius dropped his staff in disbelief, looked at Duke''s face, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Duke licked the corner of his mouth and said, "is the bullet finished?" Duan Sirius''s face suddenly changed dramatically. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bullets?" she frowned suspiciously. Zhao Nan''s eyes never left Duke for a moment and replied in a low voice, "you know the concept of pistol. After all, there are guns in the fantasy copies that have experienced several times." Finina nodded. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "Duan Sirius''s staff is about the same as a pistol. Those skills are bullets. Load it in advance. When you use it, you can fire it as long as you buckle the motor board. Because it''s sealed, it won''t consume mana." He shook his head: "it seems powerful, but the weakness is also obvious. The order of skill release should be the order of loading. Although you can choose the number of simultaneous releases, you can''t make an on-the-spot release combination... In addition, when the bullets run out, he is nothing." Finina stuck out her tongue, stared at the golden polyhedron light film and said, "but that defense can''t be broken." "There is no unbreakable defense. If there were such a thing, I would have exchanged it from the temple." Zhao Nan said dully, "that thing just has a certain number of defense times. I can''t remember how many times. In addition, if it can exceed the defense limit of this thing, it can be broken with one blow." Zhao Nan shook her head and wondered, "this thing is actually very useful, but it''s a pity that there is an exchange limit. When the monster siege produced contribution value for the first time, I wanted to exchange it, but the points are not enough. When I have enough, this thing has disappeared... I think someone got it one step ahead of time." Some secret treasures in the temple do have a limited number of times, and this number is shared with the number of times the player obtains from the mission or copy. Otherwise, Xiongyou doesn''t have to borrow hunting spider silk from Zhao Nan. "President Duan is really a frightening guy with good luck... The upper limit of ''golden guardian'' is only three... And so is the magic wand that can fill skills." Zhao Nan couldn''t help muttering in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang bang! "There is no unbreakable defense," duke said coldly. In front of Duan Sirius, he hit the golden polyhedron shield one by one. During this period, although Duan Sirius also made some skill attacks of his class, he was easily avoided by Duke. "Even if there is, I will break it!" Duke''s self-confidence broke Duan Sirius''s "golden guard", and the polyhedron broke with a roar. President Duan finally had no time to change the secret treasure, so he hated under Duke''s serial iron fist. "Next!" Xiong you smiled and stepped into the field easily. Duke didn''t reclaim his forbidden ball. The male friend shrugged and didn''t release his pet. As a martial arts profession, both of them are empty handed. At this point, Duke attacks! Xiong you smiled easily and did not dodge. He suddenly fell a dark ball towards the ground. Hunting spider silk instantly covered the fighting space. No matter how to avoid it, Duke always fell to the ground. Then it can''t move because of the effect of hunting spider silk. Xiongyou smiled and burst out a terrible flame and walked towards Duke step by step. "Are you kidding me?" Unexpectedly, Duke''s face appeared startling anger: "play such a little smart?" Duke''s hand flashed, but it was a slap long knife one after another. Throwing Knife! As soon as I lifted my hand, a Throwing Knife shot out, just like a cold light. It was surprisingly fast! The Throwing Knife hit Xiongyou''s throat impartially. It was too strong. It went straight through his throat! Yanan screamed and turned pale, but Duke shot two throwing knives again, both of which hit Xiongyou''s fatal injury, and let him sweep out of the field directly. "Don''t play such a clever game next time!" PS: Commander Duke is designed to be so powerful. How can we defeat him... Terrible Chapter 252 Duke once again won the victory perfectly. Looking at Xiong you''s gloomy defeat, no one evaluated anything at this moment. They just buried the shock, amazement and awe in their hearts, and then looked at the small throwing knife that had penetrated Xiong''s throat and now fell to the ground with frightened eyes. That''s a faster Throwing Knife than the sharp arrow shot by the archer. How is it possible to use this weapon in a martial arts family? Who else can win this man like the invincible God of war? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Night moon, can you beat this guy?" In the secret language channel that no one could hear, there was such a soft voice asking. "Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid not... Little master." "Then don''t do it. It''s meaningless if you don''t win." "Yes." Although some unwilling, but the little master''s words as the first command to choose the cat girl, kept silent at this time. "I''ll go up." "Yes." But there was such a simple conversation that was passed into the ears of several people nearby. In the field with different depth and sound absorption, a figure bumped into the sight of everyone. It was a soft blond hair. The sound of light armor boots hitting the smooth floor was clear but not loud. He took over Xiong you and stood in front of Duke again. Gaoling Jianji! This woman, whose strength is like a mystery, did not participate in the martial arts competition in Dongyuan City, but was finally going to fight in this abnormal competition? No matter how strong she is, she has seen Duke lose 12 opponents in a row and has more than half of her life left. Her courage can be seen. Finina pulled her hair back to her shoulder, smiled and nodded at Duke, which was very moving for a moment. Feeling that great charming smile, even the man who had been secretly called the God of war could not help twitching his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The strongest soldier under the old man, fight this woman." Ximenyu looked at it with interest, and Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun also looked at it curiously. Gu Tianyuan frowned and wondered, "Xiao Yu knows her?" Simon Yu shrugged and said, "it should be a friend''s woman... HMM, or a friend can''t say, ordinary friend? Cooperative relationship?" "Very powerful?" Gu Yun asked in a low voice. Ximenyu shook his head and said he didn''t know, "but I once thought it was unmatched by the whole Dongyuan city." Ever? This word is somewhat ambiguous. At this time, feinina opened her voice, so gentle as water that people unconsciously sink into the beauty, "Mr. Duke, don''t you plan to supplement the life value completely?" This is the first time someone has fought Duke and asked him to complete his HP. It''s not a simple confidence... But a belief that you can win when your opponent is complete. The Duke, who lost 12 people in a row, soon recovered his calm after the initial surprise, "if necessary, I will." "Then I''ll do it..." It''s still the kind of smile that makes people feel less nervous about the fight. Duke drank deeply and shot. With a jingle, the famous sword in phinena''s hand fell on Duke''s fist. This deja vu scene was the first act of Enron and Duke when the first fought with Duke. But finina didn''t seem to be Enron''s gang. She was swayed away by Duke''s iron fist. At the moment when the famous sword ernis intersected with the boxer, she stirred the long sword with a faster reaction speed than Duke, and the sharp blade stabbed Duke''s neck along the edge of the boxer. In this lightning like battle, Duke retreated one after another. But the storm didn''t stop, and a soft light like the falling of the full moon suddenly appeared on the field. "Moon falling attack... Use a unique skill at the beginning!" Xiongyou and Yanan exclaimed at the same time. After the moon light dissipated, the unbeaten God of war was knocked down on the ground for the first time. Finina took back her sword and didn''t continue to attack. She said calmly, "Mr. Duke still doesn''t consider adding HP?" Duke stood up from the ground, patted the pants without any dust, and said expressionless, "please wait a minute." After that, he walked out of the area where he could use skills to fight. At the other end away from the public''s sight, he took blood returning agent, twisted his neck, and the crisp bones rang. And when he returned to the field again, he took out a strange belt from his personal space and wrapped it tightly around his waist. The belt was full of sharp throwing knives. This feeling that Duke is finally willing to use more strength makes those players who have been defeated by him feel dejected one after another. At this moment, commander Duke returned to the center of the field again, breathed out and instantly put on a fighting posture. "Let''s go." He said calmly. Feinina nodded, also put on a serious expression, and took the lead in the attack! Gaoling Jianji, who has swordsmanship, and the demon have just been secretly called the invincible God of war. At this moment, with dazzling horror speed, the audience were moved one after another with a shocking attitude that can only leave two shadows on this not broad field. "So fast!" murmured the night moon. ¡­¡­ "Duke actually used this professional skill..." Gu Yun''s beautiful eyebrows frowned. ¡­¡­ "This is the real strength of Gaoling Jianji..." Duan Sirius couldn''t help but cast his eyes on a place outside the field, and couldn''t see Zhao Nan with a little nervous expression. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On Duke''s iron fist, a cold air burst out. The floor hit by his fist will produce cold ice and spread. "Bingling fighter." Zhao Nan nodded. Although Duke was strong and in a mess, his career was the same as he knew. "Ice spirit?" Xiong you is very sensitive. Zhao Nan replied, "it''s a kind of hidden profession of the Wudou family. It''s like your fire spirit. In fact, it''s the element system of the Wudou family''s hidden profession. The earth fire water scenery is dark, and then the variant element. The ice spirit is a variant of the water spirit." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the court. Facing the fierce attack of the sky sword saint, the ice spirit fighter easily gives people a feeling of being tightly suppressed. Although the two sides attack and accept each other, Duke''s life value decreases more than twice as fast as his opponent. But Duke could not see any tension on his face, just like a machine. As if waiting, waiting for something. Wait for this opportunity to make a move! He touched his hand violently from his waist, and the cold light came out! Throwing Knife! It stabbed at the feinina who was still in the air and moved away because of a series of attacks. It was as fast as a bullet! At this time, feinina turned her sword, cut in from the side and split the path of the throwing knife. This is as incredible as Duke''s magic skill of receiving arrows with empty hands. There is more than one throwing knife. It was a series of four shots again, and then the four sounds of Ding Ding were shot down by the long sword one after another. This is not a normal player''s game, is it? The players watching outside swallowed a mouthful of water. "I want to ask... Is there really no plug-in in this game?" I don''t know who said so. Of course, people who listen only feel that it is a subconscious way to escape this strong resistance. I''m kidding. If there is a plug-in, the players who log in don''t think about how to improve their strength and survive the monster siege, but try their best to find a way to "go offline". "But even throwing knives don''t work. Maybe we can beat him this time!" Yes, Duke has won 12 games in a row. He has surpassed everyone in terms of defense, attack and even speed. He can also carry each other''s pets to block, and can use throwing knives to shoot his opponent... But now there are kaolin Jianji who can compete with each other and even surpass him slightly in all aspects! "It''s not easy to push Duke to this." Gu Tianyuan opened his eyes and was opening them. "But it''s almost over. For this reason," Gu Yun said approvingly. Ximenyu didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but he didn''t ask. He looked forward to it more. At this time, Duke''s health value decreased to about 50%. As for finina, it is still more than 70%. "You are the strongest player I have ever seen." Duke punched out the attack of finina, and there was an expression like praise on his face. Finina frowned for the first time, subconsciously looked at her wrist, and there was a slight tremor. "The strength has suddenly doubled..." "Sudden increase?" "Yes." It turned out that after feinina played, Zhao Nan and she had been in contact with the secret language channel. At this time, after talking, Duke shot again. "Speed increased..." Boom! "This skill has been used before, but its power has also been improved!" Boom! This time, Duke focused on the meeting of the famous sword ernis with his incomparable iron fist and made her fly backwards with great strength. I saw feinina holding the ground with a long sword and trying to make her body bounce, so she didn''t fall to the ground, but the application has been more dignified. "It feels like a transformation of my Pandora model." "But there is no sign of using skills." Zhao Nan squints and looks at Duke everywhere. "The negative effects in your skills are useless. He wears a secret treasure to eliminate the negative effects. Although it is possible that the secret treasure also contains the effect of increasing ability... It didn''t show at the beginning." "Well, it''s strange." "Be careful!" "Feel at ease..." Although the power of skills has increased greatly, and the strength of ordinary fist and foot attacks has also increased a lot, it makes the attack and defense between the two sides tend to be balanced. But this is what Zhao Nan saw. The only player who can compete with feinina really makes him curious. Can it be said that it is also a hidden class with a level of ''six heroes''? So do you still keep some skills of pressing the bottom of the box? No, the ice spirit fighter has determined that this possibility does not exist. Zhao Nan''s thinking is highly concentrated. This is the first time he has concentrated his spirit since he left the tower of sages. Suddenly, a strange throb was in his heart. He seemed to feel something familiar from Duke. "The battle is over." Zhao Nan subconsciously used a tone that made him feel guilty. Feinina was stunned, blocked Duke''s fist, and soon complained: "it''s rare to meet such a powerful opponent... But forget it, if you make me a cage of steamed stuffed buns, I''ll forgive you." "OK, I''ll make you how many cages." Zhao Nan said in a funny tone. "So... I like you best!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Duke''s expression became extremely dignified. He did use some abilities that made him feel that he was bullying others, but he didn''t achieve the desired effect. He had to let this weak woman have some spare strength in the previous battle. Feinina''s swordsmanship was much higher than Enron''s, which forced him to be convinced. "But it''s almost over." Duke thought so and took a sudden breath. But at this time, a bright golden light shines. At the moment when his sight was blocked, Duke felt an incomparable terror. In front of us is a huge whirlwind... The whirlwind is composed of countless sword lights! In Pandora mode, use the special ability of the famous sword ernis, blade storm. All kinds of superimposed attack power, even Zhao Nan is not willing to try. Golden light, sword light, filled the audience. When they stopped together, in the middle of the venue, only phinena''s voice was still there, bathed in the golden light, and covered with a golden armor wrapped around Miaoman''s body. Gaoling Jianji is like a female martial god at the moment. And Duke is off the court! He lost! Duke stood blankly outside the court. People didn''t know that he had an inexplicable sense of trembling in his heart at this time. Duke lost! Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun''s faces showed a trace of consternation at the same time. "This is the strength of Gaoling Jianji..." Absolutely the strongest woman in Dongyuan city! In this contest that can use secret treasures, it is difficult to deny Duke''s strength outside the field. Feinina, who won, walked back to Zhao Nan easily and stood quietly. How complicated the mood of other players in Dongyuan city and people on Gu Tianyuan''s side is, it''s not something Zhao Nan will pay attention to. On the side of the "end of the world" guild, Gao Mingyang and others were too surprised to close their mouths. Just when they wanted to say something, Zhao Nan walked towards the center of the venue. "Isn''t the competition over yet?" Zhao Nan looked at Gu Tianyuan''s direction. "After all, there are still people who haven''t played." "This..." The city master of the demon capital was stunned. He soon calmed down and said calmly, "wait a moment." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there''s no need to arrange another candidate. Should Mr. Duke continue to play?" That was a terrible surprise. If Duke could ignore the strength of the other party because he lost to Gao Jianji, it would be a big mistake. After all, no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover quickly with potion. And looking at the performance of the Duke head, it will not reduce his physical strength because of the continuous competition. To say the least, people can ask for a break even if they are mentally and physically exhausted. After all, it''s reasonable to ask for a rest in these 13 consecutive battles! So Duke is still the terrible Duke. It''s just that Gaoling Jianji is more terrible. But what''s matter with the Dragon riding mage''s participation now? Duke''s previous battle has shown that the mage will be defeated in front of him. Even Duan Sirius''s numbing skill attack failed. Even if the Dragon pet of the Dragon riding mage is powerful, its strength is greatly reduced under the action of the forbidden ball. In any case, they are at a disadvantage! Gu Tianyuan was surprised, and Gu Yun was even more surprised. Ximenyu was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "Sir, if you can, let captain Duke continue the game." Gu Tianyuan was silent for a moment before he said, "Duke, what do you mean?" "Let me replenish my HP and continue to fight." Duke agreed to the challenge without changing his face. Gu Tianyuan nodded at this time and said, "in that case, the fight will not start until 20 minutes later. After all, Duke has fought 13 games in a row. Do you have any comments?" The city master of demon capital doesn''t need to ask for the opinions of these players in Dongyuan city at all, but it''s still democratic. There''s a feeling like a spring breeze, and they all express their willingness to wait. In addition, knowing the disadvantages, they are willing to stand up and challenge. The confidence of the Dragon riding mage is naturally what people want to watch. Tick, tick. As if she heard the sound of time flowing, Zhao Nan waited in the center of the venue for 20 minutes and kept her eyes closed. The Duke leader, however, was also sitting outside the field and was the most basic ability that players used to restore health and mana. Meditate. I''m afraid his health and mana have been restored long ago, but meditation has not ended. After twenty minutes, Duke got up, walked into the dueling area and said calmly, "you can start." It seems that he knows the power of the Dragon riding mage''s pet. Duke came in with the forbidden ball. The crowd watched nervously. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes, and the staff was on the ground quickly. Duke rushed forward for two steps. He saw a flash of black light around, and a large amount of thick fog poured out from Zhao Nan''s side, covering the whole site in a moment. These thick fog, however, was blocked at the edge of the site. Now it seems that the battle area is covered with a layer of black fog and becomes a huge black egg. You can''t see all the scenes in the field at all. Not only that, I can''t even hear the sound. "What is the Dragon riding mage doing?" "Depending on the situation, I want to use these thick fog to disturb the opponent''s line of sight." "That''s right. If your sight is blocked, you''ll suffer a lot for the melee class... There''s still such a simple method!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "A group of idiots, if Duke can easily overcome because he can''t see, he''ll wait to suffer." Gu Yun said coldly in the distance. Soon he shook his head and said, "but this guy doesn''t look like a person who will make such mistakes." After all, how Zhao Nan killed the red robed mage in Pompeii city. He was deeply impressed by his ability to play with people''s hearts. "Simon, what is this guy doing?" Ximenyu spread his hands and said, "it''s probably a protective measure that you want to do but don''t want people to see." "What''s the answer?" "That''s easier... I don''t know." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister in law, brother Nan, what are you doing?" Facing the curious inquiry and eyes of the guild. Finina whispered, "if you want to make sure something, let me be replaced." "Are you sure about...?" Finina nodded, then touched little Lori''s head with one hand, smiled and said, "how about having steamed stuffed buns for dinner?" "Excellent!" Little Laurie soon took out the paper and wrote. "I want meat filling!" Xu Yang said excitedly, holding phinena''s arm in one hand. "All right, all right, all right." Gao Mingyang disturbed his head, and his face was full of irritability, "what''s this and what?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the contrary, there is a little excitement outside the stadium. However, the unseen venue was extremely fierce. Bursts of explosions sounded, but because of the shrouded black fog, they couldn''t emit at all. Duke, who was in the dark fog, would make a terrible sound of breaking the air every time he waved his iron fist. "It''s naive to limit me in this way!" However, he didn''t get Zhao Nan''s answer. At this time, two voices broke through the air. Under the gaze of the psychic eye, Duke easily avoided. At the same time, Duke had an unnatural look on his face, because the two small fireballs came from the position above. "Has the forbidden ball failed?" Duke thought to himself, "this way!" He raised his hand and two throwing knives flew out at the same time. Just missed the target. "I used my voice to catch the position and shot before I shot..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. This touch was really a bit of a foul. It''s like another kind of psychic eye. He flapped the blazing wings behind him and swam quickly in mid air. The forbidden ball is only used to fly monsters, but it has no effect on this method of taking off by relying on equipment, secret treasures or even skills. "Mr. Duke, do you still have real strength?" In the black fog, Zhao Nan''s voice could easily reach Duke''s ear: "you can''t win me without taking out the strength just now." "Don''t talk too much!" With a bang, Duke jumped up from the ground. In a moment, judging by his voice, he jumped in front of Zhao Nan and waved his fist. There was a cold current on his fist, but he still threw himself into the air. "Let the bouncing force rise to this level in an instant." Zhao Nan was in the distance, looking at Duke''s strength exhausted, had to fall on the ground again, and frowned a little. "Sure enough, this feeling is..." At the moment of spiritual awareness, the ball of forbidden space is still on the ground, slightly emitting soft light, and is still in effect. "That is, the secret treasure to counteract the negative effects can''t be used..." "So..." Earth sword array * 2! Different from Duan Sirius''s way of shooting indiscriminately after loading skills, Zhao Nan can flexibly use various skills, how to cooperate and how to produce the best effect. Let Duke have a keen sense of touch. In addition to trying to avoid the attack from the air, he can''t do any effective counterattack for the time being. But I don''t know that this site has long been covered with all kinds of traps. Skill traps, Or a secret treasure trap... Inevitably, hunting spider silk. Duke, who was entangled with hunting spider silk, couldn''t move! "This situation is not good..." Duke was surprised. He took a deep breath and finally released his pet for the first time. A huge brown spider with twelve feet! As soon as the spider appeared, the whole site shot terrible stone spikes into the air. Zhao Nan opened the Earth Spirit guard, and the stone thorn was blocked. "Ulysses!" The sky dragon appeared on the ground. Although it could not fly, the sky dragon walking on the ground was still strong. He threw himself on the spider and began to fight hand to hand. It''s just that you can''t fly. Other abilities are still there. Duke, who can''t move, will face the attack of various magic skills in the next moment. He crossed his hands in front of him and faced the blow of various skills. The hard resistance time was much longer than Zhao Nan expected. "This time it''s defense... It feels stronger." "Life is no worse." "Roar of the soul!" A sharp pain suddenly appeared in Duke''s mind. It was like the pituitary gland was stabbed with a sword. The Iron Duke commander couldn''t help but make a deep and stuffy hum. Health is directly reduced to a dangerous level. "Magic words!" When receiving the spiritual attack of soul roar, the individual''s willpower will be weakened. After repeated magic words, Captain Duke finally dropped his hands. Zhao Nan added those shrouded black fog and flew in front of Duke. This guy''s willpower is more terrible than expected... If he is simply bewitched or lost, I''m afraid he can''t make the other party obey his orders. "Well, tell me, what is the way to improve your ability?" "Yes..." Duke''s face had a struggling look, which seemed to be extremely painful. It was actually resisting the effect of the magic word. Ice field! Magic word! Duke finally sank to the bottom and fell under the effect of magic word. Zhao Nan just removed the ice field. "Say!" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice. "There are no steps. When you think about it, you can naturally do it." Duke''s eyes are empty and his voice is blunt. "A long time ago, there seemed to be some hallucinations due to meditation. After waking up, this ability appeared." "Your spirit... Indeed as expected, has been detached." Zhao Nan must be extremely. Duke showed a confused tone: "spirit, detachment... What''s that?" "No... I call this ability an out of system skill, the power of the mind!" Chapter 253 Hiss! Qiang! The struggle between Ulysses and the huge brown spider is still going on. Because the spider''s owner has not issued the latest instructions, it can only carry out the attack orders all the time, but depending on the situation, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Zhao Nan did not pay attention to the scream of the spider. Due to the rules of fighting space, there would be no death in any case. His brain was spinning wildly, trying to extract the most information from Duke''s mouth in the shortest time. Out of system skills, spiritual power. These are Duke''s claims about his special ability... That is, it''s not a conventional ability. So what is it? Only the user can answer it. "This ability appears in the skill bar?" Zhao Nan asked after a moment of silence. "It doesn''t exist." Duke mumbled, "that''s why it has become an out of system skill." "What is the specific role?" "Instantly increase the attribute of an item or the power of a skill." "Duration?" "It''s hard to be sure. If you simply strengthen the original attribute, you can use it many times. However, if it is used to strengthen skill power or defense, it won''t last long. If you insist, it''s to consume ''mental power''." "Mental power is mental power?" "It''s not mental power. But it should be based on mental power... Probably... Something more essential. I don''t understand, I don''t understand..." It seems that in the so-called development of skills outside the system, Duke is just a pioneer, and he still feels the stone to cross the river. This unknown change is still in the state of only knowing it but not knowing why. "So, besides you, who else has mastered this ability?" "This is the direction of our research. Unfortunately, no one else can do it except me." If this ability can be easily reached, I probably don''t have to continue to mix it. Zhao Nan gave a cold snort subconsciously. He had to admit that if two Duke shot at the same time, he probably had to admit defeat or escape. At this time. "I don''t know... I don''t understand... But mental strength is faith, the belief to overcome everything!" Duke began to speak without asking. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. Duke resisted the effect of magic word again, so he had to add again... But this time, Duke resisted more fiercely. Biting his teeth, he was like a fierce ghost out of hell. His voice was more like the roar of the devil, but he was very firm. "In this era, everything is possible. Faith is... The obsession to become the strongest!" "In this era, we can do... Absolutely, absolutely!" "I won''t lose!" Ah -!!! The magic words were lifted, and Duke''s mind was awake quickly. During this period, Zhao Nan used the magic words again, like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no way to stop the other party''s awakening. "This time it''s instinct against magic words... With this so-called out of system skill." Zhao Nan breathed out, stepped back and felt an extremely strong emotion. Is not admit defeat, as strong as the essence. Because his own feeling has become much sharper than before, in front of Duke, Zhao Nan has a feeling of being pierced by a steel needle, which makes his scalp numb, but vaguely with a sense of excitement. Looking at the other party''s clear eyes, Zhao Nan recycled eurisis and whispered "admit defeat". After a flash of white light, she left this dueling space. Duke didn''t know that Zhao Nan had left this area, but he found that his body suddenly moved, as if the things around him had disappeared. He frowned, always feeling that something had just happened that made him feel afraid. His memory seems to have disappeared. However, when the black fog in front of him finally disappeared because he couldn''t be supplemented, Duke looked surprised. Zhao Nan is outside! "Mr. Duke is too powerful to beat you," said Zhao Nan. But he was intact. In contrast, Duke''s clothes were broken and all kinds of scars. In the end... What happened in the black fog? Duke became like a stagnant water, staring at Zhao Nan with a pair of eyes that seemed to stare at the dead, and didn''t speak. There was no talk outside, and everyone''s eyes ran back and forth between the two. At this time, Zhao Nan said to Gao Mingyang and Yeyue at the same time: "no matter win or lose, there are still many benefits to play with that uncle. Don''t waste it." After saying this, the night moon went directly into the center of the venue, "can the challenge continue?" Duke was stunned and looked at the low life value, "wait a minute." He had to get out of the field, replenish his vitality and come back soon. However, the match between night moon and Duke always feels like something is missing for those watching the game - because they don''t know the process of the last game and tangle, resulting in the feeling of being unable to concentrate. Ten minutes later, the cat girl cut off half Duke''s health and was swept off the court. This is the person who has done the most harm to Duke when she can see, except finina. Then Gao Mingyang took the initiative to play. The president of the "end of the world" guild has always been his amazing style. At the beginning, I didn''t think about how to defeat each other with strategy, but used a ferocious play that people couldn''t help covering their eyes. He forced Duke''s iron fist, then held each other''s body, and constantly hit each other''s head with his head. He succeeded in smashing Duke''s life value by one-third before he lost, which made people cry and laugh. But it''s amazing. Since you can''t keep up with each other at the door, use the most violent and direct method. You can play as much as you can. This behavior is like a plague. Let the next few players follow suit. Finally, Duke was completely angered. Use the skills outside the system. Whoever comes on the stage will directly carry out the continuous second kill. More than an hour later, the battle was officially declared over. Dongyuan city has won one victory and lost many! As a result, feinina obtained a bottle of congenital divine water, and then threw it directly into her personal space and stood next to Zhao Nan. But no one dared to peep. Beautiful women attract wild bees, waves and butterflies. Powerful and beautiful women can only make people look and sigh. After all, the battle record of defeating the commander Duke of the demon capital really makes people dare not show a bad look openly. The most important thing is that the Dragon riding mage around Kao Jianji. Anyone can see that there is a great deal of fishiness in his fight with Duke. make love! Gu Tianyuan''s applause rang out, and the city master who controls a human player Super City smiled, "It''s a wonderful competition meeting. I''m really amazed. You are the pillars of players in Dongyuan city. Continue to work hard in the future... I believe it will be you who will lead Dongyuan city to move forward in the future. Although you have lost, I still have some small gifts. Please go with my housekeeper to get them." Not only can you use a bottle of congenital divine water before fighting, but also you can get a prize after losing. The city master of demon capital really can afford to be generous. When the housekeeper came out and started to leave with the people, Gu Tianyuan suddenly shouted for feinina. "The winner of this time will stay. As I said before, I will tell the winner the reason." Unexpectedly, feinina just shook her head and stood behind Zhao Nan. That means it''s obvious. If you want to talk about anything, go talk to her man as early as possible. Gu Tianyuan is an old and refined man. Where can''t you see the truth? When Zhao Nan and Duke fought, their curiosity was hooked up. Now it''s really a feeling that they can''t stop. Gu Yun deliberately didn''t go to see Zhao Nan at this time. He asked ximenyu to tell him that if Zhao Nan wants to complete the transaction with him, the premise is that Zhao Nan must obtain the solution of divine water. But now it seems that his grandfather clearly wants to entrust the action to Zhao Nan. From the analysis of various information, it is indeed difficult to complete this operation, and the more important thing is the limitation of the number of people. However, the strength of overwhelming defeat of Duke by Gao Jianji alone has far exceeded the level of competence. In other words, although Gu Yun is unwilling, he has to admit that the documents in his hand will be handed over. In this case, he may not be happy. At this time, Gu Tianyuan said to Gu Yun without hesitation: "arrange a quiet room, and I will have a good talk with the master." "Yes." Gu Yun turned and left. Gu Tianyuan said, "I need to prepare something. See you later." After the demon city master left, ximenyu came out and whispered, "the old man doesn''t know our deal with you." Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu with a smile and said, "it seems that you have a lot of small moves." Simon Yu shrugged, his lips pursed and opened, "we are all bad people. Please don''t believe us." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What happened to that fight?" Without the feeling of an ordinary old man who can be close to people, Gu Tianyuan seems to be incarnated as a giant standing between heaven and earth. However, in the face of the giant, Duke''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "He conceded defeat and left." Although it gives people a burly image of an iron man, it is also a man with a mind like dust behind his back. Duke pushed out the result soon after fighting with Zhao Nanbi. At the same time, he also concealed some things, "he can win me, but he chose to give up." Gu Tianyuan frowned and said, "do you think these two postgraduates have mastered your ability?" "It''s hard to say." "So... Who is more powerful than these two young students?" "It''s hard to say." Gu Tianyuan stared, "let people choose to fight, don''t you want to fight that?" Duke was silent for a moment and still said, "it''s hard to say." PS: tomorrow''s third watch Another -- the "book friend 140108011142445" children''s shoes, "dare not delete? Why, don''t you let me say the written book?" I''ve seen this unreasonable post once before. Oh, you''re so dark, do you know? Don''t fight, just ask ~ ha. Chapter 254 This is the first time Gu Tianyuan saw Duke so confused. But he didn''t say anything. At present, the man has been with him for more than 15 years. At the beginning, the sharp and murderous young man is now mature enough. It has always been his rule to give his subordinates enough trust. So he quickly changed to another topic. "This action is basically settled. Next, we need to take some remedial measures." Gu Tianyuan put his hands on his legs and gently rubbed: "in the other six cities, some players will be arranged to come next. You will have to work hard at that time." Duke said calmly, "the advantage of this era is that soldiers can ensure their combat effectiveness at any time. Leaders don''t have to worry about this." Gu Tianyuan smiled and looked at Duke as if he were his own child: "that''s good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The so-called preparation time was not long. Soon, someone came to lead Zhao Nan. The rest were arranged to wait in a delicate side hall. Zhao Nan''s trip to the main castle of the demon capital gained a lot. After seeing the strength of head Duke, he also obtained the trading right of documents. In addition, more importantly, he also knew the existence of skills outside the system. That Duke commander is really a brilliant man. Or it is the reason of skills outside the system that makes him so powerful in the future. As long as we can acquire this ability, we can even make up for the gap between occupations... In this way, do the future strong people actually acquire this ability? There is no doubt that the birth of Duke''s ability comes from his spiritual detachment, or a form similar to detachment. Zhao Nan subconsciously stroked his right wrist. Here is a gift from Ulysses. His thinking was much faster because of that time. "Is this also a kind of skills outside the system... Different from Duke''s ability to strengthen combat, this is just the ability to strengthen thinking?" Zhao Nan secretly guessed that unfortunately there are too few objects to refer to. When the data is insufficient, he can only make up some hypotheses. "Here you are, sir." Unconsciously thinking, the leading servant said respectfully. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked around. On the outside of the corridor was a courtyard very in line with the architectural style of the city''s main castle, while on the inside, there was only one door on one side of the whole corridor. The servant made a standard bow and walked away slowly. Zhao Nan pushed the door without hesitation, and there was a trace of coolness in the room. The space of this room is not as big as expected outside the door, and the layout inside is also very simple. This is the layout of a study. Facing the door are two vertical sofas, one of which has a person sitting. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the person sitting here is not Gu Tianyuan, Gu Yun or duke, but another person who once met. At last night''s banquet, Gu Tianyuan was accompanied by a woman dressed in a white robe, half her face and a little mysterious. Zhao Nan even felt whether he had gone to the wrong room and hesitated: "excuse me?" "Sit down," said the white robed woman in a low voice. Progress is a soft and weak voice, but a deep and powerful baritone, but with a wonderful magnetism, it is easy to remember. "As the representative of Gu Tianyuan, I want to talk to you," the white robed woman added the next moment. Zhao Nan shrugged. Gu Tianyuan already knew what he wanted him to do. This time, it was just a formal practice. Zhao Nan wants to talk to the city master of the demon capital. After all, Gu Tianyuan is a real big man. It will be more interesting to meet him. Whether he really cares about the country and the people or not, he still hopes to prove it by himself. We are all bad people. Please don''t believe us. As she sat down, Zhao Nan suddenly thought of what ximenyu had said not long ago. Bad guys Actually, I am. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sitting opposite the white robed woman, there was no tea but only a document in the brown tea table between them. But the white robed woman waved her hand at this time. She still couldn''t see her face. She still had a magnetic voice, "please see." Zhao Nan put her hand on the document, patted it, and suddenly said with a smile, "are you sure I''m really the person you want to wait for?" "If I hadn''t told you, no one would have brought you to this place." Zhao Nan was stunned. If she heard right, she did use the word ''command''? The eyebrow under the mask twisted. Zhao Nan said curiously, "you told Gu Tianyuan to bring me to this place... Can I understand this?" "The form is similar." Zhao Nan leaned on the sofa behind her and didn''t look at the document. She just stared at the white robed woman and said with interest: "guess again, you know my name, but I don''t know who you are." The white robed woman said, "you know my name, and you don''t know who I am... Doesn''t the name matter?" Even if it is not at the command level, it is also the requirement that Gu Tianyuan should obey. The relationship between the two should be close. Or knowing the name can infer a lot of things... Or as the woman said, she still doesn''t know anything in the end. Zhao Nan laughed at herself a little. The progress of thinking has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantages are like this. There are often boring ideas pouring out. Unexpectedly, the woman said again, "but it doesn''t matter to tell you. After all, cooperation will be carried out. If there is no name, there is really some trouble." "Tuoba grass." Zhao Nan was stunned. The reason why I was stunned was not because I had heard the name. In fact, he has no influence on the name... But simply because he has an impulse to laugh after hearing the name. "What does cooperation mean?" Zhao Nan soon calmed down that impulse. Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to the document and said, "this is a commission given to you by Gu Tianyuan, which will be completed by me and you." "Will you participate?" Zhao Nan said in a slightly surprised way. Tuoba grass nodded. Didn''t Simon Yu say that no one in the demon capital can get close to the place of this operation? Zhao Nan pressed down the questions in her heart, picked up the materials and read them carefully. Somewhere in the demon capital, an underground temple area appeared. The monsters in this underground temple are not of a single level, but the level of monsters will increase with the depth. This is a special map with multiple monsters. According to the investigation, the highest monster level known at present has reached level 40. But there was no sign of monsters above elite level. The goal of this operation is to break into the level 40 area of the temple and obtain the props of a pottery pot called "God Yongquan". Look at the description above, it''s just a very simple task to find props, or it can only explode from a monster, but it''s also within the expected range. In Zhao Nan''s view, this level of task does not need much help. But what he is curious about is that Gu Tianyuan will use the term of cooperation to make a reasonable explanation for this action for uninformed players. "There are many more players in the demon capital than in other big cities. They are as powerful as Duke, shouldn''t they be many?" Zhao Nan deliberately strengthened her doubts, "then why entrust us in the outer city?" "Now that you have decided to accept this entrustment, why do you need my reasons?" Hearing Tuoba Xiaocao''s words, Zhao Nan was surprised and looked up quietly at the opposite... Is this the person arranged by ximenyu and Gu Yun? No, I always feel something wrong. "The time for action is three hours later, which should be a very sufficient rest time." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t give any time for thinking. "There are ten places to enter the temple. I''ll take one, and you can add the rest yourself. You''d better take the little sister who defeated Duke with you." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly stood up, "but I heard that you have a good relationship with that lady. Maybe she won''t refuse if you ask. Then... See you in three hours." After that, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, Tuoba grass walked to one side of the room, where there was an inner door, walked into it, and closed the door. Zhao Nan collected the information in her hand, walked out of the study, then went to the courtyard in front of her, and sat down in the leisure Pavilion. The words are in effect. Ximenyu''s voice soon appeared on the other end. "Have you seen Gu Tianyuan?" ximenyu said curiously. Zhao Nan said directly, "who is Tuoba grass?" "Tuoba grass?" ximenyu was silent for a moment at the end of his speech. "She is from the old man''s staff. She joined in after the game began. She doesn''t know her origin. She''s a mysterious person. But the old man seems to trust her very much... So, this is the woman you came into contact with this time?" "She said she would act with me." Although Simon Yu once said, don''t trust bad people. But in this case, cheating is useless. There seems to be something he can''t grasp. Ximenyu was silent for a moment again. He narrowed his eyes and frowned, "It''s better to be careful. Although she doesn''t know why she wants to act together, she is one of the insiders of this matter... Well, she discovered the temple, that is, she was the original task holder. She also entered the underground temple, that is, she has a way to get close to the spring without going crazy, or she doesn''t use divine water, or ¡­¡­¡± Simon Yu''s words stopped immediately. Zhao Nan also frowned. "The worst idea is... Tuoba Xiaocao knew the problem of Shenshui early in the morning, so she hasn''t taken this kind of medicine." "Anyway, this operation is necessary." Simon Yu quickly said, "I''ll trouble you at the underground temple. I''ll check the Tuoba grass." Chapter 255 Three hours passed quickly, but ximenyu didn''t find any information he had. Tuoba Xiaocao stayed with Gu Tianyuan simply as a counselor. The city master of the demon capital attached great importance to the counselor, which made the insiders feel jealous. She can not only live in the city master castle, but also have a private place in the city master castle. Even Gu Tianyuan needs her own consent to meet. Tuoba Xiaocao never teamed up with people and stayed in his room all day. I don''t know my occupation or grade. But this kind of player who rarely goes out to kill monsters and do tasks, and even has no position in the demon capital defense army, ximenyu estimates that her level should not be higher. However, such a woman has always been courteous to Gu Tianyuan, which is the most curious place. It was in this curiosity that Zhao Nan led his team outside the demon capital, waiting for the arrival of Tuoba grass. The quota for this operation is ten. But the total number of people who came to the "end of the world" guild in the demon capital was only eight, and there was still a vacancy for Tuoba Xiaocao. But Zhao Nan didn''t fill this vacancy, which is probably the reason for self-confidence. And he is more reluctant to cooperate with other players, but it''s also a little embarrassing to call people from Dongyuan city. He didn''t know who to call. In fact, it''s not good to call anyone. After all, if you haven''t been called, there may be some discomfort. The gathering place is on the demon capital map, somewhere in the level 20 monster, under a huge mountain. "Why doesn''t the cooperator act with us?" Gao Mingyang, who knew the operation from Zhao Nan''s mouth, asked very puzzled. "He said that he needed to prepare something and couldn''t go with him." Zhao Nan shook his head. Ximenyu couldn''t find some useful information about Tuoba Xiaocao. Similarly, Zhao Nan couldn''t see through the white robed woman. But he remembered the feeling when he first saw this woman. That was the feeling when I saw Ulysses. However, it is not Ulysses, the spiritual assembly on the sixth floor of the sage tower, but the saint who taught Xu Yang. This is even more surprising. I feel that this kind of thing is somewhat ethereal, which may be an illusion. But after meeting Duke, who learned skills outside the system, Zhao Nan believed in his feeling more. At this time, the pets released by the people were clear about the monsters that were constantly refreshed. In the sound of animal roars, Zhao Nan looked at the players who were also killing monsters in this place not far away. This is just a normal picture. But except for a few people, the players of demon capital don''t know that they are in a great crisis. Zhao Nan didn''t tell Gao Mingyang about Shenshui. This operation is essentially to save the safety of the whole demon capital. It''s a little too much responsibility. He is worried that under this heavy pressure, some people will not play well. "It seems that someone has come here?" Xiong you looked at him from a distance. That''s Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan nodded quickly. Wearing a white robe, she still covered her face and walked slowly. "That''s the woman?" Gao Mingyang touched his chin and said curiously, "it looks like it''s from the mage department?" "Lying in the trough, be careful!" Gao Mingyang suddenly exclaimed. At this time, behind Tuoba grass, a huge black bear three meters high suddenly came out. This is the monster in this area, the level 25 violent iron bear. The violent iron bear was waving several sharp claws at Tuoba grass''s head. Seeing each other, he would be hit by this claw or head. Gao Mingyang wanted to rush out in an instant, but Zhao Nan stopped him. "This..." But at this time, the violent iron bear suddenly stopped. It seemed to be struggling hard and made a painful cry. "What''s that?" I saw something wrapped around the violent iron bear. It was like an invisible Python strangling its prey. The body of the violent iron bear was constantly compressed, and finally heard the sound of bone ring. The whole body of the violent iron bear was crushed and the blood splashed out. He dyed the figure holding it before he saw the appearance of it. The body is as thick and long as a python, but it cares about translucency, but the skull lacks a pair of long horns and whiskers. After killing the violent iron bear, it loosened its body and flew around, just above the head of Tuoba grass. "This thing... Is a dragon?" Xiong you swallowed his saliva. If it was long Chong, he had seen only Zhao Nan''s sky dragon. But Ulysses is somewhat similar to the shape of the dragon in the West. But this thing is more similar to the dragon in the East. But behind it, you can see a pair of wings. "It''s not like a dragon... Some look like a flying snake." Yanan thought. Zhao Nan asked, "Teng snake?" Yanan nodded and whispered, "it''s a kind of divine beast in our country''s fairy tales. It''s said that it''s a snake that can fly in the clouds." Suddenly a dragon roar sounded, startling everyone. It was the voice of Ulysses, but it was facing the strange pet swimming on the top of Tuoba grass. At present, in addition to the Stardust owned by Gu Yun, it is this strange pet that can make the sky dragon make such provocative behavior. "Eurisis, come back." Zhao Nan drank in a low voice. The sky dragon roared again and again, then flew to Zhao Nan''s side, fell on the ground, but stared at each other motionless. Tuoba grass is more direct and takes the pet back into the pet space directly. "Is everything here?" she twisted her neck. "Is there one less?" Zhao Nan replied, "here we are. There are nine of you." Tuoba grass was not surprised. He nodded and said, "let''s go." That''s true, but the move of Ulysses has attracted nearby players. Zhao Nan is thinking about how to avoid this trouble, but Tuoba Xiaocao has already made an action. There was an extra token in her hand. When the token was activated, it shot a mark in the air. "Is this the mark of the city Lord?" "It''s real. I''ve seen it once!" Tuoba Xiaocao said in a deep voice at this time: "this is the business of the castle master. Please spread out and don''t try to follow up." The effect of this mark is excellent. The players who see it really don''t say anything, disperse on their own, and go far away. In the twinkling of an eye, they can''t see other players. "I''ll go... A token is just like this?" Gao Mingyang stared at Tuoba grass. It''s like being exposed to another completely different world. In his opinion, there would be no such token that would deter him. But here it is. "Let''s go." Tuoba grass seems to have just done a trivial thing. Xiongyou asked in a low voice, "brother Nan, is the ancient Tianyuan city master so powerful?" Zhao Nan said softly, "of course, some people don''t pay much attention to this formal thing, but there is no enough reason, and probably no one is willing to work against Gu Tianyuan." Yanan stuck out her tongue, looked strange and said, "isn''t it like an emperor?" Zhao Nan smiled, "it can be understood that you have become the earth emperor. You two used to be in Tingfeng City, not in the military region under the jurisdiction of Gu Tianyuan, so you don''t know. Mingyang should know." Gao Mingyang nodded, "I can''t say it''s the earth emperor." "Keep up, the other party has gone far." Zhao Nan shook her head: "it seems that she doesn''t mean to wait for us at all." "Noble, cold and gorgeous!" Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and said with a distressed face: "I hate dealing with such women most." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They followed Tuoba grass and came to the bottom of a cliff. She touched a huge rock several times, and the huge rock broke open, and then revealed a huge iron door. She took out a key from her personal space and opened the iron door easily. Then, a terrible voice sounded as if from the bottom of everyone''s heart, and a strange wind blew out from inside the iron gate. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but burst out thousands of cold grains behind her, which made her feel particularly profound. "Wait a minute," he said subconsciously. Tuoba grass turned around and said calmly, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan shrugged, took out the soul devouring staff, took it from feinina one by one, and then blessed them with a Earth Spirit to guard them. Seeing the three earthy yellow halos on his body, Tuoba grass didn''t care and said, "what''s the effect?" Gao Mingyang snorted coldly, "the effect is absolutely satisfactory to you. Save your life if necessary!" Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "what I asked is the effect." Gao Mingyang immediately couldn''t help saying, "listen, this guard has no time limit. It will always exist before it is broken! And its defense is very high. Even if it''s me, I have to do my best to cut three or four swords before I can open it!" With that, it seemed that in order to teach the woman who couldn''t hang well, Gao Mingyang immediately took out his weapon, drank fiercely and cut off at another huge rock under the side cliff. It seemed to be a full blow, which cut the huge rock in half in an instant, and even left a very deep trace. Gao Mingyang said proudly, "what''s up? Are you surprised? Brother Nan''s Earth Spirit guard is more powerful than some defense secrets!" Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass didn''t seem surprised. It was as indifferent as dead water: "not bad... Can you go in?" Then he turned directly and took the lead in walking into the iron gate. Gao Mingyang was stunned and said, "so I hate dealing with this kind of noble, cold and gorgeous!" Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and smiled. The beautiful Gaoling Jianji shook her head and said softly, "some people are not surprised." Chapter 256 After entering the iron gate, there is a long and narrow passage. And the iron door closed automatically. Surprisingly, there is no lighting tool in this passage, but the line of sight is very clear. I don''t know that the light source comes from harmony, or even the feeling of being in the dark, but I can easily see everything, even the murals on the channel rocks, which may become dim because of the change of time. What murals embody is not difficult to understand. A group of people are worshipping a huge palace, and inside the palace, there is a picture of a man wearing a crown. The clothes of these people are very strange. There are some strange symbols next to some murals. The Palace should be the underground temple caused by the purpose. As for the man wearing the crown, it is estimated that he is the god worshipped. Gao Mingyang''s cognition of the game still stays in the game that is unreasonable and generated. It''s just that the person who dies in the game is really dead. "What''s this? How did you make it?" Gao Mingyang touched the murals. "It''s said that the games are so realistic. Why don''t you look at these murals? They''re so ugly!" "This God''s appearance is really ugly!" Then he reached for the piece of the man wearing the crown. "Stop!" At this time, a cold cry came from the front. This is Zhao Nan''s first time to listen to Tuoba Xiaocao speak again with an emotion other than indifference. It was an angry mood - it seemed to contain a little panic. Gao Mingyang was startled, his hand shrank back like lightning, and said angrily, "what are you doing¡° Tuoba grass recovered his indifference at this time. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not desecrate these murals." Gao Mingyang opened his mouth, looked strange and said with a strange smile, "is it true that there are gods talking three feet up? I don''t believe this." Then he pulled out his sword, completely angry, "even if you stroke twice, it''s no problem." "Mingyang." Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped Gao Mingyang''s next behavior, shook her head and whispered, "don''t do superfluous things." Gao Mingyang was stunned and suddenly calmed down. It seemed that he couldn''t calm down in the past ten minutes, so he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Xiaomingming, I really can''t destroy these murals." Xiaomingming -! A faint afterthought appeared in Gao Mingyang''s mind. If the president of the "end of the world" guild called him that name, he would definitely draw his sword the next second. However, someone made him helpless. After all, in addition to the name "xiaomingming", there are also names such as "little brother", "xiaonana", "Little Bear" and so on. That is, being a sister has become addicted. At present, it has become the only sister in the whole guild. That''s sister Xu Yang. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why can''t you touch... That... Yang, sister Yang Yang?" Gao Mingyang said awkwardly. Zhao Nan was also curious. He subconsciously looked at the murals... Or the words on some murals. Suddenly, "can you interpret these symbols, right?" Xu Yang laughed, raised his palm and said, "yes!" "What does this sentence mean?" Zhao Nan said, pointing to the symbol of one of the murals. "The great mosleian shines on the world." Xu Yang didn''t want to say it. Tuoba grass seemed to suddenly turn around and move a little fast. His robe was not completely calm at this time. Zhao Nan keenly caught a trace of surprise expressed by the other party, but pointed to another mural with symbols and said, "what about this sentence?" "All those who blaspheme moslian are sinners and should be punished." Xu Yang looked a little scared this time and subconsciously grabbed finina''s arm, "I don''t like this sentence!" The mural marking this paragraph shows a man in chains with his head cut off. "Nan?" finina whispered. Zhao Nan nodded, touched Xu Yang''s head and said, "don''t look if you don''t like it. See what you like. Can you read it for me?" "Little brother said... OK." Xu Yang soon recovered, took Zhao Nan''s arm, walked forward, walked and stopped, and talked about stopping and stopping. "Moslian is the light, the immortal sun." ¡­¡­ "We are all the most devout servants of the gods." ¡­¡­ "This is where we will live forever." ¡­¡­ "Ah, traitor of the world..." "What is this?" Zhao Nan breathed a little, "why don''t you read it?" "Below... The flowers are gone. I can''t see clearly." Xu Yang clenched his arm. "And I don''t like this sentence either." Zhao Nan looked at the mural, but it was a sign of destruction... A sign of intentional destruction, and always felt that it had only recently appeared. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At this time, she whispered Xu Yang as softly as possible: "sister, good, see if there are any similar sentences. This is very important to me. Besides, I''m right next to you. Don''t be afraid. Read it to me." "That''s all right." Xu Yang nodded and said, "don''t let go of your hand!" Zhao Nan nodded heavily. The traitor of the world. Do you mean ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But then. The murals on the front passage were destroyed in the past, and soon the passage had reached the end. Just before the meeting, there were many huge stone pillars, each of which was connected to the top. "This is the first area. Most of the monsters here are level 25." Tuoba grass whispered at this time: "it''s not a dangerous place. Just walk over directly." But the most important mural was destroyed! Zhao Nan has a trace of irritability, but it is buried in the bottom of her heart... Is there a clue at the end of the underground temple? A shadow suddenly flew out of the stone pillars and spread its wings. It was a huge bat with scarlet eyes and rushed towards the people. Gao Mingyang and Xiongyou shot first. One side, one sword and one fist, they easily killed the bat monster. After all, it''s just a level 25 monster. But at this time, I suddenly heard bursts of creaking voices. In the air, countless pairs of scarlet eyes flashed, and a large group of bat monsters were approaching. "Finally we can have a big fight!" Gao Mingyang seemed extremely excited. He didn''t even summon pets. He directly killed those bat monsters alone. The sword light of skills shone. He cut melons and vegetables, and soon got blood all over. "It''s not a dangerous place!" Xiongyou, Yanan and Yeyue also shot one after another. A group of bat monsters that seemed to have a terrible number were soon killed! "Be more careful, the really terrible things only appear now." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said. As soon as she spoke, she heard a terrible cry. It''s not the cry of a beast. It''s a human voice. At this time, an explosion sounded, and bursts of fire appeared in the columns in front. At the same time, there was a sound of breaking the air. It was several sharp arrows. The cat girl''s thin sword moved a few times and directly cut down these sharp arrows, but after finishing these, she was shocked. At this time, including Gao Mingyang, they also stopped their hands and looked surprised. Zhao Nan said nothing after, and feinina tightened her eyebrows directly. I saw that a group of people suddenly poured out of the place in front of me. These people are players... One by one with saliva, white eyes, slightly distorted expression, and the posture of action makes people feel very bad at a glance. What''s worse, there is a mark of a murderer on their heads! In other words, these sudden players, everyone killed a lot of players! "What''s the matter... What''s the matter?" Gao Mingyang stepped back step by step. The night moon three also returned. "Not dead yet... Is there so much left?" Tuoba grass sighed. Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "Tuoba grass, these people shouldn''t be crazy players who stay here?" "Crazy?" Gao Mingyang was surprised. "Crazy?" whispered the cat girl. Zhao Nan sighed, "I''ll talk about it later." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded: "there are indeed a group of people who stay here as a temptation. As you can see, they are really crazy and kill each other. I have closed this place for ten days, but the effect seems not good... It seems that the monsters here have slowed down the killing between them." "What you said was terrible just now means them..." Zhao Nan snorted coldly: "those murals were destroyed by these people? And they are very new signs of destruction, so you have determined this matter since when." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded, "the ability of observation and speculation is good. Gu Tianyuan provided me with a good helper." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "who are you?" Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass threw a shiny crystal stone in his hand at this time, sending out dazzling light. After her eyesight recovered, she had sat on her strange pet, flew into the air and introduced it into the stone pillars. "If you want to know, go all the way. If you can find me..." Then it disappeared. "Brother Nan? What the hell happened?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and apologized: "sorry, everyone... At present, the first thing is to solve the situation here. Besides, I will explain the specific situation a little." Gao Mingyang laughed: "sorry, what? Let me just punch. Do you want to solve these crazy guys?" Then he rushed forward without hesitation. Chapter 257 The number of players crazy about Shenshui is between 30 and 40. Because when the other party suddenly attacked, it was too hasty to count. Crazy players will probably regard the same crazy players as the same kind, and will kill each other before there are no other enemies. But in the face of several enemies who can kill freely, that is, the group surged up, and the cooperation between them still has a taste of tacit understanding. If you want to catch up with Tuoba grass, the best way is to give up the battle and break through directly. The other is to kill all the players who are wholesale crazy and marked as murderers in order to avoid trouble. The mark of murderer appears. At least there are some human lives on hand. If you want to kill, you won''t feel much guilt. Gao Mingyang is like this, and so is Xiong you. Even Ya Nan is not ambiguous about what to kill. But ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A crazy Archer was knocked to the ground by Gao Mingyang. He saw that he was about to be beaten to pieces by a huge sword that widened like a door panel. At this time, a wall suddenly rose around the man to block the attack. The earth wall was broken by a blow. Gao Mingyang was stunned. There was no mage profession among these people. "Brother Nan?" "Don''t kill." Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice: "don''t kill them. Just hurt them so that they can''t move. These people don''t seem to use blood returning agents." "But they..." "Strictly speaking, although these people are sinners... In fact, they can''t help themselves." Zhao Nan said seriously: "let''s talk about it after it is solved." Zhao Nan was never a kind-hearted person in the eyes of several people. I''m afraid there''s a lot to be said in the face of the enemy. But I did it without too much consideration. Beat these crazy people, then cut a small section from the secret treasure hunting spider silk, tie their hands back, tie them into the shape of zongzi, and then place them in the access channel. Put one person in each separate section to ensure that they can''t touch each other. But it also took a lot of time. If you want to catch up with the Tuoba grass who abandoned his teammates early in the morning, I''m afraid it will take more effort. After these people finished, it was Zhao Nan''s turn to explain the matter. The beginning of things. The development of things. The last story fell on these crazy players. Zhao Nan sighed a little, "if these people are not crazy, I''m afraid they are still heroes guarding the demon capital. They killed them here. If they don''t feel guilty, they are really insensitive." Gao Mingyang''s face was angry for a while. He punched hard on the nearby rock wall. He was badly hurt, but he didn''t feel it. The fist hit again, but it hit Zhao Nan. No one stopped it. Zhao Nan didn''t avoid it either. "Talk, asshole!" Gao Mingyang was irritable, grabbed Zhao Nan''s collar and said, "except sorry!" "It''s still one punch short, isn''t it? I just said it was two." "He''s..." Gao Mingyang patted his head hard and rubbed his hair with blood. He felt wet and greasy. But when I really wanted to start a fire, I couldn''t lift it. "I''m not a glass heart. I can still bear the responsibility!" Gao Mingyang was agitated for a long time. After all, he couldn''t say anything about literature and art. "I really want to smash this place!" Zhao Nan is not used to sad spring and autumn. Seeing Gao Mingyang''s appearance, she almost exposed the deception, so she said, "what about others? Are there any dissatisfaction?" Xiongyou shook his head and said, "there''s no next time?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "even this kind of thing can be easily accepted. There is probably nothing you can''t accept." Gao Mingyang immediately raised his hands and said, "that''s!" "It''s not a joke now..." feinina suddenly said, "the most important thing now is to find the Tuoba grass first?" Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the forest of stone pillars. "But doesn''t she want to act with us?" the night moon wondered at this time: "why should she do such a thing? The strangest thing is that if she doesn''t care about help, she can act by herself. There''s no need to bring us in." "I''m afraid she needs to know this." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, "but I don''t need help. I''m afraid it''s false." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Anyway, this place is going to break down... Well, I have a plan." Gao Mingyang had no opinion for the time being, so he said, "tell me." Zhao Nan said, "the soldiers are divided into two ways. On the one hand, according to the information obtained, they have been pushing towards the position of the spring. On the other hand, they are trying their best to pursue the position of Tuoba grass." "Isn''t Tuoba grass going to the place where the spring is?" Xiongyou didn''t understand. At this time, the cat girl said, "if her destination is a spring, she doesn''t have to separate from us here... It''s probably because she wants to go somewhere, but doesn''t want to be known." Xiongyou nodded and quickly said, "how to allocate the team? If you want to fly, I''ll go with brother Nan?" "No, Tuoba Xiaocao''s strength and purpose are unknown. It''s dangerous to pursue her." Zhao Nan quickly made a decision, "I''ll go after her with feinina. You go directly to the spring." "So..." Gao Mingyang frowned. If it is out of strength, this distribution is very reasonable. After all, if this husband and wife file starts to be cruel, no one can stop it. If the remaining teams are a team, there is only one priest, which is a good standard team configuration. "That''s it. Enter the Legion team mode!" Gao Mingyang applied to everyone to form a team. Zhao Nan soon summoned the sky dragon. At this time, feinina came to Xu Yang and whispered, "sister Yang Yang, listen to everyone later and cooperate with Mingyang them well, you know?" "But you..." "It doesn''t matter." finina whispered, "even God, I''ll cut it off." Xu Yang gave a long "um" sound. He seemed to be thinking hard about something. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "I remember. Last time my little brother took a nap in the yard, he seemed to have said such a dream!" "What dream talk?" said phinena strangely "It looked terrible at that time, ''even God can''t take my most important person from me''. But I don''t know why. I always feel very happy after hearing it." Xu Yang covered his chest and said, "it''s a warm feeling. So I want to protect you both!" Feinina was stunned and asked subconsciously, "when did it happen?" "Not long after I came back from the undead dungeon, my little brother often dozed off." At this time, Zhao Nan shouted from a distance: "finina, let''s go." Feinina nodded toward Zhao Nan''s position. Then she held Xu Yang''s hand heavily and said with a smile, "well, let''s cheer together!" "Agreed!" "Agreement!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the depths of the stone pillar forest, some subtle sounds of battle can be heard constantly. Tuoba grass covered with white robes touched a thick wall at this time. Next to her was a translucent three-dimensional map. If you can check it carefully, it is not difficult to see that this three-dimensional map is the terrain of the stone pillar forest. And above her head, the strange pet that looks like a legendary beast is hovering. "Have you attracted a lot of monsters... So, almost." She waited for a long time without saying a word. Suddenly, a crack opened where Tuoba grass touched it. The crack soon expanded into a huge rectangular shape, a light door emitting white light. "Tengzi, go in." Tuoba grass whispered. Tengzi, the pet name of Tuoba Xiaocao. Tengzi made a low and strange cry, stretched his body, and his head first passed through the light door. Tuoba grass was about to step in when he suddenly stopped and drank in a low voice: "rattan son!" Tengzi''s thick body shrank suddenly, and then circled around Tuoba grass at a very fast speed. I heard two roars, and two fireballs exploded on Tengzi at the same time. A dragon chant followed. Tengzi also made a strange animal cry at this time, as if echoing each other from a distance. "It''s you." Tengzi''s circling body loosened at this time. Tuoba grass looked at the things in front of him through the dim light released by the light door from the gap. At this time, Zhao Nan and finina rode on the back of the sky dragon and looked down at Tuoba grass, "Miss Tuoba, we meet again." Tuoba grass is not salty but not light: "Mr. Zhao can track me in the stone pillar forest." "It''s just that my dragon pet just has the ability to distinguish the smell." Zhao Nan replied to Tuoba Xiaocao, "just now you said that as long as you catch up with you, you can do it?" He looked at Tuoba grass without saying a word and the light door behind her. "It seems that this is the biggest goal of your trip?" "Rattan!" Tengzi suddenly spit out a basketball sized light ball, which is covered with thunder. The sky dragon showed no weakness at this time. His two mouths opened and two dragon teeth shells spit out at the same time. The thunder light ball collided with the Dragon tooth bullet. There was a great noise and light. "Let her escape." After the change stopped, finina whispered. "She can''t go far." Zhao Nan didn''t care that the other party disappeared again, driving Ulysses to fly into the light door. After the light gate, what appeared in front of them was also a stone pillar forest. There are also many bat monsters in this other stone pillar forest. But different from the bat monsters in the stone pillar forest outside... The monsters here are elite level. Chapter 258 Even if these bat monsters are elite, it''s a piece of cake for Zhao Nan and phinina. But when they solved these bat monsters, they had once again lost the trace of Tuoba grass. Fortunately, although the entrance to this place has been closed, the mail function can still be used normally. Zhao Nan soon contacted Gao Mingyang and them by email. Because they had the route guidance early in the morning, they had passed the first area and entered the second level of the underground holy temple, facing level 30 monsters. Zhao Nan and feinina groped for a while in the stone pillar forest on this side. Soon, Ulysses couldn''t smell the grass in Tuoba. "It seems that she used the secret treasure to hide the smell." Zhao Nan said: "this woman seems very careful. However... She doesn''t know that Earth Spirit guard has an additional function in addition to defense." "What''s that?" she said curiously Zhao Nan smiled: "as a caster, I can sense the general direction of the person who holds the Earth Spirit guard." "Still have this kind of function?" finina couldn''t help but be surprised. "I just thought about this function. In a large-scale group war, I could easily master my own position." Zhao Nan said with some luck: "I didn''t think about it. It can also be used for tracking." He guided Ulysses forward. Even if you see those elite bat monsters again, you should succumb to the dragon power of the sky dragon and be easily killed. Soon, they broke through the stone pillar forest of bat monsters. But what makes Zhao more curious is not that he still hasn''t found Tuoba grass. But through this piece of stone pillar forest, into this place. Here, they met a level 30 elite monster. And a lot. Moreover, this monster also appeared in front of Gao Mingyang at the same time. It was just an ordinary level. "Is this a coincidence?" Although facing a group of elite monsters at level 30, finina still easily killed and asked questions at the same time. Through contact, Gao Mingyang has been more prompted to enter the local area for the third time. The sky dragon stopped at this time. "The route is the same." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered. "Route?" "The way forward here is the same as that of Mingyang..." Zhao Nan rubbed some swollen temples on his forehead, "not only the same way, I''m afraid the map between the two is the same. On this side of us, it''s probably another difficulty mode of the underground temple..." "This kind of thing, I''m afraid only that woman knows." finina bowed her head and thought for a moment: "a battle has just ended here not long ago." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "the smell of Earth Spirit guard has disappeared. It should be consumed by Tuoba grass fighting here." "If the map is the same, then we should not lose her trace." "It seems that the young lady of the demon capital staff has indeed hidden a lot of things." Zhao Nan shook her head: "what a tossing guy." At this time, Gao Mingyang sent an email ready to enter the third area of the underground temple. Zhao Nan subconsciously replied to the information that asked them not to move forward for the time being. He didn''t know where the idea came from, but there was a very vague feeling. That is the progress of their advance outside, which is related to the route they can advance here... This seems to be the reason why Tuoba Xiaocao wants them to enter the underground temple together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Level 30 elite monster can''t stop them. Zhao Nan walked along the route for the time being, but she saw the end of the road where she was about to enter the third area. However, in front of them, in addition to a wall blocking the way, there are many monster bodies. A body that hasn''t melted away. Tuoba Xiaocao really came to this place. Lingjue''s eyes blessed them early in the morning. At this time, feinina quietly pointed to a place. Zhao Nan nodded, made a silent gesture, and then suddenly said, "it seems that this is a dead end." "Then look elsewhere?" Zhao Nan shook his head: "we don''t know the intention of Tuoba grass for the time being. We''d better be careful not to move on. In addition, let Mingyang them withdraw temporarily." Finina whispered, "this action has been abandoned?" Zhao Nan stood up and said helplessly, "cooperation with people of unknown origin itself has a big problem." And right now. "It''s really difficult... Mr. Zhao Nan." The voice of Tuoba grass came out of the darkness. Then she heard the sound of footsteps, Tuoba grass and her pet vine, and walked out of the shadow at the same time. "Finally willing to show up, Miss Tuoba." Zhao Nan said calmly. Finina stared closely at every move of Tuoba grass and clenched the famous sword ernis, which had been pulled out long ago. "Mr. Zhao has forced me to this." Tuoba Xiaocao said in a helpless tone, "so I have to make some necessary negotiations." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "are the maps here the same as the maps presented? I can understand the relationship between the two as different difficulty modes. Outside is ordinary, here is difficulty. Then, the regional opening in the difficult mode must be related to the ordinary mode..." Tuoba grass suddenly said, "don''t continue to speculate. It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Looking at Zhao Nan''s sudden interruption and silence, Tuoba Xiaocao''s words were a little lighter: "both are underground temples, and the destination is in the same place. However, if we want to open this one now, we need another strategy to be completed in advance." "So... Unfortunately, now the initiative has fallen into my hands, right?" Zhao Nan said with a sincere smile: "if I let the people outside don''t move forward, Miss Tuoba won''t be able to move forward here?" Tuoba grass was silent for a moment before he said, "but the task is in my hand. Without me, you can''t open the exit of the secret way at all. You can only be trapped in this place." Zhao Nan showed no weakness and said, "it seems that there will be export after customs clearance." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care: "the more you go inside the underground temple, the higher the level of the monster. I''m not afraid to tell you that this map is a special scene. The most advanced monster in the depths of the temple reaches level 60. Do you think people outside can pass the customs?" Zhao Nan shrugged. "What limits the player''s level is nothing more than the monster level. Since monsters above the limit can appear here, can the level be improved?" He looked at Tuoba grass and sneered: "rather than being coerced to cooperate, he might as well stay in this place and improve his level... I really don''t know where to find such a good place to practice level." "What a sharp mouthed kid." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head: "it seems that your ability to fire a gun may be better than your unknown strength." Zhao Nan only regards this irony as a compliment... The problem is that it has suddenly changed into the name of "kid"? Really no problem? If you want to say, Zhao Nan''s psychological age is much older than her current physical age. There is no doubt that there is some resistance to the name of imp. "So, Miss Tuoba, hidden under the white robe, is actually an old woman?" "Long winded!" Pooh! The laughter came from finina''s mouth. She hurriedly said, "I can''t help it a little. I''m sorry. You continue to negotiate." "It''s all right. It''s rare that you are willing to smile more." Zhao Nan said softly. "So what I''m talking about most is dealing with kids like you!" The completely changed indifference made Zhao Nan subconsciously think that the person hidden under the white robe was actually someone who was the president of the incorruptible "end of the world" guild. I couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Finina couldn''t help opening her eyes. "What are you looking at?" Tuoba grass snorted coldly. It was as if the feelings had been released, and it was like abandoning oneself. I saw Tuoba grass uncover the Hoodie on his head and reveal his true face. About 25 years old, a beautiful face makes people feel inaccessible because of its fierce eyes. Tuoba grass seemed to rub his temples in great distress. Sighed, "do you know the real situation of the demon capital?" Zhao Nan nodded. The two soon woke up from the inconsistent contrast of each other. "Since you know, you still use this method to force me out?" Tuoba Xiaocao stared at me and said angrily, "no matter how immature, give me a limit?" Tuoba grass showed its true face. Unexpectedly, it was an unreasonable person. Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and sighed. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head again: "you let the people outside continue to attack the ordinary map. What about the situation here while we walk?" "Explain first." Zhao Nan refused half a step. Tuoba grass couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "smelly kid with no demeanor." "I think it''s better to replace the former Miss Tuoba, so that our conversation can be more pleasant." feinina said without salt. "I''m like this. You like to talk." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t buy it at all and said, "it''s a big deal. I left. Anyway, there are many players outside the demon capital. I just spent two more days!" Finina narrowed her eyes, shook the famous sword in her hand and whispered, "it''s in a fighting state. Isn''t it in the range of separation?" "There is only one thing I must get in this difficult map." Tuoba Xiaocao said impatiently: "my destination is only the fifth area, that is, the next level where the congenital God water spring eye is located." Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "kid, make a deal. I''ll tell you all the strategies after the temple. You can let the people outside continue to break through. I just need to go to the fifth area. How about it?" Zhao Nan said, "even the strategies of the temple can be sold. So, the things hidden in the fifth area are more important in value than the underground temple. The strongest monster is level 60, right? Level 60 monsters should be able to produce some very rare things?" "Kid, people don''t want snakes to swallow elephants. Don''t support yourself!" Tuoba Xiaocao sighed again. "Where did you learn your greed? Today''s bear children are speechless." naughty kid? Zhao Nan sniffed. Phinena frowned. Tuoba grass just couldn''t see, "listen. That thing only works for me. For you, it''s not even worth a gold coin. It''s useless if you want to share it." "Nan?" feinina looked at Zhao Nan at this time. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, then nodded and asked Gao Mingyang to enter the next area. In a moment, the blocked road suddenly opened. Almost at the same time, finina stood in front of the entrance. Tuoba grass disdained and said, "I''m not going to deceive you." She suddenly narrowed her eyes again and said with a smile, "but your caution is commendable... Chick, I heard you beat Duke, right?" Finina looked at her coldly. Tuoba grass shrugged smartly, "Duke is just like that. Although it''s good, it''s far from good. The so-called demon is the strongest, but it''s just a self styled thing." Zhao Nan was stunned. This is worth studying. Duke is strong. This is almost the most powerful player Zhao Nan faces. Tuoba Xiaocao said a lot of nonsense, and Zhao Nan almost understood the woman''s temperament. Is a woman with a big voice. "Go in." Zhao Nan said calmly. "OK." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled. The three entered the third area. This is no longer what those stone pillar forests look like. But a spiral staircase. There are six palaces in the stairs. "The strategy outside is to defeat the guards of each palace before opening the fourth area..." Zhao Nan said: "so is it the same here? Or wait directly at the end?" Tuoba Xiaocao said: "the customs clearance steps of lianze must be the same." "What a strange setting." Zhao Nan frowned. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiaocao underestimated: "this is what a madman designed. What a madman wants, ordinary people can''t understand." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "do you know this madman?" Tuoba Xiaocao''s face remained unchanged and said, "what is the person who can make this world, not a madman?" Zhao Nan was thoughtful and suddenly narrowed her eyes. The soul devouring staff in her hand was slightly. Magic word! A gray transparent air flow that seemed to be nothingness spread to the back of Tuoba grass in an instant. At this time, Tuoba grass seemed to hum inadvertently, and the Qi flow immediately dissipated into invisibility. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He just heard Tuoba grass inadvertently say, "there are so many annoying things." Tuoba Xiaocao turned from the upper stairs, looked at Zhao Nan and feinina, and split his teeth: "I said, don''t make small moves in front of adults, you know?" Magic words have no effect on this woman! Are you wearing a secret treasure that can resist this mental attack, or is it because of the competition? For Tuoba Xiaocao''s preaching tone, Zhao Nan turned the topic to another direction: "since your goal is only the fifth area, it''s good to break in directly. It shouldn''t be difficult for demon capital players to break into the fifth area on an ordinary map? So why do you have to do so many things?" Tuoba grass stopped, but didn''t turn around. He looked down at his palm and said, "do you think I''m invincible? There are monsters I can''t resist, okay?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth and suddenly realized it. At the beginning, Tuoba Xiaocao was afraid to have broken into the fourth area on this difficult map. However, according to the distribution of monsters in the underground temple, the monster level in each area is directly increased by 5 levels. In other words, the fourth area is already a level 40 monster. Level 40 ordinary monsters are not difficult to deal with. The key is that in difficult mode, all level 40 monsters here are elite level. Without knowing the quantity, Zhao Nan dared not say that he could simply break it. Then the fifth area is already an elite monster at level 45. It happened two months ago. Two months ago, it was even more difficult to deal with level 45 elite monsters. From Tuoba Xiaocao''s entry into the difficulty map, she didn''t want to let others know what she wanted, so she walked alone and was stopped in front of the fifth area. As for this time, I''m afraid I said it only when I had to. Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly said, "you didn''t know the problem of Shenshui before?" Tuoba Xiaocao snorted coldly, "I''m not crazy to that extent. Although the problem of Shenshui is the result of the wise bastards of the general staff, I don''t see that Shenshui has a problem and has some responsibility." "If I had known..." Tuoba grass could not hear her voice. She thought she had sat on her pet and directly broke into the first palace on the stairs. Feinina looked at the back of Tuoba grass and said softly, "unexpectedly, it was a gentle person." "But it''s not a good man." Zhao Nan shook her head and summoned Ulysses out. They sat down and followed closely. Tuoba Xiaocao had cleared the third area of the difficult map once before. The sky dragon soon caught up with the vine and walked easily to the depths of the first palace. Facing the first guardian. A level 35 King monster. At this time, Tuoba grass didn''t make a move, but stood aside without saying a word and let Tengzi directly face the 35 level King monster. The pet with flying wings, snake head and dragon beard loomed in the air and kept circling and twitching its tail, which directly suppressed the level 35 King monster. This severity has directly exceeded the sky dragon that does not start the true red mode. No wonder Ulysses would have provoked Fujiko earlier. The dragon is very strong. Maybe he sensed the power of Tengzi. But Tuoba Xiaocao... Is that really the woman''s real name? Simon Yu once said that this woman never formed a team or made a deal. In other words, it is possible for her to hide her real name. In Zhao Nan''s opinion, a guy with such a powerful pet can''t be a nobody. But when you think carefully, Gu Yun also has long Chong, but Zhao Nan''s memory of him is just the grandson of the demon city master. It seems that his strength is not as good as it is now. Tuoba Xiaocao also said not long ago that Duke''s degree is general. Then there are at least some people in the demon capital, much more powerful than Duke... But where did those people come from? After this rebirth, is the world still the world he is familiar with? Five Minutes. In just five minutes, Tengzi had wiped out the guards of the first palace and some of the guard like elite monsters. Zhao Nan couldn''t help admiring: "this is an invincible pet." Tuoba Xiaocao patted and finished the killing. The rattan head circling back didn''t have that kind of violent tone for the first time since he revealed his nature. He said very gently: "what a good boy." She looked at Zhao Nan and said, "yours is not bad... Fantasy dragon, sky dragon. Is it frightening to get this pet? After all, pets in the world with full blood potential are very rare." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and saw a thick fog from each other''s body. It''s true that Ulysses is the pet of the dragon, but it''s different from the sky dragon. No one knows that he belongs to the fantasy dragon family except phinena. "Miss Tuoba, unexpectedly knows a lot of things." "I eat more salt than you eat. What''s so strange about my extensive knowledge?" Tuoba''s grass turned his eyes. "Also, are we in a cooperative relationship? Then you two will be idle in the next palace?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "how? These guards are rare prey." After all, it is already a level 35 monster, which can provide experience value for Zhao Nan and feinina. It is also a king monster with more experience value. Next, the remaining palace monsters were beaten down in turn. Because the two sides have not proposed to form a team from beginning to end. The second palace is directly shot by sky dragon and xiaobinghuang, which takes less time than Tengzi. Tuoba Xiaocao asked her pet to do it, but he stayed out of it, just didn''t want to reveal his ability. Zhao Nan had no choice but to do so. Even if his game with Duke was recorded with a recording crystal. But in that situation, who could see anything? Another intention is to see if Tuoba grass is really so knowledgeable. The sky dragon knows it, so does Binghuang know it again? Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t live up to his expectations. Looking at the moment when xiaobinghuang fought, he sighed and said, "kids, you''ve got a lot of good things." "Isn''t miss Tuoba the same?" she smiled. Tuoba grass shook his head with a dull face. Zhao Nan squinted and wondered if this woman was actually a cheater. If you are not a cheater, have so much information, and have a pet comparable to the sky dragon, it is really abnormal. After all, it''s like Duan Sirius, who is very lucky. If you really want to fight against the strong players of the previous fraudsters, such as Gu Yun, whose strength is unknown, such as ximenyu, there must be hidden guys. They all lose more and win less. But even so, it is very rare that ordinary players can do segment Sirius. I''m afraid there are too many occasionally. But if it is a cheater, there will at least be some news from ximenyu. Think of the mayor of Dongyuan City, I don''t know what progress he has made in his investigation of Tuoba grass. Tuoba Xiaocao is actually secretly looking at Zhao Nan and feinina. Although she said a bear child on the left and a kid on the right, her surprise gradually increased. Commander Duke is not really so worthless. At least in Tuoba Xiaocao''s view, it is good enough to say that he is a ghost. But such a strong man was still defeated by the 18-year-old girl. She didn''t watch the game directly at the beginning, but because of her position in the main castle of the demon capital, no one can stop her from watching the record crystal. Such a powerful swordsman profession, coupled with a very rare ice Phoenix, really shocked the mysterious woman who claimed to be my mother. Then there is the master of the sky dragon, another 18-year-old young man, who has more mysteries. Tuoba grass couldn''t help crying in his heart whether he was really old. This world is the world of young people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Six palaces, in the three people testing each other''s pet strength limit, easily broke through. The last palace belongs to Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, just after the fight, there was a burst of golden light on feinina - upgraded, level 38! In this not very depressed action, it was a happy event. Even Tuoba grass raised his eyebrows and said a congratulations. After the era of 1.2, there is no promotion, and the improvement of character strength is more significant than before. Especially the sky swordsman with Pandora mode transformation. The attack power is increased by 1 point. Under the mode, it is 3 points. If you count the blade storm, it is 4 points. In fact, it is not as simple as one plus one. Although Tuoba Xiaocao showed some erudition, he was not so erudite that he could see such a thing at a glance. Just a little dignified at the moment. I don''t know whether it is because the overall strength of the two bear children opposite has improved again, or because they are close to the fourth area. At this time, the three came out of the last palace, and the entrance to the fourth area had been opened. On the other hand, Gao Mingyang, they have entered the fourth area early. After all, the palace guards outside are only elite. Then they also found the spring of congenital divine water earlier. Even after they opened up the fourth region and entered the fifth region for a period of time, Zhao Nansan just stepped into the fourth region. "Zhao Nan said that only when the area here is open will it continue to open." Gao Mingyang held up his big sword: "we''ve been getting through, so that the bastard can put an egg in his mouth and open it in surprise!" "Yo West!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The team outside is not bad." Speaking is Tuoba grass, "compared with the elite team of the demon capital, it is no inferior." Zhao Nan thought that if the combat effectiveness of a team followed by such a saint as Xu Yang is not doubled, I''m really sorry for the Ulysses who lives in seclusion in the tower of sages. I''m afraid there will be no future. "Kid, I seem to have told you the next strategy. You can choose to go to another one." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "my destination is the fifth area, but with your two abilities, it''s not very difficult for the whole team to get through the sixth area in another one." She was very serious and said, "get through the sixth area of waize and get good and good things. There is no need to break into the fifth area of this difficult mode. It''s not easy for you two to get things together. Don''t break them in this place easily." Zhao Nan and feinina can''t see through this woman any more. Judging from the behavior at the beginning, Tuoba grass obviously has the attribute of pitching people. But instead of dressing up that cold, now it has become a pity? That''s what a woman''s heart needle is talking about, isn''t it? In other words, in the next fifth area, in the face of those monsters above the elite level of level 45, can Tuoba grass win easily? Then this woman''s strength really needs to be evaluated. However, Tuoba Xiaocao belittled Zhao Nan''s enthusiasm for exploring the underground temple... Especially after Xu Yang interpreted some words of those murals when entering the passage. Zhao Nan is very concerned about the "traitor of the world". Is it possible that if you come across a clue about the "road to heaven" in this place, how can you not find out? Moreover, there should be more secrets in the difficult model here than in the other ordinary model, right? Unfortunately, although we have gained a lot of experience and props along the way, the problem is that the clue has not been found. "Is the last level 60 monster the God mentioned in the mural?" Zhao Nan asked curiously. "Do you believe in the existence of gods?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "what do you think is a God. Moreover, if it is a God, it will become a monster with level. One day, you will kill it?" "That''s right..." Zhao Nan saw a strange look in her eyes, just like feinina, so she took a deep breath, lowered her voice and said, "Miss Tuoba, is she someone who knows something we don''t know?" "Just ask if you know what the game is, and I''ll be more comfortable." Tuoba grass said, "of course, even if I ask, I may not answer you." "Please do tell us?" Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand and said with a smile, "that kind of thing can''t be borne by you kids. Just play this game of playing strange and upgrading, and maybe you can have a child. With your strength, you can pass your life safely. Why go into that dark abyss?" Zhao Nan was silent. Finina was silent. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Miss Tuoba said that what you need is in the fifth area, right?" Tuoba grass frowned and said, "you?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "if Miss Tuoba doesn''t want to say, then I have to use my own way to try to know more things." There was a sudden dragon roar. The elite monsters here were not suppressed by Long Wei, but became violent because of the role of Long Wei, and a group of monsters surged in. Tuoba grass immediately said angrily, "kid, are you crazy?" These level 40 elite monsters may not have to be afraid in the face of several ten, but when the number is as many as 100, it is really terrible. Because of the provocation of the sky dragon, all the monsters surged in at this time. "The customs clearance method in the fourth area is to get enough props from these monsters? I''m interesting. Go to the fifth area first." Say it, Zhao Nan and feinina immediately grabbed the claws of the sky dragon with one hand, flew out, fell in the distance, and began to kill these monsters. Seeing that there were many elite monsters on his side, Tuoba grass had to fight helplessly. He had scolded thousands of times in his heart. At this time, Zhao Nan can finally see the fighting mode of Tuoba grass. It was a profession Zhao Nan had never seen before. I saw Tuoba grass holding a strange pistol in both hands. When the pistol was launched, a palm sized magic array would shine out at the muzzle, and then shoot a light bomb the size of a tennis ball. The power of these light bombs is amazing. The damage value given to these elite monsters at level 40 is amazing. However, her fighting style is to let the pet rattan suppress the monster, and she keeps pouring those strange bullets in the rear. The bullet was very efficient in killing monsters. I don''t know how long it took. I just heard a huge gun. The pet vine made a terrible cry and flew towards the entrance of zone 5. Tuoba Xiaocao has obviously completed the collection of props. She didn''t look at Zhao Nan, just like finina, "kid, go back!" With these words, he has bumped into the entrance: "you can''t catch up with me." "Nan?" Feinina swung away the monsters in front of her with a sword. Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "follow up." If you want to say the collection of props, they actually completed one step earlier than Tuoba Xiaocao. As for the postponement, it''s just to follow each other''s back. "That thing is so important to her. It''s OK to exchange it for one or two secrets." Zhao Nan sighed. Sitting on the back of the sky dragon, she knocked open a monster. Feinina held Zhao Nan''s waist. "Does she know the truth?" "Listen to that tone. If you don''t mean to cheat, you probably know more than we do." Zhao Nan looked at the light door, "but even some are enough reasons for me to hit the woman''s muzzle." "But what exactly is that occupation?" "Just because I don''t know what it is, there are enough secrets for Tuoba Xiaocao." Use two guns, but I''ve never seen them before. Moreover, it''s not a hot weapon at all. It''s a kind of magic skill. In other words, that kind of gun is actually a magic gun? Chapter 259 The fifth region is much smaller than the fourth region. Looking around, it is a rectangular house the size of a basketball court. At this time, Tuoba grass was standing in the middle of the house, and in front of her, at the end of the house, was a huge creature more than five meters high. The creature emits strong black fog, and these black fog are separated one by one, turned into clusters, and evolved into independent individuals. Lv45 black fog guard, blue name, elite level. As for the giant creature, it is the king monster of level 45, commander of black fog. Tuoba grass did not move, and the pet vines around him were also waiting. Zhao Nan looked around and found that the huge house was empty without any decorations except these monsters. The towering walls on the four sides and the cyan black ceiling on the top made it completely closed, just like a box, making people feel depressed. It is estimated that Tuoba grass had not entered the fifth area two months ago. It was very difficult to calculate the strength of the characters who broke through the customs in the ordinary mode at that time. And the people who break through the barrier outside experience several regional changes. How can you not see the increase of monster level 5? "I said kids, it''s still time to go now." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan and feinina and said, "these guys are not kidding." Indeed, the elite monsters at level 45 and even the king monsters at level 45 are more terrible than the ordinary monsters at the same level, but 20 times the number. However, Zhao Nan could not understand the other party''s "kindness" that had once dissuaded him. In his view, this kind of "kindness" is somewhat difficult to understand. The relationship between the two has become blurred from the short-term cooperative relationship since entering the fourth region. The key is that the route given by Tuoba Xiaocao about the fifth area on the outside is completely different from the room he and finina saw at this time... However, Gao Mingyang and his colleagues should have entered the fifth area on the outside earlier, but they didn''t ask any questions at this time. Obviously, the route is normal. "Don''t miss Tuoba think that two different fifth areas are really tempting for people to explore?" Zhao Nan asked gently. Tuoba grass was silent for a moment, but at this time, those elite black fog guards had come one by one. Each of these black fog guards holds a huge axe. What the black fog changes is the shape of a huge black bear and wears a kind of gray black armor. Although it looks like a bear, it still has a long tail behind it. Tuoba grass suddenly sighed, like a surrender: "do you understand that you have to pay what you want?" Zhao Nan quickly said, "we are responsible for cleaning up these elite monsters, and the king will be handed over to you. Half of the room here is used as a battlefield and does not interfere with each other." "Cut!" Tuoba grass made a dissatisfied voice. He soon vomited again and said in a deep voice, "forget it, that''s it." At this time, Tuoba grass directly rode on the pet and flew up, while Zhao Nan released several fireballs to attract those elite black fog guards. At the same time, Tuoba Xiaocao had pulled out his strange double guns and fired several shots at the king black fog commander. "The weakness of these black fog guards lies in the red gemstones on their forehead, chest and back armor. Only by breaking these three gemstones at the same time can they be killed. Ordinary attacks won''t work. You two kids remember!" Or she has come to the fifth area and met these monsters before, so she knows the weaknesses of these monsters... But if she enters the fifth area, it is estimated that the previous players of demon capital will find a "God spring" ceramic pot that can restore the congenital divine water? What about the disaster of demon players? Can it be said that before entering, Tuoba Xiaocao knew all the information in this regard? Tuoba grass, who is fighting against the king monster, didn''t expect that because of his words, he would make the other party have more doubts. She just took time to take a look at the second half of the room. Zhao Nan and feinina walked through the monster group. One mage was a swordsman. The cooperation between them was not enough to describe with tacit understanding. "I''ve never heard of such a powerful mage profession and swordsman profession..." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered. Although he took time to watch the battle in the backcourt, Tuoba Xiaocao was unambiguous when facing the king monster. In the battle in the second half, Zhao Nan and feinina were also secretly observing the battle mode of Tuoba grass. "Is it a mutated profession..." Zhao Nan asked slightly. "If it''s a change, it should be like the bow hand system. This kind of fighting method is somewhat similar to the bow hand system." finina speculated. Under the guidance of Tuoba grass, they seemed relaxed to deal with these black fog guards. Zhao Nan''s career has great advantages in controlling the whole audience. As for feinina, she has terrible assault power. Although the level of black fog guard here is higher, it is much less than the elite monsters in the fourth area. The two constantly interspersed and switched on the court, and the strength of their performance was regular. Bang bang! However, the Tuoba grass, who used two guns, was more violent. It seemed that when he fought seriously, he completely released his belligerent and fanatical character. "Come on, come on, you rubbish, eat my mother''s bullet!" "Ha ha ha!" Bang bang! "Probably, when he was in the demon capital, this guy should hold it very hard..." Zhao Nan took the time to shake her head and could no longer connect the woman in front with her before. "Shall we be slower or faster?" she nodded and asked. "Hurry up and calculate the distance between us and her after the battle." "Understand." Bang bang! The two magic guns shot not only light bullets, but also bullets. This is much faster than the arrow shot by the archer. The movement speed of Tuoba grass doesn''t even belong to the level of cat woman. Dance with two guns. It''s the dance of guns! The weakness of the black fog commander is basically the same as the black fog guard. He harasses the pet rattan. Tuoba grass soon smashes the two gemstones of the king monster and is hitting the third gemstone. "Now, speed up!" Zhao Nan immediately shouted. The blue light flashed by, and the ice field slowed down the action of the remaining black fog guards. At the same time, with a flash of golden light on her body, she started the transformation skills in Pandora mode and improved her speed. At this time, xiaobinghuang spread her wings and shot out water blue beams. Those beams shot at the black fog guard at the same time, which really gave their retreat to the ice peak. Taking advantage of this gap, the sky sword saint after the transformation skill is turned on smashes all the weaknesses of the black fog guard at a speed of two seconds. Zhao Nan bit down a moon potion, because the mana cost of maintaining the cold ice field was instantly replenished. At the same time, the last minute gem of the king monster that Tuoba Xiaocao dealt with also had a lot of cracks, almost to be broken. The last black fog guard also fell at this time. Zhao Nan did not calculate how much experience he had gained in this battle. With a sudden wave, the sky dragon roared out, carrying them to the end of the room. At the moment, Tuoba grass put his hands together and fired two magic guns at the same time. The shot was not a bullet, but two balanced green lights. Two rays of light smashed the last gem of the monster in an instant. At this time, the whole body exploded. However, Tuoba grass kept jumping at this time, holding the wing root of the pet vine in one hand, driving her pet to shoot away somewhere in the room. At that position, a rectangular crack suddenly appeared on the original integrated wall, and then protruded a part. The middle position cracked again and shrank towards both sides, revealing an entrance. "Speed up!" Zhao Nan shouted. This sudden entrance is not the entrance to the sixth area of difficult mode... Because in addition to this entrance, a light door also appears at the end of the room - this is the real entrance to the sixth area. That is to say, this other entrance should be a hidden point in the fifth area, which is what Tuoba grass really cares about. "You give me enough!" Tuoba grass said angrily. Tengzi and Ulysses were flying side by side. Tuoba grass shot a bullet at Ulysses without hesitation. The bullet hit the scales of the sky dragon and made a sound like hitting steel. The sky dragon roared, but did not slow down at all. "Cut!" It was impolite to come but not to go. While Tuoba grass shot, Zhao Nan also released thorns and vines. Twenty vines entangled the vines in an instant. There was only a loud gunshot, but those vines were shot off by Tuoba grass - but the broken thorns and vines did not have fixed damage at the moment. Zhao Nan has no time to take into account this change. Tuoba grass had no time to pay more attention, because the sky dragon had surpassed the vine and flew into the entrance earlier! Tuoba grass gritted his teeth, and his anger soared in an instant. He scolded the two people thousands of times and bumped into the entrance. Then, but felt a strong wind coming at this time. Tuoba grass was excited all over and opened more and more from Tengzi. I saw a sword light directly split on Tengzi''s body, and even split it to the ground. When Tuoba grass landed, she saw the damage done to Tengzi by finina bathed in the golden light, and her eyes immediately became sharp. Raise both hands at the same time and shoot with two guns. In the dense bullet attack, finina told her to move the hilt of her hand and use the blade to block the bullets one by one. "Hey, hey, this technique is a foul..." Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help scolding in his heart. The strength of the two kids exceeded her expectations again. At this time, suddenly heard a broken voice, Tuoba grass subconsciously walked away. But it was in such a moment that finina grabbed the opportunity, dodged, and the sword light increased. She directly picked up the gun in Tuoba grass''s hands, stabbed it out, pierced Tuoba grass''s shoulder, nailed people to the wall and pressed it hard. "Don''t move!" said finina coldly. Tuoba Xiaocao''s face, which was defeated because of his momentary distraction, showed a very unwilling expression. He snorted and turned to look at the other one. Look at the whole picture of the hidden room. There are only a hundred rooms of less than square meters, bright and clean. In the corner of the room, Zhao Nan stood quietly, holding a round stone as black as ink and the size of a tennis ball. Under his feet, pieces of glass were broken into irregular shapes. The strange black stone in his hand was originally in a huge space like a test tube formed by these cracks. The sound of breaking just now was the sound of Zhao Nan breaking the glass. "What is this..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt. The black stone he could see had no information. £¿£¿£¿£¿ Only four question marks as like as two peas, even if he used the authentication technique, the result is exactly the same. Zhao Nan temporarily suppressed her doubts. Holding a stone in her hand, she looked at the Tuoba grass not far away. She didn''t mind being a bad man for a while. She smiled and said, "is this what you want?" Tuoba grass snorted coldly, but his forehead was sweating. Finina is calculating the end time of Pandora mode. There is more than one minute left, and the secret language is given to Zhao Nan. "Give you five seconds to think about it. One is to tell me the truth, the other is that I''m powerful with this thing... Even let you stay in this place and never get out!" That is a more euphemistic way of killing people. Tuoba grass can hear it naturally. "One!" Tuoba grass''s eyes turned disorderly. "Two!" Zhao Nan''s eyes were cold and did not hesitate: "three!" Finina shook the handle of the sword hard, and the blade cut a bigger hole in Tuoba grass''s shoulder. But Tuoba grass kept silent. "Four!" Finina narrowed her eyes, pressed the hilt down again, almost cut more than half of Tuoba grass''s shoulder, and was about to reach the position of her heart. "I see!" Tuoba Xiaocao gritted his teeth and said with a bitter smile: "I was forced to do this by your two little ghosts..." Zhao Nan nodded, took the first few steps, and began to organize some questions in her heart. And finina didn''t let go of Tuoba grass at all. Tuoba grass said, "let go of that stone first! Don''t take it." Zhao Nan gave a ''um'' sound and suddenly stopped. There was a slight change in the black stone. Just in front of him. There are two options. "Yes No" And there is no explanation. He couldn''t help wondering, "what are the options for this thing?" Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass''s face changed slightly and subconsciously said, "did you see it?" "Something obvious." Zhao Nan shrugged and said casually, "if I choose ''yes'', I can know more things?" Tuoba grass immediately said angrily, "kid, enough! Don''t mess around!" "If it''s a kid, I don''t care much about what adults say." Zhao Nan smiled. "It''s a kind of rebellious psychology... However, it seems to be a little dangerous." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded hurriedly and suddenly said, "you choose ''yes''." "Then I''ll choose whether or not." Zhao Nan said. "Cut......" Tuoba grass showed an angry look. Zhao Nan said again: "unfortunately, Miss Tuoba''s acting skills are too poor..." Tuoba grass''s face changed slightly. Zhao Nan instantly chose ''yes''! "Asshole!" Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass became very excited. At this time, the black stone was released, except for a gray haze, into a huge ball of more than one meter, which wrapped Zhao Nan in. As soon as finina''s face tightened, Tuoba grass immediately seized the opportunity, pulled out with a sword blade in one hand, knocked people away and rushed to Zhao Nan''s position. "Don''t move!" Finina let out an angry cry. But it was a step late. At that moment, his legs bounced, and almost touched the gray sphere with Tuoba grass at the same time. And her consciousness was lost at this moment. A moment later, there were only three puffs. The gray sphere disappeared. The three fell to the ground at the same time, as if they had lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan shook her head vigorously. Her head was like being hit by a heavy object, which was painful. "Welcome to the XL world..." He heard the sound at the same time. At the same time, his consciousness is clearer, and he can even open his eyes. Zhao Nan used a very wonderful feeling that her body became very light. It was a feeling of spiritual detachment in the sage''s tower. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and recalled what had just happened. When I open my eyes, I see many big trees. During the day, I seem to be in a forest. "Finina!" Zhao Nan was surprised, but soon saw feinina and fell down beside him. To his surprise, all the clothes on feinina didn''t fly away. Even all his clothes disappeared. "What the hell is this..." Zhao Nan frowned very tightly and said to herself, "there are no obvious scars on her body and no signs of infringement." This is the result of the inspection. But just when he wanted to take out his clothes from his personal space, he found that the easily open personal space seemed to disappear. "Where the hell is this?" "XL world... Shura world." A voice crashed into Zhao Nan''s ear. It was the voice of Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan looked up and saw Tuoba grass jump down from the tree on his head and fall in front of Zhao Nan. Unlike Zhao Nan, Tuoba grass''s clothes were intact. "You should hear such a hint... Novice, sir." "You..." Zhao Nan stared at Tuoba grass. The violent woman man seemed very happy and stared back indifferently. Then, three seconds later, Tuoba grass suddenly clamped his legs, softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. The heart was extremely surprised and uncertain, and angrily scolded: "wipe... How wet!" Chapter 260 Many times, Zhao Nan can see women show such an expression. However, the women he saw were only limited to phinena, and they were only seen at special times. For example, in the evening, the place is in a room with only two people. At this time, Tuoba grass looks emotional. Zhao Nan doesn''t know what happened? He subconsciously touched his face. As his clothes disappeared, the half mask he had been wearing on his face obviously disappeared. Although Ulysses told him that these eyes have special abilities that can work well when fighting the enemy, he really doesn''t have the evil taste of using the "enchanted eye" as a special means of attack. "Close your eyes!" Then the body is pulled back. There is only one person who can make him unconscious, and there is only one person who can see through the situation without misunderstanding. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and asked softly, "when did you wake up?" "Just saw an interesting scene." the voice was a little light, but the next sentence turned into a complaint: "what a pair of troublesome eyes!" Zhao Nan is trying to say something. "I''ll deal with it next. It''s embarrassing for you to look like this," continued finina Zhao Nan nodded and thought to herself with her eyes closed¡® If the effect of "eye of Enchantment" still exists, that is to say, skills can still be used, but why can''t personal space be summoned? He subconsciously raised his palm. In the past, a small fireball that could be used as long as an idea was not generated. However, the feeling of the body is not very different except that it becomes lighter. This is what happened and felt in just three seconds. In these three seconds, out of the "eye of Enchantment", Tuoba Xiaocao''s abnormal body gradually disappeared, but he was still breathing heavily. Taking advantage of this gap, feinina directly turned over Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand, put her knee against her back and pressed her on the ground. Feinina frowned and looked at the shape of Tuoba grass. The power of those eyes seemed to have been strengthened a lot. This is something only she knows - it seems that as Zhao Nan''s level rises, the effect of "enchanted eye" will become more and more powerful. She sighed. I''m afraid Tuoba grass is very messy at the moment. After all, this happened. After another three seconds, Tuoba grass finally woke up from the wonderful pleasure of his body. Then he shivered and said angrily, "what did you do to my mother?" "What have you done to us? What is this place?" said finina coldly "Cut..." A huge force came from the body of Tuoba grass. The woman just pressed one hand on the ground and broke out the strength that she could break free from being suppressed in an instant. Finna was surprised and her body was hit and flew away. Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. At the moment of separation, she stretched out her left hand. Her useful gun appeared out of thin air, and pointed to feinina''s forehead at a very fast speed. "Kid, you think too much about fighting me here." Tuoba grass squinted, "don''t move!" "Don''t move!" Tuoba Xiaocao turned sideways and threw out his other hand. A gun appeared out of thin air again, pointing to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan can clearly feel a sense of killing from each other''s eyes... But the distance between them exceeds the scope of the "enchanted eye". This time, there is nothing different about Tuoba grass. So deadlocked. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly. Tuoba grass shook his head and sighed: "how about a temporary reconciliation? You also want to know where this is? You don''t want to be naked all day?" Faced with this situation, they had to calm down and then nodded. Tuoba Xiaocao squinted and said with a smile, "this is a good child." Zhao Nan and feinina had a cold feeling at the same time. At this time, a blanket appeared in Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand again out of thin air and was thrown over by the two people. "Wrap your body first." After calming down, Tuoba grass turned around. Perhaps the so-called embarrassment emerged after the conflict. Zhao Nan closed her eyes again. They were wrapped in blankets. Feinina took his hand and walked within three meters of Tuoba grass. Tuoba grass scratched his head and looked sideways for a moment before saying, "let''s get you out of this state first." Looking at their silence, Tuoba said: "your skills, equipment and so on are not gone, they still exist." They both look more attentive at the same time. Tuoba Xiaocao smiled, but he felt like teasing a kitten, but suddenly stared at Zhao Nan and said, "for example, this kid, the ability of those eyes after opening should be passive? I really want to shoot you in the head after I suffered such a big loss." Feinina stared at her fiercely, and Tuoba grass shrugged: "it''s funny." "Listen, it''s about twice the concentration." A small box - a pack of cigarettes - suddenly appeared in Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand. The other hand is a lighter. She took a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and then said, "improve your concentration, and then imagine your clothes and armor. Be as specific as possible, you can visualize the previous equipment and so on." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the two people: "it''s difficult in the early stage, and it won''t even last long, but it''s good to get familiar with it slowly. After all, it''s really difficult... Difficult for you as a novice in XL world..." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly found that he couldn''t speak. The scene in front of her made the cigarette between her lips erect a white cigarette between her eyes. They were still naked. At this time, a faint light flashed on their bodies. Their clothes have reappeared. Zhao Nan touched his face, and the half mask returned to his face again. He reopened his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand. The same faint light flashed, and the soul eating staff appeared in his hand again. At the same time, feinina held the famous sword ernis again. Zhao Nan looked at feinina and said, "weapons and armor can appear, and skills should also be OK." Finina nodded and waved her sword. A flash of sword light flashed. It should have been able to grant a sword light of ten meters. At the moment, it just disappeared after granting three meters. It seems that it has no power. Zhao Nan also shot a small fireball, but he didn''t have the power to finish the book, just like a sudden misfire. "Maybe it''s because you don''t concentrate enough?" she mused Zhao Nan whispered, "maybe... Try again." In this way, feinina is chopping a sword, and Zhao Nan shoots a small fireball again. The effect of the two skills is obviously much better than before, but it has not reached the original effect. Tuoba Xiaocao watched them start the third skill release. The third time, the power of the skill has been restored. At this time, the cigarette had been burned out. She felt a burning feeling on her lips. Then she ate it with a dull groan and spit out the cigarette end. "Hey, hey... True or false, it''s the first time..." Tuoba Xiaocao immediately muttered to himself. Zhao Nan and feinina didn''t notice the reaction of Tuoba grass. "Eurisis and Shaye should also be able to call out?" Zhao Nan said to herself. Feinina nodded, smiled, closed her eyes and waited for a moment. Then she heard the chirping. Xiaobinghuang had appeared beside her. Feinina stroked xiaobinghuang''s snow-white feathers and frowned a little: "it seems to take five seconds." Roar -! The familiar dragon roar voice also appeared at the same time. Zhao Nan said, "my side should be about four seconds." Zhao Nan added, "the next question is proficiency. No matter where this place is, at least get familiar with your ability again." He dashed in the void, "the personal interface can also be embodied. What about you?" "My side is a little close. It doesn''t seem stable." finina frowned. "Wait a minute, it should be complete soon." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba Xiaocao has been completely speechless by the good behavior of the two people''s dialogue. There was a cold sweat on her forehead, showing an expression of surprise and uncertainty, but it soon hid the past. "Concrete weapons and armor belong to low-level skills... Active skills are already intermediate abilities... Pets and personal interfaces are high-level skills... These two people..." If I hadn''t seen these two people coming here for the first time, I wouldn''t believe what Tuoba grass said. These two guys are really novices in the pure XL world. But there were reasons she had to believe. But even pets can be summoned, which really reaches the level of advanced skills... Tuoba grass swallowed his saliva and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "personal interface, do you really have a concrete image?" Finina took a look at Tuoba grass and said calmly, "just improve your concentration, isn''t it?" While talking, feinina looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Nan, my personal interface is complete." Zhao Nan nodded, ignoring Tuoba grass, and said to herself, "the next step is to see if the items in personal space can be used." He reached forward and closed his eyes. Soon, some blood returning agent, mana restoring agent and a black ball appeared in his hand. "There are props and secret treasures." In the next few seconds, finina completed the visualization of props and secret treasures. "Even the secret treasure... These two little ghosts are monsters..." Tuoba grass thought silently in his heart. "Nan, can you visualize cigarettes?" unexpectedly, feinina suddenly said. Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously imagined the appearance of cigarettes. He waited for a moment, but his hands were empty. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly wants to laugh. Finally, there are things that two kids can''t do. They are trying to talk. At this time, Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it is estimated that what you want to visualize must be what you own. I have just tried, ''what doesn''t belong to me'' really doesn''t appear." "I just thought I could visualize everything with imagination... It seems that I confused the concepts of concentration and imagination." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "try a few more times, but maybe find out some rules. After all, it''s just coming. You and I don''t know too much." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Do not understand? This unbelievable situation has been achieved. Tuo has been unable to make complaints about the two little things that she thinks are just a little bigger. It seems that he is here and has completely become a redundant existence. At this time, feinina looked up at the sky, blue and cloudless, "but what''s the matter with this world?" Tuoba grass was just about to speak. Zhao Nan has continued: "it should be a place similar to the spiritual world or a dreamland." "Is it a guess based on the fact that things need to be embodied..." finina frowned: "if so, that is to say, our noumenon is still in the underground temple, and now what appears is only the spiritual body. It''s the black stone you held in your hand before. It should be used as the entry point." Zhao Nan nodded: "after all, there is an option like ''yes or no''." "If there is an entrance, there is an exit, so there should be something to prompt?" finina quickly replied. Zhao Nan bowed her head and said thoughtfully, "but we don''t have this kind of thing on hand... So..." Zhao Nan and feinina looked at Tuoba grass at the same time. "Do you know how to get out?" the two people said at the same time. God... These two monsters finally think of my mother! Tuoba grass is now in tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cough. Tuoba grass coughed a few times. Not long ago, the tense atmosphere seemed to have disappeared unconsciously. "First, explain the problems of the XL world." "Our noumenon still exists in the underground temple. As for those who enter here, there is nothing wrong in understanding them as spiritual bodies. But one thing is different. What they get here will turn into entities and appear in the outer world, that is, the world of ''global''." Zhao Nan immediately wondered, "if this is fictional, why can it be turned into an entity?" Tuoba Xiaocao said, "isn''t the great disaster also happened? Then why can you accept that setting?" Zhao Nan was stunned, then nodded and said, "continue." "XL''s world is very simple. It''s a battle between players. A battle is actually a gambling fight. Basically, everything can be used as a bet. Equipment, secret treasures, materials and even personal experience..." Finina was surprised and said, "experience value is OK?" Tuoba Xiaocao smiled: "of course, experience value gambling is also a major mainstream in XL world." "Then what?" Zhao Nan said. "The battle between players is the theme, but there are also a few tasks." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly took out two crumpled paper balls from his pocket and threw them around them. "This is your contract to enter the XL world. Players who enter the XL world for the first time need to sign the contract before they can have formal qualification. Well, signing only needs imagination." Zhao Nan rubbed the paper ball open and looked at the content above. Representational methods A brief description of the XL world 10. L world entry and exit methods After reading carefully, they didn''t sign immediately. Feinina stared at Tuoba grass and said, "Miss Tuoba really found the money." Tuoba Xiaocao said, "I wanted to give it to you right away, but you''re very happy with your research, so I just want to see how far you can study it." "Oh..." phinena said. "Oh..." Zhao Nan said. Tuoba Xiaocao blushed, coughed and said, "in a word, by signing this contract, you can officially log in to XL world and have the qualification to fight. You can fight with other players to get more things and make you stronger in the ''world''. It''s a pie from the sky." "Is that pie bad?" Zhao Nan chuckled: "Since that''s the case, why do you want to collect this thing? Let us find it directly, and then sign it yourself before you show up and invite us to fight? After all, we are not familiar with this player and are in a hurry. If you appear as an evil party, you are likely to succeed in asking us to promise gambling... Even if you don''t, you should have How can we force us to gamble? " "So... What is it that guides us?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s probably because you still have the use value." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head: "if you walk alone in the XL world, it''s difficult to survive." Tuoba grass took a breath, "There are many groups in the XL world. Although there is no team formation mode here, they can be combined spontaneously. We call this group a community. For some reasons, the community where I originally lived has been broken up and can no longer be combined. As for you two, your strength in the ''world'' is not poor. If you lead to this world, you can do it soon It has become a combat power. " Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said: "Two problems. First, as mentioned in the contract, the battle takes the form of gambling and fighting. In addition to gambling and fighting goods, each time you need to consume ''survival''. The initial player has 10 survival points. If the gambling fails, the survival points will be deducted. If the points are empty, you will get out of the world and lose your qualification to enter... Go to the underground temple to get the black stone, What is it for? After all, if you can enter, you don''t need this kind of entry prop¡° "Second question. There are no restrictions on entry or no entry in this XL world. But there are certain risks in entering here. Although it is said that there will be a time to win, no one can guarantee victory? Moreover, once the survival points are cleared and exit, the reality level will be directly reduced by level 20. Even if it is a high risk, there will be a high return, but in the face of ''global'' The monster threat on the side probably doesn''t want to go to such a danger? Once it fails, its level will be reduced by 20 levels, and it will be a useless person there. So what''s the real reason to drive players to fight here? " Tuoba grass was silent for a moment before he said, "the first question, I can''t answer you for the time being." "But the second question is OK." "Legend has it that the real body of the system is hidden in this XL world." Chapter 261 In one of the difficult patterns among the underground gods, in the room hidden in the fifth area, the bodies of Zhao Nan, fenina and Tuoba Xiaocao fell to the ground at the same time because they entered the XL world. And their bodies are entangled together at the same time. I don''t know too much, that is, finina''s body suddenly moved. Her hands vigorously supported her body and pushed the Tuoba grass on her body to one side. There was only a cold hum. "This woman..." A black light flashed in her eyes, but she soon disappeared. She looked at the Tuoba grass beside her. Her palms closed together and stabbed at the throat of Tuoba grass. However, she stopped when she was about to touch the throat of Tuoba grass. "Maybe Nan will be unhappy if he kills this guy..." "Feinina" broke out in a cold sweat again, and her murderous eyes recovered a little calm. Then she held Zhao Nan who fainted on the other side, moved his head, put it on her legs, lowered her head and said softly, "finally... Meet again." Joo ~ Joo~ Suddenly a lovely cry rang. A small figure appeared in the hair of ''feinina'', and it was the little flower fairy. The rose fairy flapped her wings and watched curiously. "Feinina" was stunned, looked at the rose fairy for a moment, held her hair and said, "is it Aurora? She has become like this." "Joo... Joo?" "Feinina" smiled, suddenly took off the clean glass necklace hanging around her neck, looked at it in her hand, touched Zhao Nan''s face and whispered, "you bad guy, don''t want to see me so much?" After that, he lowered his head and kissed Zhao Nan on his lips. After a while, he stopped, "this is a punishment." "Feinina" looked at Zhao Nan''s face that had not opened her eyes for a long time before she reluctantly stood up. At this time, the body of ''feinina'' directly suspended, flew out of the hidden small room, and then came to the fifth area in difficult mode. The black fog commander and black fog guard, which have just been eliminated here, have been refreshed. Those monsters, but seeing a target appear in front of them, rushed frantically. "This soulless thing." Between the waving of ''feinina'', the monsters in the whole fifth area instantly exploded into a stream of blood mist. These blood mist floated in the air, and then driven by something, it seemed that they all rolled back into a strange blood mist vortex, and finally they all pressed into a small bead and flew into the palm of ''finina''. Bit by bit into her body. The blonde hair turned black in an instant. "Too little..." She shook her head and looked at the light door leading to the sixth area, "moslian''s temple..." After looking at it for a moment, ''feinina'' said with a smile: "how can this miscellaneous fish be compared with Nan? It''s rare to come out once..." ''feinina'' returned to the hidden small room without nostalgia, and the rose fairy automatically flew in front of her. She was in her finger and gently touched the forehead of the rose fairy. The little flower fairy immediately stopped in the air and her eyes became empty. "Help me collect as much as possible... Aurora." "Joo... Yes..." "Good boy." Many strange black symbols gushed out of the rose fairy, and then hidden into the skin again. In a moment, the rose fairy returned to its original state, and the empty meaning in her eyes disappeared. She gave a chirp, and then drilled into the hair of ''feinina''. "Next is our world of two." "Feinina" put Zhao Nan''s head on her lap again, and took the black stone in his hand and looked at it curiously. "This thing is also different?" "Forget it, that''s it for the time being. It''s not time yet." "But it''s a little lonely. What can I do?" "Nan, shall I sing to you?" "OK, right?" ''finina'' talked to herself for a moment and hummed softly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ XL world. Zhao Nan was suddenly stunned. He seemed to hear something. He subconsciously touched his lips and fell into a moment of unconsciousness. "Hey, kid?" "Nan?" At the same time, the voices of feinina and Tuoba grass came. Zhao Nan suddenly woke up and felt a strange sense of loss in her heart. He soon shook his head and took a breath, "back to the topic just now. You said that the XL world hides the real body of the system. What''s the matter? Where did you get the information?" Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "even if you ask like this, I can''t answer." Tuoba grass showed a look of memory: "I don''t know when the XL world had such a legend. No one knows where it came from and who it came from. It seems that it spread all over the XL world overnight. From that day on, the number of players willing to log in to the XL world suddenly increased." The forest where the three people live is nowhere, but it is surprisingly quiet. They can''t hear any biological voice at all. It''s like a lifeless watercolor painting. Tuoba Xiaocao continued her words: "With more people, many people began to seek the truth. However, after a long time, the so-called real body was still not found. However, gambling, fighting and fighting, which was not very enthusiastic at first, has slowly become popular. Up to now, the original intention of landing in XL world has probably not been paid much attention to, but immersed in the pleasure of plundering." "However, ignore the illusory legend. The XL world can play a good role in the ''global'' world for those players who win in gambling and fighting." Tuoba grass showed a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes: "it''s really wonderful to win a large amount of experience or other things in an instant when you hit your opponent." The woman seemed to be in a very bad state and felt like she was about to break down. Zhao Nan sighed, "how many players are there in XL? In addition, are there any other ways to enter after passing through the black stone... We are the latecomers, so where are the first people to enter the world?" Tuoba Xiaocao replied obediently this time: "it''s hard to say how many people there are. After all, this number is too difficult to count, and no one has the mood and interest to do such a laborious thing. As for the entry method, as far as I know, in addition to obtaining some special props and having the entry function, there is another kind, that is, direct login." "Log in directly?" finina was puzzled. "The strength of players who log in directly is generally terrible." Tuoba Xiaocao lit a cigarette again and said while smoking: "players who log in directly are basically because they have mastered a special skill in the XL world in advance." "What does special skill mean?" Zhao Nan thought of something vaguely. "It''s a little troublesome to explain in detail, so give an example." Tuoba grass knocked on his slender leg and said, "have you all fought with Duke? Do you still have an impression?" "Then?" Zhao Nan said directly. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly smiled and said, "don''t you think some of his attacks have changed strangely?" "It''s true, especially in terms of power, that you can adjust things freely," finina said against her chin "Correctly speaking, it''s free adjustment to a certain extent." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly: "Duke''s skills are not complete, and the power increase is only about twice at most. However, it''s not surprising that he can reach the standard in a short time, and then naturally log into the XL world." That''s what Duke himself calls the ability of out of system skills, the so-called spiritual power. However, according to Tuoba Xiaocao''s words, this kind of out of system skills doesn''t seem to be rare in the XL world. "Duke''s ability has many names in the XL world, including mind, spirit, and even powers. However, later, there was a unified name - the skill outside the system: Lingzi skill." Tuoba Xiaocao was boring. Outside the system... Skills. The Duke commander has not yet reached the natural standard of entering the XL world, that is to say, the ice spirit fighter who plays throwing knives unexpectedly has a wonderful talent for naming? "How did you get the spirit skill?" feinina was more concerned about the source of this ability. The cigarette had burned out, and Tuoba grass seemed to be addicted. As soon as it got out of control, he continued to take a bite, "do you want to know?" "Isn''t this nonsense?" Zhao Nan said unhappily. Tuoba drew an arc at the corner of the grass''s mouth, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s a price to pay, kids. There''s no free lunch in the world." "There should be many people who master Lingzi technology in XL world?" Zhao Nan whispered. Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care "Now this place is where I was when I quit XL world. As a novice, I actually have the place where I first logged in. It''s the same place as the novice village... You could have learned more information in that place. Unfortunately, you logged in with me, so you directly judge the place I should log in." "Miss Tuoba wants to say that we can''t get out of the forest without you, right?" said phinena calmly. "So, I like talking to smart children best." Tuoba Xiaocao said ha ha: "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. You can even have a try. I hope you can get out of this forest in a day and a half, or you won''t be able to get out of the XL world for too long. Your body outside is likely to face starvation. Of course, you two can also fight... Unfortunately, I can get out of the XL world at any time. You guys It''s always slower. " XL world common sense - novices must complete a battle before they can log out. XL world common sense - gambling and fighting start, and the standard time is 15 minutes. Logout operation cannot be performed during battle. Zhao Nan immediately became silent. Tuoba Xiaocao can obviously enter freely. If she is really hostile, she can log out of XL world again after landing in XL world. After all, it is said in the description that the operation of login and logout is free in the non combat state. But she didn''t use the time. XL world common sense - when the body dies, the players in XL world will also die. Chapter 262 Is the purpose of Tuoba Xiaocao really just to let Zhao Nan and feinina join her team? Zhao Nan doesn''t think it''s all. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, she has not shown obvious malice. Of course, the expression of goodwill seems not enough. But as she said, before the first battle, he and finina really can''t quit the XL world. He had tried the exit instruction when he had read the instruction at hand. The result was failure. This note is not forged. That''s how he feels. I believe the same is true of finina. After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "is joining your group just a verbal commitment? If so, the security of both sides can not be guaranteed." Tuoba Xiaocao breathed a sigh. He felt that he was much older and calmer than other kids when he came into contact with this kid in the main castle of the demon capital. She herself hates this kind of bear child who is not seduced by vision and blood. Different things in the two worlds are chaotic enough. She is really not in the mood to pay attention to too many reasonable or unreasonable things. Tuoba grass stretched out his hand and the white light flashed. It was a light yellow sheepskin with only a few simple instructions. "This is the commitment document of the community. The first one to sign is the leader of the community. If you think about it clearly, you can sign on it. In addition, if you don''t believe it, I can take you to identify it." Zhao Nan and feinina look at each other. Since entering the XL world, they have lost other communication methods other than verbal communication. Even after the character interface is visualized, the communication channel has failed. But eye contact is enough. The look in phinina''s head was to let Zhao Nan make her own decision. Now, both of them have a contract for XL world. Whether the contract is signed or not, novices must fight a battle if they want to quit the XL world. If you don''t sign, after the first battle, you can''t take the initiative to land in the world again. Sign a contract before you can continue to enter the XL world. Now it seems that the so-called first battle is probably of a trial nature. People like Tuoba Xiaocao are typical examples of getting out of control because they have tried the pleasure after winning the war. Zhao Nanjing sat for several minutes and finally signed the contract certificate of XL world. Whether the legend of the XL world is true or not, he has reason to prove it. I believe most players who enter the XL world have the same original intention. After signing the contract, the document spontaneously ignited out of thin air and became crushed in the fire mass. After waiting for the flame to disappear, I saw a white flame mark of half a palm in the air, which was directly pasted on the back of Zhao Nan''s left hand, and finally disappeared under the skin. "XL mark. This mark can be used to record your achievements in the XL world, or store items you get. You can see it as another personal space," Tuoba Xiaocao said. At the same time, she was in her left hand, and the dark blue light on the back of her hand flashed past, which was a dark blue flame. Finina did the same, and the white flame mark also appeared on the back of her left hand, "but why is your blue? Does it represent the level?" Tuoba Xiaocao was not too surprised. The two kids could always react quickly and speculate many things very close to the truth, so he calmly said: "It''s white at first, and then start with red according to the seven colors of the rainbow. It''s unknown whether there are other colors after the rainbow, because I haven''t heard of anyone whose mark color is more than purple." "How many purple marks are there?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Tuoba Xiaocao said with great interest: "I want to challenge the purple mark so soon? But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, this can be known sooner or later. There have been purple mark players in XL world, and there are ten people at present. But whether the real number is ten is unknown." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and said, "ten... Your mark should be the penultimate indigo?" Tuoba grass shrugged and said calmly, "you can tell clearly when you meet for the first time. It''s good." Indigo and blue are chaotic to some extent. "How many indigo marks are there?" Zhao Nan said again. "This is really not clear." Tuoba grass showed a trace of confidence: "but not much." Zhao Nan nodded and then took a closer look at the community contract given by Tuoba Xiaocao. According to the contract, the leader of the community has the obligation to undertake the challenge of high-level players for low-level members, and also has the ability to eliminate members and punish members. As for punishment, it is necessary for members of the community to violate the rules of the community. Even the leaders of the community cannot punish and eliminate their members at will. "The proportion of obligations and interests seems unreasonable." Zhao Nan couldn''t help hesitating. "In addition to these, of course, there are other benefits. Otherwise, who is willing to do such a thankless thing?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked like a matter of course. "Are these rules fixed or are they made by you?" "The rules of the community are made by the leader himself." Tuoba Xiaocao said confidently: "the rules I make are definitely the easiest for all communities to abide by! You can think clearly." "What''s the last one, ''no personal attack on the leader''?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help rubbing his swollen temples, quite powerless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Literally, you can''t abuse me as a leader, verbal provocation, etc. when you see me, you should call me beautiful and kind Miss Tuoba!" Finina burst out laughing, shook her head and said, "I can''t say it orally, but I can''t stop what I mean?" "Hum." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and said, "how about it?" "The rules have no trap of words, which should be acceptable." finina whispered. Zhao Nan nodded and signed her name on the community contract without hesitation, and then finina was the same. "Well, now you can teach us to use Lingzi skill." Zhao Nan immediately said. Tuoba grass collected the community contract, smiled like a sunny day after the rain, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, we have plenty of time. Now the first task is to let you all fight once and get the qualification of free landing. You don''t want to starve your body to death because of learning spirit skills?" "That''s it." Zhao Nan promised. XL world and another world have different time flow rates. The time ratio is three to one. Even so, we should not spend too much time in the XL world this time. After all, their noumenon is still in the underground temple. If they haven''t appeared for too long, it''s difficult to ensure that nothing will happen to Gao Mingyang. Probably seeing this, Tuoba Xiaocao proposed to fight first. Tuoba grass quickly said, "cheer up and leave the forest first." Zhao Nan looked around. "Point out the direction. Let''s ride our pets and leave." "Flying is really the best way." Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you can''t leave the forest by flying." She pointed to the sky and said, "this forest has another name - natural maze. Even if you take the route of the sky, you will get lost." Zhao Nan can hardly believe this explanation. However, if you ask questions, with Tuoba Xiaocao''s character, you will probably ask that if you don''t believe it, try to speak for yourself once. That is, people who prefer to speak with facts. "There should be a way to get in and out quickly?" Zhao Nan said faintly. "Before that, you need to change your image." Tuoba said, "focus on your mark." Tuoba Xiaocao never doubted that the two imps who could directly visualize everything without practice could not use XL mark normally. "Initial shape setting, initial name setting...?" Zhao Nan curiously read out the interface that appeared in her eyes. This interface was visible to individuals, but he was also surprised from the expression and action of feinina. "This is a player''s protection mode." Tuoba Xiaocao said: "now, you and I came to this world in the shape of noumenon. Of course, you can always walk in the XL world in the shape of noumenon, but it''s more dangerous." Zhao Nan quickly responded: "because the appearance of the noumenon is easy to be found outside?" Tuoba grass nodded and said, "that''s why. Once you get revenge in the XL world and show your noumenon, it''s difficult to ensure that the other party won''t take revenge in the noumenon world. You don''t want to see the enemy in the dark and know nothing about yourself?" Zhao Nan shrugged and didn''t make too many changes. She just lowered the voice line, and then converted half of the mask into a full face, even if it was completed. As for finina, she turned her blonde hair into black and put on a mask. When feinina chose to turn her hair black, Zhao Nan couldn''t help shaking her heart and asked subconsciously, "how did it turn black?" "Suddenly I thought... Isn''t it good-looking? I''m not sure, but what color do you say is better?" she asked softly. In Tuoba Xiaocao''s opinion, it''s a good feeling. There''s a feeling that you can''t look directly at it. Naturally, she would not know that there were many strange things behind the color, but she agreed with the change of their appearance. After all, too many changes have been made to the shape of the body, raising the height and becoming more robust. In fact, this has a great impact on personal actions. It''s easy to feel uncoordinated if you keep switching between the two worlds. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no, that''s it." After setting the initial image, Zhao Nan changed the landing name of XL world to "Aogu", inspired by the name of his profession. Finina is renamed the lovely model of "Nana". At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao also revealed the image of landing. His body shape did not change. He just wore a black seal and a black round helmet on his head. She jumped out with great strength and landed smartly. Then she turned and said, "you two come with me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan nodded, pulled her hand and followed her. Although there are still many questions in my heart, it''s not good to listen to Tuoba Xiaocao''s explanation unilaterally. Then he needs to observe the world with his own eyes. The three seemed to walk around the forest at random. But Tuoba grass can walk five or six meters with each step. It''s not difficult for feinina to keep up with this speed, but it''s Zhao Nan. Even if their attributes are good, they can''t compare with this melee class. Of course, this is not difficult for him. Skills can already be used. Simply use an acceleration ability for yourself. Zhao Nan is eager to know what Tuoba Xiaocao''s occupation is and the specific geographical distribution of the XL world. "Tuoba!" Zhao Nan suddenly shouted. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, stopped and said discontentedly, "who are you calling?" "That''s called grass?" feinina asked tentatively, "feed what? It doesn''t seem very polite." Grass or something "That''s not your name!" Tuoba grass said in a deep voice, "black gun! This is my name in this world." "... black gun..." Zhao Nan shouted a little awkwardly, and then said, "don''t waste time moving forward. We need to understand the general geographical environment of XL world. There is also the problem of community. Since there is such an organization, there should be power distribution and some areas that need attention." "It''s very popular... It seems that a year''s life in the world has made those young men and girls of flowering age grow up rapidly." Tuoba Xiaocao thought to himself. "The world we live in should be a complete continent for the time being." Tuoba grass pointed to the sun in the sky and said: "The sun rises and the moon sets. If you divide the southeast and northwest, there is an end in the South and the sea. Some people walk on both sides along the edge of the sea, but until now, they haven''t heard of their gathering. But it can be inferred that the continent should be surrounded by the sea." "In addition, it is not known whether there are other continents outside the sea." "It''s different from the outside. All regions are common. There is no so-called thick fog zone. That is to say, players from all over the world and different races can be met at any time in XL world." "Oh... The transmission point has arrived." Still in the forest, what appeared in front of Zhao Nan and feinina was a bird house with a column body wrapped by green vines. (Note: Birdhouse is a building similar to the word "Kai".) I saw Tuoba grass reach in front of the bird house, reach out against one of the pillars, and read a strange sentence. After that, the middle of the bird house turned into a light door. It should be a specific spell to open the light door. Zhao Nan secretly thought that if he didn''t know this spell, even if he found the bird house, he might not be able to turn on the transmission function. "There is no creature in this forest, but it''s strange that people will be lost. So what does it exist for?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help but wonder. "How can I know that?" Tuoba grass impatiently said, "if I knew anything, I would have broken the XL world game!" "... apart from players, is there anything else in this XL world? You just said there are still a few quests, right? So at least there are characters that trigger quests, such as aborigines?" "There are creatures, but there are no humanoids. They are all strange monsters." Tuoba grass lit a cigarette, "Hitting these monsters can gain good experience points, and even some monsters can get survival points. However, these monsters do not appear regularly. They will appear suddenly and disappear completely after being hit. The way they appear is basically different from that in the world." Tuoba grass is very direct: "If you find monsters, let me know as soon as possible. After all, except for those small tasks, hitting these monsters is the mainstream way to obtain survival points. In addition, gambling can also use survival as a bet. However, once that thing is cleared, it will leave the world. Generally, players will not bet on survival points." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "are there any attacks between players other than gambling?" Tuoba grass shook his head: "That''s not true. You can attack the other party without gambling until the other party has a dead position. However, in this way, you won''t get anything. And it''s a thankless thing. Because after the character dies, it will be forced to exit the XL world, and you can''t log in within 2 hours. In addition, 5 survival points will be deducted from the death." Zhao Nan said to herself, "you have to deduct points for being attacked to die, and you can''t log in for a certain period of time. Hunting monsters is the mainstream to obtain points. Since such monsters appear randomly, that is, in the process of competing for monsters, there may be a lot of friction. Spear and shield are established." Zhao Nan added: "if we don''t stop this contradiction, even let it expand, it will lead to a large number of mutual massacres among players. In this case, a large number of survival points will be lost. In this way, it is estimated that there will not be many players in the XL world soon." Tuoba grass sighed. The kid seemed to know more about it. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Tuoba!" "Hmm?" Tuoba grass answered subconsciously. When he was trying to correct the wrong address of the other party, Zhao Nan made a sound again. "The so-called community is actually an organization that divides monster hunting areas. Then it''s about gambling and fighting." "... yes." Tuoba grass replied in amazement. "However, it seems that the composition of regional division is not enough just based on the points needed for the game." feinina once again raised her doubts. Zhao Nan nodded: "I''m thinking about this too. First of all, gambling is the mainstream of the XL world. In order to ensure that more players can gamble and get more, it''s not necessary to kill each other. If it''s used as captivity, it''s necessary to ensure that each other''s points are enough. Killing chickens and eggs is not a long-term solution after all." "I think so, too. That is to say, if you simply count hunting, you can actually use a more peaceful way, such as joint cooperation, without fighting... Can you support the reason why the community divides regions..." "It''s survival points!" The two spoke in unison. Zhao Nan said: "it should be points... Tuoba, do survival points have any other functions besides starting gambling? For example, as circulating currency, what to trade or exchange?" "... indeed, points can also be used to upgrade marks." Tuoba Xiaocao was unable to imagine what the two kids who had just been abducted to their community were made of, so he said faintly with a strange expression: "in addition, points can also be used to buy some intelligence in the global world." "Intelligence?!" Zhao Nan opened her mouth and looked surprised. Finally something surprised the kid! Tuoba grass showed a happy smile: "Intelligence, or strategy. There is a special place here. You can spend a certain number of points and then buy intelligence from around the world. Task flow, copy strategy, and even specific ways to obtain certain props! Of course, these things seem to have a set of evaluation value. The more difficult things are, the more points are needed." Zhao Nan was silent for a long time and looked at the light door in the center of the bird house. The XL world outside the door was such an incredible place. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused, "what is this world..." Tuoba grass whispered: "if we compare the world to a set of established programs, then XL can be said to be a virus in the program. This is what most people say." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Virus..." It''s no wonder that the black stone doesn''t show any information. Then there is a point in the description on the contract that players in XL world can''t disclose any information to non world players. As Zhao Nan knows, there are still managers in the system... Once there is chaos in order, they will break through the void and clean up the player''s memory. That is, players in the XL world are prohibited from divulging information, which is actually a way for the virus to protect itself from the clearing program. Therefore, the existence of the XL world has been hidden... In this way similar to the spiritual assembly. This is actually the same as the principle of Ulysses in the sage tower to avoid systematic monitoring. The question is, does Ulysses know the existence of the XL world? The question is, if it''s a virus, is it internal or external... If it''s external, who made it? Why? Why? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How long will you two linger? Will you go or not?" Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help shouting at Zhao Nan and finina who were silent. Zhao Nan nodded. In a word, since you can pay points to get more information, getting as many points as possible is what you need to do at present. It has been more than an hour since they woke up, and a little more than 20 minutes on the other side of the body. After passing through the light door of the bird house, the three came out of another light door. It is also a bird house, but the place where it stands is indeed in a loess wasteland. The yellow soil is dry and cracked everywhere. There is no grass here, and the huge rocks around it stand like hills. Similarly, no creatures can be seen. "It''s still a long way from the nearest communication point." Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to a direction and said, "it takes more than two hours to walk with my pet. In this way, it''s more time-consuming to find someone to fight." Tuoba Xiaocao said generally, raising his left hand to the sky, "now I''ll show you the method of inviting the fight. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s more effective." From the mark on the back of her hand, a golden light suddenly burst into the air and suddenly turned into a huge pattern. It was like two golden giant swords fighting each other. "Next, just wait." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile, "some players will be attracted soon." Tuoba Xiaocao then took Zhao Nan and feinina to a place to hide. For Tuoba Xiaocao''s move, Zhao Nan and feinina didn''t ask much, just the same way. "Come on, come on, fish, come on." Tuoba grass looked out. "I always feel like I''m doing a robber''s act..." finina couldn''t help whispering. Zhao Nan nodded, then made a silent gesture, "someone is coming." Tuoba grass said, "where is it?" She didn''t see anyone. "In front of you on your left, behind a huge stone thirty meters away, there are four people hiding." Tuoba grass laughed: "ha ha, you stand here and don''t move. I''ll be back soon!" After saying that, Tuoba grass jumped out with great force. After several jumps, it had fallen on the huge stone hiding people. She squatted down and looked. Sure enough, she saw four players hiding here. "So, I caught a radar alive this time?" Tuoba grass couldn''t help whispering. Go and let the four people who are hiding find it immediately. "Who''s up there!" "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you, go out with my mother!" Tuoba grass drank coldly: "fight!" "This woman has a big voice..." one of them couldn''t help laughing: "you released the battle heraldry? Do you want one to hit the four of us?" "Ha ha ha!" "Tut tut! Good courage!" Without saying a word, Tuoba grass jumped down directly, rushed between the four, raised his hand, pulled out his gun and fired a bullet. A light catapulted into the rock where the four people reached out, and instantly broke through a huge hole. The explosion sound made the four people jump away in a hurry. "This black windbreaker, black helmet, uses a strange gun as a weapon!" one of them was surprised and said, "you are a black gun!" "Go, don''t touch this crazy woman!" Seeing the four people running away, Tuoba grass hummed coldly: "if anyone runs away, I''ll hunt him all over the world until his survival value is cleared! Don''t try to log out here. It''s much easier for the elderly to stay here. Anyway, it won''t take much time to go out and eat two biscuits and come back!" "Black gun! You don''t kill too much. Do you need to do that?" "That is, if you fight, you can go to those people of the same level. What is it to find us? Bullying the small with the big?" "And if we don''t agree to fight, you can''t help us?" Nevertheless, the four guys stopped and gathered together. There was no sign of escape for the time being. Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan''s hiding place at this time, "you two come out." Zhao Nan finally knew why Tuoba grass wanted to hide. It seems that the title of black gun is not very popular in the XL world. "Not me, but both of them." Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to Zhao Nan and feinina and said, "they are novices and need to fight once. I want to save time. Who will give them a counseling?" "Novice?" One of them was dressed like a swordsman, but the place of his head was changed into a scarecrow. The guy looked sideways. Zhao Nan and feinina showed their XL marks at the same time. It''s really a white mark. Yes, the other is a crazy soldier carrying a huge axe, using the lion''s head. "Even if it''s a white mark, it doesn''t mean he''s a novice?" Tuoba Xiaocao obviously lost his patience and said directly, "choose two and fight with them in multiplayer mode. I don''t care so much. I''ll fight or be chased by me! I''ve even chased the king of the sky, and I don''t care about you four miscellaneous fish!" Tuoba grass fired a shot to the side and smashed another huge rock nearby: "whether to fight or not, a word!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The black gun is really... Unexpectedly domineering." feinina whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear. Zhao Nan nodded with deep sympathy. But who is the king of the sky? At this time, Tuoba grass took back the huge coat of arms in the sky, but the four people pointed by the gun were still discussing. Seeing Tuoba grass could not help but prepare to shoot, the lion head hurriedly said, "we fight, we fight, but there are conditions!" "You talk about terms for me?" Tuoba Xiaocao shot a gun without paying attention. Then a bullet was shot at the foot of the lion''s head, resulting in a huge explosion. Even the crazy soldier of the lion''s head flew out directly, emitting black smoke all over. He fell to the ground and didn''t get up. "Just fight!" As long as the straw head stood out with his teeth clenched, the other two looked at each other. One of them was a black mask, and the guy holding the bow and arrow also made a sound at the same time: "Two Man Battle mode, I''ll join him." As like as two peas of straw, the same as the bow of the tufa''s little bow, which was just a few days ago, it was just a little less. The emblem was standing before Finina and Zhao Nan. "What is the bet?" Tuoba grass raised his hands and said, "whatever you want, what I want is just a war." But the problem is that it''s not a good thing to annoy the female devil. Straw head tentatively said, "if it''s just a novice war... How about 1 experience value?" "1 o''clock? Do you think I''m a beggar?" Seeing that Tuoba grass was going to run away again, in order to save time, Zhao Nan quickly shouted, "that''s 1 o''clock! We have no opinion." Tuoba grass suddenly turned his head and said, "whatever you want." Straw head was relieved at this time, and then said: "if you two are novices, the battle should be as simple as possible? The rules of the battle are very simple. There are no pets, no secret treasures, and no blood returning agent. This is the scene. The range of the battle challenge Arena is within 20 meters." "Whatever." Zhao Nan nodded. The archer with the black mask came at this time: "black gun, explain in advance. After the battle is completed, let us leave immediately!" "I don''t care to cheat you. Fight quickly!" At this point, the rules and stakes have been set. Zhao Nan and feinina pressed their palms in front of the double sword heraldry at the same time, and the battle was established. The heraldry turned into a light mass, and then into an aura. The halo rotates and expands, and finally reaches a radius of 20 meters. It lands and floats one meter above the ground. Zhao Nan curiously touched the halo and found that in addition to the halo, there was an invisible compartment. At the same time, there was a huge hourglass used to calculate time in the air. The straw head and the black mask took out their weapons at the same time, stood side by side and talked in a low voice. "A little experience is like nothing. Just fight and lose, so as not to annoy the female devil." straw head whispered. The black mask agreed: "that''s it. The point consumption of the game is not big." "Those two, if they don''t fight seriously, they will be badly beaten." Tuoba Xiaocao shouted, "give me some strength!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The archer with straw head and black mask shot at the same time. Finina pulled out her famous sword and went straight to the archer. At the same time, her golden light flashed out. I don''t know the strength of XL family players. I plan to go all out from the beginning. Pandora mode is directly fully open and releases a blade storm. Twelve fire dragons appeared behind Zhao Nan and went straight to the head of the rice grass. The sword flickered and the fire rose. But for a moment. Ding Ding! Then I heard a strange bell ring. The straw head and the black masked Archer had fallen to the ground, and the restricted aura had disappeared at this time. "Hey? It''s over?" "Sleeping trough! Second kill!" the lion head didn''t pretend to be dead at this time, and the whole man jumped up. Tuoba Xiaocao covered the position of his eyes on his helmet with one hand and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He said to himself, "these two kids don''t have to do their best. I don''t dare say to win... Idiot, I''ve already reminded you." At the end of the war, Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t hesitate to let the four guys leave quickly. Zhao Nan and feinina did not feel the pleasure of victory at all, and stood in place in some confusion. Tuoba Xiaocao probably saw their feelings. The XL world should still be very mysterious for them, so that there are many wrong predictions about the strength of players here, which leads to this sense of loss. "Don''t care too much." Tuoba Xiaocao said at this time, "there is no difference between players who don''t master Lingzi skills here and the outside world." Tuoba Xiaocao finally added a sentence very in line with his own style: "it''s slag. It''s still slag here." Chapter 263 Now that she has finished the first battle, Zhao Nan temporarily put away her mind to stay in the XL world. After all, the body is still in the hidden room in the fifth area of the underground temple, and its head is still in the state of jumping on the street. When I first landed in XL world, I didn''t feel much because of the sudden reason. Even my consciousness appeared a short faint. However, the feeling of exiting the XL world for the first time becomes very clear - it''s like returning to the matrix. At the same time, it is also like the sense of fullness when the spiritual assembly returns to the body in the tower of sages. The three woke up almost at the same time. At the same time, Zhao Nan opened her eyes and saw feinina just above her line of sight. His head was resting on her leg. At the same time, Tuoba grass lies less than one meter away. The posture is a little strange, like being kicked from the back, jumping straight to the ground and raising your hips. She closed her face to the ground. When she opened her eyes, she had the same six eyes as Zhao Nan and feinina. "I always feel that my sight is a little strange." As if in a dream, Tuoba grass shook his head. Finally, he really woke up and hurriedly stood up. Wipe... How did I fall out of this wonderful posture? Despite such a shameful idea, Tuoba grass didn''t react directly on his face. He looked calm and light. He got up and was casually afraid of beating his white robe and couldn''t shoot a little dust. He had to say, "how do you feel... The world over there?" It''s like a kindergarten teacher asking students how they feel after their first trip to the seaside. Zhao Nan stood up, her head was a little heavy and her consciousness was confused. Feinina''s eyes also revealed a trace of confusion. She sat in place and tilted her head slightly. "It''s just like this at the beginning when you enter there. When you get used to it later, the time to recover will be shorter." Tuoba Xiaocao opened his collar with one hand and kept fanning in with the other hand, "that is to say, after just coming back, the disharmony between spirit and body... It''s so hot!" Although the neckline is a little big, Zhao Nan is not interested in seeing the black gun woman who is famous in the XL world. He shook his head, quickly got up, moved freely, and had completely recovered. Phinena tried to stand up, but her feet were a little shaky. It is no wonder that the two can recover so quickly and synchronize their spirit and body again. Zhao Nan began to check her email. After returning from a trip to XL world, it took more than an hour. Gao Mingyang has sent two emails. The pottery pot of "God Yongquan" has been obtained from the black fog commander in the ordinary mode. They tried to enter the sixth area of normal mode, and then met level 50 ordinary monsters, and even a small number of elite monsters. It seems to be a terrible reason. Several people have returned the same way. "Sorry, we''re fighting just now. We can''t be distracted. It''s all right here. We''ll return and meet at the entrance." Zhao Nan simply replied to an email. By this time, finina had synchronized her mind and body. "Then, the next step is to go back to the demon city." Tuoba grass said as he walked to the glass pile broken by Zhao Nan and looked down. "What are you doing?" "Just to see if there is anything else useful." Tuoba Xiaocao looked up a little disappointed. "It seems not." Zhao Nan took out the black stone. At this time, the special option no longer appeared, and even the information he checked had become the word "ordinary black stone". "Oh, this thing is disposable. It''s useless after use. Throw it away." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care. "Don''t go on?" Zhao Nan still cares about the end of the underground temple. Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "even if you take the normal mode, you can''t break through the sixth area at most. After the seventh area, even the monster''s defense can''t be broken. Can you make it?" "Level 55 monster..." The monster of that degree has exceeded the limit of Zhao Nan''s understanding. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "if you want to continue the strategy, after my level reaches level 45, you can try to strategy the seventh area. It''s still level 3. If you can find an opponent who is willing to fight, you can earn experience value soon." Feinina was stunned, "it''s level 42!" "After all, you can gamble and fight with experience there. It''s not strange to have a high level." Zhao Nan subconsciously replied: "it''s much faster than we play strange and do tasks. But the problem is the opponent who is willing to fight." At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao said with great interest: "kids, how many levels are they?" Based on being on the same front for the time being, there is still a relationship between teaching Lingzi technology in the future. Zhao Nan didn''t hide it and said calmly: "we''re just level 38." Tuoba grass smiled reluctantly. You can reach that level without entering the XL world. It''s really a sick kid who can''t relax But this kind of smile is mistaken for a look of contempt, which makes the goodwill that doesn''t exist fall back to zero in an instant. "Go back." Zhao Nan said without salt or light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba Xiaocao brought the Hoodie back to his head again. After walking out of the first area of the difficult mode, he became the same as Zhao Nan when he first met. This seems to be a disguise of identity. The black gun, the incarnation of the XL world, has such a bad character that people can''t look directly at it. Similarly, such a distinctive character can easily attract the attention of people with intentions... So it is necessary to cover up yourself. In this way, it can also explain that Tuoba Xiaocao, as a member of Gu Tianyuan''s staff, is always out of group. The people at the end of the world waited early in the passage at the entrance. Tuoba Xiaocao and Zhao Nan came out together. Gao Mingyang could not help but show his weapon and said, "you guy!" Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "calm down, it''s not the enemy." "Ha...?" Tuoba Xiaocao said that her disguised character can''t talk for too long, otherwise she will soon be unable to bear the real part. Zhao Nan had to take over the work of adjustment. "At the beginning, it was a kind of strategy." Zhao Nan said the reason why she didn''t even believe it. Fortunately, she wore a mask and didn''t see any look: "I''ve confirmed this. In addition, she also provided the strategy of the fifth area." Gao Mingyang and Xiong you looked at each other. "Since brother Nan, if you say so, it''s even......" Gao Mingyang disturbed his head, "what about this thing?" That is a red pottery pot. "As long as you put Shenshui in this pottery pot for a period of time, you can remove the pollution of Shenshui and let those who have taken it before take it again to remove the danger of madness." Zhao Nan said: "of course, we have the priority right to use it." Gao Mingyang immediately said, "I just packed a lot in the spring of the fourth area. It''s not a problem for the guild to have one bottle." The divine water gushing out of the spring is not infinite. In fact, it is almost dry. I''m afraid Gao Mingyang will never get the weight he took out this time. Although the underground temple didn''t reach the end of the strategy, the harvest was extremely rich. If the unhappiness at the beginning was removed, it would be a very perfect task time. Tuoba grass stayed to take care of those demon players who were caught. Zhao Nan took the pottery pot and rushed directly to Gu Tianyuan''s residence. The recipients were Gu Yun and ximenyu. "Grandpa, he is watching Duke''s battle with players in another city." Gu Yun didn''t have any extra words: "so send me here." That''s probably Gu Tianyuan''s means to deal with the failure of action. "Where''s the paperwork?" Zhao Nan took out the pottery pot and said, "some crazy players in that place have recovered. You should have received the news." Gu Yun took out the document directly with no hesitation on on his face. They trade goods directly. Zhao Nan looked at the back of Gu Yun''s left hand, white and delicate. This is actually just a subconscious behavior. The XL mark will only appear in the XL world. Zhao Nan also has no way to judge whether Gu Yun or ximenyu is also a player in XL world. Because after the contract of XL world is signed, he seems unable to say or write the words of XL world in this world. There is always a magical power in his subconscious mind to avoid these things. Even talking with Tuoba Xiaocao, who is also a player of XL world, can only say the degree of "that world". "Lost capital, don''t you plan to cooperate in development?" ximenyu said at this time. Gu Yun suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s hard to eat alone. Mr. Zhao should have heard of it?" It is still unclear how many people the fraudsters currently have and how many forces are involved behind them. Even if the group behind ximenyu and Gu Yun has those people for the time being, it is also very mysterious. The relationship should not be too rigid. "I just like to hold the initiative in my hand. I don''t intend to develop it alone. Don''t worry." Zhao Nan put away the documents: "that''s it. Just ask me to live with the ancient city and say hello." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As for those players in Dongyuan city who have taken congenital Shenshui, how to solve the problem of madness is what ximenyu considers himself. Zhao Nan won''t worry about it. However, it seems less likely that ximenyu and Gu Yun are XL world players. If they are also players in that world, they should buy intelligence in that world if they want to attack Pompeii city. But it was Zhao Nan who got the task in Pompeii city. So The mysterious woman named "Moon", who can still be extremely aggressive in the cold ice field, seems to be a player in XL world. Strange names, hidden appearances, and the discovery of scholars'' residences are the same. "Little brother, what are you thinking? Why don''t you go?" On the street of Dongyuan City, holding little Lori''s hand, finina suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yang, who spoke vaguely with candy behind her, and Zhao Nan, who stood a little behind. "Oh, I was wondering whether to go to the market." Zhao Nan soon recovered. "Xiaolong steamed stuffed bun. I agreed to do it." Chapter 264 The world is turning dark and then light. The eye is still a piece of yellow, dry and cracked soil. That''s where Zhao Nan stepped out of the XL world. Not far from the first battle, under a huge cliff like differentiation rock. "Slow down, kids!" Just after landing, the set image was exposed from the void, and Zhao Nan heard Tuoba grass complaining. Still dressed in a tight black windbreaker and an oval helmet with a dull black light. In front of us is the role of Tuoba Xiaocao in the XL world. "Back to Dongyuan City, we have to deal with some things. In addition, there should be five minutes before the agreed time." Zhao Nan looked around and gave some explanations impolitely. Players'' time in XL world is limited. In the XL world, 24 hours is the limit of one login, that is, 8 hours outside. If it exceeds 24 hours, you will be forced to leave. If you log in again, you need to wait for 8 hours. This situation can easily lead to hours a day. However, if the daily login time is divided, the continuity of each day can be effectively achieved. "So, what needs to be done next?" Zhao Nan took her eyes back from all around. That night, Tuoba Xiaocao took the initiative to strike while the iron was hot and log in to XL world again during normal sleep. Eager to learn more about the XL world, Zhao Nan agreed. "The first is to increase your survival points." Tuoba grass came to the two in front of them, and suddenly there were white beads the size of pearls in the palm of his black gloves. She threw the beads in front of her, and a lot of white smoke came out with a bang. Zhao Nan gave her nose a hard sniff. After the white smoke dissipated, a strange thing appeared. He would be surprised. In fact, it was not how strange it was, but because it was so familiar that it made him very strange. This is a black modified jeep. "How could the world have such props?" Zhao Nan said in surprise. "It''s not over there, it''s over here." Tuoba grass jumped gently and jumped onto the driver''s position: "XL has many convenient props here, which can be exchanged with points, but it can''t be brought out of the world." Zhao Nan and feinina quickly sat in the back seat. The XL world seems surprisingly convenient. "If you use flying pets to travel, it''s too ostentatious." Tuoba grass stepped on the accelerator, the jeep roared, and a yellow dust turned into a long dragon. The car has instantly reached a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour. "This kind of engine is really great! Don''t spend so many points on me!" Tuoba grass sent out a call that made people feel very sad. She held the steering wheel in one hand, the other hand stretched out again, and a bunch of iced beer with the word "Shengli" was held in the palm of her hand. Tuoba grass quickly knocked open the consistent, the helmet on his head could be folded in the position of his mouth, and then poured a mouthful. "That''s great!" Tuoba grass threw two bottles of beer back, "although it''s just a spiritual feeling, it''s no different from the real thing!" Zhao Nan sighed and began to feel that joining the community of Tuoba grass seemed to be a wrong choice. He looked at the scene of flying back thousands of times, "is this going to hunt monsters here?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked back and said, "right. After all, your points can only fight several times. It''s more dangerous if you don''t get enough points before that." "If you run out of points, you can''t enter the XL world, and will you lose the memory of the world..." said feinina thoughtfully. Tuoba Xiaocao added: "this is still a place close to the communication point with the, and it is also another place in common. If you hunt in this place, it is easy to attract hatred from the community. At present, we can only go far away. However, if you are lucky, you can meet good monsters in remote places." Zhao Nan was stunned. "I remember you said before that the community where you once lived has been dissolved, right?" "Well, there is no area to divide." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile, "so when you get enough points, you should consider playing a territory as our stronghold. After all, there are always times when you secretly hunt in other people''s territory. Invading other people''s territory is a big taboo here." Even as a wild character like a black gun, there were times when he had to abide by the rules. Therefore, his eyes under the mask shrunk slightly. Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and said, "why did the former community dissolve?" "An idiot went to challenge the king of purple mark and lost all the points." Tuoba grass said in a salty and insipid way. That idiot is the former leader. When the leader position of the community disappears, the community will be dissolved, which is also described in the community contract. In addition, players with purple marks exist in the XL world as kings. Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking at Tuoba grass again. She once said that she had chased and killed the king of the sky... That''s also the player who thought of the color mark. The speed of the jeep seems to be improving, but the shock absorption performance is excellent, and the carriage is still very stable. Tuoba grass threw out the beer can after drinking, and then lit a cigarette, so that the two behind them saw the extremely bad side of being young women. But I didn''t realize it. "As I said, your two qualities are quite good. With a little adjustment, you can even become a good combat power. You can skip the concrete stage. Next, in addition to being familiar with the world, the most important task is to learn spiritual skills." Finally entered the theme, finina showed great interest in an instant. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly turned the steering wheel and let the jeep continue to run in another direction. Only then did he speak slowly: "First of all, although there are some crude cultivation methods of Lingzi technology, not every player who successfully logs in can learn it... Of course, the players who enter the XL world because they master Lingzi technology are not counted. We have this saying that the strong people in the XL world do not necessarily have Lingzi Technology, but the people who have Lingzi technology must be the people at the top." In Zhao Nan''s opinion, Tuoba Xiaocao is already a very difficult person to deal with. However, as a black gun, it only has indigo marks in the XL world, not the highest level. But the name of Tuoba Xiaocao is unknown all over the world, which seems to be deliberately hidden. It is estimated that the ranking water in that year was like a vast ocean... Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking of it with self mockery. "There are three kinds of Lingzi skills summarized at present." Tuoba Xiaocao stretched out three fingers: "The first is strengthening, which is also a common Lingzi skill. Strengthening Lingzi skill, as the name suggests, is used for strengthening. Players who are skilled in strengthening Lingzi skill can increase one of their abilities, such as the most common fist, or the power of skills. By the way, what Duke mastered is the rudiment of strengthening Lingzi skill." "The second is to extend the spirit skill. This spirit skill will not increase the attack power, but can increase the scope of the skill. For example, the arrow shot by an archer can only reach 100 meters, which is the limit, and the extension spirit skill can break this limit to 150 meters, 200 meters or even further. The key depends on the development degree of the spirit skill." "The third and rarest kind of spirit skill. Attribute spirit skill is to mix other attributes into their own attack and add more additional effects. Take the archer as an example. Ordinary professional archers have no attributes, but if they master attributes, such as fire, they can carry fire or The attack bonus of fire, or the burning effect of fire. " "In addition, there is no other Lingzi skill?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said, "maybe, maybe not. After all, the above three kinds have been summarized for a long time. In addition, it is not certain whether there are other Lingzi skills that have not been discovered." The jeep suddenly made a sudden stop. Because of inertia, the three people''s bodies leaned forward at the same time, "however, Lingzi technology can not be cultivated at will. Some players have no talent in this field at all. As for those who have talent, it will be easier to cultivate a certain Lingzi Technology." "What you two have to do now is to find out the Lingzi skills suitable for your situation and practice in this direction." Tuoba Xiaocao opened the door and said to the two people in the car: "of course, the premise of everything is that you two should have the qualification to practice Lingzi skills." "Practice here?" Zhao Nan looked around. There seemed to be a lot less differentiated huge rocks, revealing more flat ground. "The first is to identify the direction of your Lingzi skills." After finina got off, Tuoba Xiaocao put the jeep back into a round bead and put it away. "There may be some pain in the process. I hope you can stick to it." Tuoba''s tone suddenly became serious. At this time, Zhao Nan remembered Duke''s spirit of self-respect in the sky and the world when he completely got rid of the "magic word" skill, and there was a faint expectation. "What''s next?" fenina looked at the grass path standing still. "Just stand still." Tuoba grass covered his chest and took a deep breath. "First, relax your body by adjusting your breathing." They slowly adjust the rhythm of the breath. Although it is the existence of the spiritual body in the XL world, it is no different from the time when they have the entity. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly felt a pulling force acting on her, like pulling herself down an endless abyss. What she saw was boundless darkness. Chapter 265 This feeling came quite suddenly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan felt that her body seemed to have been pulled down for hundreds of meters. "Don''t open your eyes. You''re all the same." At this time, the voice of Tuoba grass came from the top of the abyss, "try to fight the feeling of fear." After falling into an endless abyss, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned at the sound. He didn''t feel the so-called fear. It''s just that this simple sense of falling makes it difficult for him to have any fear. As for the situation that he can''t see any light, it seems that he can easily adapt to it. Finina doesn''t know how. "Concentrate, don''t think about some meaningless things." Tuoba Xiaocao''s voice suddenly restored that hot state: "concentrate on me!" Zhao Nan had to "observe" the abyss wholeheartedly. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao secretly looked at the two people standing motionless, breathed out, and had more ideas in his heart. "This level has not yet generated a sense of fear. How high are the fear points of these two little monsters? Unfortunately, this is not a good thing... The higher the fear point is, the more difficult it is to produce spiritual skill induction." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed. It seems that he really needs to make great efforts this time. She took another deep breath and sat directly on the ground. At this time, in the abyss, Zhao Nan finally felt a little different emotion, just like accumulated water droplets, and the fear became clear bit by bit. The place he was in no longer seemed to be an abyss without limits, but became colorful. A strange gray light film flashed in front of me. Among those light films, some scenes emerged. The moment of the great disaster At this time, I feel the moment of death because of fighting alone. The moment I saw my companion fall to the ground Zhao Nan thinks this is just another way to build fear. At the beginning, she can stay awake. But the next scene made him gradually lose his calmness. What I was afraid of finally emerged slowly from the bottom of the abyss. A feeling of loneliness and helplessness gradually spread all over the body. "No!!!" The roar of hissing and cracking lungs also came out. I don''t know how long it has been, and my body is still in the process of falling into the abyss. Zhao Nan holds his head with both hands... He has been tortured by these scenes. I don''t know how long it has been. Fear is expanding bit by bit, and there seems to be no limit. Zhao Nan''s hands suddenly shot twelve fire dragons towards these light films. Since it keeps emerging, let me crush everything! With a trace of madness, a white light wing was displayed behind Zhao Nan, like a meteor, smashing the nightmares pouring up from the bottom of the abyss one by one. It looks like it''s going to blow the abyss open ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A chiding voice came, followed by a strange hissing sound. Tuoba grass''s attention was soon attracted. That''s finina. In the case of the role of XL world, her long black hair automatically dances without wind, and her body constantly shines with golden strip light. It''s not clear how many thunder winds around her. Those thunders occasionally shot out and hit the ground, easily hitting the ground with many potholes. Thunder shrank slowly and disappeared directly. Feinina moved her body and looked at Zhao Nan''s position for the first time. "Don''t wake him up for the time being." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "his homework has not been finished." After looking at it for a while, finina stretched out her palm and shook it into a fist. A thunder burst out in the heart of the fist and said in surprise: "this is Lingzi skill?" "Correctly speaking, it''s the attribute Lingzi skill." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t hide his appreciation: "at present, it''s the rarest Lingzi skill. This is the attribute of thunder. Among the attribute Lingzi skills, it''s the most destructive one. But it''s just the prototype. When can you make every attack with the power of thunder, that''s qualified." Finina didn''t show the happy mood in Tuoba Xiaocao''s imagination. It seemed that after trying to actively display this attribute Lingzi technology, she had completely lost her interest and said, "Nan, why don''t you wake up?" "Just for personal reasons." "How long did it take me?" "About half an hour." Tuoba grass still sat on the ground, motionless, "the length of time does not mean the strength of Lingzi''s skills. Your little man belongs to the kind of pit stone, smelly, hard and stubborn." It''s that feinina can stimulate the Lingzi skill so quickly, and there are signs of dense thunder, which surprised Tuoba Xiaocao. It''s a good sign that the attribute Lingzi skill is emerging. There are three or two thunders. Not to mention the ability that seems to be used at will. As a beginner, do not bring such a blow. Tuoba Xiaocao secretly compared in his heart. I''m afraid she really wants to fight. This female swordsman is more powerful than the mage next to her. Feinina sat quietly next to Zhao Nan and watched silently without saying a word. "Instead of guarding him, it''s better to take advantage of this time to slowly contact how to integrate Lingzi technology into his attack." Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help but give a voice and prompt: "if this kid is sober, he doesn''t want to see you wasting time?" "Miss Tuoba... What an unexpected gentle person." feinina whispered. "You didn''t see my cruelty." Tuoba grass didn''t sell it at all. Feinina shook her head, stood up, bowed to Tuoba grass and whispered, "thank you." "So what?" "Clothes, wet through." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "the spirit is sweating. In fact, it is not sweating." Finina stopped talking and went further to show the famous sword ernis. Several thin thunders began to jump forward from the position of the sword handle, and the thunder light gradually increased. Tuoba Xiaocao cast his eyes on Zhao Nan again and sighed secretly, "it''s really hard enough. Is your brain stuffed with stones? I''m struggling here... But in that case, I feel infinite expansion, infinite slowdown, and every minute is incomparably long... Can you stand it? Won''t you be crazy..." Tuoba grass suddenly became worried. This method of stimulating the other party''s spiritual skills is quite rude, and it''s not uncommon to drive people crazy. "Even if the performance is very mature, the inner head is actually a bear child?" Another hour, but Zhao Nanjing couldn''t sit still. Two hours later, Zhao Nan was still motionless. Three hours... Isn''t it a mental breakdown? Four hours Five hours Tuoba Xiaocao had lifted his helmet, zipped the windbreaker in front of him to his stomach, and revealed a piece of wet and snow-white skin. The sweat on her body can scrape out a layer of water even if she scrapes it gently with the palm of her hand. Tuoba grass gasped, squinted and wanted to scold at any time. Six hours! Finina is still practicing her soul skills. Tuoba Xiaocao took time to take a look. Just three hours ago, feinina was able to make the thunder act within five meters when attacking. The power of the attack made her secretly smack her tongue. However, five meters seems to be a sign. In the next time, finina can only make thunder Lingzi skillful. "Originally, I thought it would take at least a week." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded secretly: "this is definitely a genius! It seems possible to pick the purple mark king alone if the level is improved..." However, Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t doubt that he could challenge those kings at the beginning. After all, in her opinion, the starting point of these two kids who were killed halfway is really ridiculously high. Suddenly, there was a storm of wind and clouds, flying sand and stones. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the air, in which a huge dark shadow slowly became clear. Finina stopped her hand, looked up at the sky and suddenly felt a great pressure. Only a huge roar was heard, and a huge monster appeared in the air with red scales, double horns on its head, ribbed wings, claws on the soles of its feet, and flames from its nostrils. "NIMA, it''s the red devil of the Lord level!" Tuoba grass scolded on the spot. "Is this the monster of the world?" Phinena swung her sword to the sky and whispered. "I won the grand prize this time." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bitter smile, "I''ve inspired your man''s Lingzi skills, which consumes a lot. Even in the best state, I can''t say I can beat this big guy." Finina calmly said, "what''s next?" Tuoba grass gritted his teeth. "No matter what, I''ve reached this point. If I give up casually, won''t I waste my effort? Chick, you delay and retreat as long as you can. Even if you can''t win, I can''t stop this strange thing if I want to go!" "Good!" At this time, the body of the red devil finally broke free from the vortex and fell directly to the ground, which severely shook the nearby ground. Then I saw clearly the red devil, which was seven meters high. "Shaye!" Since we have to delay time, we should release all our combat effectiveness. Xiaobinghuang came into this XL world at the call of her master. Now she has grown into a body the size of a person. When her wings are spread, they are more than two meters long. Towards the red devil, a lot of ice, wind and snow began to blow. Feinina directly stabbed the red devil with her sword, and Lei Guangda made a great achievement in a moment. Chapter 266 A circle of arc light bounced out of the famous sword in finina''s hand, hissed in the wind and snow, directly exploded in the huge claws of the red devil, and blew the claws of the Red Devil Back. After adding the attribute Lingzi skill, finina was surprised that this ordinary sword skill had such great power, but she was also terrified of the defense of the red devil. The red devil is different from the monsters she met. There is no level number on the head. If you look closely, there is only the simple word "Lord: Red Devil", and there is no blood tank that the monster should have. Therefore, you can''t judge how much damage it caused to the devil just now. "Shaye, freeze its feet!" Under the master''s command, the snow-white ice Phoenix''s wings closed, the whole body turned into a flying shuttle, and the tail drew a silver streamer, which wrapped around the feet of the red devil flexibly and quickly. Layer upon layer of frost formed from the ground, making the red devil stay in place. Finina swept away from the ground, and the sword light turned into a full moon. Dozens of thunder exploded in it and rowed towards the red devil from bottom to top. The flashing thunder made a scorched black scar appear where the red devil had been scratched in the first half of his life. But it didn''t break its scales. However, the red devil was in a state of rage. When she touched her nostrils, two huge flames spewed out directly, forcing feinina to fly away. At this time, the wings on the red devil''s ribs burned directly and made a strange sound. They broke free from the ice, and the wings expanded and collided forward. This huge guy is surprisingly fast and extremely flexible. Those huge claws can draw out the attack like sword light, and the range is far and large. At this time, finina did not hesitate. She directly started the transformation of Pandora mode and used the blade storm. At this time, the huge sword light whirlwind was also mixed with thunder, which greatly increased its power. Xiaobinghuang takes over the plane and makes another ice peak to the red devil, so that the blade storm can directly hit the red devil. All I could hear was the clang and endless crash. The scales on the red devil were blown off one by one, bursting out dark green blood. Hoarse -! Just at the scene, the huge mouth of the red devil opened, and a dark red light flickered in his mouth. Tuoba grass was shocked: "be careful. If you are hit by that red light, your body will melt directly!" The sword edge storm has not stopped. The red light has turned into a ray and spit it out directly. Finina tensed herself, subconsciously opened the devil''s wings, and narrowly avoided the red light beam. The light beam directly came from a very far place, hit a huge rock, annihilated the rock directly, and then exploded a large pit of tens of meters. The pit was as smooth as a calm mirror, and the temperature was frighteningly high. "The red devil''s attack just made people have no solution. Other places are OK. It''s a very unbalanced monster. Don''t fight it hard and slowly kill it!" Tuoba Xiaocao quickly said. But the problem is that the red devil is a monster with excellent endurance. Although his other abilities are mediocre outside the light beam, he is also a very difficult monster. The key lies in the endurance of finina, but she spent six hours practicing, and it is unknown how much endurance she still has. Tuoba grass looked at Zhao Nan, who was still motionless, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. The fighting continues. Once the Pandora mode effect has been eliminated, and the blade storm is also in the cooling state, but it is more difficult for finina to deal with the red devil. "No, the attack power began to decline... Is it the reason for consuming too much..." Finina bit her teeth and avoided a claw attack from the red devil in front of her. Even xiaobinghuang''s body was looming and translucent at this time. In the XL world, all concrete means are used as attacks, but these means are based on concentration. In other words, because of the intensive training earlier, finina consumed too much spirit, and her concentration began to decline. In this case, even if we can visualize a blood returning agent, it will not help. Combat power is constantly dropping. "I''m afraid this chick doesn''t have much time to support..." Tuoba grass sighed. The red devil was still very fierce at this time. It was estimated that it would be difficult to kill successfully. "There''s no way. We can only retreat temporarily." Tuoba grass stood up decisively, and a feeling of weakness came, which made her body partially transparent. At this time, Zhao Nan moved and looked around in some doubt, "this..." "Kid, you finally wake up?" Tuoba grass said unhappily. Zhao Nan nodded, stood up and said, "in that abyss, he was a little forgetful... What happened compared to this?" "Suddenly a monster appeared." Tuoba grass quickly said, "your little girlfriend has been supporting for more than 20 minutes to protect you. But just wake up and get ready to retreat!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand at this time. The red light in the sky was great, and the sky dragon came into the XL world. Without extra words, the scales of the sky dragon began to stand up, and countless red light spots overflowed like stars. Ulysses roared, started the highest speed in an instant, shrunk his head and hit the red devil directly. Bang -! Huge air pressure diffused from the location of the impact of Ulysses. Under this collision, the red devil flew out directly and smashed a huge rock. Tuoba grass whistled. This impact force is really not generally strong. "Come back!" Zhao Nan shouted. After a pat of the demon wing behind feinina, xiaobinghuang left the XL world, and then quickly returned to Zhao Nan. "What''s the matter with your body?" Zhao Nan looked at some transparent finina in her arm, and then turned her head: "and you, too." Tuoba grass didn''t care about the tunnel: "this is a problem of consumption. As long as you don''t continue to fight, just have a rest." Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and pulled her hand to her side. "It''s too messy. Why didn''t you wake me up early?" "It''s not good to interrupt you." finina shook her head. "Besides, the spirit skill is really good." Zhao Nan said strongly, "if you don''t achieve that kind of thing twice at a time, what if you get hurt?" "Isn''t it all right? And being injured here doesn''t affect the body." "You!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You two, show your love, will you please pick a time?" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily: "the red devil is not dead yet. Leave this place quickly!" Zhao Nan looked at the red devil standing up from the rubble and suddenly said, "what''s the strength of this monster?" "It takes too much energy to practice Lingzi skill before. If it''s normal, you can cope with it for a longer time." feinina whispered. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Tuoba, can you kill this monster?" "Even if you can, it''s not now." "How much rest time do you need?" Zhao Nan said again. "What do you want to do..." Tuoba grass quickly responded, "wait, do you want to drag it to give us a break?" "Just have this idea." Zhao Nan nodded. Tuoba Xiaocao said, "you, a remote mage scholar, stopped this iron like monster? While you cool down, you didn''t learn Lingzi skills well. Don''t be angry for a moment. If you leave a little, this guy usually won''t leave the nearby area." "You have a rest here." Zhao Nan whispered as she looked at feinina. "In addition, Lingzi learned his skills." he said to Tuoba grass, "you also have a rest." After that, the wings of the blazing sky behind opened to the extreme, turned into a residual shadow, and flew directly to the red devil at a terrible speed. "Wait, what a mess!" Tuoba Xiaocao shouted quickly. But finina pulled Tuoba grass''s arm and said, "let''s fight for time to rest. Nan won''t do anything uncertain." "That''s a mage! Idiot!" "If he''s really angry, he''s better than me. And he said he learned the Lingzi skill, he must have learned it. Therefore, have a good rest and go to support him later." Tuoba grass bit his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t care!" Then he sat on the ground, but his eyes had fallen directly on the battlefield in the air. At this time, the sky dragon was covered with red light and turned into a meteor. Once again, the red devil hit the ground and hit a huge pit. Zhao Nan looked down at the red devil who didn''t have much damage and climbed out of the pit. She nodded secretly. The skin was really thick. A black ray shot directly at the red devil from the soul devouring staff and hit directly. The red devil was suddenly entangled with black gas. But the state does not seem to have changed much. "Can''t you stimulate the hidden effect... Forget it. After all, it''s a matter of probability." At the same time, when the magic wand was pulled, the six fire dragons directly hit the red devil and pushed the red devil who had just left the pit back into the pit again. Boom. The explosion continued. After the fire dragon disappeared, the red devil climbed out of the pit again. Zhao Nan calmly used another special skill of soul eating staff, soul roar. "This super long-distance strike seems to extend the Lingzi skill." Tuoba Xiaocao said to himself: "with this ability, the security is increased a lot... But it has been extended twice in a row. What''s the matter with this proficiency?" However, when the red devil wanted to fly out of the pit again, it was directly entangled by terrible vines. "Did you have a good fight just now? More than 20 minutes... You dare!" Zhao Nan looked at the red devil coldly. "Copy... Earth sword array!" PS: three chapters are finished today Chapter 267 Since the skill is released in the copy state, although the power has not increased, the blow is twice as much as the original. The red devil bound in the pit has a huge body, so all the rock swords don''t fall, and they all bear it. Because of the particularity of her profession, Zhao Nan has the skill bar of five series magic. Although the cooldown of magic skills in the same department is shortened, there will always be a time lag between magic skills in the same department. However, with five skill columns, these intervals can be filled by other magic skills. This is fundamentally different from Duan Sirius''s situation of relying on equipment ability, loading skills and then releasing. With the source of mana and moon potion, Zhao Nan will never stop the attack as long as his physical strength can support it. Of course, in the XL world, physical strength is replaced by the consumption of concentration. However, Zhao Nan feels good at present. This state of fully releasing skills can be maintained for a long time without the interference of other objects. The red devil was completely suppressed in the pit and couldn''t struggle out after suffering attacks from mid air. However, this red devil has thick skin and flesh. Even under this continuous attack, it is still full of vitality. XL world monster, unexpectedly powerful. Zhao Nan can''t help but be surprised. The monsters here are really not suitable for hunting alone. No wonder there is a model of community. At this time, the sky dragon also joined the attack. Ulysses suspended opposite Zhao Nan, kept going to the pit, and Zhang opened his mouth to spit out dragon teeth bullets. Boom! Feinina sat quietly in the distance, seemingly indifferent to the war situation. The truth is to relax as much as possible in order to recover her concentration more quickly. Tuoba grass felt cool all over. His body wet with sweat had been dried by the wind from a distance. But a new cold sweat came out of his forehead again. This state has been maintained for more than ten minutes. The torrent of magic skills in front of me seemed to be formed by several powerful mages. Instead of what she saw with her own eyes, it was released by a not so strong figure. This is different from Zhao Nan''s strength when she was in the underground temple. In other words, in the underground temple, from the fourth area, the mage has not been doing his best. Until now, I''m finally willing to show my power... This kind of combat mode that gives up all defense and directly uses attack to crush the opponent. Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously looked at phinina around her. If this sweet smile would make people can''t help but leave the chick trapped in it. If she is the strongest swordsman she has ever seen, I''m afraid this mage is also qualified to be the strongest mage? Only a single person can achieve this level of attack. If it can be maintained, even the red devil will be killed alive? But what about the ability to release two skills at the same time? "Is this the so-called rage..." Tuoba grass breathed a long breath. He felt much better, and the transparency of his body had disappeared, "because the red devil beat his woman." "Unexpectedly, a man who is easy to get angry..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the red devil didn''t even leave the pit. Its wings had long been bombed by various magic skills. There were all kinds of shocking scars on its body, but it still retained a certain vitality. The red devil tried to open his mouth several times to release the terrible red beam, but he was beaten back to his stomach again and again by the uninterrupted magic skill, and could only keep roaring angrily. At this time, a huge noise came from a distance, and a larger explosion suddenly occurred in the pit. "Long wait, kid!" Tuoba grass stretched out his right hand straightly, and a huge six pointed star appeared in front of the gun in his hand. It seemed that the air temperature around her increased sharply, so that she looked a little distorted. At the same time, a huge whirlwind of sword light also came from a distance and was directly involved in the pit. Countless sword light poured on the body of the red devil. More thunder flashing! Finina has also finished her rest and put herself into the war again. At the moment, all the meat pieces on the red devil''s chest were destroyed, leaving only a huge skeleton. In this skeleton, a dark green, crystal like thing is exposed. "That thing is its core. If you break it, the big guy will die!" Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly said: "find a way to limit the activity of this thing. I shot it!" Zhao Nan nodded. Twenty thorns and vines bound the red devil''s body again. "Shaye!" Finina let the little ice Phoenix appear again and completely turn the red devil into a huge ice sculpture. Tuoba grass licked the corners of his mouth and held the gun in both hands, "come on, man!" A half meter thick white light column shot from the six pointed star in front of the muzzle, directly hit the dark green crystal in the red devil''s chest, and shot a big hole in the red devil''s body. However, the light column did not stop. It rushed tens of meters away and completely crushed a huge rock. Zhao Nan secretly smacks his tongue. In this terrible attack, in his skill bar, even in the case of copying, no magic skill can do it. No... I''m afraid not even a fifth of it. After this blow, Tuoba grass knelt down on the ground and gasped. His body showed signs of transparency again. The red devil rushed directly to the ground, and his body decomposed at the speed seen by the naked eye, turned into three lights, and shot into the XL mark of Zhao Nan at the same time. The imprinted information will not be prompted, but can be observed through the eyes. Experience gained: 8000 Gain survival value: 300 "How does it feel to kill the XL world monster for the first time, and it''s still at the Lord level. It''s a sense of achievement?" Tuoba said breathlessly on the grass. "If there is no comparison, I don''t feel much." Zhao Nan shook her head: "and I''m very tired." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said, "be satisfied. You can hunt and kill the red devil for the first time. If you are an ordinary player, it is estimated that you will be killed directly and quit." Zhao Nan also shook her head and said calmly, "I''m curious. With the attack just now, you haven''t reached the level of purple mark. So, there are many abnormal people in XL world?" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bitter smile, "do you think you can attack as many times as you want? There are many restrictions and a lot of consumption." The consumption was great. It was certain to see her appearance. As for what the limit was, Zhao Nan didn''t ask. I guess I asked and couldn''t get an answer. However, judging from the extent of the attack, it seems possible to empty his life value in a moment in the world around the world... This big sister with some off-line head is really a terrible figure. "By the way, what''s the matter with that skilled Lingzi skill operation?" Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help frowning and said, "when did you master it?" "Hmm? When fighting fear, he kept releasing his skills. When he felt it coming, he kept practicing." Zhao Nan recalled, "but it took a long time." Tuoba grass opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. That state is just to stimulate Lingzi skills, but this guy is good. He began to practice directly in it. In other words, she has been giving each other space to practice... In the spiritual world of infinitely elongated minutes and seconds, she has been practicing? No wonder you have this proficiency. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head: "if you don''t say that, the landing time is about the same. You''d better not stay in XL world for more than 12 hours at a time, otherwise you will be overwhelmed after you leave. You can stand when your spirit and body are completely derailed and your body can''t move." Zhao Nan looked around, "so quit here?" Tuoba Xiaocao said: "well, I''ll be here directly next time. Since you have mastered Lingzi skill, you can hunt more monsters in a short time. Only by fighting constantly can Lingzi skill grow all the time." Zhao Nan nodded, "then make an appointment again. Let''s quit first." Seeing the bodies of Zhao Nan and feinina dissipate in the wind. Tuoba grass breathed heavily and lay directly on the ground. "One has inspired the Lingzi skill in the shortest time, and it is an attribute Lingzi skill." "A guy who starts to practice Lingzi skills directly in the fear space and is absolutely nonsense." "I really made a lot of money this time... In this case, it''s only a matter of time to lay a stronghold." "I''m out..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan opened her eyes and felt like waking up from her sleep. Lying in bed, her body felt slow. This is what Tuoba Xiaocao said about the disconnection between spirit and body. Last time, because the time was short, it was not reflected. This time, it was very clear. "The world..." Hearing the sound of turning her body, Zhao Nan turned her face and saw a pair of bright eyes. Even at night, she was still very bright. "What''s the matter?" she asked softly. Zhao Nan said, "I''m thinking about things over there." "It feels incredible, doesn''t it?" Zhao Nan nodded and hugged the soft body in the quilt. Feinina suddenly stretched herself out in Zhao Nan''s arms. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just feel a little tired," finina said "It should be the reason why the spirit reacts to the body." Zhao Nan thought, "I also seem a little tired." "Well, maybe." Chapter 268 The golden light flashed by. In the small bar frequented by the "end of the world" guild, Gao Mingyang, who was forthrightly drinking the next glass of wine, suddenly showed an embarrassed look and attracted a lot of attention. This golden light is very familiar to players and represents the light of upgrade. Just sitting in this place, the experience value will automatically increase. When ordinary players run around for a small task, this guy is sitting in a small bar and enjoying himself. He can also upgrade. He is really a good hand. Xu Fei and Jiang Lun cast blaming eyes in front of them. At present, the three are wasting their boring time in a small bar. Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and said, "this experience value has been jumping all the time, can''t I suppress it? Besides, Gao Xiang upgraded when he was still asleep yesterday. Besides, I am also a person with a position, and my experience value will increase automatically, as many people know." Xu Fei sighed and whispered, "you''d better be careful. We transferred the position reward of the martial arts competition to other people in the guild through secret negotiation with ximenyu, that is to say, you don''t have a position now. If it comes to ximenyu''s ear, he really doesn''t know how to explain." "I know..." Gao Mingyang shrugged and pulled his shoulder. Jiang Lun shook his head and sighed: "now I finally know why boss Nan is so free. Compared with digging tasks everywhere, it''s not necessarily a good task. It''s a busy day. The increased experience brought by this position is really easy to degenerate. Now I can''t lift my spirits when I see monsters." "Form a team to brush the regular copy of level 20?" Gao Mingyang immediately proposed. Xu Fei leaned lazily on the back of the wooden chair and said in a boring way, "that place has been vomiting. Moreover, there are many things that can be brushed out, which can crush the warehouse of the guild." "In other words, until the next time the monster attacks the city, can we only do nothing like this?" Gao Mingyang shook his head vigorously. "Our body will rust." "Are you willing to kill the little monster that can be solved with one blow? Or are you willing to do the task of looking for the missing kitten?" Jiang Lun was not angry at the next moment and said, "what''s the matter, my president?" Gao Mingyang shook his head. It was obvious that he had completely fallen into this convenient life. "But then again, is Dongyuan a little quiet recently?" Xu Fei suddenly said. Jiang Lun then said, "after the martial arts competition, it seems that there is much less friction between local players and players in the outer city. It seems that I heard that the seven guilds in the outer city have reached some agreement with purgatory. Now the seven guilds take the lead and begin to quell the contradiction. It seems to be very effective." "Is it really because of the congenital divine water..." Xu Fei whispered: "there is information that the seven guilds have also got some important things. Mingyang, do you know anything?" "Me?" Gao Mingyang curiously pointed to himself and said, "what do you know?" "Isn''t your horse a princess from Dongyuan?" "What horse is not a horse, we are just ordinary friends." "Believe me or not, ha ha, your face?" Xu Fei immediately despised the tunnel. "Well, well, two bosses." Jiang Lun hurriedly advised, "some things need to be done slowly." "Cut!" Gao Mingyang compared his middle finger and sighed, "is there nothing to do?" "There are so many maps of Dongyuan city. Now you can draw them with your eyes closed. Tell me, where do you want to draw?" Xu Fei said with a smile. Gao Mingyang suddenly patted his head and said, "then change a place. If it''s fresh, don''t you have energy?" "Where to?" Jiang Lun suddenly became interested. "How about listening to the wind market?" Gao Mingyang whispered, "let''s go once?" "Brother Nan said that there is nothing special. Don''t go back and listen to the wind market." Xu Fei immediately refuted and said in a low voice: "if the legend crystal is often opened, it is easy to be found that there is a place like the wind market... Level five cities, once the news comes out, it will be great." "Indeed," Jiang Lun agreed. Once the five tier cities appear, I''m afraid they will immediately cause countless players to rush in. The problem is that Zhao Nan has no intention of taking away additional players. Listening to the existence of the wind market, even in the "end of the world" guild, is also the most confidential thing. Although I don''t know what Zhao Nan''s intention is, as the closest comrades in arms since the great disaster, Gao Mingyang won''t ask more questions. "I always think it''s bad that only a few of us got the position." Gao Mingyang suddenly said: "there are many people in the guild..." "Mingyang is full of people," said Xu Fei with a frown "I see what you mean. The question is, once this kind of thing is exposed, what will players in all cities in China think of Zhao Nan? He tells us this thing, which is his trust in us? Do you want to push him against the enemies of all players? Besides, according to the current situation, the integrated city is not unable to defend the monster siege. But once there is one In a city stronger than a super city, the contradiction will point directly at Zhao Nan and our guild. Really, at that time, we have no other place to go except to listen to the wind market. Even the people in the guild have too many connections, not because I am hard hearted, but because I know that this kind of nepotism will cause huge trouble. Moreover, this kind of trouble , it''s definitely not something we can handle. " Gao Mingyang took a sip of wine and stopped talking. a moment. "Go to the devil city!" Gao Mingyang suddenly said. "Magic city?" Xu Fei and Jiang Lun said in unison. Gao Mingyang nodded and said, "you can''t go to the wind city. Go to the head office of magic city? It should be interesting to say that it is one of the four super cities." "If you change the environment, you can really solve the current boring state." Xu Fei said to himself, "do you have a time to come up with good suggestions?" "That''s right..." Jiang Lun clapped his hand and said, "well, boss, this is a good suggestion. I''ll contact brother Feng and ask them for advice!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mordor?" Before the dinner table, Zhao Nan''s family gathered around. Xiongyou nodded and said, "didn''t brother Nan receive Jiang Lun''s email?" Zhao Nan was stunned. He didn''t have the habit of staring at the e-mail box all the time. After smelling the speech, he checked and did receive the e-mail sent by Jiang Lun. Zhao Nan glanced at the content quickly, "such a son..." "Yes, yes." Xiongyou said excitedly, "anyway, there''s nothing to do in Dongyuan city for the time being. It''s better to go to the magic capital!" "I''m going to practice my secondary career well this time. I won''t go." Zhao Nan shook her head and said quickly. "Vice occupation... Is it the kind of occupation that makes moving puppets?" Yanan said: "remember it seems to be called ''scholar''?" "Well, it''s an interesting sideline." Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t elaborate. In addition to practicing paraprofession, XL is also one of the current focuses in the world. After the hunting of the red devil, he and finina have not logged into the XL world for one day. Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t come by email this day and made an appointment to log in. Zhao Nan didn''t want to log in automatically with feinina. However, considering the current cooperative relationship with Tuoba Xiaocao, I had to give up this private behavior. Xiongyou said sadly, "brother Nan won''t go, and sister feinina won''t go either... So, xiaoanya, do you want to go to the devil?" Little Laurie soon held up her pen and ink. "Not interested" Little Laurie won''t go, which means the night moon won''t look like it. "Then... What about sister Xu Yang?" Xiong you quickly turned his head and looked at Xu Yang with a smiling face. "It should be fun." I''ve seen in the underground temple that Xu Yang''s ability after obtaining a new career really makes Xiong you reluctant to leave this saint who is about to surpass God. "Little brother and little Nana won''t go, and I won''t go either." Xu Yang said quickly. Xiongyou''s mouth twitched and hung his head. "Zhentian''s nest is at home. I said, won''t you be bored?" Then from across the table, five people shook their heads at the same time. "Then I''ll go with Xiaonan?" Xiong you sighed. Xu Yanglian hurriedly said, "well, be careful on the road. Remember to bring special products when you come back!" "What''s on the road, isn''t it the matter of transmitting several times?" Xiongyou was powerless and lowered his head to deliver food to his mouth. Zhao Nan suddenly stood up at this time, "I''ll go out." "Where are you going?" said finina "Before, I asked Enron to help me do something. I just saw his message when I checked the email. Now go and pick it up and come back soon." Zhao Nan didn''t hide. "Don''t you finish your meal first?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s waiting there. It''s not good to let others wait for a long time. Don''t care about me. You can continue to eat. I''ll come back when I go. Anyway, Enron lives in the guild hall now. It won''t take much time." When I left home, I saw a dark shadow in the small garden in front of the door. "Locke?" "Oh, it''s Zhao Nan!" The shadow turned, and it was the housekeeper who followed from the tower of the wise. "Why are you in this place... Oh, forget, you don''t have to eat." Zhao Nan shook her head. "How, you''ve been away from the sage tower for several days. Are you still used to life here?" Locke smiled. The magic puppet made by the elves was as handsome as the people who came out of the painting. "It''s OK. Although it''s the first time to see so many people, I always feel that many interesting things will happen. Zhao Nan, are you going out so late?" "Some things, go out a little." Locke nodded, "that..." "Huh?" "Nothing, be careful on the road," Locke shook his head and continued to laugh. Zhao Nan said, "you can tell me what you want to say. I promised Ulysses to take good care of you... If you want to say." Locke nodded in dismay. Chapter 269 Enron felt that the Dragon riding mage really had the feeling of being all powerful. It''s only two days since I was asked to purify the scarlet magic eye and list a series of materials. But in such a short time, with the demon coming back, the materials he needed and the reward for this purification were ready, and he generously traded all the materials at one time. As a player who always walks alone, it is difficult for Enron to understand the wealth of the city Lord who listens to the wind. Zhao Nan will not tell others about her wealth. Enron''s remuneration is also one of the scarce materials. In addition, it is difficult to obtain the materials used to purify the scarlet magic eye. But this is not difficult for Zhao Nan, who has a lot of contribution points. Therefore, without explanation, this misunderstanding of means is made. He waited for Zhao Nan''s arrival in the ''end of the world'' Guild. The email was sent out an hour ago. Enron paid more attention to this purification. This is probably an event whether he can stay well in this guild? Even as a real warrior, Enron still can''t do the degree of ignoring external objects. After the great disaster, he has been alone, but there are endless difficulties. Especially this time in the demon capital, he was defeated by Duke''s overwhelming strength. After seeing the horror of Gaoling Jianji in the legend, his desire to become stronger became more fiery. Forging holy blade is an extremely money burning behavior. "There are too many materials suitable for use in the guild warehouse." Enron thought secretly while waiting for Zhao Nan''s arrival nervously: "the problem is that these are public. If you want to use them, you have to contribute to the guild." "It''s a waste of time for a martial artist to spend his mind on interpersonal relationships." Enron sighed. There was a sudden knock outside the door. "Who is it? Please wait." "It''s me, Zhao Nan." After meeting, Zhao Nan cut off all polite words, went directly into Enron''s room and sat down on the sofa. Enron calmly made tea and looked at herself. I don''t know why, I haven''t seen you for two days, but I suddenly feel a kind of pressure from Zhao Nan. The warrior''s feeling is very sharp. This pressure is like facing Duke at that time. Duke gave him the feeling that it was a mountain that could not pass, and the white young man in front of him showed a feeling of mountain stream in front of him, which seemed to become more elusive. Enron doesn''t know what kind of experience can make a young man who looks less than 20 achieve this level. Since the demon capital war, he vaguely felt that the Dragon riding mage was more terrible than anyone. "I have synthesized the materials you sent in advance and can purify the magic eye at any time." Enron said. Zhao Nan took out the scarlet magic eye directly without too much nonsense, "please." Although the tone was plain, this directness made Enron feel Zhao Nan''s attention to this purification. "Wait a minute." Enron took out several things from his personal space and held the magic eye in the palm of his hand. Purification behavior, without too many fancy actions, is like strengthening equipment, just smashing the required props. But the premise is to have the ability to purify. Many sub professionals can work in the safe area, otherwise they can''t wait for the purification of scarlet magic eyes in this comfortable environment. "Mr. Zhao, this magic eye is the most complicated material I have ever seen that needs purification." Enron suddenly said, "it seems that you can always see some unexpected things." "Just call my name." Zhao Nan took a cup of tea and didn''t leave the magic eye: "after all, it''s the same guild." In the devil''s eye, a trace of black smoke gradually came out. Zhao Nan seemed to hear bursts of roaring. He was too familiar with this roar - it was the roar of the dragon. And this sound seems to be inaudible. Even if the magic eye was in Enron''s hands, he was not the holder of the magic eye. Without Zhao Nan''s permission, he could not view the specific information of the magic eye. Otherwise, the introduction of "having endless power" will probably give rise to many kinds of ideas. The purification lasted for half an hour. The roar of the dragon, from weak to strong at the beginning, seemed to be exhausted in the end, which shocked Zhao Nan''s heart. Half of his face under the mask was actually pale, and the roar of the Dragon stopped at this time. Enron wiped the magic eye in his hand and shouted, "it''s finally finished." "Hard work." Zhao Nan directly threw the magic eye into her personal space and didn''t intend to check it directly in this place. "After all, I got paid in advance." Enron shook his head. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Enron, if you stay at the end of the world, you will slowly feel the vitality of the guild. I also hope you can stay here all the time. After all, it''s false to say you don''t like such a special talent as you. Enron was stunned. He always felt that the posterity in front of him didn''t look like someone who could speak these words. Zhao Nan continued: "it may be strange to suddenly change from a lone player to a guild player. But just live as you used to. Occasionally participate in some large-scale activities of the guild. You can help when you need help. You don''t need to change yourself too deliberately." Enron was silent in an instant. With his small eyes open, he looked seriously at the masked young man in front of him again. A moment later, he breathed out and nodded silently. "Farewell first." Zhao Nan whispered. Enron smiled and said, "there is no one in the training room next to him for the time being." "I see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan quickly closed the door and went directly to the nearby training room. At the same time, she took out the scarlet magic eye. After purification, the information of scarlet magic eye has changed. Scarlet devil''s eye (Level 1): the eye of the one eyed evil dragon king seals the soul of the one eyed evil dragon king. When used, it can summon the virtual shadow of the one eyed evil dragon king to fight. The strength of the virtual shadow of the one eyed evil dragon king increases according to the level of the scarlet devil''s eye. This is one of the secret treasure props belonging to the summoning type. Zhao Nan is not aware of the virtual shadow ability of the evil dragon king summoned by this thing, but he is a little disappointed. I thought that after purifying the magic eye, I could get more about the hundred ethnic war, but now it seems that someone has entered a dead end. The scenes that I saw when I touched the magic sword ernis no longer appear. Anyway, I''m in the training room, so I might as well try the power of this magic eye. Zhao Nan directly adjusted the number of monsters in the training room to 100. Based on the currently opened map, the 100 monsters that appear are all ordinary monsters of level 30. At this time, a black smoke was released from the scarlet devil''s eye, and then turned into a virtual shadow. It was much smaller than the sky dragon, and its shape was like a Western dragon, but its whole body was gray black, and even its scales could not be seen. Only the head fell into a scarlet one eye. A wonderful connection appeared between Zhao Nan and the virtual shadow. Zhao Nan seemed to be able to switch her vision to the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king through this connection. A hundred ordinary monsters don''t move. As long as they don''t give instructions, they won''t attack. After all, it''s just a simulation. At this time, the connection between Zhao Nan and the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king became stronger and stronger, which made him feel that he could control the virtual shadow to fight. Subconsciously, he flapped his wings towards the. The ghost of the evil dragon king immediately responded to this idea and took a few hard shots. Then there are some data about the ghost of the evil dragon king, health, defense ability and skills that can be used. "Good guy, it''s just level 1. It''s almost comparable to eurisis..." After seeing it clearly, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but have a little surprise. What''s rare is that the magic eye can also be upgraded, and the ability of the evil dragon king''s virtual shadow will be continuously enhanced. This is no less than that he can use two pets to assist in combat at the same time. At this time, under the control of Zhao Nan, the one eye on the head of the evil dragon king''s virtual shadow suddenly opened wider and emitted a scarlet light, sweeping through the monsters in front of him. An ordinary monster with a hundred heads disappeared in an instant. This is the most powerful skill of the evil dragon king virtual shadow at present, and this power makes Zhao Nan surprised again! Lv40 evil dragon king virtual shadow! "Tut tut. But the upgrade of magic eye is a little vague... Doesn''t it seem to fight through virtual shadow..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is in the training room, constantly groping for various abilities of the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king. I don''t know too much. The system prompts that there is an email. Tuoba Xiaocao sent an email and took the initiative to make an appointment to log in to XL world. After losing the clue of magic eye, the XL world is undoubtedly the most important place for Zhao Nan. He is thinking about how to use survival points in the XL world to buy global intelligence. Quickly left the guild hall and returned home. After making some magic tools, Zhao Nan and phinina landed in XL world at the same time in the middle of the night. Still in the original place, Tuoba grass had been waiting here early. Seeing the two people coming, he said, "ready for war!" PS: I feel the rhythm of being played. The student who voted for my 53 one-star evaluation votes... It''s really hard for you. Chapter 270 to war? Is this the strange luck that you encounter big things when you don''t go online for a long time? After hearing Tuoba Xiaocao''s words, Zhao Nan was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted, "do you mean to fight with other communities and rob the area occupied by each other?" "That''s good, boy. You can guess it as soon as you guess." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded immediately: "although it is said that the emergence of monsters in XL world is not fixed. But generally speaking, there are always more opportunities for monsters in some places." Indeed, to get more intelligence, you must need a lot of survival points. Through the number of battles or shortcomings, the unstable factors are much larger than occupying a territory to hunt monsters. Zhao Nan soon agreed with Tuoba Xiaocao''s idea. "Well, you should have figured out the territory you want to occupy?" "The opponent is a community with only 11 people, and the leader is just a player with green mark. The record of XL is 29 wins, 9 losses and 1 draw. The others are small characters. But the community is lucky, and the territory occupied is just a place with a high incidence of monsters." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but wonder: "since it is a good area, why hasn''t it been challenged or annexed?" "I can only say that this community has good luck. As I have said, monsters appear randomly. Their territory just happens to be in the recent time, and the probability of monsters appearing has increased." "Oh? It seems that your intelligence network is very good. You know this kind of thing." Tuoba Xiaocao said without modesty: "I don''t have two sons. I''m good to continue to mix?" "However, the other party will not easily agree to the community war with the territory as the bet?" finina said at this time: "if the other party doesn''t accept it, it can only talk." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile: "where I like, it''s their turn not to fight." I always feel that Tuoba grass has turned into a black gun. At this moment, there is actually a demon face in the helmet. "How''s it going? It''s a great advantage to build a new territory. Do you want to do it?" urged Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "indeed, there are more advantages than disadvantages." "However, even if the three of us beat down the territory, we can''t manage it?" feinina wondered: "I''m curious about how the community manages the territory? Now we should be on other people''s territory? But when hunting the red devil, we didn''t see any blocking players." "This territory itself belongs to a small number of communities. Moreover, the leader is a stingy person and doesn''t have enough points to buy garrison." Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged. "What do you say?" Zhao Nan asked. Tuoba Xiaocao took out her jeep. "Don''t waste time. I''ll explain it to you while walking." Every community has the right to occupy a territory. The community also has different levels. The initial level of the community can occupy the same range of territory. However, as the community climbs to the level, the area that can be occupied will also increase. In the face of increasing territory, it is easy for other players to poach without sufficient manpower for patrol management. The way to solve this problem is to buy patrolling garrison in the neutral communication area through points. Once this garrison issues an order, it will not constantly patrol the territory. Once it finds that players who do not belong to its own community are poaching, it will defend and send the news to the leader. However, garrisons can cost a lot of points. Some communities with relatively weak financial resources will save this consumption by letting their members land in XL world in turn to patrol. However, this way of patrol in turn is not significant for limiting poaching. "Of course, if you simply pass through the site, there will be no problem." Tuoba Xiaocao added: "after all, there is no fixed-point transmission method here, and all the journey can only be completed by body movement." "So all the sites close to the neutral exchange zone will be occupied..." Zhao Nan soon realized another key point of site division. "After all, the use of points needs to be completed in the neutral communication area. If the distance is too far, the efficiency is too slow." "So, what is the way to make the other party have to accept the territory war?" "You''ll know soon." Tuoba grass stepped on the accelerator. This magical jeep has reached a speed of 300 kilometers per hour. Because of this speed, the three quickly left the loess area and entered a shrub area. At this time, a gray shadow can be seen in the distance, protruding high. It was a huge castle. This is the stronghold of the community that holds this bush zone. At this time, a dark shadow quickly flew over the three people, and the movement of the jeep followed. "The big guy above is the garrison." Tuoba grass pointed to him. Zhao Nanmo looked as like as two peas of a flying object on top of his head... He was just like the system manager in the ninth time zone he had ever encountered. Zhao Nan has always been curious about the real connection between the world and the two worlds. Tuoba Xiaocao uses program and program virus to describe the relationship between them, although it is easy to understand. But Zhao Nan always felt that there might be a deeper connection between the two. Especially the garrison in front of us. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a little too coincidence... And if it really exists as a virus, is the virus in the XL world too powerful to be eliminated even by the incredible system in the world? Unknowingly, the jeep had stopped, just outside the castle. At this time, the suspension bridge of the castle slowly fell down, and out came a stone man more than two meters high and covered with gray white. In any case, there are a variety of player roles in XL world. As long as you look at these roles with the same attitude as monsters, it may not be too uncomfortable. "Who are you?" the stone man shouted with a stiff mouth, "what can I do for you?" "Call out the leaders of your community!" Tuoba grass came from the skylight of the jeep, put his foot on the roof, stretched out his hand, pointed to the stone man and shouted, "tell him that the territory battle is about to begin!" The stone man''s face was flustered, but he soon calmed down and said calmly, "I''m sorry, we don''t accept the territory competition." "That''s not up to you!" Tuoba Xiaocao pulled out his gun and aimed his two guns at a corner of the castle. He began to scan more than ten guns and directly smashed a corner of the castle. "I said I wanted to fight. Your grandmother, a bear, get out of here quickly!" What a domineering declaration. Zhao Nan subconsciously covered her forehead and whispered, "you can''t get close to this woman too much in the future." Feinina smiled and said softly, "OK ~" At this time, the stone''s face showed a frightened look and blurted out, "black gun? No, isn''t your community broken up by the king of the sky and the king of crimson?" Bang bang! The stone man was greeted by several bullets from a close blow, which directly blasted a piece of land under his feet, "what are you talking about? Say it again!" The stone man immediately said angrily, "even if you are a black gun, do you dare to attack in our territory?" At this time, from the inner wall of the castle, three huge garrisons flew out in an instant. The stone man immediately smiled and said, "these guys behind me are not kidding." "Cut!" Tuoba grass snorted coldly, "you are quite willing. Did you spend a lot of points on four garrisons? It seems that the probability of monsters in this place is higher than expected." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." the stone man shook his head: "you go, we won''t accept any form of gambling!" "You can''t help it!" Tuoba grass jumped down from the roof. The mark on the back of her left hand suddenly shone. She only heard her deep voice: "exercise the right to declare war in the name of me, black gun!" After that, the mark of a huge double sword attack was directly printed in the opposite castle. The stone man was obviously surprised. Looking at the huge mark printed into the city wall, he lost his voice and said, "impossible, the right to declare war..." Suddenly interrupted. Tuoba grass said rudely, "long winded bird wool! I''ve declared war. An hour later, I don''t care if you have all hands, the territory battle officially begins!" "... you!!!" Boom! Another dangerous shot, the stone man was startled, ran into the castle and directly put down the suspension bridge. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao made a blow at the muzzle of the gun, looked back at Zhao Nan and feinina and said, "here, do you want to drink two drinks to refresh yourself?" "... thank you. And what''s the matter with the right to declare war?" "Oh, well, you can challenge other people''s rights at will." Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "it can be as big as territory competition and personal gambling." "How do you get it?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly smiled and said, "there is basically no right to declare war now. The way to get it... Is to win it directly from the owner." She held up the gun and said with a smile, "kid, do you want one?" Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "if you have a chance in the future." "Oh... I''ll look forward to it for the time being." Tuoba grass shrugged, sat down, took out a dozen beers and waited while drinking. An hour later, the suspension bridge of the castle fell down again, and nine players came out of it. One of the angry monkeys went directly to the front and Lang said, "the right to declare war is in your hands, but the rules of turf war are made by us!" Chapter 271 After the fire monkey character player said this sentence, he looked at Tuoba grass with a slightly provocative look and said, "however, before that, you should first take out a bet comparable to the value of our territory... Even if you have the right to declare war, you can''t ignore the basic principle of gambling and fighting." The fire monkey laughed loudly and said, "unfortunately, the recent evaluation of my site has just increased, and now the level is a + level! Then, take out the bet of a + level!" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said: "a + level, which is one level higher than the information mentioned..." "It''s good to know. If you can''t take this level of bet, you''ll have to void it." the fire monkey said with a pity on his face. "Well... We have to reluctantly use the authority of ''Declaration of war'' as a bet." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled. "You!!... I''ll announce the specific rules soon... Enjoy it, black gun!" Finally, only such a sentence, which was cut off by the gate, came out. Tuoba grass didn''t move and didn''t seem to care. "If one party uses the right to declare war, the rules of war are made by the other party." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "that is to say, the right to declare war is not an authority that can be used casually... So, what is the evaluation of the right to declare war?" "SS level, slightly higher than four or five levels." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his hand and said, "peace of mind. Even if we can make rules, the rules that require us not to do our best are unreasonable. Moreover, we can''t reduce the number of people we fight. And at most, we can only make three independent rules." The eyes under the mask narrowed. At this time, Tuoba grass gave Zhao Nan the feeling that he was a guy who liked to destroy all intrigues with violence. After a while, the huge mark pasted on the outer wall of the castle shot a golden light into the sky. Suddenly turned into a huge aura, including the whole castle and even ten meters outside the city. The battle rules formulated by the other party also appeared in front of Zhao Nan. Rule 1: the time of this gambling fight is one hour. Rule 2: find all opponents in the castle and defeat them. Rule 3: it is forbidden to use all reply props. "Directly consume a rule to limit the time of the game?" Zhao Nan hesitated slightly. "If there is no time limit, the default two hours will be adopted." Tuoba grass said as he walked to the gate of the castle: "one hour is the shortest time for the community to fight, so it needs to consume a rule." "Although the castle is not very big, it seems to be a little reluctant to find the nine people just now to defeat in an hour... And it is forbidden to use recovery props." finina shook her head: "although we are not limited, our strength is good, but the situation is still very unfavorable." "Those guys are also people with heads." Tuoba grass touched his chin and said. Can ordinary people think of this degree? Or, in your eyes, everyone''s IQ is the same? Zhao Nan shook her head with a slight headache, which seemed to have exceeded the degree of recklessness. "So, what are you going to do?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help but exit. "It''s too troublesome to find them one by one. Let them come out by themselves." Tuoba Xiaocao said without hesitation. "I''d like to hear the details." But he saw a flash of white light in the hands of Tuoba grass, and several more garden beads appeared. She threw the beads on the ground and changed them into wooden boxes, as many as fifteen boxes. After opening it, one of the two palm long things tied together will be exposed. "Explosives?" Zhao Nan said in surprise. "Specifically, it''s the explosive for remote control." Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to the castle building in front of him and said, "the explosive here is enough to blow the castle to pieces. I don''t believe they won''t come out automatically. In addition, the battle here should not be limited to the kind of battle you''re used to." "Wait, how did you get this kind of thing?" Zhao Nan was really curious this time. "You can make it with points." Tuoba Xiaocao said, "as long as you have enough points, you can make anything. But this kind of thing can only be used here." She suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and said, "you can really make anything. Even people can... Kid, do you want to try? It''s not difficult to make ten or eight beauties. It can also be the type you want, tall, fat, thin, or even looks! Ah, counting is really a very wonderful thing." "Tuoba... Miss?" feinina suddenly said calmly: "almost, do you want to do it?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "since you can use heat weapons, why don''t you make a missile. If you fire it, the whole castle will blow up?" "And then even we were killed?" Tuoba Xiaocao said unhappily: "although the rule is to defeat all the members of the other party, there is no rule on the number of casualties. But I don''t want to feel the feeling of being blown up by a missile. Moreover, the points needed to make that kind of thing are sky high!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "from here, there are all kinds of restrictions everywhere." Is it to ask that kind of childish question for the sake of special routine... What a annoying kid. Tuoba grass silently lowered his head to deal with the explosives in the box. "After blowing up the castle, the scene will be very chaotic. Even explosives have been made, so there should be props such as heat source exploration?" Zhao Nan said. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said, "that kind of thing doesn''t work here. After all, it''s just a mental body, only a feeling. In fact, there is no temperature... Well, you can also take some and install the places on the lower floor. I really hope those guys will take the initiative to organize the explosion, so that I can save these... Then, let''s start, guys!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the castle, the group of fire monkeys have been separated and hidden everywhere. At this time, the fire monkey and the stone man hid in a secret place, with many screens in front of them. "Fire monkey, the monitoring system you equipped was really good!" the stone man laughed at this time: "they have the ability to come in, but they don''t know that they have been monitored by us!" "Early in the morning, I thought the worst situation of the community war would happen, just in case." although the fire monkey said modest words, he was not polite at all: "the black gun is famous and grumpy. Even if he is strong, I can kill this bitch!" At this time, the fire monkey said to the microphone on the console: "attention, the three of them came in from the front door. Be ready at any time. We don''t have to touch them, just hide until the end of time. The SS Level declaration of war belongs to us!" "Wait, fire monkey, tune out the picture just now!" the stone man suddenly said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is something." The picture of one screen is instantly stretched and enlarged. They both took a cold breath at the same time: "bomb?" The fire monkey punched on the console and shouted, "this crazy woman, are you going to blow up our castle? Really or not, the explosives are class A, how many points does it take!!" "No, they can''t really blow up the castle!" the stone man hurriedly said, "we must stop it!" The fire monkey immediately said, "how to stop it? Have you ever killed a black gun?" The stone man opened his mouth with a suffocating expression of wanting to talk and stop. "Report, the enemy has entered the second area. Do you want to attack?" At this time, the voice of a hidden player suddenly sounded from the sound of the console. "Hold still for a while... It should be remotely controlled. Let them install it at ease. I guess they will leave the castle before blasting. They will harass when they leave, so that time is good for us." the fire monkey said calmly. The stone man said, "no, it''s too risky. We must stop it now!" "Never let people meet with black guns! That''s the most dangerous! This guy even has explosives. God knows if there''s anything else that can capture our position?" "You coward!" "Shut up, I''m in full charge of this battle!" "I hope so!" The stone man opened the door with a bang and left the room. The fire monkey didn''t mean to stay at all, and whispered, "fool!" He continued to look at the movement on the screen and said with a low smile, "my battle plan is perfect. Come on, black gun! You are already a king of the past!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time passed, and it felt fast. The quick reason was that Zhao Nan didn''t meet anyone to stop them on their way to loading explosives. He walked directly around the first floor of the castle and returned to the position of the main gate. "It''s obvious that we can see many surveillance cameras in many places just now. Those guys can''t help it." Zhao Nan looked at the hall in front of her. "It seems that she plans to delay time as much as possible... Then the place to sell should be here." Psychic eye. "In the corridor on the second floor, there are three enemies outside the third door on the left. In addition, there is one behind the column in front of the right." Zhao Nan quickly whispered. "You are really a humanoid radar!" Tuoba grass couldn''t help but wonder. She seemed to continue to walk towards the gate at will. As soon as she took a step, she suddenly accelerated: "I''ll give you the three above!" At this time, a huge stone suddenly fell from the position of the gate, and the entrances and exits leading to the hall were blocked. "Hahaha, black gun, you are not the only one who can fight with hot weapons!" In the sealed hall, the voice of the fire monkey echoed constantly. At the same time, on the second floor corridor of the hall, three players rushed out directly, each carrying a huge machine gun. Dada dada -! Chapter 272 (PS: this chapter is lazy... 9000 words, so it''s three chapters. I haven''t asked for a subscription for a long time. I''ll ask for it here once.) The bullets from the four machine guns were like four tongues of fire. The fire monkey sitting in the castle monitoring room looked at the picture on the screen with confidence. "You can''t use recovery props. Even a black gun can''t carry this attack." Four machine guns, from four angles, since their emergence, the only goal is Tuoba grass. However, Tuoba grass, attacked by so many bullets, didn''t look like a wasp''s nest. The bullets shot into her black windbreaker like stones into cotton and soon fell off her body. The sound of bullets falling on the ground echoed in the hall with the sound of machine gun rotation. After a round of shooting, Tuoba grass still didn''t fall. "Impossible... By the way, it''s bulletproof equipment!" the fire monkey clenched his teeth and beat the console. At the moment when the attack stopped, Tuoba grass bowed his body like a cat and came to the player next to the column at a frightening speed. Before the other party reflected, a shot hit his forehead and jumped out without saying a word. One shot in the head. "Really... It hurts me!" Tuoba grass snorted coldly, looking at the player whose head was shot and turned into the disappearance of stars. "Stay and do what, attack, attack!" The three players in the corridor let out a harsh roar from the small headset attached to their ears, which immediately made them cover their ears in pain and pull the trigger again. The tongue of fire is about to appear. But at this moment, the solid corridor turned into a huge quagmire, swallowing the body of the three-day people. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of the three people. When the sword was waved, the thunder was everywhere. In a flash, eighteen sword lights appeared. Three screams sounded instantly, and the three men also turned into stars and disappeared in situ. "That man, when did he appear!" in the monitoring room, the fire monkey looked at the scene strangely. "Idiot, there are two terrible wolf cubs around me..." Tuoba grass whispered: "it''s really not ordinary pain. This damn pain is restored." Her complaint did not reach the fire monkey''s ears. After the initial panic, he soon calmed down and said to the microphone in front of him: "It''s really a black gun! Unfortunately, that''s all. The hall where you are now has been strengthened by me with a large number of points. Even if you can break it, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to restore mana through meditation? Ha ha, we won this battle." Tuoba grass heard the speech and shot a gun directly into the wall next to the huge stone at the gate. The power of the blow left a light black mark on the wall, but it only broke a little of the wall. Zhao Nan also released several small fireballs and shot at the other three walls and the position of the ceiling. The marks on the three walls were very small, but the transformation of the ceiling was blown into a small pit. But at this time, a large amount of gray fog suddenly gushed out of the hall, and the air became smelly. "It''s gas." Zhao Nan was stunned. Finally, this smell sounded. "It''s like taking off, this time." Tuoba Xiaocao said with some embarrassment. "In this case, a little bit of Mars will explode." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Nothing is worse than this." "This kind of thing slowly hid, and it began to become difficult to breathe," said phinena in a low voice. "In a word, block the places where gas is released first." Zhao Nan quickly said, "there are four places in total. They are in the four corners of the hall." After a while, the place where the gas spewed out was finally blocked. But at this time, there was already a lot of gas in the hall. "If you can use the recovery prop, you can resist even the explosion. However, as long as one person can get out of this place and start the explosive, we will win. But this is a group war, as long as we can win. The ceiling is fragile. I will break through it later. Stand in front of me and I will block it when the explosion occurs. If you have the ability to fly, it''s not difficult to get away with time. " "There is no need to make that sacrifice." Zhao Nan whispered at this time. With a little touch of the soul devouring staff, a large amount of black fog was released from the staff and soon filled the whole hall. The monitoring equipment together also lost its function. In the black fog, Zhao Nan whispered, "keep quiet. There will be an exit soon." "Kid, what are you going to do?" Tuoba grass couldn''t help but wonder. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I prefer to be quiet and solve problems." At this time, because of the black fog, in the monitoring room, the fire monkey was a little uneasy because he couldn''t see it. He hurriedly said, "don''t make a senseless struggle. Even if you don''t move, I have a way to generate a flame in the hall!" "Then try. While you detonate the gas, we will detonate the explosives." This is Zhao Nan''s voice, which makes the fire monkey feel annoying. "This castle is really good. It costs a lot of points? If it breaks down, it''s a pity." The fire monkey snorted coldly, turned off his voice, and said to his remaining companions, "take advantage of this time to get out all the explosives. The black gun is a madman, and it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t die together in the end. If we tie, our losses will be much greater!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kid?" In the black fog, Tuoba grass called softly, but was whispered by phinena: "don''t quarrel with him." At this time, Zhao Nan had an extra bead in her hand - Scarlet eye. The ghost of the evil dragon king was soon released through the scarlet eye, but it was difficult to form. "In the XL world, it seems difficult to control it..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking secretly. At this time, a trace of gray fog slowly emerged from the gate. The fog gradually formed and evolved into a virtual shadow of a Western dragon. Zhao Nan''s back is almost wet. It is not difficult to control the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king in the XL world, but very difficult. If she is a little distracted, the virtual shadow cannot take shape. The invisible shadow that can''t be formed is just like a burst of smoke. It doesn''t have any ability at all. At this time, his consciousness has been attached to the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king. Looking at the immediate scattering over the castle through that one eye, there is only about a quarter of the time left. At the same time, he was too focused on the hall, but the fire monkey didn''t notice that in one of the many screens, a virtual shadow slowly flew into the second floor of the castle... Directly above the first floor hall. "Just one blow!" Zhao Nan bit her teeth hard. The ghost of the evil dragon king roared fiercely at this time, breaking the nearby glass. The ghost of the evil dragon king bumped into the floor. At the same time, the soul devouring staff suddenly pointed to the ceiling and released a column of water. At this moment, even the fire monkey in the monitoring room and other players hiding in various places heard the terrible cry. "What happened?" the fire monkey asked the other companions. "I don''t know." "The floor seemed to shake just now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With one blow, the whole floor had been broken, a big hole had been opened in the ceiling, and the gravel fell from above, but it crashed into the water column without causing any sparks. Zhao Nan breathed heavily, recovered the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king, and finally ended the uncomfortable feeling. "You can go out," Zhao Nan said at the same time. The black fog also disappeared at this time. Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the exit on the ceiling and was stunned. He suddenly said with a smile: "although I don''t know how to do it, it''s time for us to fight back! Tengzi!" The strange flying snake pet appeared, wrapped in Tuoba grass, and quickly approached the exit on the ceiling. Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and nodded with you. One black and one white wings appeared. They also left the exit easily. At this time, Tuoba grass had directly broken the window on the second floor and flew out of the castle. Watching Zhao Nan leave, he pressed the controller of all the explosives in his hand without hesitation. This scene was also clearly seen by the fire monkey in the monitoring room. "Impossible... How can you come out!" The fire monkey muttered to himself. At this time, the whole castle had a violent shock and a continuous explosion. At this time, the gate of the monitoring room was roughly kicked open. The stone man who had not left for a long time roared: "what''s your nerve? Do you want to be killed or smashed here? Run away. Time is running out. As long as you survive, the victory still belongs to us!" "Yes, leave safely first!" Explosives not only destroyed the structure of the castle, but also the place where the fire monkey used to store gas. The effect of the explosion was much more violent than expected. But the castle collapsed in an instant! Bursts of dust filled the sky, and dozens of pillars of fire rose into the sky from the smoke. At this time, three pillars of starlight rushed into the sky. This means that three more players were directly killed in the explosion and failed to withdraw. "Hahaha, good, so there are only two guys left!" Tuoba grass looked at the castle that had become a ruin below and looked at it carefully like a sea of fire. "Yes... Here, just two!" At this time, the remaining two people are the fire monkey and the stone man. The fire monkey said, "Damn it, my secret treasure has been blown up!" "It''s not worth it if a broken secret treasure can completely survive the explosion?" shitouren said: "you can defend the territory. If you have points, you can get anything back." "It''s not yours, of course you don''t feel heartache!" the fire monkey snorted coldly. "But it''s not the time to regret." Tuoba grass drives the vine and swoops down: "I''ve solved you two, and this territory belongs to me! Hahaha!!" Tuoba grass fired in mid air, but the presence of fire monkey and stone man burst out of color armor at the same time, completely blocking the attack. "Invincible potion?" Zhao Nan whispered. Tuoba grass hummed coldly: "there are more than eight minutes left. I don''t believe how many you have!" The time of invincible potion is very short. Although there is no limit on the number of times to use it, no one wants to use it more. The increase of experience value, level and even the consumption of props will be directly reflected in the noumenon. Therefore, when the fire monkey''s secret treasure is destroyed, it will appear heartache. The secret treasure that can resist this degree of explosion must also be a rare treasure. Tuoba Xiaocao''s words are not wrong. There are really not many invincible potions on fire monkey and stone man. Both of them show the expression of being at a loss at the same time. "Damn... Black gun, you fight alone with us! What''s the ability of three dozen and two?" the fire monkey shouted angrily. Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and said, "who will be caught in this retarded provocation? As soon as the time comes, blow your heads!" Twenty seconds of invincible potion soon passed fifteen seconds. I saw the invincible potion in the hands of fire monkey and stone man again, and put it to the lips. "There are really eight minutes left." Zhao Nan couldn''t help wondering. In this case, the defeat has been decided, and there is no need for the two to make such a dying struggle. Generally speaking, we should try to reduce the loss as much as possible. Although this is a way to delay time, Tuoba grass has also seen that invincible potion needs a lot of contribution points, and no one will carry a large number of them. And only a few monster sieges are not enough for ordinary players to have enough contribution points to hold a large number of them. Or is there any other purpose for this delay? Through this period of invincible time, prepare some cards that can turn the table? It seems that because of this, Tuoba grass didn''t get close to the fire monkey and stone man, but kept at the farthest range and pointed at the two guys at the same time. Finina fell to the ground and paid attention to one of them just in case. "It''s kind enough. I really rise up for my mother." Tuoba Xiaocao coldly said. At the same time, he fired several shots directly at the two guys again, but they were resisted by the effect of invincible medicine, and they were undamaged. When the time came, the two men, the two men drank the third medicine again. Tuoba grass seemed to be very angry. He fired two guns indiscriminately and shot the surrounding ruins aside again, which scared the fire monkey and stone man. "I don''t believe you can drink until the end of the war!" Tuoba grass snorted coldly, fell to the ground, sat on a piece of gravel and tilted his legs. Twenty seconds later, the two guys drank the medicine again, and the color of the armor looked very dazzling. Five minutes left. Tuoba grass was so silly that he couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "I said to you, do you really intend to empty all levels and guard this territory?" Unexpectedly, the fire monkey was righteous and said, "we also have things we want to protect!" "What kind of third rate soap opera is this? Is your head funny?" Tuoba scolded. Zhao Nan went to finina''s side, silently looked at the burning monkey and stone man, and drank the medicine again. "Strange..." "Strange?" said finina "Even I can''t stand the consumption of this medicine." Zhao Nan whispered. As the leader of listening to the wind city, he has a monster team. The monster siege he has experienced has given him a large number of contribution points. Even so, he is reluctant to use these contribution points to exchange for invincible potions. When he drinks like water, let alone drop the level? "I see." "Huh?" Zhao Nan shook her head and directly stretched out the staff. Twelve fire dragons emerged in the air and directly bit the fire monkey. This scene made the fire monkey suddenly frightened, as if it were instinct, and jumped up, but it was not fast enough to be pursued by the fire dragon. With a roar, the fire monkey''s whole body became charred and turned into a pillar of starlight and disappeared. Tuoba grass suddenly became dumb and said, "kid, how did you break the invincible potion?" Tuoba Xiaocao was really surprised. Invincible potion is really invincible. I''ve never seen anyone who can break that effect. It is impossible for Zhao nan to break this invincibility. The stone man was motionless and silent. "I can''t break the invincible potion. But if it''s not invincible potion, it''s ok?" Zhao Nan looked at the stone man and said: "The first few invincible potions are real, and the later ones are probably fake. Although it''s not clear how you can confuse the fake with the real, the fake is fake... Indeed, this psychological tactic is very suitable for the grumpy guy like black gun." Feinina whispered a smile behind her back. With her understanding of Zhao Nan, she didn''t forget to satirize Tuoba grass in this case. It seems that she was led by the nose by the other party during this period, which made her man have some opinions. "Kid, who do you say is grumpy?" Tuoba Xiaocao pointed at him with a gun. Zhao Nan looked around and said calmly, "do you want to fight here?" "Oh... Do you really think I dare not?" A burst of golden light shone on feinina, standing silently beside Zhao Nan, hissing on the sword. Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho! Tuoba Xiaocao fired four shots without hesitation. But the bullet hit the other side and hit the stone man. "I didn''t say I could let you leave." The stone man''s limbs were shot off and fell to the ground, convulsing with pain. At this time, the general atmosphere between her and Zhao Nan seemed to have disappeared. Tuoba grass suddenly stretched and shot the stone man again. "Well, it''s over! Would you like to celebrate later?" The stone turned into a pillar of light and disappeared. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan spread her wings and flew into the sky. Tuoba grass subconsciously said, "kid, do you really want to fight?" "The war is not over yet, finina. There is a guy outside the East castle. Please." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Feinina nodded without saying a word and flew away directly into a golden flying shadow. "Wait, there''s another one? It should be nine?" Tuoba Xiaocao just said, and immediately responded: "do you say..." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "according to your intelligence, this community is eleven people, and only nine people appeared at the beginning. Moreover, it''s strange that people as leaders didn''t appear in this community war. Therefore, there are not one, but two. One of them is still a leader." "When did you find it?" Zhao Nan didn''t answer. She flew in the other direction. Before long, outside the castle, two pillars of starlight rushed into the sky ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the end of the war, the Bush officially fell into the common name of Tuoba grass. The four garrisons from the original community also belonged to private property and turned around. "I''ll give you the control. You can control these garrisons as well." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the four garrisons standing in a row and said, "those guys are really good. They have four garrisons." Zhao Nan looked at the four garrisons again and suddenly said, "it''s hard to get this kind of thing?" Tuoba Xiaocao said: "you can''t create. You can only buy through points from the altar in the neutral exchange area. The points needed to get a garrison are about the same as those needed to get an intercontinental missile." "In other words, this garrison is very strong?" "It''s probably equivalent to the level of monsters at the Duke level." Tuoba Xiaocao explained, "but unfortunately, this garrison will not execute the order to destroy monsters, nor can it take the initiative to attack when players do not violate the territory rules. Therefore, it''s only suitable for watching the house. But with these four guys, probably no one will poach here." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and then said, "there''s still a lot of time left today. Next, go hunting monsters?" "If you''re interested, you two go." Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "I''ll clean up here. After all, as our stronghold, I can''t live like this." "Please." Zhao Nan said directly, and then commanded a garrison to come down. He sat on the Garrison''s shoulders left and right with feinina and flew away in an instant. "I wipe... I don''t mean to stay to help at all. You''re welcome." Tuoba grass looked at a black spot, took off his helmet and sighed heavily. "... next, how to rebuild this place." Tuoba grass frowned at a pile of broken stones. "For the black gun, one of the four players with ''create'' permission in the XL world, it shouldn''t be very difficult to rebuild a castle?" On the spot, a crisp sound like a bell rang from behind the Tuoba grass. Tuoba grass had no surprised expression, turned around and said with a smile, "but you have to count?" In front of Tuoba grass was a man wearing a beautiful windbreaker and a helmet on his face. From the other party''s exquisite figure, this is a woman. The woman in the purple windbreaker took off her helmet on her face, her long dark wavy hair was scattered, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk. She was a beautiful and mature woman. "Grass." "Exquisite!" They hugged each other tightly and smiled at each other. Tuoba grass said, "I thought you would come later." Linglong smiled and said, "I came over when I received your message that I wanted to play a territory." Tuoba grass took Linglong''s hand, kicked open a bombed city wall, looked into the distance and said, "how, isn''t it good? This is our next territory." "Not bad." Linglong nodded. "When I told you this place, I knew you could fight down. However, it''s really like your style. Destroy everything." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "It was terrible just now. He almost paid for the right to declare war." Linglong was surprised and said, "the strength of this community is very weak. Why, did the other party let you fall into a hard struggle? Didn''t it say that you found two very good helpers before?" Tuoba Xiaocao said the war again. After listening to the causes and consequences, Linglong couldn''t help shaking her head and saying with a bitter smile, "can''t you use a gentle method to make the other party fight you? Do you have to use the ''right to declare war''? Those two guys are new people. Just let them come forward. Let the other party despise them directly, and then both sides work out rules together, which will make it much easier." "That kind of thing is too troublesome." Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand and said, "how long will it take for both sides to make rules?" "You!" Linglong couldn''t laugh or cry, "the style of doing things is still so direct." Tuoba Xiaocao narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and provoked Linglong''s chin. He chuckled and said, "if it weren''t so direct, how would I get you?" Then he put a tone on his exquisite lips. The beautiful woman with curly hair responded eagerly without the slightest resistance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a round of kissing, Linglong''s face was slightly red. Her watery eyes looked at Tuoba grass and said, "it''s still so rude." "Ha ha ha." Linglong casually made it down on half of the wall, put a pair of slender legs together, looked up at Tuoba grass, with blurred eyes, "Zhao Nan, who you call all day, seems really unexpected." Tuoba grass disturbed his hair and said, "I''m so troublesome! Dealing with that kid is almost like the old fox of the king of the war!" Linglong bowed his head and said: "I don''t know. But in that case, it''s really not easy to see the fire monkey''s plan so quickly. Moreover, it''s really surprising to find that the other party hid two people as a last resort at the beginning. Moreover, there was no announcement at the beginning. It''s estimated that it was to make these two hidden people stay as the easiest way in the end Defeat your opponent. " Tuoba grass crushed a stone. "Your sister, who is so careful to observe the marks on the back of those nine guys'' hands! Aren''t people blocked? What''s the structure of that kid''s eyes!!!" Linglong said softly with a smile, "people really grasped the whole battle from the beginning. It''s not like you, rash." Tuoba grass turned his eyes and said, "are you an insect in his stomach? So you know each other''s ideas." Linglong pulled Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand and put it between his two peaks. She said in a greasy voice, "people are your exclusive, and they won''t empathize. Don''t worry, don''t be jealous." "Linglong, I tell you you''d better not have some other ideas." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly whispered. Linglong was slightly stunned, "so these two little ghosts are really powerful." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and said, "do you think it''s a lie for me to tell you that these two kids master Lingzi skills?" Linglong shook his head and said: "It''s not... Maybe subconsciously, I don''t believe that two players who have never entered the XL world can do that. But if you lose all points here, you won''t be eligible to enter again. Even if you enter the props, you can''t use them. In this way, these two kids really have amazing qualifications." "In the short term, it should be able to match the combat power of the purple mark king." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered, "but as a real ''companion'', it''s hard to say." Linglong pondered for a moment and said, "that is to say, next, compared with the development community, observing them is the real focus." Tuoba grass lit a cigarette and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, "after all, we want to end all this..." "Grass..." "Huh?" "How many times have I told you not to smoke in front of me?" Tuoba Xiaocao threw the cigarette away with a sorry look on his face and narrowed his eyes and said, "Linglong, have a hair..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The garrison, carrying Zhao Nan and feinina, has flown very far. At this time, there was a sudden change in the air. "If this is not accidental, then the chance of monsters in this area is really good." Zhao Nan said. Finina nodded and said, "well, ten minutes, this is the second one." "It''s a pity that he is a miscellaneous soldier." Zhao Nan said uninteresting. "The high-level monsters here are probably the same as the king monsters outside. How can they be so easy to encounter." feinina smiled: "and no matter how few mosquito legs are meat, don''t waste it." "My daughter-in-law really manages her family well." "You''re a poor talker." finina giggled, "people are the same as before, and people are the same as after." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s one in front of you and another in front of others." "I don''t want to talk to you." fenina stood up and said, "I''ll go down and practice my hand. Just stay here!" With that, the devil''s wings spread out and directly faced the monster that had just appeared. Zhao Nan put away her smile and commanded the garrison sitting down to land on the ground. He jumped off the garrison and looked at it again. Looking as like as two peas, the garrison is exactly the same as the global system manager. The only difference is that the garrison is much larger. He tried to make the garrison talk. But after trying for a moment, the guy was still silent. Some small orders were faithfully executed. Zhao Nan then forced himself on the garrison and broke its armor to see if the garrison was actually a magic structure like the city guardian. But unfortunately, the armor didn''t move a penny. "You stand still." However, the release of a number of Yan Long array can only leave some very shallow traces on the garrison. If it''s just defense, it''s already frighteningly high. Garrisons cannot be created by players, that is, like global system managers, they only belong to the world. Zhao Nan subconsciously joked, "I don''t know if you and those managers are brothers." "What brother?" Finina, who had finished her hunting, flew back at this time. It seems that the miscellaneous soldier monster didn''t take long for the beautiful Gaoling Jianji. "These garrisons are the same, just like twin brothers." Zhao Nan said casually, "go to the next place and see how many survival points you can hunt today." Feinina nodded and said, "well, the guy just gave only experience points. The higher the level, the greater the chance of giving points." They then sat at this garrison, but they met many monsters, and the harvest was OK. No wonder the former community was so rich. And during this time, I met several players. But after seeing the garrison, he turned around and left without even calling. Zhao Nan couldn''t help admiring that these garrison patrols were really dignified. But from the side, we can see how frightening it is to garrison among players in XL world... Right? Zhao Nan and feinina returned to the place where the original castle was located when they were about to quit the XL world. At this time, what appeared in front of them was a whole flat land. The rubble of those castles has been pushed up and surrounded into a huge circle like a protective wall. In the middle of the flat is a three story modern villa building. "It''s incredible... The world," said phinena in surprise. "It''s really an endless stream of means." Zhao Nan also nodded and quickly said: "however, after learning more about all kinds of intelligence in the world, it should also be possible to do it." "Ten or eight beauties?" Zhao Nan nodded heavily and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really exciting if you accompany me with ten or eight." "The defense is really tight." Zhao Nan shrugged and seemed to wave her hand casually. Unexpectedly, a fireball came out directly in her palm. The direction is, the left rear of the two. With a bang, a small pit was blown open. At this time, a woman wearing a purple windbreaker like Tuoba grass and a helmet jumped open and fell to the ground. Then, at the moment of landing, a sharp sword had been stretched out from the woman''s back and put on her neck, "you''d better not move." Finina whispered. The woman in purple raised her hand, "don''t worry, I have no malice." "This can''t be said." Zhao Nan looked at the door of the foreign house and said in a deep voice: "Tuoba, what does this guy have to do with you?" "Why should it have something to do with me? It can''t be a passing player or someone else with other intentions?" Tuoba grass opened the door, leaned against the door and said. Zhao Nan said calmly, "you''re saying your IQ is very low, aren''t you?" Tuoba Xiaocao pinched his fist. Then the defeated Rooster sighed and came out. She was very boring: "introduce her. Her name is Linglong. She is a new member of our community." Chapter 273 The demon capital, which means a five-level Super City, has welcomed the three years since the disaster, and its scale has expanded several times than when it was integrated and migrated. However, for various reasons, there is a sharp contradiction between the rich and the poor among the players of the demon capital. The more powerful players live in the center of the city. Starting from the important demon capital temple, it has been spreading outward like a ring, forming a living circle with various levels of comprehensive strength. At this time, in the second living circle extending from the outside to the inside of the city wall, the most active are small guilds and some players who like to be alone. The louver adventurer''s home is a very popular place in the second living circle. It is cheap but sells high-quality wine. Therefore, the time from opening to closing is always full. A young shield swordsman wearing gray leather armor with a broad sword behind him and a round shield on his left hand opened the pine wooden door and looked at the scene of the louver adventurer''s home. "Guest, I''m sorry. We''re full here. If you don''t mind, please wait here." the charming Aboriginal lady said to the young shield swordsman with a professional smile. "I''m looking for someone." the young man smiled, stretched out his hand, raised the lady''s chin slightly, and whispered, "what a lovely lady... Can you have the honor to ask me out tonight?" "Guest, the adventurer''s house forbids impure intercourse." the lady should still smile. The young shield swordsman shrugged. "A glass of nemex, no ice, thank you." After that, the young shield swordsman walked into the tavern and walked towards a slightly dark corner. At this time, in this corner, there was already a man dressed as a swordsman, leaning back on the back of the chair with his eyes closed. The man ordered a good drink. Many drops of water had appeared on the quilt, but they had not moved. Obviously, the swordsman has been sitting here for a long time. "Sorry, sorry, some things are late." the young shield swordsman impolitely opened his stool and sat in front of the swordsman. "It''s the same. I like to flirt with aborigines all day." the swordsman opened his eyes and stared at the bright young shield swordsman in front of him. "Ha ha, don''t you think the aboriginal beauties are much higher in quality than the women among our players?" the young man said casually: "besides, these Aboriginal beauties are much more cured than those player sisters. Now there are more than 10 million people left in the world, and their characters that can survive are more ferocious!" The swordsman shook his head and sighed: "if you are willing to spend your time on the task and improve the ranking, it is a very easy thing." The young shield swordsman also shook his head and sighed: "I said Zhao Nan, it''s not good that your life is still so gloomy. Don''t you think it''s a waste of your hard earned life to spend three months of vacation on tasks and fighting monsters? Besides, even the most powerful players, such as the president of the third demon capital guild, haven''t died in the siege? So, as long as they can save their lives , the strength is the same. " Zhao Nan finally picked up the cold drink cup in front of him and took a sip before he said, "Baishan, I''m not looking for you this time to discuss life with you." Baishan said curiously, "what can I do for you, Prince of our civilian strategy?" "I took the second job transfer." Zhao Nan whispered. Baishan opened his mouth and said in surprise, "today, only more than 2000 people have been transferred successfully. Are you true or false... Tut Tut, it seems that in addition to killing monsters or doing tasks all day, they are really upgraded perverts." "Here''s your nemex, sir." The aboriginal lady should carry the plate and walk away lightly. At this time, Baishan can''t afford to go up and peep at the back of the lady. Looking at Zhao Nan, he said, "the problem is, do you want to find me for the second job transfer? I''m just a third rate player, but I don''t have the strength to help you?" "It''s about the refiner who can make instant blood returning agent you mentioned last time." Zhao Nan said calmly: "I want you to take me to find it." Baishan frowned and said, "the second transfer task needs to use DAO instant blood returning agent? Really or not... How many people can finish such a dangerous task? Won''t a large number of human players die?" Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t get me wrong, but my situation is special. I accidentally triggered some plots and upgraded the difficulty of the task." "... it''s really unfortunate." Baishan did a silent action and said with a smile, "but it''s not difficult for you?" "God knows." "That guy''s asking price is relatively low, but most of them need some attached conditions, which is very troublesome." Baishan discouraged, "I suggest you go to the temple to exchange it." "If I can, I don''t have to buy it on the black market." Zhao Nan shook her head. "You guy, won''t you run out of contribution points again?" Baishan exaggerated: "too fast? It''s good that everyone tries hard to accumulate things. It doesn''t hurt every time you spend them." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "after level 35, you can''t change the hidden class. It''s too late to find it. Why do you think ordinary classes can compete with those hidden class players?" "So, is it necessary to spend money for this kind of strength enhancement?" Baishan wondered. "In the end, according to the current situation, it''s just a matter of time for everyone to die out. It''s better to have fun in time than to spend your mind on these things." Looking at the young swordsman whose face suddenly became gloomy in front of him, Baishan quickly waved his hand and said with a helpless expression: "well, well, the Baishan life lecture is over." After that, he drank up the nemex in front of him, and then stood up, "let''s go. That guy is in Mordor, but he won''t see anyone at night. If it''s over now, it''s still time." They went straight out of the adventurer''s house and went straight to the transfer point of the demon capital. "But then again, what kind of task is it? It''s rare for you to have such a serious expression." Baishan said on Zhao Nan''s shoulder. "Deliver a prop from the demon capital to the demon capital." Zhao Nan said. "That''s it?" Bai Shan was stunned. "You can''t use any transmission crystal. You can only walk. During the transportation process, limit the number of recovery props, pets, equipment provided by the task, and any completion time." "Thank you for receiving such a wonderful task." Baishan whistled in surprise, "in this way, the reward for the task must be very rich!" Zhao Nan nodded: "if you can finish it, you can probably get rid of this method of relying on contribution points to improve yourself." "Transfer with hidden occupation..." "Why, are you excited? Are you going to kill me outside the city and inherit this task?" "Don''t mention that everyone in the world is full of bad water." Baishan said with a bitter smile: "besides, I''m very satisfied with my current career." Zhao Nan stopped talking. Through transmission, they quickly transferred from the demon capital to the demon capital. Under the guidance of Baishan Mountain, he soon came to a place that didn''t seem very prominent in mordu. "Here?" "I''m curious, right?" Bai Shan said with a smile. "The pharmacist who can make instant blood returning agent actually lives in a place like this slum... So, this is a very eccentric person." "Thank you for finding such talents in such a place." Zhao Nan said casually. "Just the gray house in front." Baishan took Zhao Nan''s shoulder. "I won''t go there. In fact, today is my last day in the demon capital. Anyway, I''ve come back to the demon capital, and I don''t think it will pass in the near future. Ha ha, when you get to the demon capital, send me a message and I''ll wash the dust for you!" "Then goodbye." Zhao Nan nodded. "The last question." Bai Shan became curious at this time. "You never exposed the content of the task. Why are you willing to tell me this time?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, looking at the gray house and calmly said, "God knows." Baishan disturbed his head and sighed, "please, life is beautiful. Don''t look sad all day. Take more girls when you are free and fill the emptiness." He held out his hand and the two clapped hands and passed by. "Don''t die. I''m waiting to pick you up." Behind him came the voice of Baishan. Zhao Nan paused for a moment before continuing to move forward. He soon walked to the house and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opens automatically. That means inviting in. Thinking of this, Zhao Nan directly pushed the door and entered. In the humble house, there was only one bed, one wooden table and two stools. Poverty is much simpler than the first living circle of demon capital. However, at this time, what appeared in front of Zhao Nan was an indescribably beautiful woman, with long wavy hair hanging down naturally and just waking up. "Most people don''t come back in such places." the woman said lazily. Zhao Nan said directly, "I heard you can make instant blood returning agent, right?" "Ah..." the woman was willing to look at it carefully, and suddenly smiled, "that kind of thing is very expensive." "Make an offer." "I don''t need gold coins. An Alma crystal stone. I just need this kind of thing. If you can find it, trade it." the woman also said directly. Zhao Nan frowned. "Why, if not, the transaction will be cancelled." the woman giggled. "Although Alma spar is a precious material, it is nearly half lower than the normal price of a bottle of instant blood returning agent. However, I need a little time. After all, this kind of spar is not easy to obtain." "Within two days, otherwise there will be no talk." the woman stretched out two thin white fingers. "OK." Zhao Nan nodded. "Add a friend list. After you get something, you can complete the transaction directly through remote. I don''t want to waste time." "OK!" the woman said without hesitation, "your name." "Zhao Nan." A few seconds later, an email was retrieved by name and sent to Zhao Nan''s mailbox. Similarly, the woman''s name also appeared in Zhao Nan''s brain, "Linglong..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Exquisite. Looking at Zhao Nan standing in place without saying a word, feinina gently pulled his elbow, "Nan, what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "a little, I think of something." Tuoba Xiaocao said loudly at this time: "well, don''t stand outside the door. I took a lot of effort to build this house. Your room is on the second floor. Now go and have a look. If you''re not satisfied, tell me that it will be changed before you log in next time. Bi is actually a member of the community. There are still benefits." Linglong smiled like a flower at this time and said, "are you Zhao Nan mentioned by Xiaocao? Why, if you keep looking at me, aren''t you afraid of your girlfriend being jealous?" "Go in." Zhao Nan''s tone was flat and went directly into the stronghold of the community, the newly-built villa. Feinina nodded at Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, and said with a smile, "Miss Tuoba''s friend is unexpectedly funny." "Ha ha." Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t afford to be too cold to fenina, shook his head and said, "don''t mind. This is a way for her to express her kindness." Finina was noncommittal and followed Zhao Nan into the villa. Watching the two go in, Linglong walks to Tuoba Xiaocao and says with a bitter smile: "it''s really difficult to get along with." "That guy is like this." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Linglong curiously and said, "why, it''s not cool to be ignored, isn''t it?" "It''s not..." Linglong shook her head and said in doubt: "how to say... I always feel a strange hostility. Cold sweat came out..." Chapter 274 After turning around on the second floor of the villa and walking down the stairs, Zhao Nan and feinina have switched to their original appearance. The general reason is that the two people and Tuoba Xiaocao already know each other. Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao also know each other''s original appearance, so this cover has become irrelevant. "Well, is there anything that needs to be changed?" Tuoba said. The four people who met frankly sat around a glass tea table, which was surrounded by two orange sofas with three seats. "In fact, being able to live in such a modern villa is beyond my expectation, and the change is not necessary." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and Linglong sitting in the same row with her. At this time, a strong emotion has been calmed down by watching the room on the second floor, leaving the impression that fate is such a coincidence in my heart, and I absolutely can''t believe the idea of this pharmacist full of mature female charm. If you insist, you have improved your vigilance together with Tuoba grass at the moment. "So..." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded. "You should have walked around this territory just now? What, the situation of the monster?" "After walking around, I met 23 monsters." Zhao Nan said. "Oh... Well, 23 monsters have reached the level of excellence." The speaker is Linglong. As the next answer, Zhao Nan unkindly pointed to each other and spoke like a question, "so, is this woman a future partner for the time being?" "What, let''s not let it go." Tuoba Xiaocao opened his eyes and said, "the time I knew Linglong is equal to the time I entered the XL world. In a word, it''s more appropriate to say that you are the object of cooperation in the future." They looked at each other. Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t see Zhao Nan''s eyes through the half mask. "I said, kid, even your girlfriend doesn''t mind showing her true face. Instead, you have to cover it up. Don''t you think it''s a little artificial as a man? But then again, it seems like this outside... Is there any secret?" "I''ll answer this question," said feinina with a smile. "It''s not that you can''t take it off, but that you will regret it after taking it off." Tuoba grass''s face changed. When the XL world first met, it was very unhappy at that moment. It can be magnified in his mind as a memory of black history. True or false - that ability. It is the biggest and worst enemy of human women in history. Tuoba grass hugged his body with both hands and shivered all over. It was purely a subconscious behavior. Zhao Nan sighed slightly and stood up. "We''ll quit here. Anyway, for the time being, as a community, just keep the necessary contact." They turned into stars and withdrew from the world. Tuoba grass breathed a sigh, and the cold of his body did not decrease much. In some necessary emotional aspect, even if the orientation is somewhat distorted, it is still attached great importance to it. "But... It''s really hostile." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Linglong and said, "have you ever seen it?" Linglong shook her head: "I basically don''t leave the magic capital. He is in Dongyuan city. There will be no intersection... Probably." Tuoba Xiaocao bowed his head and thought, "is it the most basic vigilance in the XL world? Although it makes sense... It always feels much heavier than when he was guarding me." Linglong showed a confused expression, "forget it, it''s still a long time, and I''m almost ready to log in... It''s estimated that I''ll be busy all the time, and I still have to prepare more things." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Every time we leave the world, the spirit returns to the noumenon, which is like the feeling of rebirth in this world. "That''s exquisite. Try to be careful." Zhao Nan said at the first time. "I don''t mean to blame you for staring at people all the time," she said with a smile "I don''t mean to excuse myself here." Finina approached him, put her arms around his waist and said, "although my men have never shown a tendency to like women too much, they generally don''t have much hostility to a woman." They are so familiar with each other that they can understand every look, every tone, and even every nuance of words. Zhao Nan had to half true and half false tunnel: "do you... Believe in reincarnation?" "Not negative, not sure." feinina was stunned. "That''s a feeling like there was hatred in the previous life, and then after meeting in this life." "Natural enemies?" phinena frowned. Zhao Nan smoothed her eyebrows, "you can say so." Because she was too familiar with it, she thought this absurd statement was extremely sincere. "I see. I''ll try to be careful with her in the future." After that, he stood up. Zhao Nan said curiously, "where are you going?" "Take a bath. It seems that you''re sweating while sleeping." finina pulled her collar hard. "It''s a little hot." Zhao Nan looked at herself and said casually, "I don''t have this feeling." "Fool, do women and men have the same body structure?" feinina glanced white and quickly opened the door and left the room. The bright moon shone on the earth. Zhao Nan looked at the moonlight outside the window and frowned, "... Baishan." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning, because Xiongyou and Yanan participated in Gao Mingyang''s group activity of wandering the magic capital, they seemed a little lonely when having breakfast. Little Lori is a silent person... Zhao Nan has heard her say a word. When I was in the dust palace, I had to warn through words because it was too dangerous. It was also that time that Zhao Nan knew that little Lori was not a mute. Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t forget the saving grace that time. After drinking a mouthful of milk, Zhao Nan looked at little Laurie and said, "Xiao Anya, the city transmission function has been opened for a long time. Don''t you go back to your original city and have a look?" Speaking of this problem, feinina and Xu Yang focused on little Laurie at the same time. After the cool little Lori wrote the cold sentence "there is no place to remember" and added the ruthless sentence "so it''s OK not to go back", she continued to deal with a piece of toast coated with butter on the plate. Probably the only thing that hasn''t changed much since we met is the growing girl? "Speaking of it, Xiao Anya seems to be taller recently." she has a good connection with Zhao Nan. At this time, feinina said: "the clothes seem to be narrower recently. Anyway, it''s all right. I''ll go out to the clothing store and have a look later." Xu Yang immediately raised his hand in favor: "long live! Go shopping together!" Zhao Nan shook her head: "let Locke accompany you. I''ll watch the house here." As for today''s practice of magic tool making, because of all kinds of things, the practice almost stopped this week. When talking about the magic elf housekeeper, Locke opened the dining room door and came in, "Sir, this is today''s newspaper." Reading newspapers every day is a good habit formed by this family. "Hard work." Since the housekeeper, she has shared a lot of lock in life. Therefore, phinena will say that she has nothing to do and can go shopping. While saying these words of thanks, Zhao Nan opened the newspaper and was soon attracted by one of the headlines. ¡ª¡ªLevel 20 regular copy startles the mysterious dark shadow, and a large number of players in the copy of night travel strategy die¡ª¡ª It seems that several people at the same table were the first to see this reward, and their faces didn''t look good. Xu Yang looked at it twice, but he didn''t look at it directly. Because the newspaper also published a large number of dead bodies of players. Bloody and disgusting, probably more than women can accept. "What''s going on..." Zhao Nan was surprised. Finina frowned and went on: "killing the copy player without reason is a second kill, so that there is no information about the murderer... Is it a hunter?" "It''s possible..." Zhao Nan whispered: "after all, the quality of equipment and financial resources of players in the strategy copy is higher than that of players on external missions. But to achieve this level, it''s not what ordinary players can do... Among the dead players, several are the top 200 players in this competition." Zhao Nan shook her head. "We can just pay attention to this matter. The city master castle has temporarily blocked the entrance of the copy for investigation." But breakfast ended faster than usual because of this. It seems that I want to change my mood as soon as possible. Three women and a half year old girl have changed their clothes soon. "Well, it''s hard for you to look after the house," said phinena, waving in front of the door. When Zhao Nan watched several people disappear around the corner, the carriage with a face slowly entered his sight and stopped in front of his house. The reason why I care about this carriage is - this is the carriage of the castle master. The mayor of Dongyuan city came down from the carriage alone. When he saw Zhao Nan, he smiled and said, "I can let you go out to meet me. It seems that my face has been much bigger recently." Zhao Nan was not too surprised, but was curious and said, "what''s up?" "Of course, it''s not just passing by to say hello." Simon Yu became serious. "Go in and say." I''m afraid it''s related to the massacre in the level 20 regular copy last night. But Zhao Nan really thought that ximenyu had no reason to come to him because of this matter. In the living room, they sat quietly and looked at each other. Zhao Nan said impolitely, "sorry, I don''t seem to be used to entertaining guests." Ximenyu looked at the empty tea table in front of his seat and smiled calmly, "I''m not in the mood to drink tea today." Chapter 275 Zhao Nan nodded. It seems that some unpleasant things will happen when you meet ximenyu in the living room. Last time it was for him, and this time it was for Simon Yu. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I don''t think it can help anywhere about the massacre last night." Simon Yu said with a wry smile, "don''t be so heartless. Even if you are just the object of talking, it can also relieve the pressure." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment. "I''d like to hear it in detail." Ximenyu took out a newspaper from his personal space, spread it on the coffee table and said, "look at the newspaper box in front of your door. You should have the habit of reading. Have you read today''s newspaper?" Zhao Nan nodded and reminded, "I''ve said too much about slaughter." "In fact, what I want to say is that the report is a little hidden." ximenyu leaned back, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "it''s probably the way to deal with the death figures and some important information." This is a very common technique as a ruler. Zhao Nan didn''t behave like an angry youth, and made a look of listening. Simon Yu said: "in fact, the number of deaths this time is three times that reported. Moreover, not only the player, but also the boss of the copy seems to have been killed. But there are no other players'' bodies in the boss''s room. It seems to be written by the murderer." "After the massacre of unknown significance, the boss of the copy is also killed... Do you want to say such a thing?" Simon Yu smiled, but not happy, "there are no props." Zhao Nan was stunned and thought it was a mistake. "I said that the killer not only killed the player, but also killed the monsters on the road. But after the killed monsters reappear, no matter how they are killed, there will be no props." "Impossible!" "It''s true." ximenyu said in a deep voice, "this has been proved... Not only props, but also experience value is less than one tenth of the original." Zhao Nan was silent. In their living room, they kept this silence. A few minutes later, Zhao Nan said, "but what''s the connection between this kind of thing and you coming to me? It''s not just a simple want to talk?" Simon woo Road: "There is a saying that players who can achieve this level must have superhuman first-class strength. However, according to witnesses, the perpetrator seems to walk alone. Single player, who has the ability to kill players, the ability to single out the boss of the regular copy, and the right to enter the copy... Unfortunately, players with this ability in Dongyuan city have been listed Among the suspects... Even myself. " Zhao Nan was not angry and said directly, "I can''t think of a reason for this." "Indeed, if you are just a hunter, this kind of mass slaughter can gather a lot of wealth in a short time, but the other party can kill the monster of the copy together, which makes people feel that it has another purpose... The key is the change after the monster is refreshed." Simon Yu held his finger and kept saying, "but the most important thing is that in the death list, we found some survivors of players who formed a team in Legion mode. However, the survivors did not appear to be attacked by the murderer." "The hint has a certain effective distance." Zhao Nan subconsciously defended. "What if it''s right in front of you?" Simon Yu shook his head. "You think the murderer is a single person. This view is just speculation?" "The murderer has the ability to kill players without leaving information. The murderer''s ability is very strong. After the killed monster reappears, he loses the ability to burst props and reduces his experience value... Is it possible?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help asking. Simon Yu said directly, "I can give you access, or let you go in the copy. It''s more convincing." "Come on, what''s the purpose of this time?" Zhao Nan sighed. "Let''s get to the point." Simon Yu said positively, "this event is really weird. A joint meeting was held early this morning. Except for the absence of the ''end of the world'' guild, it''s almost all here. So unfortunately, there are some bad comments pointing at you." "Can''t you solve this kind of thing?" Zhao Nan said calmly. "Hey... It took me some effort to overthrow the unreasonable remarks of the ''end of the world'' Guild about this matter. Can''t you be a little polite?" ximenyu spread his hands. "I can only say that the reason for my absence is coincidence." Zhao Nan shook her head: "let''s not talk about strength first. If it''s just a motive, it can''t stand scrutiny." "The discussion on this matter in the joint meeting is that before finding out the murderer and the next monster siege, the top 100 players in this martial arts competition will be monitored by the personnel sent by the Joint Council for 24 hours." ximenyu apologized: "so I''ll say hello to you in advance. I hope you can understand. Even I''m in the scope of monitoring." "Would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go..." Zhao Nan said, "try to keep your hands away from my home. I can accept it at present if you only keep a minimum of whereabouts surveillance." "You can rest assured about this." Ximen Yu loosened his breath: "I don''t think anyone will be so uninterested and disturb your life. Until the final result comes out, master Longqi will still be a hero in Dongyuan city. This will not change... And in all senses, there is no one who is so unkind and dares to run wild in this yard." This is true. In this rich villa yard, what people live in is very clear to the whole Dongyuan city. Not to mention the existence of Longqi mage and Gaoling Jianji, it is frightening to live here only the champion of Dongyuan martial arts competition and another top ten player. The powerful city Lord of Dongyuan City, who knows better than others that the Dragon riding mage has not been moving for a long time, will come and explain himself this time in order to show his sincerity. "I already know about surveillance." Zhao Nan began to order, "if there are no other things, you can probably go back to deal with other official affairs." Simon Yu stood up helplessly, "that''s it. If you have news about the ghost killer, please inform me as soon as possible." "Ghost killer?" "Don''t you think this strange murder is like a ghost?" "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see such things beyond common sense." Zhao Nan nodded and sent ximenyu out of the door. "By the way... Are you really not interested in tracing this matter?" ximenyu suddenly turned around before getting on the carriage. "I have no interest in doing things beyond my responsibility." Zhao Nan shrugged. "What a heartless guy..." ximenyu waved his hand. "Forget it, just do it. If necessary, I will continue to visit." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As for the fact that someone would be monitoring nearby, she was told after they came back. After dinner, they had a discussion. Finally, they returned to their rooms to have a rest. Zhao Nan and feinina log directly into XL world. In another villa. Zhao Nan only saw Linglong sitting on the sofa in the living room, supporting one end of the sofa and closing her eyes. The movement of the two people soon opened Linglong''s eyes. It seemed that they didn''t adapt to the problem of how to communicate. The three looked at each other silently for a moment. Zhao Nan asked, "where''s Tuoba?" "She went to the flow point of the middle overpass and saw that the time was almost back." Linglong said calmly. At the same time, I heard a loud noise outside the villa. I saw a military helicopter stop down from a high altitude, and the person walking down was Tuoba grass. Knowing that this tool is made by points, Zhao Nan can''t help but feel a little helpless about this kind of loser behavior. At this time, Tuoba grass pushed the door open, "Oh, it''s coming! Let''s go." "Where to?" Zhao Nan asked immediately. Tuoba Xiaocao said: "it is estimated that the most attractive thing for you in the XL world is the role of points? So let''s go to a place where we can obtain a large number of points. Although the number of monsters in this site is very good, the efficiency is still a little low if we want to kill one by one." Zhao Nan didn''t move. "First of all, I don''t have the consciousness of blindly listening to you." Tuoba grass disturbed his head with a troublesome look and sighed: "get on the helicopter first. I''ll explain it above. But I''m sure you won''t resist. If you are dissatisfied, I can return to Mashan. How about it?" "Then go." The helicopter rose to the sky in an instant, and broke through the clouds. In front of us, it became a sea of clouds, which made people marvel at the magnificent scenery. Tuoba grass pointed to the front, "do you see the shadow?" Zhao Nan stared at the front and saw a huge shadow on the white sea of clouds. It feels like a mountain - a mountain suspended high above the sky. "What''s that?" "It''s our destination this time. The sky arena of Xi world!" Tuoba grass said in a deep voice. "It''s also the place where XL various battle venues are used. By the way, the forest you came out of is actually a large battle scene." "So, your so-called way to get a lot of points is to find someone to fight?" Zhao Nan responded. "The points obtained in ordinary battles are limited. If you want to win, of course, you have to win all the points to make a lot of money!" Tuoba''s grass face showed enthusiasm: "... Large-scale joint battles!" Chapter 276 The so-called joint battle is a battle mode in which more than a plurality of players or communities participate. Each unit participating in the war takes out the specified items and puts them into the prize pool, and then belongs to the winning party. It''s like a casino. Because the players of XL family rarely engage in private gambling, it seems that there are hidden rules similar to prohibiting strong players from threatening weak players to fight. Therefore, it is difficult for players to fight on the ground. The sky arena exists as a place to solve this problem. Players or communities can initiate a gambling battle in the arena and set the conditions for participation. The party interested in participating can sign up voluntarily. As long as the battle quota is met, the battle can be started. The advantage of this mode is that you can choose the war situation you are confident to participate in. You can also participate according to the bet you can afford. Because it is a converging prize pool, if you lose, you can accept it in your own range, and if you win, the harvest will be quite rich. "How, isn''t this kind of joint battle very cool?" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed. "The one-time reward is very good, and the key is that the risk is also very high, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan didn''t agree. "But you have no objection, have you?" Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t seem to mind Zhao Nan''s cold water character. "When he just came back from the neutral exchange area, he passed the sky arena on the way. He just saw a good joint battle situation. It''s rare that the other party passed the application for war because he hasn''t heard the name of our community. If he doesn''t fight, I''m sorry for him!" "Listen to you, in the sky arena, it''s actually difficult to complete a joint battle, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan said without salt: "if the powerful party initiates the war, it''s difficult to gather enough participants. For example, it''s the winning class, or the degree of purple mark." Zhao Nan nodded. "This should be the place where middle-level players mix up the most. At the same time, it is also a place for all kinds of information and intelligence exchange. Our community has just been established and is not famous, so the other party will accept the battle application. But if the other party knows that the common leader is you, it is likely to refuse." Zhao Nan stared at the back of Tuoba grass''s head and said, "we have met players here twice and are very afraid of black guns... Tuoba, your previous community is very strong, right?" Tuoba grass whispered, "no matter how powerful, there will be times of decline. No matter how powerful an individual is, it can''t resist the whole, just like ants can bite an elephant." Zhao Nan stopped talking. I''m afraid it''s hard to know how strong the community of Tuoba grassland is. And from her words, Zhao Nan could feel the feeling that she didn''t want to mention it again. The sky arena is approaching. The mountains suspended in the sky are a very strange thing. But in the spiritual world, it seems reasonable. "By the way, if we are here, can we not feel the things outside the noumenon?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were stunned. At the same time, they turned around and said, "if the body is severely hit, there will be a strong exit. So I''ll remind you again that it''s best to choose a safe place when logging in." Zhao Nan shook her head. "What I asked is whether there is a way to make consciousness move in both sides of the world at the same time." "That''s impossible. Your consciousness has been completely drawn into the XL world, and there is no residue in the noumenon." Tuoba Xiaocao said very definitely: "you''d better die this heart." Near the sky arena, Tuoba grass chose a place with few people to land. At the same time, Zhao Nan can also see some strange flying instruments, which are also close to this place. When leaving the helicopter, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong wore helmets at the same time, and put on a black cloak to completely cover their image. "You two don''t have to. No one knows you anyway." Zhao Nan was too lazy to do such superfluous things and began to look at the scene in front of her. When I got close, I could see clearly that this mountain like building was actually a huge floating base. In the center, there was a huge steel tower. "Try to be vigilant. Except for the neutral exchange area, no place in the XL world will restrict the use of skills. There are also many people who choose meaningless sneak attacks behind the defeat of the war." Tuoba Xiaocao warned. At this time, the formal roles gradually increased, and Zhao Nan even saw some tents built outside the tower at will. It seems that many players choose to stay in this place all the time. In the face of all kinds of strange characters, Zhao Nan and his party did not receive any attention and easily walked into the steel tower. At this time, Tuoba grass stopped. Suddenly, a glimmer of light came out of the floor where several people were standing. The whole floor floated up with four people. Only Tuoba grass said, "area 9, eighteen battle rooms." The floating floor began to move forward. "This place is too big, but this kind of intelligent mobile is more comfortable." Tuoba grass road. Feinina looked curiously at the floating floor and looked around carefully. Zhao Nan looked ahead and took time to release a psychic eye for herself. Even within the observation range of 50 meters, you can''t peep into the whole picture of the giant tower. At this time, driven by the floating floor, several people galloped on a huge channel. Occasionally you can see other players through the psychic eye. "Who''s that? I''m really willing. It takes 100 points to use the floating floor once. It''s really a loser." "I haven''t seen much. It must be the members of those powerful communities. Otherwise, who can afford the things of the king of the sky and the king of the wind?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Dare you feel that this place is not a specialty of XL world, but an artificial thing? "Black gun, the sky arena is man-made?" Zhao Nan blurted out. The three men''s eyes gathered at the same time, because they could not see each other''s expression for the reason of covering up. But Tuoba Xiaocao still had a surprised voice: "yes, I didn''t say you saw it? Why do you have this idea?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said directly, "who made this place?" "Linglong, tell me. I''ve lost my enthusiasm for introduction." Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged. Linglong gave a light laugh, which was probably what Tuoba Xiaocao said to enable the two sides to communicate, so he quickly said: "The sky arena is made by two kings, the king of the sky and the king of the wind, together with a player who has the ''right to create''. In each battle, the sky arena will draw 1% of the bet as a commission. Accordingly, they will provide necessary security protection for players in the tower." Is the community where the king is located, that is, the figure standing at the top of the XL world... Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, "what is the right to create?" Linglong said: "players can create any item in the world through points. But more than conventional items need ''creativity''. At present, there are only four players with ''creativity'' in XL world. By any means, Tuoba grass standing in front of you is one of the players with ''creativity''." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Tuoba grass. Under the helmet, there should be a proud expression? Because she had the "right to create", she was able to take out so many hot weapons at will and even build a villa in a short time. Zhao Nan thought the world was a little loose. Now it seems that he only has this illusion because he belongs to a person who has many privileges. The flying speed of the floating floor was relatively fast. After a while, a gap suddenly opened on the wall of the passage in front of me. The floating floor stopped at the gap, and four people stepped into it. It turned out to be a huge closed room. At this time, there were many players standing in the whole room. At a glance, it was afraid that there were five or six hundred. Tuoba grass whistled and whispered with a smile, "it seems to be bigger than expected." "After all, there has been no match of this scale for a long time. It is estimated that many players have become hungry." Linglong is also looking around. At the same time, there are still many gaps in various parts of the room. There are still players who continue to enter here, and the number of people participating in the battle is still increasing. "By the way, my role name here is'' Purple '', purple purple." Linglong looked at Zhao Nan and feinina and said, "if my real name is, try not to use it." Zhao Nan whispered "well", and she was really not in the mood to pay attention to the pharmacist who had made a big hole in him. Unfortunately, in this XL world, it seems that the biggest means of revenge is just to get her out and deduct some points painlessly. In various senses, there is no contradiction between the two at present. Linglong doesn''t seem to want to ask for trouble. "I''ll go around with the black gun to see if there are any players worthy of attention. You can stay where you are, or walk around and try not to cause trouble. After the battle starts to transmit the scene, people in the same community will be divided in the same place, so you don''t have to meet." "No." Just after they left in an unknown mood, Zhao Nan and feinina stayed in a corner with few people. Of course, compared with wandering around, Zhao Nan still thinks it is more convenient to observe with the eye of spiritual awareness. On the scene, a small and exquisite figure appeared in the sight of the spirit''s eye. Purple clothes and masks. If it''s not coincidence that the image overlaps, then the purple woman with masks is the cheater Yue, whom Zhao Nan once met in the lost capital! Chapter 277 Low level magic skill of wind system, single voice transmission. A simple word "Moon" was simulated to change its voice. Under the effect of the spiritual eye, it accurately fell on the ear of the purple masked woman. However, on the premise that Zhao Nan ensured that the other party had heard, the other party did not respond, as if it had not been heard. What happened just now is what now, and there is no fluctuation at all. But because of this, it is enough to make life questionable. If a strange voice suddenly calls a name in your ear, whether it''s your own name or not, it will always change a little. Then the more calm it is, the more it looks like there is no silver here. Sure enough, this purple masked woman is the one who once met the cheater in Pompeii, the lost capital. If it is true, Zhao Nan can finally understand why the moon was able to use that frightening speed under the blockade of the ice field. If she is an XL world player who has mastered Lingzi technology, everything can explain the past. On the second day after mastering Lingzi''s skills, Zhao Nan and feinina took time to go to the suburbs. Conducted a confrontation between Lingzi skill and cold ice field. Lingzi skill does not exist in the player''s skill bar. In Duke''s words, it really belongs to skills outside the system. That''s right. The result of the experiment is that under the blockade of the ice field, finina can still use the spirit skill to make ordinary fist and foot attacks with the power of thunder. "In this way... The spirit skill she has should be strengthened, that degree of speed." Zhao Nan thought to herself. If the moon is a player in the XL world, ximenyu will not be a player in the XL world. If he is, he will not say that he has been tracking down the other party''s information... Of course, it is possible that this is a lie of a purely cover up nature. However, she is already a member of the cheater, and now she is a player in the XL world. Does the purple masked woman have too much aura... Such an eye-catching indigo mark on the back of the other party''s hand. This is the same level as Tuoba grass. However, this guy appears in the same image both in the world and in XL, which makes Zhao Nan feel incredible. Does it mean that the other party has absolute confidence and is not afraid of attacks from the dark, even if the noumenon image appears? "No... there should be another identity. The identity of ''moon'' only exists together as a player and cheater in XL world, and it should also have a common identity. If the renamed props need to be exchanged from temples around the world, it is about the same price as a genuine resurrection crystal. Even me, my contribution is not enough now. But in XL world While using survival points, it is possible... Through this large gambling fight. " Zhao Nan suddenly had a broad and cheerful feeling. After seeing the other party''s tricks, the veil hanging over the mysterious cheater has been lifted a lot. At this time, a good-looking young man suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Nan and feinina. The reason why it looks good is that this guy has no cover up and completely shows his appearance in front of people. Of course, it can also make the other party take the appearance when formulating the role, which is not true for real people. However, no matter which kind, it''s more or less pleasing to see a normal looking player in such a place where all kinds of characters hunt. "I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is mu." Mu smiled in front of them, looking kind and polite. "Something?" Zhao Nan had to answer. The shepherd still smiled. "Should you two be new? It''s the first time for you to participate in this scale of joint battle. Why don''t you see your predecessors?" "This seems to have nothing to do with you?" Zhao Nan replied calmly. The shepherd quickly waved his hand and said with a worried look, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm. I just represent my community and find someone to cooperate with among the participants here." "Cooperation?" The Shepherd said, "yes, short-term cooperation between the two sides. You see, there are a lot of people on the scene? In this case, it is very dangerous to fight alone. To be honest, many people have formed a temporary alliance here. If it is a alliance, the chances of victory will be much greater. In this way, you two should be able to understand?" "Unfortunately, I''m just a small role in the community. I can''t be the master of cooperation." Zhao Nan shook her head: "you''d better ask another expert." The shepherd didn''t mind saying: "it doesn''t matter. If you can, you can join us even in the battle. But it''s only limited to before we unite with other opponents. I hope you can tell me about this." The young man continued his lobbying and soon found another goal. After the young man left, Zhao Nan met another two players looking for cooperation. Until Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong came back, the original scattered players in the whole room had become a cluster of communities that were still in a single state, and there were few and some conspicuous. "It seems that there is some trouble..." Tuoba Xiaocao made a speech as soon as he came back. "Because of the combination problem?" Zhao Nan asked. "That''s not true." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "This temporary miscellaneous team can''t play much combat power at all, but still lags behind at the critical time. The trouble I''m talking about is that several troublesome guys are mixed in this joint battle." Zhao Nan suddenly became interested: "I''m very interested in players who can make you feel troublesome." "This is not a good attitude of community members towards their leaders..." Tuoba Xiaocao said helplessly: "in a word, there are really several guys who should be very careful to defend here." The four stood in a circle. Tuoba Xiaocao took out a tablet computer in the circle. Even the refitted military helicopter has been obtained. Zhao Nan is no longer surprised that Tuoba Xiaocao will take out some scientific and technological products. A finger swiped on the screen, revealing a huge guy wearing black armor and his head wrapped around the knight''s helmet. "This guy''s name is Renault. He doesn''t belong to any community. He is a complete solo player. He has always been famous for his cold blood in the XL world. He has offended many people and is still on the list of chasing and killing in many communities, but he still lives well. His mark level has been climbing, and now it is the level of blue mark. As you can see, his profession is knight department, The specific kind is not clear for the time being. And it is said that Renault landed in the XL world by spontaneously understanding the Lingzi technology. The most important thing to note is that this guy is the holder of the double Lingzi technology. " "Double spirit skill?" finina repeated subconsciously. "It means having two kinds of Lingzi skills." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered: "It''s a far away thing for you. When your soul skill reaches the limit, you can see whether you can activate the second kind. However, you''d better not hold too much time limit for that kind of thing. The probability of activating the second kind is less than 1%. Moreover, activating the second kind is still in the same consumption. It''s not easy to use it if you really want to use it There is no single convenience. " "What are the two Lingzi skills that this man named Renault has?" Zhao Nan asked immediately. "Strengthen and attribute. As for the attribute, it is fire. The specific effect of fire is unknown. It is said that this guy challenged the king and failed. But it is also said that the king released the evaluation of ''this is a good Challenger''." Tuoba Xiaocao scratched on the screen, "next." "This woman is called ''moon''. She is currently in the community of the crimson king. She has the evaluation of the strength of being infinitely close to the king. She is also the most noteworthy guy this time. She strengthens the Lingzi skill and is used to using daggers. She is suspected of being a profession of the thief department. But I think it is more likely to be a martial family. The weapon may just be a cover... Ah, what a trouble, this guy Also to participate in this joint battle, it seems that their points are really scarce. " "So, even the king''s community participated in this joint battle?" Zhao Nan asked. Tuoba Xiaocao said: "it''s not true. It seems that she participates alone. If the community after her death also participates, I''m afraid the person who initiated the war this time will not accept the application... Well, next." The picture on the screen changes again. This time there are two characters. Human body and leopard head. One black and one white. "Leopard brothers. If they are alone, they can only be said to be first-class, but if they are together, their strength will increase a lot. The black leopard is a mage and the white leopard is a swordsman. These two guys are green mark players. Although their level is low, it is only because they have a short landing time." After that, brother leopard, Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t continue to move the screen, "the last person with a good idea is the initiator of the battle, and you can see it later. The information about this guy hasn''t been leaked yet. But he is brave enough to hold a battle of this size, not dragon or tiger..." "Well, it''s worth noting that these guys." Tuoba Xiaocao put away his tablet. "If you meet these guys, whether it''s a sneak attack or a frontal confrontation, they will be the most priority targets." Zhao Nan and feinina nodded at the same time. "We have no partners this time?" "Instead of being wary of other people''s plot at the beginning, it would be easier to work alone." Tuoba gathered blindly and didn''t care about the tunnel. Sure enough, it is a strategy quite in line with her style. After a while, a figure rang out in the room. "I am the initiator of this battle. All the applicants have arrived. The battle rules have been announced before. But I repeat here. If there is a player who temporarily changes his mind, he can submit an application for withdrawal before the rules are read out. However, the person who withdraws needs to leave half the bet." The speaker wore a black tuxedo, a silver mask and a high hat. "Now I announce the rules of war." Chapter 278 "Rule 1: the battle time is nine hours." "Rule 2: the use of scientific and technological tools is limited in this war." "Rule 3: the use of recovery props is limited in this battle." The words of the dress mask spread to everyone''s ears through the room''s radio. "I''m glad that no one chose to quit this battle before that." The dress mask looked around for a week before smiling and said, "now is the scene of the battle." He suddenly waved his hand, and a huge translucent screen suddenly appeared in the air. On the screen, there is a huge volcano. From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, there is a red line like meridians - that is, the river of magma. The sky is covered with dark clouds, which makes people feel very depressed. "Fire god mountain scene?" someone immediately recognized the origin of the scene. "No, this scene is too big. In nine hours, if the other party wants to avoid, it is impossible to complete the battle!" someone also asked a question immediately. This seems to be because the battle scene has not been announced before. At this time, most people also protested against the choice of Huoshen mountain scene and asked for replacement. At the moment, the dress mask pressed his hands and Lang said in a loud voice: "everyone. The rules of the game are the three just announced. Now I announce the mode of the game - the point system!" Dress mask calmly: "Later, everyone will give out a token ring. The initial score of the ring is zero. Each time you kill an opponent, you can get 1 point for the other party''s ring, and you can get the other party''s ring score. After the competition, the individual with the highest score or the top three in the community will share the points in the prize pool in the way of 5:3:2. In addition, the prop ring is also available It has the function of sensing it in half a kilometer. " Not the final winner can get the bet reward, but the top three points can get it. In this way, although the one with the highest points gets fewer points, on the contrary, there are more places to get points. No matter from which point of view, it can get the favor of most people. A big field also has the advantage of a big field. No one wants to die in chaos because of fighting in a narrow field. "The War I held is absolutely based on the principle of fairness." the dress mask listened to the discussion of the people, and said, "everyone, if there is no problem, the war will begin immediately!" There was a flash of gold, and the room was empty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan recovered, she was already in a hot place. In front of her, the top of the volcano was emitting thick black smoke. Black volcanic rocks and flowing lava veins. Even the sweat from this place will evaporate into gas in an instant, and the skin is full of a dry and hot feeling. The four men looked at the top of the volcano at the same time. Zhao Nan said, "in this case, there is no way to fight at high places." "Let''s see if there is an opponent nearby." Linglong stretched out her palm, and the crystal of a gem on the ring threw a compass like influence. Taking Linglong as the center store, the number of 4 appears in the middle of the compass. At this time, when the pointer points to one of the positions, the number of 10 appears. In addition to the position shown by the pointer, the numbers of 5 and 3 appear in the other two directions respectively. It seems that the pointer will always point to the direction with the largest number of people, but it will not miss the number of people in other directions. Tuoba Xiaocao also tested his ring function, "it''s just the beginning. No one will get 10 rings. It''s estimated that the two teams have met! It''s just for us to go to the place with the largest number of people." "Now there are three choices. What do you think? Ten, five or three?" Linglong asked. "Five." Before Tuoba Xiaocao spoke, Zhao Nan was one step ahead. "Boy, there are more than ten people. You don''t look like a timid person!" Tuoba Xiaocao said he didn''t understand. "Don''t forget the rule that you can''t use reply props." Zhao Nan said coldly: "You have information to kill ten people, but do you have information to deal with other attacks at the same time when your mana is low? The function of the ring is the same. In addition, whoever wins the scuffle of 14 people will become the prey of others. I don''t want to be a mantis. In addition, the other party may be the one who forms an alliance in advance. At this time What is considered is not to obtain points as soon as possible, but to maintain combat power until the later stage of the war. " "First pick the soft persimmon to pinch..." Linglong nodded. "The direction is very correct, so choose five people in this direction." "Wait, if you choose to be weak, it''s not good to choose three people?" Tuoba said. "Let''s go in the direction of three people. If people look at the number of people, they will first avoid the challenge and will not accept the challenge. Instead, they will go to the side of five people. The other party will have a dominant number of people and have half the chance to choose the face-to-face battle. If they can fight, it will be a scuffle of nine people. In this way, no matter what the result, they will fight three people and 10 people The people who fight are attracted. "Linglong looks at Zhao Nan and says," I think you mean the same? " Unexpectedly, this kind chat-up only resulted in direct disregard. Zhao Nan went directly to the direction of the three, "I changed my mind. You two deal with five people, and we deal with three people. End the battle as soon as possible. If the number of 10 people decreases, gather there. If not, meet in place." Just having said that, Zhao Nan had started the wings of the blazing sky and flew away with a whew. Feinina also followed behind him, said hello and quickly followed up. "Try not to trigger the site trap made by the other party, because if the trap made by the other party dies, it is the other party''s credit!" Linglong suddenly shouted. "What is this... How does it look like infighting?" Tuoba grass touched his helmet and sighed: "is it in the period of youth rebellion?" Linglong shook her head and whispered, "maybe it''s just that she doesn''t want to act with me." "Ha?" Tuoba grass was surprised. "I said beauty, are you sure you haven''t offended this guy before?" "Who knows..." Linglong shook her head, revealing a worried voice: "but is there no problem for them to act alone? The world is different, and the global experience will not apply." Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand and said jokingly, "Ann, ANN, if there is a fight, it is estimated that even I will be destroyed... Those two kids are very strong." Linglong said: "however, this split attack method may be better than a single attack. Is it revised according to the first battle plan..." "I said Linglong..." Tuoba Xiaocao pulled out his gun. "Brain cells will die... Then, five people will be handed over to you, ha ha!" With a few laughs, Tuoba grass summoned the pet vine and rushed in the direction of 10 people at a very fast speed. "I''ve always liked nonsense." Linglong shook her head and sighed, "the future is worrying... This kind of problem combination." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Move separately, they." On the way, finina suddenly reminded me. Zhao Nan stopped and didn''t answer the question, "just wait here for the other party to come. Starting the demon wing consumes too much mana." "There''s another team of five," said phinena at this time, "but it''s docked and hasn''t moved." Zhao Nan nodded and looked around. Suddenly, she took off the ring in her hand and threw it on the ground. "Nan... What is this?" "Do a little experiment." Zhao Nan walked forward for a distance before turning around: "how, has my position moved?" Finina shook her head. Zhao Nan came back, nodded and said, "we don''t participate in the battle in the early stage. Take off your ring, too." Feinina suddenly came over and said with a smile, "your bad heart is coming again." "If we don''t fight, our scores won''t be lost. And if we don''t wear a ring, the other party won''t be able to detect our actions." Zhao Nan took her ring and buried it in the bottom of the ground with her own. She said, "the total score won''t change." "But if only Tuoba and Linglong fight, it doesn''t seem good if the score is not enough?" feinina smiled, came forward and hugged Zhao Nan and said, "it''s time to tell me what the real bad heart is?" "Not at the moment. We have to do some experiments." Zhao Nan whispered: "if we fail, we can only hunt regularly. However, now I still want to see how players in XL world fight. They have been next to that woman, but there is no way to see the style of the world." With that, they quickly hid. As long as you observe with the psychic eye, this hidden position can be tens of meters away. Behind a rock, two people lean on their backs without even sticking out their heads. Soon after, the three players carefully touched the position indicated on the ring. "The man is gone?" "Hide props?" "Fool? The ring is such an obvious indication that he still wants to use hidden props!" one of them laughed. These three people use a common character appearance with masks. They can only see each other''s career series from their costumes. Bow and arrow series, swordsman series, and thief series. At this time, the archer raised his bow and shot an arrow with blasting power towards the place where the two were buried. There was only a loud explosion and dust, and the two buried rings had been blown out. "This... Is a trap!?" They leaned back into a triangle and looked around nervously. Chapter 279 However, the three players were on guard for a moment, but there was no movement. Except for the two rings that had been lying on the ground calmly, there was no wind around. "What''s going on?" "Didn''t the other party deliberately take off the ring to seduce us?" "Be careful, there is fraud. Look more clearly!" "Wait, five targets are moving this way!" "Is this the other party''s trick?" On the other hand, five players walked in this direction with the formation of three front and two back. The terrain of this place is OK. There are several meters high volcanic rocks everywhere, and there is a gray smoke. "Almost." At this time, Zhao Nan took out the staff and didn''t have to come out of the hidden place. He directly pointed the soul devouring staff on the ground. "It''s very convenient to extend the Lingzi skill." Zhao Nan smiled a few times. Under the extended blessing, even the distance of hiding can easily attack both sides. The first is the thorns and vines. Ten vines appeared in front of the three people. The moment the vines broke the rock, the three people had a sense of friction and avoided at an agile speed. But the swordsman''s Department seemed to be a step slow. After all, he was entangled and retreated. "Oh... The reaction speed of these people is much better than that of the players outside." This silent sneak attack did not catch all, but it was somewhat unexpected. At this time, the vine has been wrapped up along each other''s legs, and soon wrapped each other up. Seeing this, the thief quickly waved a dagger and cut open three of the vines. The swordsman immediately shouted, "stop, this is the thorn vine of the dark system!" In this way, the swordsman was hurt by 300 points and said angrily: "see clearly before you start!" "Sorry!" the thief stopped quickly. "This thing will disappear automatically after a while." the swordsman said stiffly, "it''s really the other party''s trick!" "They''re almost here!" the other man hurried. At this time, behind a rock invisible to the three people, a magic array suddenly appeared on the rock. Earth sword array! Hundreds of long rock swords rushed out at the same time. The target is the five players who have just arrived! Whew, whew, whew! In the face of the sudden attack, one of the five players, a mage, quickly opened the skill protection cover and blocked the general rock sword. The rest were easily resisted by the other four companions at the same time. Unexpectedly, the attack had just stopped, and a burst of black fog shrouded the surrounding, startling the five people at the same time. "Please." Zhao Nan, who was hiding, whispered in feinina''s ear at this time: "try to drive the people on both sides to the middle, and they can leave after they fight. This time is to collect data, so let them keep their combat strength as much as possible." "Understand!" The valiant female swordsman nodded, jumped gently and dived into the black fog. At the moment, in the black fog, the team of five and three gathered together and stood still. At this time, a sound of breaking the air appeared in front of the five person team. "Be careful!" a man shouted at once. But it''s too late. If you apply Tuoba grass, if it is slag all over the world, it is still slag here. Finina didn''t underestimate each other''s psychology, but she got it easily. After the famous Sword Pierced a player''s body without hindrance, she seemed to think this sentence was right. "Dragon one!" "It''s all right. I''m just hurt and can fight!" The injured man shouted in a deep voice, "the guy who hides his head and shows his tail!" "That direction! Let''s chase after it together and try not to disperse it! The scope of the black fog should not be large!" another person said quickly. On the other hand, the same thing happened to the three person team at this time. Under the temptation of feinina, the two sides approached slowly! However, at the moment when the two parties were about to meet, the black fog disappeared without a trace. The hands of both sides reacted at the moment of contact. He didn''t make a sound and didn''t think for a long time. He shot almost at the same time. The sound of fierce fighting came, and finina easily returned to her hiding place. "Next, it''s time to go to the theatre." Zhao Nan pulled phinena down to her side and added a spiritual eye to her. To their surprise, the team of three and the team of five even got a tie. "The cooperation of this three person team is very good," said finina Zhao Nan agreed: "these eight guys, even outside, are first-class players." "Well, there''s only one person left who hasn''t released a pet to fight!" "It''s probably the kind of pet that can easily be identified after release. For example, Ulysses and Shaye, if it''s not necessary, we also try to let them participate in the war as little as possible." Zhao Nan mused. The eight men who fought not far away did not know that the culprit who prompted the battle was pointing out the battle between them. This encounter, after one of the players in the five player team was killed, he was almost in a state of unstoppable. At this time, the player who killed him turned into a pillar of light and disappeared. The ring in his hand flew out directly and fell into the hands of the person who shot it. "Damn it... Retreat first!" cried the dragon in the early morning among the original five people. At the same time, the four people stormed a layer of rubble with an attack and escaped in panic! "Don''t chase the poor enemy!" the swordsman in the original three men team shouted and picked up the ring belonging to Zhao Nan and feinina from the ground. "This harvest is 3 points. There''s a lot of time. Let''s take our time." "Go!" After picking up the ring, the three quickly separated in another direction. Zhao Nan just stood up, patted the dust on her body and whispered, "follow up, the chicken should be fattened and slaughtered before it tastes good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ on the other hand. After a burst of continuous gunfire stopped, several light columns rushed into the sky at the same time. At this time, Tuoba grass had harvested ten rings. She breathed out and looked at the compass on her ring. "Linglong is finished... Next. Strange, where are the two kids?" Tuoba Xiaocao hesitated for a moment, but he rushed towards Linglong. Less than a moment, they met halfway. Linglong said, "the two newcomers are gone!" Tuoba grass nodded and said, "indeed." At this time, there was no enemy on their compass. Tuoba grass couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" "Two possibilities. First, they met a strong enemy and left the war ahead of time." Linglong said while looking at the compass: "second, act privately." "The possibility of failure is relatively small." Tuoba Xiaocao said in a positive way. Linglong disagreed and said: "if you encounter a leopard brother or an expert of Renault''s level, on the premise that you are not familiar with XL, the failure can also be included in the calculation. After all, it''s just a newcomer, and we can''t expect too much." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed, "anyway, find a place to rest and reply first. I hate this rule that I can''t use reply props!" "This is also to limit players who are too powerful." linglongjiao said with a smile: "if you don''t limit the use of recovery props, no one wants to let those abnormal players compete. After all, the greater the power of skills, the more mana they consume." "Rest in place." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "we have 17 rings here. It''s very impressive. Just wait for the rabbit." "That''s true. There''s plenty of time." Linglong agreed. At this time, the joint game time is 00:26 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 00£º45 The three men who were followed by Zhao Nan moved forward for a period of time after they broke away from the battle and did not encounter a battle. Because there is no ring on her hand, Zhao Nan can only judge whether they intend to avoid their opponents or really have no clue by the way they act. But now it seems that most of them have no clue. The three men were leaning against a volcanic rock and whispering. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly walked in front of him and exposed the vein of magma. The heat twisted the air for a while. "It seems that these venues also have certain protection for players... To this extent, if it''s true, you can burn to death without wearing protective clothing." Zhao Nan said. "Well, it''s only with this kind of protection that we can see this natural wonder, isn''t it?" fenina came over. "What are you doing?" Zhao Nan came out of his personal space like a dagger. This is purple. Zhao Nan dipped the dagger directly into the magma and took it out quickly. The blade of the dagger has melted. "This magma seems to be a real guy." Zhao Nan looked at the dagger. "If you fall down carelessly, you''ll probably be out directly." finina patted her chest and exclaimed in a low voice. Zhao Nan stood motionless in front of the magma. Two minutes later, she suddenly turned her head, "someone is coming." The trio over there was on alert soon. "Who''s there?" one of them shouted quickly. "Is it a violent dragon?" only a gentle voice appeared. With this voice, a handsome young man appeared in front of the trio with four people, "it''s me, shepherd!" "It''s great to meet the people of the alliance here!" the shepherd quickly spread his hands and said he didn''t mean any harm: "violent dragon, did you meet the people of the alliance?" At this time, the violent dragon stood up, that is, the archer, shook his head and said, "no, only the three of us." "Not bad, I''ve got three rings!" the shepherd quickly complimented. Through the ring compass, you can soon see each other''s scores. At this time, the violent dragon smiled and said, "you are also good, and you have four points in the account!" "It''s just good luck." Mu shook his head and said, "just after the battle, he''s still resting. I thought I''d meet my opponent, but I didn''t think it was you three." The violent dragon smiled, "we just saw someone approaching. We are also in charge and on alert!" "By the way, when I just came here, I met a captain monster. I let it go because I was worried about the war situation. Since I met you, how about us and you? If there are points, we will share them equally. If I have only experience, I''ll see the luck there." the shepherd suddenly said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "These people are really hypocritical..." feinina sent out a lovely toot. Zhao Nan said with a low smile: "after all, it''s also temporary cooperation. You can''t quarrel when you meet. Shh... There''s a situation." At this time, under the temptation of observing that there are no other opponents nearby and there are captain level monsters, the violent dragon seems to be moving. "Well, you lead the way!" The shepherd stretched out his hand and said, "it''s over there, not far outside the huge rock." The trio subconsciously looked in that direction. Unexpectedly, three butcher knives fell on them at the same time! "You..." Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. After the first mock exam, four other people behind the herd were all three men with a uniform sword. At this time, the shepherd waved his hand. In his hand was a magic wand. A huge pillar of fire rushed out of the ground and covered the three people in an instant. A moment later, the six rings rushed out of the pillar of fire and fell into the hands of the shepherd. Chapter 280 After the ring of the trio was put away, Mu Yiquan''s face as gentle as the boy next door became cold and disdained to say, "it''s common for people to believe in this alliance. In addition to the people in their own community, where are there trustworthy partners?" "Hahaha, shepherd, you are worthy of being the leader. This plan is really great!" At this time, a strong man behind the shepherd shouted. This face is a scar on his face, which is beyond recognition. He doesn''t even bother to wear a mask. The shepherd immediately became modest and said, "well, in this way, we have ten points. I really hope we will meet our ''Alliance'' in the future!" "That''s right!" the strong man agreed, then shook his head and said, "but in this way, our reputation must have plummeted!" Unexpectedly, another companion said, "what''s the matter? In this joint battle, the number of points in the prize pool exceeded 3 million. Even if we only got the third place, there were 600000 points! It''s enough for us to use for a long time. Who dares to chirp after our strength is improved? Strength is the king, big head!" The name of this strong man is big head. At this time, Mu said, "well, if the score exceeds 10 points, try not to get close. Move on." ¡°OK£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nan, in your hometown''s words, is this man like a dog?" said feinina with disdain after watching the scene. After all, she didn''t speak some rough language like Tuoba Xiaocao. Zhao Nan said calmly: "this man is much more advanced than a dog." "Is he still a character?" said finina Zhao Nan nodded and said, "if you think about it, you will think of people who will form an alliance in advance and then kill each other when they meet in the war. It will be so easy to say ''where are trustworthy partners besides the people in your own community''?" "But even if it is deliberately done, it will not be so easy to trust him after seeing his poisonous tricks?" "As long as I pay attention to it at ordinary times and show the attitude of ''I do everything for the sake of my own community interests'', isn''t it OK?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The shepherd''s team is looking for new prey. For Zhao Nan, there has not been much change. No matter when the trio is herding, the team can still follow. If the team can keep killing, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind following until the end. As for Tuoba grass, if she can hold on to the end, she will meet at the end of the war. There is no need to deliberately meet. 2£º44 Shepherd''s team walked and stopped, and really gave him another pit twice. He easily got some points and had an encounter, losing a teammate. At present, there are only four people left in the team. The encounter also made Zhao Nan see clearly the overall strength of Mu''s team. If the other party didn''t deliberately hide, it would be much stronger than the previous three man team. In terms of attack power, Mu is already a player with enhanced Lingzi technology. Zhao Nan and feinina are still happily following behind the shepherd. "I''ve been throwing things into the magma since just now. Nan, what are you playing with?" "Experiment..." Zhao Nan threw a green stone into the lava again. "Because there is enough time, I want to find some materials that can resist the heat of magma and are not precious." "Did you find it?" Zhao Nan shook her head in frustration and said to herself, "it seems that there is no free lunch in the world. It''s true." "It''s true!" she cried and laughed. At this time, the white light in Zhao Nan''s hand flashed, and a dark red crystal appeared in the palm. "What is this?" "Dead fire red diamond." Zhao Nan looked at this thing and replied, "this is the reward for Enron before. Thinking it might be useful in the future, he exchanged several more from the temple. This thing has a lot of value. One is the contribution of an invincible potion." "... can this thing resist magma?" Zhao Nan pulled out the famous sword from feinina''s waist, and then gently scratched it on the dead fiery red drill. It was like cutting tofu, and easily cut out a thin piece. "This is an excellent fire-resistant material, but its hardness is not much different from that of wood." Zhao Nan took such a thin slice and put it on the magma. The thin slice of the dead red diamond floated up without any sign of melting. Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment before he stretched out his finger and put it on the sheet. Feinina was short of breath at once. She was worried about whether Zhao Nan would melt her fingers off. "It''s about fifty or sixty degrees." A few minutes later, Zhao Nan took back his finger and picked out the thin slice from the magma at the same time. "Well, let''s see if Mr. mu can surprise us enough. If it''s enough, the dead hot red diamond won''t have to be wasted." Zhao Nan said with a smile. "If you didn''t have enough time, you wouldn''t play this game of raising chickens?" "I want to see the strength of several guys that Tuoba specially pointed out to pay attention to, so I want to end the game as slowly as possible." "It''s a crow''s mouth. You see, it''s coming soon." Finina suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed. Something had happened to the shepherd team over there! A knight in black armor and two leopard heads in black and white, divided into triangles, appeared around the shepherd''s team. It seems that the Renault and leopard brothers in black armour seem to be in a joint state. At this time, the shepherd stared at by the three people and his three companions, back to back, motionless. "Unexpectedly, black armour Renault, who has been walking alone, will join hands with the leopard brothers. This really disappoints your reputation as a lone great Xia!" Mu buxianbudan said: "or is it that black armour Renault has fallen to the point where he can only get along with others'' help?" "Just win." Unexpectedly, black armour Renault was not provoked at all, "we just cleaned up your stumbling blocks before the decisive battle." "What a big breath..." the shepherd tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. Instantly submerged in the pillar of fire. "Ha ha, black armour Renault, it seems that it''s just a false name!" the shepherd laughed disdainfully. In the face of this situation, the leopard brothers did not move and did not care. There was a black half moon shot out of the pillar of fire. With a very fast speed, it killed one of the shepherd''s companions - one shot and second kill! After the man died, the ring flew directly into the pillar of fire. At this time, the pillar of fire disappeared and Renault reappeared unharmed. The black knight armor on him showed some strange spell marks everywhere. "This is... ''hell Knight''s armor''!" Zhao Nan in the distance gave a low cry. "Hell... Knight''s armor?" Zhao Nan nodded and said: "The master''s nemesis equipment. Only a complete set can activate its special abilities. Basically, the magic skills of the six element series can absorb damage. The armor itself absorbs 70% of the element damage. It seems that this black armor Renault is not a player in China. It is recorded that the armor of the Dungeon Knight only appears in Europe." "So, isn''t this knight in black armor your old enemy?" fenina worried. "It''s a little difficult to deal with at most. It''s not that there''s no way. There''s no really invincible equipment. The key is the way to crack it." Zhao Nan shook his head: "besides, this armor is worse than ordinary equipment to deal with the attack of the physics department. The important thing is to see the user..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, the shepherd was flustered, and the staff in his hand shone again. After two seconds, a huge flame arrow appeared in front of him. The long flame arrow shot directly at Renault''s chest and exploded with a bang. Got it! The shepherd''s eyes shrunk. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Renault jumped out unharmed again and reached the shepherd''s head with a sharp speed. "Boss!" The people around the shepherd pushed him away and avoided the attack from high in time. The shepherd''s team now has three people left. It''s enough to think. In the face of the notorious black armor Renault, there are leopard brothers eyeing. After a donkey rolled on the ground, he stood up and raised his hand to release a huge fire net, "retreat first!" "What a pity, you can''t go away!" One of the leopard brothers appeared in front of the shepherd at a strange speed. The fire net failed to stop the black armour Renault. He soon entangled one of the players, while the other of the leopard brothers had begun to attack the last player. Only two screams were heard. The other two of the shepherd''s team were defeated at the same time and turned into a pillar of light to withdraw from the war. At this moment, the shepherd released a huge flame whirlwind to protect himself, while facing the leopard brothers and nono. "I''ll give you all the rings. How about letting me go?" Mu said nervously at this time. "It''s the same to defeat you." Renault sneered, holding his knight''s sword high and shining black. The knight cut with his sword. Directly cut the shepherd''s flame cyclone shield, then tore the shepherd''s body, and even left a deep trace on the ground. But there was no expected scream, and the split body did not turn into a pillar of light. At this time, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than meters fell on the top of the three people''s heads, and only a laugh sounded in the air. The fireball fell to the ground and produced a huge explosion. "I don''t have time to play with you. Bye!" It was a shepherd, riding a giant eagle pet, fleeing from a distance. After the dust dispersed, the leopard brothers and black armour Renault gathered again, and the three were harmless. "What''s the matter?" the Panther frowned and asked. "It must be the secret treasure of doubles," Renault said coldly, taking the knight''s sword back into its scabbard. The three then turned away with different hair. Unexpectedly, he took two steps, but Renault turned back like lightning and drew his sword fiercely. A black sword light of half a month crossed between the leopard brothers and shot directly at the place where Zhao Nan and feinina were hiding. "Come out, peeper!" Chapter 281 3£º12 Several beams of light shot into the sky, and then a clear column of light. In the rough volcano like an old man''s cheek, the original folds of rock layers were beaten into thousands of holes. A black and a purple figure sat casually in the magma filled area and gently touched his fist. "Sure enough, it''s still the fastest point collected." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the achievements of this period of time with satisfaction: "it''s like ants coming after honey." Linglong counted the number of rings she had obtained, and a voice full of laughter sounded, "honey will only be more and more, and then the honey brought by ants will compete, just like a snowball." "I said Linglong, don''t you really have to look for where the two little ghosts are?" Tuoba Xiaocao bored to turn his gun and looked up at the dusty haze sky. "If you don''t fail and quit, you''ll meet in the room at the end." Linglong said calmly: "compared with them, now it''s time to think about what little moves the guy in the dress mask is doing." "Yes..." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded: "the organizers of the war have always been a group of guys with bad water." The rotating gun stopped suddenly, and was violently waved, aimed and fired by the gunman, almost all in an instant. The bullet broke through the muzzle of the gun and shot at a rock tens of meters away. Before the sound of bang was finished, a neat huge round hole had been punched in the rock. A shadow flashed out from behind the rock, stood on the rock, looked down and looked at Tuoba grass and Linglong. "The ring compass didn''t mark the position." Linglong suddenly said, "did you take off the ring..." Tuoba grass didn''t worry about these. He looked up at the man on the rock and whistled, "at last there''s an interesting guy." "Yes, the lone moon of the red demon legion, the one closest to the king." Linglong stood up. On the rock, the woman in purple with a mask said, "I see. Has the once King come back?" Tuoba Xiaocao directly took off his cloak and revealed the dress of the black gun character. He laughed and said, "well... Do you want to have one?" Unexpectedly, Yue shook her head at this time, "I''m not interested in putting people next to me to sneak attack when facing the king." "The king of crimson will die because of your shame!" taunted Tuoba grass. "Have a chance to fight again." After the end of the month, there was a residual shadow in place, and people have gone far. Tuoba Xiaocao cut, took off his ring and threw it into Linglong''s hand, "I''ll hurt this chick!" Linglong covered his helmet and looked at the Tuoba grass who had gone far, "I don''t have the habit of looking after the house..." She walked a few times, suddenly raised her head and looked at the dark sky. After a moment, she said to herself, "I see. Is it a dead corner induced by rules..." At this time, a long and narrow thin sword appeared at her waist. He drew it out, and then formed a circle at his feet with the tip of his sword. A little green light flashed in the air and attached to her. "Go, dance in the wind!" The green light spot, like the tail of a comet, rushed into the air with exquisite. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The hot air pounced on Zhao Nan and feinina with dry dust. The huge rock used for hiding was broken by the black half moon sword light. The rubble fell all over the ground. Black armour Renault and leopard brothers cast their eyes directly into the rolling smoke and did not move. "Have you solved it?" the Panther whispered. "No, it''s still there," replied Renault coldly. While answering, he waved out again and approved a semicircle black sword light again. At the same time, a small arc sword light was emitted from the smoke. The two sword lights intersected on the way and offset each other. At the same time, they also exploded a big pit. "Interesting!" Renault laughed, and the whole man jumped high. "Let me see what''s sacred!" Among the smoke that had not yet dispersed, only a soft voice was heard, "I''ll do it ~" "Yes." A dark shadow and another slender figure collided in mid air. After the first collision, it took the terrain within 100 meters nearby as the stage at a speed that did not give people time to think, but it has been fought dozens of times in time. "No match for Renault!" Among the leopard brothers, a white leopard dressed as a swordsman subconsciously held the sword around his waist and frowned. But the black leopard said at this time, "compared with that side, there is another opponent here." The sight of the two leopards focused on Zhao Nan at the same time. The white leopard smiled twice, "it seems to be a good prey." Compared with the gaze of the leopard brothers, Zhao Nan''s eyes just moved with the fight between finina and Renault. He prefers to be able to catch her with his own eyes rather than with his psychic eyes. This is like ignoring the same action, which makes the white leopard draw out his sword in an instant. The temperament of the white leopard is not as pure as his character, but is famous for its popularity in the XL world. The white leopard is very easy to be provoked by others, and can''t bear to be ignored by others. His impulsive character has been suppressed by the black leopard. At this time, the black leopard seemed not to remind the white leopard of his impulse, but observed quietly. At this time, the white leopard''s sword kept emitting wisps of white fog like smoke. These white fog entangled the whole long sword and evolved into a huge skull. The body rowed, and a huge ghost shadow appeared behind it. "Ghost swordsman..." Zhao Nan whispered. The white leopard appeared on Zhao Nan''s head with an extremely fast figure and chopped down with a long sword wrapped in a skeleton. However, the cut sword did not appear the impression of touch, just like cutting into the air. The long sword pierced into the rocks on the ground from top to bottom. "Escaped?!" the white leopard reacted instantly. The object he attacked was slightly staggered at the moment when the sword fell, and escaped the attack of the sword. Just when he wanted to attack, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his body flew out of control. The only thing I saw was the other party''s knee lift. This scene, at the same time, fell in the eyes of the Panther, as well as in the eyes of the fighting phinena and Renault. "At least to the extent of cat woman, it is possible to hurt him in close proximity..." The two swords intertwined, and finina suddenly whispered. "What?" "Mr. black armour, if you don''t try your best, you will lose soon." finina suddenly smiled. "I hope this is not big talk!" Qiang! The Knight Sword in Renault''s hand burst out a burst of black light. Unexpectedly, it exploded directly. The powerful explosive force suddenly blew up phinina and landed on the ground, with some scars on her body. "I can see that Renault''s profession is hell knight, and his stunt is burst sword. You can make the sword explode with great power at will." At the moment, the hint of Zhao Nan''s single voice transmission sounded in finina''s ear. "Still have this kind of ability..." phinena said in surprise. Single voice transmission is still in effect, "well, the way to deal with it is..." "Don''t talk!" said phinena in a delicate voice; "Or I''ll kick you out of bed later!" "... well, at least widen the distance of the battle." "Good boy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Nan sighed. Feinina''s recent war spirit seemed to be unexpectedly exuberant. At this point. "That''s good. It really startled me to avoid my attack." the white leopard spent his initial surprise and twisted his body at will. He just had a knee, and the damage to him was only drizzle. At this time, the magic wand in the black leopard''s hand points to the white leopard, and a strange halo flashing runes appears on the white leopard. "Elder brother, do you think I can''t deal with this guy?" the white leopard shouted angrily. "Make a quick decision and attract nearby opponents, but you don''t have so much time to restore mana. Remember not to use recovery props!" Panther said in a deep voice. "You Ming swordsman, together with the hidden professional shaman mage of the sage department, is a good combination." Zhao Nan looked at the halo on the black leopard and suddenly said. "See?" the white leopard opened his mouth in surprise. "I still have something to see. I hope you can pass the time for me." Zhao Nan didn''t say a word, and the staff was gently on the ground. At this moment, the black fog shrouded the three people... Fenina went far. When there was no team in XL world, Zhao Nan dared to let go of her hands and feet to avoid accidental injury. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 3£º30 On the other side of the scene of Huoshen mountain, there is also a chase. The gunfire continued and the rocks exploded everywhere. It was the damage caused by the shooting of Tuoba grass biting the moon. "Black gun king, are you sure you want to fight here with me?" Finally, Yue stopped and was twenty meters away from Tuoba grass. "I''ll turn over the red devil army sooner or later. It''s the same when I fight with you." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed. "What a boring woman. No wonder you will be taken off the throne." the moon is neither salty nor light. As like as two peas, I don''t know how to do that, but this dislike temper is exactly the same as my little devil! "Said the Tuoba grass, sneering at it." beating you up seems to be very dissolving. " The moon spread out her hands, and two half meter long black short swords appeared. Her hands hung naturally, but her body swung slightly. "Finally willing to go to war... Gun LAN!" The two guns were held flat, and bullets poured out in a very rhythmic manner. Facing the dense bullets, the swing of Yue''s body gradually increased and began to move. "Inspiration ? dance steps!" The bullet penetrated only her shadow, just like dancing, and the purple woman kept moving forward. Ghostly appeared on the side of Tuoba grass! Chapter 282 Those who were evaluated as the closest to the king and those who were also kings in the past, in this joint battle full of a large number of ordinary XL world players, abandoned their own rings at the same time, as if they had put this joint battle out of the world, and suddenly killed each other in this no man''s land. The moon, who appeared in front of Tuoba grass in a ghostly posture, rowed the dagger up and down. This seemingly lethal attack was easily butted against the handle of the dagger by the black gun king with his double guns, because it didn''t work. "Worthy of being the king of black guns." The moon seemed to say with admiration. "You''re not bad... There aren''t many people who can avoid my bullets." Tuoba Xiaocao directly raised his legs and kicked forward, "but I met one recently." Kicking didn''t work. The moon holding a double dagger turned into a residual shadow and directly retreated ten meters. "The times are changing. Even the king will come to an end one day." "I''m sorry, I''ve been keeping pace with the times!" Month''s strength is much higher than Tuoba Xiaocao''s imagination. Under the high-speed shooting, he not only keeps a complete avoidance, but also can take some attacks. A pair of daggers are like poisonous snakes. They don''t move easily. The move is a blow of thunder, which makes her have a faint chill behind her. "No wonder the crimson king has been so generous to tolerate your private actions!" Even in this tense and exciting battle, Tuoba grass still doesn''t forget to make a sound. It seems that he wants to shake each other''s actions through sound contact. "I said, are you interested in job hopping? Come to me? The future life of the community I founded is definitely much more interesting than the dying place you are now in." "Sorry, I have no dissatisfaction with my current life." "This is contradictory to what you just said that the times are changing!" "I only use my own eyes to find the answer." "You will be blinded by your own eyes." "At least, this is not where losers can preach." "That''s right..." Tuoba grass snorted coldly. Suddenly, he pointed a gun at the ground and buckled the motor board. The power of one blow made the ground explode violently, and also stopped the trembling between the two people. The moon went farther and farther away, avoiding the attack of Tuoba grass. However, on his left leg, he was blown to pieces by the explosion. In the smoke and dust, Tuoba grass opened the distance again intact, "chick, I have to be serious." Yue stamped her left foot at will, her chest contracted and expanded, and said, "self righteous." "Argue against it, ha ha!!" Gu Yue holding a dagger and the king of double guns fought again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In cloudy weather, the higher the place, the more hazy the line of sight becomes. Riding the wind, Linglong, holding a long exquisite sword, stayed in mid air, and the rising height has reached the limit of this flight ability. At this time, what appeared in front of her was a huge dark shadow hidden in this hazy. She looked at it for a moment. Without hesitation, she directly controlled the air flow and followed the dark shadow. But just as she was approaching, a few beams of light shot out from the opposite side, and the strong airflow made her almost lose her balance. At this time, the true face of the shadow finally appeared in front of her. This is a ship with a very strange shape and structure, the size of a yacht! Suspended in the air, supported by several magic arrays under the base, and then relying on the sails to catch the wind! "It''s not easy to get such a guy..." Three figures suddenly rushed out, stood on the splint of the spaceship, and took out their magic wands one after another - these are three guys of the mage profession, whose skill attack has been brewing, but at the same time, the hull of the spaceship also opened the gate and pushed out two gun tubes at the same time. Without prior conversation, the attack began at this moment, obviously to shoot down the man who found the whereabouts of the spacecraft. "The magic guide''s ship... There''s really no foul at all." In the face of several attacks from the volley, the figure in the middle of the swimming belt did not retreat like fear. "Strengthen the attack, we must beat this guy down!" On the deck, one of the mages quickly shouted and launched a powerful magic skill. At the moment, Linglong, who was still tens of meters away, suddenly accelerated. In such a blink of an eye, she escaped another attack and fell easily on the splint of the spacecraft. "Grab it!" Seeing the three people aim at the staff together, Linglong calmly uses his thin sword to draw in the void in front of him, and a green barrier blocks the three skill attacks by lightness skills. However, the resulting impact force made the ship''s hull shake. "So hard, aren''t you afraid of this big guy falling?" Linglong suddenly said with a smile: "this thing doesn''t seem to have much defense..." The three men on the opposite side stopped at the same time. If they were really worried that the war would damage the ship, they could not stand still for a time. "Stop!" Just then, a steady voice came from the cabin, followed by a man wearing a tuxedo and a mask. "Ah, isn''t this the initiator of the joint battle, Mr. dress mask?" Linglong said with a smile. The dress mask was calm and said, "in the XL world, there are few people who can fly to this height by their own ability. It seems that there is only one woman wearing a thin sword and surrounded by green brilliance. It seems that my treasure ship has a great guest... Miss Zi." "How are you going to greet me, Mr. dress?" Under the gaze of several people, Linglong did it on the fence beside the ship and lifted his cloak. There was no need to hide it. Tuoba Xiaocao just took part in the event in the name of the community. As the organizer, I don''t know what members the community has. "If you can, of course, you want to invite Miss Zi to have the next lunch." "What a gentleman." "I''m flattered." Linglong shook her head gently, "but before that, did Mr. tuxedo forget something and want to explain it first? For example, what you call ''treasure boat''?" The dress mask laughed, opened his hands and said, "of course, it''s rare for Miss Zi to come. I will naturally introduce this treasure ship to you." He leaned over, revealed the cabin entrance behind him, and invited, "please come in." "Is it just the two of us?" Linglong said in a greasy voice "Of course!" The dress mask patted the palm, and the three mage like people stood away respectfully. Linglong jumped gently in front of the dress mask and said with a smile, "I hope it''s a happy lunch." "Of course." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 3£º40 At the foot of Huoshen mountain. There seems to be no sign of disappearance of a large black fog, and around this huge black fog are two high-speed moving figures. Black armour Renault''s burst sword is really powerful. After a little encounter, the explosion has broken many volcanic rocks. However, under this series of explosions, black armour Renault has to admit that the strength of his opponent is really high, which makes him have the idea of not trying his best to fight in this joint battle. I''m afraid the struggle between two tigers is the result of one death and one injury. Renault paid secretly. In the dark fog over there, I don''t know what the leopard brothers achieved. But thinking about the two brothers working together is also a big trouble. I''m afraid I won''t lose. After all, it''s not likely that a powerful opponent will appear one after another in the battle at this level... Especially his opponent. He noticed during the battle that this is a newcomer with a white mark, and the probability is more infinite, close to zero? Having such a terrible novice is already against the sky, and the other one is estimated to be far worse. The key is that he and the female swordsman are in the middle of the fight. The two sides are weak. If the leopard brother wins, I''m afraid he won''t miss this opportunity as a yellow finch? After all, it is only temporary cooperation. But once there is a chance, the leopard is still a leopard. Click!! The Black Knight Sword and the slender and chic famous sword ernis hit together, and then they separated again and stood on two separate rocks. "My goal is only this victory, so I don''t have to fight here." Renault looked at the other party''s voice without panting and said calmly: "my companion will end the battle soon. If you are three to one, you don''t have a chance of winning? Why don''t you leave the battle at the end?" As soon as black armour Renault wields his sword, he has a bad reputation in the outside world. Naturally, he will not be that kind of timid person. As a man, if he is looked down upon by women, he can''t calm down. As for no attack, it''s just that the opponent''s strength is far more powerful than he imagined. "Three to one?" feinina suddenly said with a smile, "wrong, it''s still one to one. Don''t worry, no one will hinder us. Even if there is, someone will clean it up for me." Just then, in the black fog, two beams of light suddenly shot out of the black fog and disappeared into the sky. Renault suddenly turned around and stared at the black fog that had completely dissipated at this time. The leopard brothers could not be seen anywhere, but saw the potholes all over the ground. The mage with a mask stood undamaged and looked up. "Just a few minutes to give the leopard brother..." Renault''s heart jumped. Even if it was him in such a short time, it was impossible to clean up one of the leopard brothers. What''s more, the time for two people to cooperate? "These two people are really just novices?!" Chapter 283 In fact, it was not as Renault said that he defeated the leopard brothers unscathed. At least in the past few minutes, Zhao Nan''s mana value has consumed nearly one-third. As a shaman, the black leopard gives various auras to the white leopard, and it is not so simple to double the strength of the white leopard. Until later, the leopard brothers even couldn''t help it. Even pets that are likely to expose their identity were summoned together. Just a joint battle, I met opponents of this degree. In Zhao Nan''s view, I''m afraid there are really many experts in XL world. No, it is estimated that even Dongyuan city is likely to hide players in this XL world. If you are too active in the world, you are likely to be recognized by players in the XL world, right? That''s why I''ve always been low-key... I can''t even participate in any of the events around the world. In fact, if she had the qualification here early in the morning, Zhao Nan estimated that even herself would be willing to stay in this place. After all, leaving aside all, the death here is just a simple deduction of some survival points. It''s really immortal. In this safe, upgraded and enjoyable place, although it also needs to carry out various battles, it can be regarded as a paradise compared with the outside world that will be in danger of being attacked by monsters. Zhao Nan made an effort to jump. Driven by the magic skills of the wind system, she easily jumped into a rock. Both finina and black armour Renault stopped. Looking at feinina''s biased face, Zhao Nan quickly waved her hand and said, "you continue. If there are people who are not interesting to disturb, I promise I will run away." "Look back and reward you well!" feinina seemed very satisfied, smiled and attacked Renault again. Looking at the two men''s battle and pulling away some distance, Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing, sighed, looked at the huge hourglass in the air, suddenly took out a dead red diamond, took out a dagger in the other hand and cut it down. The black sword is on fire and the long sword thunders. Fire and thunder have two different attributes, the Lingzi skill, intertwined with the huge whirlwind of fire and thunder, so that the battle damage between fenina and Renault can be upgraded again. "Since your companions have what kind of strength, why don''t you attack me together?" Renault said coldly. "Because it''s my fight." "Why are you so persistent in this meaningless battle? I said that even if you want to fight, you can stay at the end." Renault''s tone increased. The thunder on finina''s sword suddenly soared and faintly said, "because... He''s outside. He won''t let me play like this for fear of my injury. But it''s different here. He can''t die anyway." Is he actually a battle maniac? Renault frowned and dared to feel that this battle was only insisted by the other party''s desire and dissatisfaction? "Play by yourself! I won''t accompany you!" Renault shouted angrily. A sword approved the black sword light, and pushed back phinena a little. There was only a hiss, and a one horned black horse with a blue flame appeared under Renault''s seat, carried him on his back and ran away. In an instant, he hid in an area full of rubble. "I won''t fail here." Renault kept driving the pet under his seat and jumping among the rubble. At this time, the terrible fire dragon from nowhere blew up the surrounding rocks at the same time. Under the rumbling explosion, the flying rock fragments hit Renault''s black armor, and the black horse under the seat seemed to lose its parallelism. Renault suddenly fell off his horse and didn''t reach the end. Unexpectedly, just after landing, he heard bursts of ghost crying. His head hurt so much that he almost knelt down, "It''s you!" "Your armor can''t resist the skill attack of the spirit department, so go back to me. If she''s not satisfied, I''ll let you quit the game now." There was a cold sound. "Who cares about you!" The knight in black armor was fierce, no longer calm, just like the evil ghost from hell. Zhao Nan did not retreat and put in, quickly cut into Renault''s body, cunningly stretched out his hand to stick to each other''s black armor, and raised his hand with a small fireball. The magic attack was absorbed by black armor, and Renault was unharmed. "This attack has no effect on me." Zhao Nan ignored it. With the blessing of wind magic skills, the speed was immediately equal to that of Renault. He stretched out his hand to stick to each other''s black armor again, and a small fireball burst out again. This time, Renault was bounced by the power of a small fireball. "After absorbing the first six series magic attack, the buffer time is two seconds, and the special effects of armor will continue to take effect. In other words, I can do you two damage in every three attacks... Why don''t you try?" Boom, boom, boom. Three small fireball attacks in succession, two of which were blown away by Renault. Zhao Nan suddenly waved and pointed to a rock. A series of fireballs shot out in a line like bullets. Even small fireballs break rocks. Renault suddenly stopped. He didn''t understand how the other party would know the secret of this armor. In fact, the secret of armor was known, and he didn''t care much. After all, the buffer time of two seconds is very short, and a large part of mages can''t even complete the cooling time of skills. But these little fireballs Just then, a dark shadow fell between them. Finina ran after her. Zhao Nan immediately said softly, "I''ve caught you back... Please take your time." At this moment, Renault really wanted to kill. What is this? Was he just caught as a pastime prop? "Just fight this woman with all your strength?" Renault said suddenly calmly. "Of course," said Zhao Nan. "Don''t blame me for death''s withdrawal!" Renault sneered. Zhao Nan jumped away without saying a word, while feinina hit Renault with a sword. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The cabin of the so-called treasure ship is not dark, but as bright as day. The dress mask and Linglong walk side by side, and the place to enter should be a control room. Linglong looked around and said with a smile, "this is not a wonderful thing." The dress mask replied gently, "it''s really a good thing. For it, I paid a lot of points to the creator behind the sky arena." "But if you win the game, you can recover the cost soon, can''t you?" Linglong suddenly looked at a huge compass on a table in the control room. On the compass, there are many numbers. Some numbers are still moving, or two numbers collide with each other and become one after adding. Linglong suddenly smiled and said, "ah, it seems that all of us who participated in the competition have been ruined." The dress mask was not embarrassed at all. "It''s just a simple props. Miss Zi laughed." Linglong''s tone was exaggerated and said, "this is still a small prop? The movements of all players are clearly displayed, so our ring is rubbish?" The dress mask quickly waved his hand and said, "if you know that Miss Zi has also participated in this joint battle, I will tell you about it and directly invite Miss Zi to cooperate." "Cooperation?" The dress mask said, "of course. You see, I have mastered everyone''s movements here. When the war is over, it''s easy to catch the movements of the other party at the speed of this treasure ship. If the other party has just finished the battle, we can easily win." "What a good idea." Linglong nodded. "Miss Zi, why don''t you stay on the treasure boat?" the dress mask smiled. "I''ll try to get enough points and give you some. We can take the first and second places." Linglong said, "then who is the first and who is the second?" "Of course it''s Miss Zi." when he answered again, there was a trace of emptiness in the voice of the dress mask. Linglong said with a smile, "what a good man." "Then go to this place first." Linglong pointed to the compass. "I can see the power of this treasure ship." "Yes... Miss Zi." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 4£º01 At the foot of Vulcan mountain. The battle between the moon and Tuoba grass continues. The battlefield is constantly changing. Because of the huge scene of Huoshen mountain, Tuoba grass''s frightening attack posture was not found. Of course, both of them took off their rings and didn''t appear on the display of their opponent''s compass. Month''s chest fluctuated rapidly. I don''t know when, the left arm can no longer be used. There is a blood hole on the shoulder bone. The blood water slides down along the arm. At present, it can only hold a dagger alone. On the other side, behind the Tuoba grass, two bright red bloodstains were also exposed, crossing into a cross. "Tut Tut, the little guy of the crimson king is really patient and puts such a dangerous figure beside him." Tuoba grass breathed a little quickly. Monster... The mood is even higher. Under the mask, the moon slightly contracted her pupils. The loss of an arm undoubtedly reduced her combat effectiveness. Although it also caused damage to the pair, it did not affect the other party''s action. He can endure the pain caused by that huge wound. The black gun king is indeed an extremely dangerous person. The problem is... Her mana has reached its limit. Month suddenly waved, the only dagger was so straight, shooting like a meteor. Tuoba grass fired a shot quickly, the bullet collided with the dagger, and a large-area blasting followed. "Did you escape..." After the explosion, Tuoba grass looked around. How can he still see the trace of the moon? She suddenly sat on the ground, turned her shoulder and looked at the scars behind her, "are there more and more abnormal guys recently..." She looked around. There was no one and no ring in her hand. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "now I''m... Lost?" Chapter 284 Because Zhao Nan was "eyeing" around, this time, Renault had to show all its strength to deal with feinina''s attack. Although Renault''s pet, the dark horse stepping on the blue flame, had been summoned, it was told to stand aside and did not participate in the next battle. Renault was not sure what reason the mysterious mage would intervene if he used his pet. But thinking about the strange way of fighting and the pressure of easily breaking his weaknesses, he couldn''t think of any good solutions for the time being. In the next battle, the female swordsman opposite seemed to be more and more skilled in using Lingzi skills. Illusion? Or is he just an opponent as a sparring partner? I''ve had enough of this suffocation. Renault suddenly roared, and a large number of blue flames burst out from his black armor. He held the sword in both hands and raised it high. A large number of blue flames rushed into the sky along the Black Knight Sword and turned into a huge blue flame sword. This is his last low move. It belongs to a skill attack with a long cooldown and a lot of mana. Once he only used it once when facing the king. Unexpectedly, in this level of joint battle, he was forced out by a guy with a White XL mark. Seen from the direction of his sword, this attack seems to want to attack fenina and Zhao Nan together. At the same time, the opposite finina suddenly lifted the famous sword in her hand upside down, and a string of thunder flickered on the blade, bending her body slightly. At the moment when the blue giant sword came, the inverted long sword also came out obliquely at the same time. Almost at the same moment, the three swords turned into arc light and shot from the famous swords. The first sword light hit the blue smoke sword, and the second blade came right after it, but it chopped the big sword, while the third sword light followed closely and hit Renault''s black armor in an instant. "This... How can it be!!" Black armour absorbed all the thunder in an instant. However, the sword light left did not stop for half a minute, and flew far away with Renault''s body. The breastplate of the black armor was broken by the sword light! Under this impact, Renault knelt on one knee and vomited blood. The breastplate of his upper body had been broken. He supported his body with his sword. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Finally, he fell to the ground. But he didn''t die, he still stayed. It was just a coma of consciousness. It didn''t take long. Because of the disappearance of concentration, it turned into a column of light and left. Dozens of rings flew into finina''s hands. "What was that skill just now?" Zhao Nan looked at the power of the just hit and was surprised. "A new skill appeared when the underground temple was upgraded." phinena took back the sword and walked to Zhao Nan. "The name is Qingcheng chop. Three sword lights and one power stack. It was just the first time to use it. She hasn''t improved her proficiency, but it seems to be a little powerful." It''s more than a big degree... This power has exceeded the degree of the moon falling attack, okay? Feinina pressed her hands on Zhao Nan''s halving and gently rubbed it: "this is a reward!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "are you satisfied?" "Sweating, I feel much more comfortable." feinina said with a smile: "when can I have a serious fight with Miss Tuoba, that''s good." "There is always a chance." Zhao Nan whispered. "By the way, how many points do we have now?" "The leopard brothers contributed 57 points to me." "On my side are... Um, forty-two rings." finina then said, "it''s almost 100 points. I don''t know how many Miss Tuoba they have got. By the way, there are no chickens. Do you want to raise them next?" Zhao Nan pondered: "it''s taken me four hours. I wanted to go to the neutral exchange area today. Tuoba pulled me over this war. Um... Speed up the game. There should be time left." "End?" "Yes, depend on this guy. Just finished." Zhao Nan suddenly held a ball the size of two basketball in her hands. The surface of the sphere shows a pink luster, like a gem. "This is... The slice of a dead fiery red diamond?" feinina looked curiously at the huge sphere. "What''s in it?" "Listen to the core of Fengshi magic crystal gun." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "it''s a play that is much more powerful than super Goblin Bomb." Finina was stunned. "Can this thing end the war ahead of time?" "It should be possible to force everyone out at one time." Zhao Nan looked up at the top of the burning mountain and said. "You don''t want to..." "No one can die anyway." Zhao Nan nodded, handed all her rings to phinena, and summoned Ulysses out at the same time. "Well, stay away. I''ll meet you after I finish it. It''s not safe on the ground. Wait for me at the edge, Ulysses. Protect your hostess, you know?" The sky dragon roared. Probably because of the fact that she can''t die in the XL world, this time feinina didn''t insist on following her. She skillfully took the sky dragon and covered it with a big cloth, just in case. "Three of the noteworthy people have quit. If there is a scuffle, the winning rate is almost enough." Zhao Nan muttered to himself; "The next step is to see how many people have the ability to fly." The wings of the blazing sky spread out. In order to make the mana recovery speed keep up with the consumption speed, Zhao Nan flew to the top of the fire mountain at a not very fast speed. "The war situation in XL world can really toss... It is not efficient to fight directly." Flying in mid air, suddenly a staggering figure bumped into Zhao Nan''s eyes. On the ground, a figure in purple clothes was walking unsightly. Right now, Zhao Nan saw the blood hole on the other party''s shoulder. You can''t use recovery props. The wound recovery speed is much slower. But it seems to have stopped the bleeding. "Didn''t stop to have a rest?" Zhao Nan looked curiously, and soon found another figure: "it was pursued... That''s the shepherd?" The man who is chasing the moon is the shepherd who escaped from the hands of black armor Renault. "Miss Yue, I mean no harm. If you are hurt, let me protect you!" Mu shouted behind his back, "how about we work together to complete this joint war?" The shepherd''s body is also scarred everywhere, but on the whole, he has left a lot of combat power, but I don''t know how much life value is left. At this time, the moon finally stopped and watched the shepherd close. "Let Miss Yue hurt like this, it must be some trick used by the other party!" Mu said with a righteous face: "when Miss Yue gets well, let me accompany you to revenge!" The moon seemed to move and nodded. The shepherd''s face showed great joy, but he didn''t approach immediately, "but miss Yue has to sign a contract for me that I can''t attack each other!" A round bead appeared in his hand: "this is Cupid''s tears. As long as Miss Yue promises to read the above oath, I will definitely be your most loyal partner in the future!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The only secret treasure to witness love is in the hands of this guy..." In the air, Zhao Nan looked at the scene in surprise. Cupid''s tears: a secret treasure. If both sides take the oath together, they will get the blessing of the God of love and never give up. "Get out!" The moon is cold. The shepherd shook his head: "Miss Yue, don''t force me. I just want to win the battle well. I promise I will untie my oath after the battle. How about it?" The moon''s hand secretly embodied a dagger behind her. But at this time, twenty vines appeared at the foot of the shepherd, binding his body. The sudden sneak attack obviously made Mu not react. He was watching the compass on the ring all the time. There should be no one nearby. As for this month, it was just discovered by chance. I don''t know why she took off her ring. "Who?" A figure appeared directly in front of the shepherd. Zhao Nan hit the shepherd''s head with his fist. At the same time, he waved his staff. From his feet to the front of the moon, a piece of rock directly turned into a piece of mud. Zhao Nan said, "you''d better not move." Yue looked at it quietly and nodded, but she turned and left in an instant. Zhao Nan also ignored the cheater. The other party didn''t know his identity, or had actually met, so he still avoided contact for the time being. Besides, what he cares about is the secret treasure in the shepherd''s hand. "You are..." Mu seemed to be impressed by the people he had met before the war began. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan seemed unwilling to talk to him more. His fist kept hitting Mu''s head, which made him look like Venus. "Damn it, what are you doing!!!!" Magic word! Magic word! Then he kept throwing magic words, and the other party mastered Lingzi skills. The resistance in this regard was as strong as Duke. A few minutes later, Zhao Nan breathed out and whispered, "well, trade me Cupid''s tears." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sky, treasure boat. The dress mask silently controlled the action of the treasure ship, while the voice line did not fluctuate and said, "Miss Zi, you have reached the sky above your goal." Linglong smiled and said, "OK, let your people go down and get the ring back." "Yes..." At this time, a deafening explosion sounded, and the Buddha was shaking like the earth and the mountains. I only saw the fiery red in front of me, and the strong air flow made the treasure boat shake constantly. Looking out into the sky through the control room of the treasure ship, a huge rock, braving the flames, was colliding. Chapter 285 Zhao Nan has conducted several trading experiments with feinina in XL world. It is simply that one party gives up the ownership of the props, becomes an ownerless thing, and then the other party directly occupies it. There is no information left by the trade fair. In short, it is a matter of thought. However, after returning to the global world, this transfer of props will not leave any trace in their own information column. Props have automatically appeared in their own personal space. After being induced by magic words, the shepherd carried out this contact operation. For Zhao Nan, it was really a big accident that she would win the secret treasure "Cupid''s tears" in this joint battle. This is a secret treasure in legends that I have only heard of but have not seen. "What was that that you avoided Renault''s attack? Skill or secret treasure?" "Skills, flame separation, once in an hour." "Remove all your secret treasures... Well, the ownership of equipment and weapons." "Yes..." "What''s your name?" "Bassac George..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the simple transaction was completed, it was no longer necessary for Mu to stay. Before the effect of magic words was eliminated, Zhao Nan got out of the war. It has been several minutes since the month left, and Zhao Nan has no idea of looking for it. Less than half an hour after this episode, he had climbed to the top of Vulcan mountain and had a simple meditation to restore his mana. The temperature here is extremely high. If the Earth Spirit didn''t guard this defense skill, just standing here will not only reduce your health. Zhao Nan took out a huge ball with the characteristics of a dead and living red diamond slice. Inside the ball, the core of the magic crystal gun glitters. The current specifications of Tingfeng city limit the number of holding magic crystal gun turrets, but as a core like consumable parts, it can be exchanged many times from the temple. The one-time price is 100000 contribution value. The appearance of the core also has a magic guide circuit that is so complex that Zhao Nan has a headache. It is used as the energy source to extract the core energy and launch magic guide gun bullets. The number of times a kernel can be fired is 200. The one on his hand is something that was removed after the monster attacked the city last time. The rest can be used 83 times at this time. "The energy of the eighty-three magic guided guns is excited together. It should be enough to push the magma out of the crater and cover this place..." Zhao Nan threw the specially made "earth bomb" that did not violate the rules of the joint battle into the crater. The ball wrapped around the core is made of thin sheets of dead fire red drill. Some ordinary materials with high density were also placed in the ball, which fell into the magma of the crater and soon sank in. The special substance used for bonding will dissolve automatically over a period of time even under the heat insulation effect of the dead fire red drill... And then the magic circuit of magma destroying the appearance of the core. The damaged core will release all the remaining energy in an instant - a huge explosion. The ball had sunk into the magma for more than ten minutes, and there was no change in the crater. Zhao Nanjing looked at it for a moment, and more than ten minutes passed. "The flakes should have spread... Failed..." I have to say that this idea came out of a flash of inspiration after entering Huoshen mountain. But whether he will succeed or not, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, it''s just an ideal thing. "Forget it, let''s plan the second step..." Zhao Nan took out a "super Goblin Bomb" from his hand. If the kernel plan fails, it is through the "super Goblin Bomb" to blow several gaps in the top of the volcano and let magma emerge from the gap. Although the effect is much less than detonating a volcanic eruption, it can at least make the remaining players rush to the edge. "The power to destroy everything within ten meters... The limit speed should be able to break away." Hold the "super Goblin Bomb" in your hand. Look where you want to blow up and get ready to do it! Just then... The volcano suddenly shook. It was a violent shaking that could be clearly seen in the line of sight. The rocks attached to the volcano began to fall off and roll down. At this time, a huge pillar of fire ejected from the crater, just like a giant pillar of lava connecting heaven and earth. Countless hot burning flints shot out from the pillar of fire, dyed the gloomy sky maroon in an instant, and the strong impact airflow lifted Zhao Nan out at once. Boom!! Not only the crater, but also the middle and lower part of the mountain, spewed out an unknown number of magma... Bright red and hot magma gushed from the crater and poured down the mountain like an avalanche. At the foot of Huoshen mountain, there was a flat slope, which not only ejected magma into the sky. Not only the mountain, but also the terrible explosion at the foot of the mountain. "It seems a little too much..." Zhao Nan was surprised to see a huge flint shooting from the front, hurriedly hid, the wings of the blazing sky expanded, directly opened the limit speed, and even added an acceleration magic skill of the wind system, so that the speed climbed again and fled in embarrassment. The power of kernel explosion seems to take a lot more than he imagined! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A huge fireball, like a large meteorite fragment, directly hit the treasure ship. Just once, it smashed the treasure ship to pieces. The people on board didn''t even reflect it. Under the great impact, they turned into a pillar of light and left the war. Only a green light and shadow successfully rushed out of the treasure ship. Linglong swallowed her saliva and looked at the scene of the overall explosion of Huoshen mountain in front of her. She was so surprised that she burst into a cold sweat, "what happened..." At this time, the continuously erupting magma and the flint brought by it were sprinkled all over the sky and dodged in the air. "Bad... It''s time for the skill cooldown!" A man high flint hit her head-on, but the sword in his hand easily cut the flint in half and fell on both sides. However, at this time, a magma burst from the ground annihilated her. Then he turned into a pillar of light and withdrew from the war. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What happened...!" At the foot of Huoshen mountain, the continuous emission of magma makes magma gush out all around. There is no place to stand at all. Tuoba grass can only ride his pet like an ant in a hot pit and swim everywhere. "The guy who killed thousands of knives made it. Don''t find you for my mother!!!" Bang!!! A huge wave of magma came, and the former king could not resist the power of magma, turned into a pillar of light and disappeared. At this time, they are either destroyed by magma, or killed by explosion. There are also residual players who recklessly ride their flying pets and escape from the sky... But the pet''s qualification makes them unable to fly to a safe height "Is the volcanic structure of this scene a little fragile..." Because of the rules, the recovery props can''t be embodied. At the limit speed, the mana value drops sharply, and Zhao Nan falls into a huge crisis made by herself. "Almost..." Gritting his teeth, he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, a huge flint rushed in horror. There were many flints around. At this moment, the blazing wings of the sky had stopped operation and the mana value was completely empty! "Cut the city!" At this time, three sword lights crossed his head and smashed the huge flint into pieces! Only heard a dragon sing, a red light and shadow rushed up from below, connected Zhao Nan, and heard the sound of nature, "is this a hero to save the United States..." "Well, the time is just right!" At the same time, Zhao Nan quickly straightened his body, "Ulysses, true red mode, rising in a straight line!" "Shaye!" Xiaobinghuang also appeared at this time. He stuck to the sky dragon, flapped his wings and photographed a huge cold current whirlwind into the sky in a straight line. In the eye of the wind, the Sky Dragon flew directly into the clouds. At this time, the haze clouds were dispersed by the air flow, revealing the scene of Huoshen mountain. The direct sunlight dyed the magma golden - a real sea of fire has been formed. "Nan, the bad thing you mean is too bad." Zhao Nan exhaled, "there is a big deviation in calculation... Indeed." At this time, the pillars of light fell into the sky, and at the same time, hundreds of lights flew in the direction of Zhao Nan. Those are the lights generated when the ring held by the player flies in this battle. "I remember Miss Linglong said that trap making is also a way to defeat?" feinina looked at a lot of rings in Zhao Nan''s arms, "this..." "The standard of automatic judgment of the war situation seems to be very fine..." Zhao Nan said unexpectedly. At this time, the timing hourglass suspended in mid air will automatically disperse with the wind. Seeing a flash of white light, they disappeared into the scene of Huoshen mountain. Somewhere, the woman in purple mask, who has retreated unavoidably, has run to the edge of the war scene. She has just returned to the place where the ring was buried. Fortunately, the ring has not been found yet. At the same time, she encountered the beginning of the Huoshen mountain disaster. Now, it is blocked by the blockade of the site. In the process of running away, he emptied his mana value again. Looking at the magma that had poured in front of him, he said helplessly, "replace death..." But just when the magma covered it, there was also a flash of white light, and the moon disappeared in the scene of Huoshen mountain. In addition, somewhere in Huoshen mountain, a white light flashed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sky arena, zone 9, 18 match room. Four white beams of light flashed through the originally empty room. Zhao Nan looked around and found that there were two other people standing far apart from feinina. One of them is a month, the other is silvery white, like a metal liquid man, and seems flustered about the current situation. "The battle is over and the stakes are allocated." The mechanical sound rang, and a large number of survival points suddenly poured into Zhao Nan''s white mark. Chapter 286 At this time, there were no other players in the room except Zhao Nan, he Yue and the player who looked like a liquid metal man. Zhao Nan hasn''t had time to check the points he has obtained. The mysterious cheater month has walked towards the exit of the war room. The other party doesn''t know that he has actually cooperated once. For those who agree to belong to ximenyu''s fraud sealing group all over the world, there seems to be no appropriate words to let the other party stay. So I can only watch her leave. At this time, feinina suddenly said, "I see. Huoshen mountain is destroyed. Only the last three parties are left to end, so they took us out." "Because only the top three will be rewarded, so if the conditions of the last three parties are met, is the war over..." Zhao Nan nodded, "that''s true." "It seems that they were also eliminated in this disaster." because there was a strange player, finina didn''t directly name Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong here. "It will take some time to land again after death." Zhao Nan looked around. "Let''s walk around the sky arena for the rest of the time. It is estimated that we will have to deal with this place often in the future." "OK." "Please wait!" At this time, the silver white liquid metal man suddenly shouted, "two, please wait!" Zhao Nan turned around and calmly said, "what''s the matter?" "Well... Well, may I ask, how many points have you got?" the liquid metal man hesitated. Zhao Nan suddenly pointed to a place in the room, "isn''t there an announcement?" The liquid metal man subconsciously looked, but there was a screen on the wall somewhere in the room. "First place: the ''night before dawn'' community, 1291 points." "Second place: month, 85 points." "Third place, Silver Eagle, 1 point." Looking at the information displayed on the screen, the Silver Eagle stayed for a few seconds before reacting and muttered: "1 point, third... Third... 1 point? Wait 1291 points... Isn''t this close to the total number of participants? Those two people..." At this time, the Silver Eagle has realized that the upheaval of Vulcan mountain has a great relationship with the two masked players. "Please wait a minute!!" The Silver Eagle ran a few steps quickly and stopped in front of Zhao Nan and feinina when they were about to leave the room. Hiss! A tiny electric light shone on the smooth floor, leaving a scorched black trace. Feinina kept the look pointed out by her fingers and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" The frightened Silver Eagle quickly waved his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean any harm. That... Just... Excuse me..." The Silver Eagle took a deep breath and said loudly, "please let me join your community - the night before dawn!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sky arena not only has many battle rooms, but also has areas for players to use at leisure. In fact, the middle and lower levels of the sky arena are used for combat. The upper layer is like a hotel. Only by having points and paying the starting point, players can enjoy all kinds of unexpected services here. The creator who has the "right to create" behind the sky arena is the greatest guarantee that the upper area can satisfy the players. In a very luxurious coffee room on the upper floor, Zhao Nan, fenina and the Silver Eagle sit at the same table. From the floor glass, you can see the full picture of the sky arena and extend to the sea of clouds outside the floating island suspended above the sky. "I''ve wanted to come to this place to enjoy it for a long time. I didn''t expect to finally have a chance!" the silver eagle looked intoxicated. "You''re welcome. You can enjoy what you like. There are too many points just recorded. Don''t be polite to me!" Finina suddenly puffed a smile. The Silver Eagle was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile, "of course, you just get more than me." Zhao Nan shook her head: "we are divided equally in the community. There are four people in total. If you really count up, the second and third places are individuals who live more than we get." Even so, Zhao Nan and feinina both gained nearly 400000 points respectively. In this joint battle, each unit needs to pay 10000 points. "To be honest, I was surprised to get the third place this time!" the Silver Eagle disturbed the head: "to be honest, I accidentally entered the XL world a month ago. Because my strength is too weak, no community has been willing to take me in. In fact, I participated in the joint battle this time with the mentality of fighting. 10000 points is almost all my savings." The Silver Eagle will finish third with 1 point, which can only be said to be the reason for this guy''s good luck. On this point, after the war, Zhao Nan has summed up, "luck is also a kind of strength." The Silver Eagle was embarrassed and said, "I''m just a complete novice. I''ve always failed in single player combat. I can only secretly hunt monsters in the wild. How can I compare with you? If I can, please let me join your community!" "Sorry, we are not the leaders of the community." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if you want to join, you can only wait until the leader lands back." "So..." the silver eagle looked disappointed and soon said with hope: "what''s the character of the leader? Is he a kind of easy-going type?" "... probably" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Demon capital, in the middle of the night, the city Lord Castle belongs to another courtyard where even the city Lord Gu Tianyuan can''t enter at will without permission. Suddenly, a noise came. It was the sound of the tea table being smashed in half. "Shit!" Because Linglong is too far away from her, she can''t communicate directly through reading. But just communicating through e-mail can''t release the anger in his heart. Tuoba grass can only do some inhumane damage to the objects in the room to vent his anger. With the time landing time, Tuoba grass angrily lay on the bed and directly entered the XL world. At the moment of successful landing, a cloak also covered her character. Linglong soon found Tuoba grass in some way. "The emails of the two kids haven''t been answered!" Tuoba grass made a gnashing voice. Linglong shook her head and whispered, "I probably know what happened... Look at your mark and the result of the war." She reached out and pointed to the huge screen in the room. The surprising and speechless result made the players who landed at almost the same time enter a stagnant silence. "In short, I''ll leave this place first. Anyway, I''m afraid the hatred of the top three is the highest." Linglong sighed: "although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid those two kids really made that disaster, otherwise this score is really unreasonable." "I went to dismantle the kid''s bone and let my mother melt it!!" Tuoba Xiaocao walked out of the battle room directly. At this time, the whole room was in a mess. Are discussing for first and third place. As for the second place, the month, which was rated as the closest player to the king level by the king of crimson, was ignored. "But... There seems to be no way to contact them for the time being?" Outside the room, sitting on the floating floor, Linglong had to remind him. The most direct result of this reminder is to let Tuoba grass almost stamp a corner of the floating floor. "There''s always a way!" Tuoba grass said confidently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Special broadcast: if player ''Ogu'' and player ''Nana'' are in the sky arena at this time, please go to stop No. 6 at the third entrance, and an acquaintance will come to you." An electronic synthesis sounded in the coffee room. "Ogu, Nana?" the Silver Eagle was stunned and said, "this seems to be your names?" Zhao Nan stood up and said, "then come here. Our leader has landed." "Please take me with you!" the Silver Eagle asked. Zhao Nan nodded. No matter what kind of consideration, it seems that the best choice is to let this guy with a large number of points join the community. In terms of distribution, the Silver Eagle also has nearly 800000 points In front of the third entrance and the sixth stop. Zhao Nan could see Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong from a distance. At this time, Tuoba grass leaned against the wall, held his chest with both hands, and his fingers kept tapping his arms. Suddenly, at the beginning of the film, it was obvious that he had seen the arrival of Zhao Nan and finina. A moment later, Zhao Nan and they had come to Tuoba grass, "kid..." "Have the points been marked by you?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked before Tuoba Xiaocao''s words. "Here we are!" Tuoba grass said in a deep voice, "I said you..." "There is no other war situation next?" Zhao Nan said again. "No!" Tuoba grass said angrily, "give it to me..." "Then leave this place. I want to go to the neutral exchange area." Zhao Nan quickly and coldly continued to interrupt the tunnel: "there''s not much time left today. Please fly the helicopter, chief..." "Give me enough. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!!!" Seeing Tuoba Xiaocao holding her fist, Linglong quickly hugged her from behind. "Forget it. Anyway, the result is to win the war. Isn''t it very good? As a leader, you need some grace." "I don''t want that kind of thing! Don''t stop me!" At this time, a strong wind came and couldn''t leave, but it blew away Tuoba grass and exquisite hoods. There was laughter. "I said, in addition to black guns, where are such rude women in the world, ha ha." Chapter 287 The figure of the man was suspended in mid air, just blocking the sun. But the mockery didn''t end, "Oh, it''s not a woman, it''s an aunt." Bang -! The sudden gunfire startled the others. The shot seemed to touch something and stopped in front of the man in mid air. "Still the same. I like to kill people when I meet, aunt black gun!" Bang bang! The other three guns were still blocked out. It seemed that there was an invisible wall that isolated the man. Tuoba grass'' cut ''a sound, the gun began to float a little golden light like a star. At this time, the man in midair said calmly, "I don''t mind if you want to fight with me here. But if you tear down the arena, uncle sky is expected to go wild. If you play two and one, there will be no fun." After that, the figure suddenly disappeared in the air, and then fell directly to the ground. Since it fell to the ground as if it moved in an instant, it appeared at the level of people''s sight. A head of silver hair stood up upside down one by one, with a silver mask on his face and headphones. He was wearing leisurely clothes that could be used everywhere before the great disaster. He was short of everyone. It seemed that he was younger than Zhao Nan. "Aunt black gun, do you want to fight?" The boy cracked his mouth and smiled. Tuoba Xiaocao was very angry and smiled: "why not fight? I like to love you, a kid with no long hair!" "The bet is the purple beside you. Of course, I can choose one from the collection of maids." The boy laughed and said, "but if it''s not purple, I won''t accompany you. I also have the right to declare war!" "The right to declare war?" finina said subconsciously. "If both sides have the right to declare war, they can offset each other. That is, if both sides disagree, the war will not be established." Linglong then explained. "This is..." Zhao Nan mused. "King! King of the wind!" answered the other side, from the mouth of the Silver Eagle, "unexpectedly, I saw the master of the sky arena in this place. Am I not dreaming?" At this time, the king of the wind said, "are these new recruits of aunt black gun? It seems silly. There are no masters, there are no subordinates... But." The figure of the king of the wind disappeared in place and appeared in an instant. Appeared in front of feinina, "the new man''s figure is really good. Let me have a look. It''s fun..." Pa -! The crisp slapping sound sounded, which was surprising and thought impossible. Zhao Nan suddenly waved and slapped directly on the face of the king of the wind. Tuoba Xiaocao almost didn''t hold the gun in his hand, and Linglong swallowed his saliva. The legs of the Silver Eagle suddenly trembled at this time. The king of the wind was stunned and covered his face. He was unaware of the slap. "Dare you hit me? Die!" The king of the wind suddenly disappeared in situ, and the shadow suddenly appeared behind Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan''s palm suddenly turned back. With a bang, a flame exploded behind him. The flame did not stop. Zhao Nan raised her hand like lightning and shot a small fireball in the other direction. In the originally empty place, the small fireball seemed to hit something and exploded directly. After the explosion, the king of the wind appeared unscathed. The king of the wind did not move again. "I hate you." As he said at the beginning, a huge crest of double sword attack suddenly appeared behind him, "in my name, drive the right to declare war and launch a battle to deprive you of all your points!" But at this time, another coat of arms with the same appearance appeared behind Tuoba grass, "wind devil, that''s what you''re waiting for. I''m going to fight next!" As one of the community systems, leaders have the obligation to undertake all external challenges for their members. "Oh, is it a coward who only knows how to hide behind women? It seems that I really praise you too much." the king of the wind suddenly sneered. "A king takes the initiative to declare war on a player with a white mark. It seems that you have really shamed the current kings," Tuoba Xiaocao replied without hesitation. "White mark?" the king of the wind was stunned, then covered his stomach and laughed wildly: "so, it was just a garbage! Sorry, sorry, I''m in a bad mood today. I''m really sorry to be angry at a garbage." At this time, a golden light suddenly shot into the declaration of war heraldry behind the king of the wind. "Rule one, 20 minutes." "Rule 2, it is forbidden to use all props except the equipment on your body." "Rule 3, prohibit the use of Lingzi technology." "If you promise, the war is established." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Taking a step gently, Zhao Nan''s voice was heard by everyone in the mutual accusation between Tuoba grass and the king of the wind. The Silver Eagle''s mouth is so big that someone dares to take over the king''s declaration of war? "Kid, are you... Crazy?" Tuoba grass said angrily. The king of the wind saw the opportunity and said, "the war situation has been settled. Aunt black gun, you can''t go back! Ha ha. But you''re really a novice. You should make such rules. Unfortunately, I want to tell you that the third rule won''t be established. You can''t make restrictions on the player''s actual strength, but it''s the prerequisite for making all the rules." "Then abolish the third rule and take only the first two." Zhao Nan said. The king of the wind set off a strong wind, "zone 10, No. 2 battle room, if you don''t come within an hour, you will automatically judge failure, waiting for forced separation!" The wind is invisible, and the king of the wind has disappeared. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Tuoba grass pulled up Zhao Nan''s clothes: "kid, what kind of person are you easily angered? Your head was carried away by the dog?" "It''s decided. Next, we should think about how to make the right choice?" Zhao Nan asked. "You... I don''t care if you live or die!" Tuoba was so angry that he hid his feet. Feinina came to tidy up Zhao Nan''s clothes and said nothing. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "the king of the wind and the black gun, whose winning rate is higher?" Linglong said in a deep voice, "the king of the wind is the latest one among the kings. If the previous black gun can win the other party, now it''s about 50-50." "I''m kidding, now my mother is also finished!" Tuoba grass said coldly. Zhao Nan suddenly said curiously, "does the king have other power?" "The king has an invalid circle of Lingzi skills, which can invalidate the opponent''s Lingzi skills. But it can be used. Unless the war between kings can offset each other, the king will always stand on the side of the advantage." Linglong sighed, "so your behavior just now is too reckless." "Deserved it!" Tuoba said. The Silver Eagle stood aside and had no chance to plug in. Zhao Nan began to be silent... Agreeing to the king''s challenge was indeed a very reckless behavior, but he also had some things that would make him have to be reckless. "Forget it, it''s useless to say now." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed: "it''s not that there''s no way to deal with this situation. As long as you don''t get defeated at the end of time, it''s a draw. The wind attribute Lingzi skill of the ability of the fast wind kid is a martial arts family. The martial arts family that hides the professional attribute should be a Guangling martial arts family." "Then we have to strengthen his defense and speed. Try not to confront the king of the wind head-on. If you avoid it alone, you should have a lot of opportunities to win a draw." Linglong stretched out her hand, the white light flashed in her hand, and an ancient ring appeared in the palm. "Black gun, take out your ring, too." Two rings as like as two peas appeared in front of Zhao Nan. He asked softly, "what is this?" "Wind God''s sigh ring." Tuoba Xiaocao said, "what I hold is the ability to offset 50% of wind attribute damage. Purple is the ability to increase their speed by 40%. They are a pair and can activate the ability to increase the effect of the two abilities by 20%. You see what you do." "I''ve got it." Zhao Nan shook her head and refused. Tuoba grass firmly held the ring in his palm and said angrily, "now is not the time to be angry." Zhao Nan still shook her head. "It''s really heart. It''s a pity that I can''t afford to take this pair of rings." "Isn''t it level 40 equipment?" Tuoba Xiaocao said loudly: "can you afford this kind of thing... Wait, how many levels do you have?" "He''s level 38, just like me," said finina. "You two... Haven''t advanced gold yet!" Linglong couldn''t help blurting out. Zhao Nan didn''t have a good airway: "two, you don''t have experience in gambling here. With the current situation outside, where do you have so many experience upgrades?" Tuoba grass suddenly became silent, took back the ring and said calmly, "go to the war. No matter what the result of the war is, I hope you two or Nana can return to this place and wait for me." When Zhao Nan was in the water, Tuoba grass had pulled Linglong and left the place in a helicopter. "What are they doing?" she looked at the helicopter that had turned into a black spot. "God knows... That guy is always jumpy." Zhao Nan shook her head. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Between the clouds, the helicopter increased to the highest speed, breaking the sea of clouds into a straight line. Both men in the plane took off their helmets. Linglong frowned and said, "Xiaocao, where are you going?" "I hate being a dog, but I have to do it once this time!" Tuoba Xiaocao said. "Do you want..." "Level 38, level 38!" Tuoba Xiaocao opened his eyes and said, "Linglong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong this time! They''re only level 38! Not even the golden level! You know that a person who is not even the golden level can have the strength to crush a lord level monster alone when he just entered the XL world. What does it mean?" Linglong''s face changed slightly. Tuoba grass said enthusiastically, "that''s the potential to surpass all kings... Challenge the potential of the world! I don''t want to give up any one!" Chapter 288 It doesn''t take an hour to go to the war room. The scale of the sky arena is very large. Even the encounter between the king of the wind and Zhao Nan, and even the small friction and fight, did not attract other people''s attention. The place where Tuoba grassland originally chose to meet is a place with few people. As for meeting the king of the wind in this place, we can only say that the former king is lucky. At least that''s what the Silver Eagle thinks. As a rookie in the XL world in a real sense, he had a miserable adaptation period, and then participated in the joint battle in the spirit of fighting a handful of third rate gamblers, but he got pie from the sky. In a few short hours, it had a great impact on him. However, the surprise of the day did not end. The Silver Eagle, who has not yet recovered his mood, saw the owner of the sky arena, the king of the wind, and saw the king''s declaration of war with his own eyes. "Mr. Ogu, do you really want to fight the king of the wind?" the Silver Eagle swallowed his saliva. "Hasn''t the war been settled?" Zhao Nan asked. The Silver Eagle exaggerated and said, "but that''s the king! The invincible king!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "if you are invincible, why are there not only one king, but many kings?" "That''s because... Because..." the Silver Eagle came because he couldn''t get out, so he had to say, "if you lose, you should empty all the points and leave this place!" "You really miss this place so much?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. The Silver Eagle was stunned and subconsciously said, "there will be no dead here, you can accumulate experience, and most importantly, you can find the feeling of once modern society. Why don''t you miss it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "mental addiction is not a good thing." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sky arena, the top floor, the room overlooking the whole sky arena. The only room is a circular glass curtain wall and a large class chair leaning against the curtain wall. The door of the room suddenly opened and the king of the wind in loose casual clothes entered. The big chair turned around. It was a man in a black suit, sunglasses and beard. "Oh, sky uncle." the king of the wind called frivolously. This is another king behind the sky arena, the king of the sky, "seems to have encountered something interesting?" The king of the wind lifted his feet off the ground and floated in front of the king of the sky. At this moment, the floor opened and a large class chair of the same style rose out of it. The king of the wind sat down and said with a smile: "if you meet an interesting novice, maybe it won''t be too boring today." The king of the sky said blandly, "is someone irritating you again?" "Sort of." The king of the sky shook his head and said, "forget it, what you do is your freedom." The king of the wind held his knees with his hands and stared at the king of the sky: "what''s wrong with this? Since you took the throne with a black gun, the kings have agreed to stop the war. Women will be tired of playing every day, won''t they?" The king of the sky stood up, looked at the clouds outside the curtain wall and said calmly, "it''s still a bad taste." "I''m more popular with girls than uncle you." The king of the sky turned back with his hands on his back and said, "I won''t talk to you about this. There''s information that the black gun appears again. If you meet it, let me know." "Understand." "Really..." the king of the sky silently looked at the king of the wind for a moment, "well, I quit." "Don''t worry, I will work well during uncle''s absence." "I hope so," said the king of the sky, who had withdrawn from the world. At the moment, all the curtain walls of the top floor room opened at the same time. The strong wind blew in at the moment. The strong wind pressed down the hair of the king of the wind. The king of the wind bit his finger and said with a smile: "of course, give entertainment to work..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ War room. The agreed time has come. This is a war room of the same size as the room in the previous joint war. Zhao Nan and feinina stepped into it, and there is a Silver Eagle with trembling feet and trying to follow for some reason. The king of the wind obviously waited earlier. He put his hands in his bags and stopped in the air. He saw Zhao Nan coming in. "Brave novices, congratulations on finally breaking into the last level and meeting the demon king!" Silver Eagle: "ha...?" He whispered in Zhao Nan''s and finina''s ears, "I always feel that the king of the wind has some... Brain problems?" "Let''s start the war." Zhao Nan whispered. Whether it''s the Tuoba grass or the king of the wind, I always feel that the players'' heads in XL world are different from ordinary people. In contrast, players around the world seem to be more normal. "It seems that our brave novices are full of confidence!" the king of the wind smiled, "But before the battle begins, are you sure you don''t need to correct the rules or fill in the third rule? It''s still time to regret. After all, this is your last battle. In 20 minutes, no, or 10 minutes, you''ll say goodbye to the world... Mr. brave novice." The king of the wind bent down and said, "well, if you ask me, I can change the bet. It''s not a problem to ask you to stay. It''s better to kneel down and climb twice, such as..." At this time, the dazzling golden light flashed by, and there seemed to be some splitting sound. In the middle of the air, a feather of dark wings spread, and the golden armor all over was more shining in the thunder. I don''t know when the lightning crackling blade has been put on the neck of the king of the wind. But at the same time, something blocked the advance of the blade, and seemed to be deadlocked across the neck of the king of the wind. "Start the war, do you hear me?" feinina said coldly. The king of the wind shrugged. "If you want to die, I don''t mind. Just relax." "Come back," said Zhao Nan. As soon as finina''s demon wings were closed, she returned to the ground. A mechanical voice sounded, "the war situation opens, scene selection, floating stones!" The white light transmitted by the representative shot at the king of the wind and Zhao Nan at the same time, and they disappeared into the room. The silver eagle looked at the female swordsman who dared to fight against the king of the wind, and was afraid to speak for a moment. But he saw the other party suddenly pull out his sword and stand in the middle of the room. "You... You... What are you doing?" the Silver Eagle swallowed his saliva. "Ready to kill the king..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The so-called pumice group is a zone where huge rocks float irregularly in the air. Zhao Nan stood on one of the huge stones, and her sight was blocked by the stones around her. The cold wind from above hit. Zhao Nan closed her eyes, and the full angle vision of lingjue''s eyes appeared in her mind. However, for a moment, she jumped towards a nearby rock. In contrast to him, the king of the wind was also on a rock, but he stretched out his hand to touch his neck and looked at the blood in his hand. "That woman broke my wind barrier... Is she coming?" the king of the wind looked in a direction. At this time, among the rocks, six fire dragons passed by, biting at the king of the wind from different directions. But just as these fire dragons approached ten meters around the king of the wind, they automatically disappeared. Behind the stones, Zhao Nan stopped, and the fire dragon disappeared, which naturally fell into the vision of the spiritual eye. "Is this the invalid circle of Lingzi skill... The range is ten meters." Seeing the fire dragon disappear, the king of the wind suddenly laughed and said, "what do I think it is, it turned out to be the most garbage extension!! hahaha. Floating and losing group is my home, idiot!" The king of the wind held his right hand high above the sky, and the terrible air flow was pressed down in an instant. The strong wind pushed the rocks and kept falling. Zhao Nan spread out her wings and avoided rocks in the strong wind, but the wind came out of her body, but it didn''t matter, "is it just a simple wind..." In the dance of the stones, Zhao Nan dodged and advanced. It didn''t take long to finally meet the king of the wind. At the same time, when the soul devouring staff in his hand was pulled, the six fire dragons appeared, separated from each direction again and bit towards the king of the wind. Six fire dragons, separated from six angles, now directly hit the king of the wind. This is the effective range of the skill itself. Even the ineffective circle of Lingzi skill can''t play a role at the moment. Only a few rumbles were heard, and the fire dragons exploded together, breaking the rocks where the king of the wind was standing. After the wind blew, the king of the wind looked relaxed and motionless, "are you itching me, Mr. brave?" But at the moment, Zhao Nan has disappeared in the sight of the king of the wind, let the king of the wind spit and whispered, "coward." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Still among the rocks, Zhao Nan''s back was close to a rock. The attack he had just made was instantly replayed in his mind, "not all-round defense..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said softly, "goodbye, man." The soul devouring staff in my hand is emitting starlight little by little. The mana value of soul devouring staff has been filled. At the same time, Zhao Nan jumped out of the back of the rock and bit down the moon potion. The speed of blazing sky wing increased a lot in an instant. Twelve fire dragons appeared behind him. The king of the wind looked at his crazy opponent. Although he didn''t know if the extra six fire dragons could come, he obviously didn''t have the idea of half giving in. Twelve fire dragons, separated in all directions, bite at the king of the wind again. "This kind of attack can''t help me!" the king of the wind laughed. But facing the fire dragon''s attack in all directions, he moved his arm quickly. The fire dragon exploded one after another. "Right now..." At that moment, the defense vacancy was no faster than the extreme speed of the blazing wings of the sky. Zhao Nan easily came to the king of the wind and handed over the soul devouring staff. Boom!!!!! "The battle is over." a mechanical voice sounded. Chapter 289 Zhao Nan and the king of the wind had just sent out the battle scene. In less than a minute, the door of the battle room had been opened. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong hurried into it, but they stopped when they saw that there were only fenina and the Silver Eagle in the room. Tuoba grass walked slowly to finina''s side, tired and intermittent, like a radio wave with blocked signal, "has it started?" "A minute ago," finina whispered. Tuoba grass keenly noticed that something seemed to be surging under this gentle calm and sighed, "don''t be here if you want to do it... Besides, things may turn around." Finina shook her head. The figure standing still with the sword finally turned her head and said to Tuoba grass, "what''s the matter with you... Body?" Tuoba grass shrugged and slightly waved his looming hands, "just have a rest." That''s what phinena saw once. When Tuoba Xiaocao inspired Lingzi skills for them, they almost lost their concentration because of excessive consumption. Before and after contact, the leader of the community seemed to be making some unknown efforts for his members. Finina nodded and whispered, "thank you." Tuoba grass shook his head. He didn''t care about elegance or indecency. He sat on the ground and said to himself, "listen to fate..." Linglong came slowly, took Tuoba grass''s shoulder and whispered, "take a rest. 20 minutes is not much. I don''t know what will happen later." Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously looked at feinina''s appearance. Where can''t he see the chick''s idea? By practicing Lingzi skill, you can easily change the other person''s feelings. Think about it. It''s a headache to stop finina and the king of the wind from fighting here. The Silver Eagle always felt that the atmosphere was strange, so he pushed his hands and feet, tried not to make a little noise, and walked to the door step by step. But the character''s appearance is really fatal. No matter how restrained he stepped on the ground, he still made a clang sound. "Who the hell are you?" Linglong said coldly to the Silver Eagle, less usual laughter and softness, and more cold. The body of the called Silver Eagle stiffened, turned his head, pulled out his cheek for a moment, squeezed out an ugly smile, and said in a trembling voice, "hello... I''m the Silver Eagle." "Your name doesn''t matter. The problem is why you''re here?" Tuoba''s grass looked sideways. These two people, completely forget my existence, terrible! The Silver Eagle swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help laughing at himself that his sense of existence seemed to have reached an unlimited state of near zero. Mingming just met once. "I... Actually want to join your community." when the Silver Eagle was thinking about how to answer, "but..." I don''t want to participate in the community of the king of the wind! "But?" the voice of Tuoba grass suddenly became low. At this time, a white light column suddenly appeared in the room. Without any notice, Zhao Nan came out of the light column unharmed and immediately attracted the eyes of feinina and the other two people. "Saved!" the Silver Eagle pressed his chest and breathed loudly, "no, no, why did he come out first. Won''t it be... Won?! won the king of the wind? Isn''t it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan came out of the light column, the mood that made Tuoba grass feel full of unknown flavor disappeared in an instant and turned into a refreshing feeling like the sky. But "Win?" Tuoba grass lost his voice. "Unexpectedly......" Linglong took a deep breath secretly. "I''m back." Zhao Nan looked at feinina before she left and whispered. "Well... Go there now?" feinina skipped all the questions directly. "Or go to the neutral exchange area?" Zhao Nan nodded, "black gun, how long does it take to go to the neutral exchange area here?" "About an hour..." Tuoba grass responded subconsciously. He soon got up and rushed in front of them, "but I don''t think it''s time to discuss this kind of thing. How did you win?" Finina said that one minute after the battle, Tuoba grass arrived. After their arrival, it took at most three or four minutes, that is, less than five minutes to solve a king? That''s crazy! "Some unconventional methods were used a little." Zhao Nan didn''t want to say more. Linglong was surprised and said, "are there any unconventional methods?" "In fact, it''s just a very practical ability of the mage profession." Zhao Nan said: "after the war, my points have doubled. The problem is that the points of the king of wind should not be empty? This is their territory. It''s not suitable to stay. Leave first." Besides, Zhao Nan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced without the soul devouring staff. If she really wants to face the serious king, it is not something that can be solved by sneak attack. After all, winning this time is basically because of the other party''s contempt and too conceited. However, compared with whether he will face greater trouble, Tuoba grass is more related to the process of winning the battle. If the so-called mage department can easily become a king with a very practical ability, the power pattern of XL world will really change completely. The problem is, if Zhao Nan doesn''t say, it seems that Tuoba Xiaocao always feels that he really has no way to get along with him during this period of time. But no matter how the process is, at least the development of things has been out of the worst mode. Tuoba grass twisted his neck, "neutral exchange area, right? Forty minutes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, the helicopter cuts through the sea of clouds at an extremely unscientific speed and moves in a certain direction. Linglong propped her chin and looked at the white outside the window. She said with emotion: "I knew that if you wanted to transfer all the points even if you were bankrupt, you might be able to make the king of the wind disappear directly." Of course, this idea is just wishful thinking. As one of the three masters of the sky arena, it''s hard to calculate how many points the king of the wind has. "Excuse me... Why am I here?" Then Linglong sat in the back of the helicopter, close to the bed, and his body shrunk, making the original tall character image suddenly become a bent silver white eagle, trembling raised his right hand and asked. Tuoba grass controlled the helicopter with one hand, turned around and spread out the scroll of the community contract in front of the Silver Eagle, "write down your name. From today on, you are a member of our community!" "Well... Actually, I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously." the Silver Eagle said in an awkward way. "If you don''t sign, I''ll hunt you all over the world until your points are empty!" Tuoba Xiaocao said gloomily: "think well, we have people who have won the king here!" "Too... Too much!" the Silver Eagle said bitterly. The helicopter shook and let the people in the cabin swing with it. Tuoba grass continued his gloomy tone: "I don''t mind kicking you down now. If you don''t sign, wait for us to chase you!" "How can it be!" the Silver Eagle begged, "Mr. Ogu and miss Nana, you can also judge!" "I''m sleepy. Have a rest first." Zhao Nan leaned her head behind the chair. Feinina leaned her head on Zhao Nan''s halving, "Miss Zi, wake us up when the trouble comes." "You can''t do this! The XL world can''t sleep at all. Don''t fool me!" "I count three seconds, sign or not?" Tuoba Xiaocao pressed the scroll directly on the face of the Silver Eagle. At this time, the helicopter out of control suddenly fell down rapidly, which frightened the Silver Eagle and said in horror, "you''ll die, don''t!" "Don''t worry, you can''t die if you quit. One! Three!" "Two..." A gun pointed at the Silver Eagle''s chin, made him swallow his words back, and then spit them out again, "... I see." "What a good boy!" Tuoba grass looked at the Silver Eagle, signed his name and quickly put away the scroll. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sky arena. After a period of time, the king of the wind finally landed in the empty No. 2 battle room. Looking at the empty Battle City, a terrible whirlwind suddenly blew from the king of the wind. The whirlwind has great power, but in an instant, it has completely deformed the wall of the battle room. "How dare... How dare..." The whirlwind suddenly disappeared, but the more dense huge wind blades broke out from the king of the wind again, breaking the deformed walls one by one. The wind king''s hands were clawed, "how dare..." A battle that is determined to win, an opponent who can play at will, even in that way, let the king directly eliminate the game before even half of his strength is used. This is more profound than the insult of the other party''s direct slap when they meet. "How dare you!!!!!" Boom! The whole room was completely destroyed by the terrible wind blade. The harsh sound sounded in the sky arena. As a special force set up to maintain the order of the arena, a group of troops soon arrived at the scene. But seeing that the source of the destruction is one of the owners of the arena, they all have an unspeakable strange feeling. "How dare you!" At this time, the huge tornado suddenly blew the troops into the air. With a sudden wave of the king of the wind, more than a dozen players were cut off by the dense wind blades and had to quit the XL world. The rest fell to the ground and looked in horror at the king who was crazy for some reason. At this time, the king of the wind suddenly calmed down and said calmly: "issue me the king''s hunting order, hunt down ''Ogu''! And release the news. If you want me to cancel the hunting order, come to me on your knees." Chapter 290 The so-called neutral exchange area is not a city, but a spiral array of small islands suspended in midair. Tuoba Xiaocao''s helicopter landed in one of the islands. What came into view here were reinforced forests. The breath of modern cities came to Zhao Nan''s face. For a moment, Zhao Nan thought he had returned to a long time ago. "How do you feel? You two came to this place for the first time. Do you want to go sightseeing?" Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to a Daxia building tens of meters high in front of him and said, "this island is a commercial island. Because players from XL world come from all over the world, it has formed a good grocery market. If you are lucky, you may be able to find some rare things here." At this time, some strange flying instruments landed on the Commercial Island and walked directly to the street in front. Zhao Nan looked at the scene of some normal human beings soliciting guests everywhere in the street. She couldn''t help wondering, "where do these people come from?" "These are made automatic dolls." Tuoba Xiaocao said, "generally, like robots, these automatic dolls only listen to their own masters. But unlike robots, these dolls will grow, age, and need food maintenance. Their combat ability is only the level of ordinary people before the disaster." Feinina said in surprise, "these dolls are made by the creator?" Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and said, "yes. The automatic doll is just the simplest living body. There are more advanced virtual people on the automatic doll, which can reach the same level as real people by implanting memory, emotion, character and so on." "Create life?" Zhao Nan was surprised. Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "in a sense, it can be regarded as life... But it''s a pity that it can never be separated from this world. In addition, although virtual people are infinitely close to real people in all aspects, when they wake up, what doesn''t exist still doesn''t exist." "But even if it''s a dream, there''s a time when you don''t want to wake up?" the Silver Eagle suddenly said. This made others look at him, and made the Silver Eagle flustered. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say anything. I''m sorry..." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "there are special routes for transportation on the Commercial Island. Although there are many islands, specifically, they are divided into four areas. Intelligence area, props area, commercial island and restricted area." "Restricted area?" Tuoba grass looked up at the sky and pointed, "the highest island is the forbidden area. No matter what method is used, it will never be accessible. No one knows what the island does, and no creatures have been seen from it." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "system?" "There''s such a saying." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered, "but no one has confirmed... In addition, don''t try to get close to the restricted area. Those who get a little closer will be beaten. Of course, if you''re interested, choose to try when you''re about to quit. On the contrary, it''s just a painful death exit and deduct points." "Well, don''t pull so far." Tuoba grass pointed to a strange aircraft parked in front, "Next is the time for free activities. Just come back here before you quit. Your points are at the level of rich at present. Let''s have a good experience of why people linger in the XL world. Purple and I won''t accompany you for the time being, so that some people don''t feel that they can''t see clearly." Zhao Nan shrugged. Tuoba grass pulled the arm of the silver white eagle and walked forward in the same way. "Chief, aren''t you free?" "Except you!" "Ha?!" Looking at the three people gradually away, Zhao Nan looked up at the highest place. Feinina said thoughtfully, "do you want to go up and have a look?" Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "there''s no need for her to deceive us about this kind of thing. Do you want to visit the commercial island?" "Wait until you''ve finished your work and have time," finina whispered. Zhao Nan nodded, "then go to the prop area first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the three of Tuoba Xiaocao, who set foot on the aircraft, kept flying high in the street and soon left the island. The silver eagle looked at the aircraft climbing into the sky and carefully said, "leader, where are you going?" "You''ll know when you arrive. Now sit down and pull the chain of your mouth. Do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t say no." Not long after, the aircraft docked on a floating island higher above. The three got off the aircraft and set foot on another aircraft. Tuoba grass issued an instruction, "go to record street." Linglong said in a strange voice, "do you still mind passing?" Tuoba grass nodded and said, "it''s rare to catch a money giver." The silver eagle looked curiously at the two women with helmets in front of him, subconsciously regarded the two black and purple helmets as demon like horns, and couldn''t help shivering. At this time, the speed of the aircraft has slowed down and entered a small forest. Strangely, there are neat streets in this forest. Simple wooden houses are built on the trees on both sides of the street. At this moment, the trees passing by the aircraft will occasionally emit colorful light. That means that the wooden house of the tree is being used. Players can query the records here. The so-called record area is the place where we fight together in the XL world. Players can watch any match as long as they spend a certain number of points. The aircraft docked on one of the trees, and the three boarded one of the houses. In the tree house, there is only a meter high column in the center, and a transparent crystal ball is placed above the column. Tuoba Xiaocao put his hand on the crystal ball and said, "query the record of the battle between Ogu and the king of the wind." A mechanical voice came out from the crystal ball, "record query... Query completed... Retrieve a battle record." Tuoba grass nodded and pressed the Silver Eagle''s hand on the crystal ball, "pay points." The Silver Eagle subconsciously glanced at the recorded price and was startled: "100000 points?" Linglong said calmly, "the price is the lowest when it comes to the king''s War record. After all, Aogu itself is the white mark." "But it''s too expensive..." the Silver Eagle strongly resisted. He spent more than a month in the XL world and suffered a lot before he collected 10000 points to participate in a joint battle. Even if he won the lottery, a group of people inexplicably won the third place, but seeing the number of 100000 points is like killing him. "Don''t be wordy, let you pay!" Tuoba grass pasted it next to the Silver Eagle''s ear and whispered, "you also want to see how the king of wind loses? It''s the king, the top of XL world. Aren''t you curious that the king lost?" "This..." Linglong took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Mr. Silver Eagle is now a local rich man. Can''t he give up these small points? He''s so stingy..." "This..." Tuoba''s grass bewitched way: "think about it, a novice with white mark can defeat the king! If you know the method, maybe you can also defeat the king... Defeat the king, become a new king and stand at the top of the XL world. Tut Tut, what kind of scene is that?" The Silver Eagle swallowed his saliva and trembled constantly according to the palm of the crystal ball. In a moment, "Branch... Branch... Pay!!" "Payment completed, record ready for playback" For the first time, the crystal ball shoots a light and shadow screen upward. What happened in the battle scene of the floating stones has appeared in front of Tuoba Xiaocao. "Floating stones!" Linglong whispered, "this is the home of the king of the wind. Will you lose?" At this time, on the screen, the picture of the king of the wind causing the strong wind to make the rocks fall appears. Zhao Nan dodges left and right among the rocks with ease. Linglong couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a lucky guy. He can get wing equipment without relying on XL world..." "Shh, he did it!" Tuoba grass said in a deep voice. At this time, Zhao Nan summoned twelve fire dragons, rushed towards the king of the wind, and then simply cut in front of the king of the wind and threw out the staff in his hand. The staff explodes, and the king of the wind is directly killed. "What is this..." the Silver Eagle opened his mouth. The picture has stopped, and the record in just a few minutes has been played. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have not spoken for a long time. "It''s really the most practical ability of the mage Department..." Tuoba Xiaocao said foolishly. "And it''s surprisingly easy to use... Incredible, incredible." Linglong muttered to herself. The Silver Eagle reacted at this time and looked suddenly, "I see. Exploding the staff can kill the king player!" A white light flashed in his hand, holding a magic wand like a fire stick in his hand, "the magic wand is so powerful!" At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly burst into laughter, "I''m so happy. The king of the wind was defeated by this method, hahaha, hahaha!!! I want to record it, absolutely, absolutely! Hahaha." Linglong said seriously: "although the method is ridiculous, if you want to make this method feasible, ordinary people can''t do it." Tuoba grass stopped laughing, nodded and said, "it''s just a trial attack to find the weakness of the king of the wind''s defense. Not ordinary people can do it." "Observation, determination... Even calmness is amazing and terrible." Linglong said to herself. Looking at one black and one purple, you spoke to me and completely regarded yourself as air. The Silver Eagle scratched his head, "it always feels like these two guys are talking about some powerful things..." PS: about ten o''clock in the next chapter. Chapter 291 Tuoba Xiaocao said one thing and really recorded the process of the battle. The fee is still paid reluctantly by the Silver Eagle. He always felt that he was hit by a pit, and his points were reduced by one eighth for the picture in these minutes. But the nightmare is not over. The Tuoba grass that has been burned has been completed. The props used for burning are precious and important. In bursts of laughter that make life cold, he put them away, and pressed his palm on the crystal ball again, "query, the battle record of huoshenshan scene within today." The retrieval is also completed in an instant, and there is only one record. The Silver Eagle was stared at by the two people and subconsciously said, "is it me again?" Tuoba grass said softly, "Mr. eagle, don''t you want to know the truth that you can get the third place?" "This..." Linglong said softly, "I also want to see what kind of luck can make Mr. Eagle stand out in this cruel battle. Mr. Eagle paid just 100000 points without frowning. Do you still care about 2000 points? It''s really disappointing..." "How disappointed..." Tuoba Xiaocao continued. "I... see." the Silver Eagle had to stick his palm to the past, "isn''t it two thousand points? Little meaning!" The screen appears again. The picture is still in good condition at Huoshen mountain. Tuoba grass pinches the shoulder of the Silver Eagle and says, "lock the picture to Aogu and play it four times faster!" The Silver Eagle subconsciously said, "can''t you hear the sound?" Tuoba grass said impatiently, "idiot, these records only have portraits and no sound! Give me fast forward! I want to see the climax!" "High, high... Tide!!" "I want to kill you!" Tuoba grass pinched each other''s neck and said calmly. In this way, the picture plays at four times the speed. They left, took off their rings, followed the trio and met Renault and the leopard brothers. "Not to mention how he solved the leopard brothers, but since Renault can move, why not directly eliminate him? Instead, let Nana do it?" Linglong wondered. Tuoba grass said in an uncertain way: "maybe it''s to let Nana practice Lingzi skills. But it''s really amazing growth speed. Playing usually presses Renault to death." "Isn''t this her real strength?" Linglong saw feinina''s real shot for the first time. "That''s it?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. "Like another kid, this chick can suppress the Lord level devil alone." "Lord level!!" the Silver Eagle said in surprise: "Mr. Ogu and miss Nana are so powerful! Aren''t they novices? How can they do this?" Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "it''s just that the starting point is higher than that of ordinary players entering the XL world. Do you think you are very powerful now? Can you be invincible outside?" "This..." "What is this..." Linglong suddenly whispered. The picture just showed the scene of Zhao Nan making a ball. Linglong hesitated: "that material seems to be a dead red diamond... But what is that strange stone?" Tuoba Xiaocao was surprised and said, "even you don''t know?" "If you just look at the picture..." Linglong shook her head and didn''t even speculate, "sorry, I haven''t seen the impression of this kind of thing." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded thoughtfully and continued to watch the picture. At this time, Renault has been defeated. Feinina rides the Dragon into the air, while Zhao Nan flies to the top of Huoshen mountain. On the way, I met Mu and Yue''s episode. Tuoba Xiaocao just said, "purple... Be careful, this woman. It''s very dangerous." At this time, it didn''t take long for the ball to be put into the pass of Huoshen mountain. Then, as everyone saw, the horror of Huoshen mountain was like a natural disaster. The whole picture emits bright red light. Players were swallowed by magma. "Fuck, this damn kid did it!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The distance from the island where the three of Tuoba Xiaocao are located is almost in another island in the opposite direction. Zhao Nan and feinina also walked slowly along a path. Arranged in a crisscross pattern, as like as two peas, the whole island was flat, and on the ground was a circular stone house with a similar style. This is one of the islands to which the prop area belongs. There are also many areas in the prop area, which are divided by prop level, prop type, whether it can bring out the XL world, etc. The area in front of us is the weapons production area. Zhao Nan has told feinina about the self explosion of soul eating staff on her way here. Zhao Nan pinched her little hand and walked into the room in front of her. Although I saw many strange props on the Commercial Island, as well as things taken out by Tuoba grass from time to time. But Zhao Nan was a little nervous about whether the soul devouring staff could also reappear through the XL world. In the stone house, there is only one pool. Next to the pool, there is a column and a crystal ball. Zhao Nan pressed her palm on the crystal ball. "Please imagine the props to be made in the crystal ball and the details." The soul devouring staff has been with Zhao Nan for a year, just like his own arm, but for a moment, the details of the whole staff were also recalled. "Data entry is successful, data analysis is in progress... Analysis is successful... Props can be formed." "To form a prop, you need to pay 36934 survival points. Do you want to form it?" Hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "clear the enhancement level and calculate the number of points consumed." "Accept... Data analysis... Successful analysis... You need to pay 271561 survival points." "Let''s start." I felt that the XL mark in my hand conveyed something to the crystal ball. The points held by Zhao Nan instantly disappeared more than 270000. At the same time, there were bubbles and white fog in the pool in front of me. "During the composition of soul devouring staff, the composition time is one hour and twenty minutes. Please don''t separate your palms during the composition." The crystal ball prompts again. Feinina looked at the pool curiously. "This pool can really do anything?" "It seems that everything in the outside world can be made." Zhao Nan nodded, "but I''m afraid we need a creator for others." Feinina squatted down and whispered, "Miss Tuoba is a creator. She seems very powerful. I don''t know how to become like that." Zhao Nan thought and said, "go to the intelligence area later." After the soul devouring staff is completed, you can learn more about the XL world and some useful information from the outside world. Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a short gasp, someone who clearly understood the context of the matter was finally calmed down under haojiyou''s various persuasion and comfort. The Silver Eagle hid aside and stuck to the wooden wall, which had raised the image of the leader on the eve of dawn from fierce to devil. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao, who calmed down, made a sharp opening action and looked at the Silver Eagle, "go and play by yourself. When you exit, you will concentrate in situ." "Ah?" "Can''t you understand people?" Tuoba grass snorted coldly. "Understand, seconds understand!" the Silver Eagle hurriedly said, "two eldest sisters, I''ll go now!" With that, people ran away without a shadow. "Why do you drive this guy?" Linglong said with a smile. "I think he''s very cute." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed and took off his helmet. "He''s ready to query the external records. He''ll only get into trouble." Linglong also took off her helmet, frowned, tightened her lips and said in a moment: "it is really necessary to understand their growth process. That kind of thing is too powerful to exist... The outside world." Linglong suddenly bit her finger, "and sky dragon and ice Phoenix are the top pets... As well as noumenon occupations. I''m afraid it takes'' the first sequence ''to reach that level." Tuoba Xiaocao took a breath, went to the crystal ball again and stuck his palm, "search all the information of the external world and the player ''Zhao Nan''." The crystal ball emitted a faint light, "command acceptance... Retrieval... Retrieval... Insufficient permission... Unable to retrieve." "What!" Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong changed slightly at the same time. Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and said again: "search all the information of the external world and the player ''fenina''." "Command accepted... Insufficient permissions... Unable to retrieve." "What''s going on..." They looked at each other at the same time, and Linglong''s face coagulated and said, "isn''t even the authority of indigo mark enough? Can their protection level be comparable to the kings?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said with a smile, "isn''t this very good? It''s worth peeping at." The mark on Tuoba grass''s hand suddenly turned indigo to gold. It was the gold in the middle, not yellow. Linglong shrunk her pupils, slowed down her breathing as much as possible, and said in a quiet way: "it''s the second time in a day. There''s not much left." "It doesn''t matter." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care about the tunnel. Then, facing the crystal ball, he said in a deep voice: "search, player ''Zhao Nan''!" "Command accepted... Retrieving... Retrieving... Insufficient permission... Insufficient permission... Unable to retrieve..." "Are you kidding me? I am..." Bang -! In the unprecedented anger, the crystal ball suddenly burst with a bang. At the same time, the wooden house suddenly cracked. Before they knew what had happened, they fell to the ground. The tree house broke into pieces and fell. Tuoba grass and Linglong looked at the big tree in front of them and looked scared. The trees are withering. Wither, but also spread, Tuoba grass and Linglong are in this intelligence area, one by one trees are withering! "This..." Tuoba grass couldn''t believe it and said, "the intelligence system... Is paralyzed... How is it possible." Chapter 292 In the white fog filled pool, a dark shadow was gradually forming in the pool. Phinena said happily, "it''s coming out soon!" Seeing that the water caltrop of the soul devouring staff gradually became clear, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but put down the big stone in her heart and nodded. At this time, the circle of hidden runes on his right wrist suddenly gave him a whole burning feeling. Even his head tingled for a while, so that Zhao Nan couldn''t help humming and almost didn''t stand firm. Feinina held up in panic. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nan shook her head. The strange pain was fleeting, and there was no change in the rune at her wrist. "Nothing. It should be because she was too tired to concentrate all at once." The consumption is too large to maintain the body. Phinena has tried once, so she has no doubt. Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead, and there was no discomfort... But just the rune changed, which made him feel like he was being spied - what happened. "Ah, the staff is ready!" cried phinena in a low voice. The soul devouring staff shot out of the pool and flew into Zhao Nan''s hand. Zhao Nan was also unhappy and said, "man, meet again." "Now that the staff is ready, quit now." phinena suddenly said, "have a rest." "It''s all right. I don''t feel tired now." Zhao Nan said, "maybe it''s just that the concentration was scattered in the process of making the staff." "Really?" "Really." Zhao Nan pinched feinina''s nose. "Now go to the intelligence district. If you hurry, you can finally visit the Commercial Island. You haven''t reflected this modernization for a long time since the last fantasy copy of Xiaoyou?" Finina thought for a moment, and finally shook her head. "Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, it''s not a day or two." At this time, they suddenly heard some rumbling voices. They stopped talking and walked out of the stone house curiously. On the other side of the air, a suspended island was collapsing and disintegrating at the moment! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Paralysis?" Linglong frowned and looked at the withered brown tree, "this has never happened." Tuoba grass said with a calm look: "I''m afraid it has something to do with him. I just searched it." "This... Impossible." Linglong''s face suddenly turned pale. Tuoba grass smiled bitterly and said, "the fact is not in front of us. The withering began from us." Linglong shook her head and still couldn''t believe it. But yituoba Xiaocao knew her well, and naturally knew that it was just the other party''s subconscious escape. Not to mention exquisite, even Tuoba Xiaocao himself is unimaginable at the moment. But things are like what she said. The facts in front of us can''t be ignored anyway. With the withering of the trees, some players in this place also began to scold. Tuoba grass and Linglong quickly covered their faces, bowed their heads and prepared to leave with heavy worries. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Silver Eagle ran over in horror, "no, no, the island is about to collapse!" Looking at the Silver Eagle panting, Tuoba grass said coldly, "what collapsed?" "The island, all the islands in the intelligence region, began to collapse!" the Silver Eagle said in horror. Tuoba grass and Linglong looked up at the sky at the same time. Several islands were swinging in the air at the moment. There were huge cracks at the bottom. It didn''t take long for them to really begin to collapse. "Is it protected to this extent? System!" Tuoba Xiaocao said to himself. "Chief elder sister, what are you talking about?" the Silver Eagle flustered and said, "now is not the time to see the scenery. Leave quickly!" "Yes, leave first and then think about it." Linglong pulled Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand and found that she had lost her mind at the moment. "It''s not paralysis..." Tuoba Xiaocao youyou said, "it''s collapse." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Floating islands began to disintegrate and fall downward. Zhao Nan and feinina returned to the business road by aircraft. Soon I learned from the flustered players that those islands were the islands belonging to the intelligence region. I couldn''t help frowning at the same time. However, this kind of thing seems to be the first time since the existence of XL world, so that the players here can''t get results anyway. "Let''s go to the gathering place first." Zhao Nan tried to calm down: "maybe the black gun knows what happened." In fact, for the two people who know little about XL world, it seems that they can only expect the former king to explain this strange thing. Zhao Nan was silent all the way. When did the island in the intelligence region not collapse, he had to choose when he was going... Is it a rune? In terms of time, Rune changes and island collapse are almost the same time. Zhao Nan subconsciously touched his right wrist and said: did you want to stop me from going to the intelligence district? However, the rune did not move. Before long, they had answered the assembly place and waited quietly. After a while, Tuoba Xiaocao returned to the original place when they drove the aircraft. "Great, Mr. Ogu, you''re all right!" the Silver Eagle jumped off the aircraft and trotted, "scared me to death." "We didn''t go to the intelligence area." Zhao Nan shook her head and turned to look at Tuoba grass. "What happened?" Because of you... Tuoba grass almost broke and said, "do you think I know everything?" Zhao Nan directly ignored her grumpy tone, "what will happen to the intelligence region when the island collapses?" Linglong said: "the most direct impact is that the intelligence region becomes unusable." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, then whispered: "the ability to detect external intelligence is originally based on the entity of the island..." "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Linglong has no good gas tunnel. The whole intelligence system has collapsed, and she has some impulse to break the air and curse. Zhao Nan calmly said: "I thought that the place provided by the island for players to consult was just the end of this ability. There may be a terminal behind it. For example, the top restricted area may be the location of the terminal. Now it seems that I was wrong. Is there a way to recover the island in the intelligence area?" "I don''t know." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t want to go. Zhao Nan was stunned, somewhat disappointed and said, "if it can''t be repaired, the value of staying here will be much less." "Why do you say that, Mr. Ogu!" the Silver Eagle hurriedly said: "although there is no intelligence source, there are local monsters? Killing them can increase experience." Zhao Nan said calmly, "the map outside is not open, and no matter how high the level is, it''s useless. Once the map is open, the experience of simply killing monsters outside is more and faster than here." In addition, there are experience subsidies for the position of city master in level five cities. The so-called gambling experience is not very attractive to Zhao Nan. "What about points!" the Silver Eagle said again: "points can also make props, and look at this Commercial Island, there are things that can''t be found again." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing: "now that you''ve said it, it''s something you can''t find again... Do you think these things still exist? They can''t be separated from the world. It''s purely spiritual. You really want to have this dream and don''t want to wake up all your life? What''s the difference between being enslaved?" The Silver Eagle was speechless and didn''t know how to argue. After hearing this, Linglong suddenly fell silent, and her eyes under her helmet shrunk... This man has always looked at the XL world from his own perspective, and has never been influenced by others. This self-reliance is too terrible. "What about the restricted area?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said: "there is a higher level above the king. Where the king can''t get close, maybe that level can be." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment. "If you need to fight, you can inform me." Since the capability of the intelligence region has been lost, Zhao Nan is considering the external problems at this time. Naturally, he should focus on the allocation of time. "Just fighting is not enough." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly: "if Lingzi technology wants to become stronger, you need to exercise more here. Lingzi technology like the king of the wind is the same in the outside world... Kid, don''t you feel excited?" "That''s it." Zhao Nan nodded. "Just let me know when to log in next time." With that, Zhao Nan and feinina quit the XL world at the same time. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were suddenly silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking. After a long time, the Silver Eagle whispered, "well... What do I need to do now?" Tuoba grass suddenly said, "my expectation for you is zero. You can live and die by yourself." Looking at the battered Silver Eagle on his face, Tuoba grass bullied and said, "I''m kidding." "That..." the silver eagle looked forward. Tuoba grass flashed a white light in his hand, and a map appeared. He drew a few times on it. "Follow the above route, just walk with your feet. When you reach the end, I will admit that you are a member of my community." "Haven''t you signed the contract? Treat differently!!" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said loudly, "there is a lucky novice here. He got hundreds of thousands of survival points by hitting the big luck. Hundreds of thousands of points! Hundreds of thousands of points!" "Stop, stop!" the Silver Eagle said in horror. Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile, "then walk to this place with your feet in three days. If I find you lazy, the whole XL world will soon know about the Silver Eagle. I''m really looking forward to it. The novice with white mark has hundreds of thousands of points. I don''t know how lively it is." "I see..." the Silver Eagle confessed. "Why don''t you get out of here?" the grass shrieked. At this time, a broadcast sounded on the Commercial Island. "Special broadcast: the king of the wind issues the king''s pursuit order, and the target is'' Ogu ''..." Chapter 293 The production of magic tools takes a lot of time. Before dawn, Zhao Nan has got up and started the second stage of pity in the studio specially built in her home. Until Locke knocked on the door, he didn''t know that he had been immersed in the production of magic tools for three hours. "Sir, miss phinena has prepared breakfast. Everyone is waiting for you." Locke called softly outside the door. "I see." Zhao Nan said while cleaning up the table of the workbench. At this time, Locke suddenly said, "in addition, miss finina asked me to tell you that there are two guests at home." Zhao Nan was stunned. In the early morning, someone came to visit, "ximenyu?" "No." Locke blinked and said blankly, "I haven''t seen them, but miss feinina called them miss Tuoba and miss Linglong." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan came to the dining room, she added two more sets of tableware. Feinina, wearing an apron, just came out of the kitchen with a hot vegetable soup. When she met, she smiled and said, "they seem to have come all night, so she greeted them." "Oh, kid!" Tuoba Xiaocao raised his hand to say hello. "Good morning." Linglong nodded implicitly. Next to the table, Xu Yang looked curiously at the two women she suddenly saw after opening her bleary eyes. She picked up a spoon and kept huffing and puffing in her mouth, looking like she was enjoying it. Little Laurie had nothing to do with herself. Instead of drinking vegetable soup, she gently sucked milk. The cat girl was buttering her toast. Feinina said in Zhao Nan''s ear, "I''ve already introduced it." Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, sat in his position and sighed again. It seemed that some trouble had come to his head. He didn''t welcome the tunnel: "so, what''s the purpose?" After Tuoba Xiaocao took off the dress of the demon capital, he was a female rogue and a successful person like a rogue king, so he said bluntly: "of course, it''s for living." She pointed to Linglong, "we two together." "See you off, Locke." Zhao Nan ordered without thinking. Since he was sent to Zhao Nan by Ulysses, although Zhao Nan once stressed that there is no real master servant relationship between the two, he can only be regarded as the housekeeper he hired and can get a salary every month. But Locke, who regards the housekeeper as his own magic tool, has a lot of experience in this regard. After hearing the command, he doesn''t want to bow and wave in front of Tuoba Xiaocao and Lingling, "ladies, please." "Don''t be so stingy. You''re big enough here. Can''t you spare a room?" Tuoba grass made a strange voice. Zhao Nan almost wanted to spit out the dinner he had last night, "don''t disgust me!" "Hate, have you forgotten what you said to me?" Tuoba grass covered his face and said sadly. "Give me a glass of water." Zhao Nan even has no appetite now. "It''s also a guest through the door. Locke, ask the two ladies to leave after breakfast." "Yes." "What did you say, little brother?" This kind of discerning person can see that among the discordant scenes about to explode, there are and only Xu Yang dare to speak. "Don''t talk while eating." "... Oh ~" Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and stood up, "I don''t eat anything, and the joke is here. I came so early to say hello to you. After all, I''m already a neighbor." "Neighbor?" Zhao Nan frowned. "I bought the house next to me and started living today." Tuoba Xiaocao said smartly: "well, I''ll take care of it more in the future." With happy laughter, Locke sent them out of the door, At this time, the cat girl hesitated and said, "Lord Zhao Nan, it seems that the one just now is..." Zhao Nan had to nod his head, but said, "you''ve really met the underground temple. Troublesome guys, you''d better not have anything to do with them." "Can we go to their house?" Xu Yang raised his hand and said. Zhao Nan covered her forehead and said, "sister, don''t you understand logic?" At this time, finina put a cup in front of Zhao Nan and looked at the things in the cup. Zhao Nan wondered, "is this clear water?" "At least drink a mouthful of milk, but don''t be full of water. In addition, Miss Tuoba, they are actually good people. They should get along well in the future." Zhao Nan, a pharmacist who once sold a fake instant blood returning agent, could not connect it with a good man anyway. But he had to keep silent and drink milk. "Sister, let''s make some cookies after breakfast." feinina suddenly smiled. "Didn''t you do it in the afternoon?" Xu Yang opened his eyes. "It''s not afternoon tea, it''s for people." feinina smiled. "You can''t go to visit your neighbors empty handed." "Didn''t you say no?" "He swallowed his words. In addition, Xiao Anya should do it together. It''s not allowed to lie in the house all day. It''s easy to get fat." Little Laurie, who seemed to be particularly sensitive to fat words, nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are tidying up the new house. Before the normal lunch, they are indeed visited by the whole family outside the male owner. "This is just baked. I hope you like it." With a smile that people can''t look at directly, although they are two women who are also beautiful creatures, they have to sigh that the man in front is indeed a masterpiece of the creator. Standing next to her, even the lovely little Lori and the innocent elder sister had to be eclipsed. Tuoba Xiaocao revived and soon invited all these visitors into his home. "All the furniture belongs to the original owner, but Linglong said she didn''t like the pattern and had to rearrange it. So it looked a little messy." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at feinina and said, "well, I''ve taken it, but aren''t you afraid that Zhao Nan is unhappy?" "If it''s a neighbor, she won''t be unhappy," finina said with a smile Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and pointed to the wrapped gift, "can you open this now?" "Of course. The just baked song wizards are delicious." fenina continued to lick and smile, "and this is what we made together. What''s more, the objects we want to give away often." "... well, you''re welcome." Feinina smiled, looked at Linglong who was busy, and suddenly said, "if you can, let''s help. It''s a happy thing to decorate a new home." Linglong waved her hand and said, "it''s not necessary." "You''re welcome." fenina stood up. "Let''s help together. Sister Xu Yang, Anya, night moon." Looking at the active people who began to be busy, Tuoba Xiaocao sat on the sofa and sighed. Behind him, a pair of cold hands stuck to her neck. He only heard Linglong whisper: "sure enough, this is not the type you are good at dealing with." "Miss Tuoba!" feinina suddenly shouted. "What?" Tuoba grass was startled. "Can I call you sister Xiaocao?" "... whatever, if you''re here." Tuoba Xiaocao''s face was strange. "Well, come over to my house for dinner tonight. You probably can''t cook today?" "... all right." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ XL world. Neutral exchange zone, commercial island. "So what is the real purpose?" After landing at the same time, Zhao Nan asked when he saw the black gun of Tuoba grass. "Anyway, I''m also a person who has just had dinner together. There''s no need to see the outside like this." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile. Linglong said, "well, seriously. You have been ordered by the king of the wind to pursue and kill the king." Zhao Nan was stunned and directly skipped some questions, "what is the content of the kill order?" Tuoba grass is full of interest: "Released by the king, everyone in the whole XL world is eligible to participate. The pursued object will be attacked until all points are cleared. In addition, the pursuit order is not only for the characters in the XL world, but also for your body. That is to say, in the next time, you will not only be attacked by various players, but also be specially collected Gather your data and infer your identity... So congratulations on becoming the fifth player in XL world to be chased by the king! " "How do you deal with this hunting order?" she asked hurriedly. Linglong said, "unless you don''t log in to the XL world in the future. You two have just entered, and basically don''t expose any useful information. The other party can''t find you. After all, the hunting order is endless." Zhao Nan calmly said, "what''s the other way?" "Within a month, the king has the right to abolish the hunting order. But he must abide by the conditions he set out. The condition for this cancellation is to let you kneel before the king of the wind." Linglong said. With a hiss, the thunder suddenly appeared. Zhao Nan directly held feinina''s hand and asked her to be quiet. "Then... What''s the advantage of this hunting order?" Zhao Nan directly asked, "hunting without benefit can''t attract people? And it also has the conditions for lifting." Tuoba grass road: "The king''s killing order is not unlimited. As a king, you only have the right to use it five times. However, the number of times of the killing order is fixed. After a killing order is issued, the right to use it will be transferred to the person who finally completes the order. Of course, if you can kill the king of wind once, the right to kill this time will disappear directly. You can understand that Are you ready? " Zhao Nan nodded, "that is to say, in order to get the right to pursue and kill once, ambitious players won''t let me complete the conditions for lifting, right? But why doesn''t the king of the wind start directly faster?" Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged and said, "that guy''s character is like this. He will torture the enemy until he collapses. Moreover, after issuing the pursuit order, unless you attack him on your own initiative, the pursuit order will not allow the publisher to attack on his own initiative, otherwise it will be judged invalid." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, looked at Tuoba grass and said, "so is that why you moved to my house?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "of course, no one will have too many King hunting orders. So you''d better not let me out of your sight, otherwise..." "Boring." "Cut..." Tuoba grass hummed coldly, and then sighed: "that''s the way it is. If you want to stay in the XL world safely, unless you end the king of the wind." "If the four of us work together, we should be able to end the king of the wind?" feinina suddenly said, "didn''t sister Cao say that she could win the king of the wind?" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and said, "do you want to make a big noise?" "No, I don''t think about dealing with the king of the wind for the time being." Zhao Nan said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The commercial road, which became lively because of the king''s hunting order, was discussed one after another, and the radio of the Commercial Island rang again. "Special broadcast: the statement of ''Ogu'' will be read out below. He will bet on the battle with his real identity. Those who participate in the battle are required to bet 100000 experience points. They will accept the battle five times a day, except the king. In case of an assassination against him or his community, he will withdraw from XL world forever and no longer log in. The above..." After this broadcast was released, it spread to all players at a terrible speed. It also reached the ears of the king of the wind. "How dare..." On this day, the top floor of the sky arena was torn by a storm. Chapter 294 XL world, in the territory of the community on the eve of dawn, a group of players with mostly animal head human characters are lurking. If you don''t take the initiative to rob and kill territory monsters, the garrison of the territory won''t care what these people are doing. At this time, looking at the four garrison patrolling in the sky, these players have a feeling of vicissitudes at the same time. Once upon a time, these four garrisons, but their group, gathered a lot of points in exchange, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became the victory of the other party. These people are the original owners of the territory. The fire monkey and the stone man carefully looked at the villa in the middle from the gravel slope piled up after the original castle was broken, and then retracted their bodies a moment later. Their community leader was underground, waiting with the crowd. The leader''s character looks like a lion man and his name is overlord lion. Although the name used is so powerful, the role was played in the last few minutes in the territory war. "Chief, these people haven''t come out since they came back." the fire monkey whispered. These people lurk here, naturally not for the five games a day. I''m kidding. I know that there are once King black guns in this community, and I have seen the strength of several people. Naturally, I won''t use 100000 points of experience as a gift in vain. In fact, since Aogu broadcast on the Commercial Island, someone found the door and fought five group battles that day. Five times down, no one won, not only the reappearance of the black gun, but also the word of mouth of the loser. So that the next day, that is, today, even if the goal is so clear, it is very cold around here. The king''s hunting order issued by the king of the wind is like a child''s play at the moment. "Come back, the king of the wind is really choking this time!" the overlord lion said with emotion. "It can''t do it by itself. Ogu doesn''t accept the challenge of other kings, and no one is allowed to surprise and assassinate, otherwise the level will withdraw from the world forever." "Yes," agreed the fire monkey "Ordinary goods can''t beat the black gun community, but it''s not easy for top players to deal with the black gun. 100000 points of experience can be a lot. If they lose, they will lose a level... Since the black gun lost the throne, the throne of the king has been vacant. People who can compete probably don''t want to lose their level at this time Step back... Especially those who have just reached the golden stage. " At this time, the overlord lion said in a deep voice: "anyway, we are not here to fight. We try to find out more characteristics of Ogu in every battle. As long as we can find the clues of his body, it will be a big price! Tut Tut, I''m afraid we''d be willing to buy millions of intelligence points." "Oh... Aogu ontology clues can be worth millions of points." The overlord lion nodded his head fiercely and said, "of course, the king of the wind is set to use a king''s pursuit order. I''m afraid there are more than one million points!" "I really don''t know, everybody, I need to tell you..." They seemed to find something wrong. They looked up together. In a dark shadow, isn''t it the target they have been monitoring? "... who is my noumenon?" Zhao Nan asked softly. "It''s... It''s you!" The overlord lion and his party immediately put on a fighting posture in a panic, "Ogu! There are 11 people here. You think clearly, don''t move!" "Sure enough, there are eleven people. This time." Behind Zhao Nan, feinina quickly stepped out, "no one came to fight today. Can I practice with them?" "I happen to have some itching." another voice suddenly came. There was only a gunshot. A big hole was made in the gravel pile. It wasn''t a black gun. Who else? "You''re welcome ~" Linglong suddenly appeared behind the overlord lion and others like a ghost. "There is no harvest today!" Tuoba grass said impatiently: "hurry up and fight for me. If you don''t fight, wait here to kill me until my survival value is cleared! It''s hard for you to dare to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth and don''t eat enough. I''m really sorry for you!" The overlord lion immediately said angrily, "black gun, if you violate the rules, aren''t you afraid to provoke public anger!" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed: "When did I abide by the rules? Besides, the king of the wind has used the kill order. Do I have to sit here and wait for you to kill? Are you retarded or idiot? I''ll just warm up if we don''t fight. I see how many of you can run away from eleven people here! But make a statement in advance, this is my territory. Those who can''t run away, or never Log in and come back, or be good and be a target for me! " In the face of the threat of Tuoba grass, Overlord lion and others gathered together and burst into a cold sweat. Linglong suddenly said at this time: "think about it. One person can gather some experience values and leave after a battle. We won''t embarrass you in the future." The overlord lion took a deep breath and unexpectedly excited his fighting spirit like a thousand waves. Lang said, "just fight, but the condition is that there is no restriction on any means for a 20 minute eight man war!" ¡°OK~¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After 20 minutes, looking at the gray faced overlord lion and the other three people, Tuoba Xiaocao happily raised his hand to say goodbye, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s easy to go all the way!" Zhao Nan looked around. In addition to vaguely seeing the figure of the garrison, there was no one, "it seems that there is no opponent today." Linglong said, "just these two days. If you want an opponent, there will be one soon. What you really say is that the powerful opponent is still behind... If the kings really want to fight, they don''t care whether you quit the world forever." Although Zhao Nan''s method effectively blocked most players who wanted to get involved in the king''s pursuit order, he also withdrew the black gun from the table. "There are so many enemies of black guns." Zhao Nan sneered. "However, because of the collapse of the island in the intelligence region, the kings are worried about this matter at this stage, so they have no time to pay attention to this kind of thing." Linglong shook his head. "Generally speaking, it is good. At least for those who are conceited about their strength, they will come to the door by themselves. They won''t worry about no one fighting in a short time." Zhao Nan nodded. "Before the opening of the external map, the limit level of all players was 45, right?" Tuoba grass road: "At most, it can only be higher than the open map level of level 45. That''s right. The kings at this stage are at this level. After all, all regions have not reached the conditions for opening level 30 to level 40 maps because of the population problem. In a word, both of you can raise the level as soon as possible during this period. If the war is full every day, you don''t have to You can advance in a few days. " Zhao Nan is very much looking forward to what new abilities will appear in this class after the golden stage. "Reduction", "reproduction" and "integration" make the professional abilities of ancient arcane masters more and more practical. I think the next ability is also practical. "Tuoba, in addition to the hidden room of the underground temple, do you know if there are any other places that have props to bring people into the XL world?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Tuoba grass pondered for a moment and said, "what, are you going to lead others into the XL world?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "when you went to the underground temple to take stones, didn''t you also intend to guide its people into the world? We were just an accident." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and said, "you can see... So guess who I want to guide?" Finina frowned and said, "it''s hard to guess?" "Duke?" Zhao Nan said quickly. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other and said, "why?" Zhao Nan said: "For the concealment of XL players, you should hide and try not to attract attention. But you will live in the fortress of Gu Tianyuan. I''m afraid there''s another reason? People will reveal something they care about when they don''t care. You used Duke as an example when you introduced Lingzi technology. If you hadn''t investigated it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t subconsciously use this example Yes. It''s probably to observe someone''s feasibility that I choose a closer place... So what I can think of is Duke. " Tuoba grass disturbed the head and said, "well, it''s like this. Unfortunately, the intelligence region has collapsed. It''s not easy to take the initiative to find this kind of prop." Zhao Nan was disappointed and said, "can you only automatically enter by spontaneously understanding Lingzi Technology... It''s really difficult." Tuoba grass turned his eyes and said, "at this stage, you two still try to develop your Lingzi skills to the limit of the first stage. Your essence is not much more expensive." "The limit of the first stage?" Zhao Nan and feinina said in the same voice. Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and said, "does finina think it can make more powerful thunder appear? In addition, Zhao Nan, do you also think that the extended distance can be farther?" "Well..." Tuoba said: "this is the first stage. When you feel that you have reached the limit, that is when the first stage is about to be completed." "Is there no unified standard?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Unfortunately, this kind of thing varies from person to person." Tuoba grass shook his head. Feinina suddenly said, "sister Cao, I always feel that although simple fighting can make Lingzi skills more skilled, it seems that there is still something missing to grow." I knew for a long time that the starting point of these two imps was not understandable to ordinary people. For this problem, Tuoba Xiaocao also felt that it was only a matter of time, so there was no accident, so he asked softly, "what do you think is the essence of Lingzi technology?" Chapter 295 What is the essence of Lingzi technology? For this problem, Zhao Nan once used the method of not seeing the light when competing in the demon capital, and strongly asked Duke to explain it. The power of the heart. However, even under the effect of magic words, Duke only said this ethereal answer. In Zhao Nan''s view, the so-called power of the mind is really absurd. The headquarters can say that if you meditate in your heart that you are very strong, you can have strong ability. Even if it''s self hypnosis, it''s just some improvement in reaction and thinking, just like taking hormones. But Lingzi technology, from the process of excitation, seems to be really something on the spiritual level. This kind of thing has been biased towards magic, which seems difficult to explain with reason. But facing the problem of Tuoba grass, Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "does it mean the soul¡° Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at Zhao Nan in surprise at the same time. The former subconsciously scratched his cheek, "although it is a very general statement, it is also an essential statement." Finina shook her head to show that she couldn''t understand. In the face of such a thing that he seems unable to understand thoroughly in a short time, Zhao Nan is very modest, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Tuoba Xiaocao felt very happy. Since he first taught them to concentrate, he had not felt that "there was still something to teach" for a long time. He couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. In fact, he was trying to resist a smile. "The simplest way to make Lingzi''s technology progress quickly is to do whatever you want!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... ha" Looking at the two people with strange faces, Tuoba Xiaocao proudly said, "how, is it easy to understand? My explanation can be said to be first-class!" "First class is hard to understand..." phinena shook her head. Tuoba grass twisted his pretty face in an instant. "Aren''t you two very smart? You can''t understand such a simple thing?" She took out two guns and shot several times into the sky, "shoot if you want to shoot, kill if you want to kill, that''s so simple!" "It''s just lawless." Zhao Nantan said, and he didn''t know how to make complaints about the character. "Hahaha, I''ll just feel good about it. Don''t worry about it!" Tuoba Xiaocao said shamelessly: "all the rules and regulations should die! Ah, no, I''m itchy!" Then he waved to summon the pet rattan, rode on the pet and flew away smartly in the distance. "Sister Xiaocao was surprised to be an active person..." feinina said with a smile. "Just because of this, there is the legend of black gun." Linglong covered her mouth and smiled: "this is her way to make Lingzi technology powerful all the time." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "lawlessness?" Linglong shook her head and said, "this is just her method. In fact, I''m afraid it doesn''t apply to you." "So... That is to say, there are applicable methods?" feinina quickly responded. Linglong zhengse said, "if the power of heart is too general, let''s explain it in a simpler way. The strength of Lingzi technology depends largely on one''s personality." Zhao Nan''s heart moved, "Tuoba''s character is not congenital, but because of the relationship between Lingzi technology?" Linglong was surprised and said, "well, understanding is very fast... People don''t go all out for many times. There are always various reasons to restrain themselves. Can you two understand?" "... yes, moral constraints?" said phinena suddenly. Zhao Nan was stunned and looked at feinina in surprise. She was silent. Linglong nodded: "We can say so. Because our inherent ideas often restrict our actions. For example, we hate something, but due to external pressure, we have to show the illusion of ''actually I like it too''. Over time, we also like it because of long-term self deception. But subconsciously, we still hate it." Looking at the two people who were at a loss, Linglong thought for a moment, and then whispered, "pure things are closer to the essence of power. But because of all kinds of restraint, they will let themselves run in the opposite direction." Zhao Nan tightened her eyebrows, "so what does character mean?" "True self." Linglong whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The breeze is coming, and under the blue sky and white clouds, the exquisite voice becomes like a ballad, "Xiaocao was originally a very old-fashioned person. She followed all kinds of rules and never crossed them. But it was just a disguise to hide her rebellious character. Or the king of the wind, you''ve seen a bad character, haven''t you? She ignored other people''s feelings, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant." "However, just because they all show their original self, they can make Lingzi technology grow continuously and easily cross the limit of the first stage." "Do what you want to do... Does that mean?" Zhao Nan said to herself. Linglong breathed out: "yes, that''s what you mean. Your Lingzi skills have been inspired. Do you have an uncontrollable impulse in your heart every time you use Lingzi skills and always want to make something that will go against your action mode?" Zhao Nan and feinina were silent at the same time. "That''s Lingzi technology leading you to find your true self." Linglong narrowed her eyes and said, "if you resist this guidance, the growth of Lingzi technology will only become slow." "However, this kind of thing is still too early for you. The inherent concept is very broken, and you can only slowly adapt to it. What you need to do at this stage is not to resist this change in character, because it is not change, but correction." Then Linglong suddenly pointed to Zhao Nan: "what is your nature?" Then he pointed to finina, "what''s your nature?" Finally, he smiled, "don''t you already know?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even if there is no sun, there is still a scene of dusk. Under the sunset, Tengzi dragged his long tail and landed in front of the villa in the territory. The whole body comfortable Tuoba grass jumped down and saw the exquisite sunset sitting in the villa yard. "Where are the two little devils?" Tuoba asked the grass. "Go back." Linglong stretched her body hard and said with emotion: "today is also a good weather." "So... What''s the result?" Tuoba Xiaocao opened a round stool and sat opposite Linglong. "Finina is fine. She doesn''t have much character to decorate. In addition, it''s much more difficult." Linglong shook her head. "Sure enough..." Tuoba grass became melancholy and lay down on the tea table, his eyes clasping his fingers. Unexpectedly, Linglong went to cover her cheek in embarrassment and said, "but I really don''t want Zhao nan to find her nature... Once the precise calculation, calm, cold and ruthless character disappears... I''ve always wanted to find someone who can replace me." "What a slacker." "This is a rest... There are all kinds of things to do in the future." Linglong smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, the studio built specifically for level training magic tools is still on. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Phoenina pushed the door in with a cup of hot tea, Zhao Nan put down the tools at hand and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "A little bit of insomnia," finina whispered. Zhao Nan took the tea cup and drank it silently. Her lips clicked, "it''s good!" Feinina said with a smile, "when I soaked, I added the seeds of ruby fruit, which can refresh me." Zhao Nan rubbed the warm cup in her hand, leaned her head back and closed her eyes. At this time, a fragrant wind came from behind. I just felt a pair of cool hands on my face touch it, take off half of the mask, and then press it gently between my eyes. Zhao Nan breathed comfortably and suddenly said, "I still mind what Linglong said?" Feinina held Zhao Nan''s head and whispered, "Nan, what do you think my nature is? Is it... When I first met? Refuse everything in the world." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Are you still refusing?" "How could it be?" feinina said softly, "when I''m with you, I feel like I want time to stop forever anyway. But..." "But?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. "I''m so scared..." finina whispered. "Feinina is the light that can guide me. Xu Yang is the wind now and can contain all the breeze. Xiao Anya is like a white cloud, which makes people feel very comfortable. Mingyang is the sun and is always so happy. Xiaoyou is a flame and has always been enthusiastic." Zhao Nan pinched feinina''s hand and said, "no matter what Lingzi technology is, no matter what nature is. But for me, you are the most real one now, and there is no need to change at all." Zhao Nan stood up, holding feinina''s cheek and whispered: "Let Lingzi technology guide you to find your nature? Untie the shackles of morality, be as lawless as Tuoba, or be as arrogant as the king of the wind. Don''t you think that the development of Lingzi technology will eventually lead to extinction? And don''t you think that the development of Lingzi technology is like a puppet under the control of powerful power? Is it people driving Lingzi technology or Lingzi technology Drive people? It''s human nature to like what you like and resist what you don''t like. No matter what nature is, it''s always applicable. So no matter what leads you to, like or hate. Do you have to develop in the direction led by spiritual technology in order to obtain stronger spiritual technology? " After her face was drunk, she exhaled, "so... What do you like now?" "Have you." "What a pair of annoying eyes!" "You solved it yourself." Zhao Nan smiled. "Be gentle... Don''t wake them up..." Chapter 296 Among the four super cities, only one city has an ocean area. That is the magic capital. In recent days, a huge palace has sprung up in a part of the marine monster area in the magic capital. After several investigations, it was found that the palace was a one-time special copy. How is this copy formed? The magic capital team is specially composed for strategy. So far, the cause has not been found out. However, many players are restless and intend to make a good profit from this special copy. Inside the palace of the copy, there is a complex maze. After a few days, no one has found the end. However, more and more people are entering. Special copy, in the maze. "I feel like we''ve lost our way..." An awkward voice sounded in the passage of the maze, and soon came several complaining voices. "Isn''t it because of your nonsense? Just follow the route that has been developed in front of you? What do you have to say ''it''s not interesting at all, you should always be fresh, don''t follow the road of predecessors, ha ha ha'', and then step into the trap?" "Ah, ha ha ha, isn''t it?" Gao Mingyang said ha ha ha ha. "Go to hell!" Xu Feng screamed bitterly and angrily, "how can I meet you when I am separated! God!" Gao Mingyang scratched his groin while digging his ears. He was trapped in the maze. He hadn''t washed his body for two days and itched all over. "But back, the maze is really big. He hasn''t met anyone else." "The ability of the channel has also been turned off. Now it''s OK. I''m not sure I''ll be trapped in this place." Xu Feng shook his head. "What''s the matter with this copy? The monster can''t see one, and the mail function has been disabled. It''s strange if you don''t starve to death!" "Xu Feng, is there someone crawling in front?" Gao Mingyang bounced a lump of earwax out of his hand, pointed to the front and said. Xu Feng frowned. When they walked past, they did see someone lying on the ground without any wounds. "I fainted from hunger." Xu Feng turned the man around and knew what had happened at a glance. Without saying anything, Gao Mingyang took out a kettle and poured a mouthful into the man''s mouth, patting his face, "brother, wake up, wake up!" The man was dressed as a swordsman and hung a small round shield on his arm. Soon he woke up. He grabbed Gao Mingyang''s kettle and filled it with water without thinking. After a while, he was satisfied with the tunnel: "saved!" Xu Feng squatted down, looked at it carefully and said, "are you okay? There are some fairy cookies here. By the way, my name is Xu Feng, and you?" Biting the fairy biscuit, the shield swordsman couldn''t speak clearly and said, "Baishan, who is this?" "Gao Mingyang." Gao Mingyang simply sat on the ground, "players in Dongyuan city." Baishan frowned and thought for a moment, "Dongyuan city seems to be from the demon capital? How can he come to the demon capital?" Gao Mingyang held his hands, frowned and said seriously, "brother, you don''t understand. This is a man''s romance!" "Roll the calf!" Xu Feng shouted. Bai Shan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, both of you are my life-saving benefactors." "It''s nothing." Gao Mingyang waved his hand. "Baishan, isn''t it? How can you fall here? No matter how bad it is, you won''t be hungry to this extent?" Baishan sighed and said helplessly, "I was going to sea with a task. You know how bad dry food is. I thought I didn''t bring much of this kind of thing just for a small task. Who knows, when I was picking up materials at the bottom of the sea, I accidentally opened a pearl clam, and then came to this ghost place." Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng looked at each other strangely, pointing to Baishan and saying, "so you are the culprit!" "... ha?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The king''s pursuit order has been issued for four days, and Ogu''s acceptance of the battle has come to the third day. This day is the same as yesterday. There are still no players in the territory on the eve of dawn. There are several more monsters in the territory, and even one reaches the Lord level. When there was no one to fight, the four members of the community walked around the territory to eliminate all the monsters. "It''s really a treasure land." Tuoba grass lit a cigarette and pulled the pull ring of the beer can. "Even the territory of the king doesn''t seem to have this refresh rate." "Speaking of it, sister Cao, how was your previous territory?" feinina suddenly asked. At this time, the four were resting like a picnic under a big tree outside the territory villa. Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care about the tunnel: "now? It''s divided equally. The king of the sky and the king of crimson are on one side. Anyway, their territory is close to me." Zhao Nan asked, "why, don''t you plan to recover your previous territory?" Tuoba grass ate a few mouthfuls and his face was slightly red. "Of course, we should recycle, not only recycle, but also swallow the territory of the king of the sky and the king of crimson. Ahaaha!" Then he pinched the beer can, and the beer splashed out. "Horizontal trough..." Zhao Nan suddenly frowned and said, "someone is coming." Under the big tree, the four quickly covered up their faces. On the horizon, a dark shadow was moving quickly. It was a silver figure riding a giant lizard pet. It''s the Silver Eagle that hasn''t been seen for days. At this time, behind him, this is a giant ape like monster. "Help me ~ ~!" The cry for help of the Silver Eagle can be heard from a distance. "The monster just emptied and refreshed so soon?" Zhao Nan was surprised. "Maybe it''s time." Linglong suddenly said, "every once in a while, the number of monsters in XL world will suddenly increase a lot. For players, it''s like the autumn harvest season." "The last harvest festival seemed to have happened two months ago, this time so fast?" Tuoba grass touched his chin. "The shortest time is a month away. This time is nothing." Linglong smiled. Finina had to remind: "compared with this, it seems that we have to save the Silver Eagle now, right?" Tuoba grass suddenly felt soft and seemed to lie down. He said lazily, "it''s boring. Whoever likes to go will go." Zhao Nan sighed. If this is nature, it''s not a bad problem. But someone has to help. Anyway, they are all members of the same community. And he didn''t hate the Silver Eagle. The soul devouring staff moved forward a little at this time, and the magic array in the sky began. Twelve fire dragons rolled down and blew up the giant ape behind the Silver Eagle. At the same time, feinina also waved her sword and cut three sword lights, easily tearing the giant ape at the waist. At the moment of the fire dragon explosion, the Silver Eagle was hit by the impact from the pet, jumped directly in front of the people, and quickly spit out the mud ash on the mouth, "sister black gun, sister purple, Mr. Ogu and miss Nana, finally found you!" "It''s so slow. My mother said three days. How many days have you been?" Tuoba grass turned on the ground and held his head and said, "you waste." The Silver Eagle shrugged his head and said, "I''ve tried my best, but the route you drew on black gun street is too far. I haven''t been away from rest except eating these three days. Moreover, there are a lot of monsters on the road!" Tuoba grass was stunned and said in an incredible way: "did you really follow the route?" The Silver Eagle naturally said, "no, isn''t sister black gun going to treat me like this or that?" "In fact, I scratched casually. I can''t remember those places now." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and laughed: "nerds come every year, especially this year. Please allow me to make a 2333 expression..." Linglong blamed the tunnel: "too much!" The Silver Eagle was moved and said, "Miss Zi, you are a good man." However, Linglong said, "how can you row indiscriminately? At least you should pay attention to a little. Have you drawn on several dangerous places?" The Silver Eagle twitched a few times and said weakly, "shouldn''t I be here..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and patted the Silver Eagle on the shoulder. In the face of Tuoba grass''s temperament, she didn''t get hurt, but she needed a strong psychological acceptance ability, "eat something first." The Silver Eagle soon regained its vitality, as if the just stimulation did not exist, and its temperament was so good that people felt incredible. "But then again, I heard a lot of news about Mr. Ogu and big sister black gun on the road. I''m still worried about whether Mr. Ogu will lose the war." said the Silver Eagle. "It''s just some miscellaneous fish." Tuoba grass disdained his way: "it''s all for nothing." The Silver Eagle said in awe, "sister black gun seems to be a very powerful person." Linglong said strangely, "haven''t you heard of the black gun... By the way, you''ve just entered a month. No wonder." "Is it great?" Feinina suddenly said with a smile: "of course, killing people without blinking an eye, like eating human flesh, inserting people''s whole body with pinholes to bleed and so on." "Na... Miss Nana, you''re kidding. You must be, right?" the Silver Eagle swallowed. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly sat up and kneaded his fist. "That''s a good idea. I really want to have a try..." Unexpectedly, at this time, a strong wind blew, and the whole sky became gloomy, covered with dark clouds and rolled into a vortex. In the center of the vortex, black lightning crackled. A pair of huge palms stretched out from the vortex, and then tore the vortex hard and squeezed it out. Linglong panicked and said, "it''s a Duke monster!" Chapter 297 The monsters in the XL world start from the lowest level of common, and upward are the elite, strong species, commanders, Lords and great lords. The Duke is above them. At the moment, the tearing vortex appears, which is two levels higher than the Lord level red devil Zhao Nan once met. Wearing a hat like the crown of the Egyptian Pharaoh, with a pair of huge ox horns on his head and a pair of bat wings behind him, there is nothing else except a war dress at his waist, but it is a giant with at least 20 meters. Duke dadaros. The vortex has not disappeared yet. The black thunder generated in it makes a devastating blow to the ground. Looking at Darius'' terrible posture like a demon God, Tuoba Xiaocao released the modified helicopter without thinking about it, and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, run away!" Zhao Nan had never seen Tuoba grass in such a panic. She subconsciously looked at dadalus again and instinctively gave birth to a little fear. At this moment, dadaros suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a black light column from his mouth. Under one blow, the stronghold on the eve of dawn, centered on the villa, was razed to the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters and turned into a terrible pit. The resulting impact airflow almost turned the helicopter. On the plane, looking at the attack power of the Duke monster, Zhao Nan had no doubt for a long time, and his palm was full of cold sweat. "Every time a Duke level monster appears, it is like a natural disaster. The XL world is in a hard struggle. Every time, it consumes the monster by constantly exiting and landing." Linglong said briefly at this time. "Hell, I thought it was a geomantic treasure, but I didn''t think it was a dangerous place. I wipe it!" Tuoba grass yelled. "Dangerous place?" Linglong explained: "it is the place where there are more monsters above the Lord. In fact, the place where there will be monsters of the grand Lord level is already dangerous... As for this Duke level, it should be a death." "Look over there, the garrison is flying in the direction of Darius!" said phinena, pointing to the sky in the distance. "I don''t know why, once the garrison meets the Duke level monster, they will take the initiative to attack, and even the command can''t stop." Tuoba Xiaocao said in a deep voice: "there are more garrison. When dealing with the Duke level monster, the player won''t have no power to fight back." Zhao Nan had to frown and said, "are we going to give up our territory now?" Tuoba Xiaocao said reluctantly, "in terms of the current overall strength, it''s not easy for several people to deal with the Duke level. Now we can only wait for the emergence of the Crusade Corps organized spontaneously. Anyway, go to the neutral exchange area first. The Duke level monster destroys quickly. If we leave it alone, it''s really a natural disaster." Zhao Nan looked out of the window. Four garrisons rushed to dadalus. Only a few meters high garrison faced the Duke monster, just like a baby facing an adult. "Discovery of alienation source... Request to start the three-level annihilation mode... Command... Command interruption... Switch the subjective thinking mode and follow the four-level annihilation mode..." This familiar way of speaking is Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "did you hear anything just now?" "What''s the sound?" they asked in unison. "I guess I heard wrong..." Zhao Nan calmed down and said calmly. Linglong said, "I''m afraid you didn''t hear wrong. Look ahead!" She stretched out her hand and pointed. In front of the flight, a large group of dark shadows flew out in groups. Tuoba grass quickly pressed on the control panel, the helicopter windshield became an observable screen, and the scene in front was pulled closer. Strong seed * 12, commander * 6, elite * 43, Lord * 1! This large group of shadows, impressively a group of flying monsters, and obviously came for the helicopter. "Ah, I have entered the battle range and can''t quit. What''s the matter? I haven''t touched it yet!" the Silver Eagle said in panic at this time. This guy doesn''t see the situation right. He subconsciously wants to avoid this danger by retreating. "The wind... One of the monsters attacked by the wind." Linglong said in a deep voice: "it has been attacked early in the morning!" Zhao Nan quickly opened the sliding door of the cabin, and a strong wind blew in, "I''ll lead these monsters away, and you take the opportunity to break through." "Wait for me!" fenina hurriedly said. Zhao Nan said, "the black gun is responsible for driving the helicopter. You and Zi stay here to deal with the special situation. Don''t worry, the big deal is to go back to make up for sleep and I''ll be back." Finina hesitated for a moment before she was willing to nod her head and say, "let''s meet on the business island!" Zhao Nan nodded, the wings of the blazing sky opened, jumped out of the cabin and glided hundreds of meters along the air flow. Wave to attack from a long distance, attack almost all monsters once in a short time, and attract the other party. Seeing that the helicopter had gone away, Zhao Nan began to look for a way out. These monsters, except those at the Lord level, are OK. They can be cleaned up slowly after a little time. But the Lord level is not something that can be killed in a short time. What''s more, there is a more terrible Duke level behind. But the flying speed of these monsters can''t get rid of the extreme speed of blazing wings. "Do you want to kill them one by one..." Make up your mind. Zhao Nan swooped down to the ground quickly. There was a small forest on the ground in front. The monster chased after him ran into the woods without thinking. Zhao Nan quickly caught a single elite monster and began to fight back. At the same time, without the obstruction of monsters, the helicopter driven by Tuoba Xiaocao should be closer and closer to neutral communication. However, with the shortening of the distance, scenes appeared in front of several people, which shocked everyone in the cabin. In addition to Darius, they met a Duke monster again. And not only the Duke level, but also many other levels continue to appear. "It''s like a monster attacking the city..." the Silver Eagle was frightened and lost his color. But the monsters in the XL world are much more terrible than the monsters attacking the city in the outside world. "This... What the hell happened." finina couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, a team of dozens of garrisons besieged the Duke monster with great speed. Under the devastating attack of Duke monsters, the helicopter can only escape in a hurry. Before long, it finally landed in the commercial road. At this time, the whole business island has become a mess. I saw players landing here from all directions, either riding pets or taking all kinds of aircraft. Tuoba Xiaocao soon caught a passing player and said in a deep voice, "what happened?" The player didn''t recognize the black gun for a moment. He looked worried and said: "Duke level monsters have appeared everywhere to take the lead in destruction. The kings have urgently gathered and jointly issued a statement to assemble the Crusade corps!" "Everywhere..." Tuoba grass was stunned and grabbed the man''s hand. "How many Dukes are there?" "I don''t know. It''s just been reported that the seventh one has been found! Not only the Duke level, but also the Lords and grand lords! I won''t tell you!" "Wait..." But people have run away. "Sister black gun, is there something similar to monster siege in XL world?" the Silver Eagle is a newcomer and can only understand it in this way. Tuoba Xiaocao said irritably, "how can there be that kind of thing!" "But..." the Silver Eagle hesitated: "this situation should be abnormal." At this time, feinina suddenly said, "strange, haven''t those islands fallen before?" Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked up at the same time. It was right that the island in the original intelligence region had collapsed and fallen. But at this time, in the originally empty air, there have been pieces of rocks, which feels like a combination. "That''s what happened..." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered to himself, in a tone of self reproach. Finina grabbed Tuoba grass''s arm and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" Tuoba grass sighed and remained silent for a moment. "Didn''t I say before that the XL world is like a virus for the global system?" Finina nodded. Tuoba Xiaocao said: "since it is a virus, the original system will naturally find a way to remove it. But the XL world has its own set of protection program. It will be hidden so that the system will not be easily found. And there will be an outer protective ring itself." "That... What are you talking about, big sister black gun?" the Silver Eagle was dizzy. "Write it down if you don''t understand it, and you''ll understand it later!" Tuoba grass said in a deep voice. At the same time, he directly drew a big circle on the earth with his fingers, and there was a small circle in the big circle. "The big circle is the world where our body is located, and the small circle is the XL world. The XL world will move constantly, and there is a protective circle on the outer layer. The global system is distributed with combat units to eliminate viruses in all places. These combat units are gathered outside the circle. However, not all combat units can stop. Some combat units that break through the protective circle will alienate and degrade Fall in the XL world, which is the monster we usually see. " "The collapse of the intelligence region this time, the XL world is afraid to repair itself. I estimate that this repair consumes too much, so the protection circle is weakened a lot. At the same time, it exposes the current position, which makes the system on the other side of the world sense and sends a large number of combat units to annihilate the XL world." The Silver Eagle couldn''t understand it completely, but he knew what was going on with the annihilation. Subconsciously, he said, "what will happen after the annihilation?" Tuoba grass whispered: "since it is a virus, of course, it should be completely eliminated." "Then... We..." the Silver Eagle swallowed the throat. Tuoba Xiaocao nodded helplessly, "we are active in the world of virus, which itself is a kind of virus..." Chapter 298 After the dead water was silent, the Silver Eagle trembled and said, "are we... Also the object of destruction?" Tuoba Xiaocao asked, "if you are ill, will you tolerate the existence of germs in your body?" The Silver Eagle''s legs softened, sat on the ground, bowed his head and said, "then... It''s no problem to quit the world and never come back?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "why do you think players in XL world can carry out such illegal activities? Without the protection of XL world itself, our behavior that doesn''t get light would have been eliminated." "That is to say, once the XL world is completely destroyed, we will lose our shelter. Even the noumenon will be attacked by this monster?" feinina said in a deep voice. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said, "how can I know that kind of thing? But since it''s illegal, do you think it''s possible to have nothing? It''s estimated that there will be some solution for the global system. After all, it''s possible to turn people into what they are now, and it''s not impossible to do anything special." The Silver Eagle held his head in his hands and said in horror, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "If you don''t want to die, stand up and fight!" Tuoba grass lifted the Silver Eagle vigorously. "You dare to fight when monsters attack the city. It''s the same monster. Why are you afraid here?" The Silver Eagle opened his eyes and said, "people with garbage like me will only lag behind even if they fight?" "You!!" Tuoba grass threw the Silver Eagle out and shouted, "fuck, coward!" The Silver Eagle coughed a few times, shivered and said, "sister black gun and Mr. Ogu are so powerful. Of course, you can say loudly to participate in the battle! Anyway, I''m just a little person!" Tuoba grass hummed coldly, "if everyone thinks like you, then everyone will be finished together! Just stay here and be afraid. I won''t accompany you!" After that, Tuoba grass turned and left. At this time, a long sword was stopped in front of her. Tuoba grass was stunned. Looking at the obstructer, he said in a deep voice: "why, what''s your opinion?" "I just want to know, how do you know what I just said?" Linglong moved, but let Tuoba Xiaocao wave to stop. She listened to her calmly: "there are many methods. If the intelligence region is still there, you will know if you meet the conditions, and you will know part of it when you become a king. If you have a better head, you may be able to speculate. Any kind seems to be OK, believe it or not." Finina was silent for a moment before slowly retracting the scabbard. "This kind of thing can''t be inferred from a good head. But the first two situations may also be possible." Tuoba grass shrugged, "so, fight or wait here for your man to come back?" "He probably won''t want me to waste my time here," said phinena calmly. "I''ll get as much information as possible before he returns." At this time, the Silver Eagle was very frightened and said, "quit... Can''t quit!" "What!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! In the forest, the sound of bombing continued. A small part of the forest had been on fire and thick smoke billowed. Zhao Nan covered her nose and moved quickly in the forest by relying on the investigation of lingjue''s eyes. "Finally killed all the monsters." Zhao Nan stopped under a tree. It took him 40 minutes to deal with a lord monster, and even the sky dragon was badly hurt. "They have reached the neutral exchange zone." Zhao Nan looked at the sky, bit down the moon potion and soared into the air again, but flew to the territory on the eve of dawn. He as like as two peas, who were very much concerned about what the Duke had said before. It was like the same time when the system manager had been cleaning up his memory. Anyway, even death is just ''waking up''. ... it''s like a virus. Suddenly, Zhao Nan remembered Tuoba Xiaocao''s description of the XL world. "Virus... It really needs to be removed." Zhao Nan frowned. "If it is true, the monster appearing in the XL world is the same role as the system manager and belongs to the unit of the removal program." At this time, you can see the huge body of Duke dadalus. Zhao Nan stopped flying and looked at the place that had been damaged by dadalus. It was like a disaster after the earthquake. "The XL world is really not easy. If it exists with the world and at the same time, it can hold up to this extent..." The sky dragon has recovered, and Zhao Nan silently rides on the dragon''s back, "is it because he also has the ability to defend..." "No... if it''s just defense, there won''t be monsters. It won''t be such an irregular probability. I''m afraid there''s another ability to hide yourself on defense?" Roar -! At this time, Ulysses suddenly roared and galloped up quickly, interrupting Zhao Nan''s thinking. At this time, a beam of light passed by him and shot in the distance, once again creating a large pit of hundreds of meters. At this time, a wounded garrison flew out from behind dadalus, disabled and missing, leaving only half of his body. The garrison hit dadalus'' head and exploded! The power of the explosion was amazing. Because of this explosion, the center of gravity of dadalus, a giant, fell to the ground, raising dust all over the sky, like an earthquake. But at this time, dadalus put his hands on the ground and soon stood up again. Obviously, such an attack was only mild. Zhao Nan''s cold sweat is rising. It''s not so strange that monsters at the Duke level can only be consumed by players'' continuous death and landing. This is no longer what conventional means can deal with. At this time, the horizon was given, and many garrisons flew at the same time. These garrisons directly hit dadalus, then hugged him tightly, and then exploded. "This is... Garrison from nearby territory!" Zhao Nan let Ulysses hide away. After the self explosion, more garrisons added and constantly carried out this self destruction attack on dadalus. At this time, dadalus kept waving his hands and patted the soldiers one by one, just like swatting flies. "It''s not a level of confrontation at all." Zhao Nan shook her head. In this case, I''m afraid I can''t do it if I ask for more things from dadaros. Nevertheless, more and more garrisons appeared and blew dadalus dizzy and fell to the ground. "130 garrisons!" Zhao Nan silently counted the number of self explosion of garrisons. At present, no other Garrison has come, and there are about 147 garrisons left. There were many scars on dadaros. But at this time, dadaros'' body suddenly contracted, from the original height of 20 meters to less than three meters, which was shorter than the garrison. After shrinking, the garrison can''t keep close to the self explosion. Dadaros easily avoided the collision of the garrison and began to fight back. "It''s easy to become an attack target with a huge body. After shrinking, it can avoid this emptiness. It can analyze the war situation and make reasonable adjustments..." Zhao Nan said to himself: "but at least it proves that it is afraid of the self explosion of the garrison." "At least we need to see how much it can withstand the self explosion of garrisons... Ulysses, get as close as possible!" The sky dragon absolutely obeyed his master''s order, from the shuttle troops to the place tens of meters around dadalus. "Ice field!" The blue radiance poured out, but it was not an all-round release, but only aimed at dadalus. Under the limitation of the ice field, the speed of dadaros has obviously decreased a lot. The garrison also seems to have its own thinking mode of judging the attack, but seeing that the speed of dadaros has slowed down, it began to be fierce and fearless of the self explosion attack! Boom! Thirty garrisons carried out a series of self explosions in less than ten meters. "Request to start level 3 annihilation mode... Request to start level 3 annihilation mode... Command interrupt... Command interrupt..." Boom! At this moment, it was the self explosion of ten garrisons. Zhao Nan was stunned. It was the second time he heard the sentence "command interruption". In other words, in the XL world, they lost contact with the main system. " At this moment, there was some strange liquid flowing out of dadalus - their blood. But even limited by the ice field, it is still difficult for the garrison to capture dadalus. "I hope you have enough wisdom to judge the next attack... There is only one chance." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. "Ulysses!" At this time, the sky dragon separated from Zhao Nan, rushed into the sky, turned into a fiery red light and shadow, dived down from the sky, and hit dadalus. This collision obviously didn''t hurt dadalus, but the impact force pushed it all the way to the ground. Bang -! The ground was hit by a big pit. Zhao Nan saw that she had the opportunity to shoot. Twenty vines shot out of the soil at the same time, winding dadaros up. At the moment, dadalus worked hard with both hands, and the vine was broken in an instant. At the same time, a garrison took advantage of this moment to hold dadalus tightly from the back! "Annihilate... Annihilate" All I could hear was the voice of Darius, who had no feelings. A garrison, like a homing bee, kept hugging dadaros until at last, all the garrisons were pressed together. The dazzling light suddenly radiated, a pillar of light rushed to the sky, and the remaining more than 100 garrison exploded at the same time. Like the end of the day, the power generated by the self explosion of the left and right garrisons is released together. The power is several times higher than the terrible beam attack of dadalus. Within a kilometer radius, it is considered flat. The earth rolled around like water waves, and even the sky dragon couldn''t resist being pulled back. "If one day, can mankind resist this force..." Zhao Nan was at a loss. Chapter 299 The self explosion of more than 100 garrison troops may have enough power to raze a mountain to the ground. At the moment, the dust is rolling all over the sky and the line of sight is blocked. These garrison attacks can, naturally, not only self explosion. However, when facing dadalus, the garrison directly chose self explosion. From the side, is it because there is no other way to stop the Duke dadalus except self explosion? Zhao Nan doesn''t know if this is the case. He had no way to communicate with the garrison. I''m afraid the final attack came from the Garrison''s self judgment on the battle. At the moment when he suppressed dadalus a little, he thought that this kind of attack now seems to be the most effective way. "Has it been solved..." Zhao Nan was foolishly close to the center of the explosion. The eye of spiritual consciousness started and looked carefully in the smoke. "Annihilate..." "Unexpectedly, not dead yet!" Zhao Nan''s face suddenly changed. Right now, dadalus is lying in the pit created by the explosion. At this time, its left arm had been blown off, its wings had been destroyed to only the wing roots, and a huge wound appeared in its chest. And incredibly, dadalus''s injury was recovering rapidly at this time, and the strange blood splashed began to flow back into his body. Zhao Nan took a hard breath and said to herself, "Tuoba said that Duke level monsters have been eliminated several times, which proves that they must be able to kill... But what''s the matter with this recovery ability? It''s not powerful enough. What else is missing?" "By the way, crystal!" Zhao Nan has dealt with Lord level monsters twice. One was solved jointly with Tuoba Xiaocao and fenina, and the other was killed alone dozens of minutes ago. But these two times, without exception, attacked the crystals in the monster''s body. But even if more than 100 garrisons blew themselves up at the same time, it just destroyed dadalus'' body to such an extent that even the crystal did not leak out. It is not certain whether Duke monsters also exist. "The data is insufficient, there is no way to calculate..." Zhao Nan frowned. "It seems that he had to retreat temporarily." Zhao Nan shook her head and reluctantly released a small fireball towards dadalus. With the blessing of Lingzi skill extension, the small fireball crossed a distance of 100 meters and easily hit dadalus. Even the injury caused by the self explosion of the garrison to dadalus is very limited. Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t think about what great contributions the small fireball can make. Just regard this as a vent of dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, the small fireball directly opened a big wound on dadalus, and its recovery speed seemed to slow down. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously shot two small fireballs again. The small fireball hit the same wound position of dadaros to further enlarge the wound. Zhao Nan observed attentively and found that the recovery speed of this wound was obviously slower than that of other injuries. "What''s the matter... My attack worked?" At the same time, the rune on the right wrist is heating up at the same time. Like warm water, you can clearly feel its heat. Zhao Nan has not clarified his thinking from this change. Dadaros, who was lying on the ground and repairing his body, jumped into the air regardless of his injury. The bat wing at the back of Qigen returned to its original state in an instant. But other injuries on the body have stopped repairing. It seems that all the repair ability is used on the wings. "Discover unknown dissimilation unit... Discover unknown dissimilation unit... Antibody library discrimination is unknown... Danger... Danger... Independent judgment... Promoted to the primary target of annihilation... Destroyer k9385... Attack..." "Ulysses... Is this what you call power..." Zhao Nan looked at the emergence of runes on her right wrist. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the clearing, a group of 13 helicopters lined up with an arrow, which seemed to be flying rapidly. The company that took the lead was obviously bigger. Inside the cabin, a driver turned nervously and looked at the darkness of the cabin, "Wang, there is a battle ahead." In the dark, a thick man''s voice came out, "pull in some and let me see." "Yes!" Where the man was sitting, a thin screen popped up from one side of the chair. On the screen, a mage with white wings and a mask is engaged in a fierce battle in the air with a humanoid monster. With the continuous contraction of the camera, the sitting man finally saw the appearance of this humanoid monster. He was a little shocked and blurted out: "Duke!" In a moment, the man hurriedly said, "survey the whole terrain!" A few seconds later, the whole terrain appeared in the man''s eyes, looking at the terrible pit on the ground, "this tragic trace is... Has the crusading Legion shot?" "Wang, there are no other players hiding nearby... Only, only one!" "Impossible!" the man stood up and subconsciously looked at the screen again. He found that the injury suffered by Duke dadalus was really true when he was attacked. At this time, the column of light emitted by dadalus once again blasted a large pit hundreds of meters. This attack force made the players on the 13 helicopters in this row sweat. These people have also participated in several crusades against Duke level monsters. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with this terrible attack. Everything can only show that the monster in front of us is real! However, the strange mage who can make Duke dadalus hurt like this, who is sacred? "Get closer slowly," the man whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s really difficult..." Zhao Nan dodged left and right in mid air. With the extreme speed of blazing wings of heaven, he was only able to escape Darius'' attack. But the other side can avoid almost all their attacks. Reactivity is not at the same level at all. Even if his skills can do incredible damage to dadalus because of runes - but can''t hit the top bird? In addition to his own skill attack, the attack of the sky dragon is almost harmless to dadalus. It seems that even if the rune takes effect, it only works on him. Just slightly wiped by the palm of dadalus, the health value is almost one-third! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wang, this mage seems to be the object of the king of the wind''s pursuit order... ''Ogu'', by the way, that''s the name!" "Ogu? It seems that I can''t stand it..." The man frowned. After watching the battle for a few minutes, he also saw some eyebrows, "all staff, prepare to attack the Duke. Create an opportunity to get Ogu out of the battle. It''s a pity that this guy can fight with the Duke to this extent and lose it in vain!" "Yes!" A row of 13 helicopters showed their guns under the cabin and fired in a flash. A round of Volley shells is no less powerful than a garrison''s self explosion. Hit dadaros directly. "Brother in front, leave quickly!" In the helicopter, the expanded voice reached Zhao Nan''s ears. He didn''t expect to meet someone to help at this time. "Note that there is no way to quit now. If you die here, the consequences are unimaginable. Don''t love war!" The man''s voice came out again. Zhao Nan was surprised and the speed slowed down. Dadalus took advantage of this opportunity to cross tens of meters and bully close to him! As soon as the Dragon sounded, the sky dragon shrunk his head and knocked dadalus away. Zhao Nan breathed out and turned around at the gate of death. She felt cold all over. Dadaros, who was hit on the ground, once again spread his bat wings. At this time, the helicopter group on the other side launched artillery attack again. Dadalus roared without emotion, spit out a column of light in his mouth, and swept through the helicopter group while annihilating the incoming artillery. Boom! All the helicopters were smashed one by one. At this time, a little black spots fell in the sky. It seems that the helicopter players had fled earlier before the attack of dadalus. Zhao Nan was relieved at last. Anyway, the other party helped him. If he was killed, he would be really sorry. At this time, after destroying the helicopter, dadaros once again pointed the attack at Zhao Nan. As it just said, "the primary target of annihilation!" Once again, facing dadaros, knowing that she can''t quit, Zhao Nan is now considering how to escape from each other. "It was an unpleasant experience." Zhao Nan teased herself secretly, but her tight nerves couldn''t relax at all. But he saw dadalus rushing at high speed, waving his magic wand, and twelve fire dragons leaping out behind him. At this time, a figure behind dadalus galloped at a very fast speed. Only a bang was heard. A man holding a huge double-edged axe two meters long cleaved behind dadalus. "Drink!" The power of one blow knocked dadaros'' body to the ground, and the hard soil layer cracked and sank into a flat circular pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. Unexpectedly, dadalus in the pit grabbed the handle of the long axe with his backhand, threw people out with one round of force, hit a rock and smashed them directly. The man spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up. "It''s really a monster. It''s all right to eat." Zhao Nan saw the man at this time. There was no way to decorate it. It looked like a thick, crazy middle-aged uncle, with brown hair stuck together and a beard all over his face. If this is not a specially adjusted character, it is an orthodox European. The man held the axe tightly in both hands, and there was a glittering purple XL mark on the back of his left hand. PS: I wrote 300 chapters unconsciously Chapter 300 He is a king. Unexpectedly, there was a king sitting in the pair of helicopters. "Hey, brother, how did you cripple this guy?" the man shouted, "teach me, too. My attack doesn''t seem to work!" "This is the result of the self explosion of 300 garrisons. I can''t get it out alone." Zhao Nan said in the air. The man suddenly realized it, then laughed and said, "however, I like your courage when I see a Duke who can stick to it!" Kings have a terrible understanding of Lingzi technology, that is, they have a deep understanding of their ID. It''s like the arrogance of Tuoba grass and the arrogance of the king of the wind. It''s preliminarily estimated that this big man is suspected to be straightforward. "However, it seems that this is not the time for friendship!" After that, the man shouted, his muscles swelled, and cut off Darius again. The destructive power of the long axe is amazing. In terms of destructive power alone, this man is the most terrible player Zhao Nan has ever seen. "Crazy warrior Department... But the speed is not enough..." The man''s attack is more than enough and his speed is not enough. Dadalus is not only a powerful long-range attack, but also a close hand fight, which gives people a feeling of powerlessness. The man seemed crazy and cut dadalus seven times. Every time the axe hit dadalus, it was like cutting on steel, but he saw an inch deep wound. Just as the man was about to split the eighth axe, dadaros clenched his fist and hit the man on the chest like lightning and flint. The power of one punch made the man''s chest concave, and the sound of bone fragmentation was clearly audible. "Quicksand trapped dragon!" At this time, the earth around dadalus was stacked high and turned into a huge semi-circular earth ball, trapping it. In less than a second, the top of the earth ball was broken by a punch. Dadalus broke through the earth and looked around, but he lost the trace of the target. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the foot of an unknown mountain, a red light and shadow passed by and stopped by a mountain stream. Zhao Nan put the seriously injured man down. Without saying a word, the big man was drinking blood returning props, and his injury was slowly recovering. "Hoo... That''s a monster. I lost my second with almost one punch!" If dadalus hits himself with that punch, I''m afraid the whole body will explode. Zhao Nan secretly thought that the king of the crazy warrior system in front of her, the Lingzi skill type, was only afraid of strengthening the system, otherwise her defense might not be able to do so. Zhao Nan''s estimation did not go wrong. The big man took some water from the stream and gulped down: "if the strengthening is slow for half a moment, he will really go to see the Pluto." The big man suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and looked at him, "Ogu, right?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said curiously, "Sir knows me?" The big man laughed and said, "the king of the wind wanted you. No one in the whole world doesn''t know." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "that''s not something worth showing off... Then, sir, which King is it?" "Forget about the king. If you want to save face, just call me Carlos." Carlos waved his hand. "OK, Carlos." Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, a small black box appeared in Carlos''s hand, and he could pull out what looked like an antenna - a walkie talkie. He said a few words to the walkie talkie. There was no response except the hissing voice. Carlos couldn''t help shaking his head. "Are you worried about those people just now?" Carlos smiled and said, "my guys, they don''t die so easily. Well, we should start, too." "Where are you going?" "Business island. Once a Duke monster appears, it is planned that all players should gather in the neutral communication area. My guys will go there if they are all right. If they die, now is not a sad time." Carlos jumped gently and jumped onto a big stone by the stream. "By the way, brother, how to get to the commercial island? Do you know the way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Quit... No?" Looking at the Silver Eagle with both hands on the ground and trembling all over, Linglong quickly tried the exit operation. A second later, she said in a deep voice: "it is indeed." "It seems that the XL world is moving now, so the exit and login functions are temporarily closed." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered. Finina grabbed Tuoba grass''s arm and said, "if you can''t quit, what will happen in case of death?" Tuoba grass was suddenly silent. Feinina turned her head and looked at Linglong and said coldly, "tell me!" Linglong sighed and said, "the best result is that after death for a period of time, it will come back to life automatically. The worst thing is... Spiritual death, and the noumenon will sleep forever." Finina took a deep breath and said patiently, "when can the exit and login functions be restored?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, "maybe a few hours, or a few minutes, or a few days. If the XL world feels safe, it is estimated that it will open the access function again." After listening to finina, the whole person was silent. Tuoba grass whispered, "you''d better calm down and don''t mess around." Feinina shook her head and breathed out, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Linglong hesitated: "if necessary, it''s not embarrassing to release some psychological pressure." Finina said calmly, "what''s the use of anger or sadness? Even if I go back along the road, I may not be able to meet him. If he comes back here and I''m not here, I''m afraid he''ll go out to find me again. Once he comes back, we''ll only miss more time. As long as I believe he can come back here, I''ll be quiet." "Oh... If you can think so, nature is the best." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, because it''s always the guys who drive me around," Carlos laughed. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m almost the same. Unfortunately, I can''t tell the direction without the sun." "Isn''t there a saying called ''the car will drive on the road in front of the mountain''? Don''t worry. As long as you follow the monster, you can find the business island." Carlos said. Zhao Nan said curiously, "why?" Carlos squatted down and said, "if these monsters appear and leave them alone, they will approach the neutral communication area. It seems that their purpose is to destroy that place." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "is the target the island in the restricted area?" Carlos squinted. "It seems that the black gun has taught you a lot. It''s less than ten days." Zhao Nan was really surprised and tried to calm down: "Mr. Carlos knows a lot." "Of course, don''t underestimate any purple mark player." Carlos jumped down the rock and blinked. "Of course, don''t take the purple mark player too magical." Zhao Nan nodded slightly, "I''ll take a look at the surrounding road." After that, he started the wings of the blazing sky, rose straight into the air, and returned to the ground a moment later. Carlos whistled and said, "it''s really enviable equipment. I''ve seen in the intelligence island before. The area where wing equipment is obtained is at least a map of level 40-50." Zhao Nan whispered, "just good luck." Carlos said, "I hope your luck will always be so good... But it doesn''t seem very good now." Zhao Nan sighed, "indeed..." As they spoke, they jumped to the sky at the same time. A burst of breaking sound came, but a dark shadow hit them. It was the Duke dadalus who cut off half of the stream with just a punch. "Brother, did you provoke it?" Carlos suddenly screamed in another. Zhao Nan wanted to say that I''m afraid dadalus wanted to annihilate himself more than the neutral exchange zone. After all, under the self judgment of dadalus, he has risen to the position of primary annihilation. But if you say that, it will probably cause a lot of trouble. "I think you cut it a few times and let it hate you." Just finished, dadalus came directly to Zhao Nan. "This face is... Choking." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly to herself, so she had to stay away. Although the ability to resist dadalus is not enough, it can still be done if you want to escape from dadalus. But at this time, Carlos''s fighting intention was very high for some reason. He shouted: "brother, hold it a little. I''ll see if its skin is harder than a turtle''s shell! Twenty seconds, give me twenty seconds!" "Good!" Zhao Nan promised in a deep voice. Quicksand trapped dragon! The huge earth ball trapped dadaros in it. But to this extent, it is obvious that dadalus can''t do much to hinder him. Zhao Nan doesn''t mind. All he has to do is drag it a little. As dadalus broke through the ground, the thorns and vines were ready to bind dadalus again. Ice field! Earth sword array * 2! At the same time, Carlos''s muscles were expanding rapidly. His hands held the axe tightly and his waist was calm. In an instant, he reached an incredible level, "come on, brother!" The stone sword released by the earth sword array cut dadalus'' skin. Although it worked, dadalus obviously ignored the injury and came straight. At this time, Zhao Nan hurriedly sped away behind him. While leaving, he threw out a "super Goblin Bomb" in his hand. It can only be launched within ten meters. The time of launch and the explosion within ten meters are enough to destroy everything. If you can avoid being attacked by bombs, you should be sure of distance and speed. Fortunately, under the action of the spiritual eye, Zhao Nan did it again. Boom! The power of a super Goblin Bomb is several times greater than the self explosion of a garrison. Dadaros was blown up. This made it burst out more plasma where it was scratched by the stone sword. "Three seconds!!" Carlos suddenly yelled. Zhao Nan was full of excitement. The staff pointed out that the thorns and vines that had reached the cooling time bound dadalus again. At this moment, Carlos, like a shell, waved a long axe and cut off Darius'' head. "Break the dragon!" Chapter 301 Carlos could not see any brilliance in his 20 second attack. He simply chopped Huashan, and his action was no different from that of the woodcutter, but once he cut down, dadaros''s whole head was cut in half. The axe blade cut directly to the neck of dadalus before it stopped. Zhao Nan widened her eyes and felt incredible. She couldn''t help stopping. But at this time, Carlos suddenly changed his face slightly. He saw that Darius''s head had been split in two, but his hands were still waving. Carlos immediately took back his axe and jumped out of the distance with a frustrated look on his face. At the same time, dadaros''s head began to heal slowly.. "Brother, I can''t decide here. Withdraw first!" At this time, dadaros focused on healing his head, but did not pursue the separated two. Zhao Nan flew out of the mountain stream with Carlos until more than ten minutes later, he stopped at the half waist cliff of a mountain peak. Carlos sighed: "in the last Duke Crusade, my axe just cut off half of the other party''s head. This time it''s much better and more powerful, but it''s still far from enough." Zhao Nan looked at Carlos'' weak and transparent hands. How could she not know that such a big move was consumed beyond measure? It is estimated that Carlos'' combat power will be zero in a short time. "A Duke monster is a real monster." Zhao Nan said with emotion. Carlos nodded: "Of course, the crystals in the body of a Duke monster of different levels of the great Lord will move constantly. If it is not to beat its body to the skeleton, there is no way to give it a fatal blow. No matter what serious injury it is, it can recover. Just the two of us can''t kill dadalus. We can do this, It''s rare. " At this time, a layer of dark clouds dispersed in the sky, but another huge dark shadow covered the whole mountain. "That''s... Sky arena!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a large number of monsters appeared in XL, kings from all over the world soon gathered in one place and held a battle meeting in a building on the Commercial Island. At the same time, a large number of players gathered in the building. On the street, more players also gathered to wait for the final result of the meeting. At this time, several figures were sneaking in the building. A player who is free to go in and out of the kings'' temporary meeting room has just come out. He is ordered to announce some information that can be published at present. Unexpectedly, just before he got to the elevator, he was black. He was wrapped in a cloth bag and covered his mouth. His body was taken to a place. At this time, Tuoba grass lowered his voice and said in front of the man, "tell me what was discussed in the conference room and who else!" "Who are you?" the man with the his head covered asked warily. Tuoba grass is hard to grind. He said directly, "if you say or don''t say, you can''t quit the world now. I''ll stab you a few times. I don''t know if you can still live?" Just after hearing this, I felt something sharp on my stomach. It seems that the player is not a man of backbone, "Now there are only five kings and two creators in the conference room. It has been confirmed that the king of thunder, the king of beasts and the queen of frost have not landed during this time. The king of crazy war seems to be coming, but there is no news. The other two creators are missing. The kings seem to be discussing what they need. They need three creators. Now they have a headache and quarrel." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded, tied up the player''s hands and sealed his mouth. He was still in the dustbin on the back stairs, patted his hands and bowed his head. "This is a good chance." Linglong suddenly said. Tuoba grass asked curiously, "what do you think?" "Please follow me." Linglong said in a deep voice. Finina didn''t start for a long time, but silently followed Tuoba Xiaocao''s actions. As for the Silver Eagle, she probably thought it would be safer to follow several predecessors of her community, and hung behind the three more silently. Before the meeting room, there were several strong and beast like players waiting. Tuoba Xiaocao jumped up and kicked without saying a word. Although she could not use all kinds of skills in the neutral exchange area, and even Lingzi skills could not play an effect, her original skills seemed to be very good. Several fierce beasts and strong men were easily hit on the ground. "Who! Stop!" A player shouted at this time. Linglong and feinina also joined the battle group. Three women with different styles opened the way to the door of the conference room in less than ten seconds. Tuoba Xiaocao kicked the door open without thinking, and the four walked into the conference room at the same time. At this time, Ben bowed his head in the conference room, and the people sitting around turned their heads. A player was holding a painful stomach by the door and coughed, "I''m sorry, we can''t stop these people." "Well, you go out first. These are not enemies." He who gives orders is the king of the sky. After that, the door of the conference room was closed again. The king of the sky said, "black gun, long time no see." Tuoba grass shrugged, walked to the side of the conference table easily, opened a stool and did it, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? Yo, the wind kid is also here. Haven''t you been angry?" The king of the wind ignored it, put his hands behind his head, directly turned the chair, did not look at the people, and whistled selfishly. A wrinkled old man with a caterpillar head and two tentacles on his forehead stood up, "black gun, you came at the right time. We are looking for you." The head of the caterpillar is the creator who has always lived in the Commercial Island, whose name is Babalon. Do not participate in any war, the mark has always been white, but the high status is respected by many players and sits on an equal footing with all kings. Tuoba Xiaocao was polite to this Babalon, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Babalon ordered a few times on his seat. Finally, a projection appeared on the circular conference table, which was divided into dozens of pictures. The scenes were everywhere in the XL world - after all were destroyed, and a number of terrible monsters were raging at this time. Babalon said with concern: "As you can see, the scale of this monster invasion is the largest in history! Let me briefly tell you the current information. There are nine Duke level ones, including 372 grand lords, 1200 lords, more than 5300 commanders, and more than one million strong ones. At present, I can count the number of players on the commercial island is only more than 230000, I''m afraid I''m afraid some players haven''t logged in at this time. " Tuoba grass suddenly said, "what about the invasion?" Babalon whispered: "it has stopped. It is estimated that the XL world is moving, so the function of entry and exit is turned off." Tuoba grass whispered, "that''s true." The king of the sky suddenly said, "the combat power is extremely unfavorable to us. All monsters move here. It is expected that after the slowest hour, there will be two Duke monsters and 40 to 50 great lords." Tuoba grass held his head in his hands, lifted his legs on the conference table and said indifferently, "I don''t remember making up with you." Unexpectedly, a yin and thin voice said at this time: "tut Tut, the drowning dog still has such a big tone. It''s really good." The speaker is covered with red liquid flowing on the body surface, just like magma wrapped in a layer of transparent glass. He can only see the appearance of eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Linglong whispered in her ear, "this is the king of crimson." Tuoba xiaocaoshi was not provoked this time. She stood up and said, "that means I have nothing to do with me? Goodbye, please help yourself." After that, he turned smartly and took a few steps. "Black gun, I hope you focus on the overall situation," Babalon said in a deep voice. Tuoba grass turned his head and said calmly, "Sir, do you think I''m a virgin?" Babalon smiled bitterly and bowed his head. The king of the sky stood up, put his hands on the conference table and whispered, "I apologize to you on behalf of the king of crimson." "But I don''t think this can always represent things." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. On the conference table, the other two kings whispered, "crimson, enough." "Crimson, we don''t want to engage in internal strife now." "If you don''t mind, I''ll deal with you first." The king of crimson couldn''t sit still at once. He said it was cool. He claimed that among all kings, he had the least amount of gas and would repay his vengeance. Nevertheless, he was not a person who couldn''t see the situation, so he said in a relaxed tone: "I apologize. In fact, there''s nothing." Tuoba grass said, "apologize seriously. At least take a bow. Didn''t your mother teach you how to be polite?" "Do you understand the story of black gun, better than worse?" the crimson king said coldly. Tuoba grass shrugged and said with a smile, "I hope you can wait for the arrival of the fourth creator within an hour. Goodbye... Or never again." "Crimson!" In addition to the king of the wind and the king of the sky, the three kings shouted at the same time. The crimson King trembled with anger and took a few deep breaths. After all, he couldn''t withstand the pressure. He stood up and bowed 90 degrees and said, "I''m sorry!" "Say you''re a mean person." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "if you''re too low, I can''t hear you." "... I am, mean, villain!" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed. It is estimated that it has almost reached the limit of the king of crimson, so he returned to his seat, "I''m cool. Let''s continue the meeting!" Babalon coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment at the scene, and then Lang said, "black gun, you''ll find it and probably understand what we want to do?" "Isn''t it that the three creators jointly make intercontinental missiles? It''s nothing!" Tuoba Xiaocao said without shame. Chapter 302 Babalon nodded with satisfaction and said, "you know that''s the best." But Linglong suddenly said, "please wait a minute. On behalf of my leader, I put forward a condition for the production of ''intercontinental missiles''. If you don''t agree, nothing will be discussed." The king of the sky had to ask in a deep voice, "black gun?" Tuoba Xiaocao turned his chair, made a V sign to the three people behind him, and said, "I can''t hear anything." Babalon had to say, "there''s not much time. Tell me your conditions!" The king of the sky sighed. He seemed to have thought of something and bowed his head. Linglong said without surprise: "the four kings are crowned and restore the king status of the black gun. Among the other four kings, there must be the king of the sky and the king of crimson." "Impossible!" the crimson King reacted fiercely, stood up and said, "dream!" Linglongjiao said with a smile, "Mr. Babalon said that time is running out. I hope you can have a good dream and wake up." The crimson king was too angry to speak. Babalon had to say, "even I can''t agree to this condition." the old man sighed and said: "All kings, old man, I can only ask you to focus on the overall situation. If you can''t stop the Duke''s disaster, everything will just be a prototype. Please think about it as soon as possible. There are still 50 minutes left before the first Duke approaches, and the production of missile will take 30 minutes at the fastest." The king of the sky finally gave up his silence and faced the crowd, "I agree." The other two kings had to say, "we have no opinion." The king of crimson reluctantly said, "if this guy causes any trouble in the future, don''t blame me!" The king of the wind transferred this time and looked at the people: "I agree, but the coronation is not my share." Babalon nodded and said, "king of the wind, you can keep your energy. You don''t need you." The king of the sky stood up and said, "it''s not too late. Start crowning now." Tuoba grass was refreshed and said, "I''m really a reasonable master." The king of the sky said calmly, "I can deprive your king once, and naturally there will be a second time." "Who knows..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The coronation was carried out in another room. Finina, Linglong and the Silver Eagle took a break in another room on the same floor. The Silver Eagle doesn''t know anything about coronation, but he knows that in a short time, the wicked eldest sister of its community will soon become a king. At this time, his heart can''t help but be quite complicated. On the one hand, he shows such cowardice that the black gun who will become the king in the future won''t know how to treat himself, on the other hand, he secretly regrets his incompetence Annoyed. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t find the theme, so I had to raise my hands weakly and say, "excuse me, why can the king of the wind not participate in the coronation?" Lingling turned to see it. The Silver Eagle was surprised and whispered, "I didn''t say anything." Linglong turned and looked out of the window. Under the building, players crowded a straight street with a sea of people, "Even an intercontinental missile is not omnipotent. If it fails to hit, it will still be useless. Although it is easy to say that making such a missile, the actual situation is that the creator itself consumes a lot of points, and it also needs a huge number of points. Therefore, a missile is particularly precious. The Duke has the ability to fight missiles, so it needs to be able to fight for a short time Block each other''s actions within. After all kings at this stage, only the king of wind can barely do this because of Lingzi skill. Therefore, he can''t be crowned and consume too much. " The Silver Eagle couldn''t help but wonder, "isn''t coronation just a ceremony?" Linglong Lengleng tunnel: "If you are the emperor with a crown, the whole world will be emperors. The consumption of coronation will make the kings powerless in a short time, which is not the most important. Even after recovery, the ability of Lingzi skill will regress to a certain extent. The total consumption depends on the mark level of the coronation object itself. The higher the level, the less the consumption." The Silver Eagle secretly smacked his tongue and said, "but that''s also a matter of benefiting oneself at the expense of others?" Linglong sneered: "the missile can''t be made. We just wait for the end. It''s like spending money to buy safety. Is it life or money? Besides, the coronation of the four kings will reduce the consumption to the lowest level. It won''t take long for them to supplement it. Otherwise, do you think these kings will easily agree when I put forward it?" "That''s what I said..." the Silver Eagle said weakly - he didn''t know anything at all. At this time, he just followed the other party''s words. Finina suddenly said, "can a king be crowned alone?" Linglong became gentle and said, "of course. But one-on-one coronation should not be called coronation, but inheritance. One party''s ability completely disappears, and the other party inherits completely. Although there is such an illusion, I don''t think it will happen in practice or in theory." The atmosphere now seems good. The Silver Eagle cheered himself secretly, "it''s not easy to become a king... However, you can become a king only after being crowned, but how did you form a king at the beginning?" Exquisite light tunnel: "the conventional situation is of course a battle. With a certain number of achievements, it has indigo marks. After breaking through the limit of the first stage, it will be promoted automatically." "What is the limit of the first stage?" the Silver Eagle couldn''t help but wonder. Linglong said coldly, "when did I say these things for you?" The Silver Eagle rubbed his forehead awkwardly, not for himself, but for Miss Nana? At this time, finina was silent. After a moment, she asked, "is there any other way?" "Yes, but that kind of thing is just a legend. It can''t happen at this stage." At this time, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open. Tuoba grass appeared in the eyes of the three people and said, "I''m cool, ha ha!" Linglong said with a smile, "why did you kill those four guys without taking advantage of the opportunity? Now is the best opportunity." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his hands and said, "impossible things can''t be done as long as you want to go further. If you don''t fight and defeat, it''s meaningless." Linglong shrugged, just talking. Tuoba grass patted his palm and said, "well, cheer up and start working!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sky arena. Zhao Nan and Carlos set foot on the edge of the grass at the same time. To fly to this height, it is impossible to rely solely on the blazing wings of the sky. On the contrary, the sky dragon has this ability. "It''s really a rare dragon pet. I can''t do it at such a height as the Dragon pet I''ve seen in my country." Carlos exclaimed. So sincere that people can''t look directly. Countries don''t communicate with each other, and Zhao Nan doesn''t care about exposing eurisis in front of Carlos for the time being. What''s more, knowing that he can''t quit, Carlos will help a stranger. It can be said that he is aboveboard. It is hard to imagine that Lingzi technology can restore human nature to this extent. Carlos is bright and cheerful. He will not bow his head because of adversity. In Zhao Nan''s view, this perfect character has reached a dream level. "You know what? In fact, I wanted to be a soldier and defend my country since I was a child. But in modern society, this idea is just a dream. But now my dream has come true." Zhao Nan looked at the huge tower of the arena in front of him and said with a smile, "then you should choose to be a knight rather than a soldier." Carlos laughed and said, "although knights are noble, knights have always been too smelly. I can''t stand it. Soldiers are still free." Zhao Nan was noncommittal. "It seems that it''s not a good thing that we choose to come to this place." In front of the huge tower in the arena, the tower body has been damaged, black smoke is coming out everywhere, and monsters are constantly flying in and out of the huge tower in the arena. In the sky arena, there are no players, but monsters one after another. This is the place occupied by monsters. Carlos patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said, "fortunately, there is no Duke here. Otherwise, with the Duke''s destructive power, although the sky arena is large, I''m afraid it can''t survive until now." The simplest reason why they would venture into the sky arena is that they are road crazy in the XL world. Instead of wandering around like blind flies, they might as well come up to the sky arena to see if there are other ways. "Fortunately, when the arena was completed, the king of the sky invited me to visit it." Carlos walked forward a few steps. "Now I still remember where the warehouse where they put the aircraft. The things in the old boy''s flight warehouse are advanced, automatic navigation or something. I hope they haven''t been destroyed." "The worst case is that there are many monsters waiting for us, right?" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile. Carlos ha ha tunnel: "brother, I''m optimistic about you. People who dare to confront Duke level directly can''t be so timid!" "Then... Do it." Zhao Nan said calmly. "OK! Have a big fight, brother!" Carlos reached out and waved out, only to hear a roar. A giant appeared out of thin air and hit the ground, shaking the ground slightly. "This is my best man, brother!" What appeared in front of Zhao Nan was an earthy yellow giant pet twice as big as an elephant - a ground walking dragon. Carlos turned over and rode on the ground dragon, moving forward like a bulldozer. Zhao Nan glanced at the endless sea of clouds behind him. The gray dark clouds didn''t know when they had dispersed. "Did you stop the invasion..." Chapter 303 At present, it has entered the ninth hour of landing in XL world. According to the previous practice, Zhao Nan will generally choose to quit at the 12th. But now it seems that even after this time, there is no possibility of exiting. Although there are differences in time between the two worlds, the feeling of time passing is still the same. An hour has passed since he and Carlos entered the giant tower of the arena. Zhao Nan hasn''t seen that the crazy warrior king riding the ground dragon pet is the kind of career of the crazy warrior for the time being. The world is so big that even with what he has seen, it seems that he can''t exhaust all his occupations, but judging from Carlos''s action, it''s only the most powerful type among the crazy soldiers. The volume of the Earth Dragon is twice as large as that of eurisis. In order to open the way, the monster that was hit and flew by it will be severely supplemented by Carlos. If they don''t die, Zhao Nan and the sky dragon will make the final supplementary attack at the end. The cooperation between the two did not go through any changes, but it was easy to cooperate at this time. Carlos rode on the back of the ground dragon and on a channel. The monster at the last end had been killed easily by the two people. He casually put the bloody axe on his shoulder and turned around and said, "brother, it seems that you have sufficient combat experience. To be honest, you can rarely cooperate with others for the first time." Carlos''s global theater is on the European continent. Any player in XL world, from the king to the novice, has its own circle in the world. The crazy warrior king can be the king in the XL world, and the world in which the noumenon is located is naturally a resounding figure. However, once a crazy soldier fights, he is indomitable and often goes too deep to ignore his team mates. Therefore, even his team-mates who have been with him for a long time, there are few people who can keep up with his fighting style and rhythm. It seems that Aogu, who was chased and killed by the king of the wind, is unexpectedly a person who is very suitable for controlling the battle rhythm. Zhao Nan also has an unspeakable pleasure in the current cooperation mode, "if you don''t mind, your rhythm can be faster." The crazy warrior king, who has never been used to beating around the Bush, laughed at this time. "If you can''t keep up, just say a word. Now there''s about half the way." Zhao Nan made an OK gesture. At this time, a strange sound came. From the end where they entered, that is, behind them, a huge dark shadow was approaching rapidly. It was a boa constrictor whose head was close to half the cross-sectional area of the channel one day. A big Lord monster. Zhao Nan made many experiments during the battle of this journey. The rune given by Ulysses on the right wrist seems to only find Duke level monsters. Even if it is another big Lord before this big Lord level python, his skill attack is just the same. Similarly, among the great lords or the following monsters, Zhao Nan did not find that they had wisdom, and would not say strange words like dadalus. Carlos now controlled the ground dragon and turned, "ha, brother, I''ve seen this snake. The crystal is in the middle of his forehead!" Carlos jumped off the ground dragon without saying a word. At this time, the ground dragon stamped his legs, and the air jet from his nostrils looked like he was ready to collide. The earth walking dragon pet has very few dragon blood, so it can only inherit the fire spitting ability of the dragon. But in the simple hand to hand combat ability, it is excellent, and its defense is also superior. The Earth Dragon is the most common and powerful collision at this time! The boa constrictor of the grand Lord level has been shrinking and crawling rapidly. The inertia generated is enormous. The two completely collided, and the ground dragon forcibly knocked it upside down, but at the same time, the python also stopped, opened its mouth, and seemed to want to see the ground dragon swallow it directly into its stomach. But during this period of time, Carlos has accumulated his strength. The long axe emits a blazing white light. He doesn''t talk much, jumps high, and undertakes the attack style of all crazy warrior classes, which is simple and direct. The axe blade is directly on the Python''s forehead. The scale range and blood are splashed. It can break the Lord''s defense at one blow. I''m afraid only Carlos, a terrorist warrior who specializes in attack power. "Brother, come on!" Although Carlos'' attack power is terrible, it takes too long to release each skill. After a skill is used up, he can only use ordinary attack mode, so he simply stops. At this time, Zhao Nan released the twelve long prepared fire dragons at the same time, and squeezed them into the wound on the Python''s forehead - the crystal was shattered in the explosion of the fire dragon, and the python fell down easily. It seems easy and simple to kill a monster at the level of a great Lord, but it is a record of the cooperation between a king and Zhao Nan. Looking at the whole world, how many kings are there? A pile of experience values flowed into Zhao Nan''s XL mark because of the death of Python. The number of experience values transformed into noumenon is quite terrible. This makes Zhao Nan have a strange feeling. I don''t know how many years. Now there is still one day. I feel like I am being taken to practice level. It''s not the same community. There''s no way to share the experience gained by hunting monsters. "If you meet the grand Lord next time, tell me your weakness, and you''ll be the next." Carlos rode on the ground dragon again and laughed, "my experience is at the end now. If you need it, just take it. You can eat as much as you can next." "But this is not something to be happy about." Carlos shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not good to be too arrogant. Sometimes you learn to accept other people''s help. No matter how powerful you are, can you beat ten or a hundred people? Even if you can, how about a thousand or ten thousand people?" Zhao Nan was dumb, but he didn''t expect that he would be taught a lesson one day. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Carlos, were you a teacher before?" Carlos drove the ground dragon over Zhao Nan. When he passed by him, he was extremely depressed and said, "I was actually a murderer before. If it weren''t for the disaster, I would be in prison for a lifetime." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The neutral communication area is different from the world where the player is in. Even if monsters attack, all kinds of attack skills can not be used in the communication area. Therefore, XL players can only place the battlefield outside the exchange area island. Garrisons will only attack Duke level monsters. As for the remaining monsters, players should clean them up by themselves. A team of 30000 players crusading Legion is now in ambush where the first wave of monsters arrive. The king of the wind is on everyone''s head and floats with the wind. On the flat ground, a row of black shadows approached rapidly, and the mud dust running on the ground was like a long dragon, gliding in the air. "Our task is to try to distract the monsters outside the Duke level, so that the king of the wind can try his best to contain the Duke level!" "Spread your wings and start attacking!" "The forward rushed out!" Behind these monsters, a pair of scarlet giant eyes twinkled in the yellowish mud and dust. Suddenly, the mud and dust scattered like something, revealing a circular channel. A terrible beam of light slanted out of the channel and came towards the king of the wind. Attack from Duke monster! Even the king of the wind, in the face of this attack, can only wait to become a flying ash like fate. The king of the wind waved his hand suddenly, and a strong wind sent him higher into the air. The beam of light hit directly into an island in low altitude. With one blow, the whole island fell apart and began to crash. That destructive power immediately reduced the morale of the 30000 player team. "The Duke level has launched an attack. The next attack will be in ten minutes. All staff, continue to attack!" Babalon''s voice came from the Commercial Island. Because of the coronation ceremony, the four kings are currently resting. Babalon is temporarily acting as a strategic commander. After completing an "intercontinental missile", he went to battle in the face of danger. "The priest team is ready! Bless life recovery!" "Sage team, bless combat status!" The first wave of monsters and the forward of the player''s Legion met a minute later! "Note that this is not a dead fight. Just distract other monsters temporarily, that is, each person may attract two or three monsters!" At this time, a large number of troops had flown out of the Commercial Island. This is the island that originally existed in the Commercial Island, and part of it was made through the prop area during this time. The more intelligence reality is that those garrisons scattered in various community territories have been annihilated by Duke monsters. Watching the garrison action, Babalon, who was far away from the headquarters of the Commercial Island, muttered: "I hope this number of garrison can kill a Duke monster. 1200 garrisons are now the limit... Can missiles be saved..." A non combatant hurriedly opened the door, "Lord Babalon, the black gun king and Lord Tianya have finished their rest. Please go to make missiles." Babalon nodded, pressed a button and changed the sound channel. "The launch team is ready. When you hear the prompt of the king of the wind, launch the missile!" Then he changed the channel, "king of the wind, the on-the-spot command will be handed over to you." On the battlefield, the king of the wind said with a grim smile, "copy that." Unexpectedly, as soon as Babalon left the headquarters, the king of the wind immediately ordered: "launch the missile. The coordinate is 235198!" "But the battle has just begun...!" "I said let you launch! If you can''t kill this monster one second later, I''ll kill you!" Several people in charge of launching missiles in the headquarters changed their faces. The king of the wind said he wanted to kill people. That''s no joke... The king has always been cruel. "What should I do?" "No matter, the order is from the king of the wind. There is also a recording. Even if the blame comes down, it won''t come to our head!" "Launch!" Chapter 304 The missile ignited the thrusters from the Commercial Island. The king of the wind had received the message that the missile had been ignited. At this time, he opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The laughter of the king of the wind was covered up by the sound of the battle between the players and the monsters. At this time, the Duke level monsters behind the monsters kept waving their tails and patting the Garrison who rushed forward for self explosion. Although the power of garrison self explosion can damage the Duke level, it will be in vain if it is not close. This is a huge monster like a turtle, crawling on four feet. At this time, the king of the wind quickly crossed the battlefield and appeared in front of the huge turtle. His hands spread out. The front changed from invisible to tangible, converged into a huge whirlwind, and penetrated under the belly of the giant turtle, like a rope. The king of the wind bit his teeth at this time, but his excited expression remained unchanged, "come on, you monster!" "That''s... A missile. The missile is coming. Run!" It has just started. There are no scattered ground players in time. At the moment, they all look frightened and flee the battlefield. One second, two seconds, three seconds! The giant ghost was about to break free the whirlwind that locked it. The king of the wind was shaky in the air. Even the consumption of half a second was difficult to calculate, but the king of the wind looked more and more excited. Four seconds! The whirlwind was finally freed by the Duke''s giant ghost. At the same time, the launched missile had hit its hard shell. Boom! A huge gray black mushroom cloud rose from the ground. The generated airflow scattered the players on the ground one after another. The king of the wind fell to the ground and laughed wildly. Watching the explosion was like watching a grand fireworks, "masterpiece, masterpiece!!" Under such a missile attack, I don''t know how many monsters were blown up because they couldn''t escape. Even players are afraid that there are no few killed. After the explosion subsided, the giant turtle fell to the ground, almost nothing on his body was complete. At this time, in its body, in the toe of its left leg, a huge crystal emits a dark blue light. At this moment, the king of the wind punched, and the sound flew hundreds of meters and hit the crystal. The crystal is split and broken, and the Duke monster is completely dead. In the Commercial Island, the headquarters opened their mouths in horror when they saw what had happened. On the screen is the crazy laughter of the king of the wind. "It''s not a fight at all, it''s a massacre to meet the man''s desire to kill..." Linglong hit the wall next to him and said with gnashing teeth: "what king of the wind, the killing devil is right!" "No, some players know the truth, are furious and kill each other with the king of the wind!" A non combatant said flustered at this time. "No, if this goes on..." "Wait, who''s that? Broke into the battlefield!" "Black gun king!" Tuoba Xiaocao did not know when he was driving a strange aircraft and rushed directly to the battlefield. As soon as the screen on the headquarters switched to her picture, I heard her voice ring, "Zi, next you command the next battle, that madman, I''ll deal with it. You can''t let the army''s heart be confused." Linglong said in a deep voice, "I see. Where are the remaining four kings?" "Those four guys are powerless now. Don''t count on them for the time being!" "Understand!" Linglong said in a deep voice: "all staff, I temporarily take over the command! Now, let all players close to the king of the wind disperse and continue to hunt monsters. The second and third legions of the Commercial Island Attack at the same time. In addition, capture all members of the king of the wind community in the Commercial Island!" Linglong suddenly turned her head and said, "Nana, you have joined the arrest team. It is estimated that you also hope to find something to vent now?" "... I understand." finina answered calmly and turned away from the command room. The Silver Eagle raised his hand and said, "well... Is there anything I can do?" "Find me something to drink." "Understand..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Tuoba grass landed on the battlefield, the king of the wind was fighting with some monsters, acting like crazy beasts. Without hesitation, she raised her gun and fired. The bullets shuttled among the figures of many monsters and shot directly in front of the king of the wind, but she just stopped. "Aunt black gun, you''re here at last!" "The little boy will go back and sleep with his mother. Don''t go crazy here. This is not an amusement park!" "Who said no?" the king of the wind licked his lips. Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "you''re crazy." "Whatever!" the king of the wind waved his hands, "attack!" In both hands, two huge cracks became blades and rushed out. Tuoba Xiaocao had two guns in his hand. He seemed unafraid and said softly, "the haze of guns!" The bullet broke the wind blade, and the king of the wind flew off the ground. He laughed and said, "aunt black gun, do you know what''s wrong with you?" Tuoba grass said, "I almost didn''t beat your teeth crooked." The king of the wind shrugged and said, "what''s worse is that it''s too impulsive. The second missile should not be finished yet? However, the second Duke has arrived... I won''t accompany you." Just then, on the flat ground, a group of monsters came. This group of monsters, including the group ten minutes ago, is the total number of this wave of attacks! "I''m leaving now. Aunt black gun, do you want to chase me... However, if you chase me and leave the Duke alone, what will happen? Ha ha!" Laughing wildly, he walked away. Tuoba Xiaocao chased the figure and glanced wildly at more than ten guns. He was trembling with anger, "asshole!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A golden light flashed from Zhao Nan. After being used by him because of the hunting order two days ago, he conducted a total of six huge experience battles, and the character level directly broke through level 39. Today, until now, after killing the great lords, Lords and a large number of command level monsters, the character level has unknowingly reached level 40. This is just after killing a great Lord with the help of Carlos. "Haha, do I want to say congratulations at this time?" Carlos said happily: "we fight alone, but we still have this thing to be happy." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "unfortunately, the atmosphere here is not suitable for celebration. And now I don''t know what the situation is on the other side of the Commercial Island." Although joking, but has been lost contact with feinina, Zhao Nan just forced to smile. "That place is not so easy to capture. If the players gather there, three or four Dukes are not a problem," Carlos said. "I hope so." Carlos suddenly patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said, "cheer up. Otherwise, we''ll try to kill more monsters here, which can also reduce the pressure on the Commercial Island. If monsters don''t completely destroy a place, they won''t leave." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "in this case, confluence is far better than diversion. He can beat ten people and a hundred people, but he can''t beat a thousand people." Carlos was stunned and then laughed happily. The crazy soldier who had been laughing since the meeting nodded his head and said, "listen to you, brother! But you really don''t consider killing more monsters? The outside world doesn''t have so rich experience value for the time being." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "no, thank you. Experience value is useless to me before advanced." "I''m very sorry to heart news!" Carlos said, covering his eyes. "Don''t care." Carlos nodded as like as two peas. "If you are in the communication area, there is a progressive room made by a founder, almost identical to the outside." Zhao Nan didn''t expect that even the advanced room existed in the XL world. However, if he can''t quit, he can''t advance, which is good news - if he can safely go to the neutral communication area. "Wait, brother..." Carlos turned Zhao Nan''s trigger and looked at it carefully: "didn''t you tell me that you haven''t actually advanced to the golden stage?" "Didn''t I really say that?" "Indeed, I''m 100% sure, indeed!" Carlos seemed to discover the new world and pressed Zhao Nan''s shoulders: "my God, brother, listen to me! You are absolutely, absolutely the most powerful silver player I''ve ever seen!" When Carlos was going to the neutral exchange zone, he met this'' Ogu ''on the road and saw the other party fighting with dadaros. In his opinion, those who dare to fight at the Duke level also have golden level players, and at least those who are familiar with the first stage boundary Lingzi technology are qualified. The following are in vain. But now I know that this is just a silver player. How can I not be surprised? "Carlos!" Zhao Nan whispered. "What''s the matter, brother?" "Listen to me, I''m more concerned about whether you can fly a helicopter than this surprise?" Zhao Nan asked. "Of course!" "Of this scale?" Zhao Nan said, pointing behind Carlos. Just behind them, an iron plate suddenly slipped because it was overwhelmed, revealing a corner - a huge helicopter loaded with many unimaginable guns, a big black guy like a giant in the air. "Underground warehouse, I think we have arrived." Zhao Nan whispered. "That guy in the sky is also the craziest military enthusiast I''ve ever seen, really." Carlos split the iron plate with an axe and was finally able to see the true face of the Big Mac. "But before that, we need to clean up the site." At present, in addition to this big Mac, there are more than a dozen small aircraft of different styles. However, half of these aircraft are currently in a state of destruction. Because there are many monsters like bees in this warehouse. Chapter 305 "It''s too troublesome and a waste of time to board the plane after cleaning up. Carlos, I''m responsible for towing these monsters. Go and start the Big Mac." After a little look, Zhao Nan made the next battle plan. "Brother, be careful!" Carlos told him. He took a rush step and went straight to the Big Mac helicopter. The collision made the monsters on the road fly one after another. Zhao Nan quickly waved his staff behind him, and a series of small fireballs shot out, attracting all the monsters. Now that this big Mac has been selected, the rest of the other small aircraft can be abandoned. Zhao Nan''s firepower was fully open, and the explosion continued in the huge warehouse. Carlos was stunned. "Hey, hey, this is not the level of the strongest silver rank... The black gun really found a wonderful baby." Carlos smiled. His temporary comrades in arms were so desperate that he couldn''t be idle. Log into the cab of the cabin and look at the extremely complex instrument panel in front of him. Carlos scratched his thick hair, "it''s not difficult for me... Probably." Carlos sat in the driver''s seat, put his hands on the steering wheel, flicked his fingers a few times and pressed a few buttons. The engine of the Big Mac helicopter roared and the instrument panel lit up instantly. "Look, isn''t it very simple? Ha ha!" Carlos gave a slightly excited ''ah ah'', his fingers inadvertently seemed to press something, and he heard some kind of mechanical movement, and ''beep -!'' A long cry of. On the side of the cabin of the Big Mac helicopter, four missiles were fired directly at Zhao Nan''s position. Boom! The missile was so ruthless that a huge gap was blown out on the side of a wall of the warehouse, and the remains of the monster were flying. "Brother!" exclaimed Carlos. "OK..." Zhao Nan wiped his sweat in the mid air. If he hadn''t been paying attention to all the movements with his spiritual eyes, he would have been killed by Carlos. "I''m sorry!" Carlos said loudly with the skylight on his head. "Carlos, are you sure you can start this big guy?" Zhao Nan was very confused. "Probably..." At least you can fire, can''t you? Zhao Nan reluctantly comforted himself, "then, you continue." Carlos made a gesture, studied it a little, and finally successfully started the Big Mac''s engine. Suddenly, an electronic synthetic voice came from the cabin, "warning, warning, a huge energy is approaching. The position is right below. It is expected to arrive in three seconds." What can three seconds do? Carlos was so excited that he broke the glass on his head with an axe and shouted, "run!" In the second second second, he jumped out of the top in a panic. Three seconds after landing, the floor suddenly became red - a terrible column of light melted the floor and continued to shoot straight into the sky. The light was dazzling, the line of sight was blurred, and the Big Mac helicopter was annihilated in the light column at this time. The light column, layer by layer, melted the floors of the giant tower of the arena, directly poked a huge hole in the whole giant tower. "Carlos --!" Zhao Nan shouted. At this time, Carlos fell to the ground, the lower thighs had been annihilated in the light column, and only the upper body was continuously pulled out, and vaguely began to be transparent. Zhao Nan approached Carlos with numb scalp. Looking down from the puncture hole, the base of the whole sky arena has been broken through. At the moment, we can see the cloud scene below - dadaros, flying. "Brother... Run..." "Even if you like helping others, you can make it more reliable for me. At least you have to say ''help me'' all the time!" Zhao Nan directly picked up the rest of Carlos''s body, spread his wings and flew to the upper layer of the breakdown. At this time, the sky dragon was summoned, constantly spitting out dragon teeth bullets, shooting at the surrounding floors, laying down rubble and countless iron and steel chores, just to stop dadalus for a moment. It seems that this Duke monster is determined not to stop until the primary target of annihilation is solved. "Carlos, hurry up and the blood returning agent!" "Probably... Maintaining the status quo has... The limit." Carlos said weakly. Zhao Nan clenched her teeth, flew directly into one of the floors, put Carlos gently on the ground, and the white light flashed in her hand, "instant back, drink!" Then he threw the instant blood returning agent in his hand to Carlos, "I''ll distract it a little and recover as soon as possible." Carlos looked very pale and nodded. At this time, the blazing wings of the sky emitted dazzling light. The burning mana value pushed its speed to the limit in an instant. Zhao Nan flew out of this floor, and the soul devouring staff was horizontal on her body, spitting out twelve fire dragons towards dadalus directly below! "Ulysses, how red!" Roar -! One person and one dragon, in the huge tower that was pierced, flew up at top speed and made an angry attack on dadalus below. At this moment, after a period of recovery, all the injuries that dadalus had suffered before have been completely recovered. His arm is longer than before. Ten fingers turn into ten sharp blades and scratch all the obstacles one by one! The bat wing in the back vibrated like a cicada wing, but the distance between Zhao Nan and Zhao Nan had been reduced to less than 20 meters in an instant! "Ice field!" The speed of dadalus suddenly decreased, and countless black fog erupted from the top of the soul devouring staff. At the same time, the sky dragon turned into light and shadow and collided with dadalus for a long time. The power of one blow could only knock dadalus'' body into one of the floors and broke more than ten iron plates before stopping. This degree of attack obviously didn''t do much harm to dadalus, but when it stood up from the ground, it had once again lost Zhao Nan''s position. "Annihilation!" Dadalus waved his hands, tried to destroy the hair where he was, and searched everywhere. At the same time, the giant tower of the whole sky arena was crumbling. The lighting system in the tower has long been damaged, there are flames everywhere, and the sound of explosion comes from every floor - this miraculous huge island is dying now. Zhao Nan leaned against a wall. The flame raised the temperature and baked his back. Deal with dadalus and confront him head-on. From his professional point of view, there is only a way to kill himself. Taking into account the system manager who was listening to the wind market before, this is the second time Zhao Nan has fought with the system. Although this time, because the XL world is closed, the system may not know. However, it can be said that it was the most difficult battle since he was a man for two generations. He was not listening to the wind market, but the strongest and last killer mace. The thunder of heaven''s punishment could not be used. He was panting. He was in trouble both physically and mentally. The sky dragon quietly fell on Zhao Nan''s side, lowered his head, licked his tongue on his neck, and gave a low cry. Zhao Nan embodied a super Goblin Bomb in his hand. There are only two of these things he always has. Within a day, both were given as gifts to dadalus. "Peace of mind, if I don''t die, I won''t give up." Zhao Nan patted the man''s head and gave a far fetched laugh. Boom! An explosion exploded in the place where Zhao Nan was located. The passage in front of him broke a big hole. In the roaring flames, Zhao Nan started the Earth Spirit guard to defend and subconsciously looked at the position of the gap. A small room, in the sea of fire, a strange pool is particularly eye-catching. On the edge of the pool is a column on which is a crystal ball. Prop making pool! Zhao Nan suddenly heard Tuoba Xiaocao''s evaluation of the sky Arena - this place provides the best service for players. But I didn''t expect that the prop making pool was also brought out by the owner behind the arena. "If you make a pool of props..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, ran to the edge of the manufacturing pool, and put her palm on the crystal ball. "Please enter information" "Still usable!" Zhao Nan secretly rejoiced and imagined the data of some object in her brain. And such a thing is the core of a magic guided crystal gun! "Data entry is successful, data analysis is in progress... Analysis is successful... Props can be formed." "You need to pay 300000 survival points to form a prop. Do you want to form it?" As the core of 100000 contribution value, the XL world needs 300000 survival value. Zhao Nan is ready to pay regardless of whether it is black or not. Suddenly, his heart moved, "can you preview the composition time?" "Yes... The composition time of this article is 40 minutes." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and waited for 40 minutes. I''m afraid the sky arena is dead and can''t be described, right? The so-called "one step to heaven and one step to hell" is just like this. Zhao Nan sighed quickly, helplessly lowered her head and pasted it on the crystal ball. "Think about what other props... The key is the problem of time - how about the long-distance transmission scroll?" "Can constitute... Composition time, 20 minutes" "City guardian?" Zhao Nan thought whimsically. "Can constitute, constitute time, thirty hours" "I wipe..." "Cannot constitute... Analysis cannot." "Ancient arcane master gold level advanced scroll!" Zhao Nan said with a flash of light. "After searching the database, the specific prop name can be composed. It takes five minutes and requires 500000 survival points" "Just you!" Zhao Nan was rarely excited and paid the required points in her hand. The liquid in the manufacturing pool began to change, slowly releasing a white mist. One Minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. Zhao Nan''s heart beat rapidly. I don''t know how many years she hasn''t experienced this short and long tension. Five Minutes! In the manufacturing pool, an ancient scroll flew into Zhao Nan''s hands. At the same time, a terrible beam of light, slanting straight out of his eyes. The huge tower of the arena has been overwhelmed and completely collapsed. "I hope Carlos can survive..." The sky dragon carries Zhao Nan, the broken wall flies out, and the whole giant tower is toppling. On the dragon''s back, Zhao Nan opened with an advanced scroll in her hand. At least after the advanced, her attack power was stronger. Perhaps the effect would be better under the influence of runes. If you can''t fight before, you can escape temporarily. Don''t say that if you can''t escape after advanced, it''s unreasonable. "Advanced..." Chapter 306 Commercial Island, headquarters building, one floor. In the dark blue room, the walls on four sides are made of glass city, and one of the glass is used as a fish pond, raising many colorful tropical fish. Because after the coronation ceremony of the four kings, the four kings of the sky, who were in a weak state, sat in silence at the moment. Although it was a sit in, the battle outside the Commercial Island fell into the eyes of the four people through real-time broadcasting all the time. After the death of the first Duke, the king of the wind changed on the spot. After the black gun was shot, they had to rush back to the commercial island to continue making intercontinental missiles. Under the command of Miss Zi, many players exchanged for the completion of the second missile for casualties within the degree. The black spear king horse did not stop and shot again, and finally succeeded in eliminating the second Duke monster. After that, half of the players in the Commercial Island attacked at the same time, finally killing all the monsters in the first wave. "The Crusade Corps is sending people to hunt down the members of the king of the wind community... The king of the wind is still out of contact." In addition to the four kings, there are confidants of their respective communities waiting at this time. "In addition, Lord Babalon is very dissatisfied with the standby situation of all members of our community and has urged many times." the other voice then sounded. The king of the sky nodded. "Tell him to wait another hour." "Yes!" Then the four kings nodded at the same time, and the people behind them left the room in silence. The crimson king stood up and paced back and forth, "is it necessary to do this in order to spy on the restricted area?" "All parts of the neutral zone have been investigated except the restricted area... So this is a good opportunity. Although things happen suddenly, I agree with the sky proposal," said another king. The fourth king said, "the problem is that the kid of the wind, his action completely violates the previous negotiation." The crimson King disdained and said, "the kid has the shortest time to become king. It''s not enough!" But is it not enough? Looking at the silence of the other three people, the crimson king had to keep silent in embarrassment. The king of the sky suddenly said, "in order to peep into the secrets of the world, necessary sacrifices are inevitable." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few kilometers away from the neutral exchange area, three players ran frantically. Behind them, this is a team of five people sent by the community responsible for catching the king of the wind. "In front of you, you can''t run away. Let''s catch it!" One of them turned around and put his middle finger back. Most of their companions failed to escape from the Commercial Island. But being able to escape proves that the three are superior. At least these people in the pursuit team are not opponents. The three men bypassed a huge rock in front and suddenly turned over from the other one. They were powerful, but they had defeated three of the five people in the pursuit team for a moment, and the remaining two were injured respectively. "This story teaches you that you should act according to your ability." one of them laughed. The king of the wind raises a group of outlaws. The master has a murderous character. Naturally, these people will not be better. At this time, regardless of the effect of not being able to quit the XL world, he directly wants to defeat people completely. On the spot, a thunder roared down directly from the air, hitting a member of the king of the wind community. Under the attack, he was blackened and numb. "Who!" the three were frightened and alert at the same time. But I saw a golden figure with black wings jumping down from the sky and waving a sword at the same time. The eighteen sword lights were dazzling. The sword light attacked the three people at the same time. But after the sword light disappeared, a terrible sword light whirlwind, full of thunder, rolled towards the three. Only three painful cries were heard, from loud to disappearing in the terrible whirlwind. The whirlwind had stopped, and finina took a look at the only two people left in the pursuit team, nodded slightly, jumped a few times, and quickly approached the Commercial Island. "Who is this? That''s great!" "It seems to be from the black gun King community." "No wonder..." Soon after, feinina returned to the command room again and went directly to Lingling, "the three who fled have been beheaded." Linglong was stunned and nodded helplessly. "It''s hard. There are 35 minutes before the next wave of Duke monster arrives. Have a good rest. I''m afraid you''ll join hands with the black gun later." At the same time, she handed a document to finina, "these things are the weaknesses of all lords and great lords monsters. You try to memorize it during this period of time, which is very helpful to your actions. There are not many people who can break the defense of great lords monsters, so don''t spend your energy on meaningless attacks." Finina silently took the document and said, "what''s the situation over there?" Linglong pointed to a small screen nearby. "The small reconnaissance aircraft sent out have not been found yet. I have sent three more and began to explore around the territory of our community." Linglong gently comforted: "if you don''t find it, it''s estimated that you''ve hidden it, or you''re on your way to the exchange area..." "I''ll have a rest first," finina interrupted calmly. Finina had just left and passed the Silver Eagle. Looking at the silent ''Miss Nana'', the Silver Eagle didn''t dare to speak. At this time, the Silver Eagle held a tray in his hand and put a food after the last drink. The Silver Eagle has sunk to the bottom and become an exquisite errand runner. But I seem to enjoy it, "Miss Zi, this is the ham sandwich you want!" Put the ham sandwich in front of Linglong. The Silver Eagle stuffed a small black box into Linglong''s hand by bending over, and carefully said, "the things are packed... Not found." Linglong nodded without trace, "stay aside." Unexpectedly, the Silver Eagle said, "everyone is so hard. How can I be lazy alone? Although I can''t participate in the battle, I have the obligation to ensure that everyone has enough physical strength to cope with the next work!" While talking loudly, the Silver Eagle walked one by one to the other people in the command room, "everyone, if you want to eat or drink, just talk to me!" While the Silver Eagle attracted everyone''s attention, Linglong quickly removed the black box in his hand, stuffed one of the small balls into his helmet and attached it to his ear. "Is it necessary to do this in order to spy on the restricted area?" At this time, what Linglong heard was obviously the voice of the crimson king. After a long time, Linglong sighed secretly and muttered, "one or two are troublesome guys..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! In the ruins of the giant tower of the collapsed sky arena, a pile of rubble suddenly broke open. Carlos twisted his neck and breathed a long sigh of relief, "it seems that Pluto doesn''t welcome me." Carlos looked around. Except for the Duke level, the monsters under him had no self-healing ability. At this time, most of the monsters in the tower died because of the collapse, but many injured are climbing out of the rubble. Carlos could not see where his'' Ogu ''brother was. Instead, he saw a dark shadow flying in the distance of the sky, "did he lead this terrible guy away..." Carlos smiled bitterly. For him, I''m afraid he was powerless. At this time, among the rubble not far away, an elephant like blue caterpillar broke through the ground. At this time, next to the caterpillar, there was an old propeller plane with a good face. ¡°comeonboy£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The hot breath is burning. A few days ago, the volcano erupted and turned into a purgatory like Vulcan mountain. At this time, most of the place has cooled down and turned black. Ulysses did his best to fly, but he got rid of Darius'' pursuit in a short time. At present, Zhao Nan is hiding under a strange rock after Huoshen mountain cools down. In the advanced time, he can''t make any attack. In the XL world, it doesn''t seem much faster than outside - it seems that it''s because of the different time on both sides. At the same time, he didn''t hear any systematic tips. It''s like illegal operation. It''s sneaky. Therefore, he had to check the changes after the advanced stage by himself. Similar to the previous advanced level, the attack power, defense power, and then attributes have been greatly improved. The increase of combat power is within the scope of congratulations. Of course, these changes were expected. The only thing Zhao Nan expected was the professional skills of ancient arcane masters. The last time I gained the ability of "integration" was almost half a year ago. This time, the active skill of the golden level is "Copy?" Transcription: unique skill of ancient arcane masters. If you copy any attack, you have a 50% chance of success. After copying successfully, the attack will be turned into a usable skill and will disappear after being used twice. The same attack can only be copied once. There are three positions in the skill bar of copying. In other words, you can only have three skills to copy successfully. If you want to change, you can only use a successful skill. The naming of the unique skills of ancient arcane masters is always so simple. But Zhao Nan has to admit that these names, which are not domineering, always bring unimaginable practicability. "Ulysses, attack me once and see." It doesn''t mean that after reading the copying ability, you can have a deep understanding of it. At least after trying, you can really evaluate it. A dragon tooth bullet could not hesitate to spit on Zhao Nan. Chapter 307 A strange magic array unfolded in front of Zhao Nan, and the Dragon tooth bullet penetrated through the magic array. "Copy failed!" Zhao Nan had a feeling that after failure, the Dragon tooth bullet castrated and directly hit Zhao Nan. The power of Longya bullet was very good. Zhao Nan couldn''t avoid it. He ate the whole bullet and almost vomited blood. Ulysses gave a weak roar, terrified. Zhao Nan waved her hand and said it was all right. After drinking a mouthful of blood returning agent, she slowly recovered and leaned against the rock. Copy uses the mana value needed once, does not calculate the source of mana, and uses half of its own mana value. But there is little cooling time. Depending on the moon potion, you can even copy countless times. The problem is that you can only copy successfully three times at most. And for each attack can only be copied once, you need to be very careful in the choice. "Spit out the fire." Zhao Nan thought and needed to copy again. This time, I was lucky to copy successfully - at the same time, I also know that even if I copy successfully, the attack remains the same. If I copy positively, it is no different from suicide. The power of dragon breath is much higher than that of dragon tooth ammunition. Zhao Nan took a few steps to face the rock. After copying successfully, it only belonged to the dragon breath attack of the sky dragon. At this time, it vomited out of his hand, and the huge rock fell apart in an instant. "But it''s good that the skill of copying will not consume mana when released..." Zhao Nan was somewhat surprised at the situation after copying. At this time, the sky dragon suddenly stood up and looked up rigidly. The Duke Darius has been chased and killed over the fiery black rock and a short Vulcan mountain! It was in a very far place, but it seemed to be able to see Zhao Nan on the ground. At the moment, it stopped in mid air, its mouth opened, and the terrible beam of light was still brewing! The light beam burst out, layers of air seemed to break through barriers, and there was a loud noise in the whole Huoshen mountain. It was a sonic boom that broke through the sound barrier! With one blow, the lower Huoshen mountain was immediately destroyed into a terrible pit, just like a small meteorite after impact, destroying everything in the past. At the place of impact, a large amount of magma was used from the ground, and the orange red light illuminated the earth. Zhao Nan gasped and fell on the edge of the magma. The terrible heat had roasted his arm in an instant, and the pain made him frown. However, at this time - "copying... Actually succeeded?!" Dadalus, the Duke''s terrible ability, is now named the flash of nothingness and appears in one of the three positions in the transcription skill bar. The light beam emitted by dadalus is temporarily named the flash of nothingness. It''s really good that the attack caused great damage. The problem is that it needs to be annihilated. At present, the matter is still alive. Far away at the Duke level of Huoshen mountain pass, the bat wings behind suddenly opened and dived down. The sky dragon had been equipped for a long time. When he saw dadalus entering the range, his head opened at the same time and spit out two dragon teeth bullets to attack. Zhao Nan also woke up from an instant of surprise. With the spitting of the Dragon tooth bullet, the "dragon breath" obtained by copying was released together. Dadaros easily avoided two dragon teeth bullets, but did not escape the attack of "dragon breath". At this time, perhaps because of the relationship between runes, the "dragon breath" released by Zhao Nan is much better than expected. Dadalus was covered in flames and kept burning. Long Xi, who came from copying, has tried it once before. Now try it again. The position of copying has changed two times again. Zhao Nan''s heart moved. Since the flash of nothingness can also be copied, dadalus''s other forms of attacks should also be able to be copied. Whether it will succeed or not, except for the big killer attack like the flash of nothingness, dadalus'' other attacks are also quite dangerous tricks - on the other hand, it is unknown whether the attack from dadalus will have an effect on itself. One person and one dragon, once again facing this monster that makes all players in XL world turn pale. The whole Vulcan mountain has become a battlefield between the two. After the advanced level, the attack power increases gratifyingly. Originally, due to runes, it could cause great damage to dadalus. Now, ordinary small fireballs have almost twice the damage effect. The bonus of attribute points has slightly improved Zhao Nan''s agility. But even a little improvement can have a great effect on speed. Now, with the continuous consumption of moon potion, Zhao Nan reluctantly kept up with dadalus with the extreme speed of blazing wings of the sky. This is definitely a battle to subvert XL''s world outlook - of course, without the role of runes, even if it can produce this speed, Zhao Nan will not confront dadalus head-on. At the moment, the damage done by each skill to dadalus will make it heal in an extreme time. Zhao Nan''s destruction speed is basically the same as dadalus''s own recovery speed. "Copy!" "Copy!" "Copy!" "Copy - success!" Ten minutes later, Zhao Nan finally succeeded in copying another attack of dadalus - claw attack of nothingness! In an instant, a huge claw attack tore everything in front of him. Although the power is far less than the flash of nothingness, the power of nothingness claw attack is even far more than Carlos''s terrible "dragon attack". Unfortunately, this super skill can only be used twice for successful copying, and there is no possibility of copying later - perhaps this is the limit of this anti heaven ability. Although it is unreasonable, it will not become unreasonable. The battle between the two continues. Although Zhao Nan couldn''t help dadalus, dadalus didn''t attack very effectively for a time because he kept trying to recover. This exclusive monster from one side of the system seems to have no feelings and can''t provoke anger at all. It''s like fighting with a machine gun that is always calm. Dadalus never makes mistakes. On the contrary, Zhao Nan, no matter how quick his thinking is, he has all kinds of injuries. If it weren''t for the support of the high-grade blood returning agent and some instant blood returning agents in the wind market, dadalus would fall over this seemingly battle between Bozhong and Bozhong. "Dadalus'' attack moves have been circulated..." Zhao Nan gasped violently, his lungs were as uncomfortable as fire, and his sight even began to blur. This level of fighting seems very cool, but the consumption of each moment is huge. "However, the three skills have been copied successfully... If they can''t work, just leave for the time being." In addition to the flash of nothingness and the claw of nothingness, the third attack ability of copying dadalus is the flash of nothingness - a large-scale attack like a fireshower meteor. A thin cylindrical energy column is generated and scattered. The penetration of each energy column is extremely terrible and lasts for ten seconds. "Then... Claw of nothingness!" The quicksand trap dragon successfully trapped dadaros for one second. When it broke, a huge claw patted it on its body. This attack seemed to make dadalus''s reaction full of half a beat. His huge claws flashed over him. From his chest to his waist, there were several terrible wounds with deep bones. "Unknown error... Find unknown error... Unknown dissimilation unit danger... Danger... Annihilate!" There seemed to be a trace of panic in his voice. Dadaros''s muscles trembled like boiling water, and the wound was healing quickly. Seeing that dadalus didn''t wait for the wound to heal this time, he knocked it open frantically. Zhao Nan bit the tip of his tongue hard, so that he was excited all over the body. "Can kill... Can!" He is going to do one of the craziest things in the XL world - kill a Duke monster alone! "Eurisis!" Zhao Nan shouted loudly, and the sky dragon responded with a sky shaking dragon roar! The heart was beating violently, and the crazy speed of dadalus seemed to be full now. Ice field! Under the brilliance of blue, dadalus'' action further slowed down. However, the ice field has tried many times and proved that it can only limit dadalus'' speed, and its attack can still be carried out! At this moment, dadalus suddenly opened his mouth, and a flash of nothingness shot out of his mouth! But just at the moment when the flash was about to shoot out, the sky dragon slammed from the side. Therefore, the flash of nothingness missed some, which is a gap. Zhao Nan madly stuck to the track of the flash of nothingness and approached dadalus, right in front of dadalus! Zhao Nan stretched out her hand. Dadaros'' pupils opened in an instant, "unknown..." The flash of nothingness came from Zhao Nan''s palm and completely covered dadaros in the past. With unparalleled impact, the flash has been shooting out, directly penetrating the whole hole of Huoshen mountain! There was a sudden stillness between heaven and earth, only violent breathing! In front of Zhao Nan, dadaros'' whole body had been annihilated, leaving only a strange crystal suspended in the air and shining. On the crystal, some strange pieces of meat began to gather, and dadalus was regenerating. "Die!" With a soft cry, like the call of death, the twelve fire dragons pressed the crystal directly from twelve directions. Boom! The fire dragon finished its explosion, and the crystal was also in the explosion. It turned into pieces of flash and dispersed with the wind - after three or four times of flight, Zhao Nan finally killed the monster among the monsters. After the crystal was completely crushed, only a light mass was left and instantly shot into the XL mark in Zhao Nan''s hand. At this moment, a burning pain came from the mark. The mark suddenly shone brightly. At the moment, the dark cloud rolled into a vortex over Huoshen mountain. A purple light column seemed to echo the mark from a distance. From the loyalty of the vortex, it fell on Zhao Nan. At this time, in the mid air not far from Huoshen mountain, a propeller plane that started the strange engine sound kept spinning back and forth in place. The man driving this ancient plane is Carlos who successfully escaped from the sky arena. At the moment he came, he saw only two terrible flash beams in front and behind, a vast expanse of white in the world. At last, when his line of sight was clear, he saw only the scene of Zhao Nan blasting the crystal. Looking at the purple light column connecting heaven and earth, Carlos looked greatly changed, "this is..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Commercial Island, in the temporary command room. Tuoba grass kept shaking his hands and came in. There are still 15 minutes before the next wave of monsters attack. "I''m so tired!" Tuoba Xiaocao opened half of her helmet, exposed her lips, walked to Linglong''s side and directly poured twice the water in front of her. "Finished making?" Linglong asked with a smile. Tuoba Xiaocao nodded, "fortunately, there is only one Duke in the next wave. One is enough for the time being. In the next wave, those guys should have a rest. If they don''t do it again, I don''t care about the mess. I wipe it!" "What about the chick?" Tuoba Xiaocao said again. Linglong said, "rest in the next room." Tuoba Xiaocao sat on the table on the side of Linglong. It seemed that he was going to spend the next little rest time. He breathed out, looked around, and finally found the Silver Eagle standing idly in the corner. "Why are you here?" said Tuoba grass with a little curiosity. Being watched by Tuoba Xiaocao, although he couldn''t see each other''s eyes because of his helmet, the Silver Eagle suddenly became nervous - the king, he was facing the stare of a king. Cold sweat. Think of some topics quickly, or you will be attacked by some poisonous tongue later! We must delay until the black gun King strikes! The Silver Eagle swallowed his saliva and suddenly had a flash of light, "Miss Zi, didn''t you say that there is a third way to become a king in addition to coronation and understanding of war? What''s that?" "Why do you ask?" Tuoba grass said fiercely. The Silver Eagle quickly waved his hands and said, "nothing, nothing, just curious... If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to answer my question..." "Look at you!" Tuoba grass shook his head and sighed again and again. Linglong suddenly giggled. When facing the crisis, she relaxed a little when she saw the funny appearance of the Silver Eagle. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, it seems impossible at present." Linglong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you listen to it as a legend." The silver eagle looked grateful and shed tears, "Miss Zi, please tell me!" Otherwise I can''t find the next topic! The Silver Eagle thought at the same time. "It is said that when a player has the merit of killing a Duke monster alone, he will be protected by XL world and become a new king. The first such king will become a leader..." Chapter 308 Linglong said that, the Silver Eagle stayed for a while, hesitated for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s so simple!" Unexpectedly, the laughter did not last for more than three seconds. The Silver Eagle suffered a heavy shudder from Tuoba grass and immediately screamed. "Idiot!" Tuoba grass scolded. The Silver Eagle squatted down with his head in his arms and said with a mournful face, "sister black gun, what did I say wrong?" "What did you say? It''s easy?" Tuoba said angrily. "Please use your brain before you speak. Don''t embarrass me. Can you do it?" The Silver Eagle shouted, "but the third way to become a king is really simple! Think about it. If you use a missile to blow up the Duke''s crystal, and then let someone blow up the crystal, wouldn''t you become a king?" "You can''t save!" Tuoba grass clenched his fist and almost ran away. Linglong couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. "Xiaoyingzi, do you really think the third way to become a king is very simple?" The Silver Eagle nodded. Linglong had to shake her head and said, "in that case, from two hours ago to now, can we have two kings? Two Duke monsters have been hunted, but have you ever seen a new king?" The Silver Eagle shook his head desperately and said curiously, "why?" Linglong couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "you''re not hopeless, but hopeless... Listen, what I just said is to kill a Duke alone. It''s alone, okay? That is to say, in the whole process from attack to killing, you can''t rely on anyone''s power, you can only rely on yourself." Linglong added: "many people have been infiltrated in the process of using intercontinental missiles, such as ours. It''s not even alone. Therefore, no matter how many times this way, it''s impossible for a new king to be born." The Silver Eagle seemed to have a great understanding. Tuoba grass suddenly raised him to the whole person and said with a grim smile: "Hey, little eagle, didn''t you just say it''s very simple? I won''t let people launch missiles until later. Let you go to the next Duke level alone? Don''t worry, I''ll keep everyone away and ensure that you can complete the task alone! How, am I good enough for you?" The Silver Eagle smiled awkwardly and said, "sister black gun, I know you must be joking. You must be, right?" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a positive face: "I think it''s necessary for you to exercise more. Next, go to the battlefield with me!" "No!!" Without saying a word, Tuoba Xiaocao dragged the Silver Eagle out of the command room and ignored how he moaned. "Baa, Dad!!!" Looking at this scene, Linglong shook her head and breathed heavily. It seemed easier. She leaned back on the chair and said to herself, "legend? This kind of thing is impossible... Now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the purple light column, Zhao Nan seemed to enter another world. His body appeared in a terrible battlefield in an illusory state. It''s not on the ground or in the sky, but in an empty place. Countless system managers go one after another to the same place. They encounter a barrier, like a moth to the fire. Once they encounter the barrier, they will annihilate. The barrier was bumped by countless system managers and became corrugated. Occasionally, the system manager broke through the barrier and burst into it. Then he began to change his form, become a common monster, fall on the earth and destroy... Constantly repeated. The purple light slowly dissipated. Carlos flew the plane and was savagely stopped on the ground, pushing out several straight wheel marks. Carlos jumped directly out of the cockpit, made several jumps and came to Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan stood firmly on the ground. An XL on the back of her hand was flashing and purple. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and seemed unaware of Carlos'' arrival. Carlos walked forward a few steps and suddenly a huge figure stood in front of him. The sky dragon was grinning. Carlos quickly waved his hand to show that he meant no harm. Suddenly, Zhao Nan breathed out and whispered, "Carlos." "Brother..." Carlos stopped, "you..." Zhao Nan looked at the XL mark on her hand and was silent for a moment. "It seems that something I can''t understand for the time being has happened." Carlos swallowed a mouthful of water: "brother, did you kill dadalus alone?" Zhao Nan nodded, "so this is the reason for this change?" Carlos once said the third legendary method of becoming king, and was surprised again: "you did it. I''m sure you''re not dreaming?" "All kinds of reasons." Zhao Nan calmed down and whispered, "it''s not a bad thing anyway." Carlos disturbed his face, looked strange and said, "in all kinds of senses, it''s really not a bad thing." "That''s good." Zhao Nan nodded. Carlos waved his hands and said, "I said, brother, you have become the king! You have become the first player in the XL world who has been protected to become the king because of killing the Duke alone. Don''t you have any feelings? At least you have to be excited?" Zhao Nan looked at Carlos and said calmly, "I''m more concerned about whether we can reach the neutral exchange area, rather than the kind of ''I''m so happy to be the king, ahahaha''." Carlos said reluctantly, "it''s a pity that you can calm down." Zhao Nan pointed to the plane not far away and said, "can that thing still take off?" "Of course, don''t look at its ancient shape, it''s very advanced inside, and the positioning and navigation of the communication area." Carlos smiled: "good luck." "Although I can''t fly a plane. But at least I know that if we want this thing to take off, we need a flat runway." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, "so what we need now is to make a runway." "This is not an easy Kung Fu." Carlos said helplessly. "Unless you don''t want to leave this place... So work honestly." "I know... But then again, brother, you really don''t have any feelings?" Carlos asked as he walked. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The battle between players and monsters is like a confrontation between thousands of troops. At this time, the Silver Eagle held the magic wand in his hand and shivered behind the Tuoba grass. In front of them, there was a black rock giant about ten meters high. On the giant, there were many lava, Duke and lava beast! "Sister black gun... Are we really going to deal with this guy?" Tuoba grass gave the Silver Eagle an elbow, "then go back by yourself!" The Silver Eagle subconsciously looked around. Even if it could safely avoid the monster, it seemed that it could not avoid the stray bullet attack of tens of thousands of players. "The mage team is ready. After I guide this guy to the designated position, I will try my best to block it. I can''t move it!" Only the attack issued by the king level player will make the Duke level monster hate, so as to change its original way forward. At this time, hundreds of mages are ready. Tuoba''s grass tucked in the Silver Eagle jumped onto a disc-shaped aircraft and flew into the air without saying a word. He was facing the head of the lava beast and moved around. The twin guns rang continuously and scanned wildly, turning the head of the lava beast into a hive. But its injury recovered quickly after Tuoba grass stopped a little. "Cut!" "Ah --! Elder sister, slow down, slow down!" "If you quarrel with me again, I''ll throw you to the monster''s mouth!" The Silver Eagle covered his mouth in horror, and Tuoba grass sighed, "can''t you be a man once? How did you survive the siege?" "I''m a logistics team..." the Silver Eagle told the truth. Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, directly drove the aircraft to the top of the lava beast, resolutely jumped over its head, pointed two guns at its scalp and opened the gun! "It''s crazy!" the Silver Eagle lay on the disc and was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe. "Ten seconds from now, launch the missile at the designated position!" Tuoba Xiaocao shouted. At this time, the lava beast raised his hand and patted it on his head. Tuoba grass was vigorous like a flying eagle, gliding down from his head with both hands, and just landed on the frisbee. The head of the lava beast almost broke itself. At this time, it hung half of its damaged head and ran after Tuoba grass in a rage. "Two type!" Tuoba grass suddenly turned around, and the two guns were combined at the same time. It seemed that some changes had taken place in the form, completely bonded together, and the huge magic array spread from the muzzle. Two energy beams of attack spiraled out, directly to the side of the left foot of the lava beast. With a roar, the lava beast lost its balance and fell directly to the other. At this time, the long prepared mage team released their binding skills one after another. The missile has arrived! In the nervous scream of the Silver Eagle, the missile directly hit the lava beast. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky and was extremely hot around. Tuoba grass directly drove the disc into the hot smoke. The body of the lava beast was blown apart and turned into black stones of different sizes. These stones are slowly moving in the same direction on the ground at the moment. That''s where the crystal is. "There!" Tuoba Xiaocao smiled grimly, suddenly grabbed the arm of the Silver Eagle and threw it out, "xiaoyingzi, go and become the king! Ha ha ha!" "Don''t take such a person!" cried the Silver Eagle as it fell. "If you don''t want to die, blow up that thing! Otherwise you''ll wait to become a part of the monster''s body!" "Why..." the Silver Eagle rolled several times on the ground, covered with dust, and rolled to the position where the crystal was located. Tuoba Xiaocao kept shooting. The muzzle of the gun had aimed at the crystal, but he didn''t start, but shouted: "start!" The Silver Eagle suddenly a spirit, subconsciously hit the crystal with the magic wand in his hand, just like hitting a piece of steel, which made his hand ache. "Use skills, idiot!" Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help scolding! "Yes, yes, yes!" A light ball with a laughing head shot from the staff of the Silver Eagle. Tuoba grass was stunned. Isn''t this the ordinary attack skill of the angel''s divine messenger? When the light ball hit the crystal, it blew the crystal to pieces. The Silver Eagle sat on the ground and stayed for a moment before loudly saying, "sister black gun, I did it, I did it!" "What we have to do is to be able to do it... I hope we don''t forget our courage next." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered a smile, looked at another battlefield and replied to Linglong in the control room: "the Duke level is dead. Let''s start killing monsters!" The Silver Eagle sat on the ground blankly, looked at the crystal exploded by himself, began to slowly turn into dust weathering, and breathed a long breath. "I really did it! Eh, it''s strange that there is no experience flow... The Duke is so stingy?" He went to the ground. Suddenly, there was a slight tingling feeling behind him, as if something had pierced into his body. He quickly sat up and touched it, but he didn''t touch anything. He cursed in a low voice. He saw that Tuoba grass had flown away and the war was raging all around. He was so scared that he quickly climbed up and ignored anything. "Elder sister, wait for me!" At the moment, a small fragment fell into the back of the Silver Eagle and gradually integrated into his body. The Silver Eagle is unaware Chapter 309 The third duchy has also been wiped out. The players who take a break on the commercial island are not happy, but full of melancholy. According to publicly available information, there are nine dukes and millions of other monsters. However, after the previous battles, the number of casualties of players is also very worrying. More than 40000 players have been emptied of their HP during the battle. After their bodies are broken, only less than 100 people can successfully reunite. At present, they are in a very weak state. After being unable to quit, the survival rate is really numbing. After rough statistics, the data of the enemy and ourselves were displayed on the screen for a long time, and there was silence in the command room. The four kings of the sky have returned to the command room. Linglong suddenly said, "at present, the points of the three creators, including the black gun king, are almost exhausted!" The king of the sky said calmly, "according to the Convention, we will compensate after the battle. Don''t you know?" Linglong shrugged: "what I want to say is that the creator''s points are not enough. Therefore, personnel with a large number of points need to participate in the missile production. They exchange and make missile parts, and then the creators put them together." The king of the sky said, "we will be responsible for recruiting a group of players for production. Don''t worry." "I''m afraid I can''t catch up before the next Duke''s arrival." Linglong said calmly. "As for the recruitment, it has already been carried out. At present, the players recruited have almost been assembled. You can rest assured." Linglong shrugged and said, "now that the four kings have recovered, I''ll give you the next command. After all, I''m really powerless for a battle of this scale." The crimson King hehe smiled twice. "Are the men of the black gun so sensible? It''s rare. Are you interested in coming to my community?" Linglong just thought she couldn''t hear. She nodded to the king of the sky and said softly, "it''s impolite." Then he turned and left the command room, so that the eyes of the crimson king suddenly shook and flashed two red lights. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Block all entrances and exits. It must not be enough for people to leave the building!" "The elevator entrance is guarded. She probably takes the back stairs!" "There are our people at the bottom, but there is no target!" "Go, search from floor to floor, and search from room to room!" On the corridor ceiling of a floor, Linglong climbed out of the vent. Just after landing, she mocked herself: "have you gained a lot lately?" The sound of running kept coming from the corridor on the upper floor. Linglong suddenly pressed her helmet and whispered, "those four guys are starting to act." It was a secret means of communication. It was secretly handed over to Linglong in the name of rest before Tuoba grass, while the Silver Eagle asked questions like a fool. At this time, the voice of Tuoba grass sounded at the other end of the communicator: "then I''ll do it too." Linglong said, "where''s finina?" "Oh, I took her with me when I came out." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled. Linglong nodded, "your investment in Zhao Nan is too big, so you can''t let him out of control, otherwise all your efforts will be in vain... Finina''s safety must be ensured." "I understand this kind of thing without you saying. Then I''ll start to act on my side." "Well, I''ll meet you as soon as I get out." Linglong turned off the communicator and began to look at the corridor. At this time, a player hurried to the of the command room. When the player saw Linglong, he immediately stopped, "Miss Zi, it''s great. I just have something to report to you." It seems that the player doesn''t know about the transfer of command again. Or the king of the sky didn''t intend to make a statement. And this player is not the hand of the four kings, such as the king of the sky, or it won''t be like this. Linglong said quietly: "what''s the matter?" "Well, the members of the crazy war King community have reached the Commercial Island and said there are urgent things to report! But I don''t know why, the elevator has been disabled." Linglong nodded, "Oh, the elevator is broken. Where are they now?" "In the reception room on the seventh floor!" "Does anyone else know about it?" "No, I''ll report at the first time!" Linglong giggled and suddenly attached to the player. Although two helmets were covered, the close fitting purple windbreaker outlined the original beautiful figure more attractive, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you hold me?" "Great honor!" the player suddenly became soft. "But I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until the next time." "What... Ah..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The seventh floor of the building was empty. The door of the meeting room snapped open, and dozens of people who had been sitting quietly stood up at the same time, with a strong breath coming to their faces. Linglong waved her hand, indicating that she had no malice, and whispered, "it''s impolite." "You are... Miss Zi? The first mastermind of the black gun King''s subordinates!" recognized a black faced man wearing a military uniform, a military cap and an eye mask with a striking scar on the other eye. "Colonel puton, long time no see!" Colonel puton, the player second only to the leader in the king of Berserker community. Linglong had a few connections with the black colonel. "Last time the black gun King fell into a trap set by the king of the sky and the king of crimson. My king only had time to stop the king of thunder, so that the black gun king was framed. I''m really ashamed!" "Don''t mention the past." Linglong said with a smile, "don''t talk about the friendship between the king of black gun and the king of crazy war." Colonel puton nodded and Linglong asked, "what about the king of crazy war? Didn''t you log in today?" Colonel puton hurriedly said, "No. in fact, we came right after the massive monster invasion. We just met a Duke monster on the way and lost him." "What''s going on?" Linglong wondered. Colonel puton once said what happened when he met Darius. "Speaking of it, Mr. Ogu should be a member of the new community established by the black gun king? He is worthy of being a subordinate of the black gun king and dare to face it alone in the face of the Duke level!" That guy, don''t you know what you can''t quit now? Linglong''s face changed slightly. Without means of communication, I''m afraid she really didn''t know about it if she hadn''t tried to exit. So, in the case of "Immortality", it''s really possible to want to see the power of the Duke. Linglong soon guessed that eight or nine were inseparable from ten. But then the Duke level is dadalus, not one of the nine Duke levels explored on the Commercial Island... That is to say, a total of ten Duke level monsters have appeared! Maybe more, in more remote places "At present, we can only confirm that I am still alive, but there is no way to communicate." Colonel puton appeared a necklace with a green pearl hanging from it. "The Pearl of life..." Linglong nodded and suddenly remembered something. She quickly visualized a map, went directly to one side of the table, spread it out and took out the pen at the same time. "Colonel, where did you meet the Duke¡° Colonel puton waved and marked a position on the map. Linglong looked at it carefully for a moment and drew a few strokes on the map with a pen. Colonel puton suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, this should be the location of the sky arena." Linglong nodded. "If the crazy battle is all right, it is likely to contact here through the facilities of the sky arena. It is said that the king of the sky is a fan of aircraft." "When the sky arena opened, Wang was indeed invited to visit, which is very likely." Linglong suddenly said, "I may have a way to contact the king of crazy war." Colonel puton hurriedly said, "thank you very much, Miss Zi!" Linglong said, "but before that, I need your help." Colonel puton frowned and did not like the same thing as this transaction. Linglong had to say, "in fact, I am currently in some difficulties. The situation has been so chaotic that I can''t see the way ahead. This is a dead end, which is related to the safety of all players. Please help me." Linglong bowed. Colonel puton hesitated for a moment before saying, "it seems that some searches are being carried out in the building... If things are really serious to this extent, I hope Miss Zi can contact my king and judge by him." How much personality charm does it take to make this group of fierce and incomparable soldiers so loyal, and still in the XL world, which can cover up everything? While lamenting the prestige of the king of crazy war, Linglong had to nod and say, "I see, but we need to leave this building first!" Colonel puton could not help asking, "this should be the place where the command room is located?" Linglong said in a deep voice, "that''s why we need to leave this place temporarily." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the command room, the four kings sat side by side and looked at the screen at the same time. Suddenly, a player came over and said a few words in the ear of the king of the sky. The king of the sky waved, "continue to search, we must find people." The crimson King: "it seems that your hands suck." The king of the sky snorted coldly, "all the entrances and exits of the building have been closed, and the release of all signals has been blocked. She can''t contact the outside world. The black gun is now in the prop area, and she can''t get out of the building alone." Another king said, "the next three Duchess will arrive at the same time in an hour. Are we about to take action?" The king of the sky nodded and suddenly patted his palm. At this time, in the command room, among a group of working players, half of them suddenly stood up, quickly knocked down the people around them, and assassinated them without saying a word. A few minutes later, the entire command room has completely changed hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed, and a flat land hundreds of meters long was finally sorted out. Carlos wiped his sweat and said on Zhao Nan''s shoulder, "it''s really interesting. It''s much more interesting than a simple game." "Get ready to take off. I hope there is enough fuel to enable us to reach the exchange area safely." Carlos nodded and suddenly said, "brother, can you use the Lingzi skill circle?" Chapter 310 Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously looked at Carlos. Carlos gave the answer: "I just want to see if the third way to become king is different from us." In the process of runway reclamation, Zhao Nan learned a lot from Carlos about Cheng Wang''s method. "Lingzi skill should still be in the first stage. It is estimated that there is still a long distance from the limit, but the invalid circle can be used." Carlos looked like this, "simply in the competition of Lingzi skills, it is far from reaching the level of the king. But having an invalid circle can really fight a war, and the authority of other kings is not bad." Carlos laughed and said, "brother, congratulations on becoming the weakest king!" This is just a joke. After getting used to it, you will find that Carlos has no intention of ridicule. Zhao Nan shrugged. Only she knew whether she was the weakest. The flash of nothingness is probably from all players, whether global or XL, I''m afraid there is no player who can resist it - the key is that he can only use it once and can''t make a statement. Although the three attack abilities from dadaros are rare, they are also absolute attacks that can kill all players in seconds. Therefore, it can only be used in a precious and important place. Therefore, in fact, these big killing moves are difficult to come in handy. Compared with these fighting and killing moves, Zhao Nan looks forward to all kinds of learnable skills of ordinary mages at level 40. Only through integration and creation can his strength reach a qualitative leap. The two quickly climbed onto the plane, and Carlos skillfully operated the steering wheel. After taking off, the plane passed the navigation system and headed for the location of the communication area. Now the time of landing is almost more than 13 hours. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Nan and feinina wake up at 8 a.m. after a little sleep around 4 a.m. "I hope I can log in and log out normally before I can''t afford to sleep..." Zhao Nan looked at the smaller Huoshen mountain and thought silently. After becoming king, XL sent him a lot of information. This seems to be the reason why Tuoba Xiaocao knows many things. These things have become memories, and have not been lost because her throne fell. XL world is constantly jumping in the global world to avoid the centralized attack of the global system. This time, the login and exit function is closed, just to prevent the system from finding some clues through the login and exit of players. Thinking, the plane has been running for nearly 30 minutes. I just saw the huge damage caused by the falling of the sky arena to the ground. Carlos once said that it would be nice if it could be seen by the king of the sky and the king of the wind. I hope it''s best to be angry with those two guys. Anyway, there were some personal grudges with the king of the wind, and Zhao Nan couldn''t help echoing. "At this speed, we can almost reach the communication area in about 90 minutes!" Carlos said happily. This retro propeller plane can have this speed, which has exceeded their expectations. About twenty minutes ahead, a small black spot suddenly appeared in front. Carlos frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a monster. Brother, it''s unarmed." Zhao Nan nodded, left his seat and opened the hatch behind him. "I hope it won''t be a Duke again." Carlos laughed: "at this time, the Duke will only go to the communication area. This is probably a little monster who doesn''t know where to be alone." After becoming king, this kind of thing is also known. Zhao Nan shrugged and was about to jump out when Carlos suddenly said, "wait a minute... It doesn''t seem to be a monster... It''s a reconnaissance plane?" This is a small machine about one meter long and very simple in shape. It seems to be controlled and coming towards the two people. The reconnaissance plane flew to the windshield of the cab and stopped. Carlos made a gesture and pointed behind him. The reconnaissance plane flew away again and came to the side of the cabin. "Brother, let it in. It seems to be something in the communication area." Carlos called. Zhao Nan nodded. The reconnaissance plane had flown to the front of the Ming Dynasty. Its front end should be something like a camera. At this time, it elongated a little, stretched into the cabin from the, and then fell off one end. Zhao Nan hurriedly closed the hatch and found that the small thing falling off like a ball kept making a sound. "Ogu! It''s you!" That''s an exquisite voice. There is nothing else. Linglong won''t use the name of XL world. Zhao Nan reacts and picks up the ball, "it''s me." "Why are you with the king of crazy war?" "By chance," Zhao Nan replied. Carlos used to be the king of crazy war - that''s what he knows now. At this time, there seemed to be a burst of noise in Linglong''s position. Linglong then said, "don''t say this first, give it to the king of crazy war." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "where''s Nana?" Linglong hurriedly said, "it''s absolutely safe to be with the black gun now, or I''ll compensate you!" "Thank you." Zhao Nan shook her head and handed the ball to Carlos. Another voice sounded, "Wang, congratulations on your safety!" Carlos said with a smile, "puton? I''m fine now. Don''t worry. I should be able to reach the communication area in another hour." "Report, we are now in your villa on the Commercial Island. It seems that something has happened here." Colonel puton began to say some information he knew. In the cockpit, they listened for a while and frowned at the same time. "How dare those four bastards in the sky do that?" "Yes, I''ve heard Miss Zi''s eavesdropping record. If it''s not forged, it''s probably true." "I see," Carlos whispered. Colonel puton added, "Miss Wang, I hope we can cooperate with her." Carlos said, "let me see." Then he touched the ball. It seemed that he turned off the function of communication. Then he looked at Zhao Nan and said, "brother, what do you think?" Zhao Nan hugged her arms, lowered her head and became silent. The king of the sky, together with the other three kings, hopes to lead the Duke''s destructive power to attack the highest island in the neutral exchange area, which is called the restricted area, through this Duke invasion. Want to break through the defense barrier of the restricted area through the Duke''s destructive power, so as to obtain the secrets in the restricted area. When the monster reaches the neutral communication area, all attack abilities are retained, but the player is limited. In the communication area, many props are restricted. If the hot weapon made by the player aims at the restricted area, it will get out of control. Therefore, it is a good idea to attack the restricted area through the great destructive power of the Duke. Although it is not clear whether the Duke level attack can break the defense barrier of the restricted area, in Zhao Nan''s view, it is indeed worth trying. Not only the four kings, Zhao Nan hoped to find out its secret from the moment she entered the XL world. So personally, he didn''t want Linglong to stop the four kings'' plan. As for why Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong don''t like the four kings peeping into the restricted area, Zhao Nan doesn''t know at present. However, he always felt that these two women were not so determined because of the reason that "if this kind of thing, it is likely to wipe out a large number of players on the Commercial Island". There seems to be more unknown things. But another question, this can be determined by Carlos himself. Why did he turn off the communicator and ask his own opinion? Is it simply because he is equal to his identity at the moment? Last question. He asked Linglong feinina before. She can just say that she is safe. She doesn''t need to be with Tuoba Xiaocao at all... I feel that it is to emphasize the reason why she is with Tuoba Xiaocao. "Is it because I want to find a way to make the king of crazy war cooperate?" Zhao Nan thought to herself, frowning deeper. Does the woman say she believes she can deal with Carlos? That''s why there''s some hidden threat? How dare "Brother?" Carlos called again. Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "why do you ask me? Logically, I should be a talent from the purple side." Speaking this, Zhao Nan had a flash of inspiration. By the way, Carlos still had questions about the four kings'' action. Carlos shrugged and said, "to be honest, I just hope the players on the commercial island can be safe. I know that although the character of the black gun is worse, I don''t want to see such a large number of deaths. But I don''t trust this purple word. The woman always feels very dark." The beast like intuition - Linglong is really not a good man, Zhao Nan praised in her heart. "But, after all, I am also a community with her..." Carlos said: "although it''s a little old-fashioned, I think the person who will save me in the case of the sky arena is a good man." "What if I have other intentions?" Zhao Nan asked. Carlos laughed and said, "if it''s an ulterior motive, why do you ask ''if I have an ulterior motive'', doesn''t it seem stupid?" Zhao Nan whispered, "maybe it''s just to give you a stupid impression." Carlos harassed the head. "It''s really possible." They were silent for a moment. Carlos suddenly said, "brother, if you do it again, will you save me?" "Yes. I never want to owe anyone anything." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. Carlos shrugged and opened the communicator again. "Puton, before I arrive, you cooperate with purple''s action for the time being. The four kings really act on that plan. Once they find it wrong, they will stop action immediately and suppress purple and black guns!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you..." "Ha ha, I''m still waiting for you to save my life again!" Chapter 311 XL world, outside the neutral exchange area, three Duke monsters have gathered, and there are a huge number of monsters following, overwhelming. In addition to the king of the sky, the other three kings are already at the front of the battlefield. Behind the three kings, there are more than 150000 players. Over the battlefield, many miniature video cameras kept swimming away, feeding back real-time information to the command room. At this moment, the crimson king and the other two kings stand apart. Together, three kings and three purple XL marks can summon a barrier called ''TD''. The barrier can block the entry of strong species and below, and can only be used near the neutral communication area. After all, the ability to summon this "TD" barrier is rich in these kings in order to protect the exchange area. For the king, this ability has no effect on war. When the six kings gather at the same time, the summoned ''TD'' barrier can even block the entry of Lord level monsters. The absolute part of those blocked outside the barrier are low-level monsters with weak ability, but the number is very large. They pile up in front of the barrier and gradually become a mountain. The ''TD'' barrier is only effective for one hour. In other words, players within the barrier need to destroy the incoming monsters as soon as possible in the next hour and recover themselves to deal with monsters outside the barrier. "Everybody, we need to move the Duke level to the designated position, and the rest will be left to you!" The voice of the crimson king was transmitted to every prepared player through a special loudspeaker. A flood of responses came. The emergence of the ''TD'' barrier has greatly increased the courage of these players. As the three kings looked at each other, they saw the determination in each other''s eyes. The crimson King took a deep breath, "let''s do it, too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tuoba grass, who was in the prop area and made missiles with two other creators, breathed a sigh of relief, "the third one is finally completed." Behind the three creators are a group of 100 players recruited this time and responsible for contributing points to complete the production. Babalon seemed tired and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "The battle has begun. Transport and load the missiles as soon as possible and wait for the launch!" "Yes, Lord Babalon!" A player nodded. He is Babalon''s man in the Commercial Island. Although the old man did not participate in all the battles and the XL level was only white, the ability of the creator made him spontaneously protected by many players. The loading and launching of missiles are almost carried out by his hands. The player smiled and suddenly rushed to Babalon, took out a black pistol from his body and pointed at Babalon''s forehead. At the same time, 100 recruited players also showed their weapons and surrounded the room where the prop making pool was located. "Big sister... What are you doing?" the Silver Eagle stammered. Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "can''t you see? It''s surrounded." At this time, finina slightly moved a step, but a player shot the ground with a pistol and shouted, "don''t move, no matter how powerful you are, ordinary bullets here can send you to the West as long as one round!" "Juve! What''s going on?" Babalon drank in a deep voice. Even if the old man was pointed at his forehead with a gun, his face remained unchanged. "Sorry, Lord Babalon, I don''t want to hurt, but the king of the sky has given me benefits I can''t refuse." Juve said coldly: "so, I hope you can cooperate!" "King of the sky?" Babalon frowned. "What does he want to do?" Juve said: "I just take money to do things for others. I don''t care what big people want to do. Anyway, I just need to control you all and accept the right to launch missiles for the time being." Babalon''s face coagulated and said angrily, "do you know what you''re doing? The Duke level has rioted outside the communication area!" Juve sneered: "I said that''s what big people need to consider. Although I don''t know what those kings want to do, it''s estimated that they won''t want people to die. So, you''d better cooperate!" "Tut Tut, what a disgusting bribe." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly sneered. Juve hummed coldly: "black gun king, you are just an ordinary person in the communication area. You''d better restrain your bad character. Think about our current manpower comparison!" "I''m so scared!" Tuoba grass waved his hand. Juve suddenly sneered: "I heard that the real face of the black gun king is a beauty. Today I want to see it... Besides, there are more than 100 people outside the house. Even if you are ugly, several will match the tone. The direct human character image is still a woman, and there are not many XL worlds. It''s much more interesting than playing those virtual people!" Tuoba grass didn''t panic and said, "how dare you, you''re kind enough!" Juve laughed and said: "don''t worry, I''ll get to know you myself. I can''t quit now, can I? I''ll be very careful!" "Tut tut......" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly took one step, step by step, walking towards Juve. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot!" Juve took out the pistol again and pointed at Tuoba grass. "Whatever." Tuoba Xiaocao said unexpectedly and easily. Juve pulled the trigger without hesitation and smiled grimly. It seemed that they were more excited to shoot people than to really play with women. Kaka, Kaka. However, the pistol that was pulled made a strange sound, and no bullet came out. Subconsciously, Juve looked at the Tuoba grass with the pistol pointing to Babalon, and the result was the same. "What are you doing? Shoot this woman!" Juve said in a panic. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka! But only the sound of constantly firing empty guns. Tuoba Xiaocao haha was careful and gave a thumbs up to Babalon and another creator Tianya, "thank you for your cooperation!" They shook their heads slightly. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Juve flustered. However, Tuoba grass took a rush step, kicked people away with a knee bump and rolled on the ground for several times. "Do you know why we creators will promise you players to make hot weapons without hesitation and almost respond to requests?" Juve hugged his stomach, staggered to his feet and stared at Tuoba grass. "That''s because since we have the right to create, we naturally have the right to decompose. If any prop created by us is bad for us, as long as an idea, how many things can be decomposed into points... Of course, points will be automatically returned to you. But now it seems that even how many points there are, it doesn''t seem to work for you." Juve snorted coldly, spit out a mouthful of thick blood, and flashed a golden dagger in his hand, "even if you don''t use hot weapons, you can''t leave this place!" The besieged 100 players naturally took out their weapons. This is the same as in the global security zone, skills can not be used, and it is also a person to smash directly with weapons. Besides, if it''s a player now, isn''t it a player whose physique is far superior to that of ordinary people and whose strength is as strong as a cow? "You still don''t understand..." Tuoba Xiaocao also has a pair of white light in his hand and holds two silver pistols. "We creators can use things you can''t use... We''re good at shooting real guns, just like my mother!" Bang bang! The silver double guns were accurately shot on Juve''s forehead with great power. They immediately exploded his head, leaving no last words, leaving only regret and panic, and then disappeared into light. Juve''s body has not reunited, I''m afraid the noumenon will also become a living dead man. "Sorry, old man, kill your men." Tuoba Xiaocao said without apology. Babalon smiled, "I want to thank you for cleaning the door for me." Tuoba grass shrugged and looked around, "next, there seem to be many targets..." The two guns kept pouring bullets into the floor, "Mom, these two toys have unlimited bullets! Children!" "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together. She can''t deal with so many people!" "Yes, if you want to solve the black gun!" "Rush together!" But before Tuoba grass shot, a figure had cut into the crowd like a shadow. There was no need for guns. A single sword, a sword in hand, and several heads fell to the ground. It was a female swordsman dancing with the wind, like the God of death! "It''s strange that you clowns can beat a swordsman who has restrained Duke''s military fighting experts to death. Moreover, you have to pick her when she is in a bad mood..." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "It seems that there is no chance to fight." The scream outside the house continued. The Silver Eagle hid aside and looked around nervously. Tuoba grass suddenly came to the sky crow and pointed a gun at him. The creator skycrow raised his hands and said, "I just broke down a lot of weapons." "But you are the bastard in the sky, aren''t you?" Tuoba grass pulled the board. Tianya calmly said, "it''s just a cooperative relationship. Besides, kill me. Can you two finish the next missile production?" Tuoba grass shrugged, Babalon heaved a sigh and asked, "black gun king, king of the sky, what are they planning?" Tuoba Xiaocao said directly, "in order to peep into the restricted area, the Duke level is led to attack the restricted area." "Bastard! They......" Babalon blushed with anger. "Regardless of the life and death of all players!" Tuoba Xiaocao sighed: "it''s not necessarily. Their goal is just to see that several Duke level attacks can explode the defense of the restricted area. Once they fail, they will still launch missiles, so they need to control us." "But when the restricted area is attacked by the Duke level, it''s hard to imagine what will happen. In case it''s the worst result..." Tianya can''t help but change his face. "Who knows... After all, I stayed on the throne for too long. I can''t help it..." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered. "Even for one''s own selfish desire..." Babalon was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It is because of his own selfish desire that he will become the king... Tuoba Xiaocao smiled bitterly and then said, "anyway, before the king of the sky finds out, the missile launch should be carried out as usual." She pointed to the sky and said, "look, it''s already moving!" In the sky, three huge mountain like black shadows are approaching the highest position quickly PS1: it''s too bad that I let the protagonist not appear in one chapter. Fortunately, the hostess showed her face a little, 2333333... In addition, thank you for being the vice moderator of global. Thank you for bowing. Recently, her stomach is a little round. It''s estimated that it can''t be 90 degrees. Forgive me. PS2: another chapter comes out under the leadership''s eyes at the risk of life, because there are various reasons for friends getting married at night. Chapter 2 I don''t know if I can come back and catch up. If I can''t, I''ll follow Chapter 3 tomorrow. Chapter 312 About ten minutes ago. Outside the Commercial Island, in the ''TD'' barrier, under the attack of Lords and big lords, the player''s body is like an ant. On the premise of not being able to exit, even if there is a big gap between the number of monsters and players who break into the barrier, what should be done is done. No one wants to be one of the lucky ones who have a great chance to dissipate their spirit because they work too hard and are careless. Although there is a great momentum on the battlefield, players in XL world are a group of veterans who can become elite level outside, and their skills fly all over the sky, so that you can really see what is called magic war. The monsters below the strong species pile up outside the barrier, and all they can see are ferocious fangs, which is like looking at the imprisoned mob through the iron fence. "No, ask the headquarters to send someone to support! If this continues, the forward force will be destroyed sooner or later!" "On the right, there are three big lords breaking through the front and approaching the exchange area. Fill in the blanks quickly!" "Damn it, why is this fucking turtle shell so hard!" "Where''s the sage team? It''s almost gone!" "I need blood to continue, priest, priest!!" "No, no, it''s too messy. What''s the headquarters doing!" The disordered sound is fed back to the command room through a specific communicator. The beeps of didi continued. The king of the sky looked at the situation on the battlefield indifferently. He had not given any instructions for a long time. Just a few minutes ago, he just received the news from the people sent to the prop area. The arrest of black guns and others failed! So more than 100 people can''t catch a black gun that can''t use ability and two creators who are almost unarmed! "A bunch of waste!" He said so in his heart. At this time, in front of the command room, a player turned back in a panic, "Wang, if you don''t conduct effective command, more players will lose their combat power!" The king of the sky is now directly concerned about the next action of the black gun king. The black gun King resisted. I''m afraid she knew what was planned between the four kings early. So, after knowing this, what is the black gun''s reaction? Will you be interested in being accompanied, or do you feel upset and damaged by being put together? With that woman''s temperament, she kills people all the time, just like cutting vegetables. If she doesn''t know each other, she will consider the life and death of other players. "It''s really difficult..." the king of the sky buttoned the desktop and suddenly said, "what''s the current situation of the three kings?" The front-end screen screen was transferred and divided into three parts. The person in charge of monitoring replied: "the three kings have successfully attracted the Duke level. At present, they are approaching the designated destination. They are expected to fly in three minutes!" "Fire, the battle on the ground is under your command. I''ll go out." the king of the sky suddenly stood up and said, "whatever method you can use. Before I come back, you can kill as many people as you want, as long as you keep the bottom line and don''t be invaded." "Yes." A young man with a long sword in his hand, dressed like an ancient swordsman, with a black cloth on his face and covering all the places below his nose, whispered. The king of the sky nodded, the screen flickered behind him, and calmly walked out of the command room. The king of the sky quickly went up to the roof of the building through the elevator, waved and a light white helicopter appeared. He walked into it alone, then flew over thinking about the position of the prop area. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Babalon looked up at the edge of the three huge black shadow props area flying upward. When looking at Tuoba grass, she knew that she was not kidding. "However, if the three kings have no intention of fighting, even if they can launch missiles, they will only be knocked down by the Duke level." Babalon sighed. Tuoba Xiaocao said strongly: "I don''t care about this. I can''t let the Duke attack the restricted area!" "But you have to have a possible way? Black gun?" the silent Raven suddenly said, "I think if we can peep into the restricted area this time, why not cooperate with the king of the sky? Or we can have some discussion?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "if we can discuss, why does the other party choose to arrest us in this tough way? Don''t be silly!" The Raven shrugged and said, "maybe it''s because of you. After all, you have a lot of new and old hatred... I''m afraid Babalon and I just happened to hit the muzzle of the gun." "Don''t haw, I''ll shoot you!" Tuoba grass hummed coldly. Tianya also sneered: "don''t you forget the fact that there are only three creators now?" Bang -! The silver pistol in his hand shot a bullet without warning, and directly shot through the knee on Tianya''s right leg, "who cares about you!" The crow screamed and fell to the ground, saying in a cruel voice, "dare you!" But the Tuoba grass in front of him did not hesitate to pull the pistol again. He heard a bang and a bullet hit the ground. The sky crow saw the opportunity quickly this time and rolled to hide to one side, but the deep hole hit by the bullet on the ground, if it doesn''t hide, its head will explode. Black gun king, lawless king. As a creator, Tianya thinks highly of himself. Although he can''t achieve the high popularity of Babalon, isn''t the ordinary player trying to curry favor with him when he sees him? But in the face of the so-called lawless king, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe at the moment. She was really going to kill herself without hesitation! This crazy woman! "Say something slowly!" the crow bit his teeth and said with a pale face, "what do you want me to do?" Tianya can see that the black gun doesn''t need his advice at all, but simply and rudely wants him to cooperate! At the moment, finina is still carrying out a unilateral massacre outside the house. When you can''t use hot weapons and can only rely on your physical quality to act, how many players can resist the opponent of a female swordsman whose swordsmanship makes Zhao Nan smack secretly from level 0? More than 100 people, if they can use their skills, at least they attack recklessly, or they can make finina helpless. But not now. In just a few minutes, more than 30 players have been easily cut under the sword. And she was unharmed, not even breathing. At this time, seeing that a small number of ordinary companions were killed, these recruited players are not loyal to the king of the sky. How can they have the courage to face the enemies like death? Suddenly, behind this group of scattered soldiers, a team of 60 or 70 players suddenly killed. One of them, wearing a military cap and a single eye mask, was attacked without saying a word. This group of later players all carried submachine guns in their hands. After a round of shooting, most of the scattered soldiers fell down immediately! The famous sword in finina''s hand danced like flowers, and the bullets of the submachine gun poured in, but she was blocked from the shadow of the sword and jingled. This action like a magic skill made the people who saw it unable to think. Even when Tuoba Xiaocao looked at this scene, he almost didn''t hold the pistol in his hand, "I wipe... Is this a person?" But the consternation only belongs to others. For these guys who suddenly appear and then hurt the killer, they seem to be in an extremely bad mood. The sky sword saint has no way to hesitate. The magic long sword still continues to block bullets, sneaks in, raises his sword and cleaves towards one of the players holding a submachine gun. "Stop! Stop, my people!" A scream rang all over the audience, and the famous sword ernis just stopped less than half an inch in front of the player''s forehead. People were so scared that they broke into a cold sweat that one accidentally dropped the submachine gun on the ground. "Purple?" she glanced. Among the crowd, Linglong squeezed out and hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is my own person!" Colonel puton frowned and shouted, "stop!" But his back is also cold sweat. There is such combat effectiveness in the communication area. It''s almost like non-human. Who is this female swordsman sacred? "Purple!" Tuoba grass shouted. "Black gun king!" Colonel puton shouted at this time. Linglong said, "I intercepted the communication channel of the king of the sky and hurried over, but now it seems that I don''t need it very much." I''m afraid Nana''s magic skills will gradually spread after today - the force value that bandits think about! Tuoba grass pushed people away, "don''t say this, the Duke level has begun to move to the restricted area!" "We see," Colonel puton nodded. "Black gun king, according to my king''s instructions, everything is up to you until he arrives." "Carlos was there too." Tuoba Xiaocao was a little happy, then nodded and said, "it''s urgent now. I can''t explain it to you in detail." The white light in her hand flashed, and a dozen miniature headphones appeared, "you take it, I''ll say as I walk." After that, she went directly to the three missiles that had been made, and seemed to have incorporated them into her own XL mark in some way. At the same time, Linglong walked up to feinina and whispered, "I''ve found your man. It''s safe." Feinina''s shoulders trembled slightly, and her full sense of killing became soft like the wind next moment, "really?" Linglong nodded and said, "indeed, he met the king of crazy war. He is coming towards this place now. If there is no accident, he can arrive in about 20 minutes." Even the sword was put into the scabbard without hesitation, as if even the air had become light. Exquisite surprise and this wonderful and mysterious change - can humans do this? It''s incredible. "Purple, come with me!" Tuoba grass shouted at this time, "Nana, your mark is facing me!" Feinina was stunned and raised her hand according to Tuoba grass''s words. A golden light shot from the mark of Tuoba grass, and then into the mark in finina''s hand. In front of Tuoba grass is a huge disc for flight. She stepped on the disc and pulled Linglong onto the disc. Tuoba grass quickly moved overhead. At the same time, she said through the communicator: "Nana, listen, I have temporarily given you the right to create. You, Babalon and skycrow continue to make the next missile. If not, let those two guys Guide you!" Tuoba grass has now flown out of sight, but the voice continues: "Colonel puton, please support the points. Remember, this is for the safety of all players on the Commercial Island!" Colonel puton nodded to the sky. "Understand!" "Tianya, do you understand what I asked you to do? You''d better not play tricks, or if Carlos and I chase you, unless you don''t land in XL world all your life." Tuoba Xiaocao''s last sentence made everyone''s eyes turn to Tianya. The creator leaned against the wall at this time. It was depressing, but the situation was so weak that he had to nod reluctantly. Even if you don''t agree, these elite soldiers from the crazy war King community will not agree. "It''s not too late to start making missiles!" Babalon said in a deep voice and walked to the prop making pool again. "Tianya, you take over my position, I take over the position of the black gun, and then the young lady, I guide you to do what you should do. Colonel puton, please put forward some prop making requirements I''ll tell you next." It is probably true that at the urgent time, the people present did not intend to explain some god horses at all, and immediately took their places. Finina put her hand on the crystal ball next to the production pool. She can''t even sharpen her gun. She can only clumsily carry out the steps of missile production under the guidance of Babalon. Colonel puton ordered twenty men and began to fulfill Babalon''s requirements, while he led people to garrison outside. "Well... What can I do?" Outside, the Silver Eagle, which was completely hung aside, asked weakly. Although he is in place, it seems that only he is still in a vacant state. Colonel puton stared at the Silver Eagle with one eye and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" It''s terrible, it''s terrible - the Silver Eagle beat a drum in his heart and said in a trembling voice, "I''m a member of the same body... Sister black gun." "Are you the man of the black gun king?" Colonel puton looked at the silver and white eagle in doubt. He seemed to feel that such a person who looked too weak would be accepted by the black gun king. "Mr. eagle, could you please look after us?" finina suddenly took the time to say. The silver white eagle walked to the other side of the production pool like an imperial edict, embodied the staff in her hand and held it like a wooden stick - Miss Nana is really an angel Time passed minute by minute. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are gone. They don''t know the current situation. It''s just that Tuoba Xiaocao took away all three missiles before he left. I don''t think he''s doing anything good. While thinking secretly, finina was silently calculating the time. Linglong said that twenty minutes had passed! Just then, I heard a strange roar. It seems to be the sound of some flying object landing. Feinina looked out with joy and saw a white helicopter landing from the. However, out of the helicopter was a man in a black suit and sunglasses. "King of the sky!" Colonel puton screamed, and the people behind him were in full readiness, pointing their weapons at the king of the sky who was sweeping the audience. At this moment, the king of the sky frowned slightly, looked at Colonel puton and said, "I see. Has Carlos joined hands with the black gun? No wonder there has been no news of him." "King of the sky!" Colonel puton said angrily, "we already know your trick! As a king, you are seriously disqualified! Please don''t go wrong!" The king of the sky smiled and said, "it seems that Carlos''s brainwashing is good. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to play here with you." Then the king of the sky climbed up again. Unexpectedly, Colonel puton gave an order, and the player who reached out immediately shot at the position of the king of the sky and swept the place. The bullet banged on the helicopter. "King of the sky, I hope you can suspend all operations under our custody during this time!" Colonel puton said. The king of the sky turned calmly, "just because you want to stop me?" Colonel puton''s face remained unchanged and said, "I repeat, please cooperate! Anyway, you are only flesh and blood!" The king of the sky shook his head slightly and seemed to sigh, "it seems that Carlos didn''t tell you something you must know." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Colonel puton said coldly. The king of the sky suddenly stretched out his hand and let all the people facing him be on guard again, "let me tell you." Just after saying this, I heard bursts of roaring sound. Around the prop making pool, a burst of golden light shone. Unexpectedly, dense thunder fell from the sky! These thunders divided into dozens and hit Colonel puton and others one by one. Scream for a moment. "Even in the neutral zone, don''t resist a king," sighed the king of the sky. When the thunder swept in front of him, more than 90% of Colonel puton''s hands were killed by the power of the thunder, turned into light and disappeared, and no one could reunite with his body again. Colonel puton fell to the ground in horror, blackened, and instinctively drank the restorative agent, "no way, this is the neutral zone!" "Just lift the ban on arms in the neutral zone. By the way, this is the right of the king." the king of the sky said calmly: "why, do you still want to stop me?" Relying on the restorative agent, I should have directly drunk an instant blood returning agent. Colonel puton''s red light flashed and was intact. He straightened his waist and said, "take your place. I won''t let you leave easily for the people you just killed!" "Overkill yourself!" the king of the sky stretched out his finger and a thunder shot out of his finger. The thunder was so fast that Colonel puton couldn''t react. His left arm was destroyed by the thunder before his ability was used. "Damn it!" Colonel puton did not scream, but scolded angrily. Since he could use his skills, he endured the pain, started his skills, and slid like the wind in front of the king of the sky. The concrete weapons were two long swords. Swordsman department, two handed swordsman branch! But the king of the sky did not move. The thunder around him turned into a big net and wrapped Colonel puton around the whole person. The thunder turned into a cage and blocked Colonel puton. The king of the sky whispered, "don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. You''re also one of the king''s alternates. You always have some value." In the thunder cage, Colonel puton endured severe pain all over and was unwilling to say: "Damn, the gap between the first stage and the second stage is really so big!" The king of the sky smiled: "anyway, it is impossible to appear in the power of the outside world. There is no problem to exaggerate." Puton was trapped. The remaining people who survived the sneak attack of the king of the sky also recovered through medicine, but they were secretly worried. They looked like they wanted to take action and just calmed down. The king of the sky said indifferently, "you''re right not to do anything. Do what you should do. I won''t stop you. What you just did is regarded as a punishment." When they waited, their faces suddenly became very ugly and they dared to be angry and dare not speak. Puton is like a defeated rooster, and has no intention of making some meaningless roars. Simply enduring the severe pain brought by thunder has made him weak. The king of the sky went to the helicopter again. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a cry came from the house, "king of the sky, wait!" It was the crow. Taking advantage of the stunned moment, he suddenly interrupted the production of the missile and hit it alone, "it''s me!" The king of the sky frowned and stopped. Ordinary people can ignore it, but the creator can''t. "Why, even you want to stop me?" The crow quickly waved his hands and said, "how? I just want to report something to you." "Say." The crow whispered with a smile: "the black gun king has just given the right to create temporarily. This kind of giving is limited by time limit. But in the process of giving, if the person given dies, the black gun king can''t recover the right to create... That is to say, it can completely eliminate the identity of the black gun King''s Creator!" Babalon heard this and said angrily, "sky crow, do you know what will happen if you limit the loss of a creator?" Raven laughed and said, "I''m also interested in what''s in the restricted area." Babalon angrily pointed out, "you are just to revenge the humiliation of the black gun king!" The crow snorted coldly, "whatever you say." Babalon decadent way: "crazy, one or two, are you crazy?" The king of the sky suddenly looked at feinina, "are you the one who has been given the right to create with a black gun?" Feinina nodded silently and pulled out her sword with her arm and lower hem, acting like clouds and flowing water. The finger of the king of the sky was light, the thunder fell, hit the ground, and suddenly exploded a deep pit. But it was like the same time, but the sword shadow was heavy in front of me! It was just a remnant. When the long sword fell, the king of the sky smiled mysteriously, and the thunder net around her also opened in an instant. Seeing that feinina would be trapped in the thunder cage like puton. Unexpectedly, the famous sword was also made by Lei Guangda. The thunder on the sword cracked and collided with the thunder net of the king of the sky. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The two people separated in the twinkling of an eye. The king of the sky was slightly surprised and said, "thunder attribute? It''s rare to see." Finina did not move. Her sword pointed at the king of the sky and watched his every move. The king of the sky sighed, "unfortunately, the intensity is not good." Then the king of the sky opened his hands, and dozens of thunder fell at the same time, like rain. Feinina moved quickly on the ground, but the thunder couldn''t catch her voice. The long sword cleaved again, "it''s not only Lingzi skills that can fight!" Eighteen sword lights twined the thunder and stabbed the king of the sky. The king of the sky changed his face slightly and waved to summon the thunder net, but he couldn''t resist the eighteen sword lights! "Shit!" The king of the sky clenched his teeth secretly, and his body rushed into the air. At this time, his suit was cracked, and a pair of dark red bat wings grew behind him, flapping slightly in the air. "Landing race, demons!" Colonel puton said now. These landing races with wings can open the characteristics of race after reaching a certain level. Angels can grow wings, and so can demons. Zhao Nan told feinina about this kind of thing long ago. It''s no surprise to see the king of the sky expose his race and fly in the sky. The king of the sky looked at the ground and said calmly, "do you know why I am called the king of the sky? Because I control the sky and all the thunder." Feinina snorted softly. Her body floated up in the air above the black light behind her. The demon wing has a black metallic luster, which is particularly dazzling. It immediately reached the agreed level with the king of the sky. "Are you also landing the demon race?" the king of the sky was surprised for a moment and soon shook his head and said, "no, is it equipment..." Feinina whispered, "although this racial talent is powerful, it can''t compare with wing equipment in terms of speed." "So?" the king of the sky smiled and stretched out his hand. Unexpectedly, he embodied a big dark sword like ink: "you think you can challenge me?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" With a flash of gold in front of her, she is facing one of the kings of the XL world. Phinena has no intention to hide her strength at all. Pandora turned... And imitated Zhao Nan''s appearance, put a few moon potions in her mouth, and her real strength was fully opened! "Oh... It seems to be a skill to improve combat effectiveness. There are..." But before the word "fun" of the king of the sky could be said, the sharp blade was approaching! "So fast..." In an instant, the king of the sky had been split down from the sky. Babalon, raven and Colonel puton enlarged their pupils at the same time and witnessed the eye popping scene. Feinina suddenly stopped her hand, "blocking..." The falling body of the king of the sky suddenly stopped, waved his big sword slightly, and then looked up and said, "it''s a frightening speed." But the whole arm became paralyzed at this time, but the king of the sky didn''t show it. As soon as he drank, he flew up quickly. Behind him, there was a thunderous world within 100 meters. "This is the second stage... The power to prohibit appearing in the outside world..." Colonel puton said to himself. In the space full of thunder, the female swordsmen bathed in the golden light seemed to attack one after another. The speed of the king of the sky is also steadily increasing. When the sword with thunder attribute Lingzi skill is close to the king of the sky, it changes back to the power of Lingzi skill eliminated by the king''s ineffective circle of Lingzi skill, but the power of the skill itself still has terrible and unpredictable power under the strengthening of Pandora''s transformation. "Aurora shield!" In the face of this super attack power, the king of the sky once again embodied a shield in addition to his weapons! Time goes by second by second. Seeing the fight between the two, because of their flying ability, they were stunned at the space within kilometers. "That young lady can be as good as the king of the sky..." the brow on Babalon''s old face was wrinkled to the extent that he could hold a piece of white paper. Colonel puton''s thunder cage had dissipated when he was relieved. At this time, he even forgot to take the blood returning agent and looked at it with one eye, for fear that he would miss any moment. "You should help Miss Nana!" the Silver Eagle hurriedly said, "if we attack together, maybe we can kill the king of the sky immediately!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" purton said in a deep voice. "In this case, if we intervene, we''re afraid we''ll make the lady''s rhythm disordered... Besides, we can''t keep up with this speed!" "But..." the Silver Eagle stopped talking. Colonel puton suddenly waved, gathered the rest of the people and whispered, "I''m afraid that the young lady is temporarily promoted to this terrible combat power because of some skills. Once the skills fail, it is estimated that there will be danger. There is only one chance, but when she slows down, it is the time for us to attack the king of the sky!" "I see, boss!" some players who survived said positively at this time. One minute, two minutes. The two people who are still fighting fiercely from the sky to the ground have gradually reached a level that non players can imagine. The king of the sky is more and more frightened. The other party doesn''t even have an invalid circle. The ability of her own profession is so strong that once she becomes the king, it will completely subvert the balance between all kings! The king of the sky collected the large-scale thunder and compressed it within half a meter around him. I''m afraid it''s really starting to get serious. "What kind of skill is this? It takes more than two minutes to improve the combat power!" Even if the thunder is compressed, it is still a draw! At this time, phinina''s mana value was lost a lot. If it weren''t for the moon potion, there would be no way to keep the demon wing at this limit speed. "Worthy of the king..." The strength of the king of the sky surprised phinena. Although I have never said that I have high expectations for my strength, I absolutely understand my ability. This kind of strength is fully open, but it''s just a draw. It''s really a little unwilling. "There''s no time..." The countdown to the transformation has begun. Finina grits her teeth and holds her long sword high above her head. Countless sword lights have been released from her - blade storm! This extraordinary whirlwind of sword light made the king of the sky very dignified. He subconsciously put away the shield and held the sword in both hands. All the thunder within half a meter was recovered into the big sword in his hand. "In addition to other kings, you are the first player to see this skill..." the king of the sky said very indifferently. He also held the big sword high above his head. The king of the sky knew that he could not escape the pursuit of the sword light whirlwind. He simply gave up his avoidance and dived down from the high altitude. At the same time, he made a sword swing like splitting Huashan. At the same time, at a higher position, a huge thunder fell all the way with the waving of the big sword blade. The blade storm and the sword and thunder finally collided. Boom boom! The fierce collision lasted for three seconds, scattered, and the thunder hit countless holes on the ground, and the splashed sword light also broke many of the surrounding manufacturing pools and houses. Even the crowd watching the war had to be dispersed. Colonel puton''s so-called joint attack became somewhat difficult. The sword light whirlwind finally disappeared, and the golden armor on finina''s body had been eliminated. She gasped in the air. The suit on the king of the sky also became full of holes, but she didn''t have many scars. "Tut Tut, if you can maintain that state all the time, maybe you can beat me for a day and a half." the king of the sky stretched out his hand and tore open the broken suit coat, "but you can''t, can''t you?" With her sword in her hands, finina finally felt a little bad. In this case, do you want to go or stay? If you can''t fight, you have to leave. This is what Zhao Nan told her again and again. "Then, I''ll take your life!" the king of the sky is still full of combat power. At the moment, he grinned and thundered all over the sky. He saw that his opponent was already weak. "It seems... I can''t escape..." With a wry smile, finina turned to cool down. It was extremely hard to resist the attack of the king of the sky. The famous sword slightly resisted the cutting attack of the king of the sky, but it was directly cut and fell. It only avoided by relying on the extreme speed of the devil''s wing. However, in ten seconds, there were several sword wounds on his body. There is already a long bloodstain on the left arm. If not for its own recovery speed of three times that of the ordinary, and listening to the advanced medicine and instant blood returning agent of the wind market, it may be killed several times. Bang -! It was another heavy blow. Finina was beaten down again, but the king of the sky came directly this time. "It''s over!" the king of the sky said secretly. To this extent, he had to admit that this non king is probably the real strongest player below the king at present. The dark sword in his hand waved out, but at this time, a crimson flame dragon rushed in front of him. The degree of accuracy made people feel dangerous if they ignored it, so they had to wave their hands to shoot a thunder and blow up the fire dragon. He blew up a fire dragon, but there were a full 11 fire dragons around him, smart as if he had life. "It''s Mr. Ogu!" the silver wing screamed with sharp eyes. Who''s Ogu? Colonel putton immediately responded that his king had arrived! Subconsciously, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he looked up and saw a figure swooping down from the sky and holding the female swordsman in his arms. He was not the king of crazy war at all. At this time, in the middle of the air, she steadfastly followed her. While she couldn''t even head, she let the eleven fire dragons bite around the king of the sky. It''s not Zhao Nan. Who else? "I''m back." "Yes." "When did you become so desperate?" "Once in a while." Zhao Nan said coldly, "it''s not an example. Didn''t I say you have to leave if you can''t win?" "I see..." "Go down and have a rest first, and then ask for some debts for you." Zhao Nan whispered. "But that man..." Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out her hand and waved it in front of feinina''s eyes. The purple light flashed past and said in a lower voice: "don''t worry, you''ll be absolutely satisfied." "Yes." Finina obediently dropped slowly to the ground. Zhao Nan rubbed the blood on her fingers and touched it from feinina''s arm. Her shoulders trembled slightly. Her face hidden under the mask was twisted and ferocious. If she could see it, it would be a ghost! The eleven fire dragons over there are only used for harassment, but the eye of spiritual awareness brings all perspectives into its eyes. If they are only used for harassment, the king of the sky can''t beat them... What''s more, the power of the fire dragon just exploded is very good and can hurt him. At this moment, the fire dragon swimming all over the sky suddenly disappeared. There is no centralized target within the time, and the skill can only disappear automatically. The king of the sky stopped and frowned slightly. After the female swordsman, there seemed to be another troublesome mage, "is there another one who is not afraid of death... Oh, by the way, you are the guy wanted by the wind?" Zhao Nan was silent and simply released an Earth Spirit guard on her. After that, the blazing wings behind her suddenly rushed towards the king of the sky. The king of the sky laughed, waved thunder with his hands, and kept hitting. Unexpectedly, when the thunder approached Zhao Nan, it suddenly became weak. When it hit the guard of the Earth Spirit, it didn''t even destroy the first aura. "Invalid circle... How can..." Just a short time of amazement, under the extreme speed of blazing Tianyi, Zhao Nan has flown to the king of the sky, the real one. Only a sword away. "Die!" The king of the sky snorted out his sword. The black sword broke all three auras in a moment and directly stabbed Zhao Nan''s left shoulder. But at this time, Zhao Nan reached out and held the blade, so that his five fingers burst with blood. But he was unconscious, cold and piercing: "just now, you... Played very well, didn''t you?" "Who gave you courage?!" The king of the sky was stunned. Behind the mage, a pair of huge wings appeared in an instant. In the virtual shadow, countless black light spots flashed. At this moment, the king of the sky somehow felt an unprecedented sense of fear. He didn''t even want the big sword. He took off his hand and flew out quickly. "Who gave you the fucking courage!!!!!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand in the shadow of the huge wings, and the black light spots instantly turned into short beams, pouring up to the king of the sky. The king of the sky had no way to escape. This is the flashing wing of nothingness. It comes from Duke dadalus. In addition to the flashing of nothingness, it is the most terrible attack. It has been copied successfully and is more precious than the claw attack of nothingness. This ability can only be released twice. Zhao Nan didn''t intend to use it. The problem is that the king of the sky is dying... He really wants to die! The king of the sky stretched his hands forward and turned thunder into a light shield to resist in front of him, but he was easily broken by the light beam. "Aurora shield!" He had to visualize this extremely valuable shield. However, after resisting more than ten beams of light, the shield just ended in a smashed end, and several beams of light directly penetrated his body at the same time. "Ah --!" Just for a moment, really just in the blink of an eye, the body of the king of the sky has been swept into thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, and there are too many blood holes in his body. "No... impossible..." He fell to the ground, but his life was great. Such a dense attack just missed the key and died directly. But at this time, he was hurt to the extent that a little fist could kill him. The flashing wings of the void have been released. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, dived down, and two small fireballs shot out at the same time! "My life is over!" The king of the sky smiled bitterly before he died. How does it feel like a dead end? Now he is no longer the king of the sky, but a dying wretch. At this time, a huge sense of crisis hit my heart. Zhao Nan''s figure was a meal, and a terrible flash of light flashed in front of me. The island where the whole prop area is located is now broken by this huge light beam. The island has a violent shock and immediately begins to fall apart. But after this flash, the body of the king of the sky disappeared directly in the flash. However, the collapse of the island was close at hand. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at the sky and didn''t find any enemies. That flash is clearly the flash of nothingness. Where did it come from? At this time, the people in the prop area were too busy in a panic. Puton and others climbed the helicopter left by the king of the sky. After a short rest, feinina had recovered and flew to Zhao Nan''s side, also watching the collapse of the island. "Three Duchess rushed into the restricted area. I''m afraid the attack just now was a stray bullet released by them," finina said quickly. Zhao Nan said, "is it still painful?" Finina turned around. "It''s a little broken. It''s okay." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "still say?" Feinina chuckled and reached out to hold Zhao Nan. She said softly, "I won''t dare next time..." Zhao Nan sighed helplessly. At this time, Colonel puton flew to the side of the two in a helicopter and said loudly, "Mr. Ogu, where is my king now?" "Carlos should be coming soon. I''ll go first. You wait." Zhao Nan said. Colonel puton nodded, not because the other party''s tone was flat and unhappy - joking, no one dared to offend the character who killed the king of the sky in an uncertain situation. This mentality of not daring to offend easily can be seen by simply looking at the trembling body of the Tianya creator who was rescued by the way. "No, look at the business island!" at the moment, the Silver Eagle exclaimed. Zhao Nan looked down. From the big hole of the island in the prop area punctured by the flash of nothingness, he saw the same punctured Commercial Island. Zhao Nan looked up. It seemed that some bad things were happening on the restricted area island Chapter 313 After the flash of nothingness broke through the island to which the prop went and made it collapse, although Yu Wei also broke through the Commercial Island, the degree of damage was much smaller. The commercial island is also a big hole, but it has not reached the level of collapse. But this sudden blow was in the center of the Commercial Island. Everything was destroyed to ashes within hundreds of meters, which made the players who stayed on the Commercial Island and were still waiting for war for various reasons calm in their hearts and look like dead gray. I don''t know how many players were shot and killed in this attack. The commercial island is in a mess. Morale was once low on the battlefield at the front of the exchange area. Had it not been for the "TD" barrier, the crusading Legion might have been washed out at any time. "This..." As the nominal owner of business road, Babalon doesn''t even know what to say. Today, what happens in more than ten hours a day, every change is so sudden. This is not a script, but something that really makes people helpless. At this time, a double helix aircraft staggered from mid air into the neutral exchange zone. The body seemed to have reached the limit and suddenly exploded. A figure had jumped out before the explosion and was caught by Colonel puton in the white helicopter. It was Carlos who jumped the plane. He opened his body and let the air flow slow down his descent as much as possible, so that Colonel puton could smoothly connect him to the helicopter. "Hoo..." Carlos just got into the helicopter and breathed, "it''s more exciting than bungee jumping. But the plane broke down again. Now all the possessions of the king of the sky have been destroyed in my hands. That guy is expected to die of anger." "King, I''m afraid the king of the sky won''t be angry anymore," Colonel puton kindly reminded. Carlos was stunned and looked at Colonel puton with a little doubt. Rarely did he speak so vaguely. Colonel puton coughed and said, "three minutes ago, the king of the sky was killed by Mr. Ogu." ¡°Mygod!Areyoukiddingme£¿¡± "I don''t think so..." Carlos opened his mouth so wide that he didn''t react until a moment later. "Where''s that guy now?" "We started for the restricted area island a minute ago." Colonel puton said seriously, "Wang, what do we need to do at this stage?" Carlos didn''t think about it and said, "of course, clean up the monsters below... Although this is unlikely, it''s the only thing we can do now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The prop Island continued to collapse. After it fell apart at this time, only a small part was left suspended in the air alone. I''m afraid it can''t last much time. On the cracked ground, a little light spots are reuniting. Soon, they will turn into a human shadow and finally into an entity. The king of the sky knelt on the ground with his hands on the ground. His hair was wet and he gasped violently. At this time, he had no ability to move his fingers. After a short period of consolidation, his body began to translucent again. He turned around and lay on the ground, looking straight at the high altitude. After the body is broken up, there is only a very low probability of reuniting the body, even the king. This is probably due to the obsession with survival. But after the reunion, she was as weak as a newborn baby for a short time. He still can''t accept the failure less than ten minutes ago. The attack released by the shadow of the wings, the spirit skill in the second stage was like white paper, easily torn and had no resistance - just like facing the powerful attack of Duke level. "The direction of the wind has changed..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ About twenty minutes ago, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong stepped on the disc aircraft to the position of the restricted area island. A few minutes later, the special disc aircraft has caught up with the height of the three kings and three dukes. The three Duchess rise from three directions. At this time, it leads one of the Duke level kings, the king of the battlefield! "Black gun?!" The king of the battlefield obviously saw the arrival of Tuoba grass, "what''s going on?" He was about to contact the king of the sky when, unexpectedly, Tuoba grass shot indiscriminately without saying a word. The king of the field had been struggling to avoid the pursuit of the Duke level below. At this time, he was shot by Tuoba grass. If he wasn''t careful, he almost burst his head. The king of the field angrily said, "black gun, are you sure you want to destroy our plan?" "Who cares about you? I just look unhappy!" Tuoba Xiaocao angrily said, but his hands didn''t mean to stop at all. The king of the war secretly complained. But the Duke below him will not give up his attack. Because of the obstruction of Tuoba grass, the king of the field was overtaken by the Duke in less than a few seconds. His huge mountain like body completely shrouded the king of the field in a dark shadow. "Damn it!" The king who is not good at flying can not give full play to his combat effectiveness at high altitude. Not to mention that the king of the field is a close combat career. In the face of the two halves of the black gun king, if the field is large enough, it will be difficult to get close at all. "Can you only see the crimson and them... At present, stop it a little." the king of the field soon decided to pay attention. At this time, Tuoba grass hit from the side. Linglong waved a light thin sword behind her and quickly sent out a magic array behind Tuoba grass, "dance in the wind!" This gave Tuoba grass the ability to fly temporarily. She jumped out of the disc aircraft. Not toward the king of war, but to the Duke''s body. "What does she want to do?" the king of the field couldn''t touch his head for a moment. But obviously, the black gun King''s active approach made the Duke monster have the intention to attack and waved his huge arm a little. Tuoba grass climbed onto each other''s arm and pointed a gun at the Duke''s chest. "Final, dead gun!" A strong flash of light shot from the muzzle of the gun. With one blow, it made a huge blood hole in the Duke''s chest. Look at the beating heart of the king of the field. Is this the real strength of the black gun king? Even the Duke level became angry and inexplicable because of this trauma. After recovering his chest, the other hand patted his arm. At this time, Tuoba grass took off quickly, aimed at the Duke''s wound, released a stored missile, and put it into the monster''s wound impartially... The wound is recovering, and the Duke clamped the missile in an instant! The surface of the missile flickered at this time. At the same time, Linglong was beside her, her hands spread out, and a green wind pulled back the body of Tuoba grass madly. As soon as the king of the field saw it, he was scared to death. Once the missile exploded at this distance, I''m afraid his life would have to be explained. At present, no matter what peeping plan or what restricted area Island, it drives the aircraft and makes a rapid dive! Didi didi! But at this time, a strong wind that did not know where it came from suddenly lifted the aircraft of the king of the field. In a hurry, the air of two whirlwind chains suddenly appeared without warning, trapping the whole body of the king of the field. "It''s you! The king of the wind!!" the king of the field was furious. The one who suddenly made a sneak attack was the king of the wind who suddenly fled the battlefield shortly after the war. "Do you think this kind of thing can block me?" "Ha ha ha, death is coming..." "What..." Boom! The missile finally exploded at this moment. Loud noise, violent turbulence, within the explosion range of the missile, the king of the battlefield was directly covered in the past - one of the kings of XL world, now died in this sneak attack. If the exit function is still available, it is estimated that the king will regard the king of the wind as his mortal enemy the next time he logs in. But at this moment, we can only be helpless and unwilling to dissipate with resentment. The turbulent airflow blew Tuoba grass and Linglong away, and also saw this scene in my eyes. "I missed the existence of this madman..." Linglong tried to stabilize her body and caught Tuoba grass at the same time. After that shot, Tuoba Xiaocao''s body began to be transparent, and now he was very weak. At the moment, the strong wind around blew away the smoke, the Duke was blown in the middle, and the whole body was blown into countless pieces of meat. But the strange pieces of meat did not fall, but floated in the air like water mist. Among these pieces of meat, an open crystal is shining. Linglong clenched her teeth and split a sword light in the air. Unexpectedly, she was intercepted by the king of the wind. "Madman! Madman!" The king of the wind spread out his hands, and the whirlwind chain tied Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong at the same time, "aunt black gun, the game is more and more fun, ha ha!" Instead of attacking the exposed crystal, he allowed it to reorganize the broken meat. The king of the wind waved and grabbed the two whirlwind chains in his hand. They flew away with Tuoba grass and Linglong. They stopped at a certain distance and watched the completion of the Duke level reorganization. "What do you want to do?" Tuoba grass said weakly. The king of the wind put his finger on his lips and hissed, "look!" The monster reorganized quickly. After the reorganization, he roared wildly to the ground and spit out a flash of nothingness. "This is probably the location of the commercial island? What a high hit rate, ha ha!" the king of the wind laughed. After the monster was released, it did not directly attack the king of the wind, but flew to the position of the restricted area island. It seems that after the reorganization of the body, the interest in the restricted area island is greater than that of several people in the distance. The translucency of Tuoba grass has stopped, and now he is silent. "What the hell do you want to do!" Linglong said in a deep voice. The king of the wind said quietly, "I''m... Tired of this invariable life." "The destruction of the world or something." "The king or something, just have me." "Boring, boring, boring, boring, boring!!!!" "I want the whole world to fall into killing and scream of despair. It''s really nice!" The king of the wind talked to himself and laughed wildly, "Hey, aunt black gun, be angry, struggle, panic and please me!" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "unfortunately, I really can''t afford to be interested in people with broken heads." The king of the wind was not angry and said calmly, "I hope you can keep silent until the end, otherwise it''s too boring." After that, the king of the wind pulled the cyclone SOLIN and flew to the position of the restricted area island. Only a few loud noises were heard, and even the air shook. The three Dukes had attacked the defense barrier of the restricted area back and forth. "Hahaha, the stage is almost finished!" He subconsciously pulled the whirlwind chain in the handle, and hurriedly accelerated the speed. Unexpectedly, he pulled an empty, and the whirlwind chain broke for some reason. Looking at the rest, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong fell. Between the falls, they only heard a loud sound of dragon singing, came at a high speed under a red light, and followed them both at the same time. With it, there is Zhao Nan who has spread the wings of the blazing sky and appeared in the sight of the king of the wind. "Oh, it seems that there is a good appetizer before the big meal." the king of the wind said condescending. "How could you two......" he fell on the dragon''s back of the sky dragon. Tuoba grass couldn''t say whether he was surprised or helpless. "Let''s talk about these words later." Zhao Nan whispered and pointed to the king of the wind: "didn''t you say that this guy can do it easily? How embarrassed?" "I''m just at half-time." Tuoba said. Zhao Nan shrugged and flew to the same height as the king of the wind. "I don''t know what you want to do, but now it seems that some things need to be solved immediately." "So, you''re going to attack me first and get rid of the restrictions imposed on me by the hunting order?" the king of the wind smiled: "what a good choice..." Zhao Nan was too lazy to spend more time with this guy. After waving the staff, the twelve fire dragons bit at the king of the wind. This time, the king of the wind didn''t just defend like the last battle. The whirlwind chain of his hands kept waving and broke the fire dragon. "The same method is useless to me," sneered the king of the wind. Zhao Nan unhurriedly released the small fireball and kept sweeping the place. The king of the wind simply waved the cyclone chain and patted it one by one. "I remember..." the king of the wind suddenly realized, "at the beginning of the war, you put forward three conditions, and the last one banned Lingzi skill... In fact, you knew you couldn''t use this rule? It''s just to make me have the illusion that you''re just a rookie." The king of the wind suddenly became crazy, "and then used that kind of as if to win... How dare!!!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "you think too much." The king of the wind smiled grimly and said, "really? Really? Then I will..." As soon as he stretched out his hands, countless whirlwinds within a hundred meters rolled into sharp blades. The king of the wind immediately became very quiet, "second kill you." PS: in other words, I said three chapters yesterday. Now it''s the second chapter... But how about counting the first chapter as two chapters? After all, it''s a chapter of 11000 words? So this is actually the third chapter. Should there be no problem? When I roll, I really say Chapter 314 Countless rotating blades filled the space within 100 meters, as if to show their terror. The king of the high wind kept these rotating blades winding around him and flying rapidly and irregularly. "Come on, that''s the second stage of upanishadism. You can''t touch it! It can tear even steel!" Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly called at this time, showing great excitement. He was afraid that if his body was not in a weak state, he would rush out madly without saying a word. "Sister Cao, don''t worry. He won''t do anything he''s not sure about." finina said softly, "you''d better concentrate on recovery now." "But..." Linglong didn''t calm down. "Look, it can''t hurt him?" fenina pointed forward. At this moment, the king of the wind has driven the huge whirlwind blade to attack. These whirlwind blades attack freely within 100 meters, just like a hail of bullets. At this time, Zhao Nan not only moved her body at high speed among these whirlwind blades, but also dodged one by one. "Speed up!" the king of the wind snorted coldly, and the speed of the whirlwind blade increased in vain. Obviously, I didn''t do my best at the beginning. At this time, the flying whirlwind blade was so agile that Zhao Nan immediately caught it with the eyes of spiritual awareness, but his body still couldn''t keep up with the speed of reaction. A whirlwind blade flew from behind him. The king of the wind smiled and was about to succeed! Unexpectedly, when the whirlwind blade approached, it suddenly decreased by more than half. When it hit Zhao Nan, it didn''t even break the first halo guarded by the Earth Spirit. Then several sharp blades came straight and reduced sharply when they were close. Since their power was greatly reduced, they were guarded by the Earth Spirit to resist. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and suffered the attack of this whirlwind blade again, reaching the level of dozens of times. The Earth Spirit guarded three auras, and only two were broken at this time. "It seems that it focuses on quantity, speed and dexterity, but the power is only general." Zhao Nan calmed down more and more. "Is this your so-called second kill me?" The best weapon against the quick witted king of the wind is not even the ability to directly kill a king''s flash of emptiness, but indifference. Ignoring the king of the wind and even being directly attacked can hurt him, which can make the other party feel embarrassed. "What''s the matter..." the king of the wind murmured to himself, holding his hands in claw shape, and constantly waving his hands in an incredible way, "accelerate, accelerate, accelerate!" The whirlwind blade within 100 meters keeps increasing its speed. Zhao Nan avoids again. Those who can avoid the past count. Those who can''t avoid also let it attack themselves. Although the cooling time of Earth Spirit guard is a little long, it hasn''t been broken by these whirlwind blades. Therefore, such an attack, unless Zhao Nan can stop the defense and take the initiative to attack, or the king of the wind changes his attack tactics, it will only remain deadlocked. "The attack of the king of the wind is not so powerful..." Linglong frowned secretly. The three rode on the sky dragon at the same time, watching one side constantly attack, while the other side was as good as leisure - just like teasing a child. "Invalid circle!" Tuoba grass subconsciously clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "he has an invalid circle!" "This..." unbelievable. At this time, the king of the wind finally gave up this useless attack, "I see. You broke through the boundary of the first stage and automatically understood the invalid circle." "Sorry, I still have your high level of Lingzi technology, and I haven''t even touched the limit of the first stage." Zhao Nan said easily. "Do you think you can annoy me by saying this?" once the king of the wind determined that it was nothing to listen to, "naive! It''s good to hit your body directly!" After that, the king of the wind squeezed his hands into fists, and the concrete one was a set of dark blue fists. Guangling fighter. The noumenon profession of the king of the wind. Although he is in a state of fanaticism, it is not that he can''t see the current situation clearly. Although the last battle was just a few days ago, the enemy was obviously different. The king of the wind posed for battle. The pure power of the Lingzi skill used by the king is really terrible, but what is more powerful is that the Lingzi skill is used together with the skill. The king of the sky can split the blade storm of phinena, which is also one reason. The king of the high wind flickered in the air and waved his fist at an indistinguishable speed, flashing the white light and pulling the terrible wind at the same time. The fist hit the Earth Spirit guard and broke the three auras in an instant. The wind blew Zhao Nan''s body obliquely over the sky at the same time. Then the power of the attack was basically reduced, and Zhao Nan stopped before he flew far. His eyes turned around and a flying island appeared overhead. It was a suspended Island closest to the island in the restricted area. He flew to the island subconsciously. "Do you want to use the skills of nothingness series again... It''s a waste." Although some don''t want to admit it, before mastering the level 40 skills of mages in various departments and integrating them, I''m afraid it''s just a draw with the king of the wind. The next thing is to see who consumes faster. It will be a long battle. Obviously, for the king of the wind, the anger is not as crazy as when facing the king of the sky. Therefore, as usual, we consider a more rational way of fighting. "Oh, where''s the atmosphere just now? Are you going to escape?" the king of the wind came after him with a grim smile. The sky dragon naturally has to keep up. Even if you want to participate in the battle, at least you have to put down the three women on your back. Zhao Nan fell on the floating island, just a huge open space, with no trace of development. The king of the wind also fell on the wasteland and launched a crazy attack without saying a word. As a martial arts family''s profession, melee attack can be extremely strong, and has the wind attribute Lingzi skill. She is also very good at medium and long-range attacks - Zhao Nan doesn''t think that this degree will easily explode each other as Tuoba Xiaocao said. With her bad character, this statement is more similar to an urchin who plays a small temper and stubbornly refuses to admit defeat. "Come on, come on, no matter where you hide, you can''t escape my palm!" the king of the wind smiled wildly while attacking, just like enjoying some supreme fun. Zhao Nan bit, and her brain turned wildly, trying to find each other''s flaws. At this time ¡ª¡ªWhy suppress yourself? Clearly has the ability to destroy the enemy in an instant Suddenly, a voice seemed to come to mind. Zhao Nan suddenly lost his mind, "who?" But in this moment of absence, the fist of the king of the wind has hit. With one punch, Zhao Nan hit the ground and hit a big hole. This was the first time that the king of the wind felt that he was really successful. He laughed and said, "hahaha, garbage, garbage!!" ¡ª¡ªWhy suppress yourself? It''s like killing the king of the sky. Just kill the king of the wind "Who is it!!" ¡ª¡ªWhy suppress yourself? Defeat each other, kill each other, let each other feel incomparable humiliation, let each other fear, kill, kill, kill "Who the fuck are you!!!" Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair. He felt a sharp stabbing pain in his brain, which made him almost out of breath. The king of the wind was stunned. He looked at the opponent in the pit. At this time, he suddenly stopped his hand. He seemed very happy to see the other party''s appearance, "interesting, interesting, a little more..." ¡ª¡ªWhy suppress yourself? "Who is it?" ¡ª¡ªWhy ¡ª¡ªWhy ¡ª¡ªWhy Countless reasons filled almost every nerve in the head. Zhao Nan held her head in both hands and wished her fingers could be inserted into her head. "Ah --!" The king of the wind held his arms and looked stunned. "Good, good! Go on, go on, more!" At this time, the sky dragon with people has been close to the periphery of the two people. Feinina saw Zhao Nan''s appearance. As soon as the demon wing opened, no one could stop it and flew directly. Suddenly, a burst of purple light rose on the back of Zhao Nan''s hand, which was very dazzling. He stood up with his head low in the purple light. "Purple... The king''s mark!" Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong exclaimed at the same time. But there was no time for them to think. After Zhao Nan stood up, the blazing wings behind him gently fanned and rushed into the air. He still lowered his head, but suddenly stretched out his staff. Twelve fire dragons made dragon chants one by one from the magic array emerging behind him. One by one, it was more than twice as large as the previous fire dragons, and it was the first time to bite the king of the wind. When the twelve fire dragons explode at the same time, only half of them blow up the wind barrier used by the king of the wind as a defense, and the other half is completely blown up on the king of the wind and flew away in a moment. "Strengthen... He awakened the second Lingzi skill?" Tuoba Xiaocao saw through the change at a glance. "Little sister, Nan him, what happened to him?" feinina asked flustered, "I feel him..." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "I''m not sure... I''m afraid it has something to do with his king''s mark." "... it''s just like being violent." Linglong said a more appropriate adjective. "Storm... Go!" Fiona looked up subconsciously. A huge blue brilliant ball appeared on Zhao Nan, covering a range of tens of meters... It was the form of complete release in the cold ice field. She never saw Zhao Nan fight in this crazy way of consuming mana. The king of the wind wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to feel something wrong. He quickly bit off a blood returning agent and summoned a strong wind from all directions. At the same time, the dazzling white light also shines on the fist, "the light God changes!" Chapter 315 There was good order on the Commercial Island. But this order has become precarious because of the invasion of a large number of monsters. Then a blow to the flash of nothingness is to completely break the order. In the face of this terrorist attack, what else can resist it? It is said that the king of the sky has always been. It is said that the three kings have not solved the Duke level monster. It is said that the vanguard Crusade Corps is about to be destroyed. All kinds of rumors spread at a terrible speed in just a few minutes... All this is because the building where the command room is located is unfortunately within the scope of flash attack. The whole building has disappeared and the command system is completely paralyzed. When Carlos landed on the Commercial Island, what was in front of him was not how to fight, but how to face the runaway scene. At Babalon''s suggestion, he hurriedly made a huge loudspeaker to comfort the chaotic players in the name of Carlos, the king of crazy war, but the effect was not good. It is not easy to reorganize the team of players who have lost the command system. Carlos had a headache and looked at the sky silently. "There''s nothing wrong with my brother..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, the three Duke level monsters led to the edge of the restricted area Island directly gave up their attack on the two kings and ran frantically towards the restricted area island. A similar "TD" barrier immediately surrounded the whole restricted area island. The Duke hit the barrier like shaking a mountain, and the sound was deafening. The crimson king and another king looked at the restricted area Island together. Since the discovery of this place, the whole island has been in a layer of thick fog all the time, and you can''t see what''s on the island at all. "What did that idiot do in the field? This historic moment." the crimson king said slowly. The Duke level was flashing at this time. After this thing was launched, the barrier protecting the island of the restricted area seemed to weaken a lot. It seemed that it would not take long to break through this barrier. At this time, from the dense fog on the island, like a bee leaving its nest, a dense garrison flew out. These garrisons appeared and directly began to attack Duke level monsters. "It seems that the restricted area itself can''t bear it, hahaha!" another king laughed proudly. Facing the attack of the garrison, the three Dukes ignored it at all, just attacked the barrier, and the two kings showed fanatical expressions at the same time. "Hey, contact those two people." crimson said. "No response..." the other king couldn''t help but wonder: "even the command room didn''t respond!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The king of the wind is wrapped in a milky white light film. The so-called "light God change" is a skill similar to Pandora''s color change, which provides combat power in an instant. But overall, it is much worse than Pandora''s transformation. The degree of improvement is only twice all attributes, and the time is only 15 seconds. The king of the wind took the initiative to attack. With a simple punch, the body went straight out like a shell and instantly invaded the ice field. But after immersion, the skill effect of this profession will disappear in an instant. I always thought it was the strongest attack. At this moment, in addition to the Lingzi skill, the effect of "light God change" also fell in an instant! The king of the wind''s heart beat. Between consternation and fear, his fist hit Zhao Nan''s forehead without obstruction. Click. The whole mask was broken, and the cortex of Zhao Nan''s forehead was cut open, and blood burst out. He suddenly took his hand and grabbed the arm of the king of the wind. The eye is a strange blue, and the white part of the eye is full of blood in an instant, alternating red and blue. The king of the wind felt a little bad in an instant. There was some strange excitement surging in his body, which was difficult to control! "Ah... It hurts, rubbish." Zhao Nan whispered. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and a huge virtual shadow was generated behind her. It was a huge claw. Claw strike of nothingness. Without hesitation, he flashed out. The king of the wind instinctively waved and cut off his grasped arm. The sharp pain made the strange excitement of the spirit disappear in a moment, and the body was pushed back by the wind at the same time. But a terrible claw has been waved. The wind barrier was torn in an instant, and the huge claw tore the other arm and left leg of the king of the wind at the next moment. But thanks to the huge reason that the claw hit too much, the rest of the body just penetrated through the two claws and saved his life - however, the injury of the directly broken three limbs just made the king of the wind very painful and powerless. However, after the claw attack, Zhao Nan in the violent state had no idea of releasing skills, and directly flashed the wings of the blazing sky. In the middle of the air, he just kept waving his fist and smashed it on the king of the wind quickly. It was as violent as a fierce beast. Bang bang! The king of the wind is like a sandbag with a broken hanging chain. He can''t even fall. His body is repeatedly beaten madly in mid air. "He has lost his mind... This beast like way of fighting!" On the ground, the three people looked at this change, and their feelings were complex. At the moment, Zhao Nan suddenly punched and smashed the king of the wind to the ground. His body, which was like a candle for a minute, fell to the ground and his bones were broken. The king of the wind exhausted his last strength and wanted to visualize the instant blood returning agent, but he had reached the limit and could only visualize the ordinary blood returning agent in front of him. Instinctively take it, but the recovery speed is not as fast as the loss of HP due to this kind of wear. The king of the wind vomited a head of blood and felt that death had come. Suddenly, his body was lifted up, grabbed his hair, lifted up from the ground, opened his eyes and saw those strange eyes. "You want me to see you on my knees, don''t you?" "Then kneel down!" With one press, all the bones were broken, and the retreat was tortuous like a rubber, and the king of the wind was pressed down. Zhao Nan was in the palm of his hand, like the moment when they met, and waved her palm to pat the king of the wind on his face. Palm after palm, the sound is clear and loud. Zhao Nan laughed wildly. She looked no different from the king of the wind. "Die!" Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! At this time, the king of the wind shed tears and snot, but his face was strangely twisted together. He was tortured and lost his eyes. It''s hard to describe what he looks like at the moment. "Look at your poor appearance now? Ha ha ha!" After the crazy laughter, Zhao Nan''s face sank, as if she saw a disgusting toy and said indifferently, "die." The last slap exploded the whole head of the king of the wind, and fresh blood splashed all over him. Unexpectedly, the body of the king of the wind turned into a pillar of light and threw it directly into the sky. "Logout function is back to normal!" Linglong exclaimed, "at this time." "Has the XL world moved to a safe place?" Tuoba grass also reflected. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The king of the wind is lucky. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. On the other hand, the login and exit function will be restored. At least, we will deal with other monsters that have not been reached, and there will be no real death of the player. Zhao Nan stopped at the same place, but the cold ice field on his body was closed. He poured a moon medicine into his mouth, suddenly turned back, stretched out his hand and waved, and two small fireballs with a large number one directly shot at the grass in Tuoba. "Shit, it''s not over!" Linglong shoots out the sword and blocks the two fireballs at once. With a bang, the small fireball has just exploded. Zhao Nan has appeared in front of her. With a wave of the staff, twelve terrible fire dragons come out together. In an instant, Linglong was blown to pieces, his helmet exploded, and he vomited blood. "How strong is it to such an outrageous extent..." Linglong spit out another mouthful of blood. Although Tuoba Xiaocao''s body gradually began to solidify, it had not recovered. If he wanted to make a move, he couldn''t, "Linglong, quit first!" "In battle..." "Fuck! Kid, wake up!" Tuoba said angrily. Zhao Nan sneered and stood in the palm of his hand towards Tuoba grass. "Enough! Really enough!" Unexpectedly, feinina held him hard from behind, "Nan, that''s enough! Don''t do it again, it''s not you!" "Let go of me!" Zhao Nan suddenly said angrily. "Don''t!" she refused. Zhao Nan suddenly held a headache and hum. She pushed fenina away, roared up to the sky, spread her wings, and flew straight into the sky towards the forbidden island. At the same time, finina opened the wings of the devil and was about to chase after her. Linglong shouted again: "it''s better for you to quit and wake up his body than for you to catch up with him! The mental abnormality is due to the king''s mark, and it should return to normal after waking up! Besides, the exit function is restored, and he can''t die." Finina was stunned and withdrew without hesitation. Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Tuoba Xiaocao lay on the ground and said helplessly, "who can tell me how that kid became the king? Bad luck!" "Legend, may be true?" Linglong subconsciously said. Tuoba grass incredibly repeated, "legend?" "It is said that when he has the merit of killing a Duke monster alone, he will become a new king... A leader..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The global world. On the other side of the foggy sea. There is a city. Its owner expelled all players out of the city and closed his own city. There is only one player. At this time, a 15-year-old girl suddenly opened her eyes and woke up in the castle. His fingers trembled constantly, covered his face, his pupils flickered, his whole body trembled, and gradually some sensitive changes took place. "Ah... Nice... Nice..." The girl whispered, lying in bed, curled up, caressed her whole body wantonly with her hands, and gradually touched it to a private place. Like a dream, completely lost... High and excited. "Hit me... Continue to hit me... Hit me... Ogu, Ogu... Sego!!! Ah..." Sink PS: please ignore the last paragraph and temporarily offline... Long live a million words ~ 2333 Chapter 316 The time flow rate of the two sides of the world is different, but Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong wait for a few minutes and see feinina log in hurriedly. Opening his mouth is helpless and hesitating, "I can''t wake him up." Linglong frowned and said, "stimulate him a little with pain?" Feinina shook her head and said, "pinch it a few times and you''ll wake up normally." Tuoba grass immediately turned his eyes and said, "pinch? Why don''t you point something to prick it?" "How can that be!" said finina angrily Linglong hurriedly pressed his hands in the air, "calm down. I guess he is refusing to quit in this situation. Even if he attacks his body hard, it won''t help." Tuoba grass sighed, looked at feinina and said, "follow up and have a look. Maybe he has calmed down. Anyway, he would rather go away than hurt you, which proves that his reason has not completely lost." Finina looked around. "Ulysses is gone?" "After you quit, the Dragon disappeared. I''m afraid it was cancelled by its owner." Linglong looked at the restricted area island on her head, vaguely heard some noise, and said with worry: "there are three dukes, two kings and your man. I''m afraid it''s too chaotic." "It''s useless to say more. Let''s go!" Tuoba grass stood up. "But your current state..." Linglong whispered. Tuoba Xiaocao said proudly, "who do you think I am?" "The problem is that your body hasn''t been fully embodied yet?" Linglong sighed. "What''s the matter?" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bright smile: "anyway, I can''t die now, can I?" At this time, finina has launched the wings of the devil and took a step ahead. Linglong smiled bitterly and said in a low voice: "once these two people are involved in each other''s affairs, they seem to be out of control..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan has been flying at a high speed. She has a restlessness in her heart all the time. She destroys everything she sees and is difficult to control. It was as if all the desires in the heart had been opened for a moment, and the whole body felt incomparable joy. The spirit was constantly high and couldn''t stop at all - especially the violent beating against the king of the wind a few minutes ago, and even felt an unspeakable pleasure. But the goal of the king of the wind has been lost. He urgently needs to find the next goal that can bring him this pleasant feeling. On the periphery of the restricted area Island, dense garrisons are constantly besieging the three duchess at this time. Their huge bodies are constantly moving at the moment. They have been injured by the self explosion of the garrison, so they gave up attacking the periphery of the restricted area island. At this time, the two kings were watching the war from a far away place. The power of garrison self explosion, but even the king would explode without flow. "It''s no way to go on like this. The Duke level will be killed by the garrison sooner or later." the crimson King frowned. Another king stood on the aircraft, holding a meter long staff. The mage profession, the king named the king of demons, became the king in the morning than the king of crimson. "Unexpectedly, there are so many troops stationed in the restricted area... Maybe we need to do something." "The sky is still out of touch with the battlefield." the crimson King continued to frown. "I''m afraid I''m not enough?" "It''s still possible to cut off the Garrison''s attack a little." the demon king smiled: "it''s done. It''s not the time to retreat." The demon king was on the staff, and the pilot''s aircraft started. Unexpectedly, strange black beams came from below. With a fierce posture, the black beam beat the body of the demon king into a hive, and blood burst out. He didn''t even know what happened, "this is..." With this shock and pain, he turned into a pillar of light and temporarily withdrew from the XL world. The crimson King hurriedly avoided because the demon king blocked him for several times, but he couldn''t be shot by the light beam, and the whole left arm was broken. In his extraordinary amazement and fear, he just subconsciously thought - did another duchy come here? But what appeared in front of us was only a strange and ferocious face with white wings. "This is..." Twelve fire dragons. The huge fire dragon rushed to the king of crimson without half body greeting. BOOM¡ª¡ªBOOM£¡£¡ Under the sound of a series of explosions, the crimson King''s aircraft was blown to pieces, and his body was not damaged in a ball wrapped in flames. At the same time, the crimson king is riding a strange horse covered with red and treading on fire. "Who is your boy!" After being attacked, the demon king was killed at once, and he almost died. The crimson king was furious when he couldn''t touch his head. Zhao Nan just grinned and looked fierce. When she was in development, she gave a "ha" sound like a beast. Two huge magic arrays appeared behind her, and a large stone sword flew out of the air! The king of crimson was stunned. The attack was fire. Yes, it became soil in the twinkling of an eye, but when the broad stone sword hit, he clapped his hands and a huge fire wall appeared on his body, blocking the stone sword one by one. Unexpectedly, just after Shi Jian disappeared, he saw a strange blue light flashing continuously, followed by a harsh sound of ghost crying, which made the head of the crimson King feel like being knocked by a hammer. The crimson King subconsciously pulled the reins in his hand and rode away. Suddenly a huge black fog appeared in the sky, depriving all eyes. "Bastard!" The crimson king was really furious to the limit. His whole body turned into magma, and the heat was steaming. He jumped up a huge pillar of fire and continued to expand. But at this time, a figure never stopped from the fire. Even though he was on fire, he kept on smiling grimly and with a twisted face, waved his magic wand and smashed it on the head of the crimson king like a giant hammer. Madman, madman! The king of Crimson has never seen anyone like this kind of play that damages the enemy even if you lose 800 from yourself - even if you have instant blood returning agent, you can''t bear the pain of being burned by the flame! The king of crimson doesn''t know that this sudden madman is the king with an invalid circle. Although the power of fire attribute Lingzi skill is huge, it also loses a lot after weakening. Moreover, the madman who has an invalid circle, now wants to fight, has made him ignore all the pain! At the moment, Zhao Nan was still burned by the flames, but her mood soared for a time. One staff hit the head of the crimson king, and the other hand didn''t stop. She punched directly and flew the crimson king out of the pet under her seat. She rode on the horse''s back and kept hitting the pet''s head with the staff. In other words, the crimson King lost his flying pet in an instant, and his body fell directly down - as a king, he is still not good at what he is not good at, so he never chose this scene that requires flying ability to fight. At this time, Zhao Nan laughed wildly and burst the head of the fire horse with his fist. His fist even broke his bones. The crimson King hasn''t fallen far. Zhao Nan bites down and immediately returns the blood. The wound on her body recovers instantly, and then swoops down. The fallen crimson king is not a reluctant person. Naturally, he has completely recovered his injury - but he can''t even make a slightly accurate attack now. Zhao Nan kept attacking around the king of crimson in his whereabouts. He used that skill easily. Although there were no rules, the enhanced Lingzi skill suddenly activated under the rampage increased the attack power of these skills by nearly twice. BOOM¡ª¡ªBOOM£¡£¡ After more than ten laps, the crimson king shouted angrily, "I won''t let you go!!" The body burst into a column of light and left. After solving the problem of the king of crimson, Zhao Nan did not stop at all. She looked at the three Duke level not far away, but did not act. A red light flashed in her eyes, as if she was thinking about something. "To add transcription..." He approached the three duchess. The garrison ignored him and just blew himself up at the Duchess. At this time, the three Duke level also reduced its body at the same time. Like dadalus, when its volume became smaller, it became difficult for the Garrison''s self explosion attack to take effect. Zhao Nan''s pupils dilated, like seeing the most delicious food, representing the strange magic array of "copying" ability, catching the attacks made by the three Duke monsters again and again. If you succeed in copying, if you look at the lack of power, you will release it directly, and the target is the garrison. In addition to the flash of nothingness, the Duke level has different attack abilities. There are too many objects that the three Duke levels can copy for Zhao Nan. After copying again and again, I don''t know if it''s good to have filled up the empty claws and wings of nothingness again. Zhao Nan gradually approached the barrier of the restricted area island and gradually approached the three Duke level monsters... He lost his attack target and added the copy. His violence in his heart made him pay attention to the three Duke level monsters. He held out his hand. The thought is already opening the flash of nothingness. This is the most powerful attack at present, and there is only one attack left. It can also be used without hesitation simply to vent your depression of fighting. But at this time, there was a loud noise in the island of the restricted area. Zhao Nan frowned. The flash of nothingness did not release. He saw that in the dense fog of the island, a colored light column was directly directed to a higher place. The loud noise lasted for a moment, covering the whole XL world. All players, no matter what they were doing, could hear it. At the same time... The whole world stopped. No matter where, no matter in flight, or with eyes open and closed, even all monsters and garrisons completely stopped at this moment, and the whole world was frozen. A strange gravity sucked his body into the restricted area Island, directly blocking all his abilities, leaving only the violent consciousness struggling... All the time being sucked into the thick fog. Chapter 317 Zhao Nan was always attracted. In the thick fog, he couldn''t see his fingers. He couldn''t even open his mouth. Flying all the time, I don''t know how long it took. My sight was clear. In the thick fog, there was a place that was really the source of the color light column. It is a small forest. In the middle of the forest is a towering white jade palace. Zhao Nan was attracted and finally reached the white jade palace. The simple entrance was tens of meters high, and he was still attracted all the time. Until in the main hall of the palace, on that single floor, there are dozens of square meters of clean ground, feet on the ground, and the body has regained its freedom. The main hall was empty. Only on the once huge wall in front of it, a statue of a man was seen. The whole body of the man statue fell into the wall, and only the upper body leaked out obliquely from the wall. It looked painful and gave people a feeling that it was being swallowed by the wall. At dusk, the strange stone statue of the man suddenly opened his eyes. Zhao Nan shot two small fireballs without thinking, and directly bombarded the strange stone statue. Unexpectedly, the small fireball automatically dispersed before it reached. Zhao Nan bit her lips and shot twelve fire dragons, but at the moment, her whole body was bound again and couldn''t move, and even her skills couldn''t be released. "Let go of me!!" At the moment, the head and lips of the man''s stone elephant suddenly opened, and a harsh voice like a rusty gear suddenly sounded, "in this case, we can''t talk." The eyes of the stone statue opened at the same time. It was not a stone, but smart as the eyes of a living person. Its eyes released soft white light, reflected on Zhao Nan, and a strange black fog came out of Zhao Nan at the moment. Zhao Nan screamed in pain. "It''s so polluted... I''m afraid it can''t be eradicated... What''s this..." At this time, the golden light of runes on Zhao Nan''s right hand shines, and a large amount of black fog comes out of Zhao Nan''s body. The white light from the stone statue''s eyes also continued. At the same time, its upper body fell into the wall until only the position of its chest and half of its arm were left. At this time, Zhao Nan''s look has faded from madness and restored the original peace. He stumbled to his knees, gasped heavily, sweating and weak all over. His fingers bent slightly and grabbed the ground, surprised and said, "what did I do..." Violently beat the king of the wind, recklessly attacked Tuoba grass and Linglong, pushed fenina away, and fought a meaningless battle madly, flashing through her head. Such nonsense "The king''s mark makes you contact the limit of the first stage of Lingzi technology in advance. However, you lose your nature in the first stage. Although you have obtained strong Lingzi technology in a short time, you have also become a puppet of this force and a monster who only knows how to fight." Zhao Nan was shocked, raised her head, looked at the strange stone statue in front of her, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" The stone statue''s face showed a slightly surprised expression, "yes, it''s rare to keep calm in this situation. But it''s really because of this, when you''re lost, it''s more extreme, which is probably that things will turn back when they reach the extreme." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said more calmly, "who are you?" "Correctly speaking, I am the creator of the XL world you are now in." Zhao Nan''s pupil expanded in an instant and said in a deep voice, "you are Lin Bo!?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m not him, and he''s not me." the stone statue said in a flat tone. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what do you mean?" The statue said, "limbo is the creator of the global world, and I am the creator of the XL world. At the same time, I also participate in the creation of the global world." Zhao Nan took another deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked around and said, "this is the island of the restricted area... The center of the XL world?" "Correct." "Why only let me in here?" "Because you fulfilled the conditions I set and killed a class a destroyer alone. This achievement is recorded in your king''s mark. When you get close to the center, you will be automatically inhaled." "Annihilator?" "That is, the monster after alienation." Zhao Nan paced and suddenly said, "I''m afraid there''s something you need to let the people who reach know about these things you set up?" "Correct." "What''s that?" Zhao Nan''s heart beat twice. "Although you have reached the conditions, it is a pity that you have made a trick, which is far from what I want. Therefore, I reject your question." It was really flattering to kill dadalus, which Zhao Nan didn''t deny. The problem is that because of this coincidence, you can''t know what you may know. You can''t help feeling absurd. He smiled bitterly, "so, I''ve come for nothing?" "No, I don''t have much time to live. This awakening is an emergency in the world, but it also consumes me a lot, so I may not be able to wait until that day, so I plan to entrust some things to you in advance." the golden light from the stone statue''s eyes shot into Zhao Nan''s mark, "When you really achieve the ability to kill class a destroyers, you can open what I give you." "To what extent?" "You are very lucky. Ancient Arcane is the first class in the sequence. You can do it when the character reaches level 75. Or when your soul skill reaches the limit of the third stage, it should be OK." "First sequence?" "There are not many settings for the global world. There are only 18 in total." "About this secret..." Zhao Nan is not the kind of person who will give up the routine if the other party ''doesn''t say''. But the stone statue interrupted at this time, "please don''t continue to ask questions. I only tell you some things at present, because of various restrictions, which is the limit I can do at present. Next, you will touch some truth, so please keep calm and hope you can do it." Zhao Nan had to nod. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Who is limbo? For o''phil, he is a world-famous genius scientist. One day, the genius appeared in front of him and invited him to participate in a study called "human completion plan", which sounds absurd. O''phil himself is an outstanding talent in electronic engineering and biology. He maintains a terrible enthusiasm for biological evolution and even forgets himself. He can put aside his family. Therefore, after a little look at the data of this study, he was deeply attracted to the past. He set out to help Lin Bo carry out part of this research. Although he did not get a glimpse of all the information of the whole project, the information simply revealed to him has fascinated him - it is a technology far beyond the highest level of human science at this stage. This deep fascination has lasted for ten years. O''phil has even been possessed. Even though he found that Lin Bo is still young and has no reaction in these ten years. However, his research was completed earlier than limbo expected, and because of a coincidence, he saw the whole research plan and other things he didn''t know. A mysterious file called "extinction" outside the "human completion plan". The file was blocked. Ofel didn''t know what the specific content was, but he woke up like a plate of cold water. He seemed to realize that he was doing something harmful to all mankind. Calm down, o''phil began to slowly explore limbo''s real intention. Constantly collecting data and speculating countless times, o''phil came up with a thing that made him difficult to be confident. All this is just to create a ''perfect individual''! What is a "perfect individual"? What is the purpose of creation? Ofel can''t imagine, but he feels that this behavior may kill a large number of human beings. He deeply blames himself for his behavior and decides to destroy his research results. However, before the action, Lin Bo found out. "My body was destroyed, but my brain was preserved by limbo. In some way, he allowed my brain to continue its activity, controlled me and further carried out the research of the whole project." the voice of the statue still did not fluctuate. However, Zhao Nan felt an extreme chill... The body died, the brain was preserved, and everything was controlled. This kind of thing is too uncomfortable... Too cruel. "But one day, when the system was about to be completed, my original consciousness suddenly woke up. Unfortunately, there was nothing I could do at that time. Limbo also gave up his body, and his consciousness integrated with the system. He completely lost all his feelings, but only his ability to think. I should know all the truth, but the truth is in me Lost in the collision of consciousness and system. I hid and secretly created the XL world. Another sub world created by replicating global technology, or virus. " "However, the XL world I created has copied the global technology and began to devour my consciousness. It has its own evolutionary ability. Now the operation of the XL world is running automatically. What you see me is the last segment of consciousness. Soon, I will completely devour the system of the * * l world, and the XL world will operate completely independently Through my calculation, the XL world will one day be broken, absorbed or completely eliminated by the global system... It depends on the judgment of the global system. " Zhao Nan has seen a lot of things during this time, but now she frowned and said: "because it replicates the global instant, the XL world system swallows your consciousness... What does that mean? The global system also swallows Lin Bo''s consciousness? Is it the global system controlling Lin Bo''s consciousness or Lin Bo''s consciousness controlling the global system?" "There is not enough data to calculate." "What about the aborigines?" Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with them?" "As a living creature in another space, limbo uses a method I don''t know to make the global system cover both worlds at the same time. Maybe I already know what method is, but this part of the memory is also eliminated in the collision for the first time." At this moment, Zhao Nan suddenly relaxed. Because he knows that what he has is an incomparably real existence... A woman who is not willing to hurt half of her even if she is crazy. That''s good. Chapter 318 It seems that Zhao Nan''s concern is extremely small compared with the problem of human survival that o''phil is concerned about. Relax at this moment. At the same time, he also faced up to his heart - indeed, he was extremely selfish. He will also consider the question of survival, but at this moment, he is only the second in his heart. Offel... It should be that offel has been swallowed up by the XL world system he created, and the only remaining consciousness has stopped telling. This is a part of the truth that it can retain - no doubt, this is a story that happened before a catastrophe that no one knows. It also makes the so-called truth more complicated, but at least Zhao Nan doesn''t know nothing at present. He subconsciously looked at the king''s mark on the back of his hand. I''m afraid it doesn''t meet the requirements of ofel. It can''t know what it entrusted, and it won''t say anything more... Or it can''t say it. The wall that engulfs the stone statue is the epitome of the consciousness engulfed by the XL world system. After a long silence, Zhao Nan asked, "so, how much time do you have left?" "There is less than a year left." "External time?" "Internal time." Zhao Nan nodded, that is, in a third of the year of the global system, oufel''s consciousness will be completely swallowed up by the * * l system - in three months, it is impossible to reach level 75 of the task level. As for Lingzi skill, Zhao Nan still can''t figure it out - after he sobers up, strengthening Lingzi skill also disappears. Except that he feels tired, everything is no different from before he went crazy. "I only have three minutes to wake up this time. If you have any questions and I can answer them, I might as well put them forward. After that, I will fall into a deep sleep and try to slow down the time of being swallowed." Zhao Nan suddenly raised his right arm and pointed, "what''s this?" He could wake up, and the rune in his hand also gave him some help, which Zhao Nan could clearly feel. "I don''t know. It''s a variation I don''t know. It''s also possible. There''s no harm in extrapolation. And it seems to be able to shield and avoid you. At the same time, it''s also destructive to the global system. It''s speculated to be an unknown virus program?" Finally, I used a tone of doubt. Say that power is not academic for one of the producers of the open system, so it is replaced by the degree of virus? After regaining consciousness, Zhao Nan''s mind can rotate easily as before. "Is there a specific cultivation method for Lingzi skill?" "Make progress in the battle, but you can''t rely on the power it brings. You should learn to control, not be controlled. At present, players who successfully break through the limit of the first stage have taken the wrong route. I hope they can go on all the way. I can''t calculate some things." Zhao Nan nodded. His reserved opinion on returning to nature as a way to break through the limit of the first stage was indeed correct. Zhao Nan breathed out and hesitated: "will that continue to happen?" "The indication is unknown." "I said I lost my mind." "That''s the pollution of the king''s mark on the immature Lingzi technology. I''ve cleared it together with the strange symbols on your hand. But Lingzi technology is a special ability developed based on the spiritual level of living creatures. It is speculated that it will be possible in the future. Please try to maintain a stable emotional state." Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "that means there are still evils, right?" "There are 85 seconds left." Zhao Nan said with a flash of light: "group, apart from you and Lin Bo, is there anyone else to study this project together?" "The instructions are unclear. No complaint was made." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but say angrily, "what did you say before?" "The instructions are unclear. No complaint was made." "Where''s my Rune?" "The instructions are unclear. No complaint was made." "What you gave me!" "The instructions are unclear and there is no complaint. There are 63 seconds left." Zhao Nan understood that what o''phil knew now would disappear after it was said. It seems to be unique. Don''t want to know the second time after one time. Facing this situation, Zhao Nan suddenly couldn''t think of what else he could ask and what else he could ask. "Damn it!" Zhao Nan patted her head hard, suddenly looked up and said, "di''erna, who is di''erna? The so-called world traitor?" He forgot the important thing. "Direna is... The most important person." Zhao Nan hurriedly said, "what is the most important person?" "The instructions are unclear and there is no complaint. There are 43 seconds left." "What is the road to heaven? What about the tower of Babel?" "Tools made by hundreds of nations in different world to challenge gods." This is as like as two peas from Ozzy''s mouth, which wasted a time of question. "I need to know the whereabouts of university student Iverson." "The intelligence system has collapsed and has not been rebuilt. It is unable to make external links and obtain specific information." "What kind of existence is fantasy copy?" "The virtual space set up to improve the player''s ability. Under specific circumstances, the data of the virtual space can be materialized." "What do I need to do to wake you up after you sleep?" "After a deep sleep, the XL system will enter self-management, and the center will refuse all players to enter. It is speculated that before my consciousness disappears, the possibility that you can enter again is infinitely close to zero. If you can enter, I will wake up automatically." "How to enter?" "One hundred kings... One emperor..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan sighed dejectedly. Ophel had closed his eyes, and a strange repulsion even drove his body out of the white jade palace. It flew away from the dense fog until it finally left the scope of the restricted area island and appeared outside the barrier again, and the whole XL world turned again. Zhao Nan saw a strange moment from stillness to activity, but he was not dreaming. Everything is changing according to the original track. The garrison continues to hit the Duke''s body and explode. The wind in the sky is loud. Boom! Among the countless explosion sounds, a faint call can be heard. Zhao Nan looked down. It was feinina who was flapping the wings of the devil madly. At this time, feinina soon flew to Zhao Nan, but suddenly stopped, her shoulders trembled, "you..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and meditated in her heart. The role mask exploded on her face was embodied again. She whispered, "it''s all right. I''m sorry to worry you." "Nan!" Finina couldn''t help it any more. She bumped into Zhao Nan''s arms and sobbed. Zhao Nan had to pat her on the back for comfort. At this time, Linglong carried Tuoba grass, and they drove the aircraft, and finally arrived at their side. Zhao Nan tilted her head slightly, looked at Linglong who drew her sword and said softly, "be quiet. I won''t do anything to you now." To be honest, Zhao Nan couldn''t say whether she hated Linglong more or thanked Linglong more. Objectively speaking, if she had traded him the real instant blood returning agent, he might not die on the way to the magic capital, and then continue to struggle silently for a goal, or even die later. However, there will be no rebirth this time, it is impossible to meet finina, and this earth shaking change will not happen in his life. I''m afraid that on the level of hate, after a violent fight, it has been eliminated a lot. However, there are still some disagreements about this fraud. The freezing of the XL world stopped all players, both physically and mentally. Naturally, no one knew that Zhao Nan had gone in the restricted area. Therefore, Zhao Nan, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, who suddenly returned to normal after the violent walk, were extremely confused at the same time. Can it be said that this man''s violent behavior is just his own intention? I always feel a little uncoordinated. In addition, the three Duke level attacked the barrier here, but the king of crimson and the king of demons disappeared. This seems to be a good thing done by Zhao Nan. Does it mean that he returned to normal after he rioted and solved the two kings? Both of them quickly denied this speculation in their hearts at the same time - the three kings of Lien Chan still had to win, and it was impossible to achieve - and it was in such a very short time. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are probably mending their brains in various ways. They can think of this kind of thing in silence. However, Zhao Nan has no intention to explain anything. He also needs to calmly digest what happened during his trip to the restricted area. "These three monsters are to be solved?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Tuoba grass nodded and suddenly said, "do you have a way?" If you really want to kill, there is a way, but after you recover, Zhao Nan naturally has no desire to kill, and is even more reluctant to waste his nihility series skills for these three dukes. Besides, the XL world has fought against the global system for so long that it will be destroyed by the three Dukes? Although ofel''s consciousness is about to be swallowed up by the * * l system, he is still very tricky, okay? The XL world replicates the technological creation of the global system. If there is no such role as global system destroyer in the XL world, ghosts believe it. Zhao Nan shook her head. Tuoba grass sighed disappointed, "when I recover, please help me. I still have two missiles on hand." But at this time, Linglong suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed, "what''s that?" It was a strange garrison that broke through the barrier from the dense fog of the restricted area island. It was twice as big as the ordinary Garrison and covered with gold armor. Only three! The three golden armor garrisons appeared, each holding a huge Knight''s long gun, burst out with unparalleled speed and easily stabbed into the three Duke level monsters. At this time, the three Duke level monsters exploded in a flash, and their exposed crystals were easily held in the hands of the golden armor Garrison and crushed. After solving the three Duke level monsters, the golden armor garrison led the dense ordinary garrison, quietly flew into the barrier and hid in the thick fog. Only four people who had seen this wonderful change and had their own worries were eating the cold wind in the air. Chapter 319 This must be the real defense force of XL system. Zhao Nan secretly guessed that only one flash of nothingness left could cause damage to these golden armor garrisons, but dragging the white grass was relieved. And he said, "I finally understand that even if it''s not early, the plot of the four kings will not succeed. Even if all Dukes reach the restricted area Island, they can''t attack." Linglong was also full of frustration and said helplessly, "it''s just useless work after stirring up for most of the day." At least Zhao Nan doesn''t think so. Without so much necessity caused by chance, he would not meet Ophel. The wind in the sky was actually very cold. Zhao Nan suddenly sounded Ulysses. To some extent, Ulysses and Ophel are very similar - one is the saint who has achieved the resistance system among the creatures in the different world and retained his own spiritual assembly, and the other is the scientist who has participated in the manufacture of the global system and privately created the XL system to resist the global system. And both of them injected hope into Zhao nan to overturn all these expectations. This body and heart are like walking in a land of ice and snow. Zhao Nan stroked phinina''s hair and silently looked at the dense fog on the restricted area island. It seemed that she saw the resentment and cry of the swallowed soul and confession in the dense fog and the white jade palace However, since ofel has personally recognized that all aborigines are creatures of different worlds, the idea that even if they are enemies of the whole world, they will not let phinina disappear and become the last level of the world created by the player''s strategy system can be ignored. The global system. Even the world. His life can only be created by himself, and only he can create it! Ulysses, Ophel, I have accepted your expectations... But I will only decide what to do with my own will. So, sorry. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Go down and stay here to blow the wind. I''m sorry for those players who are struggling on the ground." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong and said, "there are still several Duke level problems that haven''t been solved?" "That''s right." Linglong responded quickly. Tuoba grass suddenly said, "wait, kid, what''s the matter with your king''s mark?" Zhao Nan summoned the sky dragon and held up feinina, who was hanging on her body and refused to backhand for a moment. She said, "I happened to solve a Duke monster and took a shortcut. In the end, there was a frenzy. In fact, it''s not a happy thing." "By chance..." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered to himself. "That can''t be solved by chance?" Linglong smiled bitterly. Only ten and a half days after entering the XL world, the little man has quickly climbed to the top of the XL world player pyramid in his own way. It''s probably like the sun coming out from the West and setting the sun to the south. What''s more than talking at the end of the day? "Fuck your sister, asshole, make it clear to me, kid!!" "Xiaocao, he''s gone far, maybe he can''t hear..." Linglong kindly reminded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All kinds of complicated things have happened on the island, but the battle on the ground is much simpler. The players in the hesitation retreated all the way. I don''t know when they have lost their courage to fight. This kind of timidity, a crazy war king can''t solve it at all. All he can do is try not to let all players lose control of force majeure. Unexpectedly, when a fighting player was torn by a monster, his body turned into a pillar of light and left the XL world, all players were boiling, frustrated and turned into fanaticism in an instant. Finally can resurrect, who will be afraid of the immediate battle? Today''s monsters are no longer short-lived demons, but fat meat that gives experience points and survival points. Even without command, the players who have been suppressed for a long time turned into a torrent of beasts and entered the monster group again without hesitation. It was also out of control, but Carlos was very happy to see this riot. Now in the Commercial Island, Babalon, who worked hard to repair the command room building with the bound creator Tianya, finally stopped. He couldn''t say how excited he was, but he was relieved. "That''s the big sister of the black gun!" The silver and white eagle mixed a position to help Babalon. At this time, through the monitoring system completed not long ago, he saw all the members of his community, dive down from high altitude, directly into the battlefield, and immediately danced. Mr. Tianya''s face was as gray as death. Not long ago, when he was on the island in the prop area, he bet the wrong bet. Well, the black gun king has returned successfully, and the plans of the four kings such as the king of the sky have completely failed. The black gun King''s community is amazing. A black gun king will make all players in the XL world smell the wind change. In addition, a female swordsman who can rival the king of the sky and a freak who directly drops the king of the sky are a community with the terrible strength of two and a half kings. Although you can quit without death, the question is whether you can mix the days in the future as well as in the past. "Mr. Babalon, do you need partners for your business island?" the crow suddenly whispered in the old man''s ear. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" The Raven hesitated and said, "Mr. Babalon, is this necessary or not?" "Oh! Oh! Oh!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Carlos!" Zhao Nan shouted from a distance. On the battlefield, the iron tower man waving a huge axe was like a victory. He raised his eyebrows and laughed: "brother, I still wonder when you will appear!" Zhao Nan fell to the ground, followed by Tuoba grass and Linglong. "Black gun, purple, you two are back!" Carlos carried the axe on his shoulder, very happy. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "black gun, how long will it take you to recover?" Tuoba Xiaocao pinched his fist and said, "ten minutes at the fastest." Zhao Nan looked at the situation of the battlefield. As the king, he had a special feeling about the ''TD'' barrier that refused to plant the following monsters, so he said: "after recovery, let''s jointly release the barrier again." Carlos held up his thumb and said, "understand!" Tuoba Xiaocao said reluctantly, "whatever you want, I''m rarely free." Regardless of Tuoba Xiaocao''s tired tone, Zhao Nancai took feinina in one hand and blasted the monster forward with skills. The couple joined hands. They are not Duke level monsters and can''t stop them at all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the edge of the Commercial Island, a man in a black suit looked at the rapid changes on the ground and the battlefield. He hadn''t moved for a long time. Suddenly, behind him, an ancient swordsman, a player with half a face covered by black cloth, came quickly. "Wang, you are here." The king of the sky turned back and whispered, "did you escape? Fire?" The fire said, "only two other people in the community can reorganize their bodies under the flash attack. I narrowly escaped." "It''s good to survive, at least we haven''t lost completely." the king of the sky smiled low. "The days are still long... There will always be a day of turnover." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For the crusade against monsters, smashing players continued to die, quit and log back. With the support of high mortality, they just cleaned up the remaining monsters in the next few hours of battle. Now there are only a small number of monsters left on the battlefield, as well as the last three Duke monsters. The crimson king, the king of the battlefield, and the demon king did not appear in the next battle. However, some players who didn''t have time to log in before the XL world turned off the login function encountered a big event just after logging in. For players who experienced the fear of not being able to quit, they just secretly regretted that they lost an opportunity to gain experience and points, and then crazy threw themselves into the battlefield in the idea of gnawing bones even if they couldn''t eat meat. When you can fight without worries, even ordinary people can burst out amazing power, not to mention these players who originally have amazing power? Zhao Nan thought it was ridiculous. If this courage can burst out only when it needs to be guaranteed, it is still within the scope of timidity in essence. But everyone covered it up very well and decorated this timidity with rage and madness called ''courage''. At the end of the Crusade, Zhao Nan had stopped and took phinina. They quietly left the battlefield. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid this high-intensity battle will heat up the agitation in our hearts. Although o''phil helped him calm down the problem of lingziji riot, this battle also made him understand that if he was too involved in the battle and killed too many, he could run away at any time. This scourge can be eradicated only when Zhao Nan can really break through the limit of the first stage of Lingzi technology. "It''s a long day. I really want to sleep in!" At a place far away from the battlefield, the female swordsman who opened the devil''s wing and floated in the air relaxed her body with great force, lazily. Zhao Nan smiled, "then enjoy sleeping in today." Feinina shook her head and said, "I have to make breakfast. I can''t be lazy." Zhao Nan let the wings of the blazing sky fan, flew to the opposite side of feinina, put her hands and feet together, then bent her right hand and stuck it on her chest, bowed and said, "if the beautiful miss feinina doesn''t mind, let me do the breakfast for you." Feinina puffed a smile, then made a gesture of carrying a skirt with both hands, saluted back and said, "then... I don''t respect it." They smiled, held hands and quit the XL world at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan moved down from the bed, gently rearranged the opened quilt on phinina''s body, and then walked out of her room. It''s a long time before dawn, but the fish belly is white. The downstairs kitchen is illuminated with special spar. There is nothing in the refrigerator in this world, but there is a special ice cellar that can be used to refrigerate food. Zhao Nan opens the lid of the small ice cellar. Suddenly, footsteps come from the stairs outside. Zhao Nan turns to look and finds little Laurie standing by the kitchen door with a pillow in her arms. Stare~~~~ Xiao Anya''s unique sight made Zhao Nan scratch her head and said softly, "are you hungry?" Little Laurie nodded expressionless. Chapter 320 Zhao Nan smiled. Fortunately, when he left the room, he put on a mask because of habit. Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to let Xiao Anya close to him. Zhao Nan went to little Lori, reached out and touched her head and said, "the fastest way is to have noodles. Do you want it?" Little Laurie tilted her head for a moment, and finally nodded. Goo -! When nodding, her stomach suddenly rang. Little Laurie blushed a little. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it''s time for Xiao Anya to grow up." Stare~~~~~ Zhao Nan smiled, waved her hand, pointed to the work table used to place materials in the kitchen and said, "just sit here and wait." Little Lori yawned, opened the stool, held the pillow and stuck it to the edge of the table, and even softened. Zhao Nan shook her head. The child seems to have been living very freehand. Make a fire to boil water, and white mist came out of the edge of the pot. Zhao Nan hasn''t been cooking for a long time. Now she''s a little rusty. Disturbing the head for more than ten minutes, and finally tried the taste a little. A bowl of noodles was finally placed in front of little Laurie. Ye Anya is always picky about her diet. Even if she makes food that she doesn''t like, she would rather starve than bow her head - at this time, little Lori puts her pillow aside, puts her nose to the edge of the bowl and gently smokes it twice. It''s like a kitten sniffing before starting. Then little Lori quickly put out her tongue and licked the soup twice. "Here, chopsticks." Zhao Nan smiled and helplessly handed a pair of chopsticks to little Laurie. Looking at Ye Anya with a bulging stomach, she was'' swishing ''eating and sucking noodles. Zhao Nan had to get her some paper towels and finally sat opposite her. "Remember to brush your teeth after eating and make up for sleep. It''s estimated that she can sleep until lunch." Stare~~~~~ Zhao Nan smiled gently, holding her chin and looking at Ye Anya''s exquisite face, "by the way, do you have any relatives now? We know your parents are not here, but there should be other relatives?" Stare~~~~~ Zhao Nan just thought she couldn''t see it and said to herself, "as long as you know the name, the email is very convenient. Haven''t you contacted? Or has the other party contacted you?" Ye Anya put down her chopsticks. After a moment of silence, she took out the paper and pen from her personal space. "Brother, are you going to let my concubine leave here?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile: "If you like, it''s not a problem to stay here all the time. I''m just worried that your relatives are worried about you. In fact, this is not good. Even your sister Yanan didn''t live with Xiongyou until she fell out with her relatives. Although there is a disagreement, at least both sides know that the other party is still... Blood is not what you want Give up, you can give up. " Ye Anya wrote quickly and seriously, "I can have the night moon. Nothing else... No need!" Zhao Nan was stunned. He knocked his fingers on the table and suddenly said, "how does the night moon exist for you?" "Relatives closer than relatives." Zhao Nan added, "if she is in danger, if you want to save her, you may encounter life danger. Are you willing?" Without half hesitation, ye Anya simply wrote two words, "willing" Zhao Nan stood up, reached out and touched little Lori''s head, smiled and said, "always remember this kind of mind, because for the night moon, maybe it is because of this that she will come to you." Ye Anya looked at Zhao Nan very puzzled and opened the new page of her notebook, "???" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "you will understand later. The meeting between you is not illusory." Ye Anya nodded and continued to eat noodles. After eating, she continued to hold her pen, "do you... Have no relatives?" "Want to know?" Ye Anya hesitated for a moment, her eyes flickered, and finally nodded gently. Zhao Nan leaned back and whispered, "for me, those who live here are my relatives." Little Lori was stunned. She was stunned for a long time before she continued to write, "before?" After a long time, Zhao Nan opened her mouth. "Once upon a time, a pair of parents went out to work not long after their child was born. As for the child, he was raised by his grandfather. The couple only came home once for a long time, but their children would not come once or twice a year or two when they grew up. When they were seventeen, the child''s grandfather died of illness. The child looked at the couple who came back and knew that for many years The two had divorced and had their own families... " Zhao Nan poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and looked at the water in the glass. "After the funeral, the couple... Well, the two people asked themselves if they were willing to live with the child. The conditions of the two people seemed to be very good at that time." Zhao Nan was silent for a long time. Ye Anya also waited for a long time before hesitating to write, "... Later?" Zhao Nan said in a low voice, "on the day when the decision was to be made, the child chose to run away from home because of his immaturity. The husband and wife who had no feelings for a long time were crazy looking around. They drove a car and searched the whole city... Finally, they ran into a car accident. Ironically, the car accident happened in front of the child who ran away from home." "Do you... Regret it?" Zhao Nan looked at his hands and said, "I don''t believe what you say you don''t regret? But regret doesn''t seem to be of any use. Now the only thing the child can do is to carry this sin and live forever." Ye Anya''s eyes were expressionless and wrote, "that''s it?" Zhao Nan was stunned, shook her head, stood up, went to little Laurie, cleaned up the tableware, smiled and said, "this problem is not the time for you to study deeply. Go to bed when you are full." Ye Anya lowered her head and suddenly stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Zhao Nan''s clothes. "What''s the matter?" "... die!" Zhao Nan thought he had heard wrong and subconsciously said, "what?" "Go to hell!" A dagger was sent directly from ye Anya''s hands to Zhao Nan''s stomach. The sharp pain made Zhao Nan instinctively push Ye Anya away and hit the wall. Seeing that she got up from the ground and bit her teeth, she showed a ferocious appearance that she had never seen before. Zhao Nan reluctantly pulled out the dagger. Although this injury is the same, it can''t kill him... Even any player can''t kill him. "I hope it''s just a... Joke." Zhao Nan fought back her anger. Little Lori hated her voice and said, "my mother... My mother... You killed her!" Zhao Nan opened her mouth and said in disbelief, "are you..." "Why didn''t you kill someone like you!!" That''s what happened. It turned out to be such a thing. Ah... What kind of cursed cause and effect is this? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "should I sigh the coincidence of fate or cruelty?" "It''s unfair! Why can you survive?" Ye Anya angrily said. She was afraid that she was on the verge of collapse. Zhao Nan walked towards Ye Anya with a dagger and said sadly, "I heard that my mother really gave birth to another child... I didn''t understand it because I ran away... It was you." Ye Anya sneered: "how, is it good to be killed by your own ''relatives''?" Zhao Nan whispered, "why?" "Close to you, when you regard me as an important person, and then kill you, so... So... So..." "Just make your better?" Zhao Nan reached out and touched Ye Anya''s head. Ye Anya waved her hand and said angrily, "don''t touch me!" Zhao Nan turned the dagger, handed it over and whispered, "since you want to kill me, why don''t you point at your heart? You should know that even a fatal injury may not be able to kill the player." "Do you think I dare not?" Ye Anya quickly grabbed the dagger and rushed forward. The dagger was about to stab Zhao Nan''s heart, but she stopped trembling. Ye Anya lowered her head and big tears fell down on the floor. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "if you take another step forward, won''t you be able to fulfill your wish?" Poof! The dagger pierced into the abdomen again. Ye Anya cried, pushed Zhao Nan open and ran out of the kitchen. "Anya!" Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and pulled out the dagger. While drinking the blood returning agent, she ran out, but suddenly a dark shadow stood in front of her. It was the night moon. The cat girl fell silent. I''m afraid she''s already standing outside the door early in the morning? "You?" "Lord Zhao Nan, you''d better wait for the next thing." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly again and said, "did you know that early in the morning?" The night moon nodded. She couldn''t see her expression behind the mask. She just said in her voice, "it''s probably for this purpose that there was such an encounter, so..." The night moon''s chest fluctuated slightly and gently nodded her head, "goodbye..." The night moon whispered and rushed out of the door. Zhao Nan leaned against the kitchen door frame and fell to the ground with a dagger in her hand. The sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Feinina, dressed in pajamas, looked at it in surprise and hurried over, "what happened? The sound just heard?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and hugged feinina in her arms. After a long time, she said, "maybe I''m too happy now, and I can''t see my sins..." "What happened?" Zhao Nan looked at feinina and slowly repeated what had happened a few minutes ago. She scolded herself: "if I had known my parents'' families a little, this would not have happened?" Feinina said in a deep voice, "Zhao Nan I know is not depressed about this kind of thing. Besides, Xiao Anya would have done it if she really wanted to kill you." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "I know this, but I don''t know how to face Xiao Anya in the future." Feinina hugged Zhao nanrou and said, "long ago, I regarded Xiao Anya as my own sister. Isn''t it very good now? You used to have blood ties. No one can separate you." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "I... Want to be quiet." PS: next is little Lori''s home? Who knows... 2333333. I have awakened some bad souls... 23333 infinite ghosts and animals Chapter 321 For the real family, after losing the real family, Zhao Nan felt his desire. Although the two people who gave birth to him have been working outside for a long time, they will only send living expenses home on time. But after all, it is a close relative of flesh and blood. No matter how much resentment, it is not the inner desire to have a perfect family? After her parents'' car accident, Zhao Nan spent a year in a muddle. In the face of this kind of thing, the 17-year-old student brother will be depressed no matter how mature he is. He longed for his family. Always. Therefore, when Xu Yang became his sister, he really regarded her as his own sister. Don''t even forget that she will recall her past memory. He longed for his family. At this moment, a living child who has a real family relationship with him and is born to his mother has been living in front of him. Zhao Nan has no time to think about this coincidence. Ye Anya doesn''t need to make such a lie to cheat. Little Lori is half his blood relationship and the real family he longed for. After calming down the panic in her heart, Zhao Nan soon faced up to her ideas. "I don''t know what to do to make her forgive me." Sitting on the cold floor for a long time, Zhao Nan said to her silent companion, "but all I want to do now is find her back." "Maybe the night moon should find little Anya..." fenina stood up and said, "or she''s still on her way back." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "if it would be so easy, she wouldn''t stab me twice." Finina had to comfort: "it''s probably that she has accumulated emotions for too long and happened to burst out at a certain point in time. Besides, even so, didn''t she hold her hand?" "That''s why I want to find her back." Zhao Nan grabbed feinina''s shoulders and said seriously: "I was 17 years old when I lost my parents and grandpa. Although I was still very old, the pain like that is still very clear." He whispered, "I can''t imagine it, but Xiao Anya is only eleven or twelve years old. How do you spend these days?" Weak, helpless, congenital heart disease, loneliness... Zhao Nan grabbed her hair hard, "why do so many misfortunes fall on her head? I will find her, even the ends of the earth!" "I''ll stay with you until I find her." feinina said softly, "she''s not your family, but also mine." Right now. "Good morning, little brother, little Nana." Xu Yang yawned as he walked down the stairs. "What''s for breakfast, little Nana?" "Sister, I have something to go out today. I can''t get breakfast. You have to take care of yourself." fenina said vigorously. Xu Yang said reluctantly, "where are you leaving me? I''ll go too!" "Then let''s go together." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "first you have to change your clothes." Xu Yang cheered and ran up the floor. Zhao Nan sighed, connected his personal space and changed his clothes directly. "Are you awake, sir and miss?" Locke politely came out of the other door. At this time in the past, Locke would be responsible for taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "sometimes we need to go out for a while. The time is uncertain. It may take several days or even longer. During our absence, we''ll trouble you to take good care of us at home." "Don''t worry, sir." Locke smiled. A sage tower has been taken care of for many years, not to mention the villa now. Xu Yang soon changed his clothes and went downstairs. He looked cheerful. I''m afraid he thought he would do something interesting next? Zhao Nan smiled bitterly in the dark. She probably needed to make up a reason to tell her that little Lori ran away from home, which was also a headache. "But the question is, how can we get Xiao Anya back?" fenina couldn''t help worrying and said, "she probably won''t go back to the wind market directly. And she hasn''t replied to the email..." Zhao Nan glanced at feinina. "I''ve been emailing her... Your time to calm down," said finina "You did a good job, actually." Zhao Nan smiled reluctantly. "No matter where she is, I''ll bring her back right away." It''s really not easy to find a person who takes the initiative to hide, but it''s just a matter of spending some contribution points to exchange for a scroll of "great summoning". It''s not the first time Zhao Nan has done that. Even if ye Anya, who is summoned back, still faces each other with a knife. She is more wandering than her. She will encounter any dangerous things... Even if there is a follower of the night moon, Zhao Nan will not be at ease as long as she is not around him. "Let''s do it." phinena turned to look at Xu Yang and said, "sister, let''s go!" Xu Yang stuffed half a biscuit in his mouth and a cup of fresh milk in his hand, "so fast... Ah, wait for me!" Locke bowed to the three and said, "be careful on the way, sir, two ladies." Zhao Nan nodded. Unexpectedly, when the three talents just went out, they just lived in the two big troubles next door and just appeared at their own door. "Oh, kid, I''m just looking for you." Tuoba Xiaocao said with some reddish eyes, "you can walk easily and ignore a lot of mess." Zhao Nan shook her head: "that kind of thing is not important." Tuoba Xiaocao was surprised and said, "now is a good time for development. Where doesn''t it matter?" "I have more important things to do now." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "I won''t go back in a short time. You can do whatever you like." If ye Anya is called back, the top priority is naturally to untie her heart knot, and other things can only be put aside. Linglong couldn''t help frowning, "short time, about how long?" "I don''t know." Zhao Nan shook her head, "or very long..." Tuoba Xiaocao angrily said, "kid, do I look like a very playful person?" Zhao Nan''s half sister has just met. Now she has run away from home. For the time being, nothing in the world can be as urgent as this, "I don''t have time to talk about this kind of thing with you now. Don''t bother me!" Tuoba grass suddenly blew up, "what''s your attitude?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I can''t respond to your expectations for the time being. That''s it." Then, staggering his body, he passed by Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong without saying a word. Feinina had to whisper, "sister Xiao Cao, Nan, he''s a little upset today. Let''s talk about it later." Feinina quickly nodded her head and pulled confused Xu Yangfei to follow up. Tuoba Xiaocao''s face was as ugly as soy sauce. "What''s this? When did I offend him?" "Maybe he really has something very important and urgent to solve?" Linglong advised. Tuoba grass scratched his hair angrily and shouted, "I don''t care. I love it!" Locke looked at his friends at the door and said politely, "ladies, do you want to come in for a cup of tea?" Tuoba Xiaocao pushed Locke away without thinking. When he entered the villa, he said impolitely, "get me two breakfast by the way." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dongyuan City, inside the temple. Feinina and Xu Yang waited outside the exchange room. Zhao Nan searched the scroll of "great summoning skill" with her eyes closed. A moment later, the search was successful. "Retrieve four copies of the scroll of ''great summoning skill''." "Exchange all." Zhao Nan said without hesitation. The scroll of 10000 contribution points is not something that the city owner of listening to the wind city is reluctant to give up. The number of such scrolls was not so small, but now there are only four. In order to avoid such an emergency in the future, Zhao Nan decided to exchange all the rest. Xiao Anya fully meets the conditions for launching the scroll of "great summoning". Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief and patted her face twice, hoping to make herself look more peaceful. But for a moment, the whole room was shrouded in golden brilliance, and a strange magic array appeared in front of Zhao Nan. However, when the scroll of "great summoning" came into effect, ye Anya did not appear in the magic array. The call failed? It''s impossible... Even if she carried her back into the dense fog, she could summon her back! This call is mandatory. Even in the copy or in the battle, it can take effect! Can it be said that ye Anya encountered something unexpected in such a short time... So that Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly and took a deep breath, "there is a night moon following, and at least there is a certain guarantee in terms of safety..." That is to say, in an environment where even the scroll of "great summoning" cannot be summoned? "Retrieve the props that can confirm the player''s position." "Search start... There are 3 kinds of search this time." A prop that simply determines the player''s position requires far less contribution points than the scroll of ''big summoning''. But it also has a degree of accuracy. A city, a street, or a place directly. "Place search props - a volume of wizard''s truth." With a flash of white light, the volume of wizard''s truth fell into his hand. "Search for characters, ye Anya." The scroll of wizard''s true words floated directly in front of Zhao Nan, and then opened. On the scroll, characters slowly emerged one by one. "Character: ye Anya is currently in Dongyuan prison." What happened in that short period of time, so that little Lori was included in the prison of Dongyuan city. Zhao Nan didn''t know or wanted to know. He tore open the scroll of the wizard''s truth in front of him, and his eyes hidden under the mask flashed red "Ximenyu... How dare you trap her!!!" Chapter 322 PS: today is seven chapters, seven chapters in a row... For subscription and tickets ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dongyuan City, the main castle, early in the morning. Based on his previous habits, even after he became the city Lord, ximenyu is still a person who knows how to enjoy life. Even if the times are different, even if the entertainment conditions are different from the past, he can always find ways to make himself happy. Nevertheless, he would sit quietly at his desk when he had to work. The aboriginal servant made double black tea and carefully placed it in front of ximenyu. "Sir, there is a request outside the door," said the servant. Simon Yu frowned. He had been sitting in this place for some time before the black tea came... Because of something that seemed to him to be very troublesome, he woke up from his comfortable bed for two hours in the morning than usual. "Who is it this time?" Ximenyu subconsciously looked at brother wolf sitting quietly on the sofa in the center of the office. Not long ago, the two people dealt with some troublesome people and left. The leaders from Dongyuan mercenary joint conference, the top ten guilds, and some guilds with the highest strength discussed something for more than an hour. "It''s Zhao Nan, Mr. Zhao," the servant answered. "Sure enough..." Simon Yu nodded and waved, "please come in." Just then, there was a loud noise outside the office door. The aboriginal housekeeper in the castle master looked surprised and angry, "Sir, please wait a minute and don''t do such rude things." The door was violently opened. The housekeeper looked at ximenyu and said, "Sir, I''m sorry." Ximenyu waved his hand. Zhao Nan strode to ximenyu''s face. He opened one and sat opposite him. He raised his head and looked straight at him. "Go out and make a cup of black tea for Mr. Zhao," ximenyu said softly to his servant, rubbing his forehead. "No," Zhao Nan said calmly, "let everyone go out. Next, I need to discuss something with you." "Don''t go too far!" as the current speaker of the purgatory guild, and also the No. 2 real power figure in the castle master, and through drug control and hypnosis, brother Lang, as ximenyu''s most loyal subordinate, has a trace of anger at the moment. "I don''t want to say it again." Zhao Nan said indifferently, "unless you plan to fight with me in advance." The so-called early war is something that only two people can understand. As a member of the cheater, ximenyu invited Zhao Nan, who was not the cheater, to join his group. Although it is a group, all the fraudsters, whether at home or abroad, or in areas outside the sea, tens of thousands of fraudsters around the world are for the same goal - the final strategy game, with the power to change the world. The power will not be divided equally. The internal war between the evildoers can also be something that can be met early. Ximenyu ordered brother wolf to leave the room with his eyes. He waved his hand and said, "have something to say. What did you do today? It''s not like your style." Brother wolf left the room, but he opened the door. I''m afraid he didn''t go far. He even hid outside the door. Zhao Nan snorted coldly and didn''t care about this kind of thing. He looked at ximenyu and said coldly, "let people go." Simon Yu was stunned and said with a smile, "who are you? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Let go!" "All said, put..." Bang -! The whole desk was split by a fist. It fell apart in front of ximenyu. Brother Lang heard a voice outside the door and rushed in at the first time. Click The scattered desks made some aftersounds on the ground. Ximenyu''s expression changed from stunned to calm. He soon recovered and said calmly, "it''s all right. You go out first, wolf." "But young master!" "Don''t you understand me?" Simon Yu raised his voice a little. Brother wolf gritted his teeth, stood at attention and made a military salute. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Zhao Nan''s back all the time. His face was gloomy and left. "This is not a way to talk." Simon Yu leaned back and changed his position. "I say again, you are not an impulsive person, OK?" "Ximenyu..." Zhao Nan suddenly lowered her head and whispered. Ximenyu''s pupils shrunk in an instant and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water. "I''ll kill people too... Anytime, anywhere, Tianwang Laozi." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A moment later, ximenyu nodded, changed his position, folded his hands on his knees at the same time, "I can''t put them for the time being." Zhao Nan suddenly looked up. Even through the thin mask, even if his eyes were covered by the chip on the mask, ximenyu felt a terrible cold behind him at the same time - he was sure it was not any skill. Because in the safety zone and the city, except for the life skills of the sub occupation, any active attack skills can not be used, which has been proved countless times. In this man''s aura, this kind of thing called killing intention, which is very unreasonable, is distributed all the time. Is this murderous? Ximenyu asked himself... So really feel, so ethereal. "Listen to me first." ximenyu tried to slow down his speech. He felt that the chill seemed to drop a little, so he took the opportunity to say, "Ye Anya and the night moon killed people. They killed people in full view of the public, and many more. They were arrested and put into prison by the ability of the city. If you asked me to put them in, would the rules I set be invalid?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "what''s going on?" Simon Yu said: "Because of the ghost killer, didn''t I say that the major guilds and the parliament sent people together to monitor all the strong players in Dongyuan city at the same time? Before dawn today, the watchers near your house found that the night moon and ye Anya suddenly walked out of the house and followed up with curiosity... I may not know some things in the middle. But the final result is that the watchers Five people were killed directly. " Ximenyu shook his head. "Those five people belong to the seven guilds in the outer city. They are dead. Now things can''t be solved privately... If they are outside the city or completely shut down, it''s not a problem for me to delegate privately. However, before you came, the presidents of dozens of guilds have come to me, okay?" Ximenyu sighed: "so it''s not that I don''t respond to your request, but that I can''t do anything at present. This matter can only be delayed slowly and slowly. If you are worried about their safety, you can rest assured that no one in the prison will hurt them. You are also the city master. You should know that?" Players trapped in prison are really safe. But at the same time, it''s not a good place. There''s no wind and light. They can''t even feel the flow of time, but their thinking is clear. It''s hard enough to stay in that place for a day and a half. Very uncomfortable. It is precisely because she knows that the prison can torture people''s spirit, Zhao Nan can''t stand this and can''t restrain her anger. Too much killing will make his soul skill unstable... But negative emotions such as back and guilt will also cause the disorder of soul skill. That''s his sister! Ye Anya suffered from that kind of torture when she was mentally unstable. Even for a second, she would drive Zhao Nan crazy! "Let people go." Zhao Nan made ximenyu feel more terrible and cold, spitting out words like a beast roaring, "whoever is not satisfied, let them come at me. It doesn''t matter how many people come, whether it''s the seven guilds or the United Council!" Simon Yu had to frown and said, "it''s unreasonable!" "I can''t control it." Zhao Nan suddenly got up, grabbed ximenyu''s collar and lifted him up. Ximenyu would expel someone from a city Lord''s territory without saying a word. This game player registered residence can not do this. "Let go!" Ximenyu''s arms were in his hands. He felt uncomfortable. Brother Lang pushed the door again when he heard something outside the door, but when he saw this, his face changed slightly and he rushed forward. The fist is fierce, fast and accurate. Even in a weak safety zone, the strength of this simple body is enough to knock a bull out. But his fist directly hit Zhao Nan''s back, but he didn''t move a penny, just like breaking into a stone wall. "In the way!" Brother Lang was stunned. Zhao Nan twisted ximenyu with one hand and turned quickly. He punched out with the same ruthless punch, which pushed brother Lang back one after another. As a melee profession, I simply competed for physical strength under all kinds of best equipment, but I lost to a mage? Brother wolf was a little confused at once, which is extremely unreasonable. "Zhao Nan, this is no longer your business!" Ximenyu roared loudly at this time. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand it. He has endured everything since Zhao Nan came in, "Do you know that they killed people in the ghost killer case? Do you know what happened? People in the United Council now believe that Yeyue and ye Anya are the murderers of the massacre! This is not just a guild matter, but also for players in the whole city! Can I let go? You have the ability to let people come at you. It''s difficult Can''t you kill all the people in Dongyuan? " But holding ximenyu''s palm, he was still working hard. The city''s defense function and the conditions for arrest and imprisonment were adjusted too loosely by ximenyu himself, so that to this extent, the empty hand of attacking the prison can not appear. For the first time, he was regretting his settings... The loose degree of capture was just to meet some needs of some players, but he didn''t expect to suffer from his own bitter fruit one day. Chapter 323 At this time, brother wolf shed a cold sweat on his forehead, and the soles of his feet moved slightly an inch on the ground. Zhao Nan suddenly shouted coldly, "I don''t care about your young master''s life. Just move again!" Nevertheless, Simon Yu felt that the strength from his neck was slowly disappearing. He didn''t know why Zhao Nan was out of control... The importance of the night moon and ye Anya to him seemed to have reached a terrible level. Ximenyu guessed that the merchant''s head liked this kind of calculation - at present, he obviously couldn''t meet Zhao Nan''s requirements, but he didn''t want to fall out with Zhao Nan. There is no doubt about the strength of this guy. It is a pity to lose such an accomplice in the internal struggle of the fraudsters in the future. Is there any way to get the best of both worlds? Simon Yu''s head turned wildly. He wouldn''t give up either side until the last moment! Feeling that her feet had been able to touch the ground, Zhao Nan seemed to calm down? Simon Yu breathed out and coughed twice before turning the topic to the direction he wanted to see, "Obviously, whether night moon and ye Anya are the murderers of the Holocaust or not, it is not a problem for the people of the seven guilds. The key is that they can severely hit you, even the guild at the end of the world." Zhao Nanmo was silent. Ximenyu frowned and tried to calm himself down. "The root of this matter even goes back to the front. You should not forget the event of the undead dungeon? But the seven guilds suffered a lot from it. They were even defeated in the bloodthirsty field in the eyes of the players in Dongyuan city." "Reputation and manpower have suffered huge losses as a result." ximenyu gushed: "later, there was a contradiction between local players and players from other cities, and then there was a martial arts competition. People from the seven guilds took the lead, and most of the outer city guilds have long been dissatisfied with the ''end of the world'' Guild!" Zhao Nan suddenly looked at ximenyu. Seeing his scalp numb, he still hardened his head and said, "so this time you are completely passive. Once you do too much, you have to tell others and push your guild to the top of the wave every minute. If that''s the case, even if I want to help you, I''m powerless!" "So, what you need to do now is to keep calm!" Ximen Yu said in a deep voice: "in this case, don''t make any response... Listen to me, although I can''t let people go, I ensure that no one will hurt them with any conditions until the murderer has been confirmed one day. How about it?" "Simon... Do you know how uncomfortable it is to stay there for ten minutes?" Simon Yu said, "I''ll try my best to ensure that people are released safely, but not now. To be honest, for murderers, it''s too light to be closed for a few days!" "I ask you, do you know how hard it is?" Zhao Nan picked up ximenyu again and said angrily, "answer me!!" At that moment, ximenyu almost thought he was going to die! "Let go!" Brother wolf said excitedly at this time: "Zhao Nan, stop! If you kill the young master, the prison space will be closed. Before the birth of the next city Lord, you just want to save people. If you really want to reach that time, it will take a few months at the fastest! Do you think it''s uncomfortable? Which do you choose for a few days or months?" "Let go!" Simon Yu smiled hard, "unreasonable..." After a long stalemate, Zhao Nan threw ximenyu down, "tell me the conditions!" Simon Yu had to smile bitterly and said, "unless the people of the seven guilds are not investigating this matter." Zhao Nan said calmly, "then... Kill them all." Simon Yu suddenly changed his face and said, "what are you... What are you going to do?" "Eliminate the registered residence of Dongyuan," Zhao Nan whispered, saying that some wolf brother listened to the dissatisfaction, "in my name, the power of the city Lord!" "... you are crazy!" Simon Yu stood up, his handsome face full of fear. "I hope you won''t regret your persistence." Zhao Nan walked out of the room silently. Ximenyu fell weakly to the ground, "crazy... Really crazy..." Brother wolf was puzzled and said, "young master, what the hell?" "The mayor''s diplomatic power, or immunity, is more appropriate..." ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "using diplomatic power, the city''s defense system will not attack that guy in three days." "Murder... Innocent?" brother wolf said incredulously, "it''s impossible. This kind of thing should be equal between cities!" Ximenyu said reluctantly, "only a high-level City Lord can use diplomatic power against a low-level City Lord. This is the same reason as the death of a person by a high-level official." Ximenyu smiled bitterly again. Suddenly, he looked at one side of his office. After a solid wood screen, he said in a deep voice: "I never knew that listening to the wind market would be more advanced than all cities... Two ladies, can you give me an explanation?" Brother wolf also looked behind the screen. At this time, after the screen, ye Anya and Yeyue came out and entered. Their hands and feet were linked by black chains, but these chains disappeared into the air behind them. Chains are connected to prison space, locked prisoners, so they can never leave their city. Even if registered residence is removed, they will not change. Ye Anya said coldly at this time: "isn''t it very good? Someone has solved the troubles of the outer city guild for you. You should have seen those people unhappy early in the morning?" "This is not what I want to see." Simon Yu shook his head and said: "I wanted Zhao nan to deal with the people of the seven guilds, but I didn''t say that he would rise to such a situation that he couldn''t clean up. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t deal with so many people at the same time. The end result was only death... With diplomatic power, although he was innocent to kill, people in the same city were also innocent to kill him..." Ye Anya said calmly, "that''s the best." Ximenyu was like a human spirit. When he heard this, he didn''t know that the little girl said this just to kill Zhao Nankeng. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "If you really want to kill him, don''t you just do it yourself? That guy will go crazy and kill the seven guilds because it will be hard for you to stay in the prison space for another second! He attaches so much importance to you, can''t you find a chance to do it?" "You don''t care about my business!" "Who the fuck have I offended?" Simon Yu laughed angrily. "I shouldn''t bargain with you, shit!" Now, where does the mayor of Dongyuan city have a trace of gentleness? Just after the people of the United Council came to the door and left, and before Zhao Nan arrived, ximenyu had long picked up the night moon and ye Anya from the prison space. Based on the principle of turning big things into small ones and making small things into nothing, I hope to sell Zhao Nan a favor. Anyway, the prison space is in his charge. He secretly put it in. Who can know? The most is to let the two women arrange for Zhao nan to leave Dongyuan city temporarily. But I didn''t expect that the little girl just came out and said that she could cooperate. Zhao Nan will go to deal with the seven guilds for this reason, which may weaken the other party more. "I did a loss making business!" Simon Yu breathed hard, opened the curtain behind him and looked at the sky outside the castle master. It''s a fucking cloudy day today. Everything is really bad. Ximenyu walked back and forth with his back on his back, and brother Lang had to be silent. At this time, ye Anya and Yeyue dragged the black chain and went out without saying a word. "Young master?" brother wolf couldn''t help reminding. Simon Yu waved and said, "it''s all right. As long as there are chains, they can''t go away." "But let them leave, I''m afraid it will make things more chaotic?" brother wolf wondered. "Now this situation is very bad..." ximenyu suddenly said, "but there is no remedy. Even if it is found, I can say that it is caused by the threat of the Dragon riding mage... Someone will bear the final charge... Yes, as long as there is a substitute for the dead." Simon Yu breathed a sigh and suddenly whispered with a smile, "if he wants to kill, let him kill! I will not only let him kill, but also let him kill as much as I can!" Simon Yu stared at brother wolf and said, "let me out of the nameless team! Maybe everything is not going well today. In fact, it is developing in a direction that I hope but is difficult to achieve." The so-called unknown team. That is, ximenyu''s men did not join any guild, did not form a team with anyone outside the team, and never appeared in front of the public as a dead man. Their training was even better than brother wolf. They had no own subjective consciousness, just like a machine. They only knew to obey orders, and everyone was once notorious Prisoners. Simon Yu narrowed his eyes. Brother wolf had gone to gather the real wolves. With his hands on his back, he looked at the cloudy weather and said with a smile: "it''s better to be cruel when it''s time to be cruel..." Unexpectedly, brother Lang didn''t come back, but another man hurried over and said in a panic: "Young master, the people of the seven guilds acted privately and fought with the people of the ''end of the world'' Guild in the guild hall, claiming to arrest them all and interrogate them together. But I don''t know why, the people guarding the knight couldn''t see it and did it together. Now the whole guild hall, the main body and the players in the outer city are rioting, and the urban defense guard can''t control it!" "Is there such a thing?" Ximenyu''s face changed slightly... How could the people of the seven guilds act so quickly? This is not normal. It is not an action only under calm judgment. Chapter 324 Lingzi skill is a double-edged sword. Although the skills outside the system can improve the player''s strength at another level. But once you can''t control it and are eroded by this skill system developed by spiritual power, you can easily lose yourself. Therefore, Zhao Nan dare not fight too much. At least before passing the limit of the first stage, he should come in and maintain his peace of mind. When he strode out of the castle, he realized that the erosion of Lingzi technology had been carried out again. But this time, he was not as crazy as the first time. This entry also brings thinking. But he instinctively felt that this situation was more dangerous... He had just returned from the XL world, and he should not let his emotions change too much. Like a patient who has recovered from a serious illness, the body is actually empty. That''s what he is now. O''phil has recovered for him, but the curse has been planted. But who could have thought that within half a day, another thing would stimulate the dark side of his heart? But even if I feel dangerous, I have a good feeling that it will go on like this. The erosion of Lingzi technology even began to affect his thinking mode. At this time, feinina and Xu Yang waited outside the main castle for a long time. Seeing Zhao Nan coming out, they hurried over. Xu Yang didn''t know what had happened, but just looked at it curiously. Feinina said, "how? What happened? How could little Anya be caught in prison?" Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "because of their emotions, they hurt people. They were the people under surveillance. That''s why they were arrested. Later, they were released." Finina suddenly relaxed a lot, "that..." "Now I don''t know where I''ve gone." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "well, I''m going back to the temple to call again. You go and buy some food that Xiao Anya likes, go home and cook a good meal until we come back." "But..." she hesitated. Zhao Nan smiled, "why don''t you believe me?" Finina shook her head and said, "that''s it!" Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t worry... Everything will get better together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yes, everything will be better... It will be decided by my will." Watching feinina and Xu Yang get on the called carriage and leave, Zhao Nan muttered to herself. With that, Zhao Nan walked quickly in the direction of the guild hall. Not long after he left, ye Anya and the night moon came out under the shadow of the tall walls on the side of the castle. They came out early in the morning and hid aside. In some way, they put Zhao Nan''s dialogue into their ears. At this time, the night moon couldn''t bear to say, "little master... If it goes on like this, it will only make everyone miserable." Ye Anya''s shoulders trembled slightly, raised her head, looked at the night moon and said, "you said I did wrong?" "I dare not." the night moon whispered, "but... It''s enough. That adult also lost unintentionally. Besides, he was tortured enough, and he did it for you..." "That''s enough!" Ye Anya angrily said, "am I not suffering?" "Little master..." Ye Anya suddenly hugged the night moon and trembled, "it''s terrible... It''s really terrible... When I''m alone... When I can only lie in the hospital bed... I''m not around..." She raised her head and her tears whirled. "The night moon, you will always be with me, won''t you?" The night moon nodded, held little Laurie tighter and whispered, "yes, little master, always." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was a mess in the guild hall. All of a sudden, the people of the seven guilds started to fight against the people of the "end of the world" guild who were dealing with other guild players on the first floor of the hall. Without even giving a reason, he beat many people at once, then caught more than ten people and blocked them inside and outside the door with a ferocious look on his face. Faced with this situation, how can members of the "end of the world" who are still in the guild room tolerate this tone? Even if the other party is large and powerful, but with a president like Gao Mingyang, the low members will not be afraid of things. Without saying a word, they copy the guy and rush downstairs. For the people of the seven guilds, they just shoot each other and don''t go out. Don''t they catch them all as soon as they come out? But unexpectedly, they are only targeting the "end of the world" guild, but they will make other local player associations invisible. The contradiction between the outside city and the local players has always been serious. Although a martial arts competition has been slightly eased, once it breaks out, it is not easy to clean up the scene. We can''t use skills, and we are afraid that if we kill people, we will be arrested and put in prison. At the beginning, we just fight each other with fists and feet. At most, it makes people blue and swollen. But once this kind of group fight starts, where is reason after a long time? Gradually from the guild hall to the long street, somehow, perhaps because of the lack of eyes, the riot scene gradually expanded. From one street to another. The Aboriginal people on the street honestly do business and live a small life. They see that these God chosen people have always been polite, but they have been removed from the stall, beaten by their wives, daughters and children. Their parents have to step on a few feet in their hukou. How can they bear it? In the end, he turned red and pulled out his weapons one after another. He vowed not to stop until there was no blood on the sword. Even the mages, sages and priests, who have always been frail, do not copy swords and swords, but also pick up Dharma sticks and sticks, and knock wherever it is easy to knock. Originally, it was just a sudden action by the seven major guilds against "the end of the world", but I didn''t expect that in less than an hour, it turned into a riot among indigenous people, outer cities and aborigines. The information that the player is attacked will appear in the personal space, which is seen by the team or other players combined with various Legion modes, which is a more chaotic situation. "Well, you humble aborigines dare to resist US?" "Even the chosen one, what is cruelty? Rubbish! Get out of our town!" "Fuck you!" Dozens of people, even hundreds of people, fought, and the big hand who was responsible for breaking people into the prison space certainly reacted, and the efficiency was very high. However, this kind of terrorist riots gradually spread to the whole city, and the "empty hands of prison Raiders" were simply too busy... It was good for one person, two people or even a hundred people, but the large-scale riots in the whole city suddenly filled the prison space in a short time. The rest of the players who were caught by the "empty prison throwing hand" hung in mid air. "The prison is full! I can''t catch it! Go to hell with the local pigs!" "Fuck, bastard in the outer city! I''ll kill you!" On the street of chaos, the carriage on one face fiercely collided with the trembling players and aborigines in the street, and the people kept flying upside down. Behind the carriage, followed by a long dragon, wearing the clothes of members of the purgatory guild, rode with him. After them, there were a large number of Aboriginal urban guards. Ximenyu looked at Dongyuan city in chaos in that carriage. At the moment, where is the mood to plan the people of the unknown team to do something that doesn''t have light? Just to solve the riot, I''m afraid I''m in a mess. "The prison space can hold tens of thousands of people. It''s full at once. How many people are crazy! Asshole!" Ximenyu looked at the killing scene outside the carriage and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. At this time, even if the mayor''s broadcasting function can spread throughout the city, I''m afraid that after the prison is full, his threat will only be the whole members of the purgatory guild and the city defense army corps in his hands. The wolf who opened the way in front can only say loudly: "fast forward, be sure to reach the guild hall as soon as possible!" "Shit... Only ghosts can be suppressed!" Simon Yu cursed, "is this a war?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago. The riot in the whole city has not really spread. But when Zhao Nan came to the guild hall, the scuffle scene was very spectacular. Although he didn''t know the context of this scene, he thought it was also related to the seven guilds. It happened that he came for the seven guilds. This scene is naturally loved. Zhao Nan took out a sharp sword from her personal space. If you want to say the quality, it''s still the best. However, it is inappropriate for a mage to fight with a sword, but he can''t hit people with a stick. In addition, for Zhao Nan, although she thinks that using a sword is not as good as that of phinina, the night moon, or even worse than Enron, she is also a swordsman who has played for several years. Now her simple physical quality is much higher than that before her rebirth. She really needs to be serious. She can close her head when she raises the sword. At this time, his blade had long been dyed red by blood. He kept moving forward rapidly in the scuffle and picked those who had the marks of the seven guilds. Gradually killing red eyes. Biting the blood returning agent and dripping blood all the way, a cruel smile appeared on his face. Zhao Nan can''t encounter this kind of killing. Once he meets it, it''s not a matter of simply killing a few, but he will run away at any time. "Kill... Kill all!!" As soon as his eyes were frozen, he cut off an unknown number of heads, and finally saw a more serious guild president among the seven guilds. The long sword in his hand dragged on the ground, scratched a straight blood mark, and walked and laughed like a devil. "It''s you!" The president of the guild obviously recognized Zhao Nan, "master Longqi! Well, it''s really a narrow road for enemies!" Zhao Nan tilted her head, grinned and said with a grim smile, "you are the guy who dares to touch my sister, don''t you?" "What?" Before the man could react, a sword shadow came in front of him, and he was excited, so he raised his shield to block it. But the sharp sword was like a hammer. It swung the shield away at once, numbing his arms. Unexpectedly, the attack had not stopped. The sword jumped on the shield and continued to chop down. One sword split the whole person in two and fell to both sides Chapter 325 In fact, the president of this guild has not been in office for too long. Because not long ago, he was only the second leader of the guild. But when she was in the undead dungeon that day, the former president of the guild was killed by her sword because she was in the way in front of finina. Now the new president is probably not sitting hot. He was split by Zhao Nan''s sword in this turmoil. Strictly speaking, the guild is really broken by Zhao Nan and his wife. Can''t avoid this kind of causal reincarnation. But Zhao Nan didn''t know that. To kill the president of a seven major guilds, even when he was sober, he would not frown. What''s more, he has now turned into a demon who takes pleasure in killing? The president of his guild was split in half. Naturally, his men couldn''t bear it. Everyone killed red eyes. Now let''s settle the old and new hatred together. But in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen players ran from the crowd to Zhao Nan, shouting angrily that they had to squeeze out two tears. It seems that they really have feelings? "Kill the Dragon riding mage. Whoever kills him will recommend him as the president!" No, it''s really true. Naturally, the feeling is true, and the sound like the big horn is also true. The reputation of the word "dragon riding mage" is much greater than anyone''s imagination at this time. For the people of the "end of the world" guild, the most obedient is their own President Gao Mingyang. However, he respected the Dragon riding mage who had been living in seclusion. Not long after, the players of the ''end of the world'' Guild who heard the name also approached Zhao Nan''s position. It''s like a chemical reaction. Once it spreads, it''s a terrible speed. "Go to the Dragon riding mage, follow him and kill these outer city pigs!" I don''t know who raised his arms, but there was a disorderly echo. It looked like a thousand troops wearing clouds and arrows came to meet each other. For Zhao Nan, how close these people are and how excited they are. At present, they only regard killing as fun, so they won''t care so much. He kills people step by step with a sword blade. There are a large number of people in the seven guilds. I''m afraid he won''t wave his sword to others in a short time before killing them. Blood bursts out and screams constantly. This is the bloodthirsty Shura field. The blood color reflected the pupil. The narration of the long street where the guild hall was located. The figure of killing demons crashed into the eyes of the little girl with long snow-white hair one by one. The little girl''s eyes did not blink, but she was lifeless. The long street was filled with people and screams, and the players and aborigines in the fight could not even tell who they were killing and who they were killing. But looking down from the street, you can clearly see the murderous figure. The long sword drinks only the blood of the players of the seven guilds. As he once said - what conditions are needed? If the people of the seven guilds are not investigated... Then kill them. What a simple and direct approach. The night moon looked at the little master who had been with him for a long time, and sighed gently. Her eyes twinkled in the long street under her feet and looked at the man. It seems that he is injured. He doesn''t know whether it is his own blood or others'' blood. I''m afraid that in this terrible light and shadow, it will eventually slowly move towards the road of destruction. So crazy. So hot. So persistent. So Just to keep us from spending another second in prison space? Ah... What a simple reason... The night moon trembled, and only she could hear her voice, "why can you do so thoroughly... What kind of person are you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The spread of the riots has been so serious that finina feels that Dongyuan city is likely to be destroyed. But a large group of players rushed into the vegetable market and shouted all kinds of meaningless slogans. When they slaughtered the unarmed aborigines, it was like a nightmare in the light of the day. Compared with these so-called players, in addition to the limited people around her, finina''s feelings will be more inclined to the aborigines. Gaoling Jianji also kills people without blinking an eye. The aunt who sells fruit, the big tree who sells fish, the owner of the seasoning stall, and the little girl who helps her mother pick vegetables are all the objects she talks to in the market every day. "Unforgivable!" When the famous sword was waved, fenina stood alone at the entrance of the vegetable market. She stood alone against these crazy players and shouted, "everyone, take advantage of the time and leave quickly!" "Kill, kill!" "Kill all the native dogs!!" Why is it so crazy? Feinina''s mistake was only to beat with the hilt, but after a few minutes, she couldn''t resist the violent crowd of players. She had to get away and retreat to Xu Yang, who was hiding on one side. At this time, some of the killed Aborigines were red eyed and roared to resist, even silent. Xu Yang hid behind feinina and grabbed her arm with both hands, scared and afraid to make a body. "Don''t be afraid, sister. I won''t let you hurt you with me here." feinina whispered. But looking at the blood stained market, there was no usual joy and noise. I couldn''t help but wet my eyes, "it''s too much..." "Little Nana, look at the sky!" Xu Yang would let me point to the sky. In mid air, a pair of "empty prison throwing hands" stopped in mid air and were full of people. "World... What happened to you?" said phinena sadly. A scream sounded. It wasn''t just someone who sent it. Phinena woke up from the shock. Directly used the reading words to call Zhao Nan. However, after calling several times, it did not prompt that it could not be connected, but it was not connected. Not good... That''s the case in the whole city. Finina seems to be aware of something. Once her loved ones are exposed to this kind of killing, they may no longer be able to hold themselves... I''m afraid that situation in the XL world will happen again. "Sister, come with me!" Holding Xu Yang in one hand, finina rushed directly into the nearby alley. In front of her, a team of city defense forces rushed past and were driving away the people in the scuffle. Feinina made a strong jump, kicked a city defense army off the horse from the side, then sat on the horse, immediately reined in her horse, pulled Xu Yang down in front of her body, passed her hands through her waist, grabbed the reins again, and said in a deep voice, "sit down." Xu Yang was stunned. There was a sudden tingling in my brain. It seemed that I had experienced this scene somewhere... That was, a long time, a long time ago. Once in a valley, the big boy covered with blood Memory is like a tide, which can''t be forgotten Big big tears were blown away by the wind, but phinena, who rode forward, didn''t notice these. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If you want to say that the guild is the strongest, if you don''t count the most high-end combat power, ximenyu asked himself that the purgatory guild he built is not only the nominal first guild in Dongyuan City, but the real first guild. Even purgatory can stand as steady as a mountain among the four super cities of demon capital. Then there are a large number of urban guard legions. The most powerful person in Dongyuan city is the city master. However, even if there are a hundred battles, what about the hero? In the face of all the riots in Dongyuan City, players and aborigines, these proud manpower are like a river on the surface of a river. Even if it has terrible combat effectiveness, it is a drop in the bucket. Unless he can be cruel and massacre everyone, no matter which side. Otherwise, there is no way to suppress it. He was on the road, in the carriage, surrounded by many of his men, but there were cold arrows shot into his carriage and nailed in front of him. Simon Yu''s eyes gradually became fierce. "Wolf, don''t leave your hand. Kill me all the way!" The city Lord roared in the carriage after all. This pile of terrible people opened the way and opened the road with red blood. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s fingers kept shaking. It was an uncomfortable feeling caused by a cold arrow directly through his arm. However, the awakened desire to kill offset the pain in an instant. Skills are forbidden to be used in these 10000 people? In the chaotic war of 100000 people, they have already suffered from their own wounds. If the rising emotions were not driving their physical actions, they would have been defeated by these injuries. He gasped for breath and without hesitation bit off the blood. The blood in his body surged and flowed. He could even feel the sweat emitted by himself. The long street was covered with corpses, and the standing position was strangely divided by the corpses. Right now. Above the sky, suddenly there were three loud clangs. That''s the sound of the global system that everyone is familiar with. The statement is as follows: "The killing copy of the whole city is open! If you kill more than a thousand people, you will get infinite power and live forever! Immortal!" Is this really the sound of the system? I''ve heard it countless times. No one doubts the authenticity of the voice, because it''s too familiar! Kill copy! The whole city! Endless power! Immortality! Never die! What kind of people can''t stop? How addictive! How... People can''t put down their weapons! Just kill a thousand people! Just kill a thousand people! For a moment, everyone stopped and was so quiet that people could hear the sound of heartbeat. When the strong wind blew, a loud noise suddenly appeared on the long street. A mage player sent out a pillar of fire to smash the commodity signboard next to him. Skills can be used! In the city. Boom! For example, a weak mage can only hide in the corner and wait for the opportunity to hit the stick. Now, for a mage, it is a golden opportunity. In the middle of the street, magic arrays were launched one by one, and magic skills fell one by one... The fierce chaos war has just begun. The streets are as bright as smoke and fire, but the sky is gradually gloomy, like rain without rain. At this time, Zhao Nan spread his wings and slowly rose into the ai Chapter 326 Dongyuan City, a group of villas, a white villa, suddenly sounded two loud sounds. It was caused by two big holes fired from two fist bullets from upstairs into the street. The gate of the villa has been damaged. In the villa, corpses are dyed red furniture. But after the rising sound of the sky appeared, what Tuoba grass held in his hand was no longer a kitchen knife, but a double gun because of his skills. She shot two more shots, almost smashing half the walls of the villa from inside to outside. In the dust, Tuoba grass jumped down directly and said with a grim smile: "you bastards were very happy when they just besieged me, weren''t you?" The XL world king with two guns is as powerful as the global world. If it weren''t for the fact that the global world can''t use the second stage Lingzi technology at present, the just hit, not to mention half of the wall, even half of the villa can collapse. But even half of the wall is not a happy thing. Linglong covered her forehead and said helplessly, "I said Xiaocao... You''re not afraid that kid will come back and settle accounts with you?" Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Just compensate ten buildings and eight buildings? You can build as many as you want!" Linglong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "the global world is not the place you want to create." "... ha" It seems that this is not the XL world. It seems that the moment of shooting is too refreshing. Tuoba grass was stunned, staggered this heavy topic, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, "what''s the matter with the copy?" Linglong''s face was heavy and said, "this kind of thing is unusual. The city will become a special copy, which is very rare. Unless there are too advanced exotic species wandering into the city, it may cause this kind of change, but..." Tuoba grass nodded, "but no matter how rich the reward is. This kind of play is a lie... The balance will be completely destroyed." "I think so too..." Linglong shook her head: "but the prompt of the system can''t go wrong. This information really appears on the information bar of personal space!" Tuoba grass frowned and said, "is the global system blowing?" "I hope it''s not a draught, but some unknown reason." Linglong sighed, "an eventful autumn." "Anyway, since it''s a copy, there should be a strategy." Tuoba Xiaocao calmly said: "killed thousands of people... It seems very challenging." "But it''s not a happy thing." Linglong said with a bitter smile again. Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "I''ve dyed enough blood, and I don''t care more." Suddenly there was a horse cry. It was phinena who drove her horse back. "Sister Xiaocao, sister Linglong!" The horse stopped and Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the two immediately. "It''s you two. Why, didn''t you go out with the kid? Why did only two come back?" Feinina immediately frowned and said, "Nan, hasn''t he come back yet?" She looked around. The villa was hit through a big wall, and half of the wall fell down. Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly said, "just now a group of people went crazy and rushed over. I''m sorry that they couldn''t hold your villa." Finina shook her head. "Don''t say that, sister grass, I''m going to find him." Linglong looked at Tuoba''s grass first, and then said, "let''s do it together. Many people and many people still do it. There''s always something wrong with this copy." Feinina nodded and suddenly said in Xu Yang''s ear; "Sister, there is a cellar in the backyard of the villa. You play inside first and hide. We''ll be right back!" Xu Yang shook his head and whispered, "take me with you. Maybe you can help." Feinina was stunned and lost her voice: "sister, you..." "Just call your sister." Xu Yang smiled miserably, "that''s good." "What are you two muttering about?" Tuoba grass said impatiently, "are you going or not?" "Let''s do it!" feinina quickly cleared up her mood and knew that this was not the time to worry about something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the long street of the guild hall, the wings of the blazing sky behind Zhao Nan slowly opened, the soul devouring staff in his hand gave out a red glow, stretched out his hand, two magic arrays flickered at the same time, and twelve fire dragons twice the size were released from the crowd. The fire dragon rolled its crimson tail. It was just the explosion of a fire dragon, and it hit a pit of several meters. Twelve fire dragons were lined up in a row. Within tens of meters, blood and flesh suddenly flew! Both enemy and us, attack together, over. At the same time, the sky dragon swam out of the air and circled around Zhao Nan. A loud dragon chant released the power of the dragon. A large number of pets were summoned, trembling at the same time. Not to mention fighting, they didn''t even have the courage to look up at the sky. Zhao Nan started on the long street, at a very high altitude, where the ordinary mage department, even the archer''s range, could not reach, galloped all the way, the light on the staff flickered, and the terrible fusion magic skills poured down from the high altitude! In front of the guild hall, Duan Tianlang, who just took out his staff and took his flying wolf pet for a moment, was suppressed by Longwei so that the flying wolf pet had to give in to the landing, frowned and looked at the Dragon riding mage who released his magic skills crazily, and his face changed dramatically. At this time, it is not because the other party attacks regardless of the enemy and ourselves... But the other party''s skill release speed, times and types! This is clearly beyond his special staff that can fill magic skills in all aspects! "Why can you release that distance!" Duan Sirius whispered, "how much do you have to surpass me before you can rest assured! Strength... I need strength! If I kill thousands of people, I have endless power!" With a grim smile, Duan Sirius quietly moved his special magic wand to a guild member nearby. He was already crazy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Starting from the ability to release skills, the scope of players killing each other has been expanded a lot. In contrast, although some aboriginal races can also use various skills, unfortunately, they generally have no advantage of more people at this time because of their low level. "Little master, it''s not safe to leave here for the time being!" the night moon looked at the scene beyond her control and hurriedly reminded. But little Lori sat down, holding her knees in her hands, looked at the figure of the people slaughtering in the sky without blinking, and said without emotion: "just here... Look, keep looking... Ha ha, ha ha..." Extremely resentful, extremely hated, has been hiding in his heart, deliberately close but keep a distance. If it weren''t for the special meeting in the middle of the night, when talking about the past, his little master would deliberately forget the pain. In this regard, the night moon can only sigh that fate makes people. Depressed for a long time, the more powerful the rebound will be. It''s not something accumulated over time, but one day, when it changes because of an opportunity, people will be at a loss and subconsciously choose to escape. The night moon wants to do something for her little master, but she doesn''t know what to do. This day''s killing, this day''s riot, Dongyuan City, I don''t know how many players died, and more aborigines died miserably - all of it was because of this resentment. "How could she bear such a sin..." At this time, the night moon suddenly brightened her eyes and saw several familiar figures on the street, "that''s..." Finina and Xu Yang, Tuoba grass and Xu Yang! The night moon moved quietly, pushed away a few steps, put her left hand close to her ear and whispered, "it''s me... We''re here now..." On the street, she looked stunned, subconsciously looked up at a building in the street, and then ran directly towards the place. A moment later, the four walked up the building surrounded by ancient trees and stopped in the shadow of the hovering roots on the roof. "Anya!" cried phinena happily. But ye Anya didn''t respond. She sat on the ground and didn''t move. "Night moon?" finina looked at the night moon with a slight change in her face. The night moon bowed her head and apologized after a moment: "little master, she..." Feinina shook her head and sighed, "don''t say anything now... What needs to be done is how to calm Zhao Nan down." "Lord Zhao Nan?" the night moon looked into the distance subconsciously. The scope of that man''s flight has expanded a lot unconsciously... How many people have died under such a terrorist attack in this short time? Feinina said sadly, "he''s actually cursed. Once there are too many killings, he will fall into riots and lose himself... He can''t stop anymore." "What!" The night moon made a shocked sound. At this time, in the sky, Ulysses suddenly made an unprecedented huge dragon chant. With this dragon chant, countless players and aborigines subconsciously look up to the sky in an instant! A black flash suddenly burst out. The Dragon riding mage''s hand stretched out to one end of Dongyuan City, and the huge black flash was shot from his palm. This end was drawn to the other end of Dongyuan city. It''s as simple as waving. However, a large pit more than 100 meters wide is also drawn from one end of Dongyuan city to the other. There was no residue of anything and no living creatures. In this short moment, the black flash seemed to cut the whole city of Dongyuan in half. No screams, no panic. The space of more than 100 meters has long become wasteland. "What the hell... Is this?" Tuoba grass looked at the unimaginable damage of the city and was a little distracted. His body was powerless against the root of the tree behind him. Unconsciously, the exquisite body around me trembled slightly That''s like a demon coming... Man. Chapter 327 The whole guild hall turned into nothingness at the moment of flashing. Countless players and Aborigines were afraid to lose their lives forever under this attack... The people left on the edge suddenly stopped here and looked at the ravine like an abyss in front of them in horror. Can this be done by manpower? There is only a wild laughter in the sky now. The roar of the Dragon riding mage. They fell to the ground. However, seeing that the mage made such a mental breakdown attack, he seemed to have more meaning and slowly flew in the other direction. Run! Run! The Dragon riding mage has killed thousands of people. Now he has gained endless power and has become a demon! But for a moment, the players who saw the terrorist attack thought of the so-called city killing copy and its reward almost at the same time. Endless fear, panic and ugliness. There was no command, but the players on the edge of the huge gully after the flash attack ran away frantically. At this time, no matter what the players of the seven major guilds, the purgatory of the first guild, the "end of the world", the top 100 players in the Dongyuan martial arts competition, and the aborigines, the only things engraved in their hearts are despair and fear. At this moment, all the violence caused by the city killing copy is turned into fear, such as despair. Those who survive can''t forget in this life. That way brings destruction and easily destroys everything. A man like a demon - Dragon riding mage! Among the people who fled from the riot, Duan Sirius trembled and fell on the ground with his hands, his face twisted, "endless power... This is this power... I''m not reconciled!" He stood up madly, and a huge magic array flashed out behind him. At this time, the flood of skills exploded in the crowd intermittently, "I can kill thousands of people!" Screams came again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The long dragon of the urban defense guard was destroyed directly from the middle. Ximenyu came down from the carriage, stretched out his hand to the edge of the carriage and whispered to himself, "is this just a dream?" I hope you won''t regret your persistence! That sentence sounded in his ear again, so ironic. "I let a real monster out?" ximenyu smiled bitterly. "I lost completely... I lost all..." "Young master, that man is coming this way. Hurry up!" brother wolf was loyal and took ximenyu in one hand and left quickly. In the face of the force that non-human can resist, no matter how brave people are, they can''t afford to resist at this moment. Where Zhao Nan passed, thousands of people fled in panic and fear came The sky was cloudy, thunder and rain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, a white relationship shot straight into the mid air, coming from behind Zhao Nan, ruthless and accurate. But he flashed away. On the ground, several figures jumped on the building, and soon came under him Feinina shouted Zhao Nan''s name, and Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were on alert -- they couldn''t survive under that attack. It''s just to stop this guy. I don''t know if he will destroy the whole Dongyuan city. "Either kill him or knock him out first..." Tuoba grass gritted his teeth. "The worst situation is ahead. Damn it, this power should not appear at all!" "Then you''ll be stunned!" said phinena decisively. Tuoba grass sighed. At this time, it''s the best way to kill him. I''m afraid Fiona will stand on her opposite right away? And since he really mastered the terrible power, Tuoba grass didn''t want Zhao nan to rest in peace from his heart. Tuoba''s grass is holding his hair with an extremely troublesome appearance. Even if he is lawless, there are things he can and can''t do, "Listen, I''m afraid the kid''s attack just now can''t be made casually, otherwise he won''t stop. I hope he can only do that attack now, not become a situation that can be ignored even our attack." Linglong hurriedly said, "Nana, he began to shake. You continue to call him. It seems that you can make him stop a little. It was also... This is a sleeping potion. Let him take it if you have a chance. Have you been in the team with him all the time? Then he can''t attack you, and we will try our best to cover you during this time!" At this time, Zhao Nan, who was called, grabbed his head hard, and slowly landed on the ground with the company of the sky dragon, roaring at the meaningless sound. Feinina gritted her teeth, the devil''s wings spread out, and flew to Zhao Nan''s position without scruples. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go far. Xu Yang also summoned her pet moon shadow wind butterfly out at the same time, holding its body and going towards Zhao Nan. "Let''s do it too..." Tuoba grass sighed. Next, I''m afraid it will be the most dangerous battle she has ever experienced - just a battle with an unlimited chance of survival close to zero. Linglong nodded with a flash of white light on her hand. A sleeping potion was held in the palm of her hand and jumped down from the building. "Little master... Are you going to do nothing?" the night moon suddenly whispered. Ye Anya suddenly stood up, held the ancient song and walked to the ground without saying a word. At this point. Feinina has approached Zhao Nan and watched him half kneel on the ground like crazy. "Nan... It''s me!" "Don''t... Come here." "No!!" "Go..." "No!" said Fiona, holding him in her hands. "Wake up, Zhao Nan!" At the same time, Xu Yang held Zhao Nan from behind and said sadly, "the Zhao Nan I know is not such an innocent person!" "Let''s go..." Zhao Nan''s consciousness was a little sober at this moment. She had a strong will that she could not start anyway, and was constantly resisting the violent erosion of Lingzi technology. When phinina saw the opportunity, she quickly took away the sleeping potion and stuffed it into Zhao Nan''s mouth - unexpectedly, at this moment, as if by instinct, Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and forced her body to get rid of the two holding him at the same time. Looking at the two people falling to the ground in panic, Zhao Nan panicked and said in panic: "don''t get close to me!" At the same time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from behind. It was Tuoba grass who was shooting. In the face of feinina or Xu Yang, Zhao Nan can fully resist her cruelty, but in the face of the black gun, she completely estimates it. "Kill you!" The wings of the blazing sky flashed in an instant. Under the blue light, the ice field was shrouded in all directions. Strengthening Lingzi technology made the speed rise. This change could not be reflected by Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan cut into her side and waved her fist suddenly. The strength of the fist is probably comparable to the impact of an elephant. Tuoba grass''s abdomen is slightly bent, spits out a mouthful of blood and is punched open. Linglong on the side suddenly shot at this time. Zhao Nan roared and waved his hand, and the thorns and vines broke through the soil immediately. Linglong was shocked and quickly waved his thin sword to cut the vines section by section. At the same time, twelve huge fire dragons swooped down from mid air, six towards Linglong, and six came to Tuoba grass ejected after landing. Boom! "I wipe, treat differently, hit us so hard!!" At the same time, there is also a sense of powerlessness - when she really moved up, she was powerless to fight on this side of the global world. Probably in the XL world, you can use the second stage of Lingzi technology, and the result is similar? The flash that cuts the whole Dongyuan city like chaos The power of Yan Long''s attack suddenly doubled after strengthening. This fusion magic skill itself is powerful. At this time, under the attack of multiplying the base number by two, the two people with high self-defense also hurt all over. Linglong, as a demon swordsman''s profession, is good at medium and short-range attacks and focuses on skills, but there is no good way to deal with this kind of violence and large-scale attacks at this time. Tuoba grass moves rapidly on the ground, and the double guns in his hand constantly shoot. Zhao Nan soared into the sky, not only strengthening the Lingzi skill, but also extending the Lingzi skill. The super long-distance skill attack made Tuoba grass helpless. Two people chase in the long street. If they are attacked by each other like flying kites, it will be a problem sooner or later to get down. "So, what I hate most is the guy with extension! Especially the mage!!" Tuoba grass gritted his teeth and said: "my mother''s range is also very long, asshole! LAN of gun!" Zhao Nan drove the Earth Spirit guard and suddenly dived down against the rainstorm like bullet. The aura of the Earth Spirit guard was broken one by one, but at this time. A pair of huge eyes behind him opened in an instant. The skill copied from another Duke monster belongs to the ability of nothingness series, the magic eye of nothingness! Hundreds of strange red light beams were emitted from the virtual shadow of the eyes behind. Like cutting lines, they crisscrossed the ground and moved irregularly. Where the magic eye light sweeps, any object can be easily cut. The thin sword in Linglong''s hand was cut by the light. The straight light cut her hands and feet at the same time in an instant, and fell to the ground screaming. Tuoba Xiaocao''s left arm was also broken at this time. He was so angry that his hair flew into the sky and said angrily, "kid, I''ll kill you!" She quickly stuffed an invincible potion into her mouth, wrapped her whole body in purple armor, and summoned pet rattan to move forward. "Final form!" A huge and fierce attack was shot from the muzzle of her gun, and a hundred rays of light in the magic eye gathered together at the same time and expanded with it! A strong flash is dazzling. Under the collision, Tuoba grass seemed to move forward unharmed, and the purple invincible armor flickered continuously. Zhao Nan just stretched out her five fingers and opened her lips. Lightning of nothingness! A dark thunder suddenly fell from the dark clouds. The huge thunder fell on Tuoba grass. The purple invincible armor did not disappear, but at the moment, it was crushed into slag in the black thunder. "Are you kidding... Invincible has also been broken?!" Tuoba grass was blackened and fell to the ground. He was numb and unconscious. He opened his eyes and vomited blood like a dog. There were only 6 points left in his life value Chapter 328 Is it over? Tuoba thought subconsciously. Even a gentle fist was enough to kill her. The black thunder, with the paralyzing effect, roughly suppressed all kinds of props on her that could slow down all negative effects. Don''t move your fingers at the moment. You can''t even drink a mouthful of blood returning agent. Two huge fireballs came straight at her. Tuoba grass subconsciously closed his eyes. This time it''s really over... Isn''t it? A loud noise. But it just exploded on her head, but when Tuoba Xiaocao opened his eyes, what stood in front of her was Gaoling Jianji who was finally willing to pull out the sword. At the same time, a huge translucent ball suddenly shot into the air and expanded rapidly around Zhao Nan. Holy maze! Not far away, there is also a miniature ball between Xu Yang''s hands, "Nana, I''ll open an entrance for you!" Finina nodded and crashed into the half empty Saint maze. "I see... Have you relieved the team." Tuoba grass subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve had enough. When will it end! Lying in the trough!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the saint''s maze. Zhao Nan waved to destroy the maze. His powerful skills constantly blew up all kinds of walls here, but soon the walls recovered. In the saint''s maze, you can''t escape unless the time comes - this is the inherited ability of Saint Ulysses. It is only used for trapped people, but it has no ability to attack. After frantically attacking for several minutes, Zhao Nan finally stopped his hand. In the maze, light footsteps came. Holding a sharp sword, feinina walked slowly. Zhao Nan roared and rushed out of her fist. Her fist stopped abruptly in front of feinina. "Go away..." Zhao Nan said. Feinina shook her head, the black light flashed strangely in her eyes, and said softly with a smile: "very happy... Nan, finally, meet again." Zhao Nan held her head in both hands. Feinina suddenly picked him up, fell on his chest and listened to his heartbeat, "but... It''s not time yet." "You are, are..." The lips were suddenly blocked at this time. Zhao Nan was shocked, and the whole person stopped. The black fog gushed out of her body, but it gushed in to feinina again. The black fog was several times more than that driven out of Zhao Nan by ofel with the gift given by Ulysses, as if he had squeezed everything clean. Zhao Nan stood in place lifeless. Feinina suddenly became unstable and nearly fell to the ground, "what a mess..." Feinina stretched out her hand and clicked on his forehead. The black light on her finger flashed into Zhao Nan''s brain. "You''re just a very simple question. Why can''t you see through?" "Since I can''t see through, then... I''d better die a little." feinina spits out her little tongue and asks for a kiss on Zhao Nan''s lips again. After a long time of separation, finina stretched out her finger, touched her lips, smiled proudly and whispered, "she won''t blame me? We''re sisters..." "Go, little Anya is outside." She pushed Zhao Nan slightly, pushed him out of the saint''s maze, and then appeared in front of people. The saint''s maze was completely broken at this time. At the same time, finina''s fingers shook slightly, and black lines suddenly appeared on the ground where she couldn''t see. He entangled Tuoba grass, Linglong, and frightened Xu Yang, who had just recovered, and then fell into a coma. Finina covered her cheek. "Moslian... Let you be proud for a while... But! I''m going to kill your dog! How dare..." That''s a black smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan continued to fly for a while before falling to the ground with her head down and her brain empty. Two figures came running fast in front of us. The night moon with Ye Anya stopped in front of Zhao Nan. "Lord Zhao Nan..." the night moon was about to stop talking. Is this a demon, an evil ghost, or a person? Zhao Nan suddenly looked up at this time and shot like lightning. The fast vine twined the night moon all at once. "Night moon!" Ye Anya cried in horror. "Little master, run!" Zhao Nan walked towards the position of the night moon and said coldly, "I want to... Kill her." He raised his hand, pointed his staff to the sky, and the twelve fire dragons gathered hovered in the air. "No!!" At this time, ye Anya''s spirit is like a broken bow string. She inserts the ancient Qin into the ground at once, pulls all the strings with force, and a large sound blade surges out, cutting and dissipating the fire dragon one by one. "Why, are you finally going to kill me?" Zhao Nan turned and looked at Ye Anya. Ye Anya stepped back and said in horror, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!" "Don''t you hate me very much?" "Go away!!" "I killed your mother." "Don''t say, go away!!" Ye Anya cried sadly. "I killed your father, too." "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!!!" Zhao Nan went to Ye Anya and raised her collar. "Do you hate me very much?" "Go away! Go away!!" "Hate me very much?" sneered: "because of my appearance, because of my existence, you have taken all your happiness!" Ye Anya lowered her head, bit her teeth and trembled. "Who are you left? The night moon?" Zhao Nan stretched out his hand to the position where the night moon was located. "Kill it, too..." Two small fireballs condensed on the palm of your hand. At this moment, ye Anya moaned, the white light in her hand flashed, and a dagger came out of her personal space, holding it in her hands and stabbing it out. This time, he was facing the heart and pierced Zhao Nan''s body at once. "Finally... I did it." Zhao Nan smiled. The small fireball had already condensed. At the moment, she seemed to lift her hand to the sky with all her strength, and the small fireball also shot into the air at the same time. Ye Anya stared at the scene. Zhao Nan vomited a mouthful of blood, knelt beside Ye Anya and lay on the ground at the same time. "Why..." "Maybe not... I can''t do it..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A long time ago. "Anya, do you like having a brother?" the woman said. The young Anya tilted her head and said, "yes?" The woman smiled, "of course!" "What''s your brother''s name?" "Zhao Nan!" Little Anya didn''t know why her surnames were different, but she said happily, "really?" The woman touched Xiao Anya''s head and said, "if there were... What would you do?" "Then I want to play with my brother, sleep together and do a lot of fun together." "What a good boy." the woman smiled happily. Little Anya bowed her head and said, "but it''s impossible?" "Who knows... Or there will be one in the future." the woman said sadly. One day. The man held little Anya and cried, "mom is gone. Anya should learn to take care of herself." Ye Anya puzzled and said, "didn''t mom say to bring a brother back?" "Never... Can''t come back." On the same day, the man slept in his clothes forever and couldn''t wake up again. A few days later, the little girl had a heart attack and survived under the rescue of the hospital. Relatives said the child was too troublesome. Send it to welfare institutions. A few months later, the little girl looked at the walls of the orphanage. The sky beside the Daxing''an Mountains was particularly blue. She was like a prisoner bird, looking up at the sky day and night. The children around said: you have no relatives, ha ha, we have no relatives, ha ha, but I won''t play with you! A year later, the catastrophe. The little girl finally saw her mother''s brother... When she met in the rain, in a palace, she watched the brother fall to the ground and burst into tears where she couldn''t see it. Kill him, kill him, kill him, kill him. Can''t do it, can''t do it, can''t do it. After that, I couldn''t do it all the time, all the time ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Anya suddenly threw herself on Zhao Nan and cried, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" "It doesn''t matter, that''s all right." Zhao Nan said, reaching out and touching Xiao Anya''s head. "Next time you get up in the middle of the night to eat, remember to... Brush your teeth..." Ye Anya was stunned and wailed. "Blood agent, blood agent!" She flustered out a lot of blood medicine in her personal space, high-grade, low-grade and instant! "Don''t die... Don''t, don''t die!" Ye Anya casually put a grab of blood medicine into Zhao Nan''s mouth, "I don''t want to be alone again!!!" "The last time... Or a long time ago, I should have told you... Really, really sorry..." He fell to the ground with his hands touching his head. "Brother!!!!!!!!!!" Ye Anya collapsed and threw herself on Zhao Nan. Her chest would not fluctuate. She was sobbing and seemed to be suffocating. The vines on the night moon over there had long disappeared. At the moment, they fell powerlessly to the ground and burst into tears under their masks. At this point. In the cry of grief. Ye Anya''s fallen Guqin automatically suspended, and the strings on the piano automatically shook and whispered. Like a requiem. Telling a sad story. Wisps of piano sound blew in the wind and went all the way to finina''s ears. She listened closely and whispered, "reconciled... Xiao Anya is not simple..." Finina slowly closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was a soft bang. Zhao Nan''s head knocked on the workbench of the villa kitchen. He subconsciously opened his eyes. Seems to have a dream? Little Lori sat in front of herself. It was obvious that half of the soup noodles had completely cooled down, and the chopsticks scattered on the table... She burst into tears. After a long time, little Lori sobbed and touched the tears on the corners of her eyes. She was as frightened as a baby, "brother... Brother?" This is not a dream But. What the hell happened? PS1:: This is my gift for April Fool''s Day... Please don''t hit me. PS2: this plot is really just because of April Fool''s Day... Again, don''t hit me. Also, I broke the limit today. I have seven chapters in a row. I feel like I''m going to be super God! Chapter 329 Behind him came the sound of dripping water from the reservoir. The twilight of dawn was projected from the side broken glass window and fell on the ground. It was a dim seven colors. In the kitchen, Zhao Nan and ye Anya looked at each other for a long time. Zhao Nan''s fingertips were inserted into his palm with a little force. Pain appeared and left a little time. He suddenly stood up violently, stretched out his hand, held a small knife for cutting fruit on the side of the workbench in his hand, and rowed quickly towards Ye Anya. Little Lori was frightened at this moment and closed her eyes. Unexpectedly, a moment later, she didn''t feel the pain in her imagination. When she opened her eyes, she found that the knife stopped on her head and heard a strange sound - the sound of something falling to the ground. Like the sound of a piece of raw meat still on the ground. Ye Anya looked down. It was a small, gray, translucent, disgusting thing like a bug - something falling from the back of her head! "This is... What!" Ye Anya said in surprise. Zhao Nan shook her head and quickly turned her body. At the moment of rotation, there was such a strange disgust behind his head. Something like a tentacle was pasted behind his head - this tentacle was integrated into the void, but it was like stretching out from the void. The knife didn''t stay for half a minute. It easily cut off the tentacle by angle and speed. The thing also fell off the back of Zhao Nan''s head, fell to the ground, twisted a few times, and finally turned into a strange pool of liquid. Zhao Nan looked at little Lori at this time. "I don''t know, but I think it''s the ghost of all the things that happened." Ye Anya stood up and held her arms in horror. Her soft pajamas were close to her body. It turned out that she was surprised by a cold sweat, which made her pajamas wet through. Zhao Nan reached out and touched little Lori''s head and whispered, "anyway, at least we avoided that cruel tragedy, didn''t we?" Ye Anya nodded subconsciously and stopped writing. The warmth came from the palm of her head and gently ''eh''. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "although this thing played tricks behind what just happened, let''s have the same dream... But is that also true?" "Yes," said little Laurie, her face flushed. Zhao Nan squatted down and said, "do you still hate me?" Little Lori put her arms around Zhao Nan''s neck, leaned against her shoulder, sobbed and shook her head. Zhao Nan comforted: "well, it''s all right. It''s all over... Now, welcome back to me... Back to this home." ¡°onijiang£¬taisuki£¡taisuki£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A faint groan suddenly came from the kitchen door, as if it were some kind of impact. Zhao Nan''s face was positive and pulled Ye Anya behind her before she walked out slowly. At this time, out of the door, I saw the night moon sitting against the wall. It was obvious that there were strange tentacles adsorbing behind her head, gasping, "little master... Lord Zhao Nan..." Zhao Nan waved a knife to cut off the tentacles that adsorbed the night moon. She seemed to wake up for a moment, shook her head and stood up quickly, "what''s this!" "I don''t know..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked up and then walked quickly to the stairs. "Now it seems that it''s not just us who met this kind of thing!" Zhao Nan rushed back to her room quickly. Feinina had fallen out of bed and crawled on the ground powerlessly. The tentacles behind her head seemed to take life and absorb strange light spots from the back of her head. "Damn it!" Zhao Nan cut it off again, carefully picked up feinina and shook it vigorously. "Nan... Is this just?" Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t talk first. See if you can stand up. I''ll go next door to see my sister." Finina nodded as like as two peas. Zhao Nan then rushed to Xu Yang''s room quickly. After cutting off the strange tentacle, Xu Yang also woke up. Zhao Nan hurriedly said, "sister? Sister?" Xu Yang was stunned. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before yawning. He looked strange and said, "Hey, little brother, how did we come back?" Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter what it is. The people in the house are safe now. There is the best situation. Xu Yang suddenly touched Zhao Nan''s head and said with a smile: "good, good, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile, "my sister has learned to comfort people!" Xu Yang whispered, "really?" A silly smile on his face, but surprisingly gentle. Zhao Nan was stunned. She always felt something different. When she was about to ask about the time, she heard a scream. The stairs were pounding. The three ran down the stairs quickly, but they saw Yeyue and ye Anya in the small garden, looking up at the sky and covering their mouths in surprise. "What the hell... Is this?" The sky, the sky of Dongyuan City, the morning dew, under the orange red clouds, there are countless tentacles waving in the air. Some fell to the ground, some stayed in mid air, and some tentacles still adsorbed people, raising people to mid air, either players or aborigines! Zhao Nan made an effort to jump out of several windows of her villa, jumped on the highest roof and looked into the distance. I don''t know when a huge black sphere appeared in Dongyuan City, and all tentacles extended from the sphere. Below the black sphere was a huge black bead connected to it, which fell to the ground. "That place is... A regular copy of level 20?" Zhao Nan said in surprise. Suddenly, a huge gap opened in the middle of the black sphere. When it opened, it was a huge green eye that was half open. At the same time, countless shots from the ball''s eyes waved more and more fiercely, bringing more creatures into the air, shrinking and bringing people to the position of the ball. The whole sky was dense, like locusts, which made people cold from under their feet. "Let me go. What''s going on?" A very indecent voice came from the side villa. Zhao Nan subconsciously turned her head and looked, but she saw Tuoba grass open the floor to ceiling window of the room. After she walked out naked, she still held a twisted tentacle in her hand, pulled it out from the back of her head, and then threw it on the ground with a fierce face. At the same time, Linglong also appeared next to her and came out at the same time. It was the same ketone body without covering up. Zhao Nan was stunned Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong seemed to notice a line of sight, and they were stunned at the same time. What''s the matter with two women coming out of the same room naked? "Kid, dare to eat my mother''s tofu?" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily. Zhao Nan shrugged and turned her head. She was not a person who didn''t understand anything. Seeing the situation of the two women, she thought a little and knew what the relationship was. "Don''t disgust me, put on your clothes and come out!" Zhao Nan replied in a deep voice while paying attention to the ball''s huge eyes: "gather downstairs at my house, don''t ink!" Then he jumped off the roof. The rest of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other for a while. Tuoba Xiaocao got goose bumps all over and said angrily, "I''m losing a lot!" Linglong suddenly smiled and said, "Xiaocao, do you care about this kind of thing?" Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, pushed Linglong into the room and said in a deep voice, "I''m talking about you! I''m losing a lot! Shit!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After remembering that there was another Locke at home, Zhao Nan hurriedly found the demon elf and rescued him in a hurry. In the villa, in the downstairs garden, wearing the overall Tuoba grass and Linglong, Zhao Nan directly climbed over the wall. Zhao Nan directly ignored the other party''s eyes like a wolf and said, "first of all, make sure that you remember what just happened? I said about the riots in Dongyuan city." Linglong nodded, frowned and said, "we all seem to have the same dream?" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not just us, but the whole listening to the wind market. Players and aborigines are all in the same dream!" "But... Why can we wake up?" Linglong asked. "Or the problem of mental intensity? Or some reason we don''t know, or there may be people like us who wake up in time." Zhao Nan guessed. "The question is, where did that giant eye come from?" Linglong rubbed her eyebrows and said, "is it a strange monster? Broke through the protective cover of Dongyuan city?" It is not impossible for some powerful monster characters emerging from the dense fog zone to break through the city''s defense shield. Zhao Nan once met one. However, that character is a human monster character and can also have language. But this giant eye, afraid to stay away for a while, can''t know more about it. The giant eye is connected to a regular copy of level 20. Does this matter have some connection with the ghost killer case? Zhao Nan thought to herself. Just then, Locke suddenly exclaimed, "I remember! The origin of this thing!" "You know?" Tuoba Xiaocao said in surprise. Zhao Nan, who knew the origin of Locke, liked to look out and said, "tell me." Locke nodded, "I once read relevant classics in the master''s library. The evil one eye suspended in the air takes all the fear, despair and other negative emotions in the world as the source of power, bringing endless disasters, anecdotes, nightmares, demons and evil spirits moslian!" "Wait, moslian, I remember it''s a God?" Tuoba grass frowned. "Kid, do you remember the task of demon capital?" Zhao Nan nodded. Judging from the name of the mural interpreted by Xu Yang, moslian seemed to be a god revered by the aborigines. Locke also nodded, "the evil spirit mosleyan and mosleyan are actually one." PS1: Well, the last Roman sound in the first paragraph is very important, so it''s not cheating on the number of words to say twice... In addition, the Roman sound asks your brain to fill in your favorite CV sound... "Personal recommendation nail Palace" or something. I didn''t say that. I don''t know anything. The above PS: in addition, it''s invincible this month... It''s guaranteed at the end of four hours every day ~ for subscription or something. Chapter 330 Gods and evil spirits coexisted together. Listening to Locke''s words, everyone was surprised and frowned. It seems that both gods and evil spirits are extremely pure things. Can angels and demons be the same individual? Probably not. Therefore, Locke cleverly carried out the following explanation: moslian was once an evil spirit in the era of the 100 nationalities. At that time, a hero king of the 100 nationalities crusaded against the evil spirit with the "star spirit water" collected from the nine heavens, and successfully purified the evil spirit through the "star spirit water" after the war. After purification, the evil spirit faded the essence of evil and became the spirit body in charge of the "happy dream". A long time later, moslian, who became the spirit body, was consecrated as a God by one of the hundred nationalities because of his continuous achievements in bringing people "happy dream". Locke finally said, "moslian is actually a language of a certain race in the era of 100 nationalities. Now we just take its pronunciation, which really means'' dream ''." After a brief explanation and being attached by the tentacle, the whole Dongyuan city fell into a common dream at the same time - those unreasonable things in the dream seemed to have been explained. Linglong pursed her lips and tried to sort things out. However, Zhao Nan said at this time: "let''s ignore the reason for the emergence of moslian, just for this matter. The huge dream it creates is to make the living creatures produce a lot of negative emotions in the dream, and then absorb them as food to strengthen themselves?" Locke nodded and said, "according to the ancient books, this technique is the most commonly used by the evil moslian. But after being purified into a God, it should have fallen in the hundred nation war. After countless years, it resurrected as an evil spirit again... Sorry, Xiansheng, I can''t explain this period in the middle." "You have told me a lot." Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly said, "gods? The purpose of the hundred nationalities war is to challenge the gods... Is it the challenged gods?" Locke shook his head and said, "the gods worshipped by the creatures on earth are not real gods. History records that there is only one God in heaven in the paradise, and it is the supreme existence. According to the master, the gods on earth should be ''inferior gods'', or'' holy spirits or evil spirits with divinity ''." Simply put, some species that have evolved more strongly? Zhao Nan looked down and thought to herself. "Wait, what are you talking about?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly interrupted: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about? What hundred nationalities war? What Heavenly God? Wocao, dare you be more professional? They all say academic terms are very enjoyable?" "This is not an interesting story." Zhao Nan whispered, "so don''t know too much if you don''t understand. It''s not good for you." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered and said, "kid, you talk very hard today!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it''s probably the sequelae after dreaming. Some residues at that time..." What happened after the riot? Think about making the people who hear it change slightly at the same time. If that flash can really be released? "Nan..." finina cried out with worry. Zhao Nan said with a smile: "I''m kidding... I don''t know why. After waking up, I vaguely feel that the feeling of restlessness has been overwhelmed. I can hardly feel it. It may even disappear." Zhao Nan pursed her mouth and hesitated: "there is a feeling that even if she fights with all her strength, that situation will never happen again." "Really!" Ye Anya suddenly took Zhao Nan''s clothes and asked carefully. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "really." "Is it really true?" "Really, really, really." Little Laurie made a reassuring expression. Feinina and night moon are very happy to see this change - it seems that little Laurie has opened some kind of knot when she wakes up from this nightmare. "So..." Zhao Nan turned to look at Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, nodded slightly and said, "I apologize for what happened before. Although it was only in a dream, it probably surprised you." Tuoba Xiaocao was the first time she heard Zhao Nan apologize in this tone. She subconsciously disturbed her cheeks. If she did it, her mood would continue to rise, but if it was light, she would be depressed. "Don''t disgust me, I don''t eat this!" Zhao Nan ignored Tuoba''s stuffy appearance, looked at the crowd and said, "don''t gossip. Now whether moslian is an evil spirit or a sub God, he can''t let it continue to dream." "Next?" Linglong said. Zhao Nan raised her head and looked far away. "Maybe you have to get close to that guy to know more." The night moon suddenly said, "Lord Zhao Nan, why not rescue the adsorbed people?" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "how many gods and aborigines are there in Dongyuan city? We can''t save them in a month. Moreover, we don''t know that those tentacles behind them seem to be aggressive. If we are aggressive, we can''t do anything in the face of such a monster that can control the dreams of the whole city." "Or you can ask for help from other cities?" Linglong suggested: "there are many people. It''s not a problem to save them all." At this time, a strange sound appeared in the sky, like the cry of some creature, which made everyone feel a burst of fear for a moment. Then, in the blue sky shortly after dawn, dark clouds floated around and shrouded the earth. In the dark clouds, a huge vortex appeared and invested in the location of the temple in Dongyuan city. In the huge column of light, a double headed Golden Dragon with ribbed wings and golden scales rose from the temple. "That''s the guardian of Dongyuan city!" Zhao Nan shouted in surprise. In the previous monster siege, ximenyu stopped the monster siege without even using the city Guardian because of sufficient personnel and various command reasons. But now the double headed golden dragon, the guardian of Dongyuan City, came out of the temple. Can it be said that ximenyu also woke up from his dream? No... this is not a normal case of summoning City guardians. Zhao Nan is familiar with the situation that dozens of city guardians are called when they listen to the wind market. He had seen this before. When count rose attacked the windy city! At this time, after the double headed Golden Dragon appeared, he bumped into the giant eye. Once hit, the giant eye flew out of the connected black column. The giant eye is at least kilometers in diameter. Although I don''t know how much it weighs, I don''t think it will be a role of external rigidity and internal emptiness - how terrible is the impact force of this double headed Golden Dragon? "Even the city guardian who listens to the strongest wind market can''t do it to this extent... It seems that, like before listening to the variant copy of the wind market, the guardian is enhanced by the power occupied by the global system." Zhao Nan frowned and paid more attention. At this time, because of the emergence of the double headed golden dragon, people in the small garden feel unable to think for a moment! The giant eye suddenly opened its half opened green eyes, emitting a light like a ghost fire. At the same time, the creatures absorbed by the tentacles opened their eyes at the same time. They were controlled like walking corpses and attacked the two headed Golden Dragon together. The controlled players and aborigines don''t know what they are doing, but in mid air, those near the double headed Golden Dragon will attack. Skill magic has really reached an overwhelming level, as well as the special attack ability of sword light, sharp arrow and other classes! The riot broke out. Under the continuous long-term attack, the two headed Golden Dragon fell from the air. Even if it can''t break its defense, it can force 1 point of damage. Under a large number of attacks, it can kill half of the Golden Dragon. A moment later, the double headed Golden Dragon suddenly stood up from the ground. At the same time, the position of the temple threw a golden column of light into the position of the double headed Golden Dragon again. The double headed Golden Dragon recovered in an instant, and its size doubled again. This seems to be another masterpiece of the system. The double headed Golden Dragon has carried out operations such as strengthening. At this time, the Golden Dragon flapped its wings wildly, blowing a terrible Golden Tornado, connecting heaven and earth, and rotating from the ground. There are dozens of players -- where these golden tornadoes pass, players adsorbed by tentacles fall off and fall to the ground one by one, just in a blink of an eye, I''m afraid that more than 100000 players have broken away from the limit of tentacles. Zhao Nan and others were sweating. They thought that the golden dragon would take advantage of the victory and save all the creatures, but the Golden Dragon did an unexpected move. It rushed towards the giant eye ball again. This time, however, he didn''t hit the big eye ball, but opened his body and hugged the other party''s body. The body of the double headed Golden Dragon began to emit golden light, turned into a golden light, and gradually looked in the eyes! In the end, it turned into dozens of very strong golden chains, winding the whole giant eye ball! These golden chains did not stop. After they extended again, they wrapped the giant columns that appeared on the level 20 regular copy together and went deep into the entrance of the copy. "Special copy generation..." The voice said. Inexplicably, but it made Zhao Nan feel like this. At the moment, the dark clouds in the sky are thick again, and a dark red column of light is strangely released, covering the whole Dongyuan city. All means of external communication are also ineffective at this time. Just out of the tentacle control, the people struggling on the ground look around in the twinkling of an eye, full of confusion Chapter 331 "Ding! The ''nightmare movement'' is generated! The ancient evil spirit moslian tried to make all the creatures in Dongyuan fall into a deep sleep, absorb the souls of the creatures from the dreams and use them to revive himself. Now it is temporarily sealed." "Special copy task: ask powerful divine electors to find the temple elders, get the way to enter the ''star spirit world'', collect the ''star spirit water'' and evolve the body of the evil spirit! Note: the seal lasts for ten days." "Special copy failure punishment: all players in Dongyuan city fall into eternal sleep and no longer wake up, and their bodies become puppets and monsters of evil spirits!" "Replica reward: each time a controlled creature is rescued from the control of an evil spirit, 100 contribution points will be rewarded; each time a servant who has been evil spirit is killed, 100 contribution points will be rewarded; if a dream demon made by an evil spirit is killed, 1000 contribution points will be rewarded; if a dream demon leader made by an evil spirit is killed, 10000 contribution points will be rewarded; if a dream demon general is killed successfully, 10000 contribution points will be rewarded Encourage 30000 points of contribution; successfully kill a "four heavenly kings of nightmares" and reward 100000 points of contribution; successfully collect "water of stars and spirits" and you will receive "blessing of stars and spirits"; successfully purify the evil spirit moslian, reward level * 10, reward "eternal resurrection crystal" * 1, and reward "badge of God killer ? fake". Complete the task of evolving evil spirits, increase the city level by 1, and all lucky people can play Increase your home level by 5! " "Note: This is a world-class task. After completion, the national function will be opened." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It seems that the system does not intend to solve the problem of moslean by itself, but wants to eliminate moslean by the player''s hand... Therefore, even if it has the ability to directly kill evil spirits, it just turns the two headed Golden Dragon into a chain to seal the evil spirits. After all, let the players do it. This is based on the principle of ''creating an individual''. In order to make players stronger, there is nothing to do. After success, the city can be promoted by one level and the whole staff can be promoted by five levels... But failure, said to be sleeping, is actually losing consciousness and becoming a monster, which is no different from the total destruction of the city. However, national function! That was the historical point where Zhao Nan was reborn. Before his death, a large number of strategy group members speculated about the next update. However, the roads between most cities have been opened, and there are only a few huge places left in the dense fog zone. If this mission is successful... It will advance the arrival of history to the city by more than a year and a half! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After reading the content that appeared in their personal space information column, everyone looked heavy and didn''t say a word for a long time. "This is really... Not good." Linglong sighed. Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly looked at Locke and said, "Locke, where is the star spirit world?" Since this knowledgeable demon demon has the secret of evil spirits, he is right to ask him where the star spirit world is. Locke quickly replied, "the country where the stars and spirits live is said to be the closest place to the divine world in the sky. It is said that most of the creatures living in the stars and spirits are the incarnations of the souls of the strong people in history after their death. They have lost their memories and only act with their own likes and dislikes!" "Do you really know anything?" Tuoba grass sighed. Locke smiled and said, "I don''t know everything. I just happen to know what I know." "So, there are powerful people everywhere in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan said solemnly. Locke shook his head and said, "I''ve heard from his master that there are countless creatures in the astral and spiritual world, but most of them are individuals who have not awakened their prior memory. Only those individuals who awakened their memory will get back their abilities and further strengthen them in the astral and spiritual world... Well, some powerful individuals are not even worse than the ''sub gods''." "This is not very good news." Linglong said with a bitter smile. Zhao Nan sighed and nodded. The danger of the star spirit world is unprecedented... Or it''s not too much to live a narrow life. If you really understand the existence of the astral spirit world, it is difficult for other players who receive this mission information to consider it. Therefore, there is not much information about the astral spirit world. It''s really not an ordinary trap. Looking at the silent people suppressed by the difficulty of the task, Zhao Nanqiang said: "cheer up, the seal has only ten days. If we can''t collect the ''water of stars and spirits'' within ten days, we will become as ugly as those killed monsters in the past." Zhao Nan touched his face and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, men don''t need looks. But you don''t have to." Here are beautiful and young people with different temperaments. Thinking you''ll rot? ugly? Covered with pus and blood? The women present shivered at the same time. "Annoying!" * n Zhao Nan said with a smile: "so, even if it''s not to save Dongyuan City, but to save himself and protect his body, even if it''s a death, the star spirit world should break through." Tuoba grass held his body, shivered and strode forward, "what are you waiting for? If I want my mother to be like that, I''d rather commit suicide!" This is a women''s army that has become as powerful as a rainbow in an instant, but it is not Tuoba grass but feinina who is at the forefront. Maybe some kind of shadow made her absolutely not allow this kind of thing to happen again. The disfigured growth process before she met Zhao Nan, even if it was a joke, Zhao Nan never dared to mention a word. "Locke, you can keep up." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Locke quickly shook his head: "Sir, I don''t have the ability to fight." Zhao Nan cut the nail and cut the railway: "but I need your knowledge." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the road to the temple of Dongyuan city is not always smooth. Zhao Nan and his party finally knew what was the servant of evil spirits. The so-called evil spirit servants are actually aborigines and players who are sucked by tentacles, attached to the back of the brain and then controlled. Although moslian was sealed by the Yellow chain, those tentacles were still able to move. They merged into the void in the mid air, but they exposed a section behind the controlled creatures. The so-called rescue method is naturally to cut off the exposed tentacle. But at that time, the other party was at a standstill, but now these controlled people will frantically attack those who are not controlled. The city has become a copy, and the sky dragon can be summoned naturally. At this time, Ulysses, carrying the night moon, little Lori and Locke, followed behind Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan and feinina have the ability to fly, so they open the way ahead. As for Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, they are riding rattan to help. The number of one team, two teams, or even one or two guilds may not be large. But when facing the players in the whole city, Zhao Nan felt powerless. Although there are few players with flying pets, they can''t support such a large area of a city. Only tens of thousands of people escaped this time with the help of the double headed golden dragon, but I''m afraid some of them are aborigines. So there are few real players. Zhao Nan cooperated with feinina in mid air and broke a flight route at a very fast speed. No longer crazy, he is naturally unwilling to do such senseless killing. When his mind is normal, he looks at people and people, that is the simplest people and people. Who would be willing to kill a stranger without sin or hatred? But he''s not the only one fighting. Most sober players seem to want to come to the location of the temple. What attracts these people most is the "eternal resurrection crystal" to obtain the "water of stars and spirits" and purify evil spirits. This thing is not a fake like the resurrection crystal Zhao Nan currently owns. Its effective time is only ten seconds. That''s something that can be resurrected from the bottom as long as the body still exists, even if there is only one fingernail left. Among all the items exchanged by the temple Unicom, "eternal resurrection crystal" can be said to be one of the most expensive items - it takes a full 200 million contribution points to exchange. Therefore, even if there is a city that has brought him a large number of contribution points, Zhao Nan never feels that his contribution points are surplus. Regardless of other rewards, perhaps aiming at this'' eternal resurrection crystal ''is enough to make rational people crazy? No one will be tired of this extra life. Taking the half air route, the original local players who can only fight all the way forward are much faster. But when Zhao Nan and his party came over the temple, they saw not only those people in the temple. They are not the only ones who can take the air route. Even on the ground, players covered in blood arrived at the entrance of the temple. I don''t know many. I know a lot... As the mayor of Dongyuan City, ximenyu seems to have some luck? Therefore, when Zhao Nan landed, he looked at the mayor of Dongyuan City, who was just a little embarrassed, and didn''t have too much curiosity. There are several bloody warrior players ahead. Duan Sirius, the murderous president of the guardian Knight guild, is still lucky all the time. I don''t know whether he woke up automatically or was saved by the double headed Golden Dragon. Unfortunately, Zhao Nan didn''t see the players of the "end of the world" guild. He has no time to sort out the information of the staff in the guild channel for the time being, because it is too messy. Local, out of town, and even Aboriginal people are now gathered in the square at the main gate of the temple. The temple was now wrapped in a layer of golden light, and it seemed that the servants of all the controlled evil spirits could not enter. Zhao Nan looked up at ximenyu. Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan and raised his head. However, the latter''s face was not very good-looking - at this moment, Zhao Nan was convinced of the impact on the conceited businessman after her violent departure in her dream. He was afraid of himself, as never before. Not only ximenyu, but also many players who reached the temple square cast frightened eyes. Therefore, around Zhao Nan and his party, there was a round of open space, just like a forbidden area. PS: I am a diligent person, so today''s fourth will be... Minutes later. Chapter 332 People''s hearts are very subtle in many cases, and even when they are not acquainted, they will show the same behavior towards the same thing after generating the same emotion. Even if the evil spirits are purified and Dongyuan city is restored, I''m afraid this place will not stay long in the future. Zhao Nan suddenly had this feeling - if successful, the national system will be opened, and those cities that had been abandoned before "integration and migration" will be found. The secret of the rapid upgrading of the city will soon be found, and the abandoned city will become a must for major cities. I''m afraid the future development will be more chaotic than expected. Zhao Nan bowed her head and meditated -- listening to the existence of the wind market, I''m afraid it will also be found. He really needs to go back to the wind market this time and start to prepare well before the competition for abandoned cities. Although all changes are too fast to be included in the calculation, they can be recalculated. But the premise of everything is to complete any task of purifying moslian. The request to meet the elders of the temple has been spoken through Simon Yu''s mouth. Then the response was just a little wait. The square is very large. During the waiting time, players arrive at the temple one after another. While drinking blood, they integrate into the crowd and exchange information as much as possible. As the later people kept calling the news outside the temple, the faces of the players became more and more ugly, but they still maintained their sense and strong spirit. Suddenly, in the passage of the main gate of the temple, wearing a golden robe and a long black beard covering his chest, the energetic old man came out of the shadow, knocked on the steps with a crutch in his hand, and looked sadly at the bottom of the steps, a thousand? Or 800 players, sad tunnel: "what a terrible nightmare!" Simon Yu calmed down and walked away from the crowd. Naturally, someone opened a channel for him. He went under the steps and looked up at the temple master: "elder, please open the channel to the star spirit world for us!" The temple elder saluted ximenyu and slowly said, "Dear City Lord, you are a man of great courage! It really takes your fearless courage to challenge the star spirit world!" After listening to this, most people thought - I''m afraid the xinglingjie is a dangerous place. It''s really a situation. It''s far less poetic than its name. "Elder?" ximenyu shouted hesitantly. The temple elder sighed and said, "only those who pass the test of the temple are qualified to enter the star spirit world. The losers flow down, wake up and rescue the creatures eroded by evil spirits, and do their part for our city." Trial? I''m going to do a task, but I have to have a trial! This is nothing more than that, if you are not strong enough, then be intuitive, do what you should do, and don''t fantasize about too many things. Everything is still talking with your fist. Collecting "water of stars and spirits" and completing the task of purifying evil spirits can reward anyone, but not everyone can do it. But someone was angry and dared to challenge this injustice. He said angrily, "temple elder, we came here to save Dongyuan city. Why should we treat it differently?" Looking at the voice of discontent, which spread like a ripple and involved the head, it brought a group of discontented people to protest one after another. The temple elder''s eyes coagulated and shouted in a deep voice: "in the temple, don''t allow you to wait for mischief! Even if it is the chosen one, please be quiet here, or I''ll expel people right away!" The people were stunned and seemed to realize that they could not offend the aboriginal Temple elder. Otherwise, if he doesn''t open the entrance, everyone''s business will be in vain. Simon Yu hurriedly said, "elder, please forgive them. Everyone present is just eager." The temple elder said calmly, "the entrance of the star spirit world can only meet the entry of 300 chosen gods. Since you want to collect ''star spirit water'', you must be qualified among you who are superior in strength and have great wisdom and courage. It''s useless to say more. If you want to enter the star spirit world, you must pass the trial of the temple." Ximenyu tried to bargain and said, "elder, the seal time is limited. I''m afraid that people here will waste a lot of time to complete the test?" The temple elder insisted, "it''s better than sneaking in some incompetent people to reduce the chance of success. I''ve made a decision. The city Lord doesn''t need to say more." Simon Yu said helplessly, "well, elder, please arrange the trial as soon as possible." At the same time, the air in front of everyone in the square was torn open, revealing a strange entrance. "When you enter, you will naturally understand how to get out." the temple elder said faintly: "the fastest 300 people can enter the temple. I have set up a channel to the star spirit world in the main hall." Just as everyone looked solemn and allowed ben to enter the space in front of him, someone suddenly screamed. A figure walked directly up the steps, even across ximenyu, and came to the temple elder. That''s - Dragon riding mage! He said, "I won''t take part in the test, but I need eight places. You can assign them the extra." Ximenyu''s eyebrows immediately pulled together. This damn guy never hesitates when he is domineering? The people suddenly changed slightly? This practice is more than domineering, it is simply arrogant... But suddenly no one made a loud voice, just whispering. The temple elder frowned, "this God elect, what I need is a fair trial and qualified candidate." Zhao Nan said, "but I need time and am not interested in participating in this selection game... Besides, don''t you see that the following people have no objection?" The temple elder smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily." He knocked his crutch hard and said in a loud voice, "this selection is fair. If you feel wrong, I will not respond to his request." Zhao Nan turned and looked at the people below. Since it is decided that if this thing can be completed, we should go back to listen to the wind market, so we don''t need other people''s attitudes and opinions. The global world has been in chaos. He can only calculate one step at a time, and some of the plans ahead have to be overturned. Life is helpless and changeable. The only way is to cut through the mess all the time. Someone seemed to want to make a noise and suddenly took a step. Zhao Nan, however, smashed one end of the staff in her hand to the ground with a loud noise. "Listen, I only need eight places." "Only eight. You have many more." "Therefore, I do not want these eight places to be the only eight places." "In that dream not long ago, many things can happen if they want to happen." Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out his palm: "do you want to have a try?" He finally said, "I''ve done it once, and I don''t mind doing it again¡° ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Blackmail! Naked blackmail! Ximenyu smiled bitterly at the way everyone dared to be angry but not to speak. That man was really overbearing and could be overbearing. He knew this kind of thing a long time ago. As like as two peas, the president of the guard Knight Club is not the same as the wolf. The square was silent. Some people sweat cold on their foreheads. Is this a bluff? Or is it true? The people who wake up from their dreams have quietly experienced the tearing of Dongyuan City, so they are silent directly. But in a moment, someone stepped out. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." But he was suddenly pulled from the back and exclaimed, "don''t kill us!" "Fool, see that group of people clearly! Gao Jian Ji, like the shadow of the wind... Master Longqi, the people around him are much better than you. If we can''t break through the test, we may break even more!" "There are 292 places left. Don''t make trouble!" A moment later, a round weakened to stronger, then returned to weakening, and finally became silent again. Some people even chose to go directly into the so-called trial space without saying a word. Zhao Nan turned back and looked at the temple elder, "it seems that there is no objection, so don''t waste time." The temple elder squinted for a moment and said indifferently, "since there is no response, please come with your companions." Ximenyu frowned and looked at Zhao Nan and his party. They walked into the temple so easily. At this time, there was an idea whether they should follow suit. But it seems that he can''t do the other party''s level - he has always lacked something that people really fear and show. It''s a pity that the thunder of heavenly punishment is the most powerful power of the city Lord. He has never used it. This may be his biggest miscalculation - too conservative. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the temple, the temple elders moved forward silently. In the center of the hall, there are many clergy. The style of the hall is slightly different from that of listening to the wind market. It is really a double headed Golden Dragon. The clergy sat around, and their central Asia was a huge magic array for transmission. The temple elder suddenly said, "once the channel is opened, it can only last for seven days. You need to rush back in this world... Otherwise, after the evil spirit is resurrected, its power can even affect you in the star spirit world and become an indiscriminate monster." This is to put an end to some speculation. Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "can the elder have a hint about the water of the star spirit?" Unexpectedly, the temple elder shook his head: "that is the mysterious water, which can only be found by yourself." Tuoba Xiaocao quit immediately. "Old man, I don''t know how big that place is. Let''s find something we haven''t seen and don''t know any clues. Are you kidding me?" The temple elder said calmly, "don''t worry, you will have enough time..." PS: four watch finish... Sleep after yards, bow~ Chapter 333 There was a pink sky above my head, which seemed to be far away. Under the pink sky, wisps of light white dense fog replaced white clouds and flowed above the low sky, like a river of fog. Huge balls of various colors are scattered everywhere under the pink sky, and the surface of each ball is an aura - it looks like a planet in the universe. But they just don''t move. In front of us is a piece of emerald green land, and in the distance is a forest. In the forest are trees - trees that are not strange, but very contrary... They are like trees drawn by kindergarten children with crayons, but in a sense they are called trees. This is the astral spirit world? Zhao Nan was stunned. The moment he opened his eyes, all the scenes he saw gave him a very "huge" look. "What the hell... Happened?" Zhao Nan looked at her hands, white, pink and short... So did her body. Specifically, what he can describe is that he has become a child! Or is the specific body three or four years old? Even the sound from one''s own mouth, and then into one''s ear, is the babbling voice of a child. "Ah, sir, you finally woke up." a waking voice came into Zhao Nan''s ear. That''s Locke''s voice. Tall, as if turned into incredibly. But he hasn''t changed. A faint feeling came, as if she wanted to sleep. Zhao Nan always felt very tired. But now, why can Locke recognize himself? Can it be said that after passing through the channel of the astral spirit world, some unknown change occurred, and then... No then. "Locke?" Zhao Nan couldn''t calm down a little. "What about the others?" Locke stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Sir, the ladies are right next to you." By your side! Zhao Nan subconsciously looked around for a week. Except for the grass, there was nothing at all... No, there were many beads like his fist laughing at present, which were covered by green grass, like crystal balls of various colors. There were only a little fireworks in the balls, with different brightness. Zhao Nan calmed down, but a burst of drowsiness came, which seemed difficult to resist. He gradually closed his eyes... Damn it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly a burst of thunder sounded, and Zhao Nan suddenly woke up. It was a little dark at the moment, but he saw the rain from a small "hole". Under the body is no longer grass, but covered with all kinds of soft and huge leaves. At present, he seems to be in a simple tent made of branches and wide leaves, and he is still surrounded by the strange beads he saw before he fell asleep. Locke was still there, sitting upright beside him, eyes closed, motionless, like a statue. "Locke?" Zhao Nan asked tentatively. Locke opened his eyes with a click and showed the same smiling face forever. "Sir, you''re awake." "You seem... To be able to explain the situation?" Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment and was about to be driven crazy by her voice. Locke nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, this is only the natural change after the souls who are qualified to enter the astral realm reach the astral realm." "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan frowned, as if thinking of something. "For the astral spirit world, any soul who is qualified to enter here is a newborn baby. That is, the astral spirit beads placed next to Mr. are ladies, but they have not really hatched. Mr. you were born first, and you are no longer a baby, but a child. It''s too powerful." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think this situation is worth boasting about." Yes, they reached the astral spirit world just to find in the "astral spirit water"... But how can he find it now? This is also a troublesome and helpless, and quite anxious thing. "How long will it take them to... Um, recover?" Zhao Nan really couldn''t say the word "born". "It depends on the flickering state of the soul flower in the star Pearl. Only when the soul spark filled the whole star Pearl was born." Locke said without hesitation, "Sir''s soul flower is very strong. When it just turned into a star Pearl, it almost filled the whole star Pearl and was born in only four days!" Four days? Zhao Nan took a hard breath. It''s been four days? He thought in horror that the channel of the astral spirit world was only maintained for seven days, and there were three days left. What would he do to achieve his goal? Zhao Nan subconsciously rubbed the center of her eyebrows. With a bitter smile, "we have failed?" "No, sir, you still have a lot of time." Locke said calmly. "Now I''m afraid it''s not even the beginning, so you don''t have to worry." Zhao Nan stared at Locke fiercely. The latter said with a smile, "one year in the sky and one day on the earth. The passage between the world and the star spirit world is seven days." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long time, Zhao Nan sat on the ground. He remembered the last words of the temple elders - you will have plenty of time. Probably understand this change between heaven and earth. "The man also knows about the star Pearl?" Locke shook his head. "There''s not enough information. I can''t speculate." Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "but why... Can you keep the status quo?" Locke smiled: "Sir, only creatures with souls can be regarded as members of the astral spirit world. In your words, I''m just a stowaway." As a magic tool man, Locke borrowed the inanimate body created by the terrible magic guiding technology. All its thinking ability is the response of the magic circuit in the body. Memory, emotion, even behavior, everything is the self calculus of the magic circuit - it really does not have a soul! "Can you calculate how long it will take them to wake up?" Zhao Nan then asked. It seems that he was right to insist on taking Locke with him. Otherwise, after I was born, I really don''t know what to do when I look at such changes. No, even if I know what happened, I can''t adapt for the time being. Rejuvenation is a good thing... But beyond the degree, it is not happy to become a child directly. "I just know the degree of completion, but I don''t know the specific time." Locke shook his head. "I can''t answer what''s not recorded in the classics." Zhao Nan nodded. Although she didn''t adapt, she could feel at ease for the time being. Although four days have passed, it is not unacceptable for seven years in heaven. As long as his strength remains, he can act even in a child''s state. Zhao Nan subconsciously waved her hand. A small fireball seemed to gather in the palm of her hand, and then her face changed dramatically. The fireball burst at the moment of gathering. But it is gathered out, it seems that for some reason, it makes the fireball disappear. Until then, he found that his personal space and all the system operation interfaces did not exist. Releasing small fireballs is just a subconscious physical behavior. Zhao Nan looked at Locke again. Locke shook his head. "I don''t know what I don''t know." "It seems that even seven years may not be enough..." Zhao Nan mocked herself with a bitter smile. Suddenly, she felt sleepy. Her body was a little unstable. She shook her head hard before she woke up. She couldn''t help but contact the changes before and after. She had no choice but to say: "being a child, even sleepiness came. I''m afraid that although her body has grown into a look of three or four years old, it is still a baby..." What does a newborn baby do? Sleep, of course? As he thought, he had gone to sleep. I don''t know how long she slept. Zhao Nan woke up again. At this time, Locke was still sitting next to him. His legs were on the ground, and he was squeezing the juice of a strange fruit with his hands. Below is a piece of thick wood, which is simply dug into a small pit, which already contains a lot of juice. "Sir, you''re awake!" Locke smiled and sent the thick wood to Zhao Nan. "You should be hungry. When you sleep, your body reacts and coos." Zhao Nan''s rare face turned red, and Locke was right. He did wake up because he felt hungry. The question is, can the juice of this unknown fruit be drunk? It seems to see Zhao Nan''s hesitation. Locke calmly said, "I saw some small animals in the forest ahead. I think there is no problem with this fruit as food." Personal space can''t be summoned. I''m afraid that if it takes a long time, don''t say to find the "water of stars and spirits". I''m afraid I''ll starve to death. Zhao Nan had no choice but to frown and swallow the juice. Unexpectedly, this thing was surprisingly good. Locke smiled and continued to squeeze another fruit. Zhao Nan looked at the six beads placed around him. The glittering degree of flexible fireworks was different, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed one of them in his hand. I don''t know why, he directly felt that this could be a star bead, that is, finina. As for the others, he couldn''t tell who was who. This is a bad situation. "Here you are, sir." Locke handed me another juice. Zhao Nan drank and said, "Locke, have you checked the surrounding environment during this time?" Locke said, "I can''t leave you too far, sir. Besides going out to collect fruits this time, the forest ahead is only on the edge. I need to ensure your safety." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "thanks!" "You''re welcome." After two servings of juice, the body has a feeling of fullness. Zhao Nan gently put the star beads back in place. Zhao Nan walked out of the tent and looked at the star spirit world soberly for the first time. "The first thing to do seems to be to find something to wear." Zhao Nan looked at her newborn body, smooth and beeping... Is this a person? He gave a shit and looked blue. Chapter 334 A small fireball drew a small arc in the air, about five or six meters away. Finally, it fell to the ground, splashed a lot of sparks, burned some grass, but a small pit could not be blown out. After the first day of eating in the astral realm, this is Zhao Nan''s result of one day''s practice. Everything about the system seems to have disappeared from his body. No matter the Rune of Ulysses or the mark of XL world, I can''t feel it. However, he was able to use magic skills such as fireball - which could only show that personal space did not disappear, but for some reason, he could not feel it. But magic skills can be used, which means that he does not lose power. And the release of magic skills can be improved after release again and again. Zhao Nan temporarily called this improvement "degree of completion.". The small fireball he can release is no less powerful than the advanced fire skills of ordinary mages. It is far from being able to burn a few grass, nor can it only shoot a few meters away. But at this stage, it is the result after he has used it dozens of times. From gathering to disappearing in less than half a second, he has been making progress. In Locke''s words... According to the materials in the classics it has read, the strong people in the paradise will have the opportunity to enter the star spirit world after death. They will go through the process from star beads to birth and growth. When you grow up, you will slowly get back your original memory and become a real star spirit. After becoming a star spirit, you will understand the method of cultivation, and then master the power before death again through a long time. Obviously, Zhao Nan has crossed various stages that countless stars and spirits need to go through and entered a state of "cultivation" in advance - this is probably a situation related to the global system. As for his so-called "cultivation", in fact, he was just releasing constantly. Except that the body seems to become extremely sleepy due to physical reasons, the mana value used to release skills does not feel insufficient at all. This seems to be because although there is no way for abstract operation in personal space, the attributes of various equipment props of the ontology are retained? Maybe so in mana. Zhao Nan has no way to determine that everything can only be understood through her own thinking. Just like before rebirth, just after the great disaster, facing a new world, we can only grope slowly. He was convinced that he needed to know more about the astral realm. So he asked Locke what happened to the book he had read. "Classics?" Locke thought, with an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t finish reading the classics. In fact, I just read the preface." Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead. He didn''t need to wear a mask at the moment. He didn''t know whether the charm eye was still there, but it was obvious that even if it was there, it didn''t work in the face of Locke. If this demon knows what lust is, it''s really supernatural. "This is the worst news I''ve ever heard." Zhao Nan said painfully, "really, Locke. You should finish reading that ancient book! Why don''t you finish reading it?" Zhao Nan is a little out of control... Because of the state of children, some are emotionally disordered and difficult to control. "I''m sorry, sir. When I asked the owner some questions about the ancient book because I didn''t know something, he collected it." Locke replied, "so I don''t know much." Zhao Nan sighed helplessly, "this is a matter of falling off the chain. Ulysses is too unkind." "I may know the relationship between the master not giving me reading," Locke said suddenly. "What''s that?" Zhao Nan asked casually. In fact, it doesn''t work for the moment. "The travel notes of Ulysses to the astral spiritual world tells the story of the master''s travel to the astral spiritual world. Maybe he doesn''t want people to know some very embarrassing things," Locke said with a smile. Zhao Nan immediately became angry and said angrily, "what reason is that!" But Locke said, "Sir, a few hours ago, let me strictly keep your secret. Can''t I tell anyone? I wet the bed when I sleep..." Bang -! The small fireball suddenly lit up at Locke''s feet and burned some grass, which blew a small hole with a big finger. Zhao Nan gasped and really got up at the end of the world, "shut up!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days after waking up, the power of the small fireball has reached its original power. Zhao Nan began to practice the magic skills of the other four series. It seems that for other more advanced fire magic skills other than small fireball, the lowest skills of other series seem to be easier to release. Once a powerful mage who can blow up a huge rock can be released easily. Now he can only play with magic skills such as small fireball and small water column like an apprentice. It''s really an embarrassing thing. Yes, that''s the embarrassing thing, not the bad thing in bed. Ulysses must feel ugly because his ability has been infinitely weakened - the cliff is like this!! Zhao Nan thought so. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Four days later, I finished the first small fireball skill, and the practice speed of the lowest level magic attack skills in other series was much faster. If you can use five magic attack skills. Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction. At this speed, maybe he can get back all his abilities within a year, and there are still six years left. "Locke, it''s not a way to stay in this place." Zhao Nan pointed to the front. "I''m going to go through this forest. There should be many creatures in the star spirit world. They should know more things. Since the former hero king has obtained the" star spirit water "here, there must be some way." "Sir, aren''t you going to practice more before you start?" Locke said with some worry. "I can''t say it''s a risk. I just know some nearby information." Zhao Nan thought she was in a grassland, empty. But after careful inspection, I found that this is actually just a grassland in the forest. In other words, his current position is surrounded by forests. To leave this place, you must cross the forest in either direction. Locke didn''t think too much. It simply obeys Ulysses'' orders and Zhao Nan''s words. Zhao Nan picked up all the stars on the ground and put them in a cloth pocket on her stomach. The cloth pocket, together with the cloth he was currently casually rolled, was actually pulled out temporarily after the clothes pulled from Locke were torn. Because it was a direct smuggling, Locke appeared completely in the star spirit world, so he was not very embarrassed. "But in reality, are you sure you don''t need to drink a juice before you start?" Locke said suddenly. Goo -! Zhao Nan''s face turned red. This sense of shame is really uncomfortable... But the body''s reaction is too loyal, "... Then, come again, have another one." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The precipice can''t write any travel notes of the star spirit world!" Zhao Nan walked slowly in the forest carefully and swore to herself... Because it was a sad story. The first experience of the astral spirit world is in this strange forest. There are many fruits hanging on the trees that can be called trees for the time being. Locke probably gathered it from this place. At the same time, Zhao Nan could see some strange small animals, either on the tree or hiding in the roots under the tree, slowly eating these fruits. This is also when the creatures on earth hatch in the astral realm? It''s not human at all - will they be monsters before they die? Zhao Nan squinted. This time, she squinted because she was sleepy. He suddenly saw a small animal, vaguely able to see its appearance, like the outline of a 40 level monster he had seen, but it seems that it is now harmless to humans and animals. The little thing suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhao Nan at the same time. Zhao Nan subconsciously stretched out her hand and shot a small fireball, but frightened the little thing and hurriedly jumped away. It seems that there are only reactions to fear of danger and so on. In this way, if there are these small animals in the forest, the risk will naturally be greatly reduced. Maybe you don''t need to return to your original place. You can rest while moving forward in the forest and contact magic skills. "Sir, I haven''t passed the road ahead," Locke suddenly reminded. Zhao Nan frowned. Naturally, she didn''t want to return to the original place like this. "Now take a rest here and move forward slowly." "Then I''ll collect the fruit for you." "Hard work." Locke said with a smile, "this is what I should do." Unexpectedly, there were bursts of whispers in the forest. A large number of small animals fled from the trees or ran around in the forest - it was like warning of something dangerous. Suddenly a scream sounded, and a dark shadow on the ground was passing quickly. It was the shadow cast by a flying figure in mid air. It was a huge strange bird - the strange bird bit a dead little animal in its mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, the strange bird swooped down and was coming towards Zhao Nan. It seemed that he was the object of prey. Zhao Nan shot two small fireballs and directly hit the strange bird. The power of the small fireball has been restored. Although there is no attack blessing of the staff, the power seems to be good. The strange bird was hit by two small fireballs, but only some feathers were burned, the body was pushed away, and the diving posture remained the same. "Be careful, sir!" Locke screamed and rushed to push Zhao Nan away at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was caught by the strange bird''s claw. The strange bird flapped its wings vigorously, flew to the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 335 After a long time in the forest, the small animals slowly came out of all kinds of secret places. A three - or four - year-old child leaned silently under the trunk of a big tree and bowed his head. Zhao Nan couldn''t catch up with the monster. She was really powerless. Obviously, these small animals are not the only ones in the forest. And other things that grow into the size of a strange bird. Most importantly, he has lost the trace of the strange bird. "Can you only hope that Locke can escape by himself..." Zhao Nan shook her head. Even if they were born from the star Pearl, I''m afraid the situation would not be better than themselves, right? This is a terrible thing. Zhao Nan reached out and waved to the tree above her head, released a small wind blade and cut down a fruit. Then he picked it up, put it in his mouth and bit it slowly. All kinds of physical conditions of children are more sad. I can only live like this for the time being. From the situation of the strange bird, even if the growing creatures only attack with their instinctive body, they are superior in defense. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether that strange bird will appear or how many more. As far as the current situation is concerned, in addition to praying that Locke can get out of danger, the only thing he can do is slowly get back his ability in this place. Although the body is somewhat embarrassing, being able to use several magic skills is not without the power of wild students. He found a small tree hole in the nearby forest, moved some dry branches, covered with dead leaves and rested temporarily. Worried that Locke could get out of danger and that he had gone too far to meet, Zhao Nan decided to stay here for a while. And take advantage of this time, began to practice small fireball night, more advanced magic skills. However, what he can''t stand is that the magic skills higher than the small fireballs are difficult to be based at this time. Not to mention release, even if it is formed, he can''t do it - all he can do is disillusionment after appearing like a shadow. After two days, the situation has not improved. As for the six star beads, the state of soul spark has expanded a little. Finina''s soul spark has illuminated two-thirds of the bead. As for the remaining five, one has reached the level of three-quarters... As for who the star bead belongs to, there is no way to distinguish it for the time being. This is the only good news today. Zhao Nan bit the fruit in the tree hole and suddenly heard a sound. I don''t know what it was, but it was like the sound of footsteps, trampling on dead branches. Is it Locke? Zhao Nan frowned, stuffed the beads on the ground into her cloth pocket, and looked out from the tree hole. What I saw was not Locke, but two other figures. The tiger head man and the leopard head man are strangely dressed. The tiger head man carries a huge mace on his back, and the leopard head man hangs a long sword around his waist. The tiger head man suddenly said, "it''s strange that he should land nearby, but he hasn''t found it these days. Where has he gone? Is it just the star spirit of beasts?" "It shouldn''t be..." leopard head humanitarian: "from the flickering light, it''s not necessarily beasts. Moreover, there are some traces on the grass. Even high-quality starlings can''t do it. It may be that super high-quality starlings in humanoid form hatched during this period of time, which is consistent with the inference of time." The tiger head smiled and said, "if so, it would be a lot of wealth! Humanoid star spirits with wisdom at birth are extremely rare. We can even sell them to demon kings!" Leopard head humanitarian: "we''d better act quickly. After all, there are many guys who find the star beads falling. Try to get them before the boundary keeper finds them!" That means, we. Zhao Nan thought quickly. Although it is some information that seems to be extremely possessed. But Zhao Nan could not speculate, and it was not a good thing to intuitively let herself fall into the hands of the two orcs. He quietly walked out of the tree hole, followed the terrain, carefully avoided the sight of the two orcs, and finally hid in a low bush and broke off some dense leaves. Waiting for the two orcs to leave. It seems that the matter of landing in the astral spirit world through the astral spirit world channel has been discovered by the astral spirits living here early on? What about the demons and selling? Zhao Nan held her breath, thinking and listening to each other, hoping to get more information. At this moment, there was a sudden change behind him - just as he reacted, his mouth had been covered with force. "Keep quiet." The soft voice sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear at the same time. It should be the voice of a young woman, exhaling like LAN, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Zhao Nan struggled hard for a moment, but her body was held hard - tightly by the unknown girl, who was still invisible for the time being. "Don''t move. It''s bad to be found by those two traffickers." Zhao Nan nodded, turned her head and looked at the girl behind her. She saw a pair of blue eyes. He simply tied a light green ponytail. He should not be very tall. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was very cute. The most striking thing was that there was a strange light blue mark on the girl''s forehead Zhao Nan pointed to the palm of the girl covering her lips. The girl just let go. Zhao Nan immediately whispered, "who are you?" "Shh... Wait a minute." the girl was stunned and said, "I''ll take you away first." Zhao Nan nodded. The girl said, "you climb away from here first. Don''t go too far. I''ll continue to pay attention to these two people, and then wait for me outside. Do you understand?" Zhao Nan nodded and slowly crawled away. After climbing away for a few steps, he suddenly shook the branches and leaves of the shrubs around him. The girl looked back in surprise, "you..." "Who!" Unexpectedly, the movement attracted the attention of two orcs not far away. The tiger head man jumped to the bush with one hard jump, "come out! I see you!" And hit it hard with a mace. The girl bit her teeth and had to jump out. Looking back, where can I see Zhao Nan? At this time, the leopard man also walked quickly. "This mark is..." the leopard frowned and said, "the boundary keeper!" Zhao Nan didn''t go far. It was just hidden in another place - a girl and two orcs suddenly appeared, and he could not distinguish what their intentions were for the time being. Girls are... Boundary keepers. From the dialogue between the name and the orcs, at least the so-called boundary keepers are in a state of hostility with them. Can you believe it? Unbelievable? At this time, the girl said angrily: "since you know my identity, you despicable star spirit hunters don''t go away soon?" The two orcs'' faces changed slightly and stepped back two steps. Suddenly, the leopard headed Orc stopped and sneered, "no, I just scared you. If the real boundary keeper wouldn''t talk so much nonsense, he would do it directly. You''re just an intern!" "No wonder I don''t feel as oppressive as I imagined." the tiger head man said with a grim smile: "it''s a fake!" "Even if it''s just an intern, it''s more than enough to deal with you." the girl said disdainfully. Look has betrayed you, girl. Zhao Nan looked at the girl''s dignified face and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the two orcs hummed coldly and shot at the same time. The tiger head man''s mace hit the girl hard, but the girl jumped away, and pulled out a silver long sword at this moment. The mace hit a pit on the ground and made a loud noise. Zhao Nan, who was watching in the dark, couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the girl is holding a sword to resist the attack of the two orcs alone. You come and go, waving your weapons like a tiger. Zhao Nan continued to frown. A moment later, the battle was still going on. The two orcs, relying on their strong physique, attacked widely and smashed the nearby trunk. As for the girl, she fought with the two orcs by virtue of her dexterity. Zhao Nan frowned more deeply. At this time, the girl suddenly gave a cold drink, and the silver long sword in her hand suddenly burst out a faint light. She forced herself to chop it down. Unexpectedly, she cut off the leopard headed Orc''s long sword and seriously injured the leopard headed ORC. From the left shoulder to the abdomen, the leopard headed Orc cracked blood marks, fell to the ground and groaned in pain. At this time, the girl gasped slightly, and the faint light on the silver long sword in her hand suddenly weakened a lot. Unexpectedly, the tiger headed Orc screamed, "the power of the sword! Damn!" At the same time, he pulled the whispering leopard man up, scratched the wolf toothed stick on the ground, picked up a large piece of soil, and the man ran a long way. But the girl didn''t catch up. She just breathed out, reached out and touched her forehead, and returned the sword to the scabbard. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows still didn''t spread What is this The three men looked mysterious, and the two orcs looked crazy and cool. But after a battle, Zhao Nan saw such a "low-end" battle. Even level 10 players are better than these three guys, right? The girl''s chopping blow, not to mention feinina, even the sword cut by the night moon when she doesn''t have skills is much stronger than her... No, even Yanan is better than her. No, no, no, no, any player of swordsman profession in the guild is better than her! Sword power... Thanks to this beautiful name. Does it seem necessary to make some changes to the danger level of the astral world? At this time, the girl thought about the position of the Bush, came and said loudly, "little guy, are you still there? Little guy?" She pushed away the bushes with a long sword with a scabbard, continued to ask, and suddenly her eyes brightened, "little guy, you''re here!" I just let you find me... Girl. PS: today''s fourth chapter is... Minutes later. Chapter 336 Under the pink sky, Zhao Nan did not want to make complaints about the woods of the trees. The girl named Elia made a fire, and a piece of meat cut from an animal was slowly roasted with a dry branch in her hand. This makes it a great temptation for someone who spends almost ten days drinking and chewing fruit for a living. This was about half an hour after defeating the two orcs. The girl seemed to be unprepared for Zhao Nan, who was in a young child''s state. Even the silver long sword hanging around her waist was put aside at this time, intently roasting the meat. Zhao Nan hesitated and hesitated. After struggling for a long time, she reluctantly let herself squeeze out a not ugly smile and said stiffly, "Elia... Sister, what''s this place?" Since you are not alert, use this look to get information. But. Spare me... Zhao Nan thought in the wind. "Here?" Elia was slightly stunned. Then she looked at the sky and thought, "the specific location should be outside the circle of the east area on the first floor of the Xingling world. The forest has no name." ok The astral spirit world is layered, divided, and outside the inner circle, I''m afraid it''s a huge place. "What is the boundary keeper? What about the star spirit hunter?" Elia said without hesitation: "Boundary keepers are the greatest profession in the astral spirit world! Boundary keepers are responsible for protecting the safety of the living astral spirits in the astral spirit world. They are responsible for teaching the knowledge of life of the newborn astral spirits! As for the astral spirit hunters, they are the most despicable and shameless guys in the astral spirit world. They are specially responsible for catching those newborn astral spirits and selling them to some big people in the upper class through the black market. They are the target of all boundary keepers!" Elia smiled and said, "but you probably don''t understand, little guy." Zhao Nan smiled reluctantly -- the relationship between the police and the traffickers. "In a word, the boundary keeper is a good man and the star spirit hunter is a bad man!" Elia touched Zhao Nan''s head and said with a smile: "just remember these." "Or should I concentrate on practice and see if I can get the skill of ''magic word'' back in advance?" Zhao Nan thought strangely. Elia suddenly said, "it''s strange that you''ve been born. Why are you still alone in this place? Do you think you''ve just been born?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Elia suddenly shook her head and said, "no, no, just born like this, that''s the holy star spirit. How could it be born on the first floor. Hahaha. But how could you be in this place?" Zhao Nan had to say, "I''m separated from the person who raised me. It has been caught by strange birds." "Strange bird?" Elia said curiously, "what kind of strange bird is that?" Zhao Nan described it again. Elia was surprised and said, "no, it''s a mature animal star spirit. It should be a flying wing claw beast." Zhao Nan frowned, "very powerful?" Elia thought, "of course, if there are twenty of me, I don''t know if I can fight!" Zhao Nan thought, maybe twenty Elijah couldn''t fight. Judging from the extent of her fight with the two orcs, there were fifty in front of her, not to mention twenty. After all, the strange bird blocked his two small fireballs and did not suffer much damage. Even among the elite monsters from level 30 to level 40, it is relatively rare. Zhao Nan lowered her head and thought, Locke is afraid of more or less bad luck? No, if he is a demon, he should not die so easily. If he is bitten by a flying wing claw beast and the magic guide circuit of his body is damaged, he will only change back to the parts of a tool. The key is to find these parts... Or find them from the stomach of the strange bird? Won''t he be digested? Unexpectedly, Elia thought that Zhao Nan heard bad news at this time and hurt herself secretly. Looking at the child''s lonely appearance, she had a big maternal hair. She inserted the barbecue into the ground, quickly held Zhao Nan in her arms, and whispered, "good, it''s all right. Sister, I''ll take care of you." Zhao Nan struggled hard for a few times. Unless she released her magic skills, she really didn''t have much strength with her body now. "I''ll take you back later. There are many stars and spirits born with you, which won''t make you feel lonely." Elia whispered. Zhao Nan just wanted to leave the girl, so he said, "do you know the water of stars and spirits?" "What''s that?" Elia said puzzled. Zhao Nan shook her head in disappointment. It seems that not all the stars and spirits also know the "water of stars and spirits"? There is no need to go with this girl. "Ah, or you can ask the dean''s grandmother when you go back. She knows a lot of things." Elia realized. Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "does that man know?" Elia affirmed, "the dean''s grandmother is the most knowledgeable person I''ve ever met. She must know. So don''t worry. By the way, what are you looking for?" Zhao Nan said sadly, "the man who took me came out just to find it. Now the man is gone, and I want to fulfill his wish." Elia touched her head and said sadly, "what a good boy." She was finally willing to put Zhao Nan down. "Sit here and don''t go away. There is a stream in front. I''ll get some water and come back soon!" Zhao Nan nodded. Elia smiled and ran into the forest. Zhao Nan shook her head and was relieved that a child would stay in the forest. Doesn''t the girl have the slightest vigilance? Or too little experience? There''s always an ambush for two guys over there. Zhao Nan squinted at a big tree about ten meters away. There was already a tail on the ground coming out from behind the trunk. A few seconds later, two figures jumped out from behind the tree and fell in front of Zhao Nan. It was the tiger headed man and the leopard headed man who left soon. At this time, the leopard headed Orc wrapped his coat around his body, which can be regarded as a bandage for the damage. It seems that there is nothing like blood agent that can quickly recover from injury in the astral world. The tiger head man licked the corner of his mouth and said, "although I can''t find the star Pearl, this little guy is thin and tender. He should be liked by many nobles in the upper class? Tut Tut, I happen to know an aristocrat who has such a preference. It''s a profit." "Don''t be wordy, that woman will be in trouble if she comes back!" whispered the leopard headed orc, who was hurt badly. Then he came to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan sighed and stood up. "I''ll ask you a question. If I answer it, I''ll leave with you." At the same time, he put his hand into the cloth pocket. "The woman gave me a special thing when she left just now. She will come back as soon as I start." "Children talk big!" the leopard headed Orc obviously doesn''t believe it. The tiger headed Orc said, "OK, ask!" The leopard headed ORC was stunned, but he couldn''t feel the thoughts of his companions. The tiger headed Orc said, "there are many strange props on the boundary keeper. If it is true, we have no choice." A few meters apart, the two are not sure they can subdue the child immediately before the other party launches the "thing", unless they hurt the other party. "And buyers don''t like scarred goods," the Hutou man finally said. The leopard head man said helplessly, "tell me what you have, kid. I hope you don''t lie to us, otherwise..." He sneered. Zhao Nan just regarded it as invisible and directly asked: "''xingling water '', tell me what it is and where I can get it!" The tiger head man and the leopard head man looked at each other. The tiger head man suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, it''s that kind of thing! Of course we know, and there are many more. But if you''re not here, I''ll give you as much as you want if you go back." Then he walked slowly to Zhao Nan step by step, "how about it? No matter what water it is, it''s for you." Zhao Nan sighed, shook her head and stretched out her hand. The tiger head man suddenly felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. The leopard head man exclaimed, "be careful!" Between the lightning and flint, the tiger head man shivered all over, but he saw a fireball that was more than a fist shooting at his body. He couldn''t even avoid it at a distance of less than two meters. The fireball hit him, then exploded with a bang, blew a huge blood hole in his chest, and fell directly to the ground without swallowing it. He was dead. "Magician, you are a magician!" the leopard man trembled: "impossible, how possible, how old are you?" "Lying has no technical content at all." Zhao Nan sighed again, "it''s worthless." Another small fireball shot out. The leopard head man wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t avoid the speed of the small fireball. He screamed and followed the tiger head man. "Corrosion." Zhao Nan released the lowest level skills of the Diablo system to corrode the two corpses. The two corpses in front of me were covered by two hoards of black fog. Before long, they turned into a pool of disgusting liquid. Even their weapons didn''t leave much residue. The ancient arcane master of the golden level, even the simplest corrosion, has extraordinary power. "Water column." After that, the body was destroyed. Zhao Nan sat back beside the fire, tore off a small piece of the barbecue, put it in her mouth and chewed slowly, "can you only follow Elia for the time being? Forget it, at present, it''s just like doing a task and follow the process." After a while, Elia ran back in a little hurry, "what happened? I seem to hear some strange sounds?" Zhao Nan ''naive'' tunnel: "just a little guy ran over." "But it''s a bang?" Elia didn''t seem to be easy to fool. You should be smart when you are not smart, but smart when you are not smart? Zhao Nan had to gesture: "it flew into the sky with a bang!" Chapter 337 Elijah''s purpose of coming to this unknown forest is actually the same as the two orcs, aiming at the newly born star Pearl. As a boundary keeper... Intern, Elia found these star spirit beads just to let the star spirit hatch well and give protection and help before the other party gets back the pre death memory. Specifically, it is a role such as a combat nanny. At the same time, Elia is also a star spirit. Because she was raised by a real boundary keeper, she decided to become a boundary keeper when she grew up. At the same time, she didn''t retrieve her memory before she died... As for the so-called sword power, she learned it through teaching by others. In other words, even a star spirit without pre death memory can also learn other people''s skills. The key is whether it is appropriate or not. As for the small animals in the forest, they are their own creatures in the astral spirit world. They do not hatch from the astral spirit beads. Like the astral spirits, these primitive creatures also have their own names - "simple spirits", also referred to as "primitive spirits". At present, the astral spirit world is the first layer, which is divided into five regions: Southeast, northwest and central. Outside the area is outside the circle. Outside the circle is much larger than inside the circle, and the original spirit is mainly distributed. As for the star spirit, it has always lived in the circle. Starting from the first floor, it is divided into seven floors. For the stars and spirits who have retrieved their pre death memory and pre death power, because they have strong power, they are called the nobility of the star spirit world. The astral spirit world is the territory of nobles from the fourth floor to the sixth floor. The highest seventh floor is inhabited by the Starling royal family - inferring from the information, it seems that it is an alternative creature at the level of "sub God". As for the first floor of the astral spirit world, it is simply a "novice village". No wonder the level of force here is really low. At present, Zhao Nan looks up at the sky and sees those strange stars in the sky. In fact, they all belong to the east area of the first floor of the astral spirit world. Therefore, the so-called inner circle actually includes many stars, and the outer circle also includes the outer circle of many stars - the concept of outer circle exists in all stars. The simple first layer of the astral realm seems not to be a structure with the concept of mainland, but a cosmic structure similar to a miniature cosmic star? Zhao Nan said she couldn''t understand. He knew that the world of the indigenous peoples of the different world had become a paradise. The star spirit world is undoubtedly a strange place in the paradise. But visually, the astral spirit world seems to be bigger than the land of the paradise? At least from the view that the paradise overlaps with the earth because of the global system, it is only at the planetary level This seems to involve some spatial concepts that Zhao Nan can''t understand? For the first time, Zhao Nan felt that the global system was more unfathomable than he had originally imagined. That''s not what the human mind can infer. At the same time, people in the astral and spiritual world do not have the concept of God chosen. Zhao Nan''s proximity to Elijah and the two orcs he came into contact with, even the small animals in the forest and even the flying wing claws that took Locke away, all have something in common. No level or name is displayed. This is like a place where there is no systematic shadow at all. This is the information about the star spirit world that Zhao Nan temporarily obtained from Elia. It''s not very useful, but at least it''s not ignorant - when Locke''s life and death are unknown. It is said that the flying wing claw beast is a non settled animal star spirit. I''m afraid that there is no possibility of finding Locke in this huge land outside the circle. If you can find the "star spirit water", all players who enter here will naturally be summoned back. If you can''t find it, the power of evil spirits will naturally affect the players here and become monsters as soon as the ten days around the world come. So Zhao Nan had to hope that Locke could live to the day when he or other players found the "water of stars and spirits". Elia took Zhao nan to the forest for a full day, and finally gave up the search for xinglingzhu on the grounds of "not being able to leave the newborn Xingling for too long". "Elia, can we leave the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Elia stopped. "Since the star spirit was born here, there is no way to leave the star spirit world. At least I haven''t heard of a way to leave." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "if you get back your pre death memory and want to go back to the original place, what can you do?" Elia ''eh'' gave a long sound, and finally shook her head and said, "I don''t know this problem. Anyway, I can''t remember the past. I don''t know what it feels like when I think of it." She suddenly looked gloomy and whispered, "but it must be very uncomfortable? Where you want to go back, you can''t go back... And so on." Zhao Nan had to say, "maybe I wouldn''t want to leave the star spirit world at that time. After all, I don''t think I can live forever here. What you just said." Elia chuckled, squatted down, touched her head, pursed her mouth and said, "do you know what eternal life is as a child?" "Listen to... What my father said." Locke has been temporarily promoted to the "parent" of Zhao Nan''s family in the conversation of this day. Elia said more strangely: "what kind of parents are they? They give you such things so quickly... What''s more, they just give you some things they don''t have, but don''t give you some common sense. It''s really a strange person." In various senses, Locke can indeed be called a "freak". Elia suddenly stuck out her tongue and looked sorry. "Sorry, little guy, I didn''t mean to say this." "It''s Aogu." Zhao Nan said positively. "Aogu?" Elia laughed and gently pinched Zhao Nan''s face: "besides, don''t keep a straight face all day. It''s not cute at all." "How far is it from the place you said?" Zhao Nan sighed. Elia seemed to regard Zhao Nan completely as a little guy with strange character. It was not strange at all. "Soon! It will be about half a day." In terms of foot distance, even if he returns to the forest to look for Locke''s clues in the future, it doesn''t take him a long time - this is a better situation. After all, in his current physical condition, except for his sufficient mana value, his body can''t support him to do too much exercise. In fact, after a day in the forest, his body has become very tired. He doesn''t want to stop. It''s just because of his character. At this time, Elia suddenly opened her collar, and her snow-white chest leaked out. Zhao Nan looked at her curiously and took out a long pendant from her chest - something like a whistle. This is indeed a whistle. Elia soon made a harsh sound through this thing. "What is this?" "This is something used to call the dependents." "Dependents?" Elia kept up the sky and said with a smile, "that''s my family beast, cloud winged beast! It''s a kind of original spirit. It''s used to replace walking very fast." A strange creature with snow-white body, some like eagles, but strange wings but no claws swooped down from a high place. At this moment, Elia quickly picked up Zhao Nan, jumped up, just landed on the cloud winged beast, grabbed the hair on its back, and then whirled around for a while. The two had been flying smoothly at low altitude. "Your so-called half day journey... Refers to the journey of the cloud winged beast?" Zhao Nan suddenly had a bad feeling. "Yes, if it weren''t for the cloud winged beast, it would take more than ten days to walk." Zhao Nan was stunned, sighed and looked back at the forest behind him. Locke, Locke But this rapid flight does not seem to be easy. When the wind hit him, the load on his body went up in a straight line, his breathing was even difficult, and his body began to get cold at the same time. Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking, not counting them, the later players... Can really survive safely after hatching in the star spirit world... Instead of becoming food for the original spirits? Zhao Nan shivered all over. Unexpectedly, her sight suddenly darkened and then brightened. She felt a lot warmer. It seemed that she was cushioned by something very soft and kept warm. ... Elia didn''t know when to open her clothes directly, then covered Zhao Nan''s head and stuffed him into her body. Zhao Nan can only see each other''s chin from the position of the collar. "Is it much warmer?" said Elia, looking down. This is really a sad story - I hope they will not feel anything to the outside world. Otherwise, there may be some very bad title or definition that will fall on yourself. Zhao Nan didn''t answer Elijah''s words. Now her body is very loyal to her desire. So in the warmth and sleepiness, Zhao Nan soon fell asleep. Elia adjusted her sitting posture, smiled, held her hands tightly, smiled and whispered, "I''m still a child. I hope you can adapt to the new life." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan woke up, she was still born in a very gentle environment. It seemed that she was slowly rubbing her hands on her body, which made her body enjoy it very much. The surrounding water mist is diffuse and hot. "Oh, you wake up? Don''t move, I''ll wash your hair first!" It''s like Elia''s voice. There are bubbles like shampoo on her body - should Zhao Nan be in the bath in the bathroom? "What are you... Doing?" "Give you a bath. Look at you." Elia seemed to be in a good mood. She hummed an unknown tune and rubbed her hands gently from Zhao Nan''s back to her head. This seems to be the worst situation Zhao Nan has ever experienced! Elia is also in the... Bath. Chapter 338 Zhao Nan breathed softly and let Elia pound her hair. "Where are my original clothes?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help asking. "Throw it away, isn''t that something you can''t wear?" Elia asked. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. She turned around and frowned, "where''s my cloth pocket?" "Oh, put it aside. I think you''ve been covering it all the time. It should be a very important thing?" Elia stretched out her hand and pointed to the side of the pool. Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment before saying, "have you opened it?" Elia shook her head and said with a smile, "you''ve been holding it. It should be a very important thing? Since it''s a very important thing, it''s not just for people to see. Don''t worry." Zhao Nan nodded. Judging from her expression, she could believe it temporarily. He stared at Elia. Although they were in the same bath, they were honest. But for Zhao Nan, the embarrassment is not the physical problem, but the problem that the other party bathes herself. When players around the world deal with monsters, for example, when monsters attack the city, they can often see female players being ripped open and naked. "Next, I''ll do it myself." Zhao Nan kicked her legs and let herself float away from the water. She said calmly, "you did it." "What''s the matter!" Elia chased over and said, "is it hard to be shy? Ha ha! It''s all right. I''m good at it. I''m usually responsible for taking their baths!" "Clothes, where are my clothes?" Zhao Nan quickly said, "you threw away my original, so you should prepare a new one for me?" Elia was stunned and suddenly said, "Oh, wait for me. I''ll look for it." I haven''t thought about getting my clothes ready... Girl, how off-line are you? Zhao Nan sighed heavily. She didn''t want to restore her original appearance. After all, it was a troublesome thing. He doesn''t want to be taken care of as a whole. "All in all, there''s a lot of this guy''s off-line, so you haven''t been found." Zhao Nan swam to the edge of the bath and grabbed the cloth bag in his hand. Zhao Nan yawned and was still so honest. He was suddenly stunned and remembered a very serious problem that he had ignored all the time. If they all hatch from the star Pearl. This family plus two big troublemakers are all children? "I''ll go -" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Elia found a fitting dress. Zhao Nan put the cloth into her clothes and felt relieved at last. At this time, I suddenly found that without the ability to collect items in my personal space, I unexpectedly felt unsafe in addition to being very inconvenient. Elia simply put on a sleepy dress and led Zhao Nan out of the bathroom. From the perspective of sight, this place should be a corner of a manor, which is a very large place. He was not sure what style of architecture it was - because it was almost the product of the integration of various strange customs. The manor was strangely quiet. Zhao Nan frowned, "Elia, there are few people here?" It took almost five minutes to walk out of the bathroom, but there was no one in the manor. Don''t say it''s human shadow, even the light source similar to light can''t be seen. The location of the corridor was also a long way away before something similar to a lantern was lit, and the surroundings seemed unusually cold. "Oh, because it''s just me, the dean''s grandmother and caoros." Elia said, "by the way, with you, there''s another one now!" "Wait, didn''t you say you were responsible for teaching children?" "Well, hundreds of years ago..." Elia looked at the dim pink sky outside the corridor with her mouth. "I really forgot how long it was. Anyway, a long time ago, I don''t know why, no new star beads were born in the star spirit world." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. Heaven and earth, if you convert the time, how many years has the catastrophe started, just a few hundred days... Is it because of the global system that the aborigines of the paradise can''t be born in the star spirit world? Elia suddenly took Zhao Nan in her arms and sat directly on the edge of the corridor. In front of her was an empty space. She pointed to the empty tunnel: "before, there were many stars like you. Later, they grew up slowly and left our teaching institute." "... they grow up and leave, so you?" "The dean''s grandmother said that my original race seems to have a very long life, so it grows up much slower than other stars." Elia was in her hand and rowed about one meter from the ground. "In fact, I think I grow very fast. It seemed that I was so tall three hundred years ago." Elia sighed. "I don''t know when the school will be as lively as before. Caoros was left a hundred years ago." "Caoros?" "The beast''s star spirit is very lazy and sleeps. Basically, he doesn''t wake up much. After waking up, he just eats and continues to sleep when he is full." Elia worried and said, "if this goes on, I don''t know when I can teach him." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Take me to the dean." "She''s asleep, and I don''t think she can see it now," Elia said. Anyway, there was no hurry. Zhao Nan had to say, "tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" but Elia said, "not tomorrow. The dean''s grandmother should wake up in two or three years at the fastest." Are you fucking teasing me? Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t say that. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because the astral spirits in the astral realm have endless life, and basically there will be no natural death. Time is meaningless to the star spirit. In the long life, we can only rely on sleep to pass the time. Still that sentence, heaven and earth. The star spirits here sleep for a year and a half, that is, a day and a half in the world. "Some races can even sleep longer." That''s what Elia said. "There''s no way to wake her up?" Elia suddenly looked frightened and said, "no, no, the Dean would be furious if he didn''t wake up himself! Last time caoulos accidentally woke up the Dean, the manor was completely burned by the fire from the old lady, and it took me a long time to rebuild it." "... spitting fire?" "The dean is a dragon, an adult red dragon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Probably, this is no longer a place where people can guess with common sense, and the people around them are not understandable with common sense. Therefore, even though they look like three or four years old, they don''t know each other at all. Elia doesn''t feel very strange? Zhao Nan helplessly looked at the pink sky that had completely faded down, and suddenly a meteor swept across the night sky. Elia suddenly jumped up, "star Pearl! Great, star Pearl is born again!" I''m afraid it''s Dongyuan City players who have passed the trial of temple elders? Judging by time, the time is almost the same. Just don''t know who this will be? "Ah, it didn''t land on our side." Elia was soon disappointed. It seems that complete happiness, anger, sadness and happiness will also take shape in color. Stars and spirits seem to be particularly slow not only in physical growth, but also in mind. Even after hundreds of years, the mental aspect is still the same as the physical growth. "By the way, Ogu, are you hungry?" "I just want to sleep now." Of course, the real purpose is that Zhao Nan only wants to be quiet at present. "Sleep again, don''t you look like caoros?" Elia screamed. "Is there a room for me to sleep?" Zhao Nan always didn''t like to answer these useless and nonsense questions, so he asked directly. Anyway, since Elia was not surprised by his tone of voice, Zhao Nan was too lazy to continue to pretend to be a child like tone and to explain something. Elia smiled. "Of course there is." She picked Zhao Nan up. "I guess you''re very tired. I''m a little tired, too. Let''s go to bed!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is a warm room. Most girls aged 15 or 16 like this style, don''t they? Elijah put Zhao Nan on the bed while introducing the names of several puppets put on, and naturally climbed into the bed. Let''s go to bed... That''s what I mean. "I need my own, independent room." "No, no, you''re too young. If you kick the quilt and catch a cold and get sick when you sleep, it''ll be trouble!" Elia said seriously. "In fact, I can manage my life." Zhao Nan said positively, "you know, I''ve been wandering around with my father these years. I''ve long learned to take care of myself." Elia was stunned, took Zhao Nan in her arms and said with tearful eyes, "how can you be so patient? Your adoptive father is too unkind to let a child like you live by himself. You deserve to be taken away! You must have suffered a lot?" "OK, just sleep together." Zhao Nan broke free from Elia''s arms and moved to one side, "I sleep here and you sleep there. Don''t disturb me if you''re okay, okay?" He really has no choice. If the girl can bear his little fireball and only reach the level of coma, he really doesn''t mind lifting his hand. "Good night." Elia didn''t say anything this time. She yawned and lay down on the bed. As soon as she pulled the quilt, she had gone to sleep a few seconds later... God like ability. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh and was finally clean. Unexpectedly, Elia suddenly turned around and directly pulled Zhao Nan over again and put her arms in her arms. It was like holding a puppet, and she slept more stably. "If it was Mingyang or Xiaoyou, maybe you would like this kind of thing very much?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. Zhao Nan shook her head. After some effort, she liberated herself from Elia''s hands. Then he climbed out of bed and walked carefully out of the room. Chapter 339 In the manor of the teaching institute, a fire lit up all around. Simply let the small fireball gather in your hand and do not release it. When its time has passed, continue to release another one, which is the best light source. In the astral and spiritual world, there are no stars and moon, but the strange and dim light is full of, so that even at night, it doesn''t seem to be the darkness with nothing. For the body of three or four years old, it becomes very long to walk a distance of 100 meters. Therefore, Zhao Nan did not intend to leave the school at this time. He just wanted to take a good look at where he needed to stay in a short time. Roof balcony and other places are very good. A long time later, about midnight, Zhao Nan wiped his sweat and climbed to a place that could be called a very high place and jumped into the distance. All he could see under the night was scattered lights. Then these faint lights appeared in front of me, probably the outline of a small town. The streets are unusually spacious, and the distance between houses is relatively wide. The visual population is not very large. But for so many places in the star spirit world, I''m afraid the integration is also a huge number. The star spirit is the place where the strong people in the paradise were born after death. There is no way to count how many were born in the long history. Moreover, the extent to which the so-called strong can be born is unknown. Even the strong ones, like the two orcs he met, are a little too weak. You can say they haven''t recovered their memories and strength before they die. But in Zhao Nan''s eyes, since he is a strong man, even if he loses his memory and strength, he must have some advantages when he comes back from rebirth and cultivation. Suddenly several meteor like lights flashed past his eyes. I''m afraid another player completed the test in this short time. "Do you want to see the so-called Dean?" Zhao Nan felt that this sudden idea was very valuable. Dragon! Although the sky dragon is also a dragon, it is still a long way from the giant dragon in terms of its current body. But the real alien adult red dragon is sleeping somewhere under his body. It''s strange if he doesn''t have any curiosity. What if there is any way to wake up the red dragon without running away? Zhao Nan slowly climbed down to the ground, and suddenly the position below her chest became hot! An extremely dazzling light was covered by his clothes, but it was still bright, making Zhao Nan like a light bulb. He opened his collar and saw that among the star beads in the cloth pocket, one of the soul sparks had filled the whole star beads. Bang bang! Like a heartbeat, something seems to be breaking out. Finally, someone can hatch in almost ten days. The only pity is that this star Pearl is not finina''s. The star Pearl that was about to hatch fell into his hand, became more and more hot, and began to swell. Zhao Nan had no way to hold it in her hand. She could only put it on the ground and wait for its change. A moment later, the star Pearl became half the size of his current body. It was as dark as ink. During the period, there were many stars, like a river of stars, and the light dispersed at this time. All around was calm. Suddenly, there was a click, and the shell of the bead began to crack. Maybe Zhao Nan looked like this when she hatched? It''s not a good experience. At this time, the shell of the star Pearl was all broken. In front of him was a... Baby girl who was afraid to be less than two years old. The hair is black. It''s probably not Xiao Anya. It doesn''t have a tail. It doesn''t seem to be the night moon. Zhao Nan can be sure that this is not finina, so there are only Xu Yang, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. But who is it? The baby girl looked strangely and came out of the broken star Pearl, but without taking two steps, she was unstable and was about to fall. Zhao Nan was held by this woman in an instant. The two eyes were the same and blinked. "I wipe it, mom. What''s the matter? Who''s your kid?" "It''s you..." Zhao Nan was subconsciously disappointed. Although it is only a baby sound, it can even be described by a lovely sound line. However, only a black gun can do this. "Who the hell are you!" Tuoba grass immediately angrily said, as if it was an instinctive reaction, and his body retreated. However, her current physical condition does not suit her sensitive response. The most direct consequence is that the baby girl falls back to the ground awkwardly after taking a step back. Bang, Zhao Nan is in pain "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!!" It really hurts? Otherwise he would cry! The black gun king, who dominates the XL world, is now crying, very solemn and stirring, and shouting like "I want dad, Dad, oh, wow, wow, wow". Zhao Nan has completely collapsed. Zhao Nan patted Tuoba grass''s face twice with her hand, "wake up, Tuoba!" "Sobbing ~ ~?" Tuoba grass sobbed a few times, but stopped crying and looked at Zhao Nan in confusion. After a long time, his face changed dramatically, "lying in the groove, what just happened!!!!!" "You said you wanted a father or something, and you cried." Zhao Nan told the truth. "Why don''t you say it again!" Tuoba grass grinned and climbed up and hit Zhao Nan. Although it was a baby girl, its aggression was not weakened at all. Zhao Nan had no choice but to step back. Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass rushed and was unstable. This time, she threw herself directly on the ground, which was probably more painful than just now. History is always strikingly similar. After a series of wailing, Tuoba grass finally calmed down, wiped his tears quickly, shivered and looked at his hands. "Who can tell me what happened!!!" "Listen to me, you don''t want to understand clearly." Zhao Nan covered his forehead. He couldn''t imagine how bad it would be when all the star beads hatched. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night breeze is cool. Tuoba grass leaned against the wall and wrapped a very generous dress for her, a coat picked from Zhao Nan. She said angrily, "listen, I will never thank you!" Zhao Nan shrugged, but her appearance was too cute, not at all natural and unrestrained. "I didn''t want to thank you. In addition, it''s my greatest gratitude that you can calm down." This is the dialogue that took place after Tuoba Xiaocao completely calmed down and learned all the information at this stage from Zhao Nan. As for the fact that Tuoba''s grass will cry and scream after it pours on the street, is it probably because of the physical impact? It''s like Zhao Nan is extremely sleepy all day. "Kid, what can I do now?" Tuoba grass suddenly said. Zhao Nan thought and said, "I came out a few days earlier than you. When I first appeared, I was very weak, but I could feel my body stronger and stronger day by day." He bowed his head and speculated: "I estimate that our players, who were born in the astral spirit world, will grow up rapidly." He frowned. Although it was Tuoba grass, at least someone could discuss, "we came for the task, so we should have a chance of success. If we don''t grow up in seven years, it''s impossible to complete the task. Therefore, the growth process of the body will be completed in seven years?" Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out his hand, and a small fireball appeared in his palm. "Look, at present, we can only do this. This is through practice." He looked at Tuoba grass again and hesitated for a moment, "or you can try." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, "no, I tried. I can''t summon my twin guns at all." "Oh? When?" "When I first saw you..." Just going to kill people? Zhao Nan shook her head with a wry smile. "If you really come here, I guess you''ll be reimbursed." This is the truth. Now the body is shot by Tuoba grass. Even if an adult punches hard, I''m afraid he can kill him. "Don''t I know? How can a man be as stingy as you?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "ah, it''s just a kid!" Zhao Nan shook her head again and said, "in terms of the current situation and all kinds of meanings, kids are more suitable for you. I''m telling the truth." "Believe me, I will kill you, absolutely!" Zhao Nan laughed and said, "before that, you must first have the palm of your hand that can hold the gun." "Dare you say it again?" Tuoba grass grinned. "Just say it!" Zhao Nan grinned. They stared at each other hard. After a long time, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "tell me, it''s not caused by physical reasons now." Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "probably..." They sighed at the same time and sat powerlessly on the wall behind them. They said in the same voice, "lying in the trough!" After a long time, Zhao Nan suddenly stood up. Tuoba grass said, "where are you going?" Zhao Nanli said, "of course, it''s to find a warmer place to rest." He yawned. "Do you mean you''re going to drink the northwest wind in this place until tomorrow?" Tuoba grass subconsciously wrapped his body. Obviously, his newborn skin could not resist the cold at night. Zhao Nan sighed. Knowing that she couldn''t draw her face, she had to stretch out her hand and pull her arm. "I''ll take you with me. You look like this. It''s estimated that taking two steps is life on the street." Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass shook his arm and said in a sharp voice, "don''t worry!" Zhao Nan was really angry. "If you die of cold here, don''t blame me." "It''s none of your business." "Listen to me, this is not the time to be willful." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Even if I change roles, I won''t refuse this kind of help. After all, according to the current situation, I don''t want to see you die so cowardly... As a temporary companion." "That... That''s none of your business!" "Capricious also has a degree." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. Then he pulled the Tuoba grass up. "No... no!! wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu I heard that babies can''t control some things. Like... Shh, Shh, etc. So in the loud cry, there was a pool of warm... Liquid on the ground. PS: shame burst... No, I want to skip this plot as soon as possible, otherwise I will spoil myself... In addition, I''m too tired tonight. I''m missing a chapter and I''ll make it up tomorrow. Chapter 340 Elia was curious about the sudden appearance of Tuoba grass. She took Tuoba grass from Zhao Nan''s hand and held it in her arms. Elia, who woke up early in the morning, still looked puzzled. Elia put her finger on the mouth of Tuoba grass, but she would gently absorb it. "But, Ogu, where did she come from?" Elia asked. There is no doubt that this is a baby girl, quite lovely baby girl. "Picked it up." Zhao Nan said calmly, "when I heard the sound of crying outside this morning, I found her." "Ha?" Elia cried in surprise and explained to herself, "did someone find the newborn star spirit and send her here? Well, it hasn''t happened before." It seems that I don''t need to worry about too many things in the astral world. In the long and incomparable history, we can always find one or two facts to find a reasonable explanation for all kinds of unreasonable things. Zhao Nan looked at the Tuoba grass in Elia''s arms, closed her eyes and sucked her fingers, with a look of happiness and joy on her face - this is not pretend, but it is true. Selective amnesia. This is probably to escape some nightmare, let her subconsciously escape from reality, so that her subjective consciousness completely matches the current physical situation. Well, in short, it''s probably similar to the situation of "broken cans and broken falls". More directly, it should be self abandonment and self abandonment. "Oh! By the way, prepare food!" Elia suddenly said. She led Zhao nan to a carpeted room and put Tuoba grass beside Zhao Nan. "Wait for me here. Don''t go away!" Zhao Nan nodded. Elia has left. But Tuoba grass, who had lost the object to be sucked, choked and stretched out his hands to Zhao Nan with curiosity and longing. "Listen to me, you don''t really want this." Zhao Nan sighed, covered her forehead and said, "and I don''t want to be chased by you in the future, really..." "Yee Yee!" "Yee Yee!" "Yee Yee!" "I... um" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "satisfied?" Just to be clean, Zhao Nan had to put her fingers into each other''s mouth and wondered if she would ask Elia if she had anything like a pacifier later. The style of this room is somewhat like a Japanese quiet room, with open and close sliding doors on all sides, and there is only a low rectangular tea table in front of it. Ignoring the matter of Tuoba grass, Zhao Nan stretched out his empty hand. With a click on his hand, a spark flashed away. Zhao Nan sighed. What he just wanted to release was the fire magic skill of "fire explosion" - one of his few ordinary magic skills. In fact, most of the ordinary magic skills were integrated by him, so that the weak skills were seriously insufficient. At the same time, it became extremely difficult for him to use other skills except the most elementary skills. Bang -! The little fireball came out and held it in his hand. It was like magic, but it was as easy and simple as pointing to his arm. Tuoba grass suddenly chirped and laughed. "This is not to tease you." Zhao Nan shook her head. His eyes fell on the small fireball and mused. What is the reason for the good use of advanced abilities? I always feel something bad. At this time, a dark shadow silently approached Zhao Nan''s back and suddenly jumped up. I saw a dark shadow skip and skip to the position of the small fireball. What Zhao Nan saw in an instant was a big cat that had been dark all over. The black cat opened its mouth at the moment of jumping and swallowed the small fireball into its mouth. Then it fell across from Zhao Nan and another on the tea table. But at the moment of embarrassing landing, the black cat made a vomit. At a few points, Mars and black smoke vomited out of its mouth, "what the hell is this? It''s terrible! Fake, fake, meow!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t think fireball was something to eat. But compared with these, the big black cat, who has been eating fireballs without anything, and can spit out people''s words, has given him full curiosity and vigilance. "Who are you?" He secretly put his hand under the tea table and was ready to release a small wind blade at any time. "Cao Ross ~ meow!" the black cat was feeble on the coffee table, with its eyes open like topaz. A small wind blade suddenly flew out from under the tea table and came towards caoros. It opened its mouth and swallowed it. Vomit -! As like as two peas, "meow!" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "why is it awful?" "I don''t know meow! Anyway, it''s disgusting meow!" There is no doubt that this is the only infant star spirit in the teaching hospital before Zhao Nan came. A weird black cat that can swallow his magic skills without doing anything. "I don''t think these magic are things that can be swallowed." Zhao Nan said calmly. Caoros argued, "who said! The Dragon inflammation vomited by the old woman is delicious, meow! What''s like yours, meow without any taste!" Which sleeping red dragon Dean does the old woman refer to? Long Yan is... Zhao Nan seems to think of something: "Elia said that the Dean was woken up last time. Did you wake her up to eat Long Yan?" Caoros covered his mouth with a pair of claws and flustered, "I didn''t say anything, meow, not meow!" "So, it''s true." Zhao Nan smiled. Caoros jumped onto the tea table and danced, "don''t meow, don''t tell Elia''s meow!" "But why should I listen to you?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Meow ~!" caoros lay on his back on the tea table and waved wildly on his feet. "I don''t have much love for small animals." "Meow, meow ~ I''ll tell you the color of Elia''s underwear, meow!" caoros suddenly said. "Who cares about you!" "Then I can''t help it. Meow ~! I don''t have any killing skills. Meow ~!" caoros lay down on the tea table dejected. How wonderful are the stars and spirits living in the teaching institute? Zhao Nan thought: "it''s not delicious... It''s because of the power? Compared with the small fireball, the power of Longyan should be much stronger?" Caoros shook his head directly. "There''s no taste. What''s the matter with Weili? The small fireball is also delicious, meow. The small fireball was delicious when Cass was still there!" "Cass?" "Say meow when you leave." "Taste?" "Yes, meow!" Can magic skills have taste? Do you want salt, sauce and vinegar? Of course - Impossible - or is that why he always feels he lacks something? Can you further retrieve various magic skills? "Caoros..." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered, "do you know, well, how did Cass release that smelly little fireball?" "If you know, say meow ~!" "Tell me how?" "Why meow?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "if you tell me, I won''t tell Elia the reason why you deliberately woke up the dean. How about it?" "You''re so treacherous, meow!" caoros stood up with a black cat, pretending to rush out, "I feel you''re using my to say meow!" "Then I''ll tell Elia." Zhao Nan sneered. Caoros insisted, "don''t say meow! I promised the old woman not to teach people to say meow! Even if you tell Elia, I won''t say meow!" Teach? It''s really a cat that can''t hide a secret... Zhao Nan has seen the end. He suddenly turned his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, put a small fireball, and whispered, "you should... Haven''t eaten a small fireball for a long time? A good taste of a small fireball?" "This... Meow ~ ~" "Should want to eat?" Zhao Nan squinted and said with a smile: "not only the small fireball, but also other magic..." "Meow..." The small fireball suddenly dispersed, and then the position of the palm made a water column. Zhao Nan continued: "not just for example... Small water column?" "Meow, meow..." "If you teach me, I can provide you with these magic food every day. What do you think?" "Meow..." caoros was obviously short of confidence. It seems that compared with the so-called principle, the desire to eat has completely exceeded the principle. Zhao Nan said: "ah, caoros, how many years? 50 years? 100 years? When can you eat the wonderful magic? Do you want to wake up the president of the red dragon again? I heard that it will sleep for a few more years before it wakes up." Zhao Nan said to herself, "anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long, or I''ll wake up if I wait more. Hey, you''d better wait more? I''ll have a chance to say..." "Meow! Meow!!!" caoros softened all over and said with hope: "you can''t tell Elia meow!" "Yes." "The old woman can''t say meow!" "Of course!" "Be sure to keep it a secret!" "I promise." "Well... All right, meow," caoros finally compromised. There was a sound of footsteps. Caoros suddenly said, "don''t tell Elia I''m awake. Wait for me in the backyard tonight and say meow!" After saying that, caoros jumped away, ran into the sliding door behind Zhao Nan, and even closed the door himself. "HMM... was there a noise just now?" eliara asked suspiciously, holding some food in her hand. "She did it." Zhao Nan pointed to Tuoba grass path. Tuoba grass is still sucking his fingers, "eerie eerie." Elia picked up Tuoba grass, stretched out her hand to tease her chin, smiled and said, "what a lively child. By the way, I want to give you a name..." "Just call it grass." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Grass?" "I picked it up by the grass, so it''s called grass." Zhao Nan explained. Anyway, it''s also a real name. Anyway, I''ve abandoned myself and lost my memory. I won''t be angry no matter how I do it? Zhao Nan thought so. Chapter 341 There are clouds and rain on the horizon. From big to small, it was dripping like a hair in the middle of the night. The courtyard of the teaching institute was foggy. Zhao Nan wrapped her clothes and staggered slowly in the corridor. He ignored his need for a lot of sleep, so that he woke up a little late. In the darkness, a pair of light yellow eyes are particularly eye-catching, just at the pavilion in the drizzling courtyard. That''s caoros. At this time, I was itching and yawning for myself. "You''re here at last, meow." Zhao Nan tried to resist the interference of her eyes, gently bit the tip of her tongue to resist sleepiness, and nodded. "Let''s start!" caoros was obviously not a very patient cat. "Do it with me once! Look at my actions." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and concentrated. At this point, caoulos kicked his legs up, and his whole body stood upright with his two legs balanced. Toward this guy, even words can be said. Zhao Nan won''t feel amazing about this kind of thing. At the same time, caoros moved forward in a claw, "fire!" With a bang, a small flame jumped out of its plum blossom claw. Caoros suddenly threw the little flame aside, and then the other claw followed, and then threw it back and forth. Like miscellaneous notes, the flame changed from one to two, and then three. "See clearly? Do it yourself! It should be almost like this, meow!" caoros said finally. Zhao Nan blinked, frowned, looked like a scholar caoulos, and was in a small hand, "... Fire." But nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cat and a child were in the pavilion in the rain. Their eyes were the same for a long time. After a long time, Zhao Nan couldn''t control it. In a cold voice, "are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Caorosto put on his chin, looked curious and puzzled and said, "it''s strange. Cass succeeded in doing it once at that time?" Zhao Nan breathed out, rubbed her eyebrows and sat down. If his speculation is correct, that Cass was probably a "magician" before his death. This information from the two animal populations. Those who can use magic are not the kind of mages in the global world. While the global system erodes the paradise world, it also changes the original power system of creatures in different worlds, right? Even if the star spirits in the star spirit world retrieve their memories before death, they also need to practice to restore their former strength step by step. In this way, even before the erosion of the global system, creatures in different worlds also need to practice to get strength. The reason why Cass can release fire after learning from caoulos is that he used to be a magician who knows how to use fire magic. Even if he becomes a star spirit, that ability does not disappear, but forgets... He can master it in advance through stimulation. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows suddenly shrunk. This gives birth to a contrast. Compared with the professionals who eroded the paradise world before. At present, the power of players in the world is too easy. Not through self-cultivation, but through upgrading, you can obtain skill scroll or bring it with you. It''s like getting something for nothing or being imposed. He had a flash of light. The key is to practice! But in the global world, there is no way to practice - but the astral and spiritual world exists. This is the right way for the stars to gain power. "Can we also practice this kind of practice?" Zhao Nan suddenly thought of this problem. Zhao Nan, a caoros scholar, sat on the ground with her claws in her arms, lowered her head, and read: "it''s strange. Obviously, fireballs have been released. Although they taste bad, they have a lot of power. Strange, strange meow! Say meow when you think about a problem!" "Hey, caoros, what''s the reason why you can release magic skills?" "Magic... Skill?" caoros looked up and said, "magic is the meow of magic. What''s the skill?" "That''s magic." Zhao Nan frowned, "why can you use it?" Caoros thought for a while and then said, "isn''t this very simple? Meow? The body has magic, visualization and listening, so it can be expressed, meow!" "Magic? Visualizing? Listening?" Zhao Nan was stunned and suddenly said, "shouldn''t it be necessary to say some spells?" "Spell?" caoros frowned for a moment and then suddenly said, "you''re talking about spirit, meow!" It shook its head. "At the beginning of my era, talking has been replaced by thinking and listening." Zhao Nan squinted and said, "you just said, your ''that era'', right?" Caoros covered his mouth hard and looked nervous. "In other words, you have retrieved the memory before your death?" Zhao Nan said to herself, "it seems that you don''t want to let people know about it, right?" "Devil, you are the devil''s meow!" caoros hid aside. "You know too many secrets of caoros, meow, caoros won''t talk to you, meow!" Obviously has the ability to devour magic. At the same time, he seems to have mastered a lot of magic that can be released, but unexpectedly, he is a timid cat. As for the current state, Zhao Nan doesn''t think he can resist the black temple. But there''s nothing to be afraid of. He probably felt the character of caoros at this time and came to it. The volume of caoros is much larger than that of Zhao Nan at present, but at this time, he lies on the ground with his head in his arms. A pair of advice can make Zhao Nan look uncomfortable. "Caoros, don''t worry, I won''t tell your secret." Zhao Nan whispered. Dealing with the black cat seems to require a more gentle way. "Really meow?" "But tell me, why keep this secret?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just some?" Zhao Nan didn''t remember how many times she frowned today. It seems that because of the smaller body, the former rapid thinking ability is also much worse. It is not difficult to induce caoros to tell the secret. Through its narration. Caoros remembered some things before his death a long time ago, but he didn''t remember much. The reason why he has not told this secret and pretended to be a child is purely because of the rules of the star spirit world. The star spirit with power will no longer be raised by the boundary keeper and will live alone. This is a very uncomfortable thing for caoros. Its dream is just to sleep and someone can prepare food for it after waking up. And this teaching institute is a good place. The root of its meow is that it is too lazy to be saved. If it can lie down and eat, it will never sit and eat! Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really lucky that Elia can take care of you for hundreds of years." Caoros lay on the ground and said weakly, "what''s the matter, meow. Elia likes to do this kind of meow. She''s very lonely meow. I just accompany her meow ~!" "You can say this reason with confidence." Zhao Nan breathed out, "although it is indeed a real reason." Elia will be lonely. Zhao Nan has long felt it. Otherwise, she would not show that smile. Even after Tuoba grass appeared, the happiness had risen to the level of happiness. "Do you know the water of stars and spirits?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "What''s that? Say meow? Eat meow?" Zhao Nan directly changed the topic and said, "how did you practice your magic?" "I don''t need to practice meow!" caoros said proudly, "as long as I sleep, my magic will increase automatically, meow!" "You must find a way so that I can practice magic." Zhao Nan said, "otherwise I can''t provide you with magic that you can eat." "What a meow!" caoros rolled on the ground. "What a trouble meow." "Does Cass want a human star spirit like me or an animal star spirit?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Human starling." "How did he get his magic?" "Practice meow." "What did you teach?" "The old woman taught it." caoros suddenly jumped up. "Remember, meow, CASS gave me a note when he left! Meow with the method of cultivating magic! Let me give it to the later star spirit meow! Wait for my meow!" It''s not that there''s no way, but even if you know, you''re too lazy to think of it. Zhao Nan watched caoros run away in the rain. It seems that he needs more patience to drain the value of the black cat. Zhao Nan sighed. Anyway, it was a good start. But after waiting for a long time, Zhao Nan shivered in the drizzle, and caoros still didn''t come back. Zhao Nan frowned and went after her footprints. However, in a room of the teaching institute, she saw a lazy cat lying on the ground and sleeping. She couldn''t help stepping on each other''s tail angrily. Caoros grinned and jumped up in pain. "It''s your meow!! why step on my meow?" "What did I ask you to do?" Zhao Nan said coldly. "Meow... Meow who suddenly feels like sleeping. It''s troublesome to go back." "... where are the notes?" Zhao Nan was too lazy to scold. Caoros slipped out a claw on the ground, pointed to a cushion in front and said, "say meow when you''re pressed, and say meow when you get it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is a very textured and heavy book. Zhao Nan put the book on the ground and looked at the symbols such as words on the cover of the book. She couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t interpret the words at all. "Caoros, it''s time for you to come out." Zhao Nan pulled the lazy cat''s tail. Caoros glanced helplessly and said, "I can''t understand. Say meow." "You can die!" Zhao Nan sighed and opened the book helplessly and casually. Unexpectedly, at this time, a light column was emitted from the open book, and a figure in the light column slowly emerged Chapter 342 Suddenly, the figure appeared in the magic note gradually became clear. This is the appearance of a young man around the age of 17 or 18, with fiery red hair. At this time, caoulos suddenly rushed at the figure and cried happily, "Cass!" But it can only pass through the figure, and then pounce on the ground. It is not a lazy cat who is not good at but just doesn''t like to use his brain. At this time, he is disappointed and said, "it''s just a photo magic meow!" "I''m CASS Arnaz kenio," said the figure suddenly. It''s just photo magic. That''s the same thing as video. Even dialogue can''t be done. Zhao Nan can only listen to what the other party can say. On the other hand, it will leave this influence on the notes, which is enough to see Cass''s attention to the notes. "I used to be a magician in the dibia empire on the paradise continent. After my death, I entered the star spirit world. After a long time, I finally found my former memory." "When I was a young star spirit, I received too much help from this teaching institute. Therefore, I had to leave some experience of cultivation and give some guidance to the later star spirits as a return to the teaching institute, the dean and miss Elia." "Latecomer, since you can open the notes I left, you must be recognized by caoros, so you will be able to get the gift I gave." Zhao Nan looked strangely at the lazy cat who had climbed on the ground and was sleeping... It seemed that it was not difficult to get the guy''s approval. I''m afraid that sorcerer CASS, Suofei... Cat? But anyway, at least I feel that Cass''s impression is much more reliable than caoros. "Please put your hand on the third page of the note and get the gift I left." Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment. The figure has stopped here. It seems that if it doesn''t go to the next step, it''s over. After thinking about it, he finally followed Cass''s words. The palm of his hand was on the third page of the instruction, and a wonderful feeling followed - it seemed that something was drilling into his body. Just when Zhao Nan wanted to leave, CASS''s figure finally spoke again: "this is the magic seed I gave you. Relax your body. This magic seed can leave you with a long cultivation and directly reach the level of a magic apprentice." Zhao Nan frowned and let the so-called "magic seed" drill into his palm, and then came a clearer feeling. Something strange was crawling from his arm to his head. It''s not painful or itchy, but there''s an unspeakable strange feeling. "When you accept the magic seed, you can see the text messages left by me. These words will resonate with my magic seed, so you don''t have to worry about not understanding their meaning." "Cass" paused. Probably when recording this video, he also calculated that later people should have time to digest his words, so he continued after a moment: "This is not my inheritance, but what I have studied after restoring my memory is more suitable for the cultivation methods of the stars and spirits in the star spirit world. The content of the note is roughly a cultivation method I left and my understanding of the fire magic elements. The star spirit world is vast, and there must be more excellent magicians than me in the long river of history The latecomers may be better than me, but I just hope that what they leave can help you who are ignorant and unknown. " "Finally, there are ten magic seeds. I hope you who are the first to open the notes can keep it." After a long time, Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. He suddenly felt a sense of admiration for Cass''s behavior of leaving his notebook. Even if he left the teaching institute, he also looked for ways to give back to the place where he had raised him. Easy to get, but how many people can really achieve this return? Zhao Nan didn''t know that this simple note and CASS''s perception were much more important than his so-called inheritance, because he didn''t know the difficulty of leaving this magic seed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The magic seed had moved into his brain and sent out this cool meaning all the time. At this time, the originally sleepy spirit woke up a lot under the stimulation of the cool meaning. He began to try to open the subsequent pages of his notes. Strange lines of words, through the resonance of Magic Seeds, seemed to be transformed into sound. Through "seeing", they turned into strange perception, so that he could understand the meaning. He didn''t understand the true meaning of many strange words in the magic cultivation method. However, after reading it through once, the magic seed in his brain suddenly jumped and began to follow a strange track and move slowly. This is the so-called magic cultivation. This magic seed gave him a very weak feeling. This is probably what Cass called the degree of apprenticeship. It can only grow through accumulated Cultivation - although Zhao Nan can''t feel this growth at all. But after the magic seed moved around, it suddenly became more active. After Zhao Nan''s body, it seems that something has been awakened. It''s something that feels like a magic seed, but has wonderful differences. It''s being attracted... Absorbed by the magic seed from all over the body! Without absorbing a little, the magic seed will become bigger, a change that can make Zhao Nan feel it bigger. What can be absorbed is decreasing. It should be said that it is deprivation. It gives Zhao Nan a feeling that she will not regenerate. And this absorbed thing is Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and blurted out, "it''s magic!" Yes, it''s really mana worth mana. In the global system class, all mana that needs to be used to release skills. This kind of magic power is actually a very ethereal thing, which can''t be felt when it''s only a few hundred. However, when the source of mana is installed, the huge mana value makes Zhao Nan occasionally feel that this mana value will actually flow when releasing skills. Of course, even if he occasionally detects this flow, he only considers it a normal phenomenon. But these Manas are being swallowed up and expanded by magic seeds... His skill release needs to use mana values. Once all these mana values are absorbed and non renewable, will his various skills not be Stop. Whether the little fireball he dared not release had a "taste" or not, it was something with the same power, which was always lost. However, at this moment, the magic seed seemed crazy, devouring his mana more madly, and was out of control at all. The seeds of magic are growing. Mana is also shrinking. At this time, Zhao Nan was also in this operation, gradually from wanting to stop to being unable to stop, and finally gradually lost consciousness. He fainted on the ground. However, the magic seed is still moving on its own. A beam of sunshine shot in from the window and fell on Zhao Nan''s eyelids. He woke up with a burst of discomfort. Still in this room, caoros still fell asleep on the ground without moving at all. It''s morning, it should be the next morning, which can be judged from the fact that Elia hasn''t appeared yet. If it is found that he is not in the room, the boundary keeper who loves to burst his watch should be crazy when he sees the intern? Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. What happened before losing consciousness became clear bit by bit. He frowned. The magic seed in his body had grown more than a circle, and was still swallowing his mana value uncontrollably. Because of the source of mana, although these things disappeared after entering the astral realm, the mana value is still very strong, just like a fixed value. But now this fixed value is getting smaller and smaller. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows again. That note will not explain this aspect. I''m afraid even Cass himself can''t explain here? The connection between the astral realm and the global system seems to be somewhat incomplete. "Little fireball." Huo -! A small fireball appeared in his palm and felt the flow of mana. Zhao Nan stared at the small fireball for a long time, until it disappeared automatically, and suddenly her heart moved. "Little fireball!" Huo -! It is as like as two peas. But at this time, Zhao Nan could not understand... This was his flash of inspiration, trying to see if he could release the magic value instead of mana value with the magic seed. But I didn''t expect to succeed once. Just then, a dark shadow suddenly came and swallowed the small fireball. Caoros just fell to the ground after swallowing the small fireball. At this time, he suddenly breathed out, squatted on the ground with a satisfied face, wagged his tail, drooled and said, "one more, another meow!" A small fireball shot at caoros again. The lazy cat and bandit thought that the speed could be frightening and sensitive. He easily rolled in the air and swallowed the small fireball again. "Meow again, meow not enough!" Zhao Nan shook her head, but said, "I can''t put it out for the time being. I don''t have enough magic." "Then I''ll go back to sleep, meow..." After saying that, he fell on the ground directly, and the speed of falling asleep even exceeded Elia''s, that is, climbing and sleeping. Zhao Nan shook her head, opened Cass''s notebook again and looked at the article on cultivating magic. "It''s a small fireball. That''s right... Magic can replace mana? I always think the small fireball released by magic is different..." He wanted to release one more, but the magic seed was powerless. At this time, he was swallowing the mana value and recovering himself. "Ogu? Ogu? Where have you been?" Elia''s voice suddenly came. Zhao Nan put Cass''s handwriting back, patted his face, and then walked outside the door. PS: two more minutes to go... The next chapter is... Minutes later. Chapter 343 Elia doesn''t know where she broke a strange grass like Dogtail grass, which is teasing Tuoba grass on the carpet. Tuoba grass had a good time. Zhao Nan looked at the pink sky dully, replacing the dense white fog of clouds. The magic seed has completely recovered, and it seems to have grown again during this period of time. He looked behind him, then quietly left and walked from the front yard to the backyard. Zhao Nan stood quietly for a moment before moving forward in the palm of her hand. A small fireball was fired and a small pit was blown out on the muddy land after the rain. Just a small fireball released through mana. He hesitated for a moment, and his other hand stretched out again, this time using magic to release a small fireball. A small fireball as like as two peas, just laughing and blasting, was fired at a pit beside the pit. Zhao Nan walked up to the two pits and looked at them with a frown. Then she muttered to herself, "the skill released by magic is nearly a quarter more powerful than mana... What is this..." Magic can release skills instead of mana, and even enhance the original power of skills. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. First of all, he is not sure that magic can release skills at this time. Is it because he still has mana value, so he can use skills normally. Second, he didn''t know whether this magic could only exist in the astral realm. If he leaves the astral spirit world, magic cannot be used, and all mana values are swallowed up, can he still use skills after he returns? Third, even if the magic still exists after returning, it can even continue to replace the mana value... What does he use to restore the magic during the battle? Will mana restorers also apply to this magic? You know, if he doesn''t fight, once he fights, there is a great demand for mana. At present, even the advanced restorative produced by the wind market can''t afford his consumption. Many times, he even needs to use the moon potion. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, but the magic seed''s swallowing of mana value could not be reversed. He could only stare at the thick mana value and slowly disappear. "It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." "Let it be." In the pink sky, a few meteors suddenly crossed, and new players passed through the channel of the star spirit world, right? Zhao Nan sighed and went back to the room where the notes were placed and opened a new title page. The magic seed will move automatically. It''s meaningless to look at the cultivation method. Then the only thing left is Cass''s experience. "We know that what is needed to form magic is elements." "But what are the elements? There are many kinds of elements on the paradise continent. In addition to the basic six elements, there are a small number of variant elements, such as thunder, ice and so on." "I think elements actually have life." "Feel their doors with your heart and listen to them..." "Respond to them and let them respond to us." ¡­¡­ "I think magic is no longer confined to subjective form. Through my observation, Warcraft that can use magic have the ability to control magic and even surpass most magicians. Although they are not powerful or insufficient, they are more free." "Why do you have to arrange elements according to a fixed routine?" ¡­¡­ "More free control, or that''s the real meaning of magic." ¡­¡­ This experience is neither long nor short. Zhao Nan can understand some of the previous contents. But when I saw the back, I saw flowers in the fog. It''s not that I can''t understand, but that this kind of thing is very mysterious. The latter theory is basically based on the ability to feel elements and have an "equal dialogue" with elements. Can feel the elements... Zhao Nan stared at the air in front of her eyes, which made her eyes ache. In addition to seeing some dust flying in the sun, it was still dust. Feel the growth of the magic seed, watch the mana value fade slowly, stare at the air and feel the so-called elements. I hope Tuoba grass will always go on like this. I can''t remember anything. I pray that they will hatch from the star spirit beads quickly and occasionally throw a few small fireballs to caoros quietly. In this way, the days have passed for a long time in a month. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass still looks like that. Although the soul spark of other people''s star beads has changed, it seems that it will take some time to hatch. As for the magic seed, it has increased a lot, and the mana value that Zhao Nan can detect seems to have been reduced by one-third. But correspondingly, some advanced magic skills have been released. Even his current body has grown from three or four years old to about six years old. He can run, jump and jump. But the most crucial ''water of stars and spirits'' still has no clue. Zhao Nan still sat in the pavilion in the backyard, looking at the sky in a daze, thinking whether to stop waiting and go out now. Although I really want to wait until my body grows up, or after all mana values are swallowed up, I may be able to use all skills before I start. But "Ogu, Ogu, ready to take a bath! I''ve prepared the grass, and it''s your turn!" Elia waved at the door in the corridor. But... He can''t stand it anymore. Suddenly a strange voice came from the sky. It was a huge Brown Eagle. A man sat on the eagle. At this time, he scolded and let the giant eagle land in the open space in the backyard. "Brother al!" Elia cried in surprise. A young man with a sword on his waist jumped down from the giant eagle. First, he tied the giant eagle to the tree on the side, and then shouted, "Elia!" At this time, Elia ran out of the corridor quickly, "Why are you here?" Handsome young al smiled and said, "some things happen to pass through the east side. Come and have a look when you think of you." Elia replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Al suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Elia, who is he?" Elia came to Zhao Nan, took his hand and said, "this is Ogu, the child who came recently." Al frowned and suddenly said, "just hatched?" Elia smiled and shook her head. "How could it be? There has been no star Pearl here for hundreds of years. Ogu is a wandering child. He originally had elders, but his elders disappeared outside the circle, so I had to pick him up." Al nodded, squatted down, squinted and said, "Ogu... Where were you wandering before?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "I just follow, I don''t know." Al smiled noncommittally and stood up. "Elia, I''m a little tired today. Do you mind resting here all night?" Elia hurriedly said, "how could it! Go first and I''ll get you something to eat!" Al said, "I want to take a bath first... By the way, where''s Lord Sophia?" "Grandma Dean, I haven''t woken up yet." Al laughed and said, "Lord Sophia is still the same. Ha ha... I''d better take a bath first. By the way, Aogu children, do you want to come with my brother?" Zhao Nan stepped back. This kind of thing can be avoided. Even if I was sipping my conscience, at least I had some harvest at the bottom when I was with Elia, but the two masters "Ogu is a little afraid of strangers," Elia said quickly. Al shrugged his shoulders, waved his hands and said, "it''s okay, I''ll see you later." Ai''er walked into the corridor and went directly to the bathroom. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "who is he?" "Elder brother al used to be a member of the teaching institute like me. When we grew up, we entered the boundary keeper college on the third floor of the astral world together. After graduation, elder brother al directly became a formal boundary keeper, but I was just an intern." Elia looked admiringly and said, "elder brother Al is the top ten outstanding student in the same period." "So, you like him?" Zhao Nan yawned. This rotten starting line series of love stories sounds a little sleepy. But Elia shook her head and said with a smile, "I just want to be brother Al, but I don''t like it! And you, a child, know what you like or don''t like?" Zhao Nan shrugged. Elia smiled and picked Zhao Nan up and said, "I know you, Ogu, you''re jealous, aren''t you?" "... don''t worry, that kind of thing will never happen." Zhao Nan said calmly. "Ah..." she suddenly put her face together and said disappointed, "I like Aogu very much!" "Thank you." "Oh, so heartless!" Elia sighed, "when you grow up, you will make many girls sad." Zhao Nan struggled to jump down and whispered, "I''m hungry." "Ah, I need to cook more food tonight." Elia slapped her hand. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "that man, he also works on the first floor?" "The official boundary keepers are different from our interns. They are responsible for the work up from the second floor." Elia said while holding Zhao Nan: "the interns are mainly responsible for looking for the born star beads in the first floor area." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "I feel that the main work of the boundary keeper on the second floor is something else?" Elia nodded her head and said, "in addition to looking for the star beads, the most important work of the official boundary keeper is to maintain the order of the star world, prevent the riots of the original spirits outside the circle, and defend the nobility of the star spirit world." So, the so-called nanny work of Xingling children is just the girl''s wishful thinking mode of work? A real boundary keeper is much more serious, isn''t he? Zhao Nan shook her head with a bitter smile and looked thoughtfully at the giant eagle parked in the courtyard. Her eyes were as sharp as a blade Chapter 344 Elia is feeding some liquid food to Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan sat alone eating bread. The boundary keeper, who had just finished cleaning, stood outside the door and was stunned before he stepped in. He untied his sword and put it aside. "It''s much more comfortable." Elia replied casually, "that''s good. You''re in a hurry and haven''t made anything good. You''ll make do with it." Al''s eyes turned on Tuoba grass and suddenly said, "the birth of star Pearl has started again recently. Is that what you hold in your hand?" Elia didn''t hesitate to say, "it should be. It seems that a kind-hearted person found her and put her in front of the teaching institute. When the star Pearl landed, I had to look for it, but I came back in vain. I didn''t expect that when I came back, I not only met Ogu, but also someone sent the child." Al said with a smile, "that''s really a man with a heart." Elia whispered, "everyone came out of the teaching institute. This is handed down from generation to generation." Al smiled but didn''t speak. He bowed his head and ate. In a moment, he suddenly looked up and said, "by the way, Elia, have you evaluated the child?" Elia shook her head and said, "the Dean hasn''t woke up yet. My power can''t start the magic array of the test. Wait until she wakes up. It''s not urgent anyway." But al said, "it''s not good. We should evaluate children''s qualifications as soon as possible. This is the basis for planning which direction they are suitable to study in the future. It''s not careless." Elia said, "it doesn''t matter. She''s still so young. It doesn''t matter if she''s a year or two late." AI Er sighed: "so you''re not mature, so you haven''t become a formal defender in the past 300 years." Elia stuck out her little tongue and said with a smile, "that''s good." "Well, I''m free anyway. I''ll test it for you later," Al said suddenly. Elia thought for a moment and said, "please, brother al." Zhao Nan looked at al thoughtfully. He smiled lightly, as if casually: "Aogu has been tested? It''s so big." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I don''t know. My father didn''t say it." Elia reached over and touched her head and said, "Aogu must have high qualifications. He has grown so big in only one month. I was only three or four years old when I saw you." Zhao Nan glanced at Elijah. Girl, you''ve been selling teammates for 30 years Al brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "anyway, one more is nothing. Just two tests together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The testing place is in the basement of the teaching institute. Elia held Tuoba grass in one hand and Zhao Nan in the other. She turned back and said, "by the way, what''s elder brother al doing here this time?" "It''s nothing, but the birth spring of the teaching institute I''m responsible for is gone, so I''ll collect some from you," Al responded. Elia repeated, "the birth spring?" Al Lian hurriedly said, "haven''t star beads been born again recently? Thinking about whether they will return to normal, I plan to spare some, so as to save going there when I have to use them." Elia looked suddenly and exclaimed, "elder brother Al is so considerate in doing things, not like me!" Al smiled. It seems a little unnatural. Zhao Nan took back her eyes, but suddenly asked, "sister Elia, what is the birth spring?" Elia had to answer, "that''s the spring that can speed up the incubation of the star Pearl. Once you find the star Pearl, you can put it in the spring and it won''t take long to hatch." Zhao Nan was stunned... So he has been waiting for nothing for more than a month? However, he has been concealing the matter of xinglingzhu, but the responsibility belongs to him. Central valve He pulled Laelia''s cape. "Do we have this kind of spring here?" "It''s evaporated long ago," said Elia. "It''s been hundreds of years. So if I recover from birth, I have to collect some." "Are those springs difficult to get?" "It''s just a spring. The cloud winged beast can go back and forth in a day." Zhao Nan secretly touched the position of her stomach. Her face was full of vicissitudes. Where were some beads, and silently said sorry in her heart. In this way, I walked down silently, and soon an old wooden door had been opened. Elia lit up all around, and what appeared in front of her was a strange magic array depicted on the flat mud ground. She put Tuoba grass in the middle of the magic array and came out, "please, brother al." Al smiled and walked to the edge of the magic array, pressing his hands. His hands gave off a faint light, which was the same color as the sword power Elijah had used. Zhao Nan suddenly thought that he needed to use magic to use magic skills. So, as a melee professional player, can you also learn... The power of sword? While thinking secretly, I suddenly heard Elia''s low voice. Zhao Nan frowned and looked forward. At this time, the activated magic array scattered a faint light, but the faint light gathered above the Tuoba grass, and finally turned into a light of silver white in a piece of shallow gold. Al blurted out, "this is... The Holy Spirit seed!" "The second Holy Spirit seed?" Zhao Nan pulled La yiliya''s clothes. The surprised girl soon explained: "Star spirits have many qualifications. The Holy Spirit is the most qualified. There are few Holy Spirits in the whole star spirit world, and most of them are royal families. Therefore, as the name suggests, the secondary Holy Spirit is second only to the Holy Spirit. In the future, there is half a chance to become a king. If it continues to develop smoothly, it will at least be aristocrats, and if it is better, so will the great aristocrats It''s not very difficult. " "How does it sound like the routine of third rate fantasy novels..." Zhao Nan subconsciously muttered. Al stood up, wiped his sweat and activated the magic array. It didn''t seem to be an easy thing. "Congratulations on Elia and finding a star spirit with unlimited potential." Elia was full of joy and brought back Tuoba grass. At this time, Al said, "it''s your turn, Ogu. Stand in the middle." Zhao Nan nodded and stood in the middle. Al didn''t talk much and directly started the magic array for detection. When the dim light came up and gathered on Zhao Nan''s head, there was no change. Al frowned and maintained the magic array until he could not support it. He stopped his hand and said, "can''t detect it?" Zhao Nan looked at Elia and asked, "what can''t be detected?" Elia hesitated for a moment before whispering, "qualification doesn''t mean anything. Look at me, qualification was the worst among all the teaching institutes in those years. Now it''s not the same. She has become a boundary guard Intern? So as long as she works hard, she will become powerful in the future." Al just put his eyes on Zhao Nan and said nothing. Zhao Nan put their faces in his eyes and walked out of the magic array slowly. "I''m sleepy and go back to sleep." "Oh... OK, I''ll make your bed." Elia hurried up. Al looked at the magic array for a long time before he left. "Ogu, are you unhappy?" Elia bent down and asked as she walked. Zhao Nan shook his head. Joking, if he believed in talent, he would not develop alone. He just wanted to rest early and urge Elia to the fountain of birth tomorrow. "Really?" but Elia seemed to ask. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, looked back, didn''t see al''s figure, frowned, and suddenly asked, "is that Al very powerful?" "Of course, elder brother Al is already a swordsman at the top of the bronze level! It is said that he hopes to break through the silver level within a hundred years." Elia said. "Bronze?" Zhao Nan was stunned and asked, "what about you?" Elia stuck out her tongue and said, "just become a black iron..." Zhao Nan said thoughtfully, "black iron, bronze, silver... What''s next?" Elia pressed her fingers and said, "then there is gold, heaven and man, legend, epic... There seems to be, and, sorry... I forgot." Zhao Nan nodded. "Forget it. It''s not a big thing... Well, when I arrive, I''ll go to bed first." "Ogu..." Elia shouted, but Zhao Nan had closed the door. Under his strong request, she could sleep by herself now. Elia whispered with a lost face: "don''t you still care about the test results?" Zhao Nan leaned against the door and shook her head. Elia could hear herself. He touched the beads in the cloth pocket and said with a smile: "I''m really a simple person. It seems that I don''t need to hide your existence." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At midnight. In the teaching institute, a figure was moving rapidly. It seemed very eager. It didn''t stop until it ran to the back court. Under the light night, the figure quickly ran to the courtyard and looked around, as if looking for something. Suddenly, a faint sound of knocking on the wood came. The man turned his body quickly. Facing the place where he came from, he only heard some young voices saying, "Mr. boundary keeper, are you looking for something?" "It''s you!" He finally saw who was talking. Zhao Nan yawned, walked into the backyard and said, "Mr. Al is so late. Should he tell me that I can''t sleep and come out to enjoy the night without stars and moon?" Al suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "did you take away my dependents?" Zhao Nan asked feisuo and replied, "first of all, you should tell me what you are holding in your hand." What is it? He is a young child. There is only one child in the whole teaching institute, that is Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan sneered, "Elia will worship you. It doesn''t seem to be a happy thing." Al''s palm stretched out to his waist and smiled. Chapter 345 The silver light on the sharp long sword flashed away. Al''s face was calm and moved slowly, but only the afterglow of his eyes fell on Zhao Nan. Probably in the eyes of all the terrain, in case of the other party''s sudden escape. Zhao Nan stepped back at this time. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, crossed Al and fell behind him. She said loudly, "Elia!" Al frowned, motionless and sneered, "kid, do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not fooled. You can stop..." While Zhao Nan was talking, a dark shadow slid across the ground like lightning. After a flash in Al''s eyes, it quickly fell on Zhao Nan''s side, "... Just fine." Al''s face changed slightly, his hands were empty, but the baby in his hands had been taken away. Taking her away was a black cat crouching beside Zhao Nan and biting Tuoba grass. "Caoros?" Al frowned and said strangely, "you''ve been in the Academy for hundreds of years." Caoros casually put the Tuoba grass on the ground, half closed his eyes and said lazily, "here eat well and sleep well. Say meow. That''s all right, meow? I''ll go back to bed meow. Don''t forget what you promised me meow!" Zhao Nan nodded. Caoros didn''t look at al, turned over and jumped into the corridor, yawned and left slowly and silently. Zhao Nan pulled Tuoba grass up, patted the dust on her pants and said, "Mr. al should almost tell me what''s the purpose of taking a child away late at night and even secretly knocking Elia out?" He stood up, looked at al with a changeable look, smiled and said: "according to the boundary keeper I know from Elia, it seems to be very different from your current behavior..." Al''s eyebrows suddenly stretched and his eyes lit up, but he stared at Zhao Nan and showed a strange smile. It seemed that even if this unknown behavior was exposed, he didn''t care at the moment. Instead, he was full of interest and said, "you couldn''t detect your qualification in the detection magic array just now?" "So what?" Zhao Nan said quietly. Al chuckled, "generally, children with poor qualifications can''t be detected. But now it seems that you are a little far from that weak newborn star spirit." Zhao Nan shrugged. Al then said, "Elia may not know. But I know very well that the whole astral spirit world has not been just the east side of the first floor for hundreds of years, but that no new astral spirit has been born in the whole astral spirit world." "Then?" "In terms of your growth state, it definitely won''t appear hundreds of years ago. It may be one of the starlings born this time." Al breathed out. "I was confused, but I hope I can be more careful, so I didn''t intend to take action against you. Now it seems that I really missed my eye." Zhao Nan patted Tuoba Xiaocao''s head. This guy has been keeping his eyes open since just now. He can''t see any panic or discomfort. "It''s still that sentence, so what?" "Under normal circumstances, those who can''t detect their qualifications are junk starlings..." Al said with a sly smile. "But there is also a very rare situation. It''s not that the starlings'' qualifications are too poor to detect, but that their qualifications are too good, even more than the Holy Spirit." Zhao Nan sighed and said helplessly, "a pile of nonsense. The initial question still didn''t answer me. Forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll say hello myself." Al sneered: "I even doubt that you have retrieved your memory early in the morning. It may even be a monster with high qualification. But please remember, you were only born for more than a month. What can you do? Maybe you were a super strong man in the paradise world before you died, but this is the star spirit world, and everything should start from scratch!" Zhao Nan shot two small fireballs without saying a word. "Magician?" Al''s eyes coagulated, flashed aside at a fast speed, and said with great joy: "sure enough, he has recovered his memory and even began to practice!" But just after he landed, his body suddenly sank, and the whole mud seemed to melt, which made him tired. Al''s face was startled. He could be sure that there was nothing different before, so he was He suddenly took a breath, and the faint light on the sword increased a lot. It seemed that an invisible force pushed him out of the mud, reborn and returned to the ground. "I''m more and more eager to catch you!" Al''s handsome face turned into a frenzy. Zhao Nan waved his hand somewhat uninteresting. Al ran quickly and his speed increased a lot in an instant, but in that moment, twenty vines were shot from the ground and wrapped him all over. After replacing mana with magic, even the release speed of thorns and vines is faster than before. Al was bound by thorns and vines, but now he was struggling. The faint light on the sword spread from his arm and gradually resisted the binding of vines. It seems that the so-called sword power can resist the attack of magic? Zhao Nan frowned and threw a small fireball directly at al at this time. Two can be released in half a second, but between one breath, six small fireballs have hit al backwards. The explosion of the small fireball rang six times in a row. Only a scream was heard. After the flame went out, Al had broken his legs and threw himself directly on the ground. The man''s ability to bear pain was good. His eyes were wide open and he bit his teeth soaked with blood. His body didn''t know whether he was frightened or painful. He was shaking. "It''s much stronger than level 30 swordsmen and ordinary swordsmen players, but it can''t compare with the ability to hide classes." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "it seems that the advanced level of players is basically the same as the original strength system of the paradise world." Zhao Nan had this idea since Elia said bronze and silver. Although all the magic skills that can be used have not been retrieved at present, if the strength contrast between the two places is basically the same, the so-called bronze peak is really not enough for the ancient arcane masters who were already the golden stage. "Damn it, you are clearly a human star spirit. How can the current growth rate have such strong power!" Al spit out a mouthful of blood and supported his body with both hands. His willpower is really strong. "Magic words." A strange translucent gas shot from Zhao Nan''s palm and quickly integrated into Al''s body. There was a struggling look on his face. A moment later, the whole person was distracted. Zhao Nan came up to him and squatted down. "Well, tell me why you abducted her." "Among the great nobles I know, an adult whispered privately that if anyone could find the star spirit born this time, he would promise to give a ''retrospective potion''." "Backtracking potion?" "A potion that can help the star spirit retrieve the memory before death and open the door of power before death." Zhao Nan nodded, "is the so-called birth spring just an excuse?" Al was bloodstained, but his face was unresponsive. He said, "yes, the main purpose is to search for the star spirit." Zhao Nan thought for a while and then said, "that man, why do you want to collect newborn stars and spirits?" Al quickly replied, "the specific purpose is not clear. But based on all kinds of information and some gossip about the adult, it is speculated that he is trying to devour the newborn star spirit and improve his qualifications." Zhao Nan suddenly sneered, "I''m afraid you have this idea yourself?" "Yes." "Once swallowed it?" Unexpectedly, Al showed a hesitant look this time, and only in a moment did he recover his emptiness, "yes." Zhao Nan breathed, "do you know the water of stars and spirits?" Al replied, "it should be the spring produced by the Xingling spring. It is on the fourth floor of the Xingling world. I don''t know the specific location, because I''m not qualified to enter the fourth floor." Zhao Nan turned around and said, "you can finish it yourself." "Yes..." Without hesitation, Al pointed his sword at his neck, stabbed it, and didn''t even scream. He just convulsed a few times, and fell to the ground without breathing. Zhao Nan turned around and put a corrosion, directly turning his body into a pool of pus. "It seems that the star spirit world is not a paradise." Zhao Nan looked at the dim pink sky blandly. He came to Tuoba grass, squatted down again and stared at Tuoba grass without blinking. Tuoba grass suddenly tilted his head, "eerie eerie." Zhao Nan was still motionless. "Yee Yee..." Zhao Nan remained unmoved. "Yi ah..." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "almost?" "Yi..." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "do you think a child can still ''babble'' under such circumstances? When I say Tuoba, are you insulting my IQ or saying that his acting skills are actually very good?" "Cut!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They sat quietly in the corridor and looked at the courtyard in front. Tuoba grass suddenly pinched. Zhao Nan was stunned and stood up to go away. Tuoba grass suddenly said, "kid, where are you going?" Zhao Nan carried her on her back, hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''ll have a drink." Tuoba Xiaocao''s face changed dramatically and immediately scolded: "asshole, what are you thinking about?!" "I just... In order not to add a few more strokes to your black history." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "out of goodwill." "Bah!" Tuoba grass got up and stepped on the ground with a violent look: "tell me clearly! What is black history! I haven''t, never had that kind of thing!" "Then there''s nothing." Zhao Nan sighed and turned around: "well, what do you think about the water of the star spirit? What just said... Did you hear it?" Chapter 346 The best way to control the scene is to change the topic. Tuoba Xiaocao obviously realized that his behavior was actually embarrassing, so he hummed coldly, and finally sat down, "what else do you think? If you know where things are, you''ll get them." Zhao Nan nodded, "I also hope to start as soon as possible. The problem is..." He tried to stop talking, referring naturally to physical problems. Tuoba grass lay on the ground and sighed: "to be honest, I can do nothing like this." Zhao Nan said, "how much do you feel you have grown?" Tuoba grass stretched out its hand, the small palm above, a strange gun began to show, but less than half, but half of the bubble disappeared, "force a month''s time, can only do this degree. The body feels about a year old." She squinted at Zhao Nan. "The pervert who abducted and sold children just now said what kind of spirit mother is. What is your kid?" "Do you think if I knew, I would talk to you about something in this place?" Zhao Nan was not angry. But there is infinite resentment in my heart. Why did Tuoba grass hatch before feinina? Tuoba''s small grass eyes were expressionless and said, "ah, really? I think it''s very good." Zhao Nan returned to the topic and said, "first of all, let others be born. I plan to let Elia leave for the spring of birth early tomorrow morning." Tuoba Xiaocao yawned and said, "finally I''m going to tell that chick that you still have several star beads? Don''t worry, that chick is the same as the pervert just now?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "you know better than me. After all, you eat and sleep together this month." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "why don''t you wake up Elia directly. You should be able to do it? Let her know that the person she is looking forward to is a mean person, isn''t it good?" Zhao Nan looked at the courtyard outside the corridor and whispered, "I don''t want too many accidents to happen." Tuoba grass shook his head, "duplicity." She sighed and then stretched out her hand. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Tuoba grass was unhappy and said, "do you want me to go back so far by myself?" Zhao Nan was stunned, then turned around and squatted down, "then hurry up. Now it''s difficult for me to control my sleep time." Tuoba grass snorted coldly, then climbed up Zhao Nan''s back and suddenly joked: "I said, kid, holding the young girl''s body, does it make you feel excited? Don''t worry, tell me, I will never tell others." Zhao Nan turned back and smiled at Tuoba grass, "ah, isn''t it?" As soon as he loosened his hand, Tuoba Xiaocao directly fell off his back, causing her pain and wrinkling her facial features. "It seems that you are absolutely capable of walking back by yourself... See you tomorrow." "Don''t let me recover, or I will absolutely, absolutely, absolutely... Wait, don''t go!!! Asshole!! I''ll kill you!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan woke Elia up on time. Since she had decided to confess something, her actions would be more consistent. Elia walked out of the room with her eyes rubbed, yawned, looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, Ogu? Are you hungry?" Zhao Nan looked into the room from the side. Tuoba grass slept like a suckling pig with saliva. It was obvious that she couldn''t wake up. "Wake that guy up, change his clothes, and then go to the backyard. Where am I waiting for you?" "What''s the matter?" eliaton asked with her head tilted curiously. Zhao Nan said positively, "don''t ask first, but do as I say. I''ll give you 15 minutes." Elia was stunned and smiled and stretched out her hand. Zhao Nan stepped back, knocked twice on the door with her hand and said in a deep voice: "come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Elia subconsciously replied, "yes!" Zhao Nan had gone far, and Elia reacted and said to herself, "eh... What''s the matter with me?" Tuoba grass turned from a lying suckling pig to a crawling suckling pig. Elia disturbed her cheeks. "Fifteen minutes seems not enough to say." So, in thirty minutes. Elia took Tuoba grass with a reluctant face to the backyard. Elia looked around and said strangely, "where''s brother al''s dependents?" "That man left this morning." Zhao Nan said calmly. Elia said sadly, "I''m going to ask elder brother Al for some advice on the cultivation of sword power. How can I go?" "Or there are other urgent things." Zhao Nan went to Elia and said directly, "Elia, call out the cloud winged beast." Elia didn''t say anything. She took out the whistle for the call and asked, "Ogu, what do you want to do?" But she still blew the whistle. Soon after, the cloud winged beast landed on the ground. Without saying a word, Zhao Nan released a small whirlwind to the ground and pushed her body onto the cloud winged beast''s back. At this time, Elia opened her eyes and said in surprise, "Ogu, what did you just say?" "Magic skills, what else can there be?" Tuoba Xiaocao yawned, pulled Elia''s corner and said, "chick, hold me up." Elia was stunned, looked at Zhao Nan, then looked at Tuoba grass, turned her neck back and forth several times, and then reacted a moment later, "eh!... eh? Really or not, you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the pink world, cloudwinged beasts are flying happily. Elia knelt on the soft back of the cloud winged beast, holding Tuoba grass in her hands and placed it on her knees. Zhao Nan sat opposite her. Between them, there is a cloth bag, in which there are five star beads. "Seven of you?" said Elia. Zhao Nan nodded. "Ogu, you hatched first, and then the grass?" Elia asked again. Zhao Nan nodded again. "And have all recovered their memories?" Zhao Nan didn''t nod this time, put away the cloth bag and said, "I''ve explained it once, and I don''t want to say it again." Then he turned around and looked down at the terrain of the star spirit world. Elia obviously hasn''t fully digested the information. She kept silent and slowly sorted it out in her brain. Suddenly, her face was strange and said like a mosquito: "Na... Ogu, did you get back your memory when you hatched?" But the wind in the sky was too loud. This mosquito like voice did not enter Zhao Nan''s ears. He turned his head, "what are you talking about?" Elia waved her hands and said, "nothing, nothing." Zhao Nan gave a cry and didn''t ask. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao turned her eyes, put her legs on Elia''s body, stretched her neck up from her shoulders, narrowed her eyes and said with a strange smile: "Elia... Is it very shy to be seen by men?" "What are you... What are you talking about?" Elia blushed. "Besides, what man, it''s a little boy..." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile: "but as a companion of that guy, I have to tell you a fact. That is, he has recovered his memory and is essentially a man. But then again, Elia, you are so bold. You have been bathing with him and hugging..." "Enough, stop!" Elia shrieked. Zhao Nan looked back and frowned, "what are you going to do?" "Nothing... Nothing," Elia whispered. Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and said, "kid, you will thank me later!" "Ah, really." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. Tuoba Xiaocao stared at Zhao Nan with dissatisfied eyes, and then disdained to lie back in Elia''s arms. It didn''t take long to sleep. Elia bowed her head, did not dare to look at her eyes, and was embarrassed. Zhao Nan turned around again, looked at Elia and sighed, "don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, thank you for giving me a place to grow up temporarily." Elia reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s my duty to take care of the newborn star spirit." Zhao Nan was noncommittal, and suddenly said, "Elia, what''s the way to the fourth floor of the astral spirit world from here?" Elia raised her head, and a look of surprise appeared on her slightly red cheek. "Ogu, are you going to go to the fourth floor?" Zhao Nan said bluntly, "I have said that in order to find the ''water of stars and spirits''. It seems that it is on the fourth floor." Elia thought for a moment, puzzled and said, "the fourth floor is where the Xingling nobles live. It''s difficult to enter. It''s not like the first three floors, which can be transmitted through the ''ladder''..." "Detailed instructions are not needed. You just tell me the method." Zhao Nan interrupted. Elia had to say, "if you are a formal boundary keeper, you can freely cross all the channels from the first to the sixth floor. In addition, there are various methods, which are more troublesome." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "including interns?" Elia bowed her head and stammered, "no... including." Zhao Nan is not asking questions, but turns around. It seems that it''s too early to kill al. However, with his injury at that time, Zhao Nan had no blood agent on hand. He was afraid that he would not come if he wanted to save it. They haven''t talked since then. After learning that Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao are the kind of star spirit who has retrieved their memory, Elijah doesn''t know how to face it for a while. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are five so-called birth springs on the first floor of the astral spirit world, which are in five regions respectively. It is also a place in the circle. Half a day later, the cloudwinged beast landed on a barren mountain. The top of the mountain is a flat platform. The flat center is a pool with irregular edges. "This is the fountain of birth?" Tuoba grass stretched his waist and some children looked forward to the tunnel: "kid, hurry up. Ha ha, I kind of want to see the exquisite BB!" Zhao Nan never faced up to the evil taste of Tuoba grass, but her actions did not put down. He opened the cloth pocket and put the star beads into the edge of the pool one by one. At this time, the five star spirit beads are shining in the pool water, and the soul spark in the beads emits light. Tuoba grass immediately said curiously, "Elia, why can this thing hatch beads?" Elia whispered, "when we are in the astral spirit world, the soul is pulled into the astral spirit world, but it is very weak. The strength of the soul will affect the incubation time of the astral spirit beads. However, the birth spring can nourish the soul flowers and fire and make it grow to the original sound level." Suddenly, a dazzling light flickered out of the spring. At the same time, the spring of the birth spring was fading to the extent that it could be seen by the naked eye. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly and whispered, "this is... Finina''s." Chapter 347 In the spring of birth, the spring water retreats rapidly, and a column of light radiates into the sky. On the earth, ripples spread. With the immediate changes, the three faces have different expressions. "This is what it looks like to hatch?" Tuoba Xiaocao asked puzzled when he saw this scene for the first time. Elia shook her head and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen this." At this time, the spreading ripples intensified in an instant, and even produced a thrust, pushing the three people''s bodies to the ground at the same time. Elia, who fell to the ground, fainted in an instant. And Tuoba grass shook his head vigorously and lay on the ground after a while. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and stood up in front of her. Her heart was shocked, and a very depressed feeling hit her heart. In the spring of birth, the water of the pool almost dried up. At this moment, a star Pearl suspended from the pool and became countless in an instant. The sound of a beating heart directly appeared in Zhao Nan''s brain and made him faint for a while. After a while, the star Pearl finally cracked, and the scattered fragments turned into dust in the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, Zhao Nan''s expression changed. What appeared in front of him was... Black haired feinina. Not a larva, but an adult. The bright and clean ketone body is like flawless Jasper, the long black hair is naturally scattered, with a smile, and the closed eyes tremble slightly... It looks like an adult. After a long time, she suddenly breathed out a breath and opened her eyes. It was like an invisible force that pulled her down slowly. ''feinina'' with that constant smile finally fell in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan had seen this kind of phinina once, but at this time, she met again in the star spirit world, and vaguely felt that it was wrong. Looking at that smile, he charmed all sentient beings and made his heart beat faster. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and calmed down. "Feinina" suddenly bit her finger, her eyes fell on Zhao Nan, and then she laughed like a silver bell. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan quickly supported his armpit, and the whole person was lifted up... Turning her body. Zhao Nan was in a whirl. A moment later, ''feinina'' stopped laughing, put her face on Zhao Nan''s face, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Nan, you look so cute now. Will you look like this in the future?" "... ha?" "Joking." ''finina'' spits out her little tongue. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long time, Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "if I know this situation, I will prepare a suit of clothes first." In fact, they are not unprepared, but they are all children''s clothes, which is obviously not suitable for the ''feinina'' at the moment. Unexpectedly, ''feinina'' said, "there are no other men here anyway." Zhao Nan was stunned. When this change happened to finina, she was really out of the dust. He had thought that it was only by inhaling the magic gas that finina would produce a wonderful change. Therefore, it will exchange a clean glass necklace to isolate her from the bad elements in the air. But later, after learning about finina''s life experience in Dongyuan City, this inference had to be overturned. He had already reached a conclusion in his heart. Now, phinena is the third Royal daughter of the real night empire in heidean''s mouth. As for the one he loves, I''m afraid it''s just a second personality. At this time, the star spirit world directly hatched her with black hair. Can it be said that the personality of his beloved finina has disappeared? Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. ''feinina'' took him to her side and whispered, "it''s gone!" "You..." Zhao Nan''s face changed greatly. She was surprised to hear the result... And the other party seemed to know his idea directly? "It''s funny. Hee hee." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Once turned into black hair, is it like playing tricks on people''s character? Zhao Nan was not angry, and said with a bitter smile: "this is not funny." ''feinina'' suddenly said, "if... It was me that disappeared, would you be very happy?" Zhao Nan didn''t know how to answer. After hesitating for a moment, he summoned up his courage: "you... Well, what should I call you?" "Feinina" put her face on Zhao Nan''s forehead. Her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. "I hate it. She obviously occupied someone else and said she didn''t know their name!" If this is the real personality, it has exceeded Zhao Nan''s imagination. But he didn''t laugh or embarrassed, just put his hands on each other''s shoulders and said seriously, "tell me." "Finina is finina, and so is finina." "Word game?" Zhao Nan frowned. ''fenina'' shook her head. "Kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Zhao Nan was stunned, but he just kissed his forehead, "now you can?" ''feinina'' blushed, reached out and touched her forehead, then moved her finger to her lips and said with a smile, "next time, it must be here." Zhao Nan only asked but didn''t answer, "please fulfill your promise." "Feinina" said with a smile, "Nan, don''t you know that women''s words are untrustworthy?" Zhao Nan sighed, raised her hands and said helplessly, "I surrender. I''m a little confused now. Please tell me if you can." "Feinina" stretched out her hand and touched Zhao Nan''s head. She looked satisfied and said, "good, good!" Under Zhao Nan''s dissatisfied eyes, ''feinina'' just stood up and turned around, but magically attracted the air, produced some black light spots on her, and finally turned into a black suspender dress, "isn''t it beautiful?" Zhao Nan nodded without hesitation and exclaimed, "it''s very suitable for you." ''feinina'' walked around on the ground with her hands on her back and suddenly said, "you should know my identity from heidean''s mouth?" "The third daughter of the night Empire?" "Feinina" nodded and said, "feinina Lucifer. This is the name my father gave me." Zhao Nan blurted out: "that..." "It''s also the name given to finina." Looking at Zhao Nan''s frown, ''feinina'' came up to him, "well, don''t tease you. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you slowly." She looked at Zhao Nan and said, "you must be very strange. Why is one name given to two people at the same time, right?" Zhao Nan nodded helplessly. He really couldn''t figure it out - he thought it was two personalities, but now it doesn''t seem to be? "Because the father didn''t know, we have two." "Two?" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. "Sister... When she was just born, she was actually dead." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly looked up and couldn''t help jumping up. At this moment, what astral realm and what global system are no longer important. He was just eager to hear the sentence "joking" from each other''s mouth. Yes, I just hope so. "Unfortunately, it''s true this time." ''feinina'' said with a bitter smile. Zhao Nan fell weakly on the ground, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "no, if I die, who am I meeting?" "Oh, I''ve been found." "phinena" changed her look and suddenly looked playful. "Is this really fun?" Zhao Nan''s voice grew colder. "Feinina" lowered her head and whispered, "I just want to talk to you more..." Zhao Nan''s heart suddenly softened and whispered, "let''s talk well." "Feinina" pulled Zhao Nan, sat with him on the ground, combed his hair and said, "I was conscious when I was still in my mother''s belly, but my sister hasn''t been conscious yet." Zhao Nan suddenly interrupted, "twins?" "Yes." "No... you first had consciousness?" Zhao Nan sorted out his ideas. "But why are you your sister? The order is wrong." "Because people like to be small ~" Zhao Nan pulled uncontrollably at the corners of her eyes and shouted, "go on." "My sister''s body had no vitality before she was born. So after she was born, she was actually a dead baby. But before she was born, I accepted my sister''s soul into my body." "One... Two souls?" ''phinena'' did not answer, but said to herself, "it was my turn after my sister''s body left my mother. Then I was born and given the name now. "Don''t your father and mother know this?" Zhao Nan asked immediately. "Feinina" shook her head and said, "it''s just my secret. Even my sister doesn''t know it." "What do you say?" "My sister''s soul was so weak that even if I was accepted into my body, it was still in a deep sleep. Later, I was injured, that is, when heidean met me. Later, my soul fell into a deep sleep because of my severe injury. But my sister''s soul woke up and replaced me at that time." Zhao Nan bowed her head and was silent. ''feinina'' was silent with him. After a long time, Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "then... Does your sister know your existence?" "Because of congenital reasons, my sister doesn''t inherit the power of the royal family, so she can''t feel me." "Did you wake up in the dust palace?" "Before I met you." Zhao Nan couldn''t help asking, "but why..." "Feinina" said softly, "my sister''s soul is weak. Even if I don''t want to return to the control of my body, she will fall into deep sleep again soon. I have occupied my body for a long time. I just want to make my sister happy, and it''s not worth her coming to the world." Zhao Nan''s body was shocked and said, "in other words, even if she didn''t come to the star spirit world, will she... Disappear slowly?" "Feinina" suddenly attached her ear to Zhao Nan''s ear, bit his ear and whispered, "if I say yes, will you hate me?" Zhao Nan said in a hoarse voice, "what qualifications do I... Have?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But... It used to be, but it''s not after coming to the star spirit world." "phinena" suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the spring of birth ahead, with a cunning in her eyes that people can''t understand. Chapter 348 The pink sky is infinitely broad and extremely pure. The land under the spring of birth is clean and quiet. The wind blowing from the ground reaches the sky. I don''t know how wide it is or disappears at the other end. The abruptly pulled mountain peak actually goes straight into the clouds, just like a sword inserted into the sky. This mountain is actually very high and amazing. I am afraid and dare not get close to it. Just as some kind of truth is in front of us, we also dare not approach, hope and disillusionment. What is waiting ahead does not know. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, perhaps because this was said from feinina''s mouth. Therefore, whether with a teasing tone or deliberately grasping, he can easily and instinctively control the tolerance different from other women. "Past... Present?" Zhao Nan approached the truth carefully. "Feinina" nodded and said in a conceited tone, "as long as I exist one day, even if my sister''s soul sleeps, I won''t let her really die. But it may take a long time to wake her up again. The soul of our family is different from ordinary people, and it is impossible to nourish the soul through ordinary methods." "So... The fountain of birth?" "This is the best tonic for the soul." "the astral spirit world is actually the world of the dead. Only the dead can enter, which has always been the case. Although there is a way to recover the soul, it must be after the death of the soul? That is contradictory, but now this contradiction is established again." "Then..." "My sister''s soul has just been replenished. There will be no sleeping or disappearing in the future." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is the best and most wonderful news Zhao Nan has ever heard. His fingers moved, it was uncontrollable excitement, and only the beloved could make him unable to control himself all the time. But the next problem is also very troublesome. Two finina share a body. From the current situation, it is obvious that the younger sister has overwhelming control. She can know everything about her sister, just like sitting in front of the screen watching what happened to her sister and feeling her temperament. On the contrary, my sister is completely unaware of her existence and has no ability to actively obtain physical control. According to the current situation... Does my sister seem to have a good impression of herself? Let''s take it as like. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea... And it''s Zhao Nan''s character that hasn''t been thoroughly understood yet. If you ask your sister to step back and let her out, will she suddenly turn her face? Or is there a way to separate the souls of two people? The existence of soul is too mysterious. Until now, Zhao Nan prefers to believe that it is still the first personality and the second person, rather than the so-called two independent souls. But he couldn''t help believing what was happening at present... The strange ability shown by her sister, as a sister, did not belong to her. It is also a fact that the birth spring was almost absorbed. ''feinina'' suddenly lay on Zhao Nan''s small shoulder, squinted and said, "Nan, are you thinking, let me go back and let my sister come out?" Is it a simple guess? Or the ability to easily sense other people''s ideas? But either way, it''s not a good situation to deal with. It seems that my sister can easily put herself in a dilemma. But after a short time, Zhao Nan felt more tired than when facing a Duke monster in XL world. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows, turned around, looked at ''feinina'' seriously and said, "so, how are you going to deal with the relationship between the body?" Since you can''t resist your sister''s attack, then turn defense into attack. "Feinina" looked at the pink sky with her mouth, and some children said in embarrassment, "my sister one day? One person one day, or ten days, half a month? Half a year? A year?" Her eyes lit up, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Nan, what do you say?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and had to say frankly, "to be honest, I can''t answer your sharp question." "That''s because you never confess to yourself..." Zhao Nan suddenly frowned. "Feinina" looked cunning and asked softly, "why suppress yourself?" This... Deja vu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Elia and Tuoba Xiaocao are still in a coma. Zhao Nan turns to look at them and calmly says, "when will they wake up?" "When I like it." Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "you seem to be very familiar with things in the star spirit world?" ''feinina'' smiled: "in order to find a way to restore her sister''s soul, people blocked all the Royal classics." At least I can be sure that as a sister, I don''t have any idea of harming my sister... If that''s true. I can only trust her for the time being. "However, with my current ability, even if I want to enter the astral and spiritual world, I can''t do it. But I didn''t expect that this result was made because of the foreign body." "finina sighed:" I knew people wouldn''t spend so much brain. Eh, so I have to thank that guy moslian? There''s such cause and effect... " "Foreign matter..." Zhao Nan said in surprise, "what do you mean?" "It''s the strange power in your body." ''feinina'' pointed to Tuoba grass, then counted her fingers and said, "Xu Yang, Xiao Anya, from your sister, etc." No doubt, it refers to the system. Zhao Nan''s scalp is numb. In addition to the disappeared spiritual assembly of Ulysses, the "feinina" in front of him is the second Aboriginal who can detect the existence of the system. "No..." Zhao Nan suddenly frowned. "As far as I know, you shouldn''t know that?" He concealed Ulysses, not deliberately, but subconsciously. "You''re talking about memory rewriting, right?" "feinina smiled, then confused and said," in fact, I don''t know the specific reason. But it seems that the rewriting for individuals is unique. Although foreign bodies have rewritten me, it''s just my sister. On the contrary, I''m fine. Maybe that''s the case. " "Do you know why foreign bodies do such things?" "Feinina" suddenly vomited bitterness: "God knows, I can''t figure it out! Fortunately, it''s in the astral and spiritual world now. If it''s in the lower world, I can''t tell you such a thing. That guy''s sensitivity is too strong. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will find me." "Feinina" suddenly frowned, looked at Zhao Nan curiously and said, "but recently, it seems that as long as you are around, the feeling of being monitored has disappeared a lot." Zhao Nan touched her right wrist without a trace. I''m afraid it''s because of the rune. "Fortunately, it''s because of being in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan sensitively caught some information. "Feinina nodded and said," since I was injured, foreign bodies began to erode the paradise. Everything was changing slowly. When I found out, it had reached an irreversible state. In the end, the so-called divine elect appeared and the magical continent changed. As for the astral and spiritual world, it has not eroded here for the time being. " "Feinina" stood up and looked at the pink sky, slightly dignified and said, "but... It should be almost here?" She suddenly changed her face and looked at Zhao Nan. "It turned out to be so. Taking this as an opportunity, I understand!" "Opportunity?" Zhao Nan pointed at himself in amazement and said, "we?" "Feinina" nodded, but her face suddenly turned white and fell down directly. Zhao Nan hurriedly hugged her. But they couldn''t hold it. They fell to the ground at the same time. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nan eagerly looked at the ''feinina'' who fell on her chest and whose eyelids seemed to become extremely heavy. ''fenina'' reluctantly said: "a little more effort... Sister''s..." "Hello, hello?" "I... Want to sleep... For a while... Remember... Want to miss me..." Zhao Nan shook ''feinina''s shoulder vigorously, and there were still many questions to ask. But the other party has closed his eyes and really slept in the past. At this time, finina''s body suddenly began to shrink, and her appearance slowly became young. It didn''t stop until she was six or seven years old, and the color of her hair returned to the former golden yellow. Zhao Nan sat there for a long time with her back to normal phinina in her arms... The crazy reduction of the birth spring was only driven by her sister. Is the so-called consumption so great that you fall into deep sleep again? Can she know more only when she wakes up again? But how to face her as a sister? Zhao Nan looked around in dismay, and her doubts finally turned into a turbid air. At the moment, with a whimper, the young fenina in her arms opened Zhao Nan''s familiar eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, although it gradually became clear. Like Zhao Nan and her sister, they recognized each other at a glance no matter what they looked like. "Nan?" Zhao Nan smiled and said softly, "it''s me." "But... This?" Zhao Nan patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you slowly." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass woke up after a long time. She was awakened by a silvery laugh. When I woke up, everything was the same. She looked at her hands, still looking like a child with egg pain and weakness. "Let me die." Tuoba grass suddenly had the idea of suicide. At this time, I suddenly heard a startling voice, and then a lovely voice line sounded on her side, "how lovely, this is the appearance of sister Cao''s baby, with saliva!" "Who!" Tuoba grass got goose bumps all over and stood up like an angry kitten. It seemed that a pair of watery round eyes stared completely. But his body was reported. Tuoba Xiaocao said weakly, "it''s you... Eh, no, why are you so big? How long have I slept!!!" At the same time, several delicate newborn cries sounded. Zhao Nan followed the sound and saw that in the almost dry birth, little Laurie had hatched from the star Pearl. It is still the worst situation expected. Zhao Nan covered her forehead painfully. It seems that there is still a long way to go to complete this task. Chapter 349 The little Loris who had just hatched from the star Pearl didn''t seem to remember their own things. Everything reacts like a loud baby. It''s really a headache. Little Lori and cat girl are easier to recognize. Small head with a pinch of silver white hair is naturally small Anya. As for the head with a pair of kitten ears and a short tail behind it, it is the night moon. Tuoba Xiaocao recognized Linglong at a glance. It is said that there is a special birthmark on Linglong''s back waist. She blocked Linglong behind her, just like a female wolf guarding her cubs. Her eyes were full of aggression and stared at Zhao Nan. But Zhao Nan had nothing to do with little Lori at all. She didn''t look at it. She couldn''t help hating Tuoba''s grass teeth itching and had nowhere to vent her evil. Elijah soon woke up and was overjoyed at the sight of four more newborn stars. Even if the fountain of birth almost dried up, I didn''t care. Later, I heard that the spring was alive and would automatically gush out some at regular intervals. Zhao Nan didn''t care too much. In addition to being equipped with a set of riding tools, the cloud winged beast also hangs several large bottles in two places. Zhao Nan took them out and filled the bottles with the water of the birth spring together with feinina and Elia. This thing is the specialty of the star spirit world. Zhao Nan estimated that when he could complete the task and leave, he didn''t know whether he could leave with this thing. The magical spring that can nourish the soul is extremely precious in various senses. "Ogu, do your companions remember the past?" Elia asked suddenly before leaving. Zhao Nan thought, looked at Elia''s expression, and probably guessed what she was thinking, so she said, "no... So you should take care of it for a while." Zhao Nan held little Lori in her hand, teased her, and then said, "after all, I''m not good at this kind of thing." Elia looked out and said, "great!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "you seem to really like taking care of the newborn star spirit?" Elia''s face suddenly turned red. The mosquito said, "I''m just doing what I can." "Elijah, right?" feinina suddenly stopped Elijah. "If you don''t mind, can I help too?" "Of course, the rules of the academy are to help each other and take care of the young." Elia smiled gently. They are happy. Zhao Nan looked at Elia''s back and suddenly sounded about the way to enter the fourth layer of the astral realm - it seems that he needs to know some of the boundary keeper''s system. If Elia doesn''t have the ability to become a formal boundary keeper in a short time, can he only ask other boundary keepers... Or catch one. The most difficult thing to find a prop is not knowing where it is. But now the whereabouts of "Xingling water" have begun - on the fourth floor, where Xingling nobles live. There is no doubt that the Xingling aristocracy is naturally much stronger than the ordinary Xingling. As for that degree, it''s hard to say for the time being. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yee Yee." The carpet made of soft animal fur gives people a very comfortable feeling. Two baby girls crawled awkwardly on the blanket. "Little Anya and sister Xu Yang really don''t like to stick to you." the voice of phinina came. Zhao Nan is practicing magic. Anyway, the magic seed swallowing mana value is irreversible, so it''s better to speed up the swallowing speed through cultivation. When she became a little girl of six or seven years old, she looked very cute. She walked in from the door. On the plate held in her hand, there were several filled milk bottles. Zhao Nan touched little Lori and Xu Yang''s small heads. At this time, it was the third day after returning from the fountain of birth. Finina had been thoroughly familiar with the situation of the teaching institute and helped Elia take care of the newborn. "They are our relatives. It''s natural to be closer." Little night moon is curling up on her side and sleeping very safely. Finina folded her skirt and sat down, feeding bottles to little Lori and little Xu Yang at the same time, humming softly. The familiar tune made Zhao Nan shake his mind. "The prayer of the hazy moon night?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. Finina looked up and said, "what''s the name of this song?" "You don''t know?" Zhao Nan suddenly became curious. Feinina shook her head, lowered her head, gently looked at little Laurie and little Xu Yang, and said softly, "it seems to be a song that suddenly appears in her mind." She smiled and said, "I always feel that I have heard it a long time ago... But I can''t remember where I heard it." Zhao Nan calmly said, "or when I was a child." Feinina shook her head. "It felt earlier." Zhao Nan pretended to laugh casually and said, "it can''t be before birth?" Feinina was stunned and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you really feel like this." Zhao Nan immediately turned off the topic and said, "where''s Tuoba?" Feinina suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister Xiaocao is learning how to wrap diapers with Elia. Although she is a little clumsy, she has been very attentive. This is the first time I have seen sister Xiaocao like this. It seems that she really attaches great importance to sister Linglong." Zhao Nan subconsciously pulled at the corners of her mouth. Can you ignore it? So a pair of good friends ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere on the first floor of the astral realm. Probably also the place of the teaching institute. At this time, a baby who was just over a year old was crawling on the ground. It was extremely difficult without climbing a step, and the whole body was already sweating. The baby obviously wants to stop. But behind him, there was a bearded man with a ruler in his hand. Once the baby stopped, he would smoke it without hesitation. The man obviously mastered the strength, just enough to make the baby feel great pain without hurting his fragile bones. The big man''s nose was red with wine and his face was red - because he had been drinking wine all the time, the baby stopped again. Without hesitation, the big man drew some yardsticks and said in a deep voice: "Move! The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the astral spirit world. If you want to grow up, you should start from an early age. Don''t be lazy! No astral spirit has been born for hundreds of years. It''s rare for me to find you. Hahaha, don''t worry, I will teach you to become a talent and make you an excellent soldier! Strong astral spirit, tut Tut, I ahan can also meet good soldiers The goods, ha ha, will soon be able to leave this poor teaching institute! " The baby doesn''t know or understand what the strong star spirit is. The only thing he knows is, as the city Lord of Dongyuan City, as a powerful mage profession, when did he suffer from this kind of flesh and blood? Young master, I''m a mage, mage! Go to your sister''s soldier, asshole!!! However, if you say your identity, you don''t know how you will be treated. Obviously, it''s not normal for a one-year-old child to speak clearly. If you give this big man more expectations, I''m afraid it will be a more terrible toss waiting for yourself. Pa -! When the heart piercing pain came, ximenyu burst into tears at the corners of his eyes and weakly raised his small arm. He finally had to climb out of the step. At the same time, he cursed in his heart that the surprisingly heavy clothes he was wearing were invented by the bastard who suffered thousands of knives. If he knew that he would encounter such a situation, he would rather stay in Dongyuan city and make contributions, rather than suffer in this ghost place. Ximenyu is not the only one with the same idea. There is another infant of the same age who is suffering from this inhuman torture in the far side of the astral and spiritual world. It was a foggy ice cellar. The stripped baby was shivering and curling up. It was very difficult to breathe. For several times, he thought he was going to die. A middle-aged man wearing a worn gray robe and a waxy yellow face said in a deep voice: "As a strong star spirit, you have unlimited potential! Resisting the cold here and concentrating is the most effective way to stimulate your own magic seeds. You know, my qualification is not high, but God rewards diligence, and finally I have made achievements. Therefore, only non-human trials can create non-human achievements. You can be a man only if you eat bitterness! Be cruel to yourself Head, this is the first truth I taught you in life! " The baby didn''t listen to these words, but thought sadly; is my old Duan going to die in this damn place? It''s fucking cold!! His meaning gradually blurred. It seemed that he saw the competitors in Dongyuan city. At this time, he also suffered the same torture, and he was a lot more happy in a moment. Duan Sirius is not the only one with this idea. On the first and second floors of the astral spirit world, many babies, more or less, are also biting their teeth and crying at this time. Only a few of them are in a comfortable environment waiting for dawn or darkness every day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is in the backyard Pavilion of the teaching hospital, closing her eyes and doing all kinds of meaningless practice of emptying her thinking. In the handwriting left by CASS, about the perception of elements, it is mentioned to have a dialogue with elements. Zhao Nan doesn''t know how to achieve this level, and no one guides him. The only final possibility is a lazy cat who only knows how to eat. And he still doesn''t know what to ask. In the case of caoulos, magic is its natural ability. Even if it eats and sleeps, magic can grow slowly every day. With the increase of magic, the power of magic will gradually increase. It''s a silent talent. So Zhao Nan had to grope by herself... God knows what he can grope for? A small figure quickly approached the pavilion. Zhao Nan frowned. Under the dim pink sky, Tuoba grass''s face rarely showed an expression of worry and regret. She went to Zhao Nan and took a deep breath, "Zhao Nan, help me!" She lowered her head as never before. Chapter 350 Zhao Nan has never seen this look of Tuoba grass. In my impression, this is a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he is born in troubled times, he is the master of disaster in the world. If he is in peace, he is also a disaster star at the terrorist level at any time. He kept a respectful distance from Tuoba Xiaocao. He always tried to reduce contact as much as possible based on the principle that even if he could cooperate, he would not explore her life too much. But what appeared in front of him at this time was not the black gun king who was invincible in the world, nor the special diner Gu Tianyuan, the city master of the super city in the demon capital, but a poor kitten or dog who seemed to be abandoned on the road. Zhao Nan wouldn''t even doubt that if she said no at the moment, she would definitely see the interesting scene of Tuoba grass sniffing with tears. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan frowned. It''s rare that Tuoba Xiaocao called himself by his name for the first time, and put on a low profile. Zhao Nan was really interested to know what it was, so that the guy with bad character had to compromise. "Linglong is ill." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered, like a child who did something wrong... Oh, he is a child himself. "... ha?" Zhao Nan answered in amazement. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eat the wrong thing?" Zhao Nan frowned. Tuoba grass still bowed his head and scolded himself: "my fault." Children in the astral realm are generally strong in physique, and minor diseases and pain basically do not occur. But it doesn''t mean that the star spirit won''t get sick. Once Xingling gets sick, it''s a troublesome thing. Even a minor illness like a cold will soon die if it is not treated in time. "I''m adjusting the milk for Linglong." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed. "I want to make it taste better... Finally I put the wrong material." Zhao Nan whispered "um" and asked, "what does Elia say?" "There is no medicine to cure this situation in the teaching center." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Elia said she needed to collect outside the circle. But it''s dangerous. I''m afraid she can''t get it alone." "That''s why you asked me?" Tuoba grass reluctantly said, "if my ability comes back, naturally I can''t use you." She shook her head and said, "come on, how can you help me? I can promise you any conditions!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so refreshing. Aren''t you afraid of what bad conditions I offer?" "Whatever." Tuoba grass said fearlessly, "you dare to drive, I dare to do it!" Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "where''s Elia?" "Ready to go." A sharp whistle sounded and saw the cloud winged beast coming from the sky. Zhao Nan stood up and walked outside the pavilion and said directly, "tell fenina, I''ll go out for a while." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. He thought Zhao Nan would make things difficult at least, but he didn''t expect the other party to promise directly, "wait a minute!" Zhao Nan turned back and said, "so what?" "What''s the condition?" Tuoba grass hesitated and said, "let me be ready, too." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said calmly, "when you talk in the future, pay attention to your tone." Tuoba Xiaocao opened his mouth and said, "that''s it?" Zhao Nan nodded, "there''s nothing else." Tuoba Xiaocao said without hesitation: "OK, I''ll talk to you later. I''m... no, I promise to be polite!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I don''t care. Just be careful in front of Xiao Anya. She''s still young and easy to learn. Seriously, I don''t want my sister who I finally recognize to become your bad character when I grow up." Tuoba grass immediately said angrily, "what''s wrong with me!!" Zhao Nan squinted and said slowly, "right now, right now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s ride is also a cloud winged beast. There is no way to do this. The sky dragon can''t be summoned in the star spirit world for the time being. Zhao Nan has a feeling that she is not unable to summon pets in the astral world, but lacks some opportunity. It''s like that after he learned magic, the skills he can use gradually increased. Elia bowed her head in self reproach and seemed very sad. "I was so careless that I didn''t find that there were several kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine library. They were used up early in the morning." Zhao Nan had to comfort: "I''m afraid the door of that place has been closed for more than a hundred years, and it''s normal not to have it. Even if the hospital doesn''t open for a month, many things will break down. And this time it''s a disaster caused by Tuoba. You don''t need to blame yourself." Eliaton said curiously, "the hospital?" "Similar to treating injuries." Elia suddenly said, "it''s the doctor''s office!" The doctor''s office also exists in the lower boundary. But the patrons are basically aborigines. For players, all kinds of diseases and pains can be solved by their own medicines, and the effect is very fast. Since the spring of birth came back, Elia seldom talked to Zhao Nan, as if she had avoided it interestingly. Zhao Nan is naturally happy and quiet. He doesn''t belong to the astral spirit world. Of course, he doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the astral spirit here. But Zhao Nan didn''t know that Tuoba Xiaocao had quietly done some troublesome things, which made the girl''s heart collide with the deer from a very early time - Tuoba Xiaocao was just joking, but she didn''t know that many of their ways of thinking were very different from ordinary people for the Xingling with a long life. Elia suddenly blushed, lowered her head, looked at the scenery flying on the ground through the wings of the cloud winged beast, and seemed to inadvertently ask, "Ogu, were you and finina friends before they died?" This is a very strange question. Zhao Nan was stunned. He had to regard himself as a real star spirit and replied without hesitation: "yes." Elia smiled, then turned her eyes to one place and said tentatively, "must phinena be beautiful before? No, she is also beautiful now." Zhao Nan smiled but didn''t speak. She only silently thought about the beauty that only belonged to him. Elia opened her mouth, but found that she had no topic, so she had to continue to pretend to watch the scenery she had seen thousands of times. A long time ago, Zhao Nan asked, "how long will it be?" "After crossing the mountain in front, you will meet a half moon shaped pool. The medicine you need is near the pool." Elia replied quickly. At this time, the cloud winged beast suddenly screamed. The whole child lost control and fell to the ground! After a whirl, Elia screamed and broke away from the cloud winged beast''s back. Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and quickly grabbed Elia''s arm. The other hand grabbed the saddle on the cloud winged beast. "Ogu!" "Hold on!" Zhao Nan shouted and asked Elia to reach out and grab the saddle. Then he took a breath, opened his eyes hard and stared at the ground. The cloud winged beast seems to have lost consciousness. Its wings become stiff and its eyes are closed. If it falls from such a high place, it will become a pile of rotten meat. Just ten meters away from the ground, two whirlwinds spit out from Zhao Nan''s palm at the same time. While the whirlwind fell on the ground, it also rolled the two people and the cloud winged beast in, but it also slowed down their falling speed. The cloud winged beast fell more and more slowly. When it almost fell to the ground, it had completely offset all the falling inertia and fell gently to the ground. Elia gasped with lingering fear. The danger of falling from height was too terrible for her black iron swordsman. "Cloud winged beast!" Elijah was just startled. She saw that the cloud winged beast was constantly foaming at the mouth, and immediately confused: "what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nan frowned and circled around the cloud winged beast. Under the exploration of the eye of spiritual awareness, she found a short arrow from its abdomen. The short arrow almost disappeared into the abdomen of the cloudwinged beast. At this time, black blood not only flowed out of the wound on the abdomen. "I''m afraid it was man-made." Zhao Nan pointed to the wound. Elia was surprised and angry. "Who is it?" Zhao Nan suddenly put her finger on her mouth and made a silent gesture. Then she closed her eyes, raised her eyebrows and looked in a certain direction. "Someone is coming." Zhao Nan looked at Elia and said, "let''s hide first. There are four people on the other side." Elia was surprised and said, "Ogu, how did you know?" "Don''t ask yet." Zhao Nan pulled Elia''s arm and hid directly in the grass on one side higher than people''s waist. A moment later, a burst of footsteps mixed with human voice crashed into Elia''s ear. She found that what Zhao Nan said was true. At this time, four tall figures pushed aside the grass and came to the place where the cloudwinged beast fell. Elia saw the four men clearly. Three human starlings and one Orc starling. One of the three human spirits was holding a strange crossbow. The short crossbow as like as two peas, which had been filled with a short arrow, was exactly the same as the position of the ventral position of the winged wing. The man holding the crossbow said suspiciously, "it''s strange that he fell in this place. Why did he disappear?" The orc, the snake head, stretched out a red tongue and made a loud sound. At this time, his eyes turned disorderly and his Yin voice said, "it may be that he escaped injured, but he must not go far." Another star like Spirit said, "it''s rare to meet prey, but don''t let people go far!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a star spirit robber!" Elia squatted on the ground and whispered. "Star spirit robber?" Elia looked dignified and said, "star spirit robbers are more evil than star spirit hunters. Hunters only catch newborn star spirits for sale. But these robbers don''t gradually do so. They kill people like hemp. Basically, they won''t show mercy as long as they encounter prey." Zhao Nan shrugged and whispered, "all robbers have always been like this. It''s nothing to be surprised." But speaking of it, Zhao Nan has a strange feeling. It seems that every time I travel, I always get into trouble inexplicably. Chapter 351 The activity range of star spirit robbers is mainly concentrated outside the circle. Correspondingly, it is also because star spirits often move outside the circle. The astral world also needs life. However, there is no currency in circulation here. The daily necessities are also obtained through the most visible barter. Players in the global world only need to do tasks and fight small monsters to upgrade. However, the spiritual cultivation in the astral realm is much more complex and requires a variety of materials. Outside the circle, there is a natural treasure house of materials, which attracts Xingling all the time. Some people take the road of heaven''s reward for diligence and practice steadfastly. However, some people like crooked ways, take pleasure in cutting paths and plunder directly. "There are few star spirit robbers outside the star spirit circle on the first floor." Elia dared not breathe for fear of being found by the four star spirit robbers. I''m afraid it''s the situation catalyzed by the birth of the star Pearl. Whether the two hunters Zhao Nan met at the beginning or the boundary keeper Al, they all came for the newborn star spirit. So I think the four robbers are the same. "Can you see their strength?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Elia shook her head and whispered, "I can only feel that they are much better than me." Zhao Nan''s hiding place was more than twenty meters away from the four robbers. As his strength had not been restored and he had no wings of the sky, he did not dare to act without authorization. When dealing with Al that day, he didn''t take al seriously through inference and Elia''s description. But now he has no way to understand the strength of the four star spirit robbers. God knows what strange power each other has that he doesn''t know? The water in the astral realm is deep. "Leave first." Zhao Nan said calmly. Elia hesitated for a moment and looked at the cloud winged beast over there. Silver teeth bit and said, "I can''t watch the cloud winged beast die like this. Ogu, go first." Zhao Nan was stunned. Elia seemed to have a persistent side unexpectedly. Zhao Nan calculated quickly. Among the stars and spirits, the powerful are the nobles. Since these star spirit robbers have to do this kind of activity, they naturally can''t be on the table. Although the strength is unknown, the strongest will not exceed the gold level. "The guy holding the crossbow may have an antidote." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Elia brightened her eyes and said, "Ogu?" Zhao Nan didn''t promise: "I''ll try. If the enemy can''t, then retreat. Even if it''s a cloudwinged beast, I don''t want you to take risks for it. The meaning of dying is different from dying." Elia bit her lips and nodded heavily. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh and thought it was a favor for Elia to take care of these days. He held out his hand quietly and nodded at Elia. At the same time, a strange feeling filled Elia''s brain. Suddenly, she could see all the scenes within a radius of 50 meters. This change made her look slightly changed and almost cried out. Fortunately, Zhao Nan found it in time and covered her lips, "listen, this is the magic I imposed on you." Elia blushed and nodded. Zhao Nan said positively, "don''t think about superfluous things." Elijah was stunned and lowered her head. Zhao Nan let go of her hand and then moved slowly from the grass to the front. At the same time, black fog came out of his palm. Black fog is not an attack skill, but simply blocks the opponent''s sight and voice. But it is very practical. Elia looked at Zhao Nan''s gesture and knew that it was to let herself follow him, so she had to move silently. The black fog soon covered a large area of space. In the black fog, the four star spirit robbers were in a panic for a moment, shouting the names of their companions. But the sound was absorbed. The four people should be standing nearby, but they felt completely isolated. Just because they can''t see doesn''t mean they can''t see at the moment of spiritual awareness. In the dark fog, Zhao Nan stood up and moved his mouth. Under the single voice transmission, his voice was easily heard by Elia. "After I shout to do it later, you will immediately attack the guy with the crossbow. That thing should be the most dangerous among them." Thinking that the cloud winged beast was also shot at that height, I know the power of the crossbow, and it''s still a poisoned guy. They approached slowly. At this time, the four robbers calmed down, shouting and dancing their weapons quickly. "Do it!" Zhao Nan said to Elia again. The boundary keeper who got the hint saw the trainee. At this time, he was excited all over, took out the silver long sword, flashed a glimmer on his shoulder, and then jumped up with force. The move used is very similar to the most simple and practical skill ''heavy chop'' of swordsman profession! The star spirit robber holding the crossbow didn''t feel the flow of air until Elia''s chopping was close. He set up the crossbow in his hand and successfully resisted Elia''s feeling. Eliaton became flustered when she missed. Zhao Nan shook her head. The girl''s actual combat experience is really terrible. No wonder she has not been promoted to become a formal defender. Two small fireballs shot out in the black fog. But at this time, the man holding the crossbow was faint and moved. He just endured the attack of two small fireballs and didn''t fall down. "Elia, use the trick again!" Zhao Nan continued to command. At the same time, the star spirit robber, who had received two small fireballs, severely bit his teeth and looked ferocious, "you can''t hide your head and show your face if you have the ability!" "I just give back the gift you just gave me." Zhao Nan sneered, "are you allowed to sneak attack?" The guy didn''t answer, but filled his whole body with dim light. Elia listened to Zhao Nan''s words and once again used a chopping blow to the crossbow, but this time, the guy couldn''t stop it, because Zhao Nan didn''t give him the chance to respond to two attacks at the same time. It''s still my favorite little fireball, and it explodes on this guy''s shoulders at the same time! "Drink!" Elijah scolded, and the silver long sword fell on the guy''s shoulder at the same time. Suddenly, blood burst out. The hand was unstable, and the crossbow fell to the ground. The shimmer, that is, the power of the sword, has a strong resistance to magic attacks, but it is obviously far from the attack of the sharp blade. With this scream, the whole shoulder was almost cut off, and the pain twisted the whole face. Elijah hit well, but she didn''t move. The long sword was stuck on the other party''s shoulder and didn''t smoke or move. The whole person was stunned. "What''s the matter!" Zhao Nan shouted angrily. Elijah was an inspiration, but at this moment, she had been fiercely punched by her opponent. She hit the abdominal cavity and vomited blood. Zhao Nan shook her head. Elia''s actual combat experience really didn''t even have the value of comments. But we can''t let the other party kill people so easily. Two small fireballs exploded at each other''s feet, making him fall to the ground unsteadily. Zhao Nan quickly walked to Elia''s side. She looked pale, but forced to hold back. She couldn''t help being angry and funny. "Be careful yourself and stay away." Elia had to nod and apologized, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry for your cloud winged beast." Zhao Nan said calmly, "if the cloud winged beast is poisoned to death because you are soft hearted to these evil people, who do you think it should cry for?" Elia lowered her head and was speechless. Zhao Nan just couldn''t see and crossed her hands in front of her chest. He has integrated many skills, some of which are very practical. For example, Yan Long array is almost exhausted. However, there are also some skills that are not as powerful as the top and more powerful than the bottom. They have always been in the stage of refrigeration. Although they have also improved their proficiency to the full level, they can count with five fingers at this time. But his own situation is not bad, and those skills that have been refrigerated are quite suitable for use in turn. Two fire blades flew out of his hands in a cross shape, which is a magic fusion skill called ''flame cross star''. It''s powerful, but it''s slow. However, once the target is hit, it will burn the other party. The guy was in the dark fog, gritting his teeth and just pulled out the long sword inserted on his shoulder, but in the twinkling of an eye, two "flame Cross stars" had hit him on the chest. The power of the sword made him block the small fireball, but there was nothing he could do in the face of the flame cross. The guy screamed. He couldn''t help but have two huge scars on his chest. Even his whole body turned red and fell to the ground, whining and rolling. He had lost the ability to resist. Zhao Nan turned to look at the other three star spirit robbers and walked interestingly to the edge of the black fog. It won''t take long to get out of the black fog. If you use even one more group attack skill, you won''t have to deal with the other three guys. Flame cross * 2! Another human star spirit robber was hit in the back. Although he kept waving with his short blade, he didn''t notice the slow attack of the cross star. Also fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. "There are two left!" Zhao Nan added a skill that can increase the speed and ran quickly in the grass. Unexpectedly, at this time, the orc of the snakehead man suddenly fell to the ground. As soon as his body shrank, it went straight out like a bullet. Zhao Nan snorted coldly and released a small fireball with his backhand, but the snake headed Orc didn''t dodge. He was directly hit by two small fireballs, which made his back flesh and blood blurred and didn''t cry. What a hard stubble. But another scream came into Zhao Nan''s ear. Chapter 352 The last star spirit robber screamed. Short, rapid, frightened and desperate. At the same time, it was time for the black fog to disperse at the moment. Zhao Nan didn''t have time to add another one. As for the snake man who sneaked on the ground, the star spirit also stopped moving under great surprise. Elia was on the ground, her lips stained with blood, and her face was frightened. "Salon bug!" Zhao Nan didn''t know what the salon worm was, but he could be clear that it was the huge shadow that appeared in front of him. This is an ugly monster standing upright from the soil, gray and wrinkled. The body of the salon bug was covered with disgusting liquid, dripping down and connected into filaments. In its mouth towards the sky, the star spirit robber, who screamed, had been bitten to pieces. At the moment, his face was distorted, his eyes protruded, and he was obviously dead. At the moment, the upper body of the star spirit robber lay directly on the mouthpiece of the salon worm like soft meat. The sharp and dense teeth on the edge of the mouthpiece ground it into meat pieces bit by bit, and slowly fell into its mouth. In front of this scene, even the ferocious star spirit robber couldn''t stand it. The snake head man screamed in horror, and his body disappeared in the grass in the twinkling of an eye. But the next moment, another Sharon worm shot out of the soil, and the snake headed man was bitten by his waist! "Let go of me, let go of me! Damn... Beast..." Click! Once bitten off, blood burst out, like a fountain, and instantly dyed a large piece of grass red. A gust of wind blew the long grass higher than people''s waist out of waves, and a faint smell of blood floated out. Two salon worms were enjoying food. At this time, they stood in front of Zhao Nan like two huge beads. Their eyes, long in their jaws, are faint and bright. Little fireball * 2! The fireball was about to hit one of the salon worms, but its body suddenly bent to the left and escaped the attack with great agility. At the same time, after avoiding the attack, the Sharon worm directly dived back into the soil, leaving only a huge cave. Another salon worm almost disappeared into the soil at this moment. Zhao Nan frowned and covered the mud with long grass. There was no change at this time. He tentatively moved two steps, still motionless, but more vigilant. Zhao Nan retreated to Elia''s side and hurriedly asked, "can you move?" Elijah nodded reluctantly. Zhao Nan frowned and stretched out her hand, gently pressed it in her abdominal cavity, and Elijah snorted. "The rib is broken." "Go quickly. The salon bug won''t take action when eating. Leave quickly during this time!" Elia hurriedly said: "the adult salon bug can''t be dealt with by the silver boundary keeper!" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, shook her head and stretched out her hand. Elia subconsciously looked at this large grassland. At this time, Sharon insects, large or small, kept drilling out of the soil and gradually approached the two people. Eliaton turned pale with fear. Obviously, the place where they fell was the nest of salon insects? The remaining two star spirit robbers had fainted. Zhao Nan took advantage of this time to quickly pick up the crossbow on the ground, and found a box full of short arrows at the waist of one of the robbers. "Ogu?" "I''m not used to waiting to die." Zhao Nan''s face was flat. The crossbow is a little heavy. Zhao Nan holds it in his hand. Whether it can be used is also a problem. He had to put the crossbow in Elia''s hand, and his hands were close to her abdominal cavity, and two light blue lights appeared at the same time. Elia''s frown gradually opened. She looked at Zhao Nan strangely and said, "is this the healing magic of the water system?" "It can''t compare with the light system. It can only relieve pain for you temporarily." Zhao Nan shook her head: "the broken ribs should be connected back by herself. But now is not the time to do this... Can you stand up?" Elia nodded, suddenly turned her head, her shoulders trembled slightly... The cloud winged beast was dead at this time. Zhao Nan didn''t give her time to be sad. As soon as she pulled her arm, she said, "hold on to me!" Elia was pale, because several salon worms had rolled their bodies, opened a huge breath and bit them from top to bottom! At this time, Zhao Nan''s body bent slightly towards the ground, and his hands ejected a whirlwind. The strong thrust pushed them into the air at the same time. Just after leaving the ground, the salon insect roared, bit on the ground and dived into the ground, which was very dangerous. According to their habit, they drew a distance of more than ten meters and began to run wildly. Under Zhao Nan''s instruction, Elia buckled the crossbow. The volume of Sharon bug was very huge. Even without too much aiming, she could hit the target. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but marvel. The poison on the short arrow was not bloody, but it was strong enough. A salon bug just jumped on the ground and didn''t move. Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "count how many short arrows there are!" Elia was stunned first and then did it nervously. The short arrows in the box are arranged neatly. It''s easy to count them. In a moment, the result has come out, "45!" Zhao Nan started the eyes of spiritual awareness and carefully counted the number of salon insects behind him. In their footsteps, they were afraid that they would be chased up before they walked a hundred meters away, so she crossed her heart and said, "we fight back!" "No, there are too many. Besides, I''m not good at shooting at all. It was obvious that it was just a coincidence!" "So pray. Not one can be wasted!" Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, and Elia, who was holding his arm, also stopped. Elia''s hands trembled and said, "I... I can''t do it!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "then I''m another cloud winged beast. I died for nothing because of your incompetence." Elia''s lips trembled, and Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "you slowly regret and fear!" "Ogu!" But Zhao Nan is already facing the sand insects. The grass is too big. I''m afraid I can''t escape. Let''s fight to the death. He gave himself the acceleration skill of the wind system and crashed into the salon swarm. Although these salon worms are very sensitive, they can easily avoid the attack of small fireballs. However, such a dense group of guys, one can avoid, and the other may not be able to avoid. Elia looked at Zhao Nan among the insects in the salon, dodging left and right, often very dangerous. "Elia, this is not a time for self pity and cowardice!" Elia patted her face hard and said to herself, "Elia, you can''t drag Ogu''s hind legs. Be brave!" She took a deep breath and lifted the crossbow out of her hand, with bursts of light in her eyes. A poisonous arrow was shot at this time, so fast that it was invisible and difficult to detect. It was directly inserted into one of the salon insects. The salon bug fell next to Zhao Nan and made a loud noise. Zhao Nan took a breath, narrowed her eyes, laughed softly, stretched out her hands, and small fireballs flew out again and again. Elia was half kneeling in the same place, and some clumsily loaded the crossbow. Looking at Elia shooting again, Zhao Nan was a little relieved. The star spirit came to the paradise. Since he was a strong man before his death, even if he was born in the star spirit world, his quality as a strong man should remain unchanged after losing his memory. Zhao Nan doesn''t know how Elia grew up before she died. But now it''s necessary to use her strong character, so let him inspire it. A salon bug fell to the ground under the attack of a poisonous arrow. Zhao Nan was full of debris of soil and grass. He was several times melted by the fangs of the salon bug. Some children were embarrassed, panting, and his lungs were hot. "It seems that I am not an ordinary person!" "Well, such strong children... Are generally not human." Zhao Nan laughed at herself, but she couldn''t laugh. Elia''s record was that she shot 45 poisonous arrows and killed 33 Sharon worms. As for Zhao Nan, he almost exhausted his magic and mana and fought to the end. Unfortunately, there was no sun like blood, only the bodies of salon insects and the stench. "Ogu!" Elia jogged with her body. The effect of water magic skill should have disappeared. Although the injury was not aggravated, Elia was obviously trying to bear her pain. Zhao Nan breathed out a sigh. She was weak and said softly, "if you want to do it... Can''t you do it?" He fell on Elia''s ground, his consciousness was empty, and the whole person was out of strength. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan woke up, she was in a cave. In the small burning fire, dead branches and dry trees crackled. Elia was still nearby, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on her haggard face, her eyes shining, "you''re awake!" "How long have I slept?" "Most of the day, it''s night," said Elia, looking at the dark scene outside the cave. Zhao Nan nodded and sat up. "It seems safe?" "After leaving the grass, this is the foot of the mountain I saw before." Zhao Nan looked around, especially around Elia, and suddenly frowned and said, "why don''t you take the crossbow? Those poisonous arrows should be recyclable?" Elia shook her head. "I tried. Those poison arrows are hollow. They release poison after they are shot into the target, and they disappear after one shot. And most importantly, you faint. I don''t know whether there are salon insects in the grass..." Looking at Zhao Nan looking into her eyes, Elia lowered her head, blushed and said: "... I''m afraid there''s not enough time." "What''s wrong with your injury?" Zhao Nan vomited. Elia touched the position of the injury. "I connected it myself." Zhao Nan was surprised and said with a smile, "it''s very good." Elia shook her head and said, "when we were at the boundary keeper college, we often had to receive strict training. We have also encountered more serious injuries, so we generally know how to deal with them." Zhao Nan nodded and released the healing skills of the water system towards Elia. "Have a good rest for a night. It should be almost better tomorrow. I''ll just watch it in the middle of the night." Chapter 353 I don''t know if it was because of a distance battle. This night, the magic seed became particularly active, and the speed of swallowing mana was several times as fast as before. If this speed continues, Zhao Nan estimates that all mana values will become magic in less than ten days. Elia has obviously changed. After his beloved cloudwinged beast died, he probably realized his shortcomings? "The next step is to guide her to give birth to the idea of becoming a formal defender..." Zhao Nan looked at the dim pink sky. He hasn''t had much contact with Elia since the spring of birth came back. But finina soon became acquainted with her. But through finina''s inquiry, Zhao Nan understood why Elia had always been just a boundary keeper to see the intern. To become a defender does not mean that you must be strong and reach that level. As long as you follow the various creeds of the boundary keeper and successfully graduate from the boundary keeper College - even if you don''t even reach the black iron level, you can become the boundary keeper. The reason why Elia can only become an intern is that during her graduation test, the college specially found the star spirit strength from prison and committed many blood cases. In the process of being an opponent, she clearly has the ability to kill each other, but shows mercy. She doesn''t want to kill. Without the consciousness of becoming a boundary keeper, he has great vision and enthusiasm for the responsibility of raising Xingling children. Finally, he can only become an intern. For hundreds of years. This is a problem accumulated over the years and can not be changed overnight. But Zhao Nan really didn''t have time to guide Elia forward slowly. This is an opportunity. Fortunately, the effect is fairly good. With a sudden cry, Elia woke up from her dream with sweat on her face and a slightly flustered look. "Nightmare?" Zhao Nan frowned. Elia was stunned and said sadly, "I dreamed of a cloud winged beast." "It''s dead." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry." Elia sat on her knees and whispered, "the cloud winged beast was the family animal given to me by the college the day I became an intern. It has been with me all these years." "It should be happy to have you as its master," Zhao Nan comforted. Elia recalled: "the cloud winged beast is actually a dependent beast that can only be assigned by the official guardian. I was clearly unqualified, but my mentor gave it to me. But..." Zhao Nan''s heart moved. Elia''s current state was better than he expected, so he said, "that''s because your mentor has expectations for you. He believes that you will one day be worthy of a cloudwinged beast." Elia looked up in confusion and said with tears, "no... I killed it." Zhao Nan said calmly, "so, do you intend to continue to live up to the expectations of your mentor in the future?" "I''m not!" Elia stubbornly raised her head, grabbed her clothes with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "I... Always drag people''s feet. When I was in the college, when I came to the teaching institute, I always caused trouble to the dean. And just now, if I was more powerful, I wouldn''t let you off..." "But if I didn''t have you, even if I lost my strength, I would still die." Zhao Nan said honestly, "and you killed more salon insects than I did." "It''s just because of the crossbow," Elia shook her head. "I can''t kill a salon bug without it." Zhao Nan does not agree with the tunnel: "similarly, as a weapon, people who do not use it are not aggressive in itself." Zhao Nan took a branch, broke it and added it to the fire in front of him. The fire reflected their cheeks, and their shadows elongated and swayed in the hole. "You can do it. The key is that you are denying yourself." "But I..." Zhao Nan suddenly interrupted, "do you remember what you said to me after the qualification test that day?" Elia was stunned and stopped talking. "That''s just the words to comfort me, not your original words?" Zhao Nan asked softly. "No, that''s... My heart." Elia bowed her head. Zhao Nan shouted, "look up and look at me." When Zhao Nan drank it, Elia raised her head reflexively and looked nervous. "Is it just for fun for you to become a boundary keeper?" "No, absolutely not!" "Then why did you stop?" "I just... Just..." "Just what?" "Fear." "But when you killed Sharon worm, I saw it was not fear." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "That''s different!" Elia retorted. "If not, you''ll die!" Zhao Nan shrugged: "Yes, if you don''t do it, I will die. Similarly, if you can''t do it in the future, it may be other stars, big stars, small stars... Or even just born stars. I ask you, can you tolerate the stars you love, the stars you raise, and the stars and children who pour their feelings in front of yourself because of yourself Did it happen that you were killed by star spirit robbers because of your incompetence? " Elia was silent. Zhao Nan shouted, "didn''t the boundary keeper college teach you this kind of thing?" "There are twelve rules for the boundary keeper. There are your words on them." Elia said with a bitter smile. "I know, I always know." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. Elia really avoided the problem. It has always been so, but now it is obvious that she has to face it up. He sighed and said, "even if you know, remember what I said today and reflect on it." Elia nodded silently. Zhao Nan looked outside the cave, his eyebrows locked, and the magic seed suddenly jumped violently. A familiar feeling arises spontaneously. He was so familiar with that feeling. The voice of the dragon. He finally felt the existence of Ulysses! Zhao Nan smiled and suddenly stood up. "Since you wake up, let''s go. If you can''t collect herbs in time, Linglong will be in danger." "But... I''m afraid it''s not enough time to come and go." Elia said with difficulty: "our speed is too slow. This is outside the circle. When we go on land, we will meet many primitive spirits." Zhao Nan smiled: "but Linglong''s luck is much better than us." Elia was stunned and disappeared. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, and the red light outside the cave flashed, and a dragon chant shook the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Roar!!!! The loud dragon singing even made the air vibrate. The sky dragon landed on the backyard of the teaching yard. The dragon''s chant led them out. Tuoba Xiaocao thought something terrible was coming, but he opened his eyes and saw that it was the sky dragon. Suddenly he lost his good face. "You bastard... Can''t you come back quietly?" Tuoba grass looked very strange. Maybe it''s like clearly wanting to be angry, but forcibly swallowing the anger back into your stomach, that kind of rigid distortion. Zhao Nan patted the head of Ulysses, let it lie on the ground, and just climbed down, "Tuoba, you are really a person who keeps your promise." Tuoba raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "that''s right. Don''t you see who I am!" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "complacent person." "You!!" "Things have come back." Zhao Nan can always find something to stop Tuoba Xiaocao recently. "Really?" Tuoba Xiaocao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly crossed Zhao Nan and walked to Elia, who had just landed. "What about the things?" Elia looked a little unnatural, patted the cloth bag on her waist, reluctantly smiled and said, "right here." Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly urged, "come on!" Looking at Tuoba Xiaocao''s short legs and short hands, she kept on walking with Elia''s trouser legs. Phinena couldn''t help laughing. She came to Zhao Nan and patted his clothes. "It''s hard." Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly said, "I have to go out for a while. Wait for me." "Where are you going?" she said in a puzzled way. Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously, pointed to Ulysses and said, "this guy probably hasn''t come out for a long time. He wants to fly well... And I really have something to do." Feinina stretched out her hand a little and said to Zhao Nan, "I must have thought of some bad idea." "It''s hard to say..." Feinina glanced white and said, "remember to come back before dinner!" The sky dragon shouted again and soon rushed to the sky, but in mid air, he suddenly stopped and looked down at the teaching institute. "What''s the matter?" The sky dragon gave a low cry, then spread its wings and flew rapidly to the position outside the circle at full speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was not until after dinner that Zhao Nan returned to the teaching institute. When she saw his dusty face, she couldn''t bear to blame him. "Where''s Tuoba?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Well, Linglong, she can''t leave at a step, now." feinina smiled. "Elia?" Feinina shook her head. "After she made it for Linglong, she went back to her room and didn''t come out... Nan, what did you do?" Zhao Nan spread her hands and said, "what do you think I can do with my appearance?" Finina spat. "I''ll heat up the food for you." Zhao Nan shook her head, took feinina to look out of the window and whispered this. After a long time, feinina looked strange and said, "are you serious?" Zhao Nan nodded, "otherwise what am I going out to do?" Finina thought for a moment, and finally nodded hesitantly. Zhao Nan smiled, took her and found Tuoba grass soon. Without saying a word, she pulled her out of Linglong''s side. "Even if I owe you a favor, it doesn''t mean you can treat me in this way!" Tuoba grass forked his waist and accused me with an unhappy face. Zhao Nan said, "Tuoba, it''s your turn to help me." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, while feinina whispered next to her for a while. Tuoba grass immediately said angrily, "why would it be me?" "Because it''s more sensational..." Chapter 354 In the morning, it''s always light and pleasant. Elia woke up early, much earlier than usual to prepare the children''s breakfast. She took her own silver white sword, which had been picked up on the grassland on her return trip. She walked alone into the backyard of the teaching institute and stood still with her eyes closed and her sword in both hands. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t done this morning exercise. The swordsmanship learned from the boundary keeper college has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Every day, he spends his mind on running the teaching institute, but occasionally practices the power of the sword. She hesitated and didn''t wave her sword firmly. After a while, unconsciously, his attention was no longer on the blade. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and several ferocious faces appeared, all of which were blood, terrible and frightening. With a shake of her hand, the silver sword fell to the ground with a bang. Elia panted and her heart beat suddenly increased. She picked up the sword reluctantly and whispered, "sure enough... I still can''t do it." Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, especially in the early morning. Elia''s face was startled and rushed to the place where the loud noise came! It''s in one of the rooms of the Academy - where the newly born starlings live! Elijah suddenly had a bad feeling, but she didn''t think that this feeling was far worse than what she saw. The ceiling of the house broke a big hole, and all the furniture in the room was destroyed. It seems that it has been through a fierce fight! At the same time, what Elia saw was Zhao Nan, who fell to the ground. Her mouth overflowed with blood, her eyes closed, and her face seemed very painful. By Zhao Nan''s side, feinina bowed her head and wept. Her clothes seemed to be cut by some sharp weapon, one piece at a time, and the next was blood. "What the hell... Happened?" Elia''s expression was not simply panic. "Finina, Ogu, what''s the matter with him?" Elia asked pale. Feinina''s face was sad and said, "just now, a man in black broke in and claimed to be a star spirit robber. He said he would take the newborn children here. Oguta... He fought with that man, but he was defeated. Now he doesn''t know whether he will die or not." "Star spirit robber!" Elia''s face changed, "how can you dare to do it in the circle!" Feinina grabbed Elia''s hand and said in horror: "Ogu, he fought with the man with all his strength, wounded the other party and ran away. But the man grabbed the grass and said, if you want to save people, take other star spirit children with you. Otherwise... Otherwise..." Elia nervously held back her hand and said, "what else?" "Or... The head of the grass will be sent back," finina sobbed "Unforgivable!!" "The man is injured and should not have gone far." feinina hurriedly said, "Elia, please, you must save the grass!" Elia''s face changed, heavily nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let people hurt the grass!" After that, he tightened the long sword in his hand, followed the direction indicated by phinena, and rushed out. Zhao Nan got up at this time and coughed a few times. There were some tears in her eyes, "what is this..." Finina stuck out her tongue and apologized: "I can''t find anything like tomatoes, but something like pepper..." Cough Feinina stretched out her hand and drew a little red liquid from Zhao Nan''s mouth. It was like in her mouth. She smiled and said, "it tastes good." Zhao Nan shook her head. "It''s almost time to feed Xiao Anya. I should start, too." "Don''t start until you have something to eat?" "Magic words don''t have enough time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a dark room beside the teaching hospital, Tuoba grass waited for his red eyes, but couldn''t squeeze out any tears. At this time, Zhao Nan was trapped in hemp rope on her body. "The soul is light, can''t you be light?" "Be realistic! Understand?" "You mean it!" Zhao Nan didn''t answer. She suddenly felt it from somewhere on her body. Some red liquid that hadn''t been completely dried stained on her fingers and touched it against Tuoba grass''s mouth, nose and eyes. That thing strongly stimulated Tuoba grass''s skin. It was very hot. She coughed hard and said hysterically: "kid, what do you get for me! You''re finished, you''re finished, I won''t let you go!" "All right, all right, Elia is coming. Let''s play on the spot... Now, first shout for help." Zhao Nan hid aside and said. Tuoba grass stared at him with hatred, but his eyes were too stimulated to open, and his tears and runny nose were uncontrollable. "Grass! Grass!" Elia''s voice suddenly came. Tuoba grass reluctantly kicked his legs and said, "help, help." "Please, can you give me some feelings?" "Go and die!!!" Zhao Nan was stunned. She had feelings, but her lines were wrong. But then Elia noticed this side and shook her head and looked at another part of the dark room. A man in black with a big axe stood here motionless like a puppet. This is a real star spirit robber. He came from outside the circle. There are many robbers and hunters outside the circle recently. Zhao Nan found the right person in half a day. After being controlled by magic word, the robber looked very stiff, so he had to cover his face and even choose this dark place. The injury on the robber is true. At this time, under Zhao Nan''s order, the robber stood forward. With a bang, Elia quickly broke through the door. I saw the wounded man in black in the room, as well as the grass tied behind with red eyes and tears. Subconsciously, I put a long sword in front of me, "grass, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you right away!" "Then hurry up! I can''t stand it!" Tuoba grass angrily said, "do you know how hard I feel now? Cough, cough!!" "Grass!" Elia cried in horror, "what''s the matter with you?" Bang -! The man in black suddenly moved. The axe in his hand chopped down, broke the floor, and sawdust flew, and said with a strange smile: "Hey, girl, I think you should be more concerned about your situation!" Elia confronts the man in black nervously. She sweats a cold sweat and says angrily, "this is the circle. You can''t escape! I''ve informed the boundary guards in other places that they are coming! If you know the truth, let the man go first!" "Who cares!" the man in black continued with a strange smile: "I want to kill you, and then catch all the newborn stars here!" As he said this, he immediately waved his head and split it horizontally, hitting Elia''s long sword, which made her almost unable to hold the sword in her hand. Elia''s face changed slightly and quickly stepped back, but the man in black was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she rushed in front of her and kicked out. The star spirit robber captured by Zhao Nan is about bronze level, and her strength is much stronger than Elia. Even if he was really hurt, his action did not slow down under the control of magic word. Elia was simply kicked to the ground, and the man in black immediately sneered: "the boundary keeper who can''t even grasp the sword? Bah! You want to save people like this. You''re laughing off my big teeth!" As soon as Elia''s face changed and her eyes coagulated, she got up crazily from the ground, waved her long sword and split at the man in black. Zhao Nan''s face was happy. It was quickly rumored that the man in black ordered: "stop!" The long silver sword suddenly stopped before it hit the man in black''s forehead! Elia''s wrist trembled, and the long sword stayed in front of the man in black''s forehead, but she couldn''t cut it. "I wipe!! you idiot, cut it down!! cough......" Tuoba grass immediately couldn''t see it and scolded. "I..." At this time, the man in black shook his body, swept the axe, knocked Elia''s body to the ground with a stick, stepped on her hand and made a ferocious smile, "I dare not cut me even if I put it for you to cut! Ha ha!" "Grass... Sorry, i... ah!" When the man in black stepped on it, he directly broke one of Elia''s fingers, and all her fingers returned to her heart, making her facial features wrinkled. "I want to torture you slowly. It''s really wonderful. I''ve met such an incompetent boundary keeper for the first time!" the man in black tried to hide his legs. Elia''s screams continued. Zhao Nan quietly moved to the back of Tuoba grass at this time. He only heard Tuoba grass dissatisfied with the tunnel: "there is no effect at all." Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "isn''t the stimulation enough?" He then whispered in Tuoba grass''s ear, "you run into that guy, I''ll control it and give you a look." "Lying in the trough, my body can knock that guy away. It''s unscientific!" "Shh, keep your voice down." Zhao Nan''s face was cruel and said, "no matter what, I''ve done it for my share, whether it''s scientific or not. Anyway, there''s no science in the world. Tuoba, go!" A whirlwind blew out from behind Tuoba grass, blowing her whole person up and shooting forward. "I''ll never let you go!" But the collision really knocked the man in black away. I don''t know whether it was controlled by Zhao Nan or the strength of the cyclone was a little fierce. The man in black fell to the ground at once. Tuoba grass was really in tears at this time. "Grass..." Elia was flustered, endured the sharp pain and climbed to Tuoba grass, "how are you..." "Cough... Asshole... Cough..." "It''s all me, it''s all me, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." At this time, the man in black suddenly fought and appeared in front of them. The axe in his hand slashed Tuoba grass. "Asshole, you''re serious!" Chapter 355 It''s much easier to destroy than to repair, as finina thinks. She looked at the bombed room and shook her head. "Is it a little too much..." At this time, a black figure staggered out, as if he hadn''t woken up, waiting for a pair of dead fish eyes that couldn''t be opened, walking silently. "It''s caoros," finina called softly. About this lazy cat, it is natural to learn from Zhao Nan. For this strange black cat that can eat magic, finina has always been very curious. "I smelled the delicious meow and came here specially, but there was nothing!" caoros said with a strong sense of disappointment. Feinina smiled and reached out to comb caoros''s supple back. "It''s really a food." "Meow ~" caoros lay weakly on the ground and shouted lazily, as if he wanted to sleep in this place. Suddenly, the lazy cat jumped up, her hair stood up, showing an extremely frightened appearance, and jumped out of phinena''s side, "meow! Who woke Elia meow!" "Yi Li... Ya?" feinina was stunned. She looked lost and subconsciously chased out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The axe slipped from top to bottom, and Tuoba grass really scolded Zhao Nan in his heart. Even if it''s exciting, it''s too realistic. Does that guy really want to cut himself in half here? Between lightning and flint, but saw a dark shadow covering his body, completely as the man in black. Only the sound of cutting things, Elia''s pale face, and a scream. "Chick, you..." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Elia strangely. This chick blocked herself! Zhao Nan also pinched her sweat. She really didn''t expect that Elia would sacrifice her life to save people. Fortunately, she kept observing with her spiritual eyes and gave orders when she left. But the axe passed through Elia''s back and made a deep bone wound. The blood flowed on her back and soon spread to the ground. "You''re okay... That''s... Great..." Elia smiled hard and her eyes closed slightly. "Hello, Hello, chick? Chick?" cried Tuoba Xiaocao. A blue soft light came and covered Elia''s back, and the spilled blood stopped temporarily. Tuoba grass came out from Elia''s body, some speechless. "I always think... We are really terrible." Tuoba Xiaocao said faintly. Zhao Nan sighed and had to admit: "there is a mistake in the calculation." Tuoba grass shrugged and looked at Zhao Nan, "what are you going to do with this ending?" "Treat first." Zhao Nan said reluctantly, waved and walked out of the sky in the void. Zhao Nan continued to add a magic word to the man in black, and then said to him, "find a place yourself and cut yourself." The man in black nodded silently and walked out of the room silently. Seeing this scene, he suddenly remembered the scene of al. Tuoba grass frowned involuntarily. Zhao Nan is terrible. This kind of easy manipulation of people''s will makes people worse than life and death. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders, suddenly felt a sense of fear, and stepped back slightly. "Tuoba..." suddenly shouted. Tuoba grass''s heart beat hard and said timidly in a voice he had never thought of: "what do you want to do?" But Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, pointed to the wound behind Elia, frowned and said, "has the wound become smaller?" "Huh?" Tuoba grass subconsciously saw that the wound was more than smaller. At this time, it was healing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. He muttered, "you want me to know that your ability is very abnormal, don''t you?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Although the skill I just learned can heal wounds, the effect is very weak. I know what I can''t do at this level... Her wound is recovering automatically." "What''s that!" Tuoba grass suddenly frowned. I saw the blood on the ground, which seemed to have life at this time. It slowly wriggled, and it was like being pulled by something. The moving direction was Elia who fell to the ground. The blood climbed to Elia''s side and flew out bit by bit and integrated into her wound. The shocking wound healed more quickly. Looking at this strange scene, the expression of their faces became rich. Dong Dong -! Dong Dong -! It seems to be a beating sound, strong and powerful, with an extremely average sound. Zhao Nan subconsciously stepped back. As the beating sound sounded, a drop of cold sweat remained unknowingly. Elia''s body suddenly burst out a blood colored light, and her whole body suddenly floated. First, the position of the waist, hands and feet fall down naturally. She rose two or three meters, her body suddenly straightened, her long green hair was windless, and her lips showed two sharp teeth at some time. Her body grew tall at the same time, changed from a girl to a mature woman, and split her clothes. At this time, Elia''s eyes suddenly opened, and a strange and rapid air flow pressed out from her side, pushing Zhao Nan, Tuoba grass and even sky dragon out of the room. At the same time, the whole room collapsed! The sky dragon stopped in mid air, caught Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass in time, and slowly fell to the ground. I saw the collapsed room, dusty, Elijah intact suspended in the air, and there were some changes in her body. A huge bat wing grew from behind. The whole man was like crazy. He held his head in his hands and looked up to the sky and screamed in great pain. "Meow!" Caoros jumped out of nowhere, nervously looked at the changed Elia in the sky, and shouted, "meow! What did you do meow! Wake Elia up meow! Terrible meow¡° "Terrible?" "Yes, meow! No one can stop it except the old woman. Her meow! It''s really terrible when Elia is angry! Meow! I''m leaving, meow!" Zhao Nan grabbed the lazy cat''s tail like lightning and shouted in a deep voice, "make it clear to me." "Meow! Let go of my meow! Meow, I don''t want to die!" So, caoros was afraid to let Elia know her secret, but it was not because he was afraid to leave the Academy, but because he knew about it now? Zhao Nan was stunned. Suddenly, an extremely sharp cry came out of Elia''s mouth, but she shot out like a shell. Her fingernails soared and turned into sharp claws. Five bloody lights flashed past, leaving several terrible cracks on the ground. The sky dragon timely held the two people in his claws and fled. Zhao Nan looked at the crack on the ground with lingering fear. She was afraid that she would recover. It was just so without using a series of nihility skills. After the change, Elia seemed to lose her mind. When she missed one hit, she waved her arm again, slapped the bat wing behind her, and hit the Dragon directly into the sky. Ulysses roared, tried his best to increase his speed, opened a distance from him, and swam constantly in the air of the teaching institute. "Caoros, this has happened once, hasn''t it?" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. "I just said it, meow!" "How did your Dean get her back?" "Knock out first! Meow! Meow that can''t beat! Meow that can''t go!" Zhao Nan, with a calm face, looked down at the bottom of the teaching institute. She didn''t know when she came to the scene and was shouting. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked forward. Elia wanted to tear up everything at this moment. "Ulysses, true red mode!" The huge dragon chanted, and Ulysses was covered with red stars. The lazy cat suddenly trembled. I don''t know whether it was slow or what. At this time, I saw the existence of the sky dragon. "Meow! It''s the dragon''s meow! Give me a break, meow!" The sky dragon in the true red mode turned into a light and shadow. In a moment, it opened the distance from Elia, dived down and fell on the side of phinina. Zhao Nan jumped down with Tuoba grass in one hand and lazy cat in the other. The sky dragon swayed up again and spit dragon teeth at Elia. "Nan!" Zhao Nan quickly said, "let Tuoba tell you, you go and take Xiao Anya to a safe place first." Finina nodded, knowing that this was not the time to hesitate, she took Tuoba grass over. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "kid, find a way. Just get that chick down." "You don''t have to say that." At this time, a huge roar sounded, and Ulysses had turned into fire red, smashing Elia from high into the open space in the backyard at a high speed. Only a violent shock made the whole teaching institute shake slightly. On the open space, large pieces of soil were broken and extended. Sky dragon''s full impact, even a seven story building, can break! But in the twinkling of an eye, the Sky Dragon flew out of the huge pit, fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his scales broke in a large area. He struggled on the ground several times and didn''t get up. Zhao Nan swallowed her throat and saw that in the big pit, Elia''s body flew out again. Her bones had been broken, her hands had been broken, and her head was unnaturally twisted. It was obvious that she had been greatly hurt. But her crooked neck was suddenly straightened, her broken arms flew out of the pit automatically, connected to her shoulders, and made meaningless screams. The injury was recovering quickly. "Sure enough, it''s blood sucking..." Because of a small thing, Zhao Nan once learned about the records of blood sucking species in the world. Even among the aborigines, this race is very mysterious. Moreover, it is a very few aboriginal races that do not exist in the player''s landing race. Chapter 356 Although I had a little contact with this race, it was also something I learned through some channels for future tasks. But Zhao Nan also failed to really start the task, and then went back to the file once. Blood sucking species have terrible healing ability and are naturally the king of blood control. But unlike those vampires in the earth legend, the vampires among the aborigines can walk freely on the ground and are not afraid of the sun. But they are afraid of silver, have low resistance to light magic, and their weakness is in the heart. Although she has weaknesses, she still appears alive in front of people after being collided by the sky dragon. I want to calculate that she can attack her weaknesses. She doesn''t have enough destructive power. I''m afraid the effect is not great. Moreover, Zhao Nan did not intend to really kill Elia. At the moment just now, finina had gone a step further. Fortunately, she didn''t see Elia hitting Ulysses. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she was afraid to stay. Zhao Nan breathed out, and the sky dragon was afraid that he could not continue to fight - there was no medicine to recover the injury in the star spirit world, which was really not used to Zhao Nan, who was used to all kinds of blood medicine. Not only blood medicine, but also magic should be weighed and used. The degree of difficulty is not as simple as one plus one. At this time, Elia has completely recovered, and her eyes are frozen. After she puts her eyes on the sky dragon, she obviously puts her goal on Zhao Nan. This feeling like being stared at by a poisonous snake made tens of thousands of cold grains rise behind Zhao Nan and instinctively pat him on his body. An ice crystal covered his body at the same time. Earth Spirit guard can''t be used temporarily. This is a water defense magic skill with weaker defense. Just hear the sound of whew, a residual shadow appears! Only the spirit world can catch it, but the current body can''t react. Bang -! Zhao Nan''s body flew out like a shell and directly crashed into the collapsed room ruins. A sharp pain came, and the ice crystals on her body broke instantly. Zhao Nan spit out a mouthful of blood and staggered to her feet. Suddenly, a silver light crashed into her pupil. At the intersection of the tree roots and beams, a silver long sword was obliquely inserted into the ground - this is Elia''s sword. And more importantly, this silver long sword is obviously a sharp weapon made of silver. As a vampire, why should she wear something similar to natural enemies? I can''t figure it out. But maybe it can be used! When Elijah came straight through the ruins, Zhao Nan applied acceleration magic skills to herself and jumped flexibly among many crooked beams. Before Elijah approached, she copied the silver white sword into her hand with her backhand. The silver sword, which was supposed to be very heavy, was unexpectedly light. With a flash of silver light, the silver sword came out and just rubbed with Elia''s sharp fingernails. There were sparks everywhere. Elia screamed and quickly stepped back. Her crazy eyes flickered and seemed to be afraid of the silver sword. Zhao Nan was stunned, not because of Elia''s reaction, but because the silver sword gave him a wonderful feeling. As if he was holding a staff! Elia was still motionless, irrational but instinctive. Her natural fear of silver made her more cautious, from a crazy beast to a cunning wolf. Zhao Nan held the silver sword in both hands without much thought, but intuitively imagined the silver sword as a magic wand. Unexpectedly, two small fireballs were shot out from the position of the blade. He could even sense the magic flowing to the blade of the silver sword. At the same time, the speed of the small fireball was faster than before. But the power is not so satisfactory. Elijah, who became a vampire, also resisted the attack of eurisis. Naturally, Ben''s defense was no worse. With a sharp fingernail, two small fireballs were easily cut, and Elia jumped out at this moment! Zhao Nan had already prepared. At this time, the silver sword gently lifted up and stood in front of her. Elia''s face changed slightly. Then she stopped her body, gave up the attack and jumped away. This sword is strange... Zhao Nan frowned. Even if silver can hurt the blood sucking seed, so as not to make her so afraid, not even touch. Elia is now like a wolf who has found her prey, but before the prey, there were tigers and leopards, which made her afraid to move easily and unwilling to leave. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and soon noticed. He drilled into the ruins and hid himself while monitoring each other through the eyes of spiritual consciousness. Elia''s eyes swam, but she soon found Zhao Nan''s hiding place and walked slowly. Just then, a black fog soon covered the whole room. Elia instinctively opened the bat wings and was about to rise into the sky. But Zhao Nan didn''t give him the chance. The thorns and vines shot out and rolled up her waist completely. The star spirits in the star spirit world can break free from all kinds of strange forces, even if they are wrapped in vines. But Zhao Nan didn''t think that relying on the vine could limit Elia''s action. A magic word surged out through the silver sword in her hand and hit Elia''s forehead. This kind of dark magic skill, which is just like spirit attack, brought Elia a burst of dizziness! "Right now!" Zhao Nan ran quickly to Elia''s face and jumped with all her strength. She didn''t jump too high, but with the length of the silver sword, she rowed hard on her back at the moment when the other party was dizzy. Hearing only a scream, Elia broke free from the vines, flapped the bat wings in great fear and rushed out of the black fog. But she didn''t escape far, so she fell down from the air. The wound on the back was bleeding, but there was no trace of cure. She seemed to be in great pain and kept waving her hands on the ground. Zhao Nan sighed and walked to Elia. At the moment, the sky dragon can finally climb to the ground and move to Zhao Nan''s side. Her claws press Elia''s arms at the same time and don''t let her move for half a minute. Zhao Nan put the silver sword on the ground, right in front of Elia. She was very afraid of the silver sword. At this time, she stopped struggling and looked twisted. Zhao Nan squatted down, shook her head with a bitter smile, put her hand close to her forehead and whispered, "I''m sorry to make you suffer." It seems to be a difficult thing for him to constantly release magic words to knock out Elia, who is incarnated as a blood sucking seed. Then he can only make her sleep through spirit. In the face of the erosion of magic words, Elia obviously resisted painfully. I don''t know if she has lost her ability to speak. Zhao Nan can always feel a violent meaning from Elia''s cry. "This is your favorite teaching institute. Now look." "Every inch of land and every flower here are carefully taken care of every day. Do you want to destroy them all?" "Your dream is to be a boundary keeper, but now how to protect what you want to protect?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said to herself, "I''m taking advantage of you this time. I''m not qualified to tell you these things... So I''m really sorry." "Go to sleep. When you wake up, or everything will be better." Elia slowly gave up her struggle, and her eyes gradually became soft. She bowed her head and shed two lines of blood and tears. It seemed that she heard this speech, gave a wail, and finally fainted on the ground. At this time, a string of strange words suddenly appeared on the blade of the silver sword. They were inserted on the ground, and ripples were scattered. In the ripples, Elia''s changes gradually returned to the original state, and her body slowly reduced to the original shape. Now he is sleeping in comfort. Zhao Nan looked at all these changes in surprise, took out the silver sword, looked carefully, and subconsciously said, "you shouldn''t have been made to suppress Elia?" "That''s natural." Suddenly a soft voice floated into Zhao Nan''s ears, which was an unfamiliar sound line. At the same time, the sky dragon raised his head and whispered a hostile dragon chant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The source of the sound is above. It comes from a mature woman who is wearing a fire red feather coat and has a crimson horn on her head. The whole person is like a lotus born in the fire. The woman''s temperament is changeable, as if it is a barrier that makes people unable to touch her heart. At the same time, we can''t tell her age. The woman smiled, slowly fell to the ground and gently waved her arm. At this time, Ulysses''s body was moved uncontrollably by some force. At the same time, Elia who fell to the ground flew to the woman''s side. The silver sword in Zhao Nan''s hand seemed to be under some traction. She got rid of it and flew into the woman''s hand at the same time. She looked around, frowned and waved her sword. Not an attack. But under her gentle movement, the whole teaching institute, where she had experienced combat, miraculously recovered slowly at this time. As if time had gone back, the collapsed room, the broken earth, even Zhao Nan''s cracked clothes and the wound suffered by the sky dragon were recovering quickly. Suddenly, a scabbard shot out from the room that had recovered its original appearance. The woman inserted the silver sword in her hand into the scabbard and put it away. Then she looked at Elia gently and reached out to smooth her scattered hair. After all this, the woman put her eyes on Zhao Nan and looked at her gently. The breeze blew, and suddenly it was cool. Zhao Nan gently exhaled. Unexpectedly, a little cold sweat came out behind her. The woman was silent. Zhao Nan took a breath and whispered, "Sophia... Dean?" Chapter 357 The woman nodded. "Did you make the silver sword?" Sophia also smiled and nodded. "It''s refined from a lot of silver and added some star sky secret silver. So when you use it, you will increase your magic." Zhao Nan was stunned and quickly reacted. He smiled bitterly and said, "since the Dean knew it early in the morning, why didn''t he do it all the time?" Sophia narrowed her eyes, which was a look that was difficult to see what was in her heart. She only heard her say with a smile: "the trouble was caused by you. Naturally, it should be solved by you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t feel malice or killing intention from each other, but she didn''t take it lightly. She said casually, "I''m amazed by the power of the dean. A simple wave can make everything recover as before." "It''s just a simple retrospective magic. With your talent, you will learn it one day in the future." Sophia said noncommittally: "don''t worry, I don''t have any intention to blame you, so don''t switch off the topic." Zhao Nan shrugged and said directly, "when does the Dean wake up?" He even suspected that the red dragon had woken up when he arrived? Otherwise, why is there always a feeling that she sees through everything? Anyway, the astral realm is really a very dangerous place. The stars and spirits here are once strong. Only when they lose their memory will they start from scratch. But in essence, this astral spirit world is actually a situation where the strong walk everywhere, right? You can see it when Elia turned into a vampire. Sophia smiled but didn''t answer. She just looked at the sky dragon. Zhao Nan suddenly realized that the little change of Ulysses yesterday was a sign that the red dragon Dean woke up? Sophia''s face grew heavier, and her eyes at Ulysses suddenly became strange. Zhao Nan frowned. When she was about to say something, Sophia jumped out and jumped in front of the sky dragon. She folded her hands and said to Ulysses with hope: "let''s get married!" At this moment, Zhao Nan was stunned and confused in the wind. He thought it was a mistake. "... roar?" Ulysses didn''t know where he was. Although he was so powerful that he couldn''t resist for the time being, he didn''t seem to feel the malice of the same clan, so he disturbed his head with his claws and looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. It is waiting for its master''s orders. "Sophia... Dean?" Zhao Nan called softly and tentatively. "Huh?" Sophia looked back, but she looked detached and unfathomable. "What did you just say...?" "Get married." Sophia said calmly, "I''ve decided to marry it. What do you think? Human beings?" It''s true... Don''t say such things with a serious face! Zhao Nan shook her head awkwardly, spread her hands and said, "I just want to know what made you make this decision? Should the dean and Ulysses meet for the first time?" Sophia turned to Ulysses with an intoxicated look and blushed, "I''ve never seen a brave, majestic and vigorous male like you! Please give birth to offspring with me!" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and said she couldn''t accept this kind of directness. For some reason, Ulysses shivered all over, spread his wings, rushed to the sky and fled. Unexpectedly, the red dragon Dean stamped his feet, a little woman''s posture, riding the wind, "honey, wait for me!" There are always a few things in life that people don''t know what to do or even how to deal with. Life is like this, and so is long Sheng. The sky dragon swam in the sky, and the red dragon Dean chased after him. No matter what kind of speed Ulysses uses, he can always appear in front of it at the next moment. With a pair of deep love, he can immediately change his clothes and strip off to create the shy shooting appearance of dragon life. Finally, Ulysses swooped down behind Zhao Nan, his huge body tightened, his claws trembled on Zhao Nan''s shoulder, and put his head out. But Sophia ignored it and rushed directly. In great surprise, Ulysses turned around Zhao Nan, and so did Sophia. The two guys turned around Zhao Nan for a long time. He couldn''t bear the torture before he shouted, "enough, stop!" The sky dragon absolutely obeyed his master''s orders. He immediately stopped his body and lowered his head. But the red dragon Sophie said angrily, "human, what qualifications do you have to give orders?" Zhao Nan sighed, "I think I have enough qualifications... As the master of eurisis." "Master?!" Sophia was stunned. She turned to look at Ulysses and said, "honey, is this true?" "Roar --!" the sky dragon raised his head and nodded happily. Sophia''s face sank, nodded and said indifferently, "then I''ll kill him, and no one will stop us." Zhao Nan was surprised. The red dragon Dean appeared in front of him as if he had directly torn the space. What''s more incredible is that his body can''t move... Even speak. The arm, though perfect, now seemed to attract the hand of death. Roar!! The sky dragon roared. Sophia suddenly even trembled, her arm shook in the air, turned her head sadly and said, "you said if I killed him, you would kill my concubine?" "Ho ho!!!" "You say you hate concubines? Ah, what a cruel thing!" "Roar! Roar!!" Sophia suddenly fell to the ground and said sadly, "no!" The sky dragon ignored it and said to the other party, "roar! Roar!!" "No, no, never!!" "Roar!!" "I know..." "Roar! Roar, roar!" "People know they are wrong..." Zhao Nan almost gushed out her old blood. Not to mention whether there is a problem with this way of communication between them, but this powerful and frightening Red Dragon... Is it too immoral? I don''t know where to throw the temperament like a peerless expert when I come out! "Roar, roar, roar!" "OK, yes, I see. I will. Uh huh, honey." Zhao Nan looked silly, rubbed his eyebrows again, his head swelled, and walked to the teaching institute. These two guys seem to be addicted and probably can''t stop for a moment. Ulysses, come on! Zhao Nan finally turned back and gave the sky dragon a thumbs up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the relationship with the sky dragon is the owner and pet, Zhao Nan can only roughly sense the thought of Ulysses. There is nothing he can do about his dragon roaring language. Naturally, he is unwilling to guess what Ulysses said from the unilateral words of the red dragon. But it is no longer important. According to the current situation, the dean who lost all his integrity will probably not do it again... Right? Zhao Nan told feinina about the subsequent events. Finally, she saw the same reaction as herself. She couldn''t help but feel great comfort. It turned out that it wasn''t the two guys who were normal. "But... What should we do next?" after feinina was surprised, some children said curiously: "can they be together?" Zhao Nan lay on the blanket, looked at feinina''s side face and hesitated: "if it''s a fellow, should it be ok?" Feinina covered her cheek and said anxiously, "but Ulysses are minors. Do they match old and young? I''m worried that they will have unstable feelings in the future. Moreover, if we leave the star spirit world, won''t we break up a pair of lovers?" Zhao Nan suddenly sat up and said, "why should we discuss this problem?" Feinina was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "probably... Now in the midst of incredible and absurd?" "No, no, no, what I''m saying is that compared with this problem, what should be discussed is Elia''s explanation after waking up?" "That''s true." finina nodded. The door was suddenly backed away with a click. Sophia walked in alone. Zhao Nan didn''t see the existence of Ulysses behind her. He frowned. He didn''t know if the powerful red dragon would be a killer, so he had to keep fenina behind him. Zhao Nan pretended to be calm, picked up the cup on the tea table in front of her, put it on her mouth and sipped it gently. But saw Sophia with her head down, walked in front of them, folded her hands on her stomach, leaned slightly and said shyly, "Sophia has seen her father and mother." Poof "Cough, cough, cough." "Ah, father, what''s the matter with you!" Sophia quickly took out a square towel and even grabbed phinna''s position, patting and wiping, "are you better!" Zhao Nan waved her hand, and some children stepped back in horror. Her face was strange and said, "what... What happened that I don''t know?" Sophia put the square towel in her eyes and sobbed, "I was so presumptuous just now. Please forgive my father. My husband has taught me a lesson. I will try my best to serve you two old people in the future! Please don''t despise me and let my husband abandon me!" "Husband!" asked phinena, glaring. "When did you get married?" Sophia blushed and said, "we dragon people never fancy those things. As long as we are happy, we are husband and wife. Although my husband didn''t say it clearly, my concubine knew that he had regarded me as his wife, otherwise he would never teach me!" Zhao Nan suddenly did it. Sophia hurriedly said, "father, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Nan lowered her head, wiped her face and whispered, "let me be quiet... In addition, finina, I think we''d better continue to discuss the first question just now..." Chapter 358 "Mother, please give this to my concubine!" "Ah, father, sit down. How can such a thing bother you!" "My husband, this is the original spirit I caught outside the circle. I heard it can strengthen Yang..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Elia has been in a deep sleep since she was unconscious yesterday. Later, I learned from Sophia that when Elia was first discovered by her, she had just hatched and tested the huge potential of the Holy Spirit. But different from the general star spirits, Elia first retrieved not the memory before death, but the power before death. But she could not control the violent force. At the beginning, because of her violent walk, almost the whole teaching institute was destroyed. Later, Sophia sealed Elia, who was only a few years old, and made the silver sword - Soul stabbing. Dragon magic that can strengthen the seal effect is added to the sting soul. Elia has always been a wearer, so it will not loosen the seal due to strong stimulation. It is said that this violent walk was just a leakage of her own strength. If it were not for the seal, it would be more fierce. So Sophia has always been laissez faire to Elijah, never thinking about making her brave and fierce. She hopes to let her grow over a long time and gradually turn away the hostility brought by the power before her death. This is the case from beginning to end. Tuoba Xiaocao, who learned the truth, looked like eating rotten eggs. I dare say that the torture she suffered in the process of this plan was all in vain. Elia was not unable to be cruel, but could not make such a change from the beginning. But one thing is another. Let''s not talk about Elia for the time being. But what happened to the sudden appearance of the red dragon Dean, a clever daughter-in-law? Tuoba Xiaocao felt that his life was completely disordered - from the time he met the couple, he thought about the things he met, and even followed the changes of the great disaster to all mankind. "It''s just a bunch of virtual data. You need to be serious with these people?" In the backyard, Tuoba Xiaocao said to Zhao Nan, who finally got out of Sophia''s enthusiastic service: "investing too much emotion in the roles created by these systems will only make you unable to extricate yourself. Just like those virtual people in XL world, you can''t get out if you are addicted." It seems that Tuoba grass is not clear about the relevance of Paradise world, earth, global system and even XL system. Her point of view is the same as all players and herself. Zhao Nan just smiled noncommittally, "compared with this relationship, you''d better care about yourself." Tuoba grass hummed coldly, "I''m very good. I can tell those are true and those are false." "Then thank you for your concern." Zhao Nan said without salt. Tuoba grass gave a disdainful stare. While practicing calling out his twin guns, he left, "die, asshole!" Suddenly a dark shadow rushed to Zhao Nan''s side. You don''t have to see it. You know it''s a lazy cat. Zhao Nan released two small fireballs, but she didn''t mind feeding the lazy cat occasionally. "Father, here you are!" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly, and she was finally clean. The trouble came again... Isn''t finina unfair to the red dragon. But caoulos was eating a small fireball at this time. Hearing the sound was like a ghost. He almost didn''t choke, "Damn it, meow! What did you just say, old woman meow!" Because he was too sleepy, he didn''t seem to know that a strange couple had just been born in the teaching hospital. "Oh, shit, caoros, I didn''t catch what you said." Sophia picked up the lazy cat with a light smile. "I want to talk to my father. Go play by yourself." Then he waved and threw caoros out, only to hear a scream, and the lazy cat threw it out into a small black spot. The horror of red dragon Sophia''s strange power, Zhao Nan just didn''t see it. Misfortune comes out of the mouth. Maybe that''s it? "Really, my concubine is not very old. Caoros has to say that she is old and naughty!" Sophia smiled. "Well, what can I do for you?" "Father, Elia is awake." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s OK to wake up, but when Zhao Nan saw Elia, she was packing up. With a helpless look on her face, she seemed to accompany her for some time. "Is this?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Feinina whispered, "Elia said she would go back to the boundary keeper college. She must become a formal boundary keeper this time." This is a good thing - after seeing Sophia''s unruly "daughter-in-law" last night, Zhao Nan did not hesitate to ask her to help go to the fourth floor of the astral world. But I learned that Sophia had vowed not to step into the aristocracy all her life because of a promise. "If the Dean didn''t wake up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." Elia scolded herself and said, "I can''t be weak anymore. Ogu, I really understand what you said now." Zhao Nan was happy to see Elia''s change, "then I wish you success." "Don''t worry, I will become a boundary keeper and help you enter the fourth floor of the astral spirit world." Elia suddenly whispered. Zhao Nan was stunned and welcomed feinina''s sharp and strange eyes. She subconsciously disturbed her cheeks and said awkwardly, "thank you very much." "Well, I''m going to pack. Dean, you go out first. If you stay here, it will hinder me!" Elia suddenly pushed several people out of the door. After leaving, feinina hummed with a smile and said she was going to play for little Laurie and them. Zhao Nan sighed for fear that she might not sleep well tonight. Sophia suddenly frowned and whispered, "father, please follow me." She grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand and they flew to a remote place in the teaching institute. The red dragon suddenly bent down, and a pair of eyes as bright as gemstones aimed at Zhao Nan''s eyes and stared up. There is an inexplicable sense of oppression. "So it is. No wonder, no wonder." Sophia nodded and said suddenly. Zhao Nan frowned and asked subconsciously, "what''s that?" "No wonder Elia is so obsessed with your father." Sophia smiled, "your father''s eyes are so charming. Women with poor Taoism will be fascinated by you!" About the enchanted eye. Zhao Nan keenly catches this point... Does it mean that with the growth of magic, the enchanted eye that failed after the birth of the star spirit world has recovered? No wonder I always think something is wrong with Elia. Tuoba Xiaocao Na Ji you has also made some wonderful changes recently. No, no, if the enchanted eye is restored, the effect is super strong - I''m afraid it''s weakened. "Dean..." "Just call my name, father!" "... Sophia, do you see anything about eyes?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. Sophia thought for a moment, paced back and forth for a few steps, and then said, "if my concubine is right, this should be the enchanting eye in the ancient erotic magic. I can''t imagine that this magic still exists. Is it difficult that my father is the descendant of the ancient erotic magic?" What golden gun doesn''t fall, what enchanting eye, all the blessings and moral integrity given by the pit goods witch have been lost. It turns out that they all use ancient erotic magic. Zhao Nan''s teeth are itching with hate. The blessing in front is good, but the one in the back makes him only be a man with a mask. He has to worry about whether he will make something disgusting at any time. "Since you know, do you have a way to crack it?" Zhao Nan didn''t want to make a fuss by herself and hurriedly asked. "Why do you want to crack it? Didn''t your father cultivate it himself?" Sophia asked immediately. "This is something imposed on me." Zhao Nan said helplessly, "so I want to get rid of it!" Sophia was stunned and said with a smile, "this is a good thing to attract females. There are many powerful dragons in the history of our dragon family who want to get it. What''s wrong?" Zhao Nan stared and said, "I''m asking if you can crack it, not to listen to you talk about its glorious history!" "It''s a pity to crack it. Ancient erotic magic is really rare." Sophia said in embarrassment: "this is a big killer to stare at who is pregnant. Father, you really don''t want it?" "Make complaints about those dragons who want the eye of the temptation to have children?" Zhao Nan could not help but Tucao. Sophia laughed and said, "I''ve been found!" "Can you pull it out for me?" Sophia shook her head and said, "in ancient times, erotic magic was rooted in the soul. Even I couldn''t remove it unless it was the caster." Ulysses also said similar words, and Zhao Nan was unwilling to lose heart. "But you can do it with a little sealing," Sophia said suddenly. Zhao Nan''s face was happy and said, "come on!" "But... Your father has to promise me a request," Sophia said with a smile. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "tell me." "Let my husband accompany me tonight..." "That''s easy!" Zhao Nan waved, the sky dragon uttered a dragon chant, and Sophia appeared domineering. Sophia''s eyes shot out countless small stars with an intoxicated look on her face. Ulysses sensitively caught some ominous smells and gave a timid cry. Zhao Nan went to Ulysses and said, "Ulysses, when you grow up, judge for yourself what you want to do and what you don''t want to do." "Roar...??" "Tonight..." Zhao Nan took a breath. "Just stay with Sophia." Ignoring the scream of the sky dragon, Sophia suddenly rushed into the air. The flame on her body turned into a terrible and huge red dragon. The tail rolled the sky dragon directly. At the same time, the red dragon''s eyes shot a flame and directly integrated into Zhao Nan''s eyes. "Father, tell mother that we won''t come back tonight. The seal is open. You can decide whether to open or close..." The sound has gone far. Chapter 359 PS: I know you must have thought of something bad... This is a question of my purity!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The seal is unknown. I just feel that my eyes are coated with a strange film, and I can hardly feel any discomfort. Zhao Nan stayed in the pavilion for a while. She didn''t know what means Sophia used, but the film could only be opened or closed through his will. In a sense, the "daughter-in-law" of the red dragon is much more capable than the saint Ulysses. Zhao Nan blinked, a feeling of being a new man came into being, as if to celebrate his new life. Dozens of meteors suddenly fell in the pink sky. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously said, "has it taken so long to pass the test?" Those meteors fall in different positions, scattered all over the first layer of the astral spirit world. Zhao Nan shook her head and walked away from the teaching center. I never thought that when he left, hundreds of meteors kept falling all over the sky, just like a rain, shining incomparably. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan walks to Elia''s room. The girl who was packing had to open the door again, but when she saw Zhao Nan, she was suddenly stunned. It seemed that there was something in doubt. Zhao Nan looked at it quietly. Elia was more natural at this time, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief secretly. "Ogu?" Zhao Nan calmly said, "I just want to ask you something." Elia smiled and made a sign of invitation, "but I don''t have anything to entertain you here." "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan said as he walked, "when will you start?" "I have to wait for the dean to come back and go to the Dean later. I need her approval before I can leave my post." Elia smiled. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "so Sophia is also a defender?" "No, she is a member of an educational institution, and she has two different systems from the guardian." Elia shook her head. "As the dean of the teaching institute, Lord Sophia can''t leave her jurisdiction without an order." Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and said helplessly, "you think of what I''m thinking." Elia shook her head and said with a light smile, "isn''t it obvious?" Zhao Nan shrugged. "In that case, I want to borrow your sword before you leave." "Stabbing the soul?" Elia was stunned and her eyes moved. "If it''s inconvenient, forget it." Zhao Nan whispered. "Ah, no, how could it." Elia quickly shook her head and quickly took down the long soul stabbing sword hanging from the room wall. After a little hesitation, she finally handed it to Zhao Nan. Her face was slightly red and said, "please." Zhao Nan subconsciously blinked her eyes. The film could be clearly felt. Suddenly, she took the soul stabbing without knowing it, nodded and said, "then I''ll leave first... In addition, President Sofia will probably come back tomorrow. In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sophia, who made the soul stabbing, once said that this sword can conduct magic because it is integrated into the star sky secret silver. After using it once, Zhao Nan was very concerned about the soul stabbing - correctly speaking, its ability to be used as a temporary staff. Soul stabbing is very light. Even his current physical strength can be waved easily. In the backyard of the teaching institute, he waved his soul to cut a small tree trunk. Even if it was made of a large amount of soft silver, it was quite easy to cut into the tree trunk, with a sharpness of some bandits. He looked at the soul stabbing blade. He didn''t know whether it was because the secret silver in the starry sky resonated with the magic in his body, which made him feel like he couldn''t put it down. "If..." At this time, he suddenly had an idea that if his soul eating staff could evolve into a sword like soul stabbing, it seemed to have more functions than a simple wooden staff. His close combat ability will be greatly improved. But the soul devouring staff is in a fixed form. It is difficult to change into the shape of a sword. Although this kind of thing is very good, it has no clue in operation. He can''t just cover the staff with a broad sword. Not to mention whether such a sword is hard enough, it is simply a broad sword with a magic staff. It is not easy to use, and it is very troublesome. Because she was temporarily in a state of idleness and waiting, this problem has plagued Zhao Nan all night. Wake up the next morning. It should be said that he was awakened by a loud noise the next morning. It seemed to be the sound of some huge object hitting the land, and the whole teaching institute trembled slightly. The source of the sound is the instructor''s backyard position. When Zhao Nan and feinina arrived, Elia had reached the backyard a step earlier. At this time, I saw a big egg four or five meters high, dark red, with many complex golden marks standing straight, and even deeply immersed in the soil because of its weight. Next to this giant egg, he once again incarnated as the president of the red dragon in human form, with a deep frown. Zhao Nan walked to Sophia''s side, hesitated and said, "this should not be..." Sophia shrugged her head, looked like she had done something wrong, nodded and sighed, "father, yes, my husband is inside." "I say you, no matter how incorruptible you are, you can''t say that you will give birth to a... Wait, Ulysses?" Zhao Nan just reacted. Sophia covered her side face and said sadly, "I really want this to be my child, but in fact it''s not." Finina frowned and said, "Sophia, what happened?" The majesty of her mother-in-law was much more powerful than that of her father-in-law. Sophia blushed and said, "last night, my concubine and my husband went swimming in the magma river outside the circle, and then went for a walk over the sea of flowers..." Maybe it''s some kind of romantic scene that promotes feelings before and after flowers. The red dragon, incarnated as a giant dragon, rolled the sky dragon into his arms and simply carried out some spiritual communication. "I asked my husband if he wanted anything." Sophia recalled, "at that time, my husband said without thinking, hoping to grow up quickly." Sophia covered her face without scruples and said, "my husband, really, I can''t wait to grow up and want to be with others so soon..." "Delusional things can be skipped... I just want to know what happened later." Zhao Nan said powerlessly. Sophia then said, "since it''s the husband''s wish, the concubine certainly wants to help it come true! This is what the Dragon daughter-in-law should do. In the depths outside the circle, there is a place where there is a kind of fruit that can accelerate the growth of the Xingling''s body." Zhao Nan frowned and interrupted, "did you let Ulysses eat it? Then it became like this?" "So, this is the change before Ulysses grew up?" feinina quickly responded. Sophia shook her head, unsure: "In principle, yes. But the dragon family should not have eggs again when they grow up. I really can''t understand the appearance of my husband. By the way, my father, what kind of dragon family is my husband? I just feel that its dragon Qi is as pure as the Golden Dragon Emperor, but I really can''t think of which race it is." Zhao Nan shook her head and slightly reserved her tunnel: "I don''t know this either." Sophia has no doubt. It is estimated that for it, even if she is a dragon, she doesn''t know things, and outsiders don''t know such ideas, so it''s a pity to say, "well..." "However, I can feel that my husband''s breath is slowly increasing. It should be all right," Sophia said quickly. Zhao Nan stared at Sophia and said, "that kind of fruit can really make Xingling grow up quickly?" Sophia nodded and said, "of course. But fruit is useful for animal starlings who grow stronger with their bodies. For other starlings who need to practice, it just makes their bodies grow up." What you want is to grow up "Take me to collect some." Zhao Nan blurted out, "right away." Sophia was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid the weight is not enough, so I''ll let my husband eat more. Probably because of the good taste, my husband ate all the fruit..." "Go to hell! What kind of food do you raise! I hate you!" This was just said by Tuoba Xiaocao, who had heard the conversation clearly before and after. She looked angry and wanted to kill people. Don''t talk about her, Zhao Nan is also a little boring. "It''s all right. If the fruit father wants it, I''ll collect more for you when it turns out. Although it''s dangerous over the abyss, it''s still difficult to defeat me!" "How long will it take?" Zhao Nan frowned, intuiting that there was no such good thing in the world. Sophia smiled and said, "it won''t take long. It''ll be about 5000 years." For the dragon family with long life, five thousand years may not be long, but for the dragon family star spirit with more terrible life, five thousand years is probably just a matter of sleeping several times. "What''s the matter!!" Tuoba Xiaocao covered his forehead jokingly. "I shouldn''t have hope for this kind of thing." She sighed, "who can tell me when I can start to find the water of the star spirit?" Sophia was stunned. "Starling water?" Elia explained again, "Dean, Ogu, they want to find that kind of thing early. I brought him back only to ask you." "The water of the star spirit..." Sophia thought for a while and suddenly said, "I remember that the spring of the star spirit should be opened only once every five years. The spring will evaporate within a year and can''t be preserved. If you really want to, father, you''ll have to wait... By the way, Elia, what year is it now?" "The astral calendar is 3415803," Elia thought for a moment. "If my memory is correct, it will be three years later." Chapter 360 So, two years later. East area, the first floor of the astral world, outside the circle. Tuoba grass, who has grown up to be a 17-year-old girl, drives her pet rattan and wanders over a large forest. Zhao Nan rides with her. "More than two years have passed, and you have almost given up?" Tuoba grass murmured discontentedly. "I''ve been accompanying you to find Lao Shizi Locke recently. Do you know that you don''t have enough sleep?" Zhao Nan glanced at Tuoba grass lightly. She had been together for more than two years. At present, she should be in the relationship between friends and good friends - of course, they should put aside their secrets. It is more appropriate to call it strategic partner now. "There''s no way. Ulysses didn''t wake up all day, so only your vine has the ability to fly long distances." Tuoba grass snapped his fingers in boredom, and a special pistol appeared in his hand, so he shot down, only to hear a loud noise. In the forest below, an elephant sized strange primitive spirit with scales and armor was exploded and fell to the ground. "The state is back!" Tuoba grass blew the gun head and said contentedly, "it''s not only a skill, but also a Lingzi skill here." She turned around and frowned: "kid, we can''t wait like this. If we calculate according to the average value of all players, most people may have recovered their ability and may be taking action." Zhao Nan said helplessly, "but I can''t give up my pet and leave directly. I can''t recycle it in its current state." In fact, no matter Tuoba Xiaocao or finina, other people have recovered their abilities accordingly during this period of time. However, because she was worried that magic or sword power would be ineffective after leaving the star spirit world, Zhao Nan did not let others practice accordingly. They are still using mana driven skills. Tuoba grass suddenly said with a bad smile: "maybe it has become a pile of smelly liquid in the egg." Zhao Nan looked down and said, "if you can restrain your nausea, I believe you will be more in line with your current image as a girl." Tuoba Xiaocao immediately laughed and said, "hahaha, I did a lot of good things in my last life. This is the good fruit of reincarnation in this life. You can''t control it!" Zhao Nan gave her a cold look and jumped down from Tengzi. At the same time, a pair of white wings spread behind him, so that he could stay in the air. With the passage of time, Zhao Nan''s mana value has been swallowed up by magic. At present, all magic skills can be used except the nihility series skills. And even the various equipment carried by him on that day can be worn. Unfortunately, the personal space has not been opened. As soon as the wings of the blazing sky opened, he had fallen into the forest below. With a wave, a handful of paint appeared in his hand. The long black sword was about three feet long, and the edge of the blade was covered with a sharp cold awn. At this time as like as two peas, Zhao Nan appeared before him, a huge monster that had been killed by the grass. The black long sword in his hand pulled a sword flower. Through the speed brought by the blazing wings of heaven, Zhao Nan turned into a residual shadow, rushed to the behemoth at a terrible speed, and a sword pierced into the other party''s body. At the same time, the original lington screamed, and only a dull sound was heard. Twelve huge fire dragons broke out of its body, turning the reason into countless meat crumbs. Tuoba grass glanced in the air, whistled and whispered, "this guy is becoming more and more abnormal... How can he fight? Melee is not bad, and he can kill people from a distance. I''m afraid several teams will have to fight against him." Zhao Nan nodded and waved the long black sword casually. In the past six months, she has been asking for advice from feinina on fencing, and gradually she has some experience. Although you can''t do the skilled attack of the swordsman system, the sword is only waved as a close weapon, but the sharpness is very good. And it perfectly accepts the attack power and special skills of the soul devouring staff itself. This sword is also called soul eating. In the past two years, by chance, Zhao Nan and his unruly "daughter-in-law" mentioned that they wanted to refine a weapon that could be used as both a sword and a staff. Unexpectedly, Sophia snatched the soul devouring staff without saying a word. As soon as she left, it took several months. When she came back, a long black sword had been placed in front of Zhao Nan. He didn''t know what method Sophia used to turn the soul swallowing staff into a soul swallowing sword. But Sophia''s behavior made him feel that "it seems good to have such a capable daughter-in-law.". "Hey, kid, it''s almost changed back!" Tuoba grass shouted in his ear. Zhao Nan flew a hundred meters at low altitude in the forest, stabbed two small protozoans, and flew back to Tengzi''s back with their bodies. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after, he returned to the teaching institute. At this time, I saw a dark figure flying upside down from the teaching institute and shouting, "I won''t give up, meow! Miss night moon, please marry me!" They landed in the backyard. Little Laurie came bouncing over and called her brother. Zhao Nan smiled, reached out and touched little Laurie''s head and said, "how many times today?" Little Laurie said like a silver bell, "seventh." Zhao Nan was stunned. Looking at the cat girl who stretched out her hand and walked slowly, she smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you." One night, when the moon grew up to a certain extent, caoulos suddenly issued a declaration in front of the public that he would not marry anyone. So from that day on, every day there will be several scenes in which lazy cats are thrown out of the teaching institute by the night moon. The night moon bowed her head. I don''t know if it''s because she has been growing up since childhood. After growing up, she hasn''t worn her original mask. It''s said that little Lori also intends to do so. Cat girl always shows her true face. At this time, the night moon turned red and whispered, "my Lord, I''ll make you laugh." It was not until she met little Laurie that Zhao Nan suddenly realized that since she first met, the reason why Yeyue has always used the honorific name for herself is probably because she already knew the relationship between Ye Anya and herself. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "that proves that your charm is very good. Whether in Dongyuan city or in the star spirit world, there are people who are fascinated by you." "It''s just a cat, a cat who knows how to eat, drink, sleep, and just in the estrous period!" Tuoba grass make complaints about it. "Which woman is willing to be happy because of the admiration of a cat?" This made the night moon too ashamed to lift her head. Little Laurie sneered, pretended to be casual, stepped on the soles of Tuoba grass, and said calmly when she wanted to explode: "ah, I''m sorry, sister Tuoba, I''m not careful." "I thought you were young, so I didn''t dare to do anything to you, did I?" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a calm face and a smile: "I tell you, my young lady has become a Bodhisattva for nine days and ten places. She shook her head and clapped Guanyin. I''m afraid the drill bit will succeed. I''ll try it with you!" "I''m not afraid. You can''t beat my brother!" little Laurie stuck out her tongue and turned to Zhao Nan''s back. "Don''t run!" Tuoba''s grass fingers rolled into a drill, and he was about to attack little Laurie. But a long black sword was stuck on the ground, blocking Tuoba grass''s hands, "Tuoba, how dare you?" "I wipe, you dead sister, I took you!" "Take care of your mouth first!" The black sword danced wildly and the two guns roared. But for a moment, the backyard of the teaching institute turned into a battlefield. Little Laurie looked very excited and did it in the corridor. The cat girl beside her sighed and said, "little master, you''re bad again." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to pass the time," said little Laurie, squinting. The night moon smiled twice. Although she had always hoped to see her little master cheerful... But being too cheerful is also a headache. "They are fighting again." Suddenly a burst of light laughter came into their ears. The night moon smiled bitterly and said, "miss feinina." She was wearing an apron and a long spoon and sighed, "when I hear the sound, I think of what happened." "Anya?" feinina suddenly squinted at little Laurie and said with a smile, "didn''t you do anything?" Little Lori shook her head, stared at her, and shook her head again. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the smoke was rolling over there, but Tuoba grass got up from the ground with a gray head and a gray face, and said angrily, "come again, kid, I don''t believe I can''t shoot you today!" Zhao Nan handed the Soul Eater from her right hand to her left hand. When the woman went crazy, her combat effectiveness was really super first-class. After playing for a while, her right hand was almost numb. He sneered and the two fought again. Unexpectedly, the soul devouring sword was about to cut off Tuoba Xiaocao''s shoulder. When Tuoba Xiaocao''s two guns were about to be buckled, they suddenly stopped. A breeze blew between them. The long spoon in finina''s hand just drove the handle of the soul eating sword, and the other hand pressed down Tuoba grass''s hands at the same time. Feinina squinted at them, smiled and said, "dinner is over... Do you think what you want me to do is cold?" Zhao Nan''s long sword immediately returned to its sheath and whispered, "I''ll wash my hands." Tuoba grass looked at the pink sky and said calmly, "I''ll take a bath." "No, fill up the potholes here before you go! Otherwise you are not allowed to eat tonight!" At this time, a strange original spirit covered with snow-white fell from high altitude. A girl with long green hair jumped down from the original spirit valiantly. In the girl''s hand, she also carried the lazy cat caoros who had been thrown out not long ago. The people present were stunned. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "Elia?" The girl with long green hair was stunned. Some children looked at Zhao Nan incredulously and hesitated: "are you... Ogu?" Chapter 361 In order to become a formal defender, Elia decided to go back to the defender''s College for further study, but it took two years, and there was no news. In fact, there is basically no such thing in the astral world. Zhao Nan has estimated that if he doesn''t see the green girl with long hair any later, he should also take action. No matter where he is, catch a boundary keeper alive and come back. Tuoba Xiaocao was most happy, "Yo, chick, long time no see?" Elia looked at Tuoba grass in surprise. For a moment, she was uncertain and said, "are you, grass?" "Elia, welcome back," said phinena with a smile. Elia rubbed her eyebrows and said, "can''t you say that you have grown up in two years?" Zhao Nan nodded and his eyes fell on the white flying original spirit beside Elia. "This is a cloud winged beast... It seems that you have successfully completed your dream." Elia blushed awkwardly and whispered, "this is the partner the mentor gave me again." She took a deep breath, her eyes were clear and said, "this time, I will protect it." Zhao Nan smiled and said nothing. Feinina clapped her hands and said, "Elia just came back and dinner is ready. If you want to talk about the past, it''s better to have a good atmosphere at the dinner table?" "I agree with ten thousand!" Tuoba grass hummed ha ha and left. "Even so, we still have to tidy up the place, sister Xiaocao." "Understand..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a huge library in the basement of the teaching institute. This huge library is full of all kinds of books. These books are basically Sophia''s collection. Some of them were written by the stars after they recovered their memory about their experiences in the paradise world. In fact, the only way for stars and spirits who can recover their memory to understand the history of the paradise world is through the exchange of such notes. Between peers, between superiors and subordinates. There are also some, which are what the star spirits saw and heard when they traveled in the star spirit world, outside the circle, inside the circle, and so on. At this time, in a corner of the library, in a table full of books, a 17-year-old girl slightly rubbed her forehead, sighed and stretched. A beautiful figure full of clear vitality, but no one sees it. It seems that in this library, those precious books have their own Yan Ruyu. This girl is a treasure in this library. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. A charming girl with big waves and long hair at the age of 17 or 18 was walking over with her head down and her hands holding a brand-new book. She accidentally bumped into the table because she was too absorbed. This carelessness bumped all the books stacked high on the table into the ground. The girl with big waves and long hair shouted and said with a bitter smile, "Xu Yang, I''m sorry. I messed up your things." Xu Yang stood up from his chair, smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to be so focused. Have you seen anything interesting? Sister Linglong." Linglong closed the book on her hand and whispered, "it''s not very interesting, but I''ve been thinking about something recently." Xu Yang, who was bending over to collect books on the ground, suddenly looked up and asked curiously, "what''s going on?" Linglong nodded, sat at a corner of the table, wrinkled Emei and said, "thanks to your translation, I''ve seen a lot of things during this time. But it''s because I''ve seen so much that I''m more curious. It has a very complex and huge history. If you really want to trace it back, it''s probably no less than the time when the earth existed." Xu Yang stood up puzzled, looked at Linglong and waited for her to speak. Linglong pursed her lips and suddenly said, "have you ever thought that if we... Um, after the earth disaster, just some force let us enter the world of a game. Is the chronicle of the game a little scary?" "What do you want to say?" Linglong shook her head, "I don''t want to say anything, but it''s a little strange. Don''t you find that there are many places in the history of the paradise world that can''t be connected?" Xu Yang was stunned and subconsciously said, "I translate only one-third of the books in this collection. If I can''t connect it, it should be normal?" "No, no, no, most of the books you translate are random sampling. Even if they are complete in the same era, it is normal. But the problem is that they can''t be connected between times." Linglong said, suddenly carefully pulled out two translated books from the table, opened them at the same time, and crossed his fingers between the words. "You see, according to the description, they should all be the same place, but the calendar recorded is actually different. What''s more strange is that the people who wrote these two books were born in this place." Xu Yang thought about it for a while before he said, "maybe it''s just a different age, a change of dynasty similar to our earth?" "I thought so too, so I read the books you translated about the two times once. But I didn''t find the records of both sides." Linglong hesitated for a moment and whispered, "it''s like... Neither side exists in the history of both sides." Xu Yang held his chest and meditated for a moment. "The former does not exist, but the latter can''t live without the former. It''s really strange for you to say so." Linglong subconsciously glanced at the bookshelves in front of her and said to herself, "it''s like countless vertical histories exist at the same time, not the horizontal history we understand can be undertaken up and down." She suddenly laughed at herself, "am I stupid reading?" Xu Yang chuckled and said, "sister Linglong, if you are stupid, wouldn''t I have been stupid earlier as a translator?" Linglong squinted and said, "seriously, you''re so stupid." Xu Yang was stunned and said with an unnatural smile, "are you making fun of me?" Linglong suddenly jumped lightly from the table, went to Xu Yang''s body, put his hand against her chin and gently vomited: "just because of the man''s word, he has been here to translate these books for the past two years, so he almost didn''t take a bath here. Are you stupid?" "It''s really boring here. It''s rare to have something to do to kill time. Sister Linglong, I think you''re wrong." Xu Yang shook his head and said. Linglong shrugged noncommittally, "really? Well... It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go out." She went to the exit of the library step by step and whispered, "however, no matter how good the play is, it is also a play. Fake things will be found one day." Xu Yang shook his body, lowered his head silently and continued to pack up the books in front of him. Chapter 362 "Where''s the dean?" Elia asked suddenly at the dinner table. "Sophia took Ulysses to her sleeping place and watched her like a baby every day." finina smiled and said, "don''t worry about her." Elijah nodded strangely. She became that kind of situation for the incomparably respected Dean overnight. She escaped for two years and couldn''t accept it. She sighed and sat down. "Is this Linglong?" On the dinner table, Elia placed the people one by one: "Xiaocao, fenina, xiaoanya, night moon, Ogu, Linglong... By the way, should Xiaoyang be needed? Strange, where are people?" Linglong smiled and said, "maybe she fell asleep in the library. Don''t worry, she often does." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly left the table and said, "I''ll see her." Feinina was stunned. Some children looked at Zhao Nan with worry and wanted to stop talking. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "there are some things that must always be solved." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the physical age has returned to the appearance of eighteen or nine years old because of all kinds of bad things, the things experienced and the changes of mentality are complex and changeable. After spending two years in the teaching institute, there will naturally be some changes in the perspective of the problem. Zhao Nan sighed in front of the library door and took a deep breath. Zhao Nan was just strange at first, but when he inadvertently said that he hoped to find information about the "hundred nationalities war" in the library, Xu Yang volunteered to translate in the library. Since then, he hardly came out. He knew what had happened. If Xu Yang had lost his memory, it would be impossible for him to stay in one place and stay at home. Zhao Nan couldn''t find out when Xu Yang really recovered his original memory, but it took him two years to face. Within two years, Xu Yang began to recover her memory. Although she tried her best to keep her former appearance, she was not a person with acting skills at all. For Zhao Nan, who had been mixed for many years, it was clear at a glance that those were true and those were false. But feinina has been hiding from the side whether intentionally or unintentionally. It can be seen that she can''t bear to veto Xu Yang''s request. Zhao Nan is too familiar with feinina to see such things. She may also know that she is only agreeable, not really unaware. If Xu Yang hadn''t suddenly missed dinner today. "Maybe I can''t make up my mind..." Zhao Nan shook her head with a bitter smile. She would rather challenge the evil spirit far away in Dongyuan city and fight for days and nights than bother with this kind of children''s affair. After all, he opened the door, frowned and walked into the dark space full of unknown variables. There was a shade in the library. Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the wet, cold and dark place... Xu Yang stayed in this place because of his words in the past two years? A strong feeling suddenly overflowed uncontrollably. I have been thinking for two years... Thinking is evil. He had been to this library once, but he was led by Sophia, and then lost under the different words of countless races. He hasn''t done it again since then. At that time, I didn''t care about the environment here. But at this moment, under the strong emotion like the first spring thunder that shocked the earth, it is very difficult to breathe the air here. Each time, Xu Yang took the initiative to bring out some translation materials that were suspected to be useful from the library. The conversation between them was also in Limited dining time, and they didn''t talk much. I don''t know since when, Zhao Nan has been used to this way of getting along. Maybe both of them are subconsciously avoiding the same problem. Zhao Nan walked down the stairs connecting the library step by step, hesitating and startling step by step. In the corner of that library, behind several rows of bookshelves, a faint light shone out. From there to the wall where the stairs are located, there are stacked with translated books. These books are even stacked up to the ceiling. Roughly, it accounts for more than one-third of the books here, right? That''s at least tens of thousands Zhao Nan''s heart trembled slightly. She carefully took out a book from it, opened it, and wrote a comment on it with a red pen - it''s useless. He drew out another one, and what he wrote at the beginning was - suspected to be useful. There is only a very simple page in this translation, which is suspected to be useful. It is a record that Zhao Nan once read, but the translation sent by Xu Yang was full of a finger thick. It turned out that the translations he had read over the past year were not the occasional discovery she said... But were compiled through countless collations, which contained her countless thoughts day after day. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and gently knocked her forehead on these books stacked as high as a wall. It seemed that she could see that all these were woven by a weak woman who spent countless efforts in these hundreds of days. He could not imagine what kind of belief could make the other party spend such a long time in such a dark, humid, claustrophobic and dreary place. Just because of one wish? What should I use to repay this feeling? Just give each other the so-called love of relatives? Zhao Nan gently stroked the wall where the books were once stacked, "I don''t even have the qualification given by..." Pop. Suddenly there was a sound. It was the sound of books falling on the ground. It was particularly harsh in this quiet library. Zhao Nan looked up. In the dim light, Xu Yang''s face changed slightly. His expression was unnatural. He leaned over to pick up the book and whispered, "Hey, little brother, why are you here?" Zhao Nan stared at Xu Yang in a daze. Xu Yang lowered his head and patted the dust on the book. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Zhao Nan was still silent. Xu Yang smiled and suddenly said, "by the way, little brother, I just translated a book today. It should have some effect." She said and walked back. Soon she came over with a translation in her hand and handed it forward. "Oh, and today, sister Linglong told me an interesting thing." Xu Yang kept talking and didn''t want to stop: "she said that the history of the paradise world is countless vertical history, not horizontal history. I really don''t know what she''s talking about." Xu Yang seemed to feel something wrong - when Zhao Nan first appeared in the library and met here for the first time, they keenly caught something. Their hearts fluctuated. Gu Zuo said, "by the way, little brother, have you had dinner? I''m hungry. I don''t know what to eat tonight?" Zhao Nan suddenly took the reaction book from Xu Yang''s hand, lowered her head, as if she had emptied all the air in her heart and said, "enough." "Little brother?" Zhao Nan, like an instinct, put her hand on each other''s cheek, her fingers trembled slightly, "what should I call you? Xu Yang? Sister?" "No." Xu Yang took a step back, took his hand in front of his chest, firmly held the slightly open collar, and said with difficulty as if he had exhausted his courage: "No." She suddenly raised her head. There were uncontrollable tears shaking under the faint candlelight, pale and smiling like white lotus in the snow, "that''s good." Zhao Nan suddenly had an impulse, and when she reacted, she pulled Xu Yang into her arms in a tough way and held him tightly. A sense of guilt made him seem unable to stop. When he woke up, he found that his body had replaced his reason to make a decision. Perhaps there are people who can always keep rational control of themselves, and there will not be so many unreasonable things in history. He couldn''t tell whether such a thing was right or wrong. I just feel that taking this as an opportunity, this dark and humid place gives me a sense of pity. Gently, wriggling in my heart. All kinds of taste. "Why me?" Just as she said it, Zhao Nan felt that she had asked an extremely stupid question. Maybe this time we should say something else instead of asking each other... Is it also asking ourselves? "I clearly... Don''t want to think about such things." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Yang pushed away slightly, as if he had made a great determination. Holding Zhao Nan''s cheek in both hands, his eyes were blurred and dreamy, "I''m just a woman who loves to dream. I didn''t think about how luxurious and vigorous love stories should be. I just hope to meet someone who can love each other and give me a sense of security even if it''s ordinary." She carefully stroked this one, because after entering the star spirit world, she had not completely recovered, but she had a consistent charm. "Some women like money, some women like power, some girls like material, but I just simply like someone who can give me a sense of security." "Do you know that women are always emotional animals?" "They will touch their hearts because of a small and subtle thing... But you will never know what kind of trivial thing can make her feel. Even women themselves will not know this. I also... Never know." "The heart is only a moment, a little obvious and fleeting, but fate makes people. Every time I can make this feeling plain, you will always appear in front of me." "The most unforgettable first meeting." Xu Yang leaned gently against Zhao Nan''s heart, "I can''t forget that I didn''t meet you. You were listening to the wind market. I was in Dongyuan city. I thought this feeling would fade. During that time, there were many people pursuing me, more handsome than you, stronger than you, more knowledgeable and gentle. But I don''t know why, these people can''t give me a sense of security." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and silently listened to each other''s confession in this quiet place. She raised her head, smiled and said, "so women are really a creature that can''t even understand themselves." She also took a deep breath, like a frightened rabbit, trembling, but stubbornly continued to say, "what I said that day in the dungeon was true." "That day, you set off a fireworks in Dongyuan City, and my kiss was also true." She lowered her head, revealing the girl''s feelings that once shy youth had passed away, but she had not had time to show it, but because of the magical place of the star spirit world, she could finally show her unbridled feelings at this moment, "Zhao Nan, I like you." This simple sentence seems to have exhausted all his strength, and at the same time, it also dispels the dull smell from the dark and turbid library. Xu Yang smiled, revealing an incomparably satisfied and sincere face. The unspeakable emotion seemed to be the largest volcano in the world, which erupted silently at this time. Zhao Nan silently looked at Xu Yang. The smile at this moment was silently carved into his heart, as if it were a key that opened a door he had never thought of opening. He held Xu Yang in his arms again. In the other party''s panic, he quickly lowered his head and printed it on his warm lips. Without the slightest desire, just want to kiss this beautiful thing like a dream. Xu Yang even trembled slightly, but gradually calmed down. After two years of translation, people were infected with a special bookish spirit. The original gentle people became more quiet. Their lips were gently stuck together, their eyes closed and listened to each other''s heartbeat. I don''t know when a cool wind blew into the vent on the side of the library, and the candle light suddenly swayed. Xu Yang stepped back slightly. His eyes were still clear and moving. In Zhao Nan''s confusion at that moment, he gently shook his head, "that''s it." Zhao Nan frowned uncontrollably. Xu Yang stretched his waist, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "I just fell in love, but the beginning is also the end." Zhao Nan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "have I been dumped?" Xu Yang gave a long "um" sound, "of course." Zhao Nan opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but when she met the other party''s clear eyes, she just gave a relieved light laugh. He carefully put away the sudden strong feeling. He suddenly understood each other''s ideas. For the two people, there are actually more valuable things above that relationship. They looked at each other and smiled for a long time, but Zhao Nan suddenly shook his head and said, "but I am a very selfish person. Once I have it, I am not willing to give it up to others." Xu Yang shrugged his shoulders, walked slowly past me, and said with a natural and unrestrained smile, "it depends on your ability... My dearest brother." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Everyone is growing. In this bizarre post disaster world, which has been completely divorced from common sense. Under the pink sky, Zhao Nan lay on feinina''s leg, closed her eyes and listened to the night wind ringing the wind bell hanging from the eaves. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful dreamlike face from the beginning, "so I''m lovelorn today... Maybe." Finina pulled her hair to her ears and lowered her head. "That''s a sad story." "Do you think so?" Zhao Nan suddenly became curious. "Of course, but the result is acceptable." "Is that... So?" Finina thought for a moment and smiled, "but you''d better sleep outside the house tonight." "Understand..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS1: when I opened the book last year, I thought it was a must. But it took a full five hours, from 11:00 p.m. to 4:00 a.m., I still couldn''t write my ideal. I''m probably very satisfied. PS2: I love to write good stories, so please don''t make complaints about the beautiful things I created. Let go of Xu Yang, a silly woman in your eyes. After all, what I want is different. I can only write what I want. PS3: This is really a beautiful thing, so... Not finished, to be continued. ############################################################################################### Chapter 363 When Zhao Nan woke up, it was already early in the morning, and the pink day was slightly bright. The teaching institute is actually located on the hillside of a mountain. It is generally cool in the morning, but he doesn''t feel the slightest chill. Zhao Nan moved his body and felt a burst of heat. Sweat wet his body and stuck his underwear, which made him feel uncomfortable. What made him look like this was one, two, three or four blankets covering himself. "I''m jealous of your meow!" A strong angry voice sounded on Zhao Nan''s side, and the lazy cat woke up at this time. Zhao Nan got out of the pile of blankets. I remember that after finina left last night, she looked at the pink sky in the corridor and unconsciously let the magic seed beat by itself, but she didn''t expect to sleep so heavily, "caoros, the quilt you covered for me?" "Who cares about your meow! This is not my meow! The first is finina''s meow! Xu Yang''s meow in the middle of the night! Then the meow of Anya''s little master, and finally miss Yeyue''s meow to cover you!" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. Feinina will come because she loves him. Xu Yang will come because she doesn''t want to go back with a blanket now that she has come. She is half distressed and half reconciled... Little Laurie, that''s really making trouble. The lazy cat jumped on the blanket and waved her teeth and claws, but she didn''t know that for Zhao Nan, the little thing was not threatening at all. He took the lazy cat out of the blanket and threw it into the yard outside the corridor. "Don''t get dirty." Caoros was still filled with righteous indignation. Zhao Nan suddenly joked: "you little guy is usually too lazy to be saved. Why didn''t you sleep last night?" Caoros looked powerless, lying on the ground and said sadly: "the old woman asked me to guard you and drive you mosquitoes, meow. This is abusive meow!" Zhao Nan was stunned. The red dragon was really not an ordinary "guard women''s way". Sophia and caoros are separated by several times, not to mention in the astral and spiritual world. The time difference is basically astronomical. However, in the astral spirit world, for the dragon family, it is equivalent to endless life. Therefore, the red dragon is just a young adult. It is completely unnecessary to calculate the age of this disorder in the astral spirit world. Suddenly a shout came. In the small yard of the side yard, Zhao Nan saw Elia coming out for morning exercise. The little girl''s appearance hasn''t changed in two years, but she has made a lot of progress in her appearance and action. She has become less hesitant. Elia suddenly found Zhao Nan. She stopped her hand and said curiously, "Ogu? Why did you wake up so early?" Zhao Nan smiled awkwardly. She couldn''t say that she had an affair on impulse but failed. After confessing, she didn''t get leniency and was driven out of the house by her genuine girlfriend, "all kinds of reasons..." At this time, the lazy cat on the other side rolled on the ground and laughed wildly. Zhao Nan finally understood why Sophia and the night moon like to throw it out of the teaching institute, so she practiced it and tried it again. She found that this behavior can really vent some of her dissatisfaction. Ignoring the sad and angry cry of the lazy cat, Zhao Nan walked up to Elia, pretended that nothing had happened at all, and said positively: "Elia, after becoming a boundary keeper, can you enter the fourth floor of the star spirit world?" Elia nodded and said in a charming voice, "I even crossed the boundary membrane once and inquired about the news of Xingling spring." She looked at Zhao Nan''s expression of concern, smiled and said, "in half a year, the Xingling spring will open. The journey from here to the fourth floor only takes three months, so you have enough time." Zhao Nan nodded. It should be time to get ready to go. He accompanied Elia and soon came to Sophia''s bedroom. In the bedroom, the giant egg transformed by eurisis was padded with many pillows and placed in the center of the bedroom. The original bed has been removed, and Sophia is holding the egg and closing her eyes. "Did the Dean sleep?" Zhao Nan knew what she was worried about and said with a smile, "this guy is just sleeping, not really sleeping. He won''t set fire to the place. Besides, she doesn''t dare now." That''s the truth. Elia shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed, "my vision is so disillusioned." Zhao Nan was stunned and thought: not only is your vision disillusioned, but even my violent impression of the dragon has disappeared. Under Zhao Nan''s cry, Sophia quickly jumped up with some sleepy eyes open, "father! Eh, Elia, are you back?" "Yes." Elia nodded. After two years, the boundary keeper college returned and matured a lot: "I have obtained the formal qualification of boundary keeper!" Her legs closed and her body stood up like a benchmark. Lang said, "Elia Nicholas, the boundary keeper, officially report!" Sophia smiled and finally had the appearance of an expert in the world. She nodded gently and said calmly, "please come here in the future." "Understand!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the appearance of this expert in the world disappeared again in less than a minute. "Father, do you have anything to do with your concubine?" "I''m going to go to the fourth floor." Zhao Nan said directly, "I need to take Ulysses away. So I ask if you have any way to make it convenient for me to carry it." Sophia was immediately embarrassed. Zhao Nan was just invisible. On the whole, her relationship with Ulysses was a bad relationship. As long as the task is completed, people will leave the astral spirit world immediately... It will be unknown if they can meet again in the future. Of course, he can''t say such words. God knows if the red dragon will run away after learning the truth? "Father, do you have to take your husband away?" Sophia looked at Zhao Nan pitifully. It felt like Zhao Nan was holding a big stick and beating mandarin ducks with it. "Yes, I need the help of Ulysses. Maybe it will break its eggs on the way." Zhao Nan just couldn''t see the other party''s pleading appearance. Sophia sighed, squinted and said, "in that case, there''s no way!" Zhao Nan stepped back slightly, frowned, the magic seed of her body jumped violently, and the wings of the blazing sky were ready to jump out. Unexpectedly, the red dragon came to Ulysses. The head suddenly turned into a huge faucet, opened it vigorously, swallowed Ulysses'' huge egg into his mouth, and then turned into the original shape again. He stretched out his hand to pat his stomach, blushed and whispered, "my father, my concubine is ready and can start at any time!" Zhao Nan was stunned. Dare you feel that the red dragon is going to join his journey? But then Elia said, "Lord Dean, are you going to leave your jurisdiction?" Sophia naturally said, "of course! The water of stars and spirits is a must for many strong stars and spirits. As a daughter-in-law, how can you let your father and mother risk alone?" "However, there is no approval from the king of the world..." "Who knows such a thing if you don''t tell the boundary guarding hall?" Sophia said without any concern. "But it''s against the rules!" Elia argued. It doesn''t seem easy for a person who abides by the commandments to turn a blind eye. Sophia narrowed her eyes and sneered, "my concubine has been driven from the sixth floor to the first floor. Anyway, if you break the rules again, those guys can''t drive my concubine out of the astral spirit world. Who cares." "Aogu, you can also persuade the dean. Violating the regulations will end up very serious!" Elia looked at Zhao Nan reluctantly. Zhao Nan suddenly frowned and wondered, "why is the water of the star spirit a must?" "There are many functions of Xingling water. But the most important one is that Xingling who drinks Xingling water has a certain probability of getting ''Xingling Blessing''. However, there is only one spring in the Xingling world, which can produce only three copies at a time. Therefore, some powerful Xingling gather every five years. Even some great nobles will appear." If Sophia really wants to kill herself, it''s a blow. Among those great nobles, I''m afraid there won''t be a few. For those players who are the highest but the golden level and the common silver level, what are they going to use to fight those characters who are converted to level 67, 80 or 80? Zhao Nan breathed a sigh. Suddenly, she understood why the mission issued by the system sent out the treasure of "eternal resurrection crystal", and even opened the national function in advance. Just because the task is more difficult than anyone can imagine. Does the global system have no plan at all to enable people to complete this task? "Father?" Sophia called softly. Zhao Nan suddenly came back, directly ignored Elijah''s pleading eyes and sighed: "the next thing, please, Sophia." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In an area on the first floor of the astral spirit world, a snow-white cloud winged beast suddenly landed. From above the cloud winged beast, a 17-year-old, handsome and unparalleled elf Xingling jumped out. With a confident smile on his face, he stepped into the dilapidated teaching institute in front of him. At this time, a drunken man opened his eyes and said happily, "ximenyu? You''re back, cloudwinged beast. Oh, my God, you''ve become a boundary keeper? You''re worthy of being a strong star spirit!" Ximenyu shrugged his shoulders, a shocking smile appeared on his handsome face, bowed gracefully and said, "it''s all because of your good teaching." The big man laughed and said, "I knew you would inherit my mantle. When you come back, I can also take off the responsibility of the dean of this teaching institute, practice hard and look for my memory!" "Yes, Dean, you can rest." Simon Yu squinted. "In addition, in order to report your gift to me, I decided to give you a gift as a thank-you gift." Chapter 364 The big man smiled and seemed very pleased. He shook his head and said, "you can have that kind of mind. Taking good care of this teaching institute in the future is my greatest reward. In the past two years, the birth of the star spirit seems to have recovered. You should work hard in the future." Simon Yu took the first two steps and said more humbly, "no, no, Dean, please accept my gift, or I can''t sleep and eat." The man shook his head, waved his hands and said, "well, well, it''s rare for you to be sincere." Ximenyu was so happy that he turned over to the cloud winged beast. In his luggage, he took out a palm sized wine bottle, went to the big man and pulled out the bottle cap. A burst of wine fragrance flew. The man immediately jumped up, stared vaguely at the liquid in the wine bottle, and swallowed the throat: "this is... Is this..." "Yes, this is Stardust wine." Simon Yu smiled. The big man laughed and said, "this is really the best gift!" He suddenly frowned, "but how did you get this treasure?" Ximenyu, like the wanderer who returned home in good clothes, said happily, "I passed the boundary keeper''s test in the shortest time and was appreciated by an aristocrat at the graduation ceremony. This is what he gave me." "Every time I can graduate, many nobles will appear and choose their own personal guards among the excellent defenders." the old man comforted: "ximenyu, I really didn''t see you wrong. Becoming a personal guard of nobles is much better than staying in this place. But unexpectedly, you are willing to come back to this place to replace me!" "If it hadn''t been for the Dean, I''m afraid that after hatching, I would have reincarnated the food of wild animals. I would naturally repay this kindness." "Good, good!" the big man said three good things. Looking at the bottle of Stardust wine, he was very relieved and took a sip. "Good wine, good wine!" the big man laughed, "ximenyu, come and have a drink, which was originally your achievement!" Simon Yu suddenly pushed aside and said with a smile, "no, you''d better stay and drink this bottle of Stardust wine. Of course, if you still have a chance." The big man was stunned. Some children looked at ximenyu suspiciously. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. A bite like pain came from his body and spread all over his body in an instant. The big man let out a wail, fell to the ground, and said, "ximenyu, you... Incredibly..." Ximenyu squatted down and said softly, "do you know that the torture you made me suffer that day is less than one thousandth of my life? I can only send you down to the yellow spring and have the right to repay... In addition, I have become the personal guard of the noble. After you die, I will cremate your body here." "You... Can''t... Good..." Boom! A sky thunder suddenly broke down and dispersed the last breath of the man. Ximenyu stood up, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the third floor of the astral realm, under a huge waterfall, a young man with a firm face, also 17 or 18 years old, was waving his magic wand at the waterfall. Behind him, a huge magic array unfolded. From the magic array, like a blowout, eight different magic appeared at one time, which broke the waterfall, and the water mist floated out of the sky, wetting the boy''s hair. The boy didn''t care, but kept looking at the staff in his hand. "How?" Suddenly a figure came into the boy''s ear, and he turned around. At this time, when he stretched out his hand, he was a white haired old man. The young man was happy and said, "the Dharma stick that master has rebuilt for me is really suitable!" The white haired old man stroked his beard and smiled: "Sirius, after my transformation, the power of this staff has been improved a lot. But you should remember that the weapon is the most powerful and can''t compare with your own ability. Remember not to rely too much on this external thing." Duan Sirius nodded and said humbly, "the master found me and took me out of the teaching institute. For more than a year, he has taken me around to practice, just like my reborn parents. Sirius must remember what the master said!" The white haired old man smiled: "you are a strong star spirit. It''s a waste of your qualification to stay in that teaching institute." Duan Sirius smiled confidently and suddenly said, "master, master of Xingling spring, is it almost time to open?" The white haired old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s still half a year. I''ve missed the opportunity to impact the royal family, but you have, your potential must be unlimited. I''ll teach you to be a super strong man. You''ve only been born for two years and become the silver level. You''re the star spirit with the best talent I''ve ever seen!" Duan Sirius bowed slightly and looked respectfully at the ground, with a cold feeling that could not be concealed. "The adventure I encountered is far from what you can think of... Ximenyu, Zhao Nan!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In order not to let people find out that the red dragon of the teaching institute left without permission, Sophia was reborn as a person after she walked out of the boundary of the east area on the first floor. Therefore, Zhao Nan, they had to go the next journey only through land. Elijah looked nervous. She put a loose robe on President Hong Long''s body and pulled down her Hoodie to cover her face. She was afraid that she would be recognized on the road. She never stopped and looked around from the moment she left the East District. Unexpectedly, this behavior made people look more sideways. "It''s really not easy for Elia," finina sighed with emotion. "It''s probably hard to follow such a dean." Xu Yang smiled and replied. They walked side by side, talking and laughing, as beautiful as a picture. Little Lori''s eyes were curious and puzzled. She even moved back and forth on the two women, slowed down her steps and pulled the corners of the night moon around her. The cat girl had to bend down a little and show her listening appearance. "Night moon, what is the relationship between sister-in-law and foreign sister?" "Sorry, little master, I can''t tell." Xu Yang suddenly changed one day. She was no longer the silly eldest sister familiar to little Laurie. She was bookish, soft and quiet. It was difficult for people to adapt to this change. But little Lori was not satisfied with the answer of the night moon and stared up. The night moon smiled awkwardly and hesitated: "it''s probably because of the relationship of Lord Zhao Nan..." Little Laurie shook her head to show that she didn''t understand. The night moon helplessly touched little Lori''s head and said softly, "this kind of thing should be understood when the little master grows up and finds a person he likes. Now it''s too early for you." Little Laurie frowned dissatisfied, put her long snow-white hair behind her head and whispered, "I''ll ask the party!" But the night moon pulled little Laurie back with one hand, squatted down and hugged her behind her, "little master, you''re tired, I''ll take you away." How can you ask about that? The night moon shook her head, smiled bitterly and thought to herself, but the remaining light of her eyes looked into the sky, put it on the figure flapping white wings and overlooking the road ahead, and sighed gently. Little Laurie couldn''t struggle. She fell asleep on her stomach very soon. Caoros glanced suspiciously at the master and servant. Suddenly, he kicked his four legs, and the wind gathered on his back, turned into a wind wing, stepped into the air and flew to Zhao Nan, "Ogu, teach me how to open the meow of the harem!" Zhao Nan almost fell from the air. He didn''t want to take out the soul eating sword. He output a hot dragon strike with maximum power, and twelve fire dragons devoured it. However, he saw the excited look on caoros''s face, the cat''s mouth opened, and a huge suction swallowed the twelve fire dragons into his stomach. It can be estimated that it was because he was too full. His body expanded and looked like indigestion. He burped. When his hand reached out, the wind wing fell to the ground and just fell on Elia''s head. The girl guarding the boundary had a nervous look, and her staring eyes interfered. At this time, I suddenly felt something coming. Instinctively, I waved the soul stabbing sword and scabbard out of my hand, hit the lazy cat, put it all at the back, and photographed Sophia, the red dragon who touched her belly with a happy smile. The red dragon also shot like lightning, but her shot was naturally more heavy than Elia. Lazy cat today has not carried out a hug attack on the night moon, so he repeated his fate of being hit and flew in advance, just like a meteor, disappearing in front of everyone. On the other side, riding a vine, he moved slowly less than three feet from the ground. In the lily duo group, Tuoba Xiaocao put his hand on his forehead, looked at Linglong, and laughed: "I bet fifty cents. It will come back in three minutes!" Linglong shook her head and quickly calculated: "the fastest is five minutes." At this time, Zhao Nan fell to the ground and said to the people, "there seems to be a town ahead." Looking at the sky, finina quickly said, "let''s have a rest in that town today. It''s getting late. What do you say, sister?" Asked, Xu Yang smiled and said, "I just want to find a place to wash it well. Today is dusty." Zhao Nan nodded, "go over there and see if there are any driving tools. It''s inconvenient to go like this." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is the junction of the eastern and southern districts. A black cat suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground. It stuck out its tongue and dazed its eyes. It didn''t know the whole world. Its landing attracted three people. One of them, a young man with a beard full of debris, poked the black cat with a branch in his hand, touched his chin and said, "the star spirit world is really magical. You can''t fall to death at such a high place." Another young man, who had been playing with a dagger, squatted on the ground and suddenly said with a smile, "I think we can add dinner tonight." "You two have a strong taste..." the last young man lost his appetite and said, "although I''ve been hungry all day, is this in the circle? This should be Xingling?" The Hu Zhezi young man said, "no matter, I''m starving. Do you want to eat Baishan?" The boy who was playing with the dagger laughed and said, "Baishan, you don''t know. When I used to mix with Mingyang, my favorite was to beat these wild cats and dogs and make a hot pot to eat together. Tut Tut, that taste..." Bai Shan smiled reluctantly... What was he doing before? Chapter 365 No matter whether he objected or not, the boy playing with the dagger couldn''t wait. He stabbed the dagger at the black cat and said, "I''ll tell you, I actually have a way to kill animals." Baishan could not bear to tilt his head. The Hu Zhezi boy was in high spirits, and his saliva was about to flow, "Xu Feng, hurry up!" "Come on, don''t hurry!" Xu Feng murmured discontentedly, pressed the black cat''s head with one hand, and put the dagger around its neck. Then make a hard stroke. Unexpectedly, the dagger that even steel can cut off was scratched on the black cat''s neck, but it only left a shallow white mark. But this stroke woke up the dizzy black cat, "it hurts me, meow!!" "Speak?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. He could hardly believe it. At the moment, the black cat''s hair stood upright. Seeing this, it was the same. Several stars in front of him wanted to kill himself. He was furious and jumped out of Xu Feng''s hand with a push. At the same time, he waved his forelimbs and waved his sharp claws on Xu Feng''s face like lightning. Xu Feng''s face had been blurred by screams. "Damn it, you beast!" Gao Mingyang immediately shouted, "look, I won''t kill you!" The black cat was very soul, jumped up into the air, opened its mouth, and several huge fire dragons spit out from its mouth. Gao Mingyang was stunned when the fire dragon appeared. His intuition seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. At this time, Baishan immediately exclaimed, "be careful!" Gao Mingyang just reacted. Unfortunately, those fire dragons have exploded. Only a few rumbles could be heard. Several big pits had been blown out on the ground mixed with grass and loess. Gao Mingyang climbed out of the pit, burned several places on his body, and his thick hair turned dry yellow. The white mountain over there held a shield, and some children stood in front of the ground. Xu Feng escaped the attack. When he saw that the dust was about to disappear, he jumped up in the evening, stabbed the black cat with a cold dagger in his hand. However, the lightning fast stab did not succeed. The black cat jumped sensitively on Xu Feng''s arm, directly hit his face, and held up with four claws. "Damn meow! Dare to touch my uncle caoros meow!" "Ah --!" Xu Feng screamed and waved his iron sword, which was about to hit the black cat''s back. Unexpectedly, the black cat turned over and jumped away. The iron sword flashed in front of Xu Feng and plunged into the mud between his legs. Xu Feng trembled with fear, and the life root almost came out like this, "lying in the trough, this is really egg pain!" White smiled awkwardly, "Miss, miss!" "Stop talking nonsense and beat the beast!" Gao Mingyang shouted loudly with his hands waving a huge sword like a door board. The black cat jumped a few times, "it''s troublesome to fight, meow, I''m gone, meow!" Then he ran in a certain direction. "Don''t run!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are many star spirits on the first, second and third floors of the star spirit world, especially on the first floor. Basically, they are places where star spirits with strength between black iron and bronze live. But the first layer of the astral spirit world is very broad, and there are many satellite like celestial bodies looking up. Therefore, the settlements of each star spirit are very far away. And in each such settlement, the places where the stars and spirits live are far apart. Zhao Nan and his party are walking on a dirt road as wide as a basketball court. If they can''t see some strange buildings every three or five, they really can''t see that such a large flat land is actually just a section of the street. The starlings here are basically self-sufficient, but there are places like hotels in the settlement to provide accommodation for starlings who travel from other places. The small hotel in front of us not only provides rooms, but also chefs. Many people in Zhao Nan''s line were sitting around a huge round table and enjoying the warm greetings of the shopkeeper. Sophia, as a qualified daughter-in-law, naturally wouldn''t make her father-in-law and mother-in-law feel uncomfortable. She proudly took out a bag of glittering and translucent strange crystal pieces and wrapped the whole hotel. In fact, they are the only guests today. "That''s the currency of the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan looked curiously at the shopkeeper''s ass and left with a bag of crystal chips. They have always lived in the teaching institute. They don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. They haven''t traveled, but they haven''t seen such things. Elia explained: "this is a star spirit coin, made with star Spirit Crystal. This crystal can assist cultivation, whether it is sword power or magic. Auxiliary use is better than simple cultivation." Zhao Nan nodded. Except that he can have magic seeds, other people here are still in the stage of mana value and have not touched this kind of thing. In fact, even if he had a magic seed, although he would automatically jump to after swallowing his mana value, Zhao Nan didn''t feel that it had increased at all. It''s like the limit has been reached. I''m afraid that even if he can practice, under the limitations of the system, he can''t really improve his strength through cultivation like these stars. "Guest, your meal has arrived." The shopkeeper was also an honest man. He received a huge amount of Xingling coins and soon pushed out a load of ordered meals. But before taking a few steps, he suddenly stumbled, took a few steps forward, and fell to the ground miserably. A black cat jumped out of his back and Miaoman flew in the air to the cat girl night moon sitting quietly in a corner, "miss night moon, please accept my love hug, meow!" The lazy cat came back dirty after Tuoba grass and Linglong''s expected time. They were not surprised, but looked at the action of the night moon with great interest. Just as the lazy cat was about to crash into the arms of the night moon, the cat girl sneered, reached out to copy a plate from the table into her hand and patted it out. The dish was very hard and didn''t break, but the lazy cat was photographed out of the window on the side. "This is..." the shopkeeper was still confused. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "go on serving." But just after saying this, lazy cat flew back from outside the store and lay on the table. Others can bear it, but the red dragon who wants to realize it well can''t bear it. With a wave of his hand, a flaming flame rises in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, before the fire came out, there was a huge arc sword light in the window, which cut the huge round table in half. Even the cart for serving food was seen through, splashing preserved meat and vegetables on the ground. Click! It fell to the ground. Then I heard a roar, and the wall of the hotel was broken by something. Three figures jumped out of it and shouted, "beast, where to run!" The three men looked like flesh on one face, one was burned by fire, and the last gray head and gray face were covered with scars and embarrassed. And they all set their eyes on the lazy cat, a look of anger. But this perfect meal had been completely destroyed. Sophia ton turned blue with anger, and the temperature around her rose to a level that was difficult to breathe. "Go to hell, how dare you disturb the dinner arranged by my body!" When the red dragon was angry, he was afraid that the hotel would be completely smashed. Zhao Nan said in secret that it was bad. When he was about to stop it, unexpectedly, among the three people who couldn''t see clearly, the scorched guy suddenly exclaimed, "brother Nan!!" Zhao Nan was stunned. Phinena reacted faster than him and said in a deep voice, "Sophia, stop!" This drink was like thunder. The angry red dragon was unhappy all of a sudden and said, "mother?" Finina shook her head and whispered, "they know each other." In fact, there are not many people in the world who can call Zhao Nan''s name "brother Nan". Zhao Nan frowned and walked up to the three men. "Are you...?" Gao Mingyang immediately touched his face, drew an outline from the black charcoal like face, pointed to himself and said, "it''s me, Gao Mingyang! Lying in the trough, I actually ran into you here!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The other with a scratched face is Xu Feng. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan word at this time. It''s not that he was unhappy when he met his former friends in the star spirit world, but they appeared too strange. In his impression, when the accident happened in Dongyuan City, they should be far away from mordu. But how did you suddenly appear here? "It''s a long story," Gao Mingyang said with a sigh on his face. Zhao Nan nodded and quietly gave feinina a a wink. In this case, probably only she can read the meaning in Zhao Nan''s eyes. She smiled. "I can''t eat now, and I''m dirty. Sophia, go take a bath with me." Of course, the red dragon dared not be disobedient and said gracefully, "OK, mother." Feinina covered her mouth and said with a smile, "we girls wash first. Just wait. Come on, little Anya, I''ll wipe your back." Xu Yang gave her a puzzled look. Zhao Nan just gave her a reassuring look. Soon, the culprit of this time, the lazy cat, was thrown out before the red dragon left. There were only Zhao Nan and Gao Mingyang in the messy hotel restaurant. He is a big customer. He gives a lot of Xingling coins and can build hundreds of such hotels. The shopkeeper had to act as if he couldn''t see. Then he led the remaining four people to one side of the lounge and left quickly. Zhao Nan sat on the chair, rubbed his forehead and calmed down. "What happened to you?" Gao Mingyang scratched his head and said, "I also want to ask you, why are you in the star spirit world?" Chapter 366 From Gao Mingyang''s words, Zhao Nan heard that it was a strange thing for him to appear in the star spirit world, not that they became strange in front of Zhao Nan. "Mission." Zhao Nan said softly. Gao Mingyang patted his thigh, "coincidentally, we are also a task. Did you enter the demon palace without our knowledge?" "Demon palace?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Gao Mingyang grinned and said, "the palace on the beach of mordu is not a demon palace. What is it?" "Wait, I don''t know what you''re talking about for the time being." Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly and said, "but I''m sure I entered the star spirit world from Dongyuan city. Wait, when did you enter the star spirit world?" Gao Mingyang held his hands, frowned and said, "I really can''t remember the specific time. By the way, Xu Feng and Baishan, do you remember the time at that time?" mount bai! Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. The person who hasn''t talked too much is Baishan? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and carefully said, "Baishan, is it?" "Oh, just this guy, we met in the demon palace." Gao Mingyang pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "well, this is brother Nan I mentioned to you before. Although it''s a little playful, it''s definitely a lever drop to be a brother!" "The first evaluation can be omitted." Zhao Nan said discontentedly. At the same time, he pressed down the excitement in his heart, looked carefully at the white mountain with a kind smile and introduced himself. "Hello, I heard Gao Mingyang nag you a lot." Baishan showed his white teeth. "I didn''t expect such a young man." He suddenly came over and said with a smile, "Oh, this is the star spirit world." Zhao Nan subconsciously stretched out his hand. Bai Shan was stunned and put out his hand at the same time. "It''s nice to meet you. If I have time, I don''t mind discussing the of life with you." "It''s still the same." Zhao Nan suddenly burst out a light laugh that made all three of them unknown. "Do you know me?" Baishan tried to test the tunnel. At the same time, he pulled his hand away a little. The other party grabbed him a little tight. I felt that he pinched him deliberately! Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I just think your character is very similar to a friend of mine." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Magic palace is the abbreviation of the players who lost their way in the magic coast palace that day. The specific name is lacquer night castle. As for why Zhao Nan knew, it was because Baishan mentioned it to him after drinking about the lacquer night castle. That day, it was a lifetime thing. In this life, Zhao Nan thought that she might meet Baishan. He knows each other''s name, but if he doesn''t know each other and suddenly sends an email, it''s hard to explain. He always wants to wait for things to be left behind, and if the other party is still alive, maybe he can create an opportunity to meet. What happened in the lacquer night castle is basically consistent with what Zhao Nan has heard of. It is also because the shells picked up by Baishan accidentally made the palace appear. But different from the original result, Baishan met Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng in the palace. The historical point was distorted at that moment. The three then wandered around in the maze of the palace, accidentally triggered a trap and were transmitted to a secret room. "There was nothing there, just a broken wooden box." Gao Mingyang recalled: "thinking about whether there would be some treasures and other things in it, Xu Feng couldn''t wait to open it." "This is the only wrong thing I''ve done in my life." Xu Feng said helplessly: "Mingyang didn''t take the initiative to open the box. I wipe it. The world has changed!" Gao Mingyang, hahaha tunnel: "I call it planning and then moving. You''re far from it!" "Roll thick!" Zhao Nan interrupted the quarrel between the two, otherwise it would be endless immediately, "go on!" Gao Mingyang pulled out his ear and said: "After opening the box, a shadow suddenly flew out, and then it disappeared with a slap. After we waited for a while, the demon palace suddenly shook and seemed to fight. Then we heard the voice of the system, said that a special copy was generated, and issued a task to let the players of the demon palace find their way, enter the star spirit world, find props and go back to deal with the dark world Castle evil spirit, otherwise the players in the palace will wait for hiccups and farts. " He looked at Zhao Nan, looked helpless, spread his hands and said, "so we came to this strange place." Gao Mingyang shrugged his head and said sadly, "it''s a damn place to talk about. I''ve returned to my old age and returned to my grandmother''s house. I''ve become a baby and a baby, and I''ve become a bear again. Even acne has grown all over my face. It''s just a little normal in recent months. It''s not easy! I almost lost my face." Zhao Nan was not in the mood to hear him spit bitterly here and directly asked, "evil spirit, do you have a specific name?" "Speaking of, it''s called shini or something." "Nibelungen." Bai Shan shook his head and added. That''s not moslian. Zhao Nan leaned back in her chair and looked at the three people in front of her. Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng naturally wouldn''t have reservations about themselves. But after Dongyuan City, evil spirits also appeared in the magic capital, and still put the target in the star spirit world. If there is no connection, Zhao Nan won''t believe it. But he can be sure that this group of players in Dongyuan city entered the star spirit world for the first time. At this moment, Baishan was annoyed when Zhao Nan saw it. Suddenly, he whispered in Gao Mingyang''s ear: "brother, your brother... Won''t be a good man?" "I''ll go, don''t scare me!" Gao Mingyang suddenly screamed, shivering all over. "No, no, no, the women in his family are like immortals. How can it be! It''s still curved like this. I''ll cut him so that I don''t have to look at it in my heart!" "What are you talking about?" Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows. The three quickly waved their hands, sat upright and said in unison, "nothing." Gao Mingyang suddenly asked, "by the way, brother Nan, is this a new map?" Zhao Nan frowned, intuiting that the other party''s words were not so simple, so she asked, "how do you say it?" Gao Mingyang said, "when we entered the star spirit world, we lost touch with Xu Fei and them. When we grew up, we wanted to see if we could find them. We traveled around for two or three months. But they couldn''t find them. Instead, they met the big bald head." "Big bald head?" "That''s the one, the big bald Duke in the city master''s castle in the demon capital." Gao Mingyang didn''t finish what he said. Xu Fengji continued: "Not only him, but also some foreign players? I met him a few days ago. The bastard Mingyang whistled at the foreign girl, and then played a game. He recognized that it seemed to be the skill of the swordsman department. Later, the contradiction subsided. He knew that people came to the star spirit world only when they were doing tasks, and the time was about the same as ours." Mass launch! At this moment, Zhao Nan subconsciously thought of this. Not only Dongyuan City, but also many cities around the world. There are also various incredible tasks, and then let players enter the star spirit world together! Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He was surprised by his speculation. His heart beat faster. He blurted out: "after your task is completed, did you say to open the national function?" "That''s true." A moment later, Zhao Nan shook her head. In the face of this problem, she was afraid that she could sort out the sneak attack only after returning to the global world. He looked at the three people and briefly described what had happened in Dongyuan city. In the surprise of Gao Mingyang, he had no choice but to say, "don''t ask me, I don''t know everything." "However, instead of blindly finding them here, you''d better go towards the goal of this mission. Since it''s the same goal, you should go in the same direction," Zhao Nan reminded. Xu Feng quickly said, "we know this, but that thing has been inquired about. It won''t appear until January at the earliest." "Destination? What exactly?" "The second layer, outside the circle. The thing is a kind of original spirit''s blood, which is used to seal evil spirits." Xu Feng said. In this way, their task time is much shorter than their own side. Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "those foreign players and Duke''s tasks are also different?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "those foreigners are different. Duke''s words are staggered without saying two words. I don''t know." Zhao Nan nodded. I''m afraid it''s also a dead cycle, so he said, "you three are afraid to be tired. Go clean up first. It''s rare to meet. Let''s have a good talk later." Gao Mingyang made an OK gesture. No matter when and where, he can always make an adaptive character at the first time, so that he can''t see any unhappiness at all. Before they went out, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "by the way, Baishan." Bai Shan was stunned and looked at Zhao Nan in disbelief. "What''s up?" Zhao Nan sighed and said with a smile, "if you have a chance, let''s go and have a drink." Baishan shuddered, smiled reluctantly, nodded, and followed Gao Mingyang like an arrow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, brother Mingyang, are you sure your brother is straight?" after coming out of the men''s bath, the strange looking Baishan confirmed to Gao Mingyang. "Lying trough, it''s good for you to say this here. You must be heard by his women, or you''ll be cut. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Gao Mingyang said with a serious face. Suddenly, a burst of warbler laughter floated from the front. I saw a group of women, large and small, passing by before tomorrow. Gao Mingyang said, "look, the women in his family are of high quality! If they can bend, I''ll chop my head down and use it as a stool for you." "Eh, one, two, three..." Xu Feng whispered, "there are more." Gao Mingyang just responded, "I wipe... After this table of mahjong is opened, I also bring four people who buy horses nearby. That boy can really eat!!" Although Baishan was also amazed at the wave of beautiful women with different customs in front of him, he didn''t think too much. Instead, he seemed relieved and said to himself, "it''s OK, it must be normal. It must be normal..." Chapter 367 Later in the night, Zhao Nan explained about Sophia and Elia. Incidentally, she said that Tuoba grass was actually the Tuoba grass she met in the underground temple that day. Linglong was just her attractiveness. As for little Lori, he was his long lost sister. She only met recently and warned that even so, Gao Mingyang was not allowed to do anything obscene, which blocked his open mouth. Gao Mingyang smiled a few times and patted his chest to ensure that he would not mention it in the future. If he wanted to mention it, he had to wait until the day when there was definite evidence. He said he was very optimistic about Zhao Nan and other clouds. He took Zhao Nan''s cold fist and took Xu Feng''s shoulder to find the owner of the hotel for a drink. Baishan is the Baishan Zhao Nan knew. No matter how much it was a year and a half earlier than the day he last met in his impression in this history, or if he saw a beautiful woman, he would not stop talking, or praise or chat up mischievously. But he finally saw clearly that although the women in the family were not that kind of relationship, they didn''t seem to be able to chat up casually, so he set his goal on the lilies. In fact, if Tuoba Xiaocao calmed down and didn''t stick to his dead fish eyes, he would still look like a beautiful young girl - now. The black gun drank a little too much tonight, so he was sleepy. People thought he was a soft girl or something. Baishan pretended to be romantic but not obscene. He just moved a stool smartly, turned around and sat smartly in front of Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan didn''t go to the bathroom and came back. When he just came back, he saw this scene. He subconsciously rubbed his forehead. He had seen the end. Only a few bangs could be heard. Tuoba grass chased behind the white mountain. The bullet only exploded another wall of people''s small hotel in a moment. Sophia knows the character of Tuoba Xiaocao. Otherwise, two years will be spent in vain. Without thinking about it, he asked the shopkeeper to come over and add a generation of star spirit coins to make him think that nothing had happened. Elia had to sit in a corner in silence and prayed with her hands folded. She prayed that such a group of people would not cause any big trouble on the way in the future, otherwise she would reveal the matter of red dragon''s absence without permission. Then she, the boundary keeper, really had no face to face the twelve boundary keepers she recited day and night. The small hotel is strong and powerful. Where can I sleep? The women over there almost put themselves in the yard. Finina held little Lori, Xu Yang and Yeyue sat side by side. The three faced a small round table and played an unknown card game. Red dragon Sophia was a judge next to her, with a smiling expression. Zhao Nan looked at Xu Feng and Gao Mingyang, who were already drunk, shook her head, picked up a stool put on the ground, walked to Elia, who was close to collapse, and gently sat down, "there''s one thing I care about." Elia was stunned. At that time, when Aogu was still Douding, she didn''t know that these people had such good qualifications and could grow up in two years. She didn''t know that people had memories early in the morning and had done many absurd things. Now she thought of it for a while and had to slightly open Zhao Nan''s eyes, "what is it?" "About Xingling." Zhao Nan frowned. Elia seemed disappointed, but soon disappeared. She also wondered, "star spirit?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "since we were born, have a large number of star beads appeared one after another¡° Elia was stunned and said, "in fact, there are many star spirit beads falling every year. But when I returned to the boundary keeper college, the news I heard was that in the past half a year since you appeared, the number of star spirit beads has exceeded any year in history, and I can''t even count the number temporarily." Zhao Nan bowed her head and thought for a moment, "but why can''t I see it when I''m in the teaching institute?" Elia smiled and said, "our teaching institute is a very remote place in the East. Didn''t you find that it is almost outside the circle? Moreover, the place where the star spirit bead landed is on the first floor to the third floor, and the time is uncertain. It''s not surprising that I didn''t find it for a while. I heard the news from the boundary guarding hall when I returned to the Institute." Elijah paused and then said, "however, after a large number of them appeared, the star Pearl stopped and was born in the last year and a half. Many people are wondering whether something has happened in the lower boundary... By the way, Ogu, you are..." "I''m a little tired. You should have a rest earlier." Zhao Nan stood up and interrupted, "you''ve had a hard day today." Elia shook her head and whispered, "how can it be?" She looked at Zhao Nan, bowed her head and meditated on her leaving figure, sighed, and walked outside the hotel to feed her new cloud winged beast for a little supper. When Zhao Nan passed the yard, she saw that they were having a good time, so she lightened her mind of disturbing. She climbed up the roof of the hotel alone and looked at the pink sky. It was not a star. Unexpectedly, just lying down, a breeze blew over. "What are you thinking about?" the familiar voice line is no doubt that phinena. Zhao Nan turned his lower body, and a pair of soft legs pasted on his side. He leaned on it, closed his eyes and said, "I have a hunch that some terrible changes are taking place in our world." "I mean, meeting Mingyang here?" feinina put her hands on Zhao Nan''s forehead twice and rubbed them gently. Zhao Nan''s nose made a heavy ''um'' sound. Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked at feinina. The pink sky dimmed, and some shadows appeared in her long blond hair. He suddenly heard the voice of the black princess. It was the last thing she said before she fell asleep - she might have understood something. Like Ulysses, the black princess escaped the rewriting of the system''s memory. Take this as an opportunity. With such a large investment, what will the system do to the astral world? A gust of breeze blew away her beautiful hair. Holding the hair itching her cheeks, she suddenly smiled and said, "this is really a good place. I hope it won''t become the lower boundary where we are." Zhao Nan was stunned. Suddenly, a cold air rushed up from his lower body to his head, and thousands of cold grains suddenly stood up. He suddenly understood... Or thought: the system took this as an opportunity to play the star spirit world! But what is its goal after Gamification? Judging from the abilities of the star spirits above the noble level in the star spirit world, it is difficult for players to deal with just one, not to mention a monster like the red dragon, which is enough to destroy a city - and those seven layer kings who are equivalent to sub gods. Zhao Nan turned sideways, breathed a long sigh, and pretended to want to sleep. He asked himself that among human players, if not the strongest, he is definitely the most powerful group of people. He knows this clearly, so he never humiliates these things. The question is, even such a self, in the astral and spiritual world, I''m afraid it''s also at the bottom? What heaven and man, what legend, what epic ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she woke up the next morning, her head looked confused. It was estimated that even after sleeping, her subconscious mind was still thinking about the headache. Zhao Nan sighed gently and suddenly found that it was like Gao Mingyang. They had always regarded the game as a game. Maybe it was the happiest. But he wanted to find Gao Mingyang, thinking that there was still a long time before the spring of the star spirit was opened. When he might as well help them complete the task, he was told by the shopkeeper that the three of them left early in the morning. The shopkeeper stood in front of Zhao Nan and cleared his throat. "Brother Nan, let''s go first. We all have tasks and do our own things. You open your harem, brother. Go and draw the blood of the original spirit of Lao Shizi, then go back and see you in Dongyuan!" The shopkeeper took a breath with a frightened look on his face, then stretched out his fist and gently beat it on Zhao Nan''s chest. After hitting it, he said with cold sweat: "guest, which guest asked me to do it? He said you wouldn''t mind! He said to hit it gently... Something." Zhao Nan was stunned. Finally, she shook her head, waved her hand with a bitter smile and said, "there''s nothing for you." The shopkeeper left with lingering fear. Zhao Nan was alone in the lobby of the hotel. Before she had fully experienced the subtle friendship, she heard a click. I saw Tuoba grass pale, disturbing his hair and holding the wall out of the corridor, "boss, get me something to relieve the wine. My head hurts!" After that, Linglong came out from behind her and helped her to the opposite side of Zhao Nan''s seat. The shopkeeper went to get things without saying a word. Tuoba grass sat down and went to sleep. It turned out that he was not really awake, but only a short aftertaste. "Don''t mind." Linglong smiled softly. Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "I''ve seen worse." He stood up, nodded and said, "you''re busy." Unexpectedly, Linglong suddenly said, "wait a minute, I want to talk to you about something." Zhao Nan frowned, turned and sat back, simply said, "say." Linglong shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m like a man eating tiger?" "Not necessarily." Linglong undoubtedly shrugged and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to talk to you about history." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "vertical, horizontal?" Linglong smiled and said, "Xu Yang really told you, I knew it. I just want to ask you about this matter." Chapter 368 Only Zhao Nan and Linglong have been interested in reading Xu Yang''s translation. Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang''s collection of information about the war of 100 nationalities, but Linglong looked at basically everything. She repeated what she had said with Xu Yang in front of Zhao Nan. Then he said helplessly, "although it''s very square and absurd, I have to say that I really care about it." Zhao Nan snapped her fingers on a handle and suddenly said, "you think the history of the paradise world is a section by section, not a whole section, right?" "Exactly." Linglong''s face was puzzled and said, "there should be many blanks, not suddenly only one blank." Zhao Nan frowned. Although she didn''t read as much as Linglong, she wasn''t unable to understand. Subconsciously, she said, "unless..." "Unless?" Linglong was stunned, some surprised and said, "what did you think of?" Zhao Nan shook her head, some children were uncertain and said, "after the end of one history, another history starts again. Everything starts from the starting point and makes different evolution." Linglong was shocked and his eyes flickered. "That''s the feeling!" She smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "I can''t think of a reasonable explanation." Zhao Nan shrugged and said casually, "or just a fan." Linglong shook her head and said proudly, "I know whether it''s the authorities or not." Zhao Nan stood up with her hands on her legs and said calmly, "if there''s nothing else, that''s it." Linglong immediately frowned and said, "wait, it''s rare that you have no other feelings about this matter? Don''t you want to continue to study it?" "If you don''t know, would you like to ask some parties? What is worth studying?" Zhao Nanli naturally said: "This is the astral and spiritual world. Since those books were written by people, the people who wrote them naturally know. It''s rare for you to think that countless astral spirits in this world have never found such a thing? Or do you ask yourself that your wisdom can defeat thousands of individuals? By discussing with two people, you can make a reason for this endless thing?" Linglong was stunned and subconsciously explained, "I didn''t mean that." Zhao Nan chuckled, "that''s the best." Linglong sighed, "I just feel that even if I ask this kind of thing, I may not be able to ask it." Zhao Nan also sighed and said, "so I said, you''re overconfident in yourself. I''ve said that since those books were written by Xingling, they''re just to spread. If there were any secrets, they would have been thoroughly studied by Xingling. You don''t have to wait until you make these conjectures." Linglong said angrily, "this is a normal strategy program." Zhao Nan sneered, "if you really want to treat all this as a game, it''s up to you." This person is probably arrogant and extremely conceited. He is usually very calm, but once questioned, he is estimated to be unable to calm down. It is both an advantage and a disadvantage. "What do you mean by that?" Linglong took a deep breath and calmed down on the spot. Her heart cultivation skills were very good. Zhao Nan avoided and didn''t answer. Just as the shopkeeper who went to wake up came back, he waved and directly asked, "shopkeeper, why should the history of the paradise world be repeated?" Linglong over there immediately frowned and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper said, "it''s said that many civilizations have developed to a level that the world can''t bear, so they have been destroyed. Then the remaining creatures continue to create the next civilization." Linglong was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. It was like eating a dead cat that the other party spoke so easily. Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "put your things down, please." "You''re welcome." After the shopkeeper left, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "the answer you''re worried about comes out." Linglong shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "why do I have the feeling that I can''t be happy when I hit cotton with my fist?" "The more a person plays tricks, the more he will make mistakes in unexpected situations." Zhao Nan shrugged and said as he left, "it''s a famous saying." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nevertheless, after leaving the lobby, Zhao Nan found the shopkeeper again. It''s not that he doesn''t care about that kind of thing, but he doesn''t show it in front of Linglong. The guy was a little shocked, but he was a little happy. "Guest?" Zhao Nan smiled, pulled the shopkeeper aside and asked in a low voice, "I''m a Xingling who just came out of the teaching institute, so I don''t know anything about history." The shopkeeper smiled kindly: "in fact, this kind of thing is not a secret. After living in the star spirit world for a long time, you will understand it slowly. However, the teaching institute should also teach this knowledge?" Zhao Nan shrugged and smiled, "it''s probably the reason why I don''t study hard." The truth is that Elia left a long time ago. The red dragon left in the teaching institute holds the giant egg of Ulysses all day. Her people are basically laissez faire. Where do you know these things? If Linglong hadn''t found out, he might not know about it. The shopkeeper smiled and said he understood: "I didn''t work hard before, otherwise I won''t be able to improve my strength all the time. However, although my strength is not good, I have more contacts and heard a lot when I open this hotel." Zhao Nan nodded, sat down and suddenly asked, "about the star calendar. Heaven and earth can be converted, and this calendar is only 10000 years. But for the original history of those stars and spirits, it should be more than that?" The shopkeeper immediately laughed, "that''s not a good thing done by the kings on the seventh floor. For the kings, they sleep most of the time, but the boundary guarding hall always needs someone to manage, so they take turns in power. Whichever is the turn, start counting the calendar from it." "Why did civilization annihilate?" The shopkeeper sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t know much. After all, my memory hasn''t come back. But I heard that it''s all because the creatures on the ground exceeded their strength and developed to the limit, so they chose the God of war without authorization. As a result, the God of heaven was angry and cleaned the world." The shopkeeper sighed and said, "people, they always repeat their mistakes." "My companion should wake up and ask you to prepare more food." Zhao Nan ended this question and answer. Watching the shopkeeper leave, he still sat where he was. Obviously, the God in his mouth is the God challenged by all creatures in the hundred nation war. It is also the only God in the paradise world in Locke''s mouth. This is no longer the plot of the game, but the real history of the different world. It''s just being processed and adapted by the global system. "It''s not to create the strongest individual and challenge the gods..." Zhao Nan smiled and subconsciously said a conjecture that made her tremble - oufel, who met in the XL world, knew a plan of the system from his mouth. Zhao Nan suddenly felt cold in her heart. In this way, if you deduce the calculation, is Lin Bo actually a living creature in a different world? Zhao Nan shook her head, took a deep breath and said to herself, "how... This kind of speculation is too crazy." He jumped up suddenly, frowned, went directly to Sophia''s room and patted the door hard. The sleepy red dragon, like the lazy cat, of course opened the door with dissatisfaction on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was not his father. Sometimes, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Sophia, I always forgot to ask you, which historical dragon are you?" Zhao Nan opened the door to the mountain road. "The seventh era," Sophia thought for a moment. "It should be this." She stretched out and said respectfully, "if my concubine is right, my father should be a creature of the eighth era." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows and subconsciously said, "era?" "The abbreviation after the destruction of all civilizations in a world." Sophia was not surprised at all. "The creatures on the ground probably didn''t know. But the stars and spirits understood it slowly through communication." She led Zhao Nan into the room, awkwardly poured tea, waited aside and said with a smile, "speaking, my concubine also wants to ask, has the eighth era begun to kill God?" "Maybe once." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "I heard it was a hundred nationalities war, but it passed down." Sophia thought, "that is, it has not really reached the point of killing God, otherwise it will be cleaned." Zhao Nan suddenly looked up at Sophia, frowned and said, "why can you look like you don''t care at all?" Sophia smiled: "Killing gods by living creatures is nothing more than to seize the power of the gods, so as to achieve immortality. In every era, there are always several people agitating the world for this goal. However, for our star spirits, they exist here and already have eternal life. There are almost no restrictions except that they can''t get out of the star spirit world." "After losing the most primitive desire, there is no goal..." Zhao Nan bowed her head and said to herself. "My father may think it''s like being kept in captivity." Sophia said, "but for the star spirit, even if it''s kept in captivity, the star spirit world is almost infinite, and no one knows where the end is. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out." Sophia bowed her head and said, "after having seen the power of God, who is willing to challenge that irresistible majesty again?" Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "maybe or not." Sophia shook her head, looked clear and said, "even if there is, even if it is successful, it is just a change from the old God to a new God. History will repeat." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "you can see it really open." Sophia whispered, "my concubine belongs to a loose faction and doesn''t like to participate in too many such things. In fact, history is the same everywhere. There are also some demon kings, even in the star spirit world, who always hope to kill God again." "Demon king..." Chapter 369 The disappearance brought by Gao Mingyang was confirmed again later. On the way to the third floor of the Xingling world, although he didn''t go east and West, Zhao Nan really found many players along the way. He didn''t take the initiative to approach these players. They were all for their own tasks, and they were strangers. Not to mention those who don''t know each other, even if they know each other, it''s as good as Gao Mingyang. As long as they don''t take the initiative to ask for help, Zhao Nan won''t choose to do it. He knows Gao Mingyang''s character. Since he chose to leave alone, it means that he doesn''t want Zhao nan to make a move. Conversely, if Zhao Nan makes a move, it will make Gao Mingyang feel that he really despises him. After entering the second layer of the astral spirit world, there seem to be many fewer celestial bodies that can be seen. Elia said that starting from the astral spirit world and going up one layer to another, in fact, the scope should be reduced, just like a pyramid. The higher the place, the sharper it will be. But Sophia corrected that this reduction only reached the sixth layer, and the seventh layer seemed infinite. Zhao Nan can''t imagine the spatial composition of the different world. Even if this problem really needs to be found, the most outstanding scientists on earth can''t explain it clearly. So Bento did not hear. Similarly, the discussion about the era, the demon king and killing gods also stopped at the moment of leaving the small hotel. It''s useless to say more. At present, the most important thing for him is how to obtain the water of stars and spirits, and then solve the evil spirit in Dongyuan city. Since history has seriously deviated from what he knows, after the completion of this task and the opening of national capacity, he will probably be able to know more things, rather than making random guesses like now. Even if you ask, you can''t ask anything for these dead starlings. All the way, the time of March will pass in a twinkling of an eye. When she came to the passage from the third floor to the fourth floor, Elia walked nervously to the opening point of the passage, and turned back in three steps, for fear that the existence of the red dragon would be found by those guarding the passage. But the red dragon was much calmer than her. Maybe he had done too much and was familiar with it. He directly lifted his Hoodie, and then stretched out his hand to wipe it on his face, which directly turned into another look. Even the Dragon horn marked on his head covered up the past. Sophia said to the curious Zhao Nan and feinina, "this is the deformation of the dragon family. The defenders here don''t want to wear it." Zhao Nan shrugged. It''s a good thing that she can pass through the channel guarded by many defenders safely. Defenders are not mediocre. Although a large number of low-level Elijah can be grasped, there are many more upward. Whether it is bronze, silver or even gold, there will always be enough in the long river of seven or eight eras. It is said that the border keeper guarding the passage is a senior golden Aboriginal strongman. As for how strong he is, I''m afraid he has to fight before he knows. But Zhao Nan is not Tuoba Xiaocao''s character of drawing a knife at a word. Naturally, she hopes to pass smoothly. "Token!" A border keeper holding a long sword hanging around her waist, wearing shining armor, appeared seriously in front of Elia. In front of us is a place like a round bullring, and in the huge building, it is used as a tool to transmit to the fourth floor. As the junction point between ordinary star spirits and noble star spirits, it is normal to guard this place tightly. Ordinary star spirits don''t know how the aristocratic world is. Aristocrats only say that you don''t understand the aristocratic world. Therefore, this has attracted many stars and spirits to yearn for the noble class. It seems that stars and spirits often sneak into China quietly. There are many rumors about the aristocracy. For example, reaching the aristocracy can speed up the recovery of pre death memory, or obtain more powerful power. After all, there are a few people like Hong Long who stand aloof from the world. Of course, she looks so open because she seems to have a deep background. But for ordinary starlings, if they don''t take the power before they die, even if their life is eternal, they will still be squeezed by the nobility - the first to third floors where ordinary starlings live, more specifically, are actually the territory of these upper nobility. Starling nobles can control everything in their territory for free. Zhao Nan and his party saw a lot about the oppression of ordinary stars by the nobility, so they had to sigh that spending two years in the teaching institute was really not an ordinary leisure. No wonder the lazy cat stayed in the teaching institute and didn''t want to leave. Of course, whether there are other reasons is unknown. "No problem." the border keeper who guarded the passage quickly checked it. "You can go in now." Elia let go, waved back and called the man over. Unexpectedly, when Zhao Nan was about to pass, the boundary keeper suddenly stretched out his hand and said in a loud voice, "where''s your token?" Zhao Nan frowned, not talking. Over there, Elia was stunned and said, "this big brother, they are with me." The boundary keeper said, "I know. One by one. You can pass naturally if you have no problem. If they have a token, they can pass without problem." Elia''s face changed slightly and said, "brother, I remember that a boundary keeper token can carry more than ten people!" The boundary keeper said, "the rules have been changed recently. Within half a year, we can only cancel the qualification to carry." half a year? Zhao Nan was stunned, which seemed to be a very coincidence. Why do you choose this time point because you don''t set the rules late or early? "Rules? But I haven''t heard of this rule six months ago!" Elia said with a little excitement. The boundary keeper said coldly, "the rules have only been set recently. If you are not satisfied, you can protest to the boundary keeper hall." He sneered, "but whether the lowest boundary keeper like you can see it is not my business." "You..." eliaton blushed with anger. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "brother, can''t you accommodate?" With a cold hum, the boundary keeper turned and left directly. Before returning to his post, he straightened his waist and looked impartial. Tuoba grass frowned and was about to go forward, but Linglong stretched out her hand and pulled it. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "go aside first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Over there, a group of people walked around the circular building. Several entrances were guarded by heavy troops. Elia could not help frowning and said, "when I came last time, I didn''t have this scale." "It''s like deliberately trying to stop us from entering." Linglong said with emotion. Tuoba Xiaocao sneered and held out two guns in his hand. "I''m afraid it''s true. Someone deliberately tried to stop us." Zhao Nan frowned. "You mean..." feinina was stunned. No one could understand the meaning of Zhao Nan''s words better than her, "players in Dongyuan city?" Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "how can anyone mobilize the boundary keeper?" "Anything can happen." Zhao Nan looked at the building over there, which was not only on guard, but also patrolled. Suddenly he called Elia and red dragon Sophia, who didn''t know how to come, and asked, "what''s the guard ability in here?" Elia said, "generally, three defenders will lead the guard." "Even if I don''t reveal my identity, I can hold them down." Sophia said confidently. Zhao Nan nodded, looked at Elia and said, "you want to go to the fourth floor. We''ll find a way here." Elia was stunned and said, "if so, wouldn''t it be meaningless?" Zhao Nan smiled and said confidently, "don''t worry, this problem is not difficult for me." "Then..." Sophia hurriedly said, "Elia, just do it." Elia hesitated, but nodded and said, "I see, Dean." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But what are you going to do?" Xu Yang watched with some worry as Elia was brought into the ring building. "The passage needs to be opened." Zhao Nan whispered, "if we suddenly rush in, even if we succeed, we''re afraid we won''t be able to enter the fourth floor. So we need Elia to induce them to open the passage in front." "Then we go in?" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and said, "why don''t you tell that chick?" Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "if you know the plan, Elia is only afraid of revealing flaws. It''s good to apologize after this." Xu Yang was a little angry and said, "this kind of thing can''t be solved by apologizing!" Feinina pulled her, shook her head, Xu Yang sighed, and suddenly softened, "you really apologize." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "trust me!" Xu Yang''s face turned red and went behind his back, "I don''t care." Although the red dragon lost all his integrity, he had deep skills in observing words and colors. At this time, he hurriedly said, "father, it''s not too late. We''d better start as soon as possible. We missed the time." Zhao Nan nodded. They waited for a moment, and suddenly a thick column of light shot out of the building, as if it were going to run through the pink sky. Zhao Nan whispered, "do it!" Here, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong rode their pets together. They set out first. Then Zhao Nan and feinina started their wings at the same time, and took little Lori, night moon and Xu Yang with them. At the end, Sophia floated up silently and followed without delay. "Wait for me, meow!" The lazy cat had to be alone, with wind wings on his back and followed up with a strange cry. But just as the crowd crossed the circular wall and the boundary keepers on the ground found it, there was another crazy laughter. A white haired old man flew over. Chapter 370 PS: it''s a little late today, so four chapters are sent in a row... So I''m not harmonious by divine beasts... 2333 The white haired old man moved very fast, like a bullet. He fell to the ground one step earlier than Zhao Nan, that is, on the edge of the interlayer channel of the star spirit world being opened. Elia was still on the side, and was about to enter, but she was lifted out by a blast of air after the old man landed. Not only she, but also the boundary keepers who opened the channel were blown around. The situation changed suddenly, but the defenders reacted very quickly. I don''t know who gave the order. Dozens of defenders came from four sides, but in the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded the white haired old man and asked, "who dare to break into the channel!" In the air, Zhao Nan and others had to wait and see the change, but they didn''t know who the white haired old man was. But it doesn''t look like a player from the same place. Unexpectedly, the white haired old man didn''t answer the words of these boundary keepers at all. With a wave of his hand, a circle of terrible thorns swung out on the ground like rolling waves. Those who guarded the boundary could not reflect for a moment, and there were casualties in the twinkling of an eye. Wounding and killing the boundary keeper within the channel point is a challenge to the authority of the boundary keeper hall, but the white haired old man doesn''t care at all and looks indifferent. But this is an important place after all. Naturally, it is not just these boundary keepers. At the moment, the three figures came from three directions, stood in the triangle of the city, appeared in the air on the head of the white haired old man, and attacked without saying a word. And more defenders came from the periphery of the channel point at this time. Sophia reached out and grabbed Elia, in case she was hurt by mistake. "These three are the leaders of the boundary keepers," Elia said hurriedly. But Zhao Nan, no matter whether it was the commander or anything else, looked at the night moon and Xu Yang with both hands. In fact, the channel had been opened and flew directly to it. The original plan was to fight with the boundary keeper a little, but it was because the white haired old man who killed halfway was exempted. Naturally, he was happy to enjoy his success. But when she was about to fly into the light column, Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped. The light flashed in front of her eyes, but she saw several strange magic attacks rushing into the air. She bowed her head and killed a magician wearing a gray robe and covering her face. Those attacks were released through his hand. At this time, under the magician''s feet, there were some ripped soil - this guy was drilled out of the ground! But at this time, only a few screams were heard. The three bullish boundary keepers, the commander, had been put on the ground and did not move. I didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The white haired old man stepped on his legs and stood in front of Zhao Nan''s people like a shell. He sneered: "no one is allowed to pass." Zhao Nan doesn''t remember when she offended this man and the magician on the ground. Unexpectedly, the magician wearing a gray robe on the ground tore his robe open and revealed his original face. His face was confident, slow and emotional voice said: "it''s been a long time... Dragon riding mage!" Sirius?! Although after the change of the star spirit world, she became younger, Zhao Nan still recognized this guy. Speaking of it, he really had a bad relationship with the president of the guardian knight. "You guys?" Zhao Nan frowned. The white haired old man snorted coldly. It was estimated that he was a cruel generation. Without saying anything, he went to Zhao Nan''s big hand meeting. He only felt a huge pressure on everyone. But the strange pressure disappeared after it appeared. I saw that the red dragon Sophia didn''t know when she stood in front of Zhao Nan, her eyes were slightly cold. Over there, Tuoba Xiaocao and Zhao Nan often fight and make trouble. She can''t control it, but it''s taboo for outsiders to fight their beloved father. Although the red dragon was off-line, it was once a troublesome guy who made the boundary keeping hall a headache. But Honglong''s birth is not ordinary. Otherwise, he will not be simply expelled layer by layer instead of being directly imprisoned. Although Sophia said she was a loose school, it was not for nothing to have a title that turned the six layers of the star spirit world into color when it was time to start. "Seek death!" just a cold hum. The huge flame from her made the white haired old man''s face change. But Ning GUI was dignified. In a way that Zhao Nan could not understand, they had secretly fought against each other. They only heard countless explosions in the air, light or heavy, and the sound kept coming. It was like inviting each other. When they started at the same time, they fought around the high place along the channel light column. Zhao Nan frowned and fell to the ground. She looked at Duan Sirius coldly, "why stop me?" Duan Sirius shook his head and sighed, "what are we here for? But have you forgotten that no matter how many participants participate, there is only one who finally completes the task. Don''t you think that in the end, all players will give in to you?" Duan Sirius snorted coldly: "Zhao Nan, you are too arrogant! This is two years later, not two days later!" "Is that old man your companion?" "Unfortunately, it was the master I met in the astral spirit world." Duan Sirius: "with his gifts, I learned a lot." Zhao Nan shrugged. No matter how much she learned, the grade was still like that, which was true from the people around her. He said casually, "at most, I just learned magic." Duan Sirius was stunned, but he didn''t understand that the other party could see through at a glance. He suddenly said, "I see. Have you touched that kind of thing? Unfortunately, I got far more than you!" He laughed and said, "listen, my master is a great aristocrat on the sixth floor of the star spirit world! I am the one who has completed the task this time! After obtaining the water of the star spirit, go back to Dongyuan city and solve the evil spirit. My level will be greatly improved." He waved his staff and said in a loud voice, "no one can ride on my head!" He finally confidently said, "so I don''t need to be inferior, and I don''t have to worry too much. Because success is easy for me!" After listening to the words, the people over there had different expressions. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly burst into laughter and rubbed his temple with the handle of his gun, "who is this?" "Haven''t you seen it? When the demons were in the capital." Zhao Nan shrugged. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and said frankly, "I remember you and your wife." Hearing a sneer, Duan Sirius''s magic wand flashed out, and a huge wind blade cut across the edge of Tuoba grass, making many deep marks. Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes slightly and whistled. He loaded the gun in his hand with a click. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and said softly, "I have some relationship with him, so don''t do it." Perhaps his interest was interrupted. Tuoba grass was very dissatisfied and said, "do you want me to collect your body?" But suddenly there were several bad eyes behind her. At the same time, one of them made her involuntarily show a cold sweat, and then said, "of course it''s a joke." In the past two years, she has played tricks to vent her dissatisfaction that she ended up with a gray head and a gray face every time, whether it was little Laurie''s provocation or her own initiative provocation in a bad mood. Zhao Nan is used to it. Maybe that day, if this guy suddenly knows books and rites, he will think it is the end of the world. The two people here chatted without scruples, but Sirius looked at it with a sneer and thought: continue to ignore it. The more so, it will make you lose ugly later. The higher you stand, the more painful you fall! Zhao Nan squinted and looked at Duan Sirius at this time. Naturally, she knew what he was thinking. At this time, in the high altitude, the red dragon and the white haired old man are expected to play very happily. It''s a pity that the red dragon still keeps its deformed appearance and doesn''t show its real body. It seems to be pressed by the old man with white hair. It''s no wonder that Duan Sirius looks confident - it''s estimated that the past two years in the astral spirit world have changed his character. Zhao Nan took a step and suddenly said, "if I didn''t escape just now, I might end up seriously injured." "So what?" Duan Sirius disdained to say, "is it to show that you are lucky?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "just let me know that you are really not a good product." From his sudden attack, Zhao Nan''s little admiration for Duan Sirius has disappeared. "Die!" Duan Tianlang''s face laughed for a while, and suddenly there was a huge vertical magic array behind him. Four magic skills poured out of the magic array at the same time, namely the four series! Only heard a loud bang, the four magic bombed Zhao Nan''s place at the same time, and the rubble flew in an instant. "I''m not afraid to tell you that these magic skills are filled from my master! My staff has been upgraded for a long time, and the magic skills that can be filled have exceeded level 40!" Duan Sirius laughed proudly: "but, of course, you should be famous and listen to it." He seemed to be out of countless evil spirits, and his laughter was seeping. "Congratulations." But in the smoke, Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly appeared clearly in Duan Sirius''s ears. His wild laughter stopped suddenly, as if he had eaten a dead cat, and his facial muscles twitched constantly. When the smoke and dust rolled away, Zhao Nan''s side was blown out of a five or six meter open. But the position where he stood was intact. I saw a halo shining on him. The defense of Earth Spirit guard basically belongs to level 30. Although it is much higher than most ordinary level 40, it can''t completely resist the attack of Sirius just now. The four magic powers are released together. They are really powerful. But the reason why it can resist is that there is even the next aura left. "That boy, the second stage has long been completed. I''ll wipe..." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bitter smile: "this is the real thing. It''s the new king of XL world." Chapter 371 Zhao Nan patted the dust on her body and jumped out of the pit with a gentle pick. Step by step, he walked to Duan Sirius and said calmly, "don''t you think that only you will make progress in two years?" That''s the truth. Magic swallowed up mana a year ago. For players who are in the astral spirit world and have no way to obtain experience, when all abilities can be used, it means they can''t make progress. But this is usually the case. If you have lucky players, you can say so from the aspect of equipment. Duan Sirius''s staff is like this. It has been promoted by his master in order to strengthen a lot. But for Zhao Nan, it is not just equipment that can improve herself. The biggest benefit given to him by the XL world is Lingzi technology. He doesn''t remember how Lingzi''s skill broke through. Anyway, one day, when he asked feinina for advice on fencing in the teaching institute, he might be particularly fascinated. Finina first completed the breakthrough of the limit in the first stage in one step, and then he made a move in his heart through finina''s breakthrough, and then broke through successfully. This is like epiphany. Maybe it''s too mysterious. Therefore, it should be said that it''s water to canal. Once the king''s mark caused the instability of Lingzi technology, and the enhanced Lingzi technology that appeared only in the state of rampage has been fixed after breaking through the second level. At present, the spiritual skills he can use include strengthening and extension. The power of all magic skills has been improved a lot because of the magic. The strengthened Lingzi skill has come out here. Coupled with extension, if he didn''t deliberately release water and compete with Tuoba grass every three or five times, it wouldn''t be the degree of beating her gray head and face. Of course, whether the black gun has done his best is only known when they really fight back - if they don''t use the nihility series skills. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Duan Sirius subconsciously stepped back a little step. Just after his heel stepped on the ground, he was surprised that he was afraid as instinctively. You''re kidding! He glanced faintly at the fight of his master''s strange woman. That woman should also be a star spirit, otherwise she couldn''t be so powerful. But even if that''s what, aren''t you pressed by the old man with white hair? Thinking of this, Duan Sirius immediately pressed down his micro panic and regrouped and said, "I admit I underestimated you. But if you think that those were all my strength just now, it would be a big mistake!" "Anti gravity!" He took the development of his hands a little lower, and his body seemed to be rejected by the earth. He went up by electric fire. In an instant, he suspended at a height of ten meters, and the magic array stretched out his hand revolved wildly! In an instant, eight magic attacks were released. After eight, I followed eight again! Zhao Nan frowned. When the first wave of attack reached, he had started the wings of the blazing sky to avoid, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were eight or eight ways, and he was almost on the way. It seems that after this staff is promoted by the old man, I''m afraid its power and storage capacity will be greatly improved after it is promoted by the old man. It''s not how tough Duan Sirius is, but some of his staff are unreasonable. The man''s luck is as good as ever. "How about your dragon horse? Can you only hide?" Duan Sirius released the magic stored in the staff heartily. There has never been a day like today. I just feel comfortable physically and mentally. Suddenly, I feel that it is wonderful to oppress the enemy in this way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Feinina, don''t we help him?" Xu Yang was extremely worried. Feinina is extremely confident: "he''s playing." Little Laurie still nodded with great confidence. "Look, the adult has made a move!" the night moon pays great attention to the tunnel. At this time, compared with Zhao Nan playing Duan Sirius, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were more curious about the battle between the red dragon and the white haired old man in the sky. Hearing the sound of the night moon, Qi Qi changed the viewing target. In the ten meters and a half sky, there was a huge magic array around Sirius. The flood of magic attacks had not dissipated, and the total number of releases had far exceeded that in the past. But he suddenly stopped. Even if it was such a large-scale bombing, Zhao Nan on the ground was simply gliding close to the ground, but he was unharmed. Duan Tianlang frowned secretly and looked afraid, but Zhao Nan turned around on the ground and shot straight into the sky. A glimmer of pure light suddenly appeared in Duan Sirius''s eyes. The huge magic array that stopped and turned turned turned wildly again, "just wait for you at this moment!" It''s just a simple show of weakness. "Die!" Eight different magic attacks roared out like a straight rainbow. Between the lightning and flint, Zhao Nan''s white light flashed in his hand. He grabbed his hand with his back hand and rowed out. Hot dragon strike * 2 The twelve fire dragons were so far away that they grew four or five times stronger than ever before. As soon as PU appeared, he was driven into the magical torrent of Sirius. The fierce attack and collision between the two sides produced an instant terrorist impact, which was no less than the shock brought by the fight between the red dragon and the white haired old man! Tuoba Xiaocao''s face changed slightly. As the king of XL world, at this moment, no one knows better than her why the twelve fire dragons grow. "Even the profound meaning of the second stage... This abnormal kid!" "Profound meaning?!" Linglong whispered. "Strengthen the upanishadism, instantly enhance an attack to at least five times the ability... What a jealous ability." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said with a dull face. But conversation is just a short moment. The change has stopped, and the result is equal! Duan Sirius looked at this scene strangely. This was his strongest and most powerful source of self-confidence. It didn''t work at this time! "I don''t believe it, come again!" But this moment was too late. The blue radiance all over the sky emerged, and the huge magic array behind Duan Sirius was frozen in an instant. A shadow flashed in front of him, and then a fierce stabbing pain spread all over his body. The black sword edge between the soul had already scratched a deep bone wound from his shoulder to his waist. This huge pain twisted Duan Sirius''s whole and handsome face. He was almost in a coma. He fell to the ground from ten meters high. But it was like a cold awn chasing for life. At the moment when his body fell to the ground, it stabbed into his other shoulder and nailed him to the ground. Zhao Nan finally found a sense of being a swordsman, smiled, turned her back to the size of the family over there, and showed a cruel smile to Duan Sirius. "You..." Duan Sirius took a hard breath, but his lungs were tingling. This place is no better than the ground. It can be solved by instant blood returning agent immediately after receiving this kind of damage. If you can''t use it, it''s flesh and blood. If you can bear it and haven''t fainted yet, it''s thanks to your extraordinary will and tenacity. But now he would rather not have this tenacity. He would rather pass out like this, at least not face the mistakes and failures at this moment! "I... And... Master!" his face was cruel and his eyes were fixed on the air. "Ah, really?" Zhao Nan smiled and squatted. "Sophia, you can do it." Duan Sirius couldn''t help but be stunned. His pupils dilated instantly. He thought of something terrible. He bit his teeth and looked into the sky. All of a sudden, there was a great fire all over the sky, which turned into a cloud of fire. At this time, the old man with white hair suddenly changed his face and shouted in horror: "you sleep... Princess Honglian!" Sophia sneered and said, "if my father didn''t ask me to come slowly, you could really suppress my concubine?" After that, he simply and directly punched the old man in his abdominal cavity at a speed that the old man could not react, just like breaking through space. Just heard a loud noise, the old man fell to the ground, and the ground shook and cracked like a ripple. At this time, the white haired old man vomited blood in his mouth and pulled out more than his whole body. Then he closed his eyes and seemed to have passed out. Sophia took back the changes in the sky in an instant, changed into her changed appearance, and fell to the ground without saying a word. There is Duan Sirius, but seeing the changes at this time, his spirit is about to collapse. He has seen how powerful the white haired old man is when hunting the original spirit outside the circle. My master lost to other people''s Xingling helper, and I was completely defeated in the fight with the other party... This has always been arrogant and arrogant, and a person with a lot of luck can''t accept it, so I suddenly lost my eyes. "I won''t lose, I won''t lose, how can I lose... This is a dream, just a dream... Ha ha..." Zhao Nan ignored his nonsense. Seeing that he had completely hid in his fabricated world and was insane, he waved and released a magic word. This magic word works very well. It works once. Duan Sirius can''t resist this state at all. Zhao Nan sneered, "lift the ownership of your staff." "Yes." He didn''t struggle. The staff in his hand suddenly loosened and rolled to the ground. This staff is really a rare weapon, especially for mages. At the martial arts competition in Dongyuan City, even Zhao Nan had the idea of taking it for herself after seeing Duan Sirius use it. But thinking about this guy, he once guarded the player''s achievements in the monster siege again and again, and didn''t do anything hostile to himself, so he abandoned this idea. But this time it''s different. He took the staff into his hand, then pulled out the soul stabbing sword nailed to Duan Sirius, and scratched it at his neck the next moment - this man has revealed his nature, and he is also a lucky man. It''s a big trouble to keep it. Unexpectedly, at the same moment, the white haired old man on the big pit suddenly opened his eyes and clapped his hands on the ground very quickly. There was a huge stone pillar to top Duan Sirius in the air. The old man flew into the sky now, hugged Duan Sirius with one hand, and rushed into the light pillar. Sophia and Zhao Nan reacted similarly and almost shot together, but the attacks on both sides did not have a tacit understanding. Instead, they collided in mid air. The air flow generated by the explosion pushed the white haired old man directly into the light column. Then, the old man and Duan Sirius were transmitted away in the light column. Chapter 372 Zhao Nan shook her head and took a look at the light column. She was afraid that she would catch up with the old man with white hair at the other end. It''s a pity that he was able to pretend to be dead in that state of serious injury. He didn''t find a chance to escape until the end. "That guy''s luck is really not generally good." "Father, my concubine made a mistake," Sophia said remorsefully. Zhao Nan shook his head. He didn''t know that Tianlong regarded his wife who didn''t paste it upside down as a treasure. Now he really regarded Sophia as a treasure. "He can only blame the old man for being too treacherous. Who thought he would pretend to be dead?" "Next time, my concubine will let him die completely." Sophia squinted. She slapped her face in front of everyone. The dragon people are naturally vindictive, not to mention the most irascible red dragon people. The old man, Duan Sirius, said he was a great nobleman on the sixth floor. Sophia saw him as nothing in front of her, probably a more terrible figure. Zhao Nan can see it. The water of the star spirit simply depends on the players themselves and can''t be obtained at all. The key to this mission is how to get the favor of the strong star spirit, and then let the other party help. That is, the big fight the big, the small fight the small. It''s best to be independent, just like this time. Zhao Nan looked around and immediately said, "let''s go too. There''s a lot of noise here. I''m afraid other defenders will come soon... Those who can''t afford to fall to the ground are almost going to survive." The crowd nodded and then stepped into the pillar of light. I just feel that my body seems to be held up by something, and I lose all my weight in a moment. When I return to God, I have appeared in a strange place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Here is also similar to a three-story ring building, but when Zhao Nan came, they found that the boundary keepers of this place were put on the ground, I''m afraid it was the angry hand of the white haired old man. But obviously, he also lost his trace. Zhao Nan shook her head and led them away quickly before someone came. After running for more than an hour without words, he stopped at the entrance of a town. "They won''t come anymore." Sophia looked at the way and whispered. I don''t know how good Honglong''s eyesight is, but since he said it, the people were relieved. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly walked up to Elia and whispered, "sorry, I just kept something from you." Elia was stunned. She soon thought of what happened in front of the channel. She also straightened out her ideas before and after, and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t tell me, maybe there''s your reason?" "Excuse me," Zhao Nan said seriously. Elia shook her head, patted the cloud winged beast on the side and let it fly away. She looked for food nearby. Then she whispered, "let''s go into the town. Everyone is tired." "Ah, I''ve been to this place once before. I remember there''s a restaurant with good things." Sophia suddenly said, "father, let me lead the way for you!" She smiled, then took Elijah''s arm in one hand and walked into town. Little Lori took Zhao Nan''s hand and walked forward. It was very natural. Feinina smiled and followed up, walking side by side with Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly turned her head, looked at Xu Yang and raised her eyebrows slightly, which means: look, I apologize. Xu Yang immediately took a white look, also holding the arm of the night moon, and just followed up. Tuoba grass put his hands behind his head and looked up at the pink sky. He was very boring and said, "Yo West, let''s continue to make soy sauce." Linglong covered her mouth and snickered. Just then she whispered, "it''s estimated that you''ll have to fight later. This place looks very calm, but it''s still really scary than there." Tuoba grass whistled and said to himself, "whatever it is, it''s rotten life anyway." The two of them also talked and laughed and walked into the city. "Unexpectedly, I ignored my uncle again, meow! Wait for me to say meow!! miss Yeyue, I''m here, meow!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fourth floor of the astral spirit world, somewhere, in a dark cave. When Duan Sirius woke up, he saw the white haired old man sitting aside with a very pale face. The old man suddenly opened his eyes and showed a cold light. The cold light flashed away with anger, "you wake up." Duan Sirius nodded silently and wanted to speak, but when he took a breath, he affected the wound and frowned with pain. The scenes before he lost consciousness flashed in his eyes, making him almost out of breath. "My magic wand..." Duan Sirius woke up and suddenly his face became more pale, "it''s gone!" The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "your opponent didn''t know what method he used to take your things away." "Zhao Nan!!!" Regardless of his own injury, Duan Sirius punched the rock around him, and suddenly his skin was broken and bleeding, but he didn''t feel it at all, but he was trembling with anger. "I can''t imagine that Princess Honglian will appear!" The white haired old man gnashed his teeth. Duan Sirius subconsciously said, "that woman... Is very powerful?" The white haired old man sighed and whispered, "even on the sixth floor, it is one of the most powerful. It itself is the princess of the red dragon family and the seed of the Holy Spirit. It''s a pity that it was driven out because of its loose nature and offended many star spirits." "I''m not reconciled!" cried Duan Sirius, "I will never count like this!" The old man suddenly smiled and said with satisfaction, "I thought you would never recover from this blow. Now it has aroused your fighting spirit even more! Yes, yes, I lost today, but the future will be long. Although the princess Honglian is powerful, it''s a pity that there are many enemies. Although I can''t defeat her, I still have the ability to call friends." "Master, it''s all up to you this time." Duan Tianlang''s face was happy and his eyes were full of resentment, but he never thought that he had started this thing first. "Next time, you will definitely die without a burial place!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dusk. This is the name of the staff taken from Duan Sirius. In the restaurant and hotel room introduced by Sophia, Zhao Nan looked at the nightfall staff alone. This thing now belongs to him. After checking it, I found that there was a big war. There were thirty-five powerful magic in this guy. And the number of magic filled has reached an amazing 96. No wonder Duan Sirius looks confident. However, it doesn''t mean that the nightfall staff will be devoured by the present soul. The two sides have their own advantages. Soul eating is suitable for fighting alone and small-scale scuffle. The twilight staff is obviously more suitable for large-scale group warfare. Unfortunately, the attack power that it can improve for its master is not as good as that of soul devouring. And every time you use up the filled magic, you can only become a better mage weapon. But Zhao Nan thought it was especially suitable for her. If twilight and soul devouring are used in turn, put soul devouring behind, and suddenly a sword comes face to face. It is estimated that the enemy''s face will be very good-looking. And he doesn''t want to rely on others to fill up the filling quantity of dusk like Duan Sirius. This kind of thing is enough for him to produce and sell himself. Sophia is always proud. She has been wrapped up since she entered the hotel. It is said that the boundary keepers on the fourth floor have begun to hunt down the perpetrators on the third floor. After discussion, they decided to go to the seventh floor the next morning to avoid long dreams. After dinner, Zhao Nan called Sophia to the backyard of the hotel and began to fill up the evening. Each magic of this thing can only be filled once. He wants Sophia to fill Xi Mu with some dragon magic. But after reading it, Sophia directly pointed out that the workmanship of this thing is too poor. Once the magic attack beyond the golden level is loaded, the staff will explode immediately. I don''t know what that bastard did. He could do better. He just destroyed a good embryo. In desperation, I can only do it myself. When the hot dragon strike appeared over there, it was suddenly enhanced by the profound meaning of Lingzi technology. Unexpectedly, Sophia hurriedly said, "father, it''s too much. About four times is the limit. The magic of this power has exceeded the limit of one-time absorption of the staff!" Zhao Nan was stunned. Yanlong attack was his own fusion, not counting other messy skills. At present, it is the most powerful move, but he didn''t expect that it has evolved beyond the golden level. "Have you reached the power of heaven and man?" Sophia shook her head. "It''s a lot more than gold, but it hasn''t reached the lowest line of heaven and man. If the amplitude can reach seven times, it should be almost." It''s much more convenient to have personal guidance than to disturb your head. No wonder Duan Sirius suddenly became arrogant when he held a master. He probably left all kinds of bad habits of fighting his father before the disaster. It can be strengthened seven times, but Zhao Nan can''t do anything about it - although the Lingzi technology in the second stage has been reached, after the second stage, the strengthening Lingzi technology seems to have reached the limit, which makes him even wonder whether the higher-level Lingzi technology mentioned by ofel exists. He let Sophia rest by herself and spent half the night filling up the twilight. To strengthen a magic skill five times and release it, it will consume a lot of Lingzi skills. That night, he finished four... But he suddenly had another guess. The magic in the nightfall staff has been filled up. If the mage''s self explosion method is used to make it self explode, how powerful will it be? Will the self Explosion ability of Twilight itself be released at the same moment with 96 powerful magic? Zhao Nan was stunned. In the quiet night, she stared at the nightfall staff and suddenly shivered. "Probably not..." Chapter 373 A handsome elf, Xingling, fell into the channel point on the fourth floor of the Xingling world, surrounded by several boundary guards riding different flying primitives. He just landed on the ground, and the leaders of several boundary keepers who guarded here hurried over and respectfully lined up in a row. They didn''t dare to be any affectation. They were waiting for the boundary keeper college graduate whose strength was far lower than theirs, but he was able to win the favor of their superiors. Now he is the red man in front of the noble. "I''ve seen Lord Simon." several commanders shouted loudly at the same time. Ximenyu frowned. He first looked at the damaged channel point in front of him, and then said, "didn''t I say that in this half a year, except for the boundary keeper, we can''t let other stars come up from the lower level?" One of the boundary keepers took a step forward, and some children were embarrassed and said, "Sir, the star spirit who broke in is very powerful. I''m afraid he''s also an aristocrat." Simon Yu frowned slightly, "noble?" "Yes," the boundary keeper commander recalled, "unless they are nobles, they can''t have the strength to fight all boundary defenders here at the same time." Ximenyu joked, "since you are aristocrats, who dares to stop them? But why do you want to destroy them?" The commander hesitated and had to say, "after the man came out, he had an injured man with him. He was also seriously injured. It is estimated that he was an venting shot. Moreover, it is true that his subordinates had gone to the lower level once before. The man had a fight with a mysterious Star spirit at the lower level." Simon Yu walked back and forth with his hands on his back, and suddenly said, "what clues do you have?" "The wounded boundary keeper at the lower level can vaguely hear several names." the commander quickly said: "the white haired old man should be one side. The other side is a man and eight women. The male star spirit seems to be called a dragon riding mage." Ximenyu suddenly turned around and asked sternly, "you really didn''t make a mistake?" "This was asked from the wounded at the lower level. It should be right." the commander nodded. Simon Yu said, "the star spirit who hurt the old man, do you know the specific information?" The commander said reluctantly, "there are still many wounded and wake up. I''m afraid it will take a little longer to collect more detailed information." Ximenyu waved, "you continue to track down and inform me immediately when you have the latest news. I will stay in the nearest town these days!" Then he turned over and sat down on his cloud winged beast and ran into the air. "Master Longqi, it must be him..." ximenyu squinted at the road ahead. "The guy with the most variable came up. But who is the other one? With that guy''s character, those who don''t know won''t take the initiative..." "My Lord, my subordinates are ready to settle down." Just as I was in the town, an early boundary keeper came to talk, "that''s a good hotel. I wrapped it up as soon as the guest in front left." Simon Yu nodded and thought about things in his head, so he didn''t think about anything else. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Each astral spirit level has only its own scenery, and the levels of astral spirits that constitute the residence are also different. Although there are many nobles on the fourth floor of the astral spirit world, there are more gold and silver. Silver, as the bottom layer, is basically in a service position. As for the gold level, there are some stars and spirits who have the qualification to impact higher strength in countless years of cultivation, although they have not retrieved their memory. In other words, the so-called retrieval of pre death memory and pre death strength, the lowest standard is to break through the golden order. In other words, in the paradise continent, only those who have reached the heaven and man level before death can enter the star spirit world for eight centuries. The boundary line between ordinary starling and noble starling, that is, between gold and heaven and man. This is similar to the way players advance from level 49 to level 50. Their ability will be greatly improved, one in the sky and one on the ground. However, players can gain experience through killing monsters and tasks, and offset the countless years of cultivation achievements of indigenous people in different countries at an extremely terrible speed - it''s like opening a plug-in for all mankind after the great disaster. Zhao Nan thought strangely that if the whole system did not cause a great disaster, wouldn''t this model enable mankind to catch up with the cultivation and civilization of the indigenous people of different worlds at the fastest speed? He was suddenly stunned. I don''t know why these strange ideas always pop up recently. "How?" Zhao Nan shook her head, but her heart moved. "No, if it''s true, it seems to be more in line with the theme of creating the ''strongest individual'' extra plan." "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, feinina looked back at Zhao Nan curiously and looked at the way he suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "no, I just think there are a lot more star spirits here than on the third floor." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several flying spirits in the sky passing by. Elia frowned and said, "it''s said that every time the star spirit spring is opened, it''s a great event. I''m afraid that more star spirits will come from everywhere during this time." Having said that, the loyal and dutiful boundary keeper, who has now gone many times and violated the boundary keeper''s commandments, some children looked anxiously and stopped. The heartless president of the teaching institute looked sad on his face. It can produce three copies at a time. Zhao Nan only wants one of them, but now it seems that even if she is accompanied by the red dragon Sophia, it doesn''t seem to be an easy thing. No matter how powerful the unit is, it can''t resist more enemy sieges, especially when everyone is coming towards the same goal. In this regard, Sophia also said a little dignified: "father, don''t worry, my concubine will go all out." This is probably because even other people''s "Sons" have been swallowed in their stomach. There is a sense of guilt after dominating? Zhao Nan smiled. Instead of considering how many enemies will appear, the first thing is to let Sophia serve him temporarily, "no, just try your best." Sophia said shyly, "thank you for your concern." Over there, Tuoba grass made a retching expression. With one hand and two eyes, he couldn''t see it. Instead, he looked at the scenery. Unexpectedly, he saw an original spirit flying from the sky, which was facing their position. "Be careful, someone is approaching!" Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly warned. The one who came riding the original spirit was a star spirit with a black beard, messy hair, shriveled body and middle-aged appearance. At first, a group of people looked at themselves with vigilance and quickly waved their hands and said, "I don''t mean any harm, everyone! I''m just asking for the way." It seems to be a little abrupt. The star spirit introduced himself: "here, I''m in the lower Kabu. I''ve always lived on the fifth floor and rarely go out. So I''m not familiar with the place on the fourth floor." Yiliya just wanted to speak. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, stretched out her hand and asked with a smile, "Mr. Kabu is here for the water of the star spirit?" If it''s true, Zhao Nan doesn''t say how to do it. The most he can do is to see if he can deceive him elsewhere. Before facing the final competition, all battles can be avoided. "The water of the star spirit?" Kabu was stunned and suddenly said, "it''s time again." At this moment, Zhao Nan was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t listen. However, Naboo continued: "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. This time, the lower level is not for the water of the star spirit." Sophia was very curious, "eh, are there any stars who are not moved when they hear the water of the stars?" Kabu said proudly: "of course, as a great scholar, I will only focus on the production of my own skills. Unfortunately, the water of Starling can only work on starling, not magic tools. Otherwise, I must be very interested." "Scholar! Pompeii city!" Zhao Nan almost blurted out. Kabu opened his mouth, looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously for a moment, and asked tentatively, "are you?" Zhao Nan quickly opened her mouth and said a bunch of strange words. Then she stood on her fingers and turned some strange patterns on the ground. It''s not a magic array, but a magic guide circuit. Kabu looked at it carefully and said excitedly, "yes, this is the skill of our family! It''s rare to meet people of the same family in this place!" This Kabu also has black hair and black pupils. Look at Zhao Nan''s same appearance. Seriously, it''s really the same ethnic characteristics. Tuoba grass was surprised and said curiously, "why do you have villagers in this place¡° Zhao Nan ignored her crazy words and pulled cabo aside, half true and half false: "to tell you the truth, I''m a scholar, but it''s only a primary level. The senior scholar who taught me is no longer here, and I can only explore by myself." Kabu didn''t care. Looking at Zhao Nan''s young appearance, he quickly grabbed his arm and asked, "are you the star spirit who was born recently?" Zhao Nan nodded. "What about Pompeii now?" cabo said excitedly, "has the plan for the highest masterpiece been started? Has it been completed?" Zhao Nan asked carefully, "Mr. Kabu, do you know the highest masterpiece?" Kabu said with a proud expression: "of course, the plan of the highest masterpiece was conceived by several of us at first!" With that, Kabu looked gloomy and sighed: "unfortunately, time does not wait for people. The idea is made, but the relevant materials are lacking. We have to go out and look for it." So the unlucky Mr. cabo died unexpectedly in the process of finding materials. Zhao Nan described herself as a survivor of Pompeii city, and then said half true and half false about what she met in Pompeii city, "although the ruins of Pompeii city are still there, I don''t know how many survivors remain..." Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Mr. Cabo, who was very polite, suddenly stood up with black hair, looked ferocious and said, "nordor Kingdom dares to destroy my hometown!" The shriveled middle-aged man was so angry that he heard lightning and thunder. Then a strange roar sounded. A armored giant covered with metal texture, more than ten meters high and holding a huge golden mace in both hands flew out of the air and fell directly behind Kapu, which caused a lot of earth shaking. Chapter 374 Anger comes from missing your hometown. The star spirit can''t leave the star spirit world. Although life seems infinite, it can''t touch every bit of its hometown after retrieving its memory in endless years. Those starlings who have passed several eras may be OK, but for Kabu, who wakes up before the end of the eighth era. As long as there is a little news of my hometown, I will be fascinated. But with this expectation, I heard the news that my hometown had been destroyed. How can this star spirit bear the yearning for his hometown in mind? Zhao Nan saw a pair of blurred eyes, two lines of clear tears, pale face and no way of affectation under Kapu''s upside down hair. It was all from the heart - Kapu was a person who loved his hometown very much. The golden armor giant seemed to respond to the grief and sadness in the maker''s heart. His head tilted back. The helmet suddenly opened. The magic guide circuit glittered in the empty body. A palpitating howl turned into a sharp arrow, and the wind and cloud changed in a moment. Red dragon frowned, walked two steps faster and approached Zhao Nan. Don''t talk about her. Everyone else is prepared. But Zhao Nan put her hand behind her back, made a gesture to watch it change, and gently shook her head. A moment later, Mr. cabe let out a long breath. After a little venting of the sudden resentment, all that remained was sadness and bitter smile. "Even so, what can I do?" Mr. cabe shook his head and waved his hand. As a star spirit, even if you are full of anger, you can''t leave the star spirit world. Even if the enemy is still alive, you can''t talk about revenge. This is the most sad thing. The golden armored giant was attracted by a strange magic array in the air, came out and disappeared. Mr. Kabu sighed again, went to Zhao Nan, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a sandy voice, "thank you for telling me the news anyway." Zhao Nan nodded and said in a low voice, "I should be happy to meet the elders in the Xingling world." Mr. Kabu smiled and suddenly frowned, "are you here for the water of the star spirit?" Zhao Nan was stunned. The other party didn''t seem to be easy to deceive. I think so. These stars and spirits get back their memories. They are all old monsters in paradise. Although they have sincere feelings, they still have wisdom. Zhao Nan nodded, "yes, sir." "Just call me cabo." Mr. cabo whispered, "our scholars don''t pay attention to these. They are of the same race and collaborators." Zhao Nan smiled and called Mr. cabo. Kabu suddenly said, "the spring of star spirit will open soon?" "There should be three months left." Cabe bowed his head for a moment and suddenly said, "what''s your name?" Zhao Nan whispered, "just call me Aogu." Kabu nodded. "I didn''t come to the fourth floor for the water of stars and spirits, but for another purpose. Now it seems that there is enough time. I want you to go to a place with me." "Is the purpose of Mr. Kabu''s trip?" Zhao Nan said in his heart. Cabe laughed: "That''s right. In the eighth era, although our scholars focused on the research of magic guiding technology, most of the people were weak, but a small number of people reached the level of heaven and man through the research of magic guiding circuit. Although there were few, there were still some scholars in the astral and spiritual world over the years. This time, the destination was a fellow family on the fourth floor." He looked at Zhao Nan and said sincerely, "since you have retrieved your memory, I naturally want to guide you to other people. I believe they will also be happy to see you. What do you think?" This man obviously has great ability. Without saying anything else, even if the huge magic tool man just now, I''m afraid only Sophia can fight here. But even so, he still can''t be domineering and polite to future generations. "If time permits, of course, the boy is willing to meet all the ancestors in the family." Zhao Nan nodded and whispered. Zhao Nan would like to know more about the highest masterpiece, the ghost of dawn, from Kabu. After all, so far, he doesn''t know where the university student Iverson is. It''s best to meet someone who was the founder of the original highest masterpiece plan. "They are also part of the bereaved family?" Mr. Kabu looked at Zhao Nan hopefully and said. "They are all my companions, but they are not." Zhao Nan shook her head. At this time, Sophia suddenly frowned and said to card, "Sir, are you a member of the scholars association?" "Hehe, I''m just one of the little characters." Mr. cabo was stunned and said modestly. "Scholar Association?" now it''s finina''s turn. She doesn''t understand. Sophia smiled and explained: "The scholars'' Association was established by the stars and spirits of the eighth era. Civilizations in different eras are different. Magic guiding technology is a feature of the eighth era. In fact, the scholars'' Association has a great share in the star and spirit world. One of them is to rebuild the channel between each layer - the heaven ladder. There are more scholars'' associations, which greatly reduces the transmission time of the heaven ladder. Before the emergence of the scholars'' Association , it takes 1000 astral days to enter the fourth floor from the third floor. " Therefore, the so-called scholars'' Association is an organization founded by a group of great technology houses. Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "scholars are so powerful?" Sophia nodded and said, "although it is difficult for the scholar association to have super powers, it is enough to make the boundary guarding hall pay great attention to the magic guiding technology alone. Even if the president of the scholar association meets the boundary king of the boundary guarding hall, he doesn''t have to salute." Eliaton smacked her tongue secretly. She knew exactly what kind of existence the so-called world king was. Kabu smiled and said, "it''s just that Lord jiewang praised us." There is a private drizzle between Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. Zhao Nan''s luck is too bad. Just go out and meet a senior organization like xinglingjie. But Zhao Nan was not happy. If Kabu was alone, there were so many people in the academic society. One was inadvertently found that he was not a relic of Pompeii city, and the consequences seemed to be some serious. But when Kabu saw Zhao Nan''s face, he would be wrong, patted him on the shoulder and said: "You don''t have to worry. The scholar association formed by our generation is just to resist the squeezing of our technology by the Starling aristocrats. In essence, the scholar association is very united. As long as we are the same people, we will give the greatest protection! We won''t do anything to you. Therefore, Ogu, you are also one of us and can be proud." That''s what worries me most. This organization is extremely exclusive. But now Zhao Nan couldn''t get rid of it. She thought that as long as it didn''t take long, she might not show her flaws, so she said, "Mr. Kabu, these are my companions, this trip..." Kabu waved his hand and said, "it''s your friend. Naturally, it''s also a friend of our scholars association." "Father, if we can get the help of the scholars'' Association, we will have a great advantage in seizing the water of stars and spirits." I don''t know what method to use, Sophia''s voice sounded gently in Zhao Nan''s ear. Zhao Nan thought about it secretly and said, "thank you so much, Mr. Kabu." Kabu said casually, "what stupid words do you say? You are our younger generation. If you don''t take care of you, who will you take care of?" Zhao Nan pretended to be grateful and finally agreed. But he didn''t know where Mr. Kabu was going... These technology houses don''t seem to pay much attention to the regional environment of the astral spirit world. In other words, for them, they don''t care about everything except studying magic guide technology. However, it''s rare to meet a younger generation, and his homesickness is naturally out of control. Although he knows that Pompeii has become a site, he also hopes to hear more complete stories. Zhao Nan can only fool him with one truth and nine falsehood. Fortunately, Mr. cabo can''t doubt that he has wandered outside since he was born. But speaking of it, this guy seems to doubt more than half from the beginning. "Magic shaped room... It was designed by one of my uncles. I didn''t expect to use it in the end." "So you are a disciple of Edith! No wonder I see your technique of drawing the magic guide circuit so familiar!" "Eddie, that guy, still had a runny nose and clamored to participate in my experiment. Unexpectedly, after I left, he has become a senior scholar. It''s a pity that he has talent. Otherwise, he will be a university student in the future..." "Really? That old boy Iverson really got the ghost of dawn out! My God, did he finally conquer the emotional circuit?" Speaking of this, Zhao Nan had to say: "it seems that Iverson university has not finally completed it. If he had not left Pompeii city to find a way to complete the highest masterpiece, Pompeii city would not have been destroyed." Mr. Kabu sighed and said, "we have been exploring the end of magic guiding technology all our life. It''s not his fault. If we want to blame him, we can only blame the world for coveting our property." Zhao Nan echoed a few words, and then asked, "Mr. Kabu, is it because of some things of the scholars association?" Kabu said with a smile: "No. This is just a private gathering of a group of old friends who are close to our time and research direction. I have a friend who lives on the fourth floor. He took out a damaged magic tool man from the black market a year ago. But the production technology of this magic tool man is not a known method. He tried to repair it unsuccessfully, so he invited us to have a look." "Magic tools... People?" "It''s said that it''s a demon man like an elf man," Mr. cabo thought. Zhao Nan was stunned -- it can''t be such a coincidence. Is that magic man Locke? Chapter 375 In the nearest town near the fourth floor passage point, in a famous hotel, a boundary keeper walked with great strides. When he came to a door, he stopped, cleaned up his appearance, and then knocked on the door and entered. In the room inside the door, ximenyu was sitting by the window with a cup of hot tea in his hand, sipping it slowly, and looking at the pink sky outside the window. "What''s the news?" Simon Yu didn''t look back, and the two thin lips slapped very artistically. The boundary keeper behind him hurriedly said: "The wounded at the lower level woke up. According to the information asked, the old man''s identity should be Lord shuge Bai on the sixth floor after verification. The big aristocrat has no fixed residence. Who has a noble position, but likes traveling. At the same time, he doesn''t belong to any power, but I heard that the outing is broad and can eat well among many small and medium-sized forces." "What about strength?" "The last record ten thousand years ago is the legendary high level." the boundary keeper was a little dignified. Simon Yu nodded, put down his tea cup, and suddenly turned around, "did the star spirit who defeated Lord shuge Bai find out?" The boundary keeper looked respectfully at ximenyu and said, "the identity has not been verified. But some colleagues have heard Shu Gebai say the name of Princess Honglian..." The man hesitated and said, "if it''s true, I''ll probably know who the adult is." "Who?" "In the seventh era, the princess of the red dragon family, Lord Sophia." the boundary keeper said solemnly: "if it''s really this adult, it''s estimated that even if you pursue it, it won''t be settled in the end." Simon Yu was quite puzzled this time. Some children said, "why?" When the boundary keeper was about to answer, unexpectedly, another voice came in from outside the door, "of course, it''s because Sophia''s father is now the Red Dragon Emperor, who is below the boundary king of the boundary guarding hall and one of the three heavenly kings protecting the hall." The voice was so charming that she just finished. A charming woman came from the door. She smiled while walking, as if she could hook people''s mind. As soon as the boundary keeper saw it, he quickly stepped back, bowed his head and said more respectfully: "I''ve seen you Siya!" You Siya gently waved her hand and whispered, "there''s nothing for you here. Go out first." "Yes!" The boundary keeper saluted, closed the door, and heard the footsteps gradually away. At this time, the woman named you Siya walked quickly and came to ximenyu. She suddenly stretched out her hand, stroked his cheek and said, "you seem to have encountered a lot of trouble." She smiled and winked. Every move seemed to attract souls. Simon Yu took a breath gently, stepped back, leaned gracefully and said, "my subordinates have seen you Siya." You Siya giggled, put her finger on ximenyu''s chin, lifted it up and said, "I think it''s a man eating monster?" "Of course not." Simon Yu said positively, "you Siya is the most moving woman I have ever seen in the world." The woman''s eyes suddenly became hot. Simon Yu smiled and put his hand around her waist. At the same time, he took eusiya to the big bed in the room. After a cloud (river crab!) rain, ximenyu put his arm around yousiya''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve had some waves today." "People have been waiting for many days..." said eusiya wearily. Simon Yu sneered in his heart, but there was no flaw on his face. He had already found out what the woman was. A woman like this who raised many faces at home would not discuss real feelings with others at all. Ximenyu is very good at dealing with this kind of woman. She uses some small tricks. At present, she has attracted her interest. There will be no possibility of getting tired in a short time. But that''s enough. But in the past, he used to rule others. Now when he came to the star spirit world, it was his turn to be dived. If he didn''t want to get the water of the star spirit as soon as possible, he wouldn''t want to pull down this face. But there was always some resentment in his heart. Simon Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly in front of you Siya''s chest. "What''s the matter? Haven''t I fed you yet?" eusiya giggled. "I''m just worried that the red lotus princess is so powerful that I''m afraid the water of the star spirit won''t be with me this time." ximenyu sighed. "It produces three parts at a time, and it''s nothing to give her one." eusiya shook her head and said, "there''s no need to conflict with the mother worm." Simon Yu suddenly said, "you Siya, you might as well tell me more about the Red Dragon Princess?" You Siya suddenly winked and said, "isn''t that what you want to taste?" Simon Yu laughed and said, "I have enough adults. Women in the world have despised me." You Siya said positively, "the red dragon had better not be provoked. Strength is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is her backstage. In fact, if it weren''t for her father''s position in the boundary guarding hall and her making trouble for so many years, she would have been killed by the stars of other eras, rather than ordered to be expelled to the lowest level." Simon Yu was moved in his heart and said, "Lord yousiya, your father is also the heavenly king guarding the boundary hall. He has high prestige. Is he the big man who has the most chance to wait for the next boundary king?" You Siya shook her head and said: "The three heavenly kings of the protection hall belong to three systems. How can it be so easy? We can''t participate in this kind of thing for the time being. But my dear baby, after listening to your last opinion on the management of the star spirit world, my father thought it was good. If you have a chance, let me take you to meet him. You''re really good. I''m proud of my brothers this time ¡£¡± Ximenyu smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence. It''s my honor to be appreciated by your father... But have you thought about it? This is a good opportunity for your father." Yousiya was stunned and said with a smile, "you mean to attack the Red Dragon Emperor through Sophia?" She quickly sat up and didn''t mind Miaoman''s body being exposed to the air. She said in a deep voice: "the Red Dragon Emperor has tried to protect her for many times. This time Sophia still violated the rules of the Shoujie hall. If you can catch her alive, push the matter on the Red Dragon emperor and say it was instructed..." "Don''t say if you can have a big blow to the Dragon Emperor, at least make its reputation worse?" ximenyu smiled. "Tut Tut, Simon, you are much better than the group of waste people in the house who only know how to please me!" She stood up and sneered, "you hurry to the Xingling spring as soon as possible. I''ll go to see my father and talk about it!" "I''d like to see you off, sir." ximenyu nodded and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whether it''s Locke or not, we still have to take a look at it. So this trip is even more necessary. Kabu is not familiar with the environment on the fourth floor, but Sophia seems to be very familiar with it. In her words, she once lived on the fourth floor for some time. The scholar who invited cabo lived in a very secret manor surrounded by deep mountains and forests. If these scholars were crazy scientists, this kind of living environment would be very appropriate. Knowing the way, it took about two days, and they had reached their destination. The owner of the manor is called niexiu. Depending on the situation, he is also a noble in the star spirit world. There are many servants in the manor. He thought it was a star spirit, but when he looked carefully, he found that all these were magic tools made of special materials. It''s probably something like a robot. For the XL world, it''s not very difficult for the creator to make robots. However, the creator''s production method only depends on imagination, and the production is also false, which can''t be compared with these scholars. Therefore, Tuoba Xiaocao can''t help but be stunned after looking at these humanized magic people¡ª¡ª This is the real civilization. In the manor, a fat old man with simple clothes, stains all over and dirty face came out with a smile. When he saw Cabo, he opened his hand and said enthusiastically, "my best friend, you''re finally here!" "Nishu!" Kabu hugged niexiu and said, "come on, introduce someone to you." Niexiu was not too surprised, but said with a smile, "how can you accept disciples recently?" Kabu said mysteriously, "this is not a disciple." Niexiudun was interested. Cabo asked Zhao nan to come to him and pointed to him: "this is Ogu..." At the same time, cabo suddenly put it in niexiu''s ear and whispered something. But just after listening, the fat on the fat old man''s face shook for a while, his eyes lit up and said, "really?" Cabo said displeased, "when did I deceive you?" "Ha ha!" nishiu laughed a few times. He could see that in addition to being excited, he was quite excited. He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "come in, little guy. You will like my place. Oh, look at me. These are your friends. Come in together. They are all my friends!" "Lord nishiu, someone outside the villa asked for a meeting!" suddenly a magic tool man came over and said in a low voice and respectfully. "No, no, I have the most valuable guest today. Let him go back!" nishu waved his hand and said without mercy. The magic tool man nodded, "I''ll reply to him right away. In addition, the man said he was shugobai and said you would meet him." Nishu was stunned, frowned, and just told the demon man, "just tell him that I''m studying now. Let him come back later." Cabuche said, "since he has friends, why don''t you meet him? I''m familiar with your manor, so I can help myself." Niexiu was unhappy and said, "I''m not an important friend. I''ve only traded several times and can say two words. Besides, you can help yourself. How can I, as the host, let the people who came for the first time help themselves? You''re making me impolite!" He took Zhao Nan''s arm in one hand and said excitedly, "come on, little guy, I''ll show you around here! Meet some old guys by the way, ha ha!" "Easy to say, easy to say..." PS: the next chapter is after. Chapter 376 "No?" In front of the iron fence of the manor, a white haired old man frowned. At the same time, a pale young man followed behind him. His movement seemed inconvenient, but he simply stood sweating. "Yes, sir," said the enchanter in a gentle and polite voice, "the master is working. Please come back later." "When was that?" the white haired old man asked. The magic tool man shook his head and said, "the master didn''t say. In addition, if there are no other orders, allow me to go back to work in the manor." "You go back." the white haired old man waved his hand and said helplessly. Not long after the demon talent returned, the pale young man frowned and said, "master, the nobles on the fourth floor treat you like nothing?" These two people are Duan Sirius and shuge Bai, who have just recovered and have not fully recovered. Shu Ge Bai has a wide range of friends and wants to find some help. He happens to think of the scholar who lives nearby. At this time, shuge Bai shook his head without any resentment, "All the scholars in the astral spirit world look like this, not on purpose. Although these scholars have little strength, each of them can drive extremely powerful magic puppets to fight. Don''t think he lives on the fourth floor. That''s just because the manor itself is built on the astral Spirit Crystal vein to facilitate his research." Xingling crystal is the mineral used to make Xingjie coins. After traveling for some time, Duan Sirius naturally knew the importance of this kind of thing. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "mineral vein! The boundary guarding hall actually allows this kind of thing to happen?" "The scholar association itself exists like this." shuge Bai shook his head and sighed, "these are a group of madmen. They are usually polite, but they are more crazy than anyone when they get together. And they are extremely xenophobic. No matter what the reason is, they don''t want to see. I don''t need to bump into him like this." Duan Sirius did not believe in the tunnel: "is there such a united organization?" "As long as you offend one of the scholars, you will be the enemy of the whole scholars." Shu Gebai recalled, "there have been many arrogant noble stars and spirits who have completely disappeared in the anger of the scholars. The magic dolls called out by those crazy people are really shaking the earth and the mountains!" "Although I don''t have a deep friendship with the owner of the manor, it''s also very rare." brother Shu Bai breathed a sigh, shook his head and said, "so there''s no need to offend him because of this kind of thing. Let''s go. Don''t waste time. I still have some old friends." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although nishu was very polite to Zhao Nan, he was just plain to the people behind Zhao Nan. Although it was to show people around, they turned around and asked someone to arrange finina and them to have a rest. They only called Zhao Nan out alone. Over there, Tuoba grass suddenly sat on a luxurious stool and muttered discontentedly, "what kind of hospitality is this? Despise people, isn''t it?" On the other side, Honglong, who has a bad temper as Tuoba grass, sat quietly and smiled at the speech. "It''s excellent to be able to enter the scholar''s manor and be entertained. If it''s not for the face of his father, don''t say someone is entertained. I''m afraid no one will respond to you if you knock on the door." Even the red dragon had a satisfied expression on his face. Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help scolding the grass mud horse in his heart and lying directly on the stool. The black gun king who once dominated the XL world has always been a useless place since he came to the star spirit world. The mental gap is too big. "Ogu... It''s not a simple person..." Linglong held her chin and looked out of the window. No one saw her face, but heard her words. In the rest room, little Laurie smiled proudly, feinina smiled gently, Xu Yang smiled bitterly, and the night moon smiled down. Tuoba Xiaocao sneered again and again, and then gathered with everyone''s eyes, "cut..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ How big is the manor? It''s probably dozens of times larger than the teaching institute where Zhao Nan stayed. But there are some strange means of transportation. "Mr. Nishio, where are we going now?" Standing on a carpet that can move by itself and is very stable, Zhao Nan asked warily, looking at the dim road ahead. "Go to my studio!" nishiu smiled back and said genially, "don''t be nervous, little guy!" "Are they in the studio now, nishu?" cabo asked suddenly with a frown. "Yes, those old people haven''t been willing to leave since they saw the magic tool man I found." nishiu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m really working." Zhao Nan smiled approvingly and subconsciously said, "I''ve just come here. It''s really a great honor for you to let me visit your studio, sir." Unexpectedly, the fat old man was unhappy. "You should be happier. Aren''t you happy about this unknown technology?" "I''m just a junior scholar. Even my husband can''t handle it. I''m afraid I can''t understand it." Zhao Nan said honestly. Nishiu was even more unhappy and said, "what did you learn, asshole? When you came to the star spirit world, you were just a junior scholar? You lost your face as a scholar from Pompeii!" Zhao Nan could not have imagined that the fat old man who had just been very enthusiastic turned his head and became angry and frowned. When he was about to speak, Kabu whispered: "old man, Aogu has difficulties. Don''t blame him or him." "What''s the trouble?" nishu frowned, but his anger remained. "Wait until you''re all together." cabo sighed, whispered and looked down. Niexiu stopped talking and became silent, but his face changed. He was no longer the kind image of a kind grandfather. His studio is underground. What Zhao Nan saw in Pompeii city is the same. Probably all scholars have the habit of building underground studios at home. But the ventilation here is excellent, not dull at all, and the light source is also very sufficient. There are many Zhao Nan who can''t name, but can feel that they are all kinds of tools to depict the magic guide circuit. In the studio, at this time, there were seven tall, short, fat and thin guys, who were gathered on a workbench and discussed in a disorderly manner. When the debate was fierce, they even fought, pulled their beard and scratched their hair. This is a group of old hooligans fighting. Zhao Nan looked at the workbench from the crowd and saw a pile of scattered parts on the platform, one by one, but another part of the head was placed aside. Zhao Nan opened his eyes and looked. Isn''t this Locke''s head? It looks like this. Shouldn''t it have died yet? Zhao Nan looked at me with some silly eyes. He looked for Locke for two years. Unexpectedly, it lay on the fourth floor and was torn apart. I don''t know what happened to it after it was taken away by the strange bird. "You''ve opened it? A bunch of bastards!" cabo suddenly angrily said. The group of old scholars who were fighting in a scuffle just stopped. One of them shouted happily, "cabo? You''re late!" "All right, shut up!" nishu shouted angrily. It really worked. A group of old hooligans immediately stopped. At this time, nishiu turned to look at cabo and said, "well, explain to me why the current people have fallen to such an enterprising level!" In front of the fat old man, Zhao Nan, a junior scholar, has become synonymous with corruption. It was really hard for him to make magic tools day and night. Zhao Nan stood quietly, trying to pretend that some children were wronged and some children were helpless. Cabe sighed. "Guys, I want to say one thing. But I hope you will stay calm after listening." They looked at Kabu suspiciously and had known each other for countless years, but they had never seen this guy''s dignified look, so they all calmed down. "Listen to me." Kabu said with a slight shake of his lips, "our hometown, our Pompeii city, our former home, has been destroyed!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass is drinking tea. It is said that it is a specialty on the fourth floor. It can''t be bought even with star coins. It tastes good. So after taking a sip, I couldn''t help but want to take another sip. Unexpectedly, when the cup was just put to her lips, there was a sudden shaking of the earth and mountains. The tea splashed on her face, hot and rolling. "Lying trough, earthquake?" The whole room shook violently, and the furnishings in the room fell to the ground one by one. Before they knew what was going on, they heard a loud noise. Looking out of the window, finina saw a shadow. In the huge yard of the manor, seven or eight giants blocked the sunlight. They waved their huge weapons and roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, they attracted dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Her face changed slightly, and she immediately jumped out of the window. After a few jumps, she ran towards the place where the giants appeared. Here, everyone followed one by one. But not far away, those giants disappeared out of thin air. Zhao Nan appeared at the edge of the destroyed pit with a bitter smile, shook her head at feinina, and said with single voice transmission: "it''s all right, you go back first, I''ll come back later... It''s just the same as when cabo started." Finina was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then be careful." Then he turned around and led the people who had just arrived back. Zhao Nan looked at the pit. In fact, this is above the underground studio. At this time, this group of old hooligans, one by one, burst into tears. Unexpectedly, they hugged each other and cried loudly, breaking the soul. PS: the next chapter is after. Chapter 377 Zhao Nan stretched and rubbed her dry eyes. The light of the head here is a little dim, but all kinds of faint lines are organized and converge into neat patterns one after another, just like stars. An exclamation came. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and extinguished all the light sources in the room. In the darkness, these shimmering combination lines were more bright. He went to the door and went out. He hugged her, leaned over her shoulder and gently sucked the fragrance from her hair. "Tired?" said phinena softly. Zhao Nan took her hand and went to the chair just now. She sat down with her. Then she breathed out a long breath. Some children had no choice but to say, "it''s very old. I wish I could become a senior scholar right away and arrange my homework. If I can''t finish it, I''m afraid it''s hard." "They are more strict, but they also love you..." finina whispered, "don''t complain." Zhao Nan shook his head. He always said some of his feelings when they were alone, just like this time, "I just felt that some children were sorry for the feelings of these old people in the next things." "But it''s absolutely true that you need to destroy that kingdom." feinina hugged Zhao Nan''s head and said, "what really makes people feel uncomfortable is that the better they treat you, the more guilty you are, right?" Zhao Nan breathed, but said, "where are the others?" "Let those magic tools lead you to play." feinina smiled. "Why don''t you go out for a walk?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''d better finish the homework here. Although it''s cumbersome, it''s really good for me... Moreover, I also want to improve my academic level as soon as possible. Therefore, I guess I''ll be closed here for a while." In fact, his academic ability has improved at an unprecedented rate - the magic power points he uses to make magic tools will increase rapidly if he fails to complete one of the lessons obtained from these niexiu and Kabu. This is faster than making the open magic tools alone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ three days ago. When he recovered from the heavy blow of the destruction of his home, niexiu grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand, looked guilty and said, "it''s really hard for you, child. You''re wandering alone and have no tutor''s guidance. No wonder the level of scholars can''t be improved all the time." Another old man''s eyes were full of tears and said, "you must have had a hard time these years!" "Now that you have come to us, please settle down." another old scholar said, "from now on, this is your home!" Kabu nodded: "Ogu, the scholar association is your future home! We will teach you what Edith can''t teach you! Since you are a member of our family, how can you stop among junior scholars!" Zhao Nan really didn''t think that this group of scholars would be so persistent about the concept of clansman. It was a little awkward for a time. In addition to the people around him, he has been used to all kinds of indifference and calculation among human players. Just like Duan Sirius, jealousy made him act suddenly. In the process of gaining strength, human nature was slowly eroded and corrupted. But there are such a group of selfless old people in the star spirit world. Just because they are of the same ethnic group, they have no private possession at all and have opened up all the technologies they have studied. Or is it because of this atmosphere that Pompeii''s magic guiding technology will reach a point where neighboring countries covet it, or even destroy it if they can''t get it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get the guidance of this group of old scholars. Zhao Nan never thought that she would meet the people of Pompeii city in the star spirit world. Not only the magic guide technology, but also something more important. It''s hard for scholars to write that they are one of the hundred ethnic wars, otherwise they won''t collect rainbow seven color keys. But Zhao Nan was not in a hurry to ask such a thing. For the first time, we should give these old people an image of diligence, studiousness and modesty. Perhaps the faster he makes progress, these old scholars will feel that because of the destruction of Pompeii city, Ogu clearly has a good talent, but can''t learn more advanced technology, and feel a great pity. Zhao Nan wants these old scholars to cherish their talents. The more they cherish them, the more smoothly he will do next. Sophia has said that with the help of the scholars'' Association, the chances of obtaining starling water will greatly increase. If so, he spent a month in the dark in the manor, and Locke''s restoration work has improved with the participation of other scholars, and seems to be able to recover in the near future. If so, half a month later. Suddenly one day, I heard a loud noise, which seemed to come from outside the manor. Zhao Nan finally walked out of the workshop that niexiu specially prepared for him and out of the manor. I haven''t seen sunlight for decades, and my eyes are uncomfortable. I saw two huge footprints in the manor, but the thing that caused the footprints was really not there. Zhao Nan was stunned. Don''t you know which old scholar put his combat doll out to bask in the sun? "Ogu?" Suddenly, nishu''s voice came, and he and Kabu were standing in the distance. At the same time, there was another middle-aged man in white robes, with a solemn face and a sense of meticulousness. The middle-aged man gave Zhao Nan a feeling of some pressure. He frowned, but stood in place. "Why are you out? Your homework has been finished?" cabe asked directly. "I heard something moving, so I came out to have a look." Zhao Nan said softly. Niexiu was unhappy and said, "you should concentrate. How can you affect yourself because of external things? You know, the most important thing for us is the aura. If we get distracted and let the aura go, it may be a great creation and flow away!" "Young people, it''s normal to have some vitality occasionally." suddenly the middle-aged man smiled and said. Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "who is this?" "I''m also a scholar. I''m old friends with nishu." the middle-aged man politely said, "just call me Brando." "OK, Mr. Brando." Zhao Nan nodded. The man didn''t seem to know an ordinary scholar. Otherwise, when niexiu and cabo couldn''t move around, they staggered half a step and walked behind him. During this period of contact, Zhao Nan understood that the same scholars, whether they are from the same era or not, this group of old guys are basically no big or small. "Ogu, Brando made the noise just now. He just landed. It''s all right now. Go back and finish the homework assigned today." nishiu said suddenly at this time. Zhao Nan was stunned, but he shook his head, "just came out. I have something to say to you." "Hmm? Is there anything you don''t understand?" cabo frowned. "The layout should be made according to your level. It shouldn''t be difficult." "No." Zhao Nan said sincerely, "those lessons are very good, which has benefited me immensely. In fact, what I want to say is that I want to leave here for the time being." "Leave?" Unexpectedly, Brando was talking. He frowned and said, "why, what''s bothering you here? Oh... Maybe nishu is a very strict person, but please believe that he is really for you. Little guy." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s just that I have some private affairs and want to go out to solve them." Kabu was stunned at this time and suddenly said, "by the way, when I met you, Ogu, you once mentioned the water of stars and spirits. Do you want to get that kind of thing?" "Exactly!" "Nonsense!" nishiuton stared and said, "that kind of thing has no effect on magic guiding technology. What''s the use? It''s a waste of time! Ogu, listen, we need magic guiding technology, not physical ability! The astral spirit world gives us unlimited life, so we don''t need to practice for life." On the other side, although cabo and Brando didn''t speak, they both agreed with nishu from the expression. Zhao Nan thought it was almost time, so he said, "to tell you the truth, I have to find the water of Xingling this time." The three people looked at each other. Cabe pondered for a moment before asking, "tell me." Zhao Nan pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, she was secretly observing the expressions of the three people. She hesitated and said, "these... Three gentlemen, don''t ask. I really have my own difficulties." "You might as well talk about it," Brando said faintly. "Maybe we can help. Although we don''t like fighting, we are not incompetent." The fat old man nishu nodded heavily and said, "Ogu, it''s a man''s, so don''t pinch it." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "that''s why I don''t want the three gentlemen to know. Although my stay here is short, I can see that the elders love me... I really don''t want you to take risks for me." Kabu disturbed his black hair, and some children said irritably, "it''s not important. As long as it happens for a reason, will scholars not help? If they shrink back because of danger, scholars would not exist!" "This......" Zhao Nan looked at the crowd in embarrassment and sighed. Silence. There, niexiu was also impatient. He took Zhao Nan''s collar in one hand and shouted, "if you don''t say, I''ll lock you up, and you won''t want to leave!" "I..." Zhao Nan pinned her face to one side and whispered, "actually... I''m not the star spirit of the star spirit world. I entered the star spirit world for some reason. The only way to go back is to find the water of the star spirit." That''s all. The three scholars in front of them were stunned one after another. Chapter 378 It is one thing to be able to learn magic guiding technology and another reason to stay in niexiu''s manor all the time. But for Zhao Nan, the most important thing is to win the trust of this group of scholars. In other words, thanks to the extreme exclusion of scholars, Zhao Nan just revealed her status as a scholar and showed a hard state in her subsequent study, which has made these scholars in the astral and spiritual world accept herself. In fact, Zhao Nan even felt that he didn''t need to do so many things. During this time, he felt that this group of scholars, on the other hand, were actually very simple. He sighed in his heart. To paraphrase what phinena said, he really wanted revenge for Pompeii city in the future. On the other hand, it was not intentional deception. The astral spirit of the astral spirit world cannot leave the astral spirit world. This is a truth that has existed since ancient times. So when Kabu heard Zhao Nan''s words, their first reaction was not to believe them. "This child, shouldn''t he be insane because he has worked too hard recently?" Kabu touched Zhao Nan''s forehead. "Let me see the situation." But Zhao Nan''s eyes were clear and motionless, and he never avoided the sight of the three. "Are you... Telling the truth?" the speaker was Brando, who reacted earlier than niexiu and cabo. Zhao Nan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s absolutely true." The three men looked at each other and began to meditate. Brando suddenly said, "go first." His words were very useful, and nishiu and cabo did not object. Zhao Nan secretly guessed the identity of Brando. Is he a big man in the academic society? In the manor, Brando and cabo disappeared. In such a large reception room, only Brando and Zhao Nan sat looking at each other. After a long time, Brando suddenly said, "I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Brando, who used to be the Lord of Pompeii. Of course, as a scholar, my technology can''t even compare with cabo and niexiu." Although this modest remark can Zhao Nan''s understanding of the family of scholars, if it were not for the real situation, they would never admit to be worse than each other. Zhao Nan didn''t speak. He just saw a trace of loneliness from the former city Lord. "This time, the truth is that I received a letter from nishu. The letter mentioned your business, so I went there on purpose." Brando sat seriously and said solemnly, "maybe you have said it many times, but if you don''t mind, please tell me carefully again - as a fellow countryman, I love my hometown as much as they do." Zhao Nan found it difficult to refuse the request of the former city Lord. After raising a speech, he slowly came and even racked his brains. His background story was more vivid. "Over the years, we haven''t found Edith, and we don''t know whether he was born in the astral spirit world, or whether he has completely disappeared into history." Brando shook his head, "but you do know his technology. For our scholars, it''s impossible to teach skills if they are not of the same race. So there''s no problem with your identity." Brando binishu and cabo should be much more careful, but when they finished, they suddenly smiled, "little guy, nice to meet you." Perhaps he had learned the news of Pompeii city from niexiu''s letter. Therefore, after knowing it concretely from Zhao Nan, Brando was not as self-contained as niexiu and cabo were when they heard it. But Zhao Nan could keenly feel that there was a trace of hatred in the mysterious scholar''s eyes. Zhao Nan took a gentle breath and said, "it''s my pleasure, Mr. Brando." Suddenly there was a knock at the door. That''s Nigel''s voice. As the owner of the manor, he still needs to knock carefully. Zhao Nan frowned imperceptibly. It seems that as a former city Lord, Brando has not only prestige but also dignity among scholars. The door slapped, not only niexiu and Cabo, but also several other scholars who were in the manor during this period came one after another. They came to Brando''s side, nodded gently, and looked at Zhao Nan at the same time - it seemed to have a taste of interrogation. Zhao Nan was able to detect their thoughts and understand their thoughts - telling the secret that she was not a real star spirit, that''s right. He needs the help of the society of scholars. If he can, of course, it''s best to do his best. That can make scholars do their best. I''m afraid so far, there is only one reason - revenge, for the birthplace that once raised them, gave them growth and full of memories, Pompeii city! But they can''t leave the astral spirit world. Even if they know what happened, they can only bury this hatred in their hearts. During this time, although these scholars of the manor have completely devoted themselves to Locke''s restoration work, they seem to have forgotten Pompeii. But Zhao Nan can occasionally feel the sadness and sadness from each other''s words. Their feelings are buried deeper than anyone, but they are stronger than anyone! How about one day, when we know that there is still a method in this world that can make them revenge and rebuild the once disappeared Pompeii city. How will these old people feel? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s eyes met these old people without fear. Under their expectant, confused, suspicious and excited eyes, she remained as motionless as a mountain. He could not waver in the slightest. Even though these scholars themselves must be very powerful people, the pressure from the crowd was extraordinary. They are a huge volcanic mountain range, hidden under the calm, is hot, pay attention to the ash, all the bright red magma. Finally, after the two sides looked at each other for a period of time, Brando said positively: "it''s not that we don''t want information about you. Just because this thing is too incredible." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "that''s why I don''t want to tell you. If I had not come to this astral spirit world and met you again, I''m afraid I would only regard it as a strange fantasy." Brando suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "but we want to believe you! So give us the evidence we can believe!" Zhao Nan stared into each other''s eyes. "I only have my own words to prove it." Brando''s caution is more powerful than expected. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to convince the other party. Think to yourself. But Brando said, "then prove it with your words!" Zhao Nan was stunned. But I saw a group of scholars around them. They stretched out their hands, chanted words, and waved their hands in the air - the lines of the magic guide circuit were directly generated without the help of any tools. The lines of these magic guide circuits are constantly combined and even intertwined with each other. These magic guide circuit lines are finally transformed into a three-dimensional spherical circuit, which wraps Zhao Nan and Brando. "Don''t worry, we have no malice." Brando took a deep breath. He did the same thing, and his hands drew several lines in the air. It was as if his was the last link. At this time, the light was great in the whole three-dimensional ball circuit. "Truth loop space." Brando whispered: "this is a secret method used by our family to check the truth and falsehood. This skill is used to check the authenticity of magic guide materials, and later developed to check language and so on." Brando finally said, "prove it with your words. We can judge whether it is true or false. Just tell you, if it is false, this space will annihilate the artifacts." Zhao Nan slightly buckled her finger. Is this pure temptation, or is this the truth? The other party has clearly admitted his status as a scholar. It is reasonable that he should not hurt the killer. On the contrary, what scholars hate most is deception. If the posterity in front of him, for his own selfish desires, applies this lie to deceive everyone''s feelings in exchange for everyone''s help, he is a sinner. Zhao Nan took a deep breath in front of the crowd, and his face was as usual. "I want to avenge Pompeii city. I also come from the underground. Only by obtaining the water of the star spirit can I return to the earth. These are all things." With that, Zhao Nan stood tightly, not revealing the emotional ups and downs of the way. Because this is true, but it hides many other truths. At this time, lines suddenly appeared from the three-dimensional ball and tied to Zhao Nan. His face changed slightly, but after these lines turned around him, they suddenly returned to their original place. At the same time, the truth circuit space, countless magic guide circuit lines, disappeared out of thin air. Suddenly a deep sigh came. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at it, but he saw Kabu. At this time, he looked up and closed his eyes. His body was shaking gently with difficulty. He made a sound like a dream: "great truth... Is this a gift to our dead people?" Over there, nishu suddenly laughed wildly, crying and laughing. His old face was covered with tears, "hahaha, hahaha, even if I end this eternal life at the moment, I have no regrets! Hahaha!!!" On the other side, a man sat on the ground in silence with tears in his eyes. It was the flame of hatred. A scholar knelt down on the ground and knocked on the floor with his forehead madly, his head broken and bleeding Brando closed his eyes at this time. In his closed eyes, two horizontal clear tears fell slowly. "Pass on my orders and gather all scholars in the star spirit world to help Ogu capture the water of the star spirit!" Brando suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Zhao Nan and said in a deep voice, "at all costs!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One day, when they will be able to realize their wish for revenge, what will they do? Yes, it''s crazy at all costs. Chapter 379 Zhao Nan thought it was excellent to get the help of these scholars in the manor. But he was far from expecting that Pompeii city was important to these scholars - or he already knew, but never thought that the world would have such a persistent thinking about his hometown. Therefore, he was really shocked when he heard from Brando that he was anxious for the whole astral and spiritual scholars to come to help. "Mr. Brando, are you..." Zhao Nan asked carefully. Cabe wiped away the tears on his face and said with a smile, "he is the president of our scholars association!" Zhao Nan had guessed vaguely, but after hearing it, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. Pompeii, which has become a site, is afraid to have the same weight among all scholars. "The spring of Xingling has only been opened for more than a month. I''m afraid it''s difficult to gather everything if I''m worried about my companions now." suddenly, an old man frowned and blamed the tunnel: "Ogu, you should have told us about it earlier." Zhao Nan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "even if I say it, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Didn''t you still use that strange secret method just now?" Brando smiled, "I know you have some discontent, and the same race doesn''t believe each other. But this matter is too big for us, so we have to make a bad decision. Although the truth loop space is used to detect the truth and falsehood, for others, if it is a fake object, it will be annihilated. But for us scholars, we will only deny our own skills and eliminate the ability of scholars , just relearn. " Zhao Nan breathed. Anyway, he finally passed the test, and the result was much better than expected. Brando suddenly said, "Ogu... After obtaining the water of the star spirit, how do you go back? Can you..." Zhao Nan shook her head and only got: "sorry, president. I really have no way to answer you about this. Because I came to the star spirit world just by accident. I only know that I can leave after I get the water of the star spirit. I don''t know who sent me and how to let me leave." The crowd sighed in disappointment. If you can, these people probably want to go back and avenge themselves. But if scholars really return to the paradise world and summon the magic guide giants for combat, they will not turn the earth upside down. Brando soon regained his mood and Lang said, "anyway, at least we still have hope!" People''s eyes fell on Zhao Nan again. Zhao Nan sighed secretly, hoping that his identity would not be exposed in the future. Let these paranoias know that his identity is not a group of real scholars. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Brando has disappeared since that day. In the manor, in addition to the original owners, nishu and Kabu, other scholars also left on the same day. It is said that they were going to prepare. Red dragon Sophia occasionally heard Zhao Nan say that the scholars will do their best to help in this competition for the water of stars and spirits. After that, she was surprised and didn''t speak for a moment. She was just curious about what methods her "father" used to make the scholars who would not give in in in most cases, whether by force or threat, so enthusiastic. But she was relieved. She also took the Xingling water at the beginning. The problem is that she had to rely on the strength of her people to get one. Over the years, although her strength has improved, she still remembers the tragic battle in those years. But once the Red Dragon Princess made a decision, she never changed. Although the reason for making a decision may be ridiculous to outsiders, but For the dragon people, love and dignity are the same. They can never give up. After leaving for a few days, Brando returned to the manor again and accompanied seven other scholars, all of whom Zhao Nan had never seen. Then Brando left again. The scholars brought by these came to Zhao Nan, and everyone had a burning feeling in their eyes. Zhao Nan couldn''t stand this, so she had to shut herself in the studio and have a good impact on the level of associate professional scholars while she still had some time. On the contrary, many scholars, large and small, feel that this younger generation is quite reliable. Even with the help of many predecessors, they still don''t forget to study their skills. "Now Pompeii city, it is likely that he is the only successor left." "Although I don''t know how he is in the lower bound, it should be bad!" "The dorno kingdom of Tiancha, with its cruelty, will continue to pursue our future generations." As a result, a lonely and helpless survivor of Pompeii city, chased by the ferocious Kingdom army, disappeared into the sun and spent every day in fear. Such a little child, suffering from hunger, sleeping in the open, carrying a deep hatred of blood, appeared in the eyes of these old people. "When he was only a few years old... What a poor child!" "These years have been too hard for him!" "On the contrary, we have been in the star spirit world all the time. We don''t know anything. We live comfortably, eh..." "Look at him, although his skill level is low, he has made rapid progress through such efforts! He must have suffered a lot over the years and tried his best to improve his skill, so that one day he can restore the glory of Pompeii city!" A little boy, flushed with cold and trembling in the cold winter, still insisted on depicting the magic guide circuit with simple tools in the simple studio. However, every time he succeeded in drawing a picture, he would show a happy smile and appear in the minds of the old people again. "We should find some way to compensate him well." "Yes, if it doesn''t matter, I''ll kill the old man!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t know those old scholars. They got together and discussed many things because of some god brain tonic reasons. He is dedicated to depicting a strange magic guide circuit. The magic power used to depict the magic guide circuit in his body has been growing at a high speed during this period. Suddenly, the door of the studio was knocked. Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped and completed the general circuit. Because of the sudden stop, her previous efforts had to be wasted. He frowned a little unhappily, but just took a deep breath, "who is it?" I saw an old scholar who had just met for a short time. At this time, he pushed the door and entered with a kind face and said, "child, I didn''t quarrel with you?" Seeing his cautious appearance, Zhao Nan was a little angry and shook her head. The old man walked up to Zhao Nan and looked at him still holding a specific carving knife. He frowned and said unhappily, "nixiu is really not meaningful enough. Let you use this carving knife!" The truth is, he doesn''t need to be too advanced... It''s not that nishu is not generous enough. Zhao Nan was stunned and didn''t understand what the old man wanted to do. Seeing him, he suddenly shook, shook out a white box from his wide sleeve and put it in front of Zhao Nan. After opening, there are two strange rings. "Master, what is this?" "This is a little play that we old guys have made boring these days. It can be regarded as a gift for you." the old man smiled and said, "these two rings can be worn on your hands respectively, which can speed up the depiction speed of the circuit and save magic power. Moreover, they can also replace the carving knife to make the circuit as you want." It seems that the explanation is not clear enough. The old man then said, "let''s say that these two rings can save the magic guide circuit you have portrayed, and the second time they will be portrayed automatically, without bothering yourself. Of course, there are some small functions, which you can explore slowly by yourself. I believe it will be more fun." "I won''t disturb your study. Come on, boy." Without waiting for Zhao nan to reflect, the old man left with a satisfied face and carefully closed the door. Zhao Nan just returned to her senses, smiled bitterly, and put the two strange rings in her hands respectively. "It''s fun to explore slowly... Probably." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Scholars who come to this manor sometimes one day, sometimes several a day, sometimes once a day. Half a month later, more than a hundred scholars gathered here. It is said that the number of scholars here is less than one-third of the scholars'' Association. Because of the hurry of time, what can be notified is already the limit. After all, the astral world is too big. Many scholars don''t know what secret places they went because of the collection of materials. However, thanks to the arrival of these scholars, Locke''s restoration work was finally completed. Before Brando left for the first time, Zhao Nan confessed that Locke came to this place with him from the ground. It is also one of the legacies left by Pompeii. Kabu called Zhao Nan into nishiu''s underground workshop. "The repair work has been completed. Since this is the magic tool that follows you, we hope you can connect the last circuit," cabo said with a smile. Zhao Nan was stunned, but he didn''t think that these scholars who would only immerse themselves in the study of magic guiding technology unexpectedly had such a reasonable side. He smiled gratefully. In the eyes of everyone, he came to Locke, who had been assembled, but he was suddenly stunned. "This..." Locke''s body was covered with a strange metal texture. He knocked subconsciously. It was very hard. "Its body has been damaged, so we changed some materials. The repair work should have been completed earlier, but it has been delayed until now because the circuit on the original part needs to be grafted perfectly." Nishu smiled proudly. "I''m not the one who did it. Ha ha, come on, little guy, let your demon man come back to life!" Chapter 380 Gratitude belongs to gratitude, but what needs to be done still needs to be done. Under the guidance of nishu, Zhao Nan carefully put her hands on Locke''s completely changed body. At this time, Locke''s chest position was broken, and there were many strange structures unknown to Zhao Nan. This is different from Locke, who once had only one shell, but actually had an empty body inside. It''s like being filled with countless items. Zhao Nan''s hands suddenly glowed with a faint light. The magic energy was simply transformed into a straight beam of light through the ring in his hand. Kabu and nishu''s eyes fell on the ring at the same time, and their eyebrows could not help jumping. At the same time, I thought, those old guys are really willing. After a while, the connection was completed. Between Locke''s broken chest and the skin full of metal texture on both sides suddenly softened. Like the water flow, they ignored everything, slowly approached and fused with each other, and finally turned into a complete and flawless piece. At this time, Zhao Nan''s breath converged slightly and looked into Locke''s eyes. With a click, Locke''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his body sat straight like a spring. It''s amazing, but the moment it woke up, the metallic texture of the skin suddenly disappeared, and then turned into soft skin, which made Zhao Nan cry magic! Locke turned his head and saw Zhao Nan at the first sight. He was a little confused and said, "are you?" Zhao Nan was stunned. It sounded. Since Locke followed, he was basically wearing half a mask, so he whispered, "it''s me." "Zhao Nan!" Locke quickly reacted and smiled, "I''m glad to see you again." "Zhao Nan?" But at this time, a group of scholars behind him shouted suspiciously. Zhao Nan had foreseen this situation for a long time, so she turned around without panic, put her hand behind her, made a silent gesture towards Locke, smiled and explained, "that''s my pseudonym. Well, I can''t do it in order to avoid the pursuit of the kingdom." Everyone suddenly realized. Indeed, if you are wanted, changing your name is the most normal thing. If you''re wanted and still swagger down the street, there''s a real problem. Cabe sighed and said sadly, "it''s hard for you, boy." Zhao Nan shook her head and didn''t speak. This kind of thing can stop at once. Anyway, he knows that no matter what he says, these old scholars can automatically make up something wonderful. "After so many hard days, I''m so tired that I need a rest. Don''t wake me up until tomorrow." one of the scholars stretched, said hello and left with a satisfied face. After him, the other scholars also walked out of the studio in twos and threes, and finally there were only niexiu and cabo. At this time, Locke suddenly screamed. Zhao Nan looked back and his face changed slightly. He saw that Locke''s arms had turned into two sharp blades. It looked at Zhao Nan incomprehensibly, but Zhao Nan looked at nishu and Kabu incomprehensibly. Cobb smiled and said, "Locke''s magic guide circuit should be the masterpiece of that old boy Iverson." "Mr. Cobb saw it?" Zhao Nan was not so surprised. Since this man is a man of the same era as Iverson and a man who conceived the highest masterpiece together, how can he not know his friend''s technical style with the urine of these scholars? Kabu nodded. "I saw it at the first sight. I don''t know what the old boy thinks. He depicts such a strange circuit. It can burst out with great power, but he didn''t fill anything. He just made a wooden shell. It''s a waste." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan''s heart moved. The scholars who had just arrived gave gifts, but the people such as nishu and cabo never moved Nishiu smiled: "we have made some adjustments. We have also written some special battle circuits on its original circuit. Its body material is also refined from a special metal in the star spirit world. When fighting, it can be turned into a weapon all over, and it is extremely hard. I designed this aspect. In addition, Kabu is responsible for the power part." Cabo laughed: "although the power furnace I made is not as good as the old boy Iverson, it is definitely the top three in the history of Pompeii city. This power furnace can maximize the power of the magic guide circuit. However, you should be careful. If the power furnace is overloaded, it may leak energy and paralyze the circuit." Zhao Nan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. It was during this time that he came into contact with more magic guiding skills that he realized how childish those little magic tools he made when he was just learning from Fengshi. The power stove, which is the core of the huge fighting dolls summoned by people like niexiu or Kabu, is also a special magic tool that can be made by college students. "What''s Locke''s ability now?" Zhao Nan asked with some longing. Cabe sighed: "At Iverson''s level, it''s not just the current level that really wants to make a circuit. But I know his character and won''t do meaningless things. I think there may be other purposes for this magic tool man. Therefore, we just set up an external circuit and haven''t changed its essence. Although the power furnace is good, it can burst out the power of heaven and man at most." Zhao Nan is not dissatisfied. He is not a star spirit. Sooner or later, he will leave and return to the global world. Even heaven and man, after conversion, is the level after level 50, which is too much for the current force structure of the global world. "Let this magic tool man know about his body. Wait a minute. You''ve been separated for a while, and I think there''s a lot to say." cabo smiled faintly at this time: "we won''t disturb you... And it''s time to prepare." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this, sir?" Locke came down from the workbench. Some children looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. His hands were still like two long swords. "The fourth floor of the star spirit world." Zhao Nan whispered, "I''ll talk about what I''ve experienced during this period, and then I''ll come to you. What questions do you have, and then I''ll ask you at last." "Understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke slowly learned about the situation of Zhao Nan and his party in the star spirit world. However, after Locke was captured that day, it seemed that he was bitten by the strange bird. Then the circuit of his body was damaged and lost consciousness. He didn''t wake up until today. "You are very lucky. After a sleep, you have been promoted to a level that is more powerful than all of us." Zhao Nan sighed. Locke had no sorrow or joy, but simply waved his hands. Instead, he was at a loss, "Sir, seriously, I don''t like fighting." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "who doesn''t like peace? Just sometimes, peace is relative, where there are people, there is competition. Utopia, in my opinion, at least there is no birth trend." "Is utopia?" "You understand it as a world without struggle, equality, no alert and no sadness." Locke suddenly smiled, "some of them are like the world of our magic people." "That''s because your circuit gives such instructions." Zhao Nan shook her head. "But creatures are different. Good and bad, right and wrong, we are always a collection of contradictions. Unless one side can be completely eliminated, there will never be a pure degree. Therefore, there will be conflict, which is inevitable." Locke lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. A strange light flashed in his eyes. "Sir, what are you fighting for?" "Peace." Zhao Nan whispered. "Utopia?" "It''s just a simple peace." Locke showed a puzzled expression, and then silently closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes. "Although I don''t understand, I''ll record it." Zhao Nan couldn''t deny smiling. Her heart wanted to be able to understand, so Locke''s wisdom circuit was really supernatural. "Let''s go. You need to get familiar with your current body and let me see how powerful you are now." Zhao Nan then said, "of course, let''s have a look at you." "Miss finina, have they grown up?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "of course, after all, almost three years have passed." "That''s really something to look forward to." Locke nodded, some children waved their hands unaccustomed, slowly recovered and followed up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Nishiu and cabo yawned together. There is a magic tool man behind them, who is giving a simple shoulder massage. "Really, I haven''t tried to rush work like this for a long time." nishu yawned again. "Refining the refined gold of the stars, I''m going to vomit." "It''s nothing for us to do this. Think about the suffering of the child!" cabo said angrily. With a smile and no retort, nishu stretched his waist lazily, looking sleepy, "However, I can''t imagine that Iverson really got the emotional circuit out. The old boy always walked ahead of us. However, I really don''t understand why he carved this transmission circuit into the circuit of ordinary goods, although his skills have reached the peak... I can''t think of it. If he didn''t want to destroy Locke''s original circuit , there are so many people here. It''s a pity that we can make a super combat circuit worthy of your power stove. " Cabe shook his head: "Iverson may have his own plan. Anyway, since the emotional circuit is engraved into Locke''s body, what we can do is to make Locke not easily damage... And then, make Ogu return to the paradise world smoothly." ############################################################################################ Chapter 381 At least two hundred people lay down in the dark hall. These people have different races, but they have the same characteristic at this time, that is, their bodies are slowly melting away and then absorbed by the floor. Among these corpses, there are more people, either lying or sitting, desperately putting a red medicine - blood returning agent into their mouths. The hall was dark and damp, and there were creepy strange cries and drinking and scolding constantly. Xun can''s skill lights up this depressing environment. The battle has lasted for more than an hour. In the process of finding this place after returning from the star spirit world, there are only less than one tenth of 3000 players. There have been collapses around the lacquer night castle. I don''t know when it will end. But at this moment, a roar began. I don''t know what happened in the depths of the hall. Then the creepy voice came out. At the moment, it was a sad scream. Then the whole lacquer night Castle shook, and a large number of boulders fell from above and roared continuously. After a long time, the sun shone through the collapsed ceiling, and the depths of the hall became bright. I just saw some people lying on the ground, looking very tired. "Lying in the trough, I''m so tired!" "However, I finally finished this troublesome task." another voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that we could survive smoothly." "That''s right. This time, if the little friend didn''t get the blood of the original spirit, it wouldn''t turn us." A teenager whose name was called smiled foolishly and honestly, and there was a beautiful girl snuggling up beside him. After a while, the man who spoke first got up, patted the dust on his body, twisted his waist, "leave this damn place, I''ll have a good meal." "I just don''t know how brother Nan is now." the simple and honest boy suddenly said: "it''s a pity that Yanan and I didn''t meet them in the star spirit world." "Don''t worry. If that guy can''t come back, I''ll go to the star spirit world once and beat him so that my wife can''t stand it!" "Don''t brag... You can still find your way without saying whether you can beat it or not?" Suddenly a roar of laughter rang out. In the laughter, a voice without emotion sounded in everyone''s ears. "Update preparation, countdown, 3, 2, 1..." The whole lacquer night Castle seemed to be frozen, and all the living or moving stopped one after another. This strange pause spread from the fortress on the edge of the coast to the extent that it covered the whole magic capital. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Drink! Drink! Two successive chides sounded, and Gaoling Jianji, who was holding the famous sword of ernis, was like the wind, wielding her sword to cut Locke in the dense forest. On one side, Zhao Nan watched with little Laurie and Xu Yang. When Zhao Nan pulled the transformed Locke to this place to test her power, the temporarily itchy feinina couldn''t help fighting with her. Many big trees in the forest have been cut off by Locke''s sharp blade. Suddenly, a huge sword light storm appeared, and the terrible thunder catapulted. Locke was in this huge sword light storm, his body was hit in mid air, and then fell down and hit a human shaped pit on the ground. Finina wiped the tiny beads of sweat on her forehead and gasped slightly. A bitter smile suddenly appeared on her face and put her sword back in its sheath. But in the human pit, Locke climbed out, his body was cut into dense wounds, and the edge of the wound was more metallic and glittering. But in the twinkling of an eye, these wounds healed quickly, and Locke stood in front of everyone as if nothing had happened - except that his clothes were broken. Finina sighed, a little discouraged and said, "I think I should surrender. This is the third time." Over there, little Lori ran to Locke with a curious face, put her finger on it, poked its skin, "doesn''t it hurt?" Locke shook his head. "Awesome!" little Laurie praised without concealment. "It''s really good." Zhao Nan smiled. Who could have thought that the magic tool man who could break with a little strength could be improved to this level after being transformed. Locke shook his head, and some children exclaimed, "miss feinina is really powerful. Every time my combat circuit takes a lot of time to figure out your attack moves. In fact, it''s going to be overwhelmed." Finina shook her head irrefutably. It was a painstaking attack routine, but even so, the damage to Locke was very small. Even if she tried her best to cause a large area of damage, the other party had recovered in the twinkling of an eye. "Don''t be discouraged, you haven''t got the gold yet." Zhao Nan pinched her little hand. Feinina covered her cheek and sighed, "I''m wondering if I''ve been a lot lazy lately." "Let me see..." Zhao Nan''s eyes turned around and suddenly said with a smile: "well, it''s still the same slim, it''s all right." "Who told you such a thing!" feinina gave a white look. "Hey, hey, I didn''t come to see you show your love!" Xu Yang said angrily, "at least you should take into account the mood of a man who has just been lovelorn for a long time?" "My sister is jealous?" feinina said with a smile, "but I heard that you took the initiative to dump him?" Xu Yang''s face turned red and stared at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan couldn''t bear the appearance of all kinds of customs. He hurried to Locke''s side. Talking about some things that are not. Suddenly, a figure jumped from the tree and fell quickly in front of the people. The cat girl''s face was a little dignified and said, "Lord Zhao Nan, Mr. niexiu of the manor is looking for you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan met Brando at the same time when he saw niexiu and cabo. After leaving twice, the president of the scholars'' Association finally returned again. But this time, he seemed to smell some blood from Brando. I can send out this feeling. The president has touched blood in the near future. "There are also some strong people in the kingdom who have come to the astral spirit world." Brando said calmly: "a little clean up." Zhao Nan was stunned. She was afraid that the hatred of these scholars had nowhere to vent. She had to find the star spirits of those kingdoms who were also in the star spirit world to retaliate. As for the so-called slight, what kind of degree will make him full of this bloody smell, Zhao Nan didn''t ask. Brando shouldn''t have called him for such a thing. "Ogu, our hands are almost ready." Brando said in a deep voice, "have a good rest today and set out for the Xingling spring tomorrow!" Zhao Nan nodded. After nearly three years, the star spirit world finally ushered in the last time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even one layer of the astral spirit world is incomparably generous. Therefore, it is very difficult to find a hidden star spirit in the star spirit world. However, if you know that the target character has a certain place to reach, the situation is naturally different. There is a secret place near the Xingling spring. A large number of border guards are stationed here, as well as many tents. At this time, in the middle of the camp, there was a dome, white and huge tent. Ximen Yuwei was sitting with his eyes impartial, and he didn''t even look at the teasing eyes of the beautiful creature directly opposite. You Siya doesn''t mind. The more so, the more obvious the teasing color is. There was a calm middle-aged man with black hair, black armor and black sword in the tent. Ximenyu quickly got up to greet him and said respectfully, "my subordinate ximenyu, have you seen the demon sword emperor!" The middle-aged man just nodded calmly. You Siya smiled and said, "father, you''re coming!" The demon sword emperor also nodded, walked to the top position of the two people and did it directly. At this time, there are three black armour swordsmen with the same color but slightly different color. You Siya was surprised and said, "my father even brought the guard?" The magic sword emperor''s face, with thick and long eyebrows, seems to be a person who doesn''t laugh. At this time, Qing said, "this time, there are several recorded criminals coming and going to take them away." "My daughter has ordered the boundary keeper to monitor the coming star spirit as much as possible." you Siya smiled. However, the demon sword emperor frowned and said, "the boundary guarding hall has never participated in the competition for such treasures. It is to block the mouth of many stars and spirits so as not to lose the reputation of the boundary guarding hall." You Siya smiled: "father, don''t worry, all the boundary guards have changed their clothes, and we don''t need to act in the name of the boundary hall. Even if they are found, they will probably just be people who don''t know the era." The demon sword emperor nodded, and then looked at ximenyu, "are you the strong star spirit species you Siya mentioned to me, ximenyu?" Simon Yu dared not neglect, and said solemnly, "exactly!" "You Siya, go out and arrange the people I brought." the demon sword emperor said. You Siya was stunned and looked suspiciously. She didn''t say anything, so she left slowly. She knew that her father, in front of him, could never refute his will, whether it was a personal guard or a daughter. Ximenyu vaguely felt something bad. Looking at the momentum, the demon sword emperor deliberately drove you Siya away. When he was thinking about it, a terrible pressure from nowhere pressed him to kneel on the ground. "Come on, what''s your purpose to get close to you?" I only heard the demon sword emperor say slowly, his eyes were burning, and there was a flicker of sword light. Chapter 382 Ximenyu was sweating behind him. He thought about the countermeasures quickly in his brain and said softly, "why do you see it?" The demon sword emperor sneered. Ximenyu was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. "My courage is commendable. I prefer the brave young star spirit." "The demon sword emperor... I''m flattered." ximenyu said hard. The demon sword emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully for a moment, then suddenly waved his hand. Ximen Yu was suddenly relieved of the pressure on his body, and then he was able to stand up. He just looked pale and his internal organs seemed to be disturbed. It seemed that his whole body was in severe pain. The demon sword emperor said, "yes, he is a man who does things." Simon Yu smiled hard and became more and more careful. The demon sword emperor said, "no matter what your purpose is, since you stay with you, please help her. I won''t lose you... But if you have any other thoughts, no one can save you." "Subordinates understand." "You go out." "Yes!" Simon Yu bowed his head and stepped back until he left the tent. At this time, a black armour swordsman behind the demon sword emperor suddenly said, "Sir, do you need subordinates to follow him?" "The clown can''t jump out of my palm no matter how high he jumps." the demon sword emperor shook his head. "Besides, he is a little clever. Let''s see if he can lead some waves for the time being. There are many feasible places after thinking about the suggestions put forward by this man last time. This time, I also noticed the trend of Princess Honglian. It''s a great achievement. I can''t just kill..." "Your Excellency is wise!" "You take people out for a round." the demon sword emperor suddenly said, "you Siya is careless, so you should see more clearly and don''t miss any suspicious people. I always don''t care about the competition for treasures at the lower level. But since you''re here, find more to make up. A Red Dragon Princess is not enough for me to make a shot." "Subordinates understand!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a strange young man in black. In fact, he stood on the body of a giant and roamed high in the sky. Behind the young man, a white haired old man and another young man looked down without saying a word. "Shuge Bai, do you know the consequences of lying to me?" the young man didn''t look back. "Of course." Shuge Bai calmly said, "Princess Honglian will indeed go to the spring of Xingling." "That''s good." the young man smiled strangely, "dark wind, hurry up!" The speed of the behemoth increased in vain by a loud noise. Duan Tianlang''s face changed slightly. This giant is actually a huge black dragon! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies. Zhao Nan and his party, including Brando and other scholars, have been running around for several days and are close to the spring of stars and spirits. This is an extremely high mountain range. The mountains are winding, and they are actually closed into an irregular circle. Thousands of peaks have been transformed into a huge valley with dense ancient forests. A simple big tree is already more than ten meters high, which makes people sigh that it is naturally great. Sophia and Brando both said that this was the location of the Xingling spring, but Zhao Nan took a look at the sea of trees below and frowned, "is the Xingling spring really in this place?" "Correctly speaking, it''s one of them." Sophia said more righteously: "the whole spring valley is actually the range where the star spirit spring will appear. But the position is different every time... This is a moving spring." "It''s hard to find." Zhao Nan looked down again and narrowed her eyes. "Don''t worry, once the spring is ready to open, it will be a sign after the meeting," Sophia said. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "then let''s camp here and wait for the spring to appear." But Brando said, "not here." Zhao Nan and others were stunned. The sight here is wide. If there are signs, it is the most visible place. Brando stretched out his hand and combined the lines of the magic guide circuit in the air. These lines seemed to have some strange attraction and adsorbed the nearby gravel, soil, gravel and so on. However, in a moment, under the action of the magic guide circuit, the gravel and mud head became a base, while the sand was mixed together and gradually melted into convex transparent crystals. These transparent crystals are arranged one by one and finally shaped. "Just look at it." Brando pointed to the strange thing. Zhao Nan opened her eyes curiously. Through the first crystal, she saw the forest below clearly. It''s enlarged. This thing has the same effect as a telescope. While lamenting the wonder of magic guiding technology, he adjusted the position of these crystals under Brando''s explanation. Suddenly, on a platform on the opposite peak, the figure was moving. Zhao Nan''s attention was drawn to the past and adjusted the distance of the scene again. Looking at it again, she found that the people on the platform were fighting, and the war situation was extremely encouraging. Not only this place, but also many similar battle scenes can be seen among the surrounding mountains. Even where they are now, under the same mountain, there seem to be stars and spirits in contact with each other. "The water of the star spirit is a must for the star spirit who wants to develop his own body." Brando said calmly: "unfortunately, taking the water of the star spirit once can get the blessing of the star spirit is a probability. Therefore, accumulated over the years, there will only be more and more stars competing for, and the process of fighting will be more and more ferocious." Zhao Nan took a breath and said, "so even if the spring hasn''t opened, the battle has begun." "Exactly." Brando nodded. "Although this place is good and has a wide view, it is also an easy place to be found for the enemy. Although our scholars are not afraid of these stars and spirits, the most intense moment is the last time the Spring opens, so there is no need to change hands in advance." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "Mr. Brando knows more about the situation than I do. Please do the next thing." Brando smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''re here for this." He looked at the forest below, waved his hand and said, "whoever wants to block our way of revenge must be cleared!" "All the staff listen to the order and are divided into six groups. They are scattered in all parts of the deep forest, waiting for the spring to open tomorrow! No matter what happens, the first priority is to get the water of the star spirit!" I saw this group of young and old scholars, large and small, hiding in the forest below by their own methods at Brando''s command. At this time, only Brando, Nishio and cabo are left. Brando waved his hand, and an eight meter high combat doll came out of the sky. He closed his hands, took the people into his body, and jumped down the mountain. When it was about to fall to the ground, the retreat of the combat doll suddenly spewed out a strong air flow, slowing down the speed and landing smoothly. Brando suddenly said, "Ogu, when you get the water of the star spirit, you can leave the star spirit world immediately, right?" Zhao Nan nodded. With past experience and the urine of the global system, after each task is completed, it will be sent away quickly. "That''s good." Brando also nodded and suddenly waved his hand. The combat doll behind him suddenly melted into a pool of silver liquid, enveloping everyone in it. As soon as Zhao Nan''s face changed, Hong Long was furious and hit the ball transformed into silver liquid. But a punch made a loud noise and everyone in the ball had a pain in their ears. At this time, the ball suddenly became transparent, and Brando followed it and appeared in front of everyone. "Brando, what do you mean?" there was a faint fire on Sophia''s head. But Brando just shook his head and whispered, "Ogu is too important to us. Therefore, you don''t need to fight this time. Just wait for us here. Even if you fail this time, you can wait another five years. But if you die, everything will be over!" Zhao Nan was stunned. He never thought that Brando was purely the reason for over protection. At this time, the ball suddenly moved, took the people to move back, and pasted it on the rock under the cliff. "This is my life fighting doll. Unless the level of the red dragon''s father comes, no one can see through its disguise." At this time, Brando suddenly smiled, "Ogu, put your hand on damolius first." "Damolius?" "Aren''t you in his body now?" Brando smiled. Zhao Nan looked at the crowd, took a breath, and finally put her hand on the strange ball. At this time, from the place where the palm of the hand and the ball were close to each other, a series of magic guiding circuits suddenly appeared. These magic guiding circuits were like living. Shun was close to Zhao Nan''s palm and spread to his whole left arm. "Relax!" Brando said in a deep voice, sticking his palm out of the ball. Their palms, separated by this layer of strange material, coincided with each other. "I now give you the dharmalis, one of the Gemini. I hope you can make good use of it in the future!" Zhao Nan''s heart is really beating wildly this time. Brando even gave his own life fighting doll directly to himself - for college students, they can only make one life fighting doll in their life. This technology is extremely advanced, which can not be seen from his current level. "But this is..." Brando shook his head, his face was frighteningly pale, and whispered, "don''t worry, my life doll is a little different. It''s Gemini, so even if you divide one, you won''t die." "This is the last gift that our entire academy can give you. Please take damolius as our avatar and let its anger sprinkle on the land of nordor kingdom!" Chapter 383 This life fighting doll has the most important circuit. One of the special magic guiding circuits is engraved on the fighting doll, while the other is directly engraved into the creator''s soul. It is unimaginable to carve a magic guide circuit into the soul. If the soul has substance, it seems to be able to do it. But the soul has no substance, can''t see or feel. Zhao Nan couldn''t think of what this method of engraving was. However, at the moment, the hand carved into his arm by those magic guide circuits, his heart beat violently, and he heard a voice with a special rhythm. The sound of the heart, that is, the sound of the power stove. For extremely advanced magical people, the power furnace is equivalent to their heart. This heartbeat, very strange, slowly merged with Zhao Nan''s own heartbeat. Let him have a very strange feeling - it''s like an extra body. Zhao Nan has experienced this feeling. That''s when you take out the scarlet magic eye, summon the virtual shadow of the evil dragon king, and bend your spirit over it. Until the sleeves on his left arm were all broken, the strange circuits were integrated into his arm, turned into a strange pattern, and finally completely hidden into his skin. The strange heartbeat still didn''t stop. Zhao Nan feels that her body is like a container. So far, it has been stuffed with many strange things. For example, the system functions of the global world, such as the ancient erotic magic of the immoral witch, such as the mark of XL world and the strange things sent by ofel, such as the runes given by Ulysses, and now Brando''s magic guide circuit. I don''t know what it will be next time... Zhao Nan thought of it with some self mockery. She always felt that this matter of being stuffed was not over - it never stopped. But this circuit was finally completely grafted on Zhao Nan, and some information about dharmalis flowed into his thought. After completing the handover, Brando suddenly became unstable and almost stuck to the ground. Niexiu and Cabo, who were close to him, quickly held him. "Please tidy up." Brando insisted, despite his weakness: "Dharmalis is too advanced for you. At present, you are difficult to drive and can''t give full play to its power. However, as long as you keep going all the way as a scholar, and when you reach the level of a university, dharmalis will become the sharpest sword in your hand! Therefore, remember not to waste your skills!" After saying that, he was held by the two people and sat down together. He closed his eyes and his face gradually looked better. Zhao Nan also sat on the ground and silently felt the strange circuit in her body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Surrounded by a huge round ball transformed by dharmalis, it is ten meters large. At this time, Zhao Nan is sitting next to fenina and others, while Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are in the other corner of the round ball. Tuoba grass frowned, closed his teeth and took a breath. "I said, is this plot a little strange?" "What do you say?" Linglong looked at her. Tuoba grass muttered, "can you really take that thing away? What kind of president''s combat doll, if it can appear in the global world so easily, who can resist this boy?" Linglong was stunned and pondered for a moment before he whispered: "I''ve seen that there is considerable fairness in the global world, but there are infinite possibilities in fairness. Opportunities should be equal, but luck is always different." Tuoba grass lay on the ground very uninteresting, yawned and said, "I don''t think I came to this place to make soy sauce. Someone worked hard for him to get spring water!" "The unknown is always unknown." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "do you still believe in fate in this fucking game?" Linglong looked at the pink sky through the ball made by damolius and whispered, "what if it''s not a game?" Tuoba rode on the grass, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? This is clearly..." Suddenly a huge roar appeared and fell into the huge Valley, especially loud. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes, and everyone was attracted by the cry. In the pink world, a huge black shadow flew by. Zhao Nan was too familiar with that appearance - it was a dragon, a dark dragon! At the same time, Sophia trembled and muttered, "this is..." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Sophia, do you know?" Sophia nodded solemnly, looked at Brando''s three people outside the ball, and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s a big trouble." Even Tuoba Xiaocao came over and listened attentively. "It''s the prince of the dark dragon family. The black dragon is its car. I won''t admit it wrong." Sophia stared at the far away black dragon. "It''s definitely Jialan!" "Prince?" Xu Yang was stunned and subconsciously said, "Sophia, isn''t this just like you?" Sophia shook her head with a wry smile. "The gold content of my princess is too different from that of Prince Jialan." "How to say?" Zhao Nan was puzzled. "His father, who lives in the special interlayer between the seventh and sixth floors of the star spirit world, is the ruler of the dark dragon family and the most powerful Archduke!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The son of the quasi demon king..." Brando suddenly came over, his face still a little pale. "Quasi demon king?" Zhao Nan was stunned and asked, "how do you feel, sir?" Brando smiled. "Just rest for a while, but I''m not used to it. The so-called quasi demon king is the name of the star spirit at the level of the grand duke. It''s like the world king guarding the boundary hall and a grand duke. In addition, Princess Sophia can really be sure that she is the son of the grand duke?" Sophia nodded heavily, "I won''t admit my mistake." "But why are you sure?" some of niexiu said curiously, "do Princess Honglian and the son of the grand duke know each other?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking at Sophia now. If she knew her, it would be much easier to do. Since he is the son of the grand duke, he probably doesn''t care about the water of stars and spirits. Unexpectedly, Sophia suddenly hesitated and hesitated. She didn''t say a word for a long time. She was really anxious. Zhao Nan coughed twice and said seriously, "Sophia, this is not the time to hide." "It''s... It..." Sophia hesitated for a long time before she said, "it''s the engagement of my concubine..." "I''ll go!" Tuoba grass suddenly screamed, "aren''t you Ulysses''s wife?" Looking at Zhao Nan''s frown, Sophia flustered and said: "Father, this engagement was made by my mother. Oh, it was made by my biological mother and Jialan''s mother. My mother is actually Jialan''s mother''s sister and the dark dragon family. But please believe me. I don''t agree with this marriage at all! I love only my husband!" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. There was a lot of information. Not to mention the question of love or not, the key is that the relationship between Princess red dragon and Ulysses is actually similar to elopement? So, the sky dragon of his family gave NTR the fiancee of the son of the Grand Duke of the astral spirit world on the first day of its appearance? Is this something that the dragon can do at will? Zhao Nan glanced at Sophia''s stomach. The guy is good and still sleeps safely in the stomach of his fiancee. Zhao Nan suddenly felt that her ability to cause trouble was first-class... But in the end, it was not as good as the big battle that eurisis casually made. "Is this dark dragon coming for you?" Zhao Nan looked at Sophia suspiciously. Sophia shook her head and said, "it should not know that my body is here. Jialan has been moving on the sixth floor all the time." "But it came to this place. It''s too coincidental. It won''t be a passer-by." Zhao Nan looked at the black dragon suddenly landing in the forest and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really not a passer-by." Brando said in a deep voice, "it''s just the son of a great Duke. We''re not afraid of it. Even if it comes for the water of the star spirit, the spring will produce three parts, and it can''t take them all." Zhao Nan vaguely felt something bad, but she didn''t say anything. Now it''s a blow to everyone''s morale, especially Brando. They are not wise. But when the son of the Great Duke skipped, the atmosphere became depressed. Zhao Nan sat silently and closed his eyes again. Although dharmalis has been handed over to himself, he can only be dazzled by those complex and mysterious magic guidance circuits. Not to mention controlling the battle, he can''t even let dharmalis respond to himself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the forest. A group of boundary guards are moving forward. Among the boundary guards are another group of black armor swordsmen. At this time, the demon sword emperor surrounded by these black armor swordsmen just lowered his head. "Sir, is that the one just?" a black armour swordsman asked in a low voice. The demon sword emperor said, "trouble is coming... Is it for Princess Honglian?" "This... My subordinates have heard that there seems to be a secret marriage agreement between Princess Honglian and Prince Jialan. But I don''t know whether it is true or false." the black armour swordsman replied. "Wait and see what happens." the magic sword emperor said quietly: "try not to get close to Prince Jialan. Others continue to search for the star spirits on the blacklist. In addition, pay attention to the presence of Princess Honglian. Let me know as soon as you have any news." "Yes!" A group of black swordsmen hid in the forest. Those who guarded the boundary in disguise gathered around yousiya and ximenyu and shed a cold sweat. "There''s a bad feeling..." Simon Yu''s eyes fell deep in the forest and narrowed. Chapter 384 When the black dragon landed somewhere in the forest, Jialan, the prince of the dark dragon family, jumped down, looked around and frowned. "Strange, Sophia''s breath came here, but suddenly disappeared?" The black dragon behind it looked up and seemed to be sensing something. "Prince Jialan, since he can sense the breath of Princess Honglian, it proves that I didn''t lie to you?" shuge Bai smiled at this time. Prince Jialan turned around, narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "yes, yes. Thank you for providing me with information this time." Shuge Bai shook his head. Facing the son of the quasi demon king, he didn''t dare to offend, "Your Highness, this is just a deal. I''ll provide you with information and you can help me get the water of the star spirit." Unexpectedly, Prince Jialan suddenly said with a strange smile, "really? Your Highness has said that?" Brother Shu''s white face changed slightly, but he calmed down secretly and said with a smile: "Your Highness is laughing." Prince Jialan smiled and said, "indeed, your highness also has some talent for humor." Shuge said with a smile, "Your Highness is really humorous." At this time, Duan Sirius behind him also said, "he is worthy of being the son of the quasi demon king!" Prince Jialan smiled more and said suddenly, "then make another joke!" Just after saying this, Prince Jialan suddenly moved, approached shuge Bai with a terrible speed, and waved his fist. Duan Sirius hasn''t reacted yet. Shuge Bai''s body has been knocked upside down and broke a tree more than ten meters. Prince Jialan seemed to have a sense of propriety. Shuge Bai just fell to the ground and vomited blood. Duan Sirius dared to be angry and hurried to shuge Bai''s side. Shuge Bai propped up and said angrily, "you... Repent!" But Prince Jialan shook his head and said with a strange smile, "Your Highness promised to get the star spirit water for you after you helped me find Sophia. But Sophia hasn''t found it yet!" "I''ve provided information!" said shuge baiton. Prince Jialan laughed and said, "is information the same as'' find ''?" "You are sophistry!!" shuge baiton was so angry that he vomited blood again. Prince Jialan snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t met your Highness''s uncle, it would have been a capital crime with your disrespect just now!" He waved his hand hard, and a strong wind blew them up into the sky. "Since Sophia is here, your highness can find it by yourself. Just play by yourself and remember to have a good time!" Waving again, they were blown by the strong wind and didn''t know where to go. At this time, Prince Garan licked his lips, "Sophia, where are you... You cheap thing!" Prince Jialan laughed and left, while the black dragon rushed into the air and followed the prince''s footsteps and moved slowly. At this time, all the stars and spirits in the forest noticed the presence of the black dragon. Not all stars and spirits know the identity of Prince Jialan. For these stars and spirits, which one was not a powerful figure before his death? Just then, in the forest, a huge sword light shot into the air, facing the dark wind of the black dragon. For the star spirits who attack, the black dragon wandering alone in the air is really a too conspicuous target. If you don''t make a sneak attack, you''ll lose one more opponent before the spring of star spirit is opened. I''m really sorry for myself. The sword light pierced the black dragon and immediately exploded some scales and flesh. The star spirit hidden in the dark was secretly proud. When he was thinking of shooting again, unexpectedly, a human shadow appeared in front of him. "It seems that your highness can have a good experience of killing before looking for someone..." A scream sounded, and the star spirit hidden in the nearby forest immediately beat wildly. The pink sky has slowly faded down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But even if it is dim, in the forest, you can occasionally see fire light, sword light and bright light. All the time. Zhao Nan and his party, who were resting, woke up one after another. Brando seemed to have recovered. His face was ruddy and he was lowering his head. He seemed to be listening and frowned. He suddenly came to Zhao Nan and said, "the prince is killing in the forest. According to his companion''s information, he is coming in this direction!" Sophia frowned and said, "I guess I sensed the direction where my breath disappeared, so I came in this direction." While I was talking. In the middle of the forest, suddenly a dark column of light was released, and the dark pink sky was shrouded by a darker black fog, covering the whole forest! "Kill the border!" Sophia exclaimed, "that madman!" "What is this?" Tuoba Xiaocao really couldn''t calm down this time. Whether it was appropriate or not, he took Princess Honglian''s arm in one hand! Sophia sighed and said, "the dark dragons are crazy about killing. Once they kill, they can''t stop. It''s estimated that Jialan released this boundary in order not to let all the stars in the Spring Valley leave. It wants to regard the whole spring valley as its own killing paradise." "This laoshizi Dark Dragon Prince is really so powerful? Can he trap everyone?" Tuoba Xiaocao obviously doesn''t believe it. After looking at Brando, isn''t there also a cow driven and noisy figure here? Sophia said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t mean how powerful Jialan is. It''s just that the killing enchantment was given by his father. In fact, it is used for defense and to resist attacks. However, Jialan likes to use it as a cage to trap prey in the enchantment and kill slowly." Brando frowned. They are actually at the edge of the forest now, and the border is close to the cliff in front of them. He came to the boundary, stretched out his hand and put it on the boundary. The magic guide circuits extended from his palm and pasted on the boundary. After a long time, Brando said, "nishu, call 30 companions back and let me lead. This boundary should be broken! Leave first." Zhao Nan was stunned at this time and hurriedly said, "Sir, are you going to leave this place?" Brando did not hesitate and said, "it''s too dangerous here. If it''s just us, we''re not afraid. But if the war comes down, we can''t afford it if you have any damage!" He shook his head: "this is my miscalculation. I knew you should wait in the manor." Zhao Nan thought it was bad. If you wait for five years, it may only be a sleep for these astral spirits. The problem is that for them, the channel can only last for seven days, that is, seven years in the astral realm. Three years have passed now! "No." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Brando, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you. That is, if I miss this time, I won''t be able to go back. The time to connect us with the lower boundary is limited, and I can''t endure the next opening of the Xingling spring." "Is that true?" Brando''s face changed sharply. Zhao Nan nodded. When I was about to speak, I was suddenly pulled by someone, but it was Sophia. Her eyes stared at Zhao Nan, "father, what did you just say?" too bad! In a hurry, I forgot Sophia''s existence. He is not a star spirit thing. He only said to these scholars that the purpose is to let each other help obtain the star spirit water. But Sophia Zhao Nan suddenly felt in a dilemma. But for him, a Sophia is naturally less useful than a group of scholars today. He sighed and said, "since you heard it, I won''t repeat it." Sophia suddenly turned pale and stepped back, "if, my concubine said if... If you get the water of the star spirit, you will leave the star spirit world, right?" "Yes." "So is your husband?" Zhao Nan thought carefully, but said, "I''m afraid so." Sophia took a deep breath, suddenly calmed down and whispered, "I see." The crowd was stunned, but they didn''t expect Sophia to calm down and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But before this tone came out, Sophia recovered her original appearance in an instant. A dragon horn on her head was red, like flowing magma. She was in flames! "Dean!" Elia exclaimed. Feinina and others were on alert at the same time. Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice: "Sophia, what do you want to do?" "I''m sorry, father!" Sophia said calmly, "I won''t hurt you. But I won''t let you get the water of stars and spirits!" This is really a wolf before a tiger. The last thing Zhao Nan wants to see is Sophia''s backwater. But when I was worried, I still came. He said with a wry smile, "listen to me, if we want to take the water of stars and spirits, it is related to our lives. Once we fail, we will all die in a few years." That''s the truth. But Sophia shook her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, father. I won''t believe you this time." The flame on her body rose again and again, and she said positively, "no matter who threatened your life with your father, I will never let go! Therefore, please stay! I will continue to serve you!" Just after that, Sophia waved a fist, but the terrible strength opened a huge gap with the round ball that damolius turned into. The ball is destroyed inside and is far more convenient outside. At this time, Sophia reached out and grabbed Zhao Nan and feinina directly. In a blink, she had disappeared. Leave a person standing on the spot. Tuoba Xiaocao just responded, "I''ll go... I''ll take it off completely now!!" Chapter 385 The red dragon took the man away, but the most anxious was Brando. With a subconscious cry, a huge combat doll similar to dharmalis has appeared. At the same time, the same is true of nishu and Kabu. They have placed extremely deep expectations on the identity of "Ogu" and want to avenge their homeland. How can Princess Honglian say to take people away at this juncture? The three men set foot on their own fighting dolls and caught up in the twinkling of an eye. I really said to leave, ignoring the Xu Yang people who stayed in place. "I''m going to find my brother!" Little Lori climbed out of the gap and said firmly with her eyes. The night moon naturally couldn''t care, but Xu Yang picked up his dress and climbed out together. Tuoba grass covered his eyes and said weakly, "haven''t these girls thought about the problem of danger and futility?" Linglong then sighed: "if you think about this problem, Zhao Nan probably won''t be so interested in them?" "What shall we do?" "You''ve taken out all the guns. You still need to ask me?" Linglong smiled. They then climbed out of the gap. "Caoros, let''s keep up!" Elia picked up the lazy cat on the ground. The black cat didn''t know what was going on, but she woke up when Sophia hit the ball. At this time, it clawed on the ground, "it''s too dangerous, meow!" "Later, if Prince Jialan comes, I''ll ignore you!" The lazy cat''s face changed sharply and his whole body shivered, "wait for my meow..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s body couldn''t move, and so did feinina. They looked at each other, and a wave of anxiety followed. To make matters worse, Sophia did not know what method was used and could not speak at the moment. This rapid flight, in a twinkling of an eye, crossed several peaks and fell into one of them. Sophia let them go and stood upright on the ground. She said apologetically, "father, mother, please bear with me. I''ll take you away right away!" Zhao Nan''s eyes turned around, but Sophia just couldn''t see. The Dragon horn on the head was extremely hot at the moment, and then roared, but it hit the killing barrier directly. Several terrible pillars of fire burst out from the place where they collided. The killing border was like a hole drilled by a drill, and the gap gradually widened. I don''t know how long it took, Sophia felt a dense sweat and breathed out her airway: "come on, I''ll take you away now!" Unexpectedly, at this time, several loud noises came. Under the rumble, several huge bodies had fallen in the same position. The earth is shaking. "Princess Honglian! Leave people behind!" Brando shouted angrily. At this time, he was stepping on the shoulder of the behemoth - a combat magic doll very similar to damolius. "Noisy!" Sophia turned over and drank coldly, "those who block my body, go to hell!" After that, Sophia took one step, shot out like a shell, and punched Brando''s combat doll. Just like the huge chime bell was sounded, the strength of the Red Dragon Princess made the eight meter tall combat doll fall directly to the ground. Sophia was about to attack again, but at the same time, she was intercepted by two huge arms. I saw two people, nishu and Kabu, controlling their own fighting dolls at the same time, waving fists at the Red Dragon Princess. The fists of the three collided together, and the air wave generated in an instant blew Zhao Nan and feinina far away at the same time. But after rolling on the ground for several circles, they can move down. "Ogu, you leave first!" Brando shouted and carried it in front of them. The fighting doll at his feet staggered his hands, and a huge shield stood on the ground. "Father!!!" Only Sophia''s angry cry behind her brought endless resentment. "Spread your wings!" Zhao Nan shouted fiercely. The demon wing behind finina bounced out at the same time. They held hands and glided rapidly in the low altitude for hundreds of meters before they stopped. At this time, looking back, hundreds of meters away, three huge fighting dolls were fighting fiercely around the burning Sophia. That is, the strong wind generated by the simple fist handover also blows here. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and said with a bitter smile, "this is not a battle we can participate in." "This is not the place we should stay," said finina reluctantly She once imagined that the astral spiritual world was a very peaceful place, but once she saw the strong players in the astral spiritual world fighting, she realized that under this peace and tranquility, there was actually an undercurrent. At the same time, a huge dragon singing came from afar. It was a evil young man in black. Now he stepped on the back of the black dragon, held his arms and came like a king in the world. Is this prince Jialan? Zhao Nan frowned and pulled feinina down. At this time, Prince Jialan on the black dragon''s back looked down at Sophia''s battle with three battle dolls and said with a loud smile: "Sophia, are you finally willing to appear in front of your highness?" "Get out!" But in the face of the prince''s call, Princess Honglian quickly took out her hand and hit a huge fireball towards Prince Jialan. Prince Jialan sneered and stretched out his hand to block it. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of him. The huge fireball broke the mountain in an instant, turned into countless sparks and fell like rain. The flame of this fireball is not an ordinary flame. It falls to the ground but does not extinguish. It actually ignites the ancient trees around it that have existed for countless years. In a twinkling of an eye, it has become a sea of fire! "Tut tut Tut, it''s rare to see your highness. Are you fascinated so soon?" Prince Jialan laughed wildly: "Sophia, come back to your Highness''s arms obediently! Otherwise, what''s waiting for you is the extinction crisis of the red dragon family in the star spirit world!" "Fang Mu! It''s up to you?" Sophia sneered. "He''s just an incompetent Prince relying on his father!" Prince Jialan was not angry. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the three scholars who had stopped their hands, "are you from the scholars association?" Brando nodded and thought it was best for the two dragons to pull the tiger''s skin. He winked quietly. Nishu and Kabu drove their dolls to Brando one after another. Brando said calmly, "since Prince Jialan met Princess Honglian, we won''t bother." Unexpectedly, Prince Jialan sneered, "go? Although the scholar association is in a good position, your Highness has not paid attention to it. If you meet each other on weekdays, your highness will give in three points, but today you let your highness see that you were just beating my engagement?" Brando frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a misunderstanding." ''Ogu'' has separated, so he won''t conflict with the prince of the dark dragon family in such a place. Although not afraid, the water of the star spirit is the final key. Scholars have always been very rational, especially in this complex scene, they will only go towards the initially set goal. "Misunderstanding?" Prince Jialan sneered: "offending is offending. It''s your Highness''s engagement. You beat her is tantamount to losing your Highness''s face!" At the same time, Prince Jialan opened his five fingers, the wind was strong, and a black light came out of the palm of his hand, quickly opening a big hole in nishu''s combat doll. "Stone spirit!" nishu shouted angrily. The fighting doll was like his own child. At this time, he was hit and fell by Prince Jialan, which directly damaged the power furnace in the doll''s body, and the function decreased countless at once. "Listen, no one is allowed to leave!" Prince Jialan still sneered: "Your Highness is in a good mood today. Just break your doll and leave a dog alive!" But at this time, Sophia ignored it, suddenly flew into the low altitude of the forest, covered her figure with trees, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Prince Jialan sneered, waved to restore the open border gap as before, and looked at Brando and Cabo, "don''t worry, your highness will play slowly." Brando drank coldly at this time, and the fighting doll at his feet suddenly roared and shook the whole spring valley. With this roar, the whole spring valley responded with terrible roars. The whole valley was shaking. One after another, the giant animals broke the dark green of the sea of trees and came out in the air. There were hundreds of combat dolls at the same time. The scholar association is like this. Touching one person is tantamount to touching the whole staff. If Prince Jialan quarrels, it''s OK, but he shouldn''t have done innocent damage to one of the life fighting dolls most valued by these scholars. "All staff listen to the order and kill Jialan for me!!" Prince Jialan''s eyebrows jumped, and the black dragon''s wings flashed at his feet, and he flew higher. At this time, you can see that hundreds of fighting dolls pushed down towering giant trees and came frantically in the spring valley. Three scholars, Prince Jialan, haven''t paid attention to it, but these hundreds of fighting Dolls "Damn it, will this scholar meet in the Spring Valley?" Prince Jialan was sweating coldly. The black dragon suddenly said, "Your Highness, there''s no need to fight with these madmen." "You don''t have to talk to your highness!" Prince Jialan snorted coldly. The black dragon under the seat quickly rose to a higher altitude. But at this time, a huge spear came from the ground and was thrown by one of the fighting dolls. The sound of the spear breaking through the air could be heard even on the ground. The black dragon couldn''t dodge, but it was shot through one side of the wing, and immediately hummed in pain. At the same time, some of the fighting dolls on the ground suddenly burst out a strong white flame behind them, one by one, and surrounded Prince Jialan inside and outside. "Kill!" Brando was the former leader of Pompeii city. He didn''t frown when he really wanted to kill. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This group of scholars are actually very talkative, but don''t annoy them. Zhao Nan looked up at Prince Jialan surrounded by dozens of combat dolls in the sky. Fortunately, it was Sophia, not the scholars'' Association, that fell out this time. "Nan, I seem to hear sister Xu Yang''s voice." feinina suddenly said. Zhao Nan smiled. "It''s not as if it was." He took finina in one hand and launched the blazing wings to shuttle through the forest. However, for a moment, he first saw the shadow of the night moon. Little Laurie was lying on the back of the night moon. "Brother!" Zhao Nan stopped. After the night moon, Xu Yang and Tuoba Xiaocao arrived one by one. "How did you escape?" Xu Yang gasped - this kind of running is obviously not suitable for her type of career. "It''s a long story." Suddenly, there was a huge roar. Countless trees were blown up in the sky and then fell down. In the distance, it seemed as if there were endless flames swallowing the forest. Zhao Nan shook her head, "I''m afraid the Spring Valley is going to be destroyed!" "Hey, what about the water of the star spirit?" Tuoba grass frowned and said, "I don''t want to fail the mission and become a monster!" "Listen, the most troublesome thing now should be prince Jialan and Sophia!" Zhao Nan quickly said: "Brando is blocking Prince Jialan. As long as we are not found by Sophia, the problem should not be big." "But I''m afraid there are many powerful stars and spirits in the Spring Valley?" Linglong quickly hesitated: "we alone can last until that time point?" Zhao Nan looked around, but he didn''t worry much. "I''m afraid the existing star spirits will avoid it when they see the hundreds of combat dolls of scholars. The battle over there is too angry. I guess most of the star spirits will hide in the opposite direction... Well, let''s stay here for the time being." The crowd nodded, only so. At this time, under the three big trees, several people were sitting. Zhao Nan, feinina and Tuoba Xiaocao climbed to the top of the tree and watched the battle that was equivalent to a world war for them. "I think of those Duke level monsters in XL world." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said with a bitter smile. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the Duke level can only release an attack to this extent. I''m afraid the rest are much worse." The prince Jialan hit it with one punch, and then there was a huge pit hundreds of meters on the ground. It was too frightening. I''m afraid only the flash of nothingness can reach this level of destructive power. "I don''t know if I can copy..." I don''t know why, the three frozen nothingness skills have been unsealed since they were engraved into the magic guide circuit and obtained dharmalis. Thinking of this, Zhao Nan subconsciously touched his left arm, which vaguely revealed the responsible seal. Seems to be influenced by Brando''s side, the fighting doll of one of the Gemini, which made damolius feel? "Damolius..." Zhao Nan secretly called in her heart, but it was always like a wall. His voice could not penetrate anyway. Damolius, who has turned into a ball, is afraid to stay in his original place and remain motionless. At this time, the prince Jialan was caught in a bitter battle. Under a huge roar, he had recovered his true body and turned into a huge dark dragon with one horn, red eyes and four wings. He opened his teeth and claws and fought against the attack of dozens of combat dolls alone. Waves of earth shaking, shocking! Suddenly a startled voice came out from below. It seemed to be Elia''s voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Their faces changed slightly and they jumped down from the top of the tree. Elia fell to the ground and half of her body was stained with blood. At this time, Xu Yang, Xia Lori and the night moon stood vigilantly in one place, while Linglong was in the other direction, with a dignified expression on his face. When Zhao Nan fell to the ground, she subconsciously took a deep breath. The so-called enemy road is narrow, I''m afraid it is to describe the situation at this time. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. At this time, the person who appeared in front of him and should have hurt Elia is the white haired old man and Duan Sirius who met a few months ago! Duan Sirius looked violent. I''m afraid he didn''t think he would meet Zhao Nan in such a place! The white haired old man''s face seemed to be a little pale. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows jumped, and his spiritual eyes had quietly opened. With extremely detailed vision, he saw a trace of blood on the white haired old man''s lips that had not been wiped clean. And Elia, who was lying on the ground and her chest was still slightly undulating, she seemed to be breathing. "President Duan, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Zhao Nan relaxed and said, "why, are you going to give me another gift?" Duan Sirius bit his teeth and sneered, "Zhao Nan, Zhao Nan, I''m afraid the red lotus princess is not with you?" Zhao Nan smiled, even took a step, shrugged and said, "either nearby or behind you?" The old man with white hair sneered and said, "or it''s not here at all." "Who knows?" Zhao Nan said casually. But before the words were finished, the palm turned and a black fog shrouded out in an instant! The black fog covered all her sight. In a moment, Zhao Nan spread her wings and picked up Elia on the ground. Around her, feinina took Xu Yang and little Lori''s arms with her hands and flew out. Over there, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have also separated. "Can you go?" But he didn''t go far. He only heard shuge Bai''s cold laughter. In the forest, within tens of meters, thick walls were shot out of the soil, which surrounded the whole place into a ring, trapping future generations. "Up there!" Zhao Nan shouted. But I never thought that at this time, countless strips extended from the top to cover the only exit, just like a big net! "Thanks a few months ago." shuge Bai said calmly, "the hatred of that day has been solved today." Shuge Bai sneered. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, holding Elia in one hand and the nightfall staff in the other hand. Her hand was eight kinds of magic attacks. This was originally a staff belonging to Duan Sirius. At this time, watching the other party use his own things to deal with himself, he couldn''t help biting his teeth, "Zhao Nan!!!" At this time, shuge Bai hid himself underground, and a wall rose. The eight magic torrents hit the wall and were blocked and disappeared! "It''s a small skill to use the staff made by me to deal with me?" shuge Bai disdained a sneer, opened his hand and waved it. A large area of the ground suddenly shot terrible spikes into the air! "Sir!" With a cry of surprise, a figure quickly blocked Zhao Nan''s face! That''s Locke! At this time, his whole body softened and turned into a once silver white shield, which resisted all the sharp spikes. Shuge Bai didn''t think that among these people, he had the means to resist his own attack. He was stunned subconsciously. When I was stunned, I felt a sense of crisis. But I saw a flash coming at me! Hiss!! Shuge Bai subconsciously blocked his hands. The flash was between his palms. He was deadlocked in a short time! I saw Tuoba grass standing in the distance. The guns on both sides had been combined and fired a strange attack called "final style". "You old man, die for me!" "Bastard!" Shu Ge Bai shouted angrily, and his hands worked frantically. Unexpectedly, he tore the flash directly! At this time, Tuoba grass spit out a mouthful of blood, and his steps suddenly became unstable. Zhao Nan frowned. During the attack, Tuoba Xiaocao obviously did his best - or put all the power of Lingzi skills on the attack. "Doesn''t it work..." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated: "no, it''s effective!" After shuge Bai tore open the flash, it seemed that a burst of Qi and blood was unstable. At this time, at the corner of his mouth, he could vaguely see some blood overflow! "He has been seriously injured before, and now he''s just bluffing!" These days, Zhao Nan immediately took a deep breath, "full force, attack!" Phinina had already pulled out the famous sword ernis. Although she flashed by, the golden armor covered her whole body. At this time, countless sword lights circulated on her, and the golden thunder light was also a masterpiece! She turned into a huge sword light storm and hit Shu Gebai directly! The night moon is also drawing its sword! Little Lori stood the Guqin horizontally on the ground and pulled all the strings, just like pulling a long bow, suddenly put it down! At this time, shuge''s white hands opened, and pieces of soil shot out, turned into a ball, and resisted them all. Boom! It was not until the sword storm disappeared and finina returned to her place that the layer of earth ball broke. There was a faint bead of sweat on brother Shu''s white face, but he was not hurt at all! At this time, the night moon just appeared, turned into four shadows, approved dozens of sword lights, and finally rose into the sky to complete a skill attack. But when she fell on the ground, the enemy only had some clothes on his skin. Although his face was paler, he still defended! "This old man is awesome!" Tuoba grass breathed and reluctantly stood up. The just hit not only exhausted the Lingzi skill, but also emptied the mana value in an instant. In the absence of medicine, it''s almost as dry as the oil lamp. "Don''t stop!" Zhao Nan suddenly drank! With a thrill, finina jumped out again. At the same time, the night moon and Locke, whose arms turned into sharp swords, also cut off shuge Bai from the other two directions. Linglong helped Tuoba Xiaocao to one side, nodded and made a determined move. The finger is a thin sword. The style is narrower than that of the night moon, but the hand is not vague at all. Zhao Nan put Elia aside, then stretched out her hand and asked little Lori to stand behind her. At the same time, she summoned Xu Yang and said directly, "sister, help me!" Xu Yang nodded, "I''m ready!" "Then do it!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, but suddenly closed her eyes. At the same time, Xu Yang put his hands on his chest, and Colorful streamers flowed in his palms like substance. "The light of divine power!" The streamers of color shot into the people''s bodies again. After removing Locke, several people who were attacking shuge Bai suddenly rose in both speed and strength! The light of divine power is an upgraded version of the brilliant light of sages. Can increase the ability of the person who casts the light by more than five times in 15 seconds. Shu Gebai had been seriously injured by Prince Jialan''s sneak attack, and he couldn''t play 12 / 10 of his strength. Otherwise, how could he be so embarrassed in the face of these enemies who are the highest but golden? But even so, I don''t know what methods these guys used. At this time, the combat power doubled and doubled in an instant! "This woman''s swordsmanship is so..." Shuge baiton took a breath, and a sword light flashed across his cheek. Facing the golden woman, the long sword seemed to be a poisonous snake spitting a message. It''s so embarrassing today! The time of the divine power light is passing by second by second. The last three seconds! Several people at the same time released the strongest moves, led by feinina, blocking all the retreat of shuge Bai. Within the tens of meters of the enclosed space, all the trees have been smashed and covered with broken branches and fallen leaves! "Cut the city!" Shu Ge Bai''s body was attacked by several people and pushed to a higher place. At the moment, he finally couldn''t stand it and spit out a mouthful of blood. The body was like tumbling over rivers and seas. It was very painful and frowned. At this time, Zhao Nan finally opened her eyes. The nightfall staff was replaced by a soul eating sword, and a huge magic array appeared. The basic power of magic skills brought by magic is increased + five times the enhancement of Lingzi skills + five times the enhancement of divine power light! The twelve fire dragons are biting out crazily at the moment. In a moment, they turn into a terrible twelve fire dragons. With her last sword, feinina cleaves brother Shu white for several meters with the sword light! At this time, the hot dragon bombarded him! "Ah --!" Shuge Bai howled bitterly in the huge explosion. After the flame subsided, the whole person was charred, and his flesh was broken in many places, becoming a blood man mixed with black and red. A pair of eyes became ferocious, floating and sinking in the air, but they resisted it! "Damn it, I''ll kill you all!" When did the great noble in the spiritual world suffer such humiliation? At the moment, he was hurt by a group of people whose strength was far inferior to him, even the younger generation who could not be seen by heaven and man! He stared coldly, but he came straight from Zhao Nan. His five fingers opened like sharp claws. He was irrational! Feinina screamed and jumped out immediately, but at this time, the state of transformation was untied, which was a step slower! "Zhao Nan!" Xu Yang was behind Zhao Nan. At this time, he pushed hard, but he wanted to push away. Unexpectedly, this push did not push away. Zhao Nan stood still like a mountain. But when shuge Bai was about to catch his head, the soul devouring in his hand suddenly waved. A black falling thunder came from the sky, silently, and directly hit shuge Bai. This is -- from XL world, the powerful attack of Duke monster, the lightning of nothingness! This power is incomparably amazing. He has seen it once in the dream world created by moslian! At this time, the black falling thunder disappeared. Brother Shu fell to the ground in white without screaming. His hand stretched out straightly, but suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and lowered his head. "Win!" Tuoba grass snapped his fingers excitedly. Unexpectedly, at this time, shuge Bai suddenly raised his head, "die!" There is still room for strength! But at this moment, the three sword lights waved out at the same time. Finina came straight from the back. Locke glided on the ground, and the sharp blade on his arms cut off shuge Bai''s legs. Zhao Nan''s soul devouring hands swept out of brother Shu Bai''s neck! The blood spattered out was like a fountain. The great noble of the star spirit world was finally divided into several pieces, staring at the pink sky with a pair of dead eyes! "How close!" Zhao Nan breathed. The white haired old man is really terrible. If it weren''t for Qi member and he was seriously injured, he might be able to walk away. But it was not the time to relax. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and his face changed slightly. Looking back, Duan Sirius sneaked to the unconscious Elia while the people were fighting with shuge Bai, and put a short dagger on her neck, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!" "You should be desperate." Zhao Nan said coldly and took a step forward. "Put the man down and I''ll give you a happy way to die." Duan Sirius pulled Elijah up, put the dagger on her neck and exerted a little force, "can''t you hear me? Leave all the weapons on the ground!" Zhao Nan squinted, quickly looked around, shrugged and inserted the soul eating sword into the ground. Feinina and others saw Zhao Nan lay down her weapons and had to throw them on the ground one by one. At this time, because Shu Gebai died, the huge circular wall he made was beginning to collapse. Duan Sirius smiled grimly and stepped back step by step: "don''t come here, I don''t know what I will do!" Zhao Nan shrugged and didn''t speak. Duan Sirius''s face was cruel, but he was crazy: "it seems that you care about this woman. Listen, if you want her life, go and get the water of the star spirit for me!" "No problem." Zhao Nan suddenly took a step forward. Duan Sirius quickly shouted, "do you dare to move again?" The dagger in his hand suddenly plunged into a coma. Elia seemed to feel pain and frowned. Zhao Nan suddenly drank: "Duan Sirius!" The sudden drink surprised Duan Sirius. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a small dark shadow jumped under him. The lazy cat scratched a few times on Sirius''s face with a pair of claws! Duan Sirius was in pain and flustered and waved with a dagger. Zhao Nan suddenly snapped her fingers and shot vines from the ground. In the blink of an eye, she had tied up Duan Sirius. Zhao Nan pulled out the Soul Eater inserted on the ground, and suddenly whispered with single voice transmission: "feinina, cover Xiao Anya''s eyes and ears." He walked to Duan Sirius step by step, but at this time, feinina pulled little Laurie into her arms, "well, it''s not time for children!" "Sister in law!" cried Little Laurie discontentedly. The sister-in-law''s cry was very sweet in her heart, but what she should do was to do it. She directly carried little Lori over, covered her ears with her hands, and ignored little Lori''s very dissatisfied body wriggling. "Mingming just saw the Dismemberer," whispered little Lori. That''s different. Finina couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Don''t come here!" Duan Sirius panicked, but he couldn''t get rid of it: "Zhao Nan, do you really want to kill all?" Zhao Nan walked up to him and whispered, "shut up. At least I think you''re a character." Duan Sirius''s face was sweating, "how about I give you all the guardian Knights after I go back?" The soul devouring sword stood on the neck of Sirius without stopping. "Secret treasure? Intelligence? I know some powerful secret treasure information!" The soul devouring sword suddenly worked hard! "I curse..." As soon as the soul devouring sword was drawn, a head fell to the ground and blood gushed. Zhao Nan wiped the sword on Duan Sirius''s clothes, "who still listens to your curse? Stupid?" "Hey, look!" Xu Yang suddenly gave a low cry, stretched out his hand and pointed to shuge Bai''s body. The separated hands and feet suddenly burst into light. "Lying in the trough, shouldn''t you want to cheat the corpse?" Tuoba''s grass frowned. He just recovered a little mana and called out the double guns. The old man was just beaten down by the joint efforts of the people, but he turned his head and suddenly resurrected. It''s really unreasonable. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, whether it was a fake corpse or not, how can this change continue? The soul devouring sword was held in his hand and split. Unexpectedly, before the sword fell, these divided bodies suddenly shrunk into several light masses, finally merged into one place, and then turned into a fist sized ball. Some of the beads looked like star beads, but Zhao Nan picked them up, but he didn''t see any flexible sparks in it. "What''s this?" she glanced curiously. When the crowd came over, Zhao Nan frowned and wanted to count the stars that would become like this after their death, but why didn''t the stars he had killed before change so much? But this strange bead was held in his hand without strange transformation. It was like a big black pearl. Zhao Nan slipped the black pearl into her clothes and shook her head: "maybe you will know later. Now leave this place first." He glanced at Elia. "She needs to be healed, too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the mess on the body has not been cleaned up here, but a group of people dressed strangely suddenly appeared in front of us. Zhao Nan saw a coquettish woman. At the same time, standing beside this flirtatious woman, there is a person who is too familiar to be familiar with any more. There are only 57 people in this group! "I think we must have enough fate to meet here." ximenyu smiled and took a step. He was surrounded by such a flirtatious woman. At this time, a pair of eyes were placed on feinina and others, slightly emitting cold, I don''t know why. "Why, are you going to have a fight with me?" Zhao Nan dragged the soul devouring sword to the ground at random and looked up at ximenyu standing on the collapsed wall. It was an accident to meet Duan Sirius. But it was still an accident to meet ximenyu. There were many accidents today, so Zhao Nan was no longer surprised. Ximenyu shrugged. "Normally, I should catch you or block you here. After all, coming to the astral spirit world, that is, the relationship of competition, right? But my intuition tells me that it''s quite dangerous." "Your intuition has always been very accurate." Zhao Nan said noncommittally. "But it seems that you''ve had a big war..." ximenyu sighed. "I''m really excited." "It''s better to move than to act." Zhao Nan whispered. Simon Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, are you tempting me to do it?" Zhao Nan shrugged. Simon Yu was stunned. He shook his head and shrugged. "So, let''s go." "Wait!" Unexpectedly, the coquettish woman next to ximenyu suddenly said coldly, "the man can go. But these women will stay!" Simon Yu frowned. Zhao Nan squinted at him. Simon Yu had to say, "you Siya, these are my friends, you can''t." But yousiya said coldly, "these women are too eye-catching! People come and kill them all!" Simon Yu was about to speak, but those who listened to the order didn''t hesitate. They said and started. More than a dozen defenders jumped down, with long swords in the shape of. "Wait, I scratched their faces before I killed them!" you Siya added. Simon Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that this woman was for this reason - no wonder all the women in this woman''s residence were extremely ugly. Zhao Nan seemed to think of the reason. Suddenly, she was angry. The soul eating sword in her hand shook gently on the ground. "Ximenyu!" "I''m not omnipotent... This place." ximenyu stepped back. Perhaps because of his natural fear, he is still unwilling to take the step of tearing his face under this obvious advantage. In other words, not under the premise of absolute assurance, they will not make a move. Zhao Nan gave him the impression that there are too many variables! But those who gradually surrounded the boundary did not let them. Finina and others slowly gathered around Zhao Nan. At this time, Locke turned his hands into sharp blades and shot like lightning! The magic tool people who have reached the level of heaven and man are far less powerless in the face of the waiting of these boundary keepers than in the face of the reborn shuge Bai. The demon possessed people have no feelings. They don''t seem to know what fear is or what panic is. When they want to kill, they don''t change their face at all. The silver light turned around, and more than ten defenders were chopped under Locke''s sharp blades in less than ten seconds! But just then, a huge column of light suddenly rushed into the sky. "That''s... The spring!" Ushia gave a low cry. I don''t know when it was dawn, but under the killing barrier, the spring valley was still very dark. PS: I don''t want to divide chapters when I write, so three in one... Tomorrow, the cute star spirit world will end, and the world force will return to normal... 2333 Chapter 386 "Fortunately, the place where the spring appears is far away from the battlefield of the scholars'' Association and Prince Jialan!" "I''m the nearest one here!" "Have a chance..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t think that this random spring is not too far from where they are now. On the other side, Simon Yu and the women accompanying him, as well as his men, were immediately attracted by the vision of the spring. Zhao Nan sneered, and the soul eating sword in her hand suddenly waved out. The shot is Yanlong strike, and the target is the coquettish woman who ordered to kill. This kind of women who can hurt killers because of each other''s beauty is too dangerous - women with distorted hearts are much more dangerous than men. Twelve fire dragons rushed forward. Until it was close to you Siya, she took back her eyes from the direction of the spring. She didn''t see how many movements she had. Simply standing in the palm of her hand was to resist these fire dragons one by one. Zhao Nan frowned. I''m afraid this woman is much more difficult to deal with than the white haired old man after serious injury. He moved back quietly. You Siya snorted coldly, "I didn''t intend to do it, but you forced me." Then he jumped down from the collapsed wall, glanced back and forth on the people, licked his lips like a poisonous snake, "so, which one is the first..." "Xu Yang, how long will Shenwei take next time?" Zhao Nan asked hurriedly. "Three minutes!" "Use the saint''s maze!" Zhao Nan said without thinking. Xu Yang stretched out his hands directly, eliminating all unnecessary responses. A magnificent ball suddenly appeared from her hands! Right now. There was a terrible scream - not a scream, but something very crazy and not half rational. At this time, a burst of blood light reflected the space within 100 meters. In the air, there was a creepy cold in my eyes. "... Elia!" Zhao Nan''s eyebrows jumped up. She saw Elia, who was protected by the people in the center. At the moment, her long green hair danced like countless small poisonous snakes. Her body had grown into a mature individual and broke some clothes. The women around ximenyu are flirtatious. Elia is amazing and evil at the moment! The soul stabbing sword she was wearing... Fell not far away! Because she was seriously injured and touched the seal, and because she lost the suppression between stabbing souls, Elia was able to break free from her uncontrollable pre death power! "What is this?" Eusiya frowned, as if she felt a great threat from the strange woman in front of her! At this time, Elia suddenly opened her bloody eyes. "Get away!" Zhao Nan reacted quickly and suddenly gave a big drink. After opening her eyes, Elia couldn''t stop. Her fingers and nails grew violently, turned into sharp claws and rowed towards Zhao Nan! The soul devouring sword waved instinctively and split on the other party''s fingernails. A huge force immediately knocked his body away. Once these star spirits get back their power before death, one or two of them will make life sulky. Seeing Elia attack again, feinina and Yeyue shot at the same time! "Don''t come!" While drinking fiercely, Zhao Nan kicked her legs, slid on the ground for several meters, and directly copied the soul stabbing sword on the ground into her hand. No matter what Elia does, she instinctively feels afraid of this thorn soul! Sure enough, Elia''s original crazy attack stopped abruptly when the soul stabbing sword fell into Zhao Nan''s hands. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there were too many goals. Elia will soon target others! "Gather around me!" Zhao Nan shouted. On the other side, eusiya looked at this group of people, as if there were infighting, smiling. Simon Yu felt something wrong directly. He stepped back a few steps and looked around. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Zhao Nan waved the soul stabbing sword, avoided Elia''s attacks one by one, and then gathered everyone around her. He frowned. Elia may not hear anything at the moment, but However, what Elia feared in his hand, but there was no one around the vicious woman! The goal is too much. Elijah can''t do it, but there are a lot of enemies around her. With her lips open, her two small fangs exposed, she let out a roar and went straight away from you Siya. The woman didn''t expect that the original infighting people, but they shot themselves for a moment. As one of the three heavenly kings guarding the boundary hall and the daughter of the demon sword emperor, you Siya also works with a sword. She is a gorgeous sword. "Die!" You Siya hummed coldly, obviously confident in herself! At the same time, Elia''s five fingers suddenly glowed with blood. She was instinctively afraid of the soul stabbing sword, but she was not afraid of anything else! The sword light and blood light collided with each other fiercely. Yousiya''s legs sank and fell into the soil, and Elia was also swung away. This was a simple and violent fight. Both of them spit out a mouthful of blood. But Elijah vomited out her blood and was sucked back into her mouth by an invisible force! "What kind of monster is this?" yasya''s face changed slightly. As the daughter of the demon sword emperor, she grew up in a famous family and took the strength before her death. Her strength directly reached the high level of heaven and man. She was the leader of the boundary keeper in the astral spirit world and had a noble status among the aristocrats in the astral spirit world. Did you ever think that a strange astral spirit you met casually could match her strength. Elia hit back, but turned aside and attacked the nearest boundary keeper. Her speed was as fast as lightning. Before the boundary keeper could react, she was pierced by her five fingers close together and her sharp palm. At this time, from the wound, a stream of blood splashed out, but strangely crossed an arc and all flowed into her mouth. But for a moment, the body of the boundary keeper had withered like a dead branch, and the body was directly split! After absorbing the whole body blood of the boundary keeper, Elia''s blood light became stronger and turned into a beast again, attacking another boundary keeper! "Monster!" Panic makes people confused, and killing is just nodding the head. Even the most ferocious method of slaughter can only make the defenders angry, but this forcibly "eats" all the star spirits, but it has exceeded the degree of anger. Under the gaze of those bloody eyes, none of the boundary keepers dared to look up. "Waste, join me! Kill this monster!" you Siya scolded coldly, bearing the brunt, and waved her sword to meet Elia! Waves of sword shadow rolled up countless air waves, and layers of bloody light were like essence. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and suddenly turned her head to see the location of the spring. She whispered, "finina, you all go to the spring and see what happens. I''ll stay." "But..." "Don''t worry, Sophia left this stabbing soul. I used it to subdue Elia that day." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "I was still young at that time, not to mention now!" "The key is the water of the star spirit. If you can''t get that thing, it''s the most dangerous!" Zhao Nan breathed out and said with a sudden smile: "I''ll catch up!" Finina took a deep breath and nodded heavily. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly took out the nightfall staff, handed it to Xu Yang with one hand, and released the ownership, "Listen, you can start the attack at dusk by thinking carefully. Your auxiliary means are against the sky, but your self-protection ability is not enough. If there is danger, don''t worry. Let go of the filled magic! I''ve filled the mana value to the critical state. You can use it. If you can''t, you''ll explode it!" "You... Be careful." Xu Yang bowed his head and took Xi Mu. Zhao Nan nodded, reached out and touched little Lori''s head, "be obedient!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Elia''s target is not only yasya, but also the boundary guards who attack her. Blood sucking species gain strength with blood. After her attack, boundary defenders turn into a dry form of breaking at the touch. At this time, Elia''s blood was brilliant, and her whole body was full of violence. In the process of pursuing, one arm was cut by Elia''s fingernail and her hands were full of blood. But it made the vicious woman more and more angry. "She can''t seem to see the current form..." Zhao Nan frowned. Ximenyu doesn''t know when he disappeared... That guy is always risk-free! "They have almost arrived......" Zhao Nan estimated the time. At this time, the hands brought by yousiya had almost been sucked by Elia. He himself was directly ignored by Elia because his soul was in his hand. Zhao Nan is waiting for the opportunity. When Elia has lost all her enemies, it is time for him to subdue her. The magic seed is beating slowly and restoring the consumed magic without delay! "The flash of nothingness is left once, the flash of nothingness is also once, and the magic eye of nothingness is twice." Zhao Nan silently recited the strongest skill he had and copied, and his eyes flickered. At this time, only a scream was heard. Even under the observation of the psychic eye, Elia still used an appalling speed. At this time, her five fingers turned into sharp claws and passed behind yousiya. The attack was even more appalling. Yousiya''s back was immediately flesh and blood blurred, and white bones could be seen in the wound! A little blood turned into blood beads and was extracted from yousiya''s back. The vicious woman screamed bitterly at this time, and her body shriveled a little, but she was dozens of years old in an instant! "Almost..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. But at present, the spirit still hasn''t found ximenyu''s whereabouts - maybe the guy has left, or he has gone straight to the water of the star spirit? The latter is more likely. Seeing her hands, arms and body in an old state, you Siya''s spirit seemed to be hit by terror and screamed in horror: "let go of me, no, I don''t want to be like this!" But I can''t struggle. "No!!!" The last scream almost broke through the clouds and shook the leaves around! But at this time, a huge sword light came from the ground, like a high wall, flashing past Zhao Nan''s eyes. When another scream sounded, half of Elia''s body was cut in two by the huge sword light and fell to the ground. At the place where the collapsed wall was broken, a middle-aged man with black hair and armor and a frosty face walked a few steps, but he had crossed a very long distance and appeared next to you Siya who fell to the ground. "Father... Help... Help me..." "Waste!" The demon sword emperor kicked you Siya away and snorted coldly, "just reflect on yourself for a while!" The cold eyes directly made the malicious woman shut her mouth, fell aside, and trembled with fear. At this time, the demon sword emperor''s head deviated and squinted at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan was under more pressure than Sophia, leaving him in a cold sweat. He really has an impulse to scold his mother like Tuoba grass. The star spirit world is really not a place for people to stay. Unexpectedly, the pressure suddenly emptied, the magic sword emperor frowned, and Elia fell to the ground. At this time, her body healed quickly, and the two sides of her body, in countless blood threads, finally connected into a whole. "Blood sucking seed!" some children of the demon sword emperor were surprised and said: "the monster of the eighth era, is there any remaining evil in the star spirit world..." After Elia recovered, she hit the demon sword emperor directly from mid air! But who is the demon sword emperor? It is one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary guarding hall. Looking at the whole star spirit world, it is also a good player among the top groups. Although Elijah was fast, the demon sword emperor was faster. He didn''t see any action. Elijah''s body flew backwards like a broken kite. Not without any action, but has exceeded the degree that the naked eye can observe. Even at the moment of lingjue, all Zhao Nan could see was the black armour middle-aged man, shaking his palm a little! This middle-aged man in black armor is even more terrible than Sophia! "You are also her companion, blood sucking seed?" the demon sword emperor turned his head coldly. Zhao Nan was speechless. She was afraid it would be useless to argue. Her eyes didn''t blink. The demon sword emperor snorted coldly. Pop! An invisible pressure forced Zhao nan to bend her legs and kneel to the ground. His heart jumped. No matter in Dongyuan City, in the strange place where powerful people are everywhere in the star spirit world, in his previous life or in his present life, Zhao Nan has never knelt down! At this moment, a strong sense of shame rolled around the body. Zhao Nan desperately inserted the soul eating sword and soul stabbing sword into the ground and bit her teeth. She would rather die than surrender. Even if the black armor man is the demon king of the star spirit world, kill him if you want to kill him and humiliate him! Ah! Zhao Nan roared and struggled to stand up, but the more he struggled, the greater the invisible pressure, and his legs were directly pressed into the mud. "Hard bone, I see when you can resist!" the demon sword emperor snorted coldly. The pressure in the air increased several times in an instant. Suddenly increased pressure, so that Zhao Nan''s pores began to exude blood! "Kneel down!" the demon sword emperor drank in a deep voice. More huge pressure came again. Zhao Nan almost fell into the soil from her legs to her knees. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Interesting, I see if you can really hold on." the demon sword emperor sneered. At this time, he was not in a hurry and increased the pressure a little bit. Zhao Nan can''t understand this power mode completely different from skills, just as he doesn''t understand why there are strong and weak points between magic and mana. But at this time, the Magic Seeds in the brain beat violently to resist this pressure. Zhao Nan lifted her head with difficulty and said with a tragic smile, "I knelt on my knees, knelt on my parents and knelt on my love, but you... Don''t deserve it!" Keep your eyes firm until you die! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finina suddenly stopped. The crowd followed and stopped. Finina took a deep breath and said, "it''s all right. Let''s hurry up." But he has made some kind of determination. "At least let my sister and Xiao Anya leave the star spirit world safely before..." She also looked firm and rushed in front of the crowd for a moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the deep forest, while the fire is all over the sky, the spring hole of the Xingling spring has appeared. Princess Honglian, who is moving forward in the forest, glanced at the position of the spring hole and bowed her head and said, "they feel several powerful smells... But they should all be for the water of the Xingling?" Sophia frowned, resolutely turned around and went to the place where the star spirit spring appeared, "don''t worry, my husband, no one can separate you and my concubine..." But just then, Sophia''s face changed slightly, as if she was in great pain. There was something in her body ready to move. With a muffled hum, her lips opened uncontrollably, and a huge egg vomited out and fell to the ground. I saw the golden red light surging up on the giant egg, and a trace of cracks appeared! "Your husband!" Sophia cried in surprise. With this cry, the egg shell of the giant egg broke up in an instant. The sky dragon rushed into the sky with a larger body and a more strange appearance than before, and could not be seen in the twinkling of an eye. Sophia suddenly looked at the sky dragon with dull eyes, as if she were incredible. "My husband is... Ah, wait for me, my husband!" She stamped her feet, ignoring too much, and followed closely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was like a declaration. The demon sword emperor frowned and obviously lost his patience. But at this time, on Zhao Nan''s left arm, it was Huaguang''s masterpiece. The engraving of magic guide circuit was clearly revealed at this time. A huge figure came out in the air at the moment, a pure white armor, and countless air currents spewed out from every joint. "Battle doll..." the demon sword emperor frowned. "Are you a scholar?" Zhao Nan did not expect that because of the strong humiliation, this time he passed the magic guide circuit in his hand, which made dharmalis feel. This is the first time that damolius has responded to Brando since he was handed over to him! After dharmalis appeared, Zhao Nan only felt a sound all over her body, a bite in her teeth, supported two sword handles, pulled her body out of the soil, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked coldly at the middle-aged man in black armor. The demon sword emperor smiled, "it seems that you want to kill me. I don''t want to fight with scholars. It''s better to kill you than let you go." The demon sword emperor pulled out his sword and with a simple wave, a sword wind swept over, tearing out a huge earth crack of tens of meters. With a move of his hands, a huge sword appeared in the air. It waved from top to bottom in his hands! Ding -! The huge air flow made Zhao Nan''s body fly backwards until he let his double swords insert into the ground. Although dharmalis in front of him echoed him and came in the air, after he appeared, he was no longer controlled by himself. As if by instinct, he attacked the middle-aged man in black armor. "This is Brando''s twin magic puppet... Who the hell are you!" the magic sword emperor frowned at this time. "Why did he give you the most powerful magic puppet in the star spirit world?" Strongest! Zhao Nan was stunned. He knew that scholars would place great expectations on him, but he never thought that what Brando gave directly to himself was his strongest strength. This gift is too valuable! Bang bang! The battle between dharmalis and the demon sword emperor made a loud noise and the earth broke. At this time, the unconscious Elijah suddenly fell into the crack of the earth. Zhao Nan frowned, the wings of the blazing sky opened, and caught her in time. At this time, a loud dragon roar came, which made Zhao Nan feel excited - it was the roar of Ulysses! The sky dragon turned into a red light and shadow against the background of the fire caused by the battle between a large number of scholars and Prince Jialan in the far distance! "Ulysses!" Roar -! Zhao Nan smiled and fell on the back of the sky dragon. At this time, the body of the sky dragon is twice as big as before. But in Zhao Nan''s feeling, Ulysses still hasn''t completely grown up - Sophia has become a Jing, and the strange fruit Ulysses ate can make the dragon race enter adulthood. "Yes, grade limit." Zhao Nan quickly reflected it. Pets should not exceed level 5 of their owners. Zhao Nan is only level 40 now, and the sky dragon can only be level 45 at most. However, because the sky dragon didn''t need a huge experience value to improve the first level, the level of the sky dragon was only level 35 when Zhao Nan entered the star spirit world. If you guessed correctly, the sky dragon has directly increased by 10 levels! At this time, the shape of the sky dragon has changed a lot. Among the red scales, each scale can vaguely see some strange patterns. The wings of the body have become four wings, and the tail behind them is section by section. At the end, it is as sharp as a sharp blade! "My Lord!" Another cry came out, not the red lotus princess. Who else? Zhao Nan''s body swung, and the sky dragon also swung with her body. In front of her, Princess Honglian turned into a red streamer, but stopped in front of the sky dragon. Ulysses roared. Sophia, Princess of the red lotus, immediately lowered her head as soon as her face changed, like a child who had done something wrong. Zhao Nan was stunned. At this time, the sky dragon seemed to be teaching the red lotus princess a lesson - could it be that even if she became a giant egg, Ulysses could feel what was happening outside? "I know I''m wrong... Sobbing..." "Roar, roar, roar!!!" "Sobbing..." Sophia looked wronged and whispered to Zhao Nan, "father, please forgive me!" Zhao Nan shook her head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. On that day, the scene that the sky dragon once scolded the princess Honglian flashed through his mind. As expected, one thing fell to another. Even if Ulysses is now promoted by level 10, when he is about to fight, it is estimated that he is far inferior to the red lotus princess. Level 45 is still the golden level. But now it was not the time to laugh. There was only a loud noise. The huge damolis was knocked over by the black armour middle-aged man with a sword. Zhao Nan frowned. Dharmalis only relied on the battle circuit to fight, which was not controlled at all. The original power did not play out at all. "Demon sword emperor!" Sophia exclaimed. "Yes?" "The heavenly king guarding the boundary hall is at the same level as the biological father of my concubine. He is a super power in the middle level of the epic!" "And you?" "My body is just an epic level..." Sophia shook her head: "there is no possibility of victory. Let''s leave quickly!" "Can you go?" With a cold hum, the demon sword emperor was a little embarrassed after he cut down the dharmalis, but he didn''t hurt much. He floated in front of Zhao Nan, "the Red Dragon Princess is also coming, very good, very good!" "It seems to be a worse situation..." Zhao Nan frowned. "My father and the demon sword emperor have always had some grudges." Sophia said helplessly. But the sky dragon is not afraid of heaven and earth. Whether it is the demon sword emperor or the divine sword emperor, one mouth is the roar of heaven. The demon sword emperor frowned slightly. It seemed that he had seen the appearance of the dragon family somewhere. Unfortunately, the strange dragon family was too small. "A juvenile dragon dare to roar in front of us? I don''t know whether to live or die!" The demon sword emperor split the long black sword in his hand, and the huge sword light was like lightning! Sophia drank coldly, directly blocked in front of the sky dragon and said angrily, "demon sword emperor, you dare to fight your concubine and husband!" "I don''t know what it means!" the demon sword emperor snorted coldly, "today, I''ll discipline your evil dragon for your father!" Roar -! Facing the demon sword emperor, Princess Honglian directly revealed her body at this time. A red dragon twice as huge as damolius roared out. The demon sword emperor was obviously not afraid, holding the sword and stepping on the air. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and patted the sky dragon on the back. The scales on Ulysses suddenly stood up, and a new ability suddenly appeared. "True red section 2?" The second section of the true red mode, based on the true red mode, has doubled its ability again, which is four times its original ability, not one plus one! Zhao Nan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Osiris got such abnormal ability after he was promoted to level 10. At the moment, the speed of the sky dragon has completely exceeded the limit speed of Zhao Nanchi tianzhiyi several times, which almost made him unable to react. However, with this speed, he was able to catch up with the fighting figure between the demon sword emperor and Sophia. The soul devouring sword pointed to the sky, and a dark thunder fell on the demon sword emperor! But this trick that can make Shu Gebai hate also fell on the demon sword emperor of black armor, but broke several pieces of black armor, and he himself was unharmed! Zhao Nan doesn''t expect the lightning of nothingness to work. From Prince Jialan to Brando, from Sophia to the demon sword emperor, let him understand that he has only one chance to deal with this powerful star spirit. Only by using the flash of nothingness can we reach the level of attack power of these stars and spirits. But it was a real life-saving move. Before the last moment, Zhao Nan was naturally unwilling to use it. Therefore, she deliberately used the last time of the flash thunder of nothingness to spare a place! "Copy!" Whether it''s Princess Honglian or the demon sword emperor, it''s his goal to copy at the moment! If the starlings in the astral realm can copy their attacks, then use their attacks to deal with them. If they can''t, it''s the time to use their cards. A series of attacks that can open mountains and split the earth, and pass through the special magic array of copying skills. None of them can catch successfully. When Zhao Nan was a little discouraged, the demon sword emperor swung Sophia away with a sword, his face changed slightly, and blurted out: "this is Juventus... What''s the relationship between you and the Archduke of arcane arts?" Archduke of arcane arts? Juventus? God knows what it''s about. Zhao Nan doesn''t pay attention to his words that make people confused for the time being, but it seems to be related to his professional inheritance - can it be said that the ancient arcane master among the six heroes is also in the star spirit world? And a great Duke - quasi demon king level? "It seems that I am also a related household?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing at herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But I don''t think it''s time to laugh. The demon sword emperor has been afraid of his status as a member of the Scholar Association. Now it seems that he is more afraid because of the Archduke Lao Shizi. The devil sword emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, so Sophia stopped her hand. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t want to fight with the temple protecting king. But at this time, there was a roar on the ground, and the dharmalis who fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it gave off a dazzling white light. A light column surrendered to the sky. In this white light column, the body of the most powerful fighting doll in the star spirit world melted and deformed continuously, until finally, it turned into a ten meter huge, towering and bright - giant sword! "Sword of dharmalis?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. A wonderful message flows into your mind through the magic guide circuit in your hand. It''s like suddenly opening a gap. The so-called Gemini fighting doll is a sword and a shield. Sword even if the sword of damolius, the shield is the final form of another doll left by Brando! The sword of Da molis is still out of control. It has become the final form only because of the self judgment of the battle circuit. The goal is, the demon sword emperor! Damolius, who turned into a terrible sword, shot out and chopped down from high above. Its speed is actually very fast. It''s just that its body is huge, so it can see clearly. Under a split, the demon sword emperor quickly raised his sword and greeted him. But the power of splitting down is so great that the demon sword emperor has been hit on the ground all the time. The whole sword of damolius was held by an invisible arm. At this time, the black armor on the demon sword emperor''s arm was all broken, the green roots on one arm were all present, and his legs fell into the ground, so the earth was broken! Princess Honglian''s eyes flashed cold at this time. Zhao Nan only felt a terrible burning meaning. She saw that a single horn on Sophia''s head was getting brighter and brighter. The single horn lowered at this time towards the demon sword emperor who was resisting the sword of damolius! Zhao Nan subconsciously waved her arm. The magic array she copied suddenly appeared in the middle of the one horn and the demon sword emperor - the one horn, and suddenly spit out a dark red light! The red light beam is very young. For Sophia''s huge body at this time, it''s just like a hair, but it''s also strong enough for ordinary people''s arms. However, copying was successful! Zhao Nan couldn''t help being happy. The red light beam had penetrated the chest of the demon sword emperor and had not entered the stratum. I don''t know how deep it is. The demon sword emperor screamed at this time, blood gushed from his mouth, green roots sprouted from his forehead, and he carried the sword with both hands crazily! "Ah --!" In this roar, he waved his sword with all his strength! A black sword light broke through the sky at this time, and even tore the killing border directly, revealing a bright pink sky - dawn has broken! The demon sword emperor knelt down on one knee at this time, and the long sword with black blade in his hand was broken. At the same time, the sword of dharmalis broke in two, roared twice and fell to the ground. After landing, the two sword bodies of dharmalis turned into a little light and flowed into Zhao Nan''s left arm. At this time, the integrated magic guide circuit on his left arm also disconnected the two parts together! "This seat... Will never let you go!" The demon sword emperor stood up with the broken sword in his hand. Sophia roared at this time, but it gave people a feeling of weakness. The demon sword emperor has obviously suffered a fatal blow, but he can still take action. His vitality is not generally tenacious. At this time, Sophia faded her dragon body and turned into an ordinary look, with a pale face. Look at the demon sword emperor level. There is a huge blood hole in his chest. He still waved the broken sword, cut it, bit his teeth, and greeted it. But the speed of both has been much slower than before. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes into small eyes according to Nai''s passionate fighting spirit. "Ulysses, you can''t let your wife and my daughter-in-law fight alone..." At this time, Zhao Nan was full of confidence after copying successfully. The demon sword emperor and Sophia are on the ground, just like the last dead fight. At the moment, even if the demon sword emperor was fatally hit, he could still press Princess Honglian. "Now!" The sky dragon roared at this time. It was really red. Its speed increased again and again, just like a falling meteor in the sky! Sophia''s soul flew away. "No, you''re not his opponent!" The demon sword emperor ignored Sophia''s warning. Even if it was a broken sword, it showed you that the broken sword could cut off the mountain! He quickly waved the broken sword, at the same time, the blue light suddenly flashed out. The demon sword emperor frowned. At this time, he suddenly slowed down. But it''s just an imperceptible delay. The ice field can only slow down the super strong in the astral spirit world by one point. But this point is the key! The broken sword still emits black sword light. At this time, the sky dragon has four wings and makes a slight offset. Zhao Nan also jumps out of Ulysses'' back at the same time! The sky dragon escaped the terrible sword light and hit the demon sword emperor head-on! Bang -! The demon sword emperor waved his fist and collided with the head of the sky dragon. The sky dragon screamed and was hurt in the air. He vomited blood in his mouth and blew away countless scales and armor! "Incompetence!" the demon sword emperor shouted angrily. But at this time, a palm appeared in front of the demon sword emperor, and a red light I saw a flash of red light, a small red light beam, straight out, directly penetrated the whole spring valley, and even into the huge mountain peak, pierced the mountain peak, and never dissipated. It has been emitted very far, very far! "This is the secret of concubine..." Sophia''s eyes widened strangely at the moment. But I saw the demon sword emperor standing quietly on the ground at this time. On his arm, a broken sword was still tightly held, but his head had disappeared! At this time, the sky dragon floated and fell down, and gave a low cry. I don''t know the reason why I was promoted to level 10. I was still in the second section of true red. I was punched by the demon sword emperor. Although the sky dragon looks miserable, it still has very strong vitality in Zhao Nan''s eyes. "Father, that was..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "talk later!" He turned his head and looked at the place where the star spirit spring appeared. The light column was still, "the spring hasn''t appeared yet?" "Well, when the light column disappears, the spring will appear." Sophia said quickly, "it''s just a precursor." Suddenly, the demon sword emperor''s body was as brilliant as after shuge Bai''s death. His body shrank slowly until it finally turned into a golden bead the size of a fist. Zhao Nan picked up the bead and asked subconsciously, "what is this?" "Divine soul crystal, every star spirit that reaches heaven and man or above will stay after death." Sophia suddenly looked strange, "father, this is the divine soul crystal of the demon sword emperor, really..." Zhao Nan stuffed this thing into her own pocket, and there was another one in it, "said while walking, don''t waste time." Sophia hesitated a little. She didn''t know what Zhao Nan wanted to do at the moment. She looked at the sky dragon wrongly. She didn''t have to think about what her eyes said. Unexpectedly, the sky dragon roared twice, directly carrying Zhao Nan up and directly rising into the sky. Sophia stamped her feet like an angry little daughter-in-law, and finally followed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Until Zhao Nan arrived at the place where the spring appeared, what he saw was that a group of scholars manipulated the battle dolls and were fighting hundreds of stars and spirits. His eyes were frozen, but he saw that in the scuffle, they were being protected by several huge combat dolls. Zhao Nan even saw Brando. At the moment, he sat on the ground, his face like dead ash! "Nan!" Or finina''s sharp eyes, she saw Zhao Nan riding the sky dragon in the sky and the sky dragon behind him. Under the cover of two combat dolls, the sky dragon landed smoothly in front of the crowd. Several women hurried up and asked for warmth. Zhao Nan shook her head, smiled and said, "there are probably many twists and turns in the story. Later... What happened here?" "By the time we got there, there was chaos here," said phinena She said with a bitter smile, "these stars are so terrible that we can only shrink aside, but a moment later, Mr. Brando came with all the scholars." Zhao Nan looked in the direction of Brando. At this time, he stood up and waved, "Ogu, come here!" Even if he was so weak, he was still unwilling to let the hope of revenge suffer casualties in this scuffle. Zhao Nan was moved. Especially from the mouth of the demon sword emperor, it is known that Brando entrusted to his own dharmalis. "I''m sorry, sir. Damolius, it..." Brando shook his head, not a bit sad, but a little elated: "I gave it to you just to let you save your life! Now it has done it, that''s good. Besides, as long as you can repair the magic guide circuit on your arm, damolius will rise again." Unexpectedly, Sophia thought of something. Her face suddenly changed and went to Brando''s face. "How could you be here... Prince Jialan?" One side of Kabu snorted coldly, "the evil dragon was killed by us!" No wonder so many fighting dolls seem to have been hit hard one by one. Scholars'' associations are all technical houses that can destroy the world... Zhao Nan can''t help but jump up and visually check that Jialan Prince is not much worse than the demon sword emperor, right? "Kill... Kill!" Sophia suddenly trembled. Brando nodded, touched a golden Soul Crystal from his arms, and threw it into Zhao Nan''s hands. "Although we scholars should not care about this kind of thing, you may need it in order to revive Pompeii city in the future!" This can be the crystallization of the divine soul. It seems to be bigger than that of the demon sword emperor. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. "Husband, father, let''s run away. If we don''t go again, it''s too late!" Unexpectedly, Sophia said in horror and grabbed Zhao Nan and feinina''s arm in one hand. She ignored the majesty of the sky dragon and rushed into the air. "What happened?" Zhao Nan felt something bad. "Kill Garan, the leader of the dark dragon family, and the quasi demon king will be back soon! Garan is its favorite son, and they feel it!" Sophia said in horror. But Zhao Nan hasn''t reflected it yet. Suddenly, the world changes color, dark clouds roll back, and the pink day turns into a dark night! Sophia was trembling and pale, muttering to herself, "it''s over... It''s coming!" I saw thunder scattered all over the sky, the whole spring valley and the surrounding peaks turned into dust under these black thunder! Black thunder came down one after another. No matter the fighting dolls or other stars competing for the spring, they could not resist the attack of the thunder. They were either directly annihilated or fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown! For a moment, like the end! In the whirlpool, a huge dark shadow seemed to break through the space, but it was a huge body like a mountain - an unprecedented huge dark dragon! "All the stars and spirits here can''t live!" The words of the quasi demon king made all the stars and spirits change their faces at this time, but they were pressed to the ground by the terrible pressure and trembled! The huge dark dragon like a mountain had terrible eyes. At this time, it turned to a fierce light: "the crystallization of my son''s divine soul! How dare you die!" Its eyes shone a black light. Just between the lightning and flint, the sky dragon roared, turned into light and shadow, and blocked Zhao Nan''s face. At the same time, the Red Dragon Princess took a step faster, revealed her real body, and blocked the sky dragon''s body! The black light emitted, and the body of the Red Dragon Princess was directly pierced and fell from the sky. The huge body also pressed down the sky dragon. When she fell to the ground, the Red Dragon Princess returned to her original body again, but her mouth vomited blood, she was weak, and Zhao Nan was sweating. Is this the existence that people can contend with? That is the quasi demon king - standing in the air, like a demon God! At the moment, the sky dragon fell beside Sophia, and the red dragon princess smiled miserably: "husband, can you escape..." Roar -! A dragon''s moan suddenly cut through the heaven and earth. In the eyes of the sky dragon, there were two tears, which turned into a sharp sword, and suddenly knocked away the dark clouds in the sky for a long time. Roar!!!! The dark dragon snorted coldly, "disappear!" Black thunder all over the sky, just want to fall. Unexpectedly, at this time, the thunder suddenly stopped in the air and could not fall anyway. "Who dares to touch my son!!!" All the dark clouds were dispersed in an instant. At this moment, a golden red light came out of the higher space and broke through the space! The same huge, four wings, crimson, its existence, as if the whole pink sky was shaking. "That''s..." "This is... The Dragon King who rules the sky, the demon king on the seventh floor, the legendary Dragon God... Oslis!" Chapter 387 The other dragon is smaller than the leader of the dark black dragon family. But its existence seems like an inviolable existence. The dark dragon has the power of crowning the world, which makes all stars and spirits afraid. The Dragon King, who ruled the sky, made all the stars and spirits unable to rise from the bottom of their hearts. The demons on the seventh floor. Dominate the whole astral spirit world, impeccable and irresistible. This kind of creature is also taboo in the star spirit world gathered by the strong in eight eras. At this time, it even landed on the fourth floor of the star spirit world, in this small spring valley. Proud as this group of old hooligans in the classmate Association, even Brando, the son of the grand duke, said he would kill. At this time, he bowed his head and knelt down. The princess of the red dragon family was seriously injured, but she struggled to support her body and knelt on the ground. The star spirits who survived under the attack of the dark dragon commander also shouted loudly at this time and did not dare to disobey at all. Even the quasi demon king who almost destroyed the Spring Valley stopped and dared not move a penny. Zhao Nan looked around at all the stars and spirits kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help feeling a sense of absurdity. At this time, the naked eye can see that in this area, which has become a wide flat ground due to the battle, only a group of players from the global world are still standing in place at a loss. The demon king on the seventh floor, the Dragon King who ruled the sky, the legendary Dragon God, Osiris... Zhao Nan took a deep breath. If the demon king''s body shrinks dozens of times, it is almost nine times similar to the current Ulysses. The Dragon King just appeared and said. ¡ª¡ªWho dares to touch my son? When Zhao Nan got eurisis, she knew from oz that eurisis''s parents had died. At this time, the sky dragon is still looking up and moaning, and its voice is intermittent. It is obvious that the Dragon King also appeared after the lamentation of Ulysses. "... Ulysses''s father is the demon king of the star spirit world!" Zhao Nan''s heart suddenly jumped. Zhao Nan subconsciously glanced at Sophia... The princess, can''t she be so infatuated because she saw it early in the morning? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took a deep breath and soon cleared his mind in the silence. Prince Jialan was killed and beat the small to the big, that is, the quasi Demon King appeared. The quasi demon king is unparalleled in the world. All the stars and spirits can''t resist in a moment. But they also beat the small ones to the big ones. Your prince Jialan is very evil. His father is a grand duke and a quasi demon king - but my Ulysses is not bad. His father is the real demon king in the star spirit world. "Probably... Is this the case?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Although it is clear, I still can''t accept the current situation. He frowned, quietly used a single voice transmission technique, and the voice went directly to Ulysses''s ear: "Ulysses, cry, cry as much as you can. Shed more tears for me..." Roar -? The sky dragon suddenly stopped and seemed puzzled to turn his head. His eyes were clear and pure without any impurities. "When I didn''t say..." Roar -? At this time, the dark dragon, who did not move a penny, suddenly opened his mouth, "Dragon King, why did you come here?" Unexpectedly, the Dragon King didn''t answer. His eyes fell to the ground, then stopped at one place and stared for a long time. "Dragon King?" the dark dragon called again carefully. At this time, there was no domineering spirit in the world a few minutes ago. Roar -! The demon king, long Jun, suddenly roared. ¡ª¡ªRoar! On the ground, there was also a dragon chant, as if it had answered and came up. At this time, the dark dragon was stunned. It seemed that the one who made a low roar was the young dragon he had just shot? Why do you look so familiar - it shouldn''t be. His heart beat fiercely, and then he took a breath gently, trying not to get excited. But the most painful son, its divine soul crystallization is still in the hands of the human star spirit! Roar! Ho ho!! Roar, roar! Ho ho!! The sky dragon looked up and shouted, and the dragon king bowed his head and sang softly. But it was hard for a group of stars who didn''t know why and could only kneel down on the ground. Feinina walked to Zhao Nan and hesitated, "are they... Communicating?" "... probably." "What can be said?" Zhao Nan shook her head and smiled bitterly. If he could understand, he wouldn''t be nervous. "The husband said: who are you? The Dragon said: ostris. The husband said: Why are you like me? The Dragon said: because you are my seed, child." This is Sophia''s words - the red lotus princess has suddenly changed her job as a dragon language translator. She looked pale and said that one breath seemed to cough out half of her lungs, but she insisted, "long Jun said: Why are you here? My husband said: I don''t know. Long Jun asked: who hurt you? My husband said: that big guy!" Sophia was stunned. "Big guy should mean the leader of the dark black dragon." Zhao Nan was stunned. Ulysses was very good. At this time, the roar of the Dragon King suddenly stopped. I don''t know what method it used. I saw the dark dragon suddenly scream and fall directly to the ground from high altitude! "Dragon King!!" the dark dragon shouted in horror. "Noisy!" The demon Dragon King snorted coldly. The king who ruled the sky, his words were like Tianwei. The body of the dark dragon was directly pressed into the soil. The dark dragon is as huge as a mountain. At this time, it presses into the ground, and even the earth seems to sink - the power of the seven layer demon king is too terrible! Almost all the star spirits took a breath. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the distance, ximenyu looked at the scene with cold sweat. From the appearance of the dark dragon to the appearance of another dragon, he had no time to think about too many things. As early as Zhao Nan''s fight with the demon sword emperor, ximenyu hid far away, just paying attention to the battle through a strange tool. The horror of the demon sword emperor was experienced by him. But Zhao Nan''s last blow blew the devil''s sword emperor''s head off, but ximenyu was very relieved. Fortunately, his intuition saved him again. "You can''t fight this guy..." "Ximenyu... Help me!" Suddenly a faint cry came from a pile of broken soil. Simon Yu frowned and pulled out an old and ugly woman from the mound. "Simon..." "You Siya?" Simon Yu took a cold breath. "Take me... Take me away from this place..." you Siya said with difficulty: "I want to recover..." "Lord yousiya, how are you now?" Simon Yu asked. Eusiya shook her head, powerless, but her tone was tough, "don''t ask... As I said..." "Then, let''s take you away." Simon Yu chuckled. At this time, a dagger gently crossed yousiya''s throat, "please be sure to go to a place full of happiness forever... The most beautiful yousiya, my Lord." The broken throat was stained with blood, like a dahlia. At this time, staring at ximenyu was a pair of sad and prominent eyes. But for a moment, yousiya''s body disappeared, turned into a divine soul crystal, and fell on ximenyu''s feet. He frowned and picked it up with a puzzled face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the dark dragon was pressed into the soil, ostris just opened his mouth and spit out a ball of light, which instantly fell on the dark dragon. The huge dark dragon screamed in horror - its body turned inch by inch into a rock. No matter how it struggled, it finally turned into a huge dragon statue with angry wings and flying posture. "You will reflect here until the end of the calendar!" The voice of the Dragon King reached the ears of every star spirit. Worthy of the devil king, he easily turned a great Duke into a stone carving, and there was no possibility of resistance. At this time, the Dragon King slowly landed down and came towards Ulysses. Its body gradually shrunk, and finally in the air, it had turned into a young man with crimson hair, scattered behind him and wearing a white rolling gold robe. "It is the ruler of this calendar?" Zhao Nan said softly. "No, the Dragon King is the second demon king in the eighth era. He is also the noble existence that has become the demon king fastest in the history from birth to growth." Sophia paused and some children were out of breath: "it is not the ruler of the calendar this time." Ulysses did not move until the Dragon King fell beside him and touched his body. "You child, why did you come to the star spirit world?" long Jun frowned. "The same birth contract? Who did you sign it with?" Unexpectedly, Ulysses roared a few times, pointed out his claws and pointed to the Red Dragon Princess. "Do you want me to her?" Ho ho! Long Jun smiled. There was no doubt about her doting. With a finger in his hand, a soft white light fell on Sophia, making her injury better in an instant. "Your husband!" Sophia cried in surprise. This made long Jun stunned. He seemed to think of something and looked at Sophia with a smile on his face. Compared with Zhao Nan, long Jun is a real "father", which makes Princess Honglian dare not raise her head at once. Long Jun squinted and suddenly looked at Zhao Nan. Terror. Compared with what he met, all the experts in the Xingling world were more terrible. Standing in front of long Jun, Zhao Nan took a deep breath. There is no pressure to suppress yourself, but it is greater than the real pressure - it is the pressure directly facing the heart! Long Jun was slightly surprised and gave a light hum, frowned, and a thoughtful look between his eyebrows. But long Jun didn''t speak. No one dared to speak first here. Ho ho! No, Ulysses is not afraid at all. "Is that him?" long Jun said thoughtfully, "is it oz..." At this time, the light column emitted by the Xingling spring suddenly disappeared. In the low sky, only three bright blue crystals remained suspended. Is that the water of the star spirit? It''s crystal! Long Jun was not interested in the water of Xingling, but looked at Zhao Nan again. This makes Zhao Nan dare not move. Suddenly a dark shadow passed by and dared to move around in front of the stars and the Dragon King - the lazy cat! Caoros had a wind wing on his back and held the crystals of the spirit water of the three stars in his arms without obstruction. Then, when long Jun was also a little stunned, he held the water of three stars like a treasure and fell beside little Laurie. "Little master, you''ve finished the task, meow!" Little Laurie smiled and picked up the crystal of Xingling water from the lazy cat''s arms. meanwhile. The pillars of light poured into the people¡ª¡ª "Task complete!" Chapter 388 Heaven is impermanent, so is fate. But when Zhao Nan was struggling to face the demon king long Jun, little Lori ended this trip to the star spirit world with her crispness. The sudden appearance of the light column exceeded everyone''s expectations. Zhao Nan could only see a look of consternation on long Jun''s face. But in the blink of an eye, all the scenes in front of us have changed, and everything seems like a dream. It has been three years in Xingling world and three days in Dongyuan city. "Welcome back, brave chosen ones." Still the temple elder in Dongyuan City, with a serious face and not very moving words. "We''re back?" "It''s over!" "But who got the water of the star spirit?" "What the hell... Happened?" At the same time, in front of Zhao Nan, there were other players gathered in the temple and Dongyuan city that day. At this time, the noise is incomparable. Zhao Nan frowned. While the player who had just returned from the star spirit world had not yet adapted, he hurriedly pulled the people out of one of the inner halls of the temple. The pace was fast until I couldn''t hear the human voice, I was in a straight line on a high wall somewhere in the temple, looking at the dark sky and the huge eye still standing in the center of Dongyuan city. "Really back..." Tuoba looked at the grass and shouted magic. One second before, he was still in the astral spirit world, under the unparalleled majesty of the seven layer Demon King Dragon King. He was speechless. The next second, he had returned to his original place and breathed the familiar air. "Where is this meow?" Suddenly a familiar voice crashed into the ears of the people. Zhao Nan was stunned. This is the voice of lazy cat! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Caoros squatted at little Laurie''s feet. It should have existed all the time, but it was too hasty to be found. But --! "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan lowered her head. "It''s Xingling." "What about the star spirit? Does the star spirit have human rights? Meow!" caoros grinned and looked fierce. Unexpectedly, little Lori suddenly reached out and patted the lazy cat on the head, "be polite, this is my brother!" The lazy cat suddenly disappeared without a trace and said, "I know, meow ~" "Anya, what''s going on?" Zhao Nan frowned. Little Laurie shook her head, tilted her head again and hesitated, "it seems that it''s because caoros is my pet?" "Pets?" Everyone was stunned. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "try it in the pet space?" Little Lori nodded and whispered, "go back." The lazy black cat disappeared out of thin air. Little Lori seemed to be curious. She kept releasing it, then took it back and forth several times. Lazy cat had a bad expression. When she finally appeared, she lay on the ground with Venus in her eyes and didn''t move. In fact, she slept in the past. "But why did caoulos become your pet?" Xu Yang asked curiously. She went to little Lori and bent down. "Why don''t we know?" Little Laurie pursed her mouth and said, "forget when, this lazy cat suddenly said one night that she would sign a contract with me, so that she could be with the night moon in the future." Then he dared to say that the night moon around him had covered his forehead and looked out of the temple wall silently. It was obvious that he knew, and it was also regarded as not knowing. It''s obviously a black history. Zhao Nan cried and laughed: "in other words, caoros took the initiative to sign a contract with you. After the task was completed, he became your pet and was brought back here." "Can this kind of thing... Happen?" Linglong said strangely. Zhao Nan shrugged. "The facts are in front of us." He smiled, reached out and touched little Laurie''s head. His eyes narrowed and said softly, "anyway, you have made great achievements this time." Who could have thought that in the fierce battlefield, even when the Demon King Dragon King appeared, the water of the star spirit would finally fall into the hands of little Laurie? Oh, in that case, no one will pay attention, a black cat? Little Laurie cocked her mouth proudly, and then stretched out her hand. In the palm of her hand, it was obviously the water crystal of the three stars she had obtained this time. "Here! Brother, now the personal interface has been restored. After viewing this thing, you will know how to use it." Zhao Nan nodded and held the three crystals in his hand, "leave here first." "Wait..." A sudden cry came from finina. Everyone looked back. She said strangely, "are we different?" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. Linglong subconsciously took out a mirror from his personal space, and Xu Yang touched his face. "Lying trough, my youth is back!" "It seems that he has directly inherited the growth state in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan speculated in surprise. He used to be young, but now he''s not bad. But when Xu Yang, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, who are young and long, are in the astral spirit world, it seems that it will take a few more months to completely restore their original physical growth. "Did you find..." Linglong was surprised and said, "our landing race has changed... Now it''s Xingling!" When they looked at it, they couldn''t help shouting magic. Zhao Nan looked at her character, race column, and now it''s - human star spirit. Starling species: have a long time of youth until the moment of death. But the time of youth seems to be different. Tuoba grass laughed and clapped his palm, "tut Tut, even if I didn''t catch anything, I''m satisfied!" Xu Yang deeply agreed and nodded, but suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly said, "I see!" "Understand what?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Xu Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why is Mr. Ulysses like that child!" Ulysses had been to the astral spirit world and wrote a travel note after he came back. Zhao Nan soon realized that the saint returned before he had completely grown up in the star spirit world, so he didn''t grow up all the time? "It''s true that the master hasn''t grown up for a hundred years..." Locke also suddenly came over: "that''s the reason." Zhao Nan frowned. Besides the system, is there another way to return from the astral realm? The astral spirit world can enter only after death. If Ulysses enters only after death, he is also a astral spirit - but how did he return to the paradise world again? Or did he enter the astral spirit world unconventionally, and then return unconventionally, not through this method after death? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan returned to his villa in Dongyuan city. Along the way, there was black smoke in Dongyuan city. On the long street, almost all places had been artificially damaged, and there were small-scale battles. This time, he wants to sort out the things on his head, and then decide his future action according to the information. Night moon and Tuoba grass formed a team and went out to investigate. Zhao Nan stood on the balcony of his villa, overlooking the movement of the giant eye. At the moment, the appearance of the giant eye has hardly changed except that it has been destroyed in the end. Zhao Nan breathed. Many changes have taken place on his character interface at the moment. The mana column has disappeared and has become magic instead. As for each skill, it can be released well at this time, and it has also changed. For example, "fireball" has become today''s "true fireball". Every skill becomes'' true ''. "Are the old ones fake?" Zhao Nan shook her head and held an old notebook in her hand. This is the feeling of the road. As a salute, it was collected by him. ¡ª¡ªCassio''s notes: users can get Magic Seeds, remove pseudo power and master real professional power. Mana value is pseudo power. It seems that this is the only explanation. ¡ª¡ªCassio''s notes: available times * 9 At this moment, Zhao Nan had a glimmer of insight. Perhaps for all players in the global world, the professional ability given by the system is just a way to promote through experience value and encourage others, rather than the ability of native people in paradise mainland to practice hard. That''s why it''s called pseudo force. "I''m afraid I made a mistake... This trip to the star spirit world." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, looked at the huge eyes and said with a bitter smile: "it''s to let the players who can enter the star spirit world master the real professional power." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the astral realm. Until Zhao Nan and they completely disappeared. Long Juncai, the demon king, turned back. He didn''t understand what kind of power it was to take away so many stars and spirits in front of it, and there was no trace. It was the same as letting the Buddha disappear completely in the world. Long Jun ignored the crowd and suddenly rose into the air. He seemed to want to leave. Sophia shouted hurriedly, "Lord dragon!" Long Jun lowered his head, smiled and said, "little guy, if you have time, come to the seventh floor. Ulysses''s mother should like to see you." After that, as soon as the Dragon King waved his hand, a strange dragon shaped mark appeared on Sophia''s forehead. "The seal of the demon king... This is the proof of the protector of the demon king!" "Princess Honglian has really received a great gift!" Sophia didn''t care about the envy of these people. She sighed, looked around in confusion, and finally took the unconscious Elia with her and left. Now she can ignore the rules of the boundary hall. The whole star spirit world can go there because of the seal of the demon king. "Dean..." Elia suddenly woke up and flustered, "where is this? Ogu, where are they?" Sophia shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "they have left." Elia was stunned and lowered her head. After a long time, she suddenly said, "I always feel that we will meet again in the future..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The first floor of the astral realm. Outside the circle at some point. Countless original spirits were playing. Unexpectedly, the space suddenly rippled, and a very black fog suddenly came out. Unexpectedly, it began to cover all the places outside the circle at a very fast speed. One by one, the original spirit beasts have appeared their own levels Chapter 389 The crystal of Xingling water can be calculated from the one who returns to Dongyuan City, and will disappear automatically after a day. In other words, the crusade against evil spirits will be completed at this time tomorrow at the earliest. Any reward for obtaining Xingling water has fallen on little Laurie at the moment of return. The so-called "star spirit blessing" reward turns out to be a permanent state that greatly improves the power and effect of all skills of little Lori. It seems that not only what we have mastered at present, but also the ability obtained after upgrading in the future can be improved. But little Lori''s mana value is still mana value. If it can become magic, the power of skills will be one step closer. It was her own sister. Even if little Lori suddenly broke through the sky, Zhao Nan was only happy. As for the lazy cat, I didn''t know. When I looked at it, I found that after becoming little Lori''s pet, it was directly equal to the level of the night moon. It seems that there is a level limit between the pet and the owner, otherwise caoros''s level will be higher - it can be inferred from what he said: how can his strength become so small, meow! About three hours later, the three men who searched had returned. Tuoba grass looked grim and said, "basically, the controlled players and aborigines gathered around the giant eye, both in the sky and on the ground." Linglong''s face is not very good-looking. "I''ve seen around. The players who can wake up on that day seem to hide, only small-scale sneak attacks. The number of controlled creatures is too large, and the remaining people can''t fight. Basically, as soon as they get close, they will be attacked by countless attacks. That place is like a fortress now." "What about the underground?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. The night moon shook her head and said, "the front can''t break through, and some players want to pass through the underpass. Although they can go deep below the giant eye, the exits of each basement are guarded by powerful monsters..." She looked a little ugly and sighed, "many players have died. Now there is a stalemate." "The water of the star spirit is in our hands, that is to say, at least one person should be able to smoothly enter the copy and look for the trace of moslian..." Zhao Nan bowed her head for a moment and suddenly said, "night moon, please, have you finished your work?" The night moon nodded, "it''s basically completed. There are only two places. The number of people is too dense. I really can''t sneak..." Zhao Nan smiled and said kindly, "that''s great. I plan to let you complete only 70% of the area!" "Do your best." The night moon smiled and seemed a little happy? "God is mysterious, what did you get?" Tuoba grass muttered immediately. Zhao Nan waved her hand and let the crowd disperse, leaving a relatively broad space. At this time, a white light flashed on his hand, and a disc the size of a face plate appeared in his hand. Zhao Nan put the disc on the ground and stretched out her hand. The center of the disk projected a light and shadow upward. In the light and shadow, it was the situation around the giant eye. The coverage is huge and very clear. With Zhao Nan''s adjustment, it can even be localized. "This is an auxiliary secret treasure of tebi. The disc is the base, and there are ''daughter crystals'' belonging to its own province. As long as these crystals are scattered around, they can be linked to collect the scenes near the crystal. Then through the combination of discs, it becomes the influence we see now... That is something like a probe." Tuoba grass squatted on the ground, looked suspiciously around the disc and exclaimed, "this thing is very convenient, boy, sell me." "The temple will not exchange 50000 contribution points." Zhao Nan whispered. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, and some children said strangely: "who will spend 50000 contributions to exchange this kind of thing? Do you have more contributions and no place to put them?" "I''d better see the situation at the scene." Zhao Nan chose to ignore Tuoba Xiaocao''s words. Tuoba Xiaocao asked for nothing, but said, "even if you can see clearly, unless there are a large number of people to cooperate, there is no way for us alone to bump into the copy. Without saying anything else, after coming out of the nearest underground exit, we will be attacked by thousands of people." "It needs a lot of people to rush out of all exits at the same time to create a chaotic situation." Linglong shook his head: "although the idea is good, it is impossible to summon the players and aborigines hiding in the whole city in half a day, or even wake up and mobilize." "So, I need help." Zhao Nan said calmly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A knock came, and Locke habitually opened his door. It was after Zhao Nan spoke. At this time, the man outside the door is ximenyu! Locke was stunned. At the same time, a dark shadow passed by it. When he looked again, he saw the night moon put a long sword on ximenyu''s shoulder. The Lord of Dongyuan City raised his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I probably have no malice." "Night moon, let him go. I let him come." Zhao Nan suddenly said. After saying this, everyone looked at Zhao Nan strangely. About half a day ago, when I was in the astral spirit world, it seemed that I had some unpleasant experiences with this guy. Simon Yu said with a wry smile, "ladies and gentlemen, what happened before was just an accident." "But the time is really too coincidental." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. Unexpectedly, Linglong said, "I see. It needs the help of the city master''s ability, right?" Zhao Nan shrugged, walked up to ximenyu and whispered, "if you want to keep Dongyuan City, you can only cooperate with me." Simon Yu said helplessly, "of course, the water of the star spirit is in your hand." "I want you to dispatch all players and aborigines." "Yes." "The command belongs to me for the time being." "No problem." "In addition, you need me to act with you." Zhao Nan finally said. Simon Yu was stunned. Some children were discouraged and said, "in other words, for my own life, right?" Zhao Nan said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the water of Xingling can only exist for one day at most." Simon Yu sighed, shrugged and said, "anyway, you can always create situations that I can''t refute." "By chance." "Please give me half of this chance... Of course, it''s a joke." Simon Yu smiled. "After all, the atmosphere here is not very good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Everybody, I''m ximenyu. At present, I have successfully obtained the props to fight against evil spirits!" "This time, please listen to me and let''s save our Dongyuan city!" "Now, please move the chosen ones or aborigines who can hear me and move freely to the position indicated by me. Note that this rally must be completed before 2 a.m. because the props I have obtained have a limited time! If the time exceeds, everything will be destroyed!" "Please select the surviving gods and aborigines to automatically combine..." The ordinary walls were broken. In the white villa, she sat around the living room. Through the floor glass, she looked at ximenyu talking alone outside the yard. Feinina suddenly smiled, "this man still doesn''t like to suffer at all." "What do you say?" Xu Yang asked somewhat incomprehensibly. Linglong smiled and said, "don''t you know his first sentence?" Xu Yang suddenly came over. Some children were angry and said, "this time is clearly the water of the star spirit we obtained! Is he robbing credit?" "So from the very beginning, I thought this little white face was not pleasing to my eyes." Tuoba grass dug his ears and said. Feinina covered her forehead and said, "sister grass, your action is really sorry for your youth." Tuoba grass yawned and said, "sister, this is called natural and unrestrained, okay?" "Don''t dare to compliment..." Xu Yang waved her hand. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Nan. Some children were angry and said, "you shouldn''t let him do this?" Zhao Nan chuckled and said, "follow him. The reputation belongs to him, and the substantive reward belongs to us. They don''t owe each other. And that kind of false reputation is useless to me." After this time, it is estimated that it will almost officially return to the wind market. Who still cares who is the hero and who is more famous in this place? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The place where the giant eye is located is directly above the level 20 conventional copy of Dongyuan city. At the moment, it is still bound by many golden chains. Players and aborigines controlled by tentacles emerging from the giant eye lined up around the giant eye, just like seeing a ring shield made of pure flesh and blood. These controlled creatures, whether men, women, old or young, all have withered and yellow faces, and painful expressions constantly appear on their faces. They are still in a nightmare. Two o''clock in the morning. In the underground passages leading to the level 20 conventional copy, dozens of long dragons are formed by human shadows, which are moving forward rapidly. When these players and Aborigines were about to come to the exit, ximenyu''s unified order just appeared! Then there was a deafening cry in the underground passages around. Some volunteer mages drank the invincible potion and rushed out of the exit to open up a defense for later people. Dozens of loud noises came one after another, and stone chips kept falling on top of my head. The last passage is also full of people. But different from the previous attack, the people here quietly climbed out of a narrow sewer. At this time, the sky was dense like locusts, and the controlled creatures attacked frantically. Zhao Nan took a breath, picked up the disc on the ground, pulled out the soul eating sword and said softly, "let''s do it." Chapter 390 Half of the buildings in the long street occupied by the level 20 regular copy have collapsed. In fact, it''s not too much to say that it has become ruins within a few kilometers. At this time, players and aborigines pouring out of dozens of Underpass exits rushed to kill each other, and wars broke out everywhere. There is only one task for them to create chaos as much as possible, so that the controlled creatures can reduce the intensity of the attack. Simon Yu has stopped his command. In fact, once the battle started and Zhao Nan put away the disc, there was no way to command the battle. Because he''s too busy now. "These guys are too fierce..." Ximenyu''s face was very strange. The Dragon riding mage''s family was less than ten people. At this time, he withstood a large number of attacks and inserted it directly into the entrance of the copy like a sharp arrow. Magic sword light, strange sound blade, and the powerful collision of the Dragon pet. But even so, only Zhao Nan knew that if he wanted to stare at so many attacks, he had the opportunity to use his milk strength, and the moon potion consumed one in dozens of seconds. With his huge magic value, he can''t withstand the tricky attacks from hundreds and thousands of places. If the level of the sky dragon had not been directly increased by ten levels and the defense had been greatly increased, less than half of the collision would have been lying on the ground. It''s less than 50 meters away from the copy entrance! "Come on, rush in at one breath!" At this time, the sky dragon is large enough to fly fast with four or five people on his back! As for ximenyu, he was caught on the pet of Tuoba grass. He was dragged into the battlefield reluctantly and sadly. There was no time to run away. "Little white face, don''t just eat and don''t work!" Tuoba Xiaocao put a gun on ximenyu''s chin. This action made the city owner of Dongyuan very helpless to take out the staff and summon his pet at the same time. Seriously, the owners of Dongyuan city have almost the best, whether they are pets, equipment or even careers. Even if people who are not suitable for fighting are smashed down by so many superior conditions, they can smash some strong hands to death. The golden falling thunder is very powerful. But at this time, at the entrance of the copy, a burly figure suddenly appeared. Lv43 dreamer will. The golden name shows that this is a boss level monster. The dreamer general was actually a skeleton man riding a white bone war horse. In the skeleton man''s eyes, two dark green lights flickered three times, wearing strange armor, and holding a long white bone sword with five finger bones! "Ignorant and fearless God elect, how dare you break into the land of the resurrection of the Lord and don''t know whether to live or die!" the dream devil waved the white bone sword in his hand, and a gray flame spread out on the sword. Suddenly, it turned into several huge gray white fireballs, which roared the way of rattan and Ulysses. "Today, let you die miserably under my sword!" the dream devil will lift the reins in his hand and let the white bone war horse hiss loudly. After the smoke and dust, the Sky Dragon flew out unharmed, and the vine swam in a lower position without fear. Tuoba grass stuck out his tongue and screamed on the spot. He almost burst into tears. "Lying trough, this degree of force is where people stay!" Tuoba grass jumped and waved the thin sword in her hand. A green light appeared behind her and pushed her to the place where the dream devil would go. "Die!" the dream devil would wave his sword disdainfully. Tuoba grass twists his body lightly in front of the tip of the white bone long sword. A back somersault comes behind the dreamer general, and both hands and double guns ring madly at this time! "I''ve had enough in the spirit world of laoshizi star. My soul is light!!!" Mengmo''s powerful attack is a Pediatrics for Tuoba Xiaocao, who has been seen by his meow demon king in the star spirit world. The black gun is also the black gun of XL world, but without the black windbreaker and motorcycle helmet, the double gun is still a powerful double gun. I saw countless flashes flashing behind the dreamer! At this time, the dream devil shook his body like a gust of wind. "Go and die!" Dada dada!! Tuoba Xiaocao''s attack is that only she has mana value, and the gun in her hand has bullets. Although ordinary attacks are not as powerful as element magic, this dense bullet just makes the dream devil have no resistance. Until a few clicks sounded, and the two guns could no longer spray a bullet, Tuoba Xiaocao just stopped, stuffed a mana recovery agent into his mouth, wiped a sweat, and looked satisfied. At this moment, the whole skeleton of the dream devil has been broken up, leaving only half of his arms with ribs and a skeleton head. He is in a big pit and crawls hard. "Finally give you a lotus seed, thank me!" Tuoba Xiaocao squinted and raised his hand again, but this time the bullet was big enough to blow off the head of the dream devil. Just when she was proud, suddenly twelve fire dragons in front of her looked at her bite, and Tuoba grass''s face changed dramatically. She dealt with these fire dragons most many times in the star spirit world, but each time she made herself disheartened. But the fire dragon passed by her, then exploded in her hands, and the strong air blew her clothes. "If you have time to be handsome, please look behind you!" Zhao Nan''s cold voice came. Tuoba Xiaocao turned his head and looked. At this time, in her hand, the top ten dream demons lined up and waved a white bone sword. "Yo, let''s do it!" "This mob is hopeless!" Zhao Nan sighed. "Don''t love war, break through and enter directly!" At this time, the copy entrance is attacked, and most of the controlled creatures have been attracted. A wave of terrible vitality is coming! Zhao Nan winked at feinina and reached out to make a gesture to Xu Yang! "The light of divine power!" On the other side, Zhao Nan waved the soul eating sword in her hand, with a brilliant blue color. For a moment, these dream demons will be shrouded in them, giving them a meal, and imprisoning the use of their ability at the same time! Finina immediately jumped out of the sky dragon''s back, with a flash of gold on her body. The terrible blade storm immediately rolled in front of the copy door. One volume is to drag all these dream demons into the air. Little Lori played the piano with her bare hands, and the sound blades bloomed like lotus flowers. These dream demons jingled their bodies, and finally fell to the ground. One by one, the dream demons were covered with wounds and quickly got up from the ground. You refuted the leg bones, and I followed my arm. But when you put together your body, you can still see the trace of the enemy here? "Chase!" Ten dreamers will also crash into the entrance of the copy. "This road is impassable." Unexpectedly, a light voice sounded, and Locke, who turned his arms into a sharp blade, suddenly stood in front of these dream demons. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Strange, lost Locke?" Xu Yang subconsciously tunnel. Strictly speaking, Locke does not belong to Zhao Nan. It just followed Ulysses'' orders and followed itself. Since it''s not his property, it seems that he can''t enter a place like this. He frowned and went out from the entrance. Sure enough, he saw that Locke was fighting with ten dream demons at this time. Locke, who was promoted to heaven and man level in the star spirit world, revealed lv55 level on his head at this time. This is just different from lv50 when it first appeared. It seems that after being transformed and returning to Dongyuan City, the level has also been improved. Locke of lv55, an exclusive dreamer with ten generals, had no difficulty at all. Zhao Nan was stunned. This is a super thug! "Locke?" "Oh, sir, I can''t seem to get in." Locke easily turned among the many dream demons. "So I thought, let these guys make progress." "Be careful." Zhao Nan nodded. Locke smiled and said, "if I''m damaged, please help me repair it." Only a magic doll can say such words with a changed face, right? Zhao Nan subconsciously touched his left arm. After he came back, damolius''s magic guide circuit was still in a scrapped state. He didn''t know what year and month to wait until he could repair it again. In fact, at his current academic level, not to mention repairing damolius''s circuit, even Locke''s circuit, I''m afraid he is powerless. "Do it yourself." Zhao Nan looked at the sky: "if not, hide!" "Understand!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After entering the copy, it is like another world. In front of me was a silver sand beach, on which many boats were placed. Looking up, there is a clear blue sky without white clouds. Under the blue sky, there is a vast ocean. At the same time, a huge pillar extends down from the blue sky and falls on an island. On the huge pillar, golden chains are shining brightly. "This is what Dongyuan''s level 20 copy looks like?" Tuoba stood in front of the sea and looked at the island road. "If you remember correctly, there are four scenes. Each scene is such a coastline and island. There will be a small boss on each island. You can enter the next floor only after you are defeated." Zhao Nan looked at the boat in front of him and said. Linglong was stunned. "Remember correctly?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Don''t care about that detail. Let''s get on board... I hope the evil spirit won''t be on the last island." "Why not fly?" "No, unless you take a boat, there will be waterspouts on the sea, dragging people into the sea." Simon Yu shook his head. Level 20 replica, he has a lot of customs clearance times. Tuoba grass whistled and boarded the boat. The night moon hugged little Laurie and jumped on the bow. "Speaking of it, it seems that we have entered this copy for the first time." phinena smiled, gently pulled her hair and took Xu Yang''s hand onto the ship. "Really?" Xu Yang said in surprise, "this place is very beautiful at first sight, and it''s the same when you see more. But there are some interesting places." Zhao Nan glanced at the huge column and frowned. How is this thing connected outside through the replica space? "I said Zhao Nan... Are you here to travel?" ximenyu couldn''t help saying. "Before the battle, you can relax." Zhao Nan whispered, "I also said, how did you get in touch with that woman in the star spirit world?" "Want to know?" Simon Yu squinted. "How about exchanging information?" "Do you want to die?" Zhao Nan smiled: "I have less blood recently, and my hands are itchy." Ximenyu shrugged, "is this a river and bridge?" Zhao Nan said positively, "of course!" Chapter 391 Of course, Zhao Nan won''t really treat ximenyu. In any case, the man was very clever and knew how to avoid it within his tolerance every time. Fang and if there is no substantive conflict, Zhao Nan is actually very difficult to start with ximenyu. Not to mention other miscellaneous things, it''s just about the fraudsters. Ximenyu still has the value of staying. On the other hand, Gao Mingyang, as one of Zhao Nan''s few friends in his life, Zhao Nan won''t get too stiff with ximenyu for his little life. "Of course... It''s funny." Zhao Nan shrugged and then boarded the ship. Simon Yu breathed softly, looked relaxed, and finally boarded the boat. The boat didn''t need to glide manually, and it turned back to automatically approach the pirate. Little Laurie looked around curiously. The blue sea and blue sky were the same. If there was not an evil spirit waiting in front, it would be a wonderful seaside experience. "Anya, did you see the sea for the first time?" Zhao Nan said thoughtfully. Little Laurie nodded and whispered, "there were only mountains where she used to live." "Well... After this time, let''s go to the magic capital to see the real sea?" Zhao Nan smiled, reached into the sea and rowed, "it will be much wider than this place. It''s a large lake at most." Little Laurie nodded again and again, "let''s go together?" Zhao Nan looked at feinina and Xu Yang and said with a smile, "of course." Unexpectedly, a disgusting vomit suddenly came. I saw the lazy cat with two claws on the edge of the boat, stretched out its head and vomited painfully, "meow ~ don''t shake meow ~ I''m dying meow ~" This little thing is seasick! Ye Anya covered her forehead and muttered, "how could I accept such an incompetent thing as a pet?" "I can''t stand it, meow, little master, let me go back, meow ~" Little Laurie took the lazy cat back into the pet space and bowed her head without talking. Zhao Nan knew what she was thinking and said kindly, "caoros is not simple. Although his character is a little strange, it is very rare for animal pets like him who can spit people''s words at this level." "Very good?" little Laurie doubted. This lazy cat seems to have nothing special after eating and sleeping, flying at the sight of the night moon, being sensitive and releasing some magic. Zhao Nan shook her head and smiled without saying anything. That lazy cat can swallow Princess Honglian''s Longyan. It''s strange that it can be simple. "Brother, let me tell you something." little Laurie suddenly whispered. Zhao Nan was stunned and said casually, "say it." With a cautious face, little Lori pulled Zhao Nan down a corner, tiptoed to Zhao Nan''s ear, "brother, in fact..." Suddenly there was a violent shaking. Countless eddies gushed out of the water surface, Water Dragons rose into the sky, water mist dispersed, and the boat swayed left and right. "Wait a minute!" Zhao Nan took little Lori''s arm in one hand, and the sky dragon came out. Then she shouted, "get up!" The boat was caught by the claws of the sky dragon. When they looked down, the water surface had turned dark green, and the vortices were surging, as if they were a human eating black hole. The surrounding water dragons were constantly moving towards the people. "It seems that she doesn''t want us to get close so easily." Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the island in front of her. Feinina nodded at this time, raised her arms, and a white shadow rose into the sky. The ice Phoenix Shaye chirped clearly at this time, and her wings sent out countless cold winds. Unexpectedly, she formed the approaching Water Dragon into a solid ice state. Zhao Nan quickly controlled the sky dragon to gallop through these water tornadoes turned into icicles. There were water tornadoes shooting out from the water in front. Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass blocked these water tornadoes respectively. With their efforts, the sky dragon finally landed safely on the beach on the edge of the island with a small boat. The water behind him has returned to calm. "Be careful!" Feinina''s voice suddenly came, and the famous sword was in her hand. She came from the side and passed in front of Zhao Nan. What she cleaved was a strange javelin painted black. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly, and the effect of lingjue''s eye was eliminated at this moment. No wonder there was no warning. At this time, four dark shadows jumped out from the trees and grass of the island in front. When the four black shadows fell on the golden beach, the sea behind them was afraid to hit the nearby rocks and made a pattering sound. Lv45 hates the king. Lv45 is jealous of the king. Lv45 fear king. Lv45 depression king. The four heavenly kings look different from themselves. Although they all look strange and ugly, they are very close to human shape. In the hand of the violent heavenly king, he also holds another black javelin. It seems that the monster has just made a sneak attack. "Nightmare four heavenly kings?" Zhao Nan frowned. Everyone''s eyes slightly coagulated, straightened their bodies, and looked at the four sudden lv45 golden names boss. At this time, the jealous King laughed and disdained the way: "do you still think that we will guard the first floor one by one and wait for you to fight down slowly?" The depressed heavenly king looked sad and said, "at the first level leading to the resurrection of our Lord, he met the strongest guard. It''s really a sad story." "Panic!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan sneered: "it doesn''t matter. If you come out at one time, you won''t need me to fight down layer by layer." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled and agreed with the tunnel: "I especially hate the mode of passing through the customs. If you want to fight, everything will be fine. You can take a bath and drink after you finish early." "If you want to be arrogant, take advantage of it now." the king of hatred sneered. While sneering, at the feet of the four heavenly kings, the Yellow fine sand suddenly sank, trapping the four heavenly kings. Feinina and Yeyue didn''t talk nonsense. They drew their swords to meet the attack. Tuoba grass directly bifurcated her legs, raised her hands flat, and shot a burst of sand. Simon Yu was stunned. It seems that this group of people are actually thugs. Don''t look at all kinds of gossip and nonsense before the war, but they will be quick and accurate when they meet the enemy. But this is really a very important attitude. He still agrees with this vigorous and resolute style. But after all, this is the most powerful nightmare under evil spirits. Each of the Four Heavenly Kings is worth 100000 points. Is it really that easy to solve? After a kind of indiscriminate bombing, only a loud noise was heard, and the four heavenly kings rushed into the air at the same time. "Stupid God elect, in our nightmare space, sink!" Four nightmares stood in four corners, and a large amount of gray fog was released from their hands, covering the whole beach in an instant. Zhao Nan felt a little different. These fog and his black fog seemed to have the same effect. Around the fog, his psychic eyes didn''t find anyone. Obviously, Xu Yang and little Lori are already around. "Fantasy..." Zhao Nan squinted around, and the earthy yellow light flashed by. The earthling guard was protecting his body. In this misty fog, Zhao Nan''s connection with feinina and with Ulysses seemed to be cut off. He frowned, spread his wings, and flew to the sky. But he flew directly for three minutes, but he didn''t see the end - it seems to have been imprisoned. Not afraid to deal with monsters with high attack and high defense, the most difficult thing to deal with is monsters with special abilities, especially in places like this fantasy. It flew up for three minutes, but it took only a few seconds to fall to the ground. Zhao Nan walked slowly with the soul eating sword. First of all, her heart can''t be disordered. "If it''s just a fantasy, why doesn''t there be any change..." Suddenly, something seemed to hit her back. Zhao Nan instinctively waved her sword back and cut horizontally! A ding. The one who bumped into himself behind was not the king of nightmares, but Tuoba grass with two guns. At the moment, she was crossing her two guns, dangerously holding Zhao Nan''s sword, "what, it''s you!" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. Zhao Nan was stunned and relaxed at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Tuoba grass frowned. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it''s probably the special ability of the four bosses." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and looked around. Some children were helpless and said, "look again." Zhao Nan nodded, suddenly walked in front of Tuoba grass, waved and slapped. Pa -! Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. He also stretched out his hand and slapped back quickly. Pa -! "What''s the matter?" Tuoba Xiaocao said strangely. Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly said, "I don''t know. It''s just that I suddenly see you unhappy..." "Me too..." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly aroused his spirits, stepped back and put out his double guns: "I''ve long been unhappy with your dead sister control!! I''m angry when I look at your face. I look like a dead man all day. I fart and arrogant. The more I look at my mother, the more I feel! Ah, I can''t stand it. I''m going to kill you!" Zhao Nan pointed the soul eating sword at Tuoba grass and sneered: "go away, you arrogant and rude bitch who disgusts me all day. Staying in the world is simply polluting the air. How can I tolerate you being around me?" "Ah, ah, ah, sure enough, you are the most disgusting!! eat my mother''s hair, asshole!!" Hot dragon strike * 2! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the gray fog. Finina took her sword and groped forward carefully. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. She was absorbed and calm, and the figure gradually became clear. "Is that you?" "Sister Linglong!" feinina was stunned. "Where are the others?" Linglong frowned. Feinina shook her head. Some children were at a loss, but she soon cleaned up her mood. "At least she met a companion, and they may also meet." "I hope so." Linglong nodded, suddenly looked at feinina, narrowed her eyes and said, "anyway, my sister seems to be a lot more beautiful recently!" Feinina smiled and said, "where, sister Linglong, you are. Your figure is getting better and better..." Chapter 392 Linglong smiled and couldn''t hide her pride on her face. "Of course, it''s no better than you, a girl with incomplete development. Many people envy me." "Ah, isn''t it?" finina narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s better than some people''s complacency after returning to youth by becoming a star spirit, but they''re already at the aunt level in their heart?" "Tut Tut, how do you know the charm of mature women?" Linglong frowned. "A girl like you thinks she is young and will let men around you like bees, right?" Feinina stared at Linglong''s chest, which was still great even if she recovered her youth, and tasted like a tunnel: "don''t think it''s called maturity with a thick layer of fat." "Ah, are you jealous?" Linglong smiled. "How could it be?" she shook her head and said, "if you envy anyone, you won''t envy an old woman." "What a pity, I''m a star spirit now..." "Even if it''s Xingling, sister Linglong, your hair is still the same." "Yours is, blonde or something. It''s already out of date!" "Royal sister is not popular now ~" Linglong sneered: "don''t think your man is protecting you, I''m afraid!" "Ah, really?" said phinena with her lips raised. "Someone has to protect me, not like you. I''m afraid I can''t find a man even when I''m younger..." "Thanks to your charming little mouth, but your speech is really ugly!" Linglong took out the thin sword in her eyes. "Let me teach you a lesson about how to be a good woman!" "This is to repay you." finina also squinted, lifted the famous sword and walked quickly! In the gray fog, the sword light intertwined with each other, which was very frightening. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ximenyu sat on his knees in the thick fog. He looked dejected and said to himself, "it''s impossible to do what the city master or the people are." Roar~~~~ One side of the sky dragon fell on the ground, lowered his head and looked weak. "Do you think so?" Simon Yu looked at Ulysses and understood, "even if you are good, you will always meet people better than you, so it''s useless to work hard." "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~" the Sky Dragon nodded, and his wings were too lazy to pat. "No matter how you find it, you can''t find your master. You''d better give up and save yourself." "Roar ~ ~" "It''s no use opening your eyes, otherwise close your eyes and listen to the sea breeze." Simon Yu closed his eyes. Ulysses closed his eyes, too. The little ice Phoenix on one side screamed a few times, floated and flew for a while, and fell to the ground feebly. "Don''t bother. Anyway, we''re just waste... Forget it. It''s so troublesome to be alive or something." "Roar ~ ~" "Ji ~ ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah!!!" Xu Yang suddenly screamed, waved his hand to open the night moon, held his body, looked frightened and said, "don''t touch me!" The night moon shivered, fell to the ground, kept retreating and screamed, "you are, don''t come over." Little Laurie turned pale, her eyes were full of water mist, and she said in a trembling voice: "if you two dare to come, I... I will... Tell my brother to go..." "You are!" "Little master, don''t come here..." "Help!!" * 3 The three ran separately and soon couldn''t see each other. Xu Yang''s face was covered with tears and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. Suddenly, a deep cold laughter came. In the fog, the king of fear came with a pair of glaucoma and a ferocious smile on his face. It has two black labels on its hands. Without taking a step, the laughter will make Xu Yang''s body shake even more. "Don''t come... Don''t come..." "Hahaha, fear! Incompetent God elect." the king of fear licked the corner of his mouth. "Now, what do you think I should do to you? Cut your body? Or pull out your nails one by one?" "No... No." Xu Yang shivered all over and left more and more. At last, he screamed like a ghost, "don''t!!" The white light on her hand flashed, and the nightfall staff was held in her hand, "don''t come over, don''t come over!!" A huge magic array appeared behind her, sending eight magic torrents, again and again, directly bombarding the king of fear. Most of these magic skills are filled in the star spirit world, and their power is not ordinary. After the first magic flood, the king of fear was immediately blown to pieces. Maybe Yang didn''t look at it at all. He closed his eyes, lowered his head, held the nightfall staff in both hands and stretched it out, "don''t come over!!! Zhao Nan, help me, sobbing!!!" The terrible magic flood attack immediately overshadowed the scream of the king of fear, "pain..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dada. There was another sound of footsteps. Under the influence of the gray fog, the sand turned light yellow. At this time, a nightmare king with a huge machete in his hands and green face and fangs came at his leisure. Ximenyu, Ulysses and xiaobinghuang heard the footsteps and stared at the past at the same time. "The king of depression!" Simon Yu instinctively stood up and frowned. "I see. Did you do it?" The dejected King laughed and played the machetes on his hands with silver light, "just know it''s my masterpiece, what can you do?" Ximenyu sighed and said helplessly, "that''s right, eh..." "Yes, yes, even if I''m going to take your life now, you can''t do anything." he looked down and looked at me. "Take my life?" Simon Yu was stunned, and a look of struggle flashed on his face. "Yes, your life is useless. What else do you keep?" continued the depressed king. "Really..." ximenyu murmured to himself, "then take it. It''s useless to leave it to me anyway, a guy like me." He squatted on the ground. With a smile, the depressed King walked towards ximenyu, smiled grimly, raised his machete and cut hard at his neck! At this time, the sky dragon and xiaobinghuang stared at their eyes, but looked at them without much anger. It seemed that they didn''t even want to stretch out their claws. Unexpectedly, the king''s machete looked at ximenyu''s neck, but suddenly heard a loud sound of Ding. The machete was opened by a bullet and then inserted into one side of the beach. The king of heaven looked surprised, frowned and said, "what are you carrying?" Ximenyu looked up languidly and said, "don''t mind. It''s a secret treasure of defense anyway... Something like this is useless except that it''s as hard as a tortoise shell." The depressed heavenly king was stunned. Then his face was cruel. In a hurry, he raised another machete and cut it down. Ding -! The shock made his arm numb, his whole body trembled, and he immediately said angrily, "what is this!" He kept chopping. At last, he took ximenyu away with one foot and gasped: "ghost, throw it away quickly!" Unexpectedly, ximenyu still looked powerless and drew a circle on the beach. He said to himself, "no one wants this kind of thing anyway. If you throw it away, it will make garbage. You''d better count it with my garbage..." "I''m so angry!" the depressed heavenly king immediately soared his green roots and turned his eyes. The next moment he fell on the sky dragon. "Kill this beast first!" When it came to Ulysses, the sky longan curtain looked down at it. The depressed King smiled again and cut it off with a knife. A spark crossed, the sky dragon made a special red scale, and there was no trace of the top. "The king of heaven doesn''t believe he can''t cut you down!" The dejected king of heaven immediately became angry. The machete in his hand was so cold that he jumped up and cut it out with all his strength, right on the neck of Ulysses. There was a flash of Mars. The sky dragon cried out in pain this time, instinctively waved its claws to the depressed king and patted it hard. With a bang, the Giant Claw of the sky dragon discharged the depressed king into the beach. The sky dragon yawned, turned his body, and pressed the depressed King down, only revealing his head. "Beast, let me go! Beast!!" the depressed King''s head kept twisting and spitting out a few mouthfuls of fine sand while talking. "Roar ~ ~" Ulysses yawned weakly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sword shines. The two figures of Miaoman danced like butterflies on the beach, each making a fierce attack and scolding each other. It''s not that your chest is a circle bigger than me. Why. It''s just that your back buttocks are not Jiao Qiao. It''s great and so on. "Jealousy comes from self distrust." a dark figure sneered at the fight in front of him in the gray fog. "Even rational people and gentle people will have jealousy... Come on, fight because of jealousy, especially females. Once jealousy is aroused, it will be out of control. Ha ha ha!" It gradually approached the two, looking for a chance to do it, and its eyes were as tricky as a poisonous snake. Unexpectedly, at this time, finina''s golden light flashed by, her golden armor flashed all over, and she scolded: "I hate you most!!" Then he saw a terrible sword light storm, sweeping more than ten meters of space, and constantly expanding, and immediately involved Linglong in it. But the sword light storm was far from stopping. Gaoling Jianji, blinded by jealousy, couldn''t hold down an unknown fire in her heart anyway. The sword light storm turned bigger and bigger, and it was a masterpiece of thunder light. She kept moving. The fine sand nearby was involved in the storm and turned into a Golden Dragon! The latent shadow screamed at this time, and was torn open by countless sword lights. "Help..." Chapter 393 "Zhao Nan! Go to hell!" "Tuoba!!" Two roars sounded, one was a fire all over the sky, and the other was a torrential rain of countless bullets. One terrible pit after another was blown out of the place you saw. Tuoba grass breathed violently, his hands drooped, his body was hurt by many sword wounds, sweating, and his left leg twisted unnaturally, looking miserable. Facing Zhao Nan, there was a finger sized muzzle on her left shoulder, her breath was slightly disordered, and her forehead was full of sweat. At this time, Tuoba grass quickly swallowed an instant blood returning agent, and the two guns were together at the same time. Zhao Nan also sneered. He waved forward between devouring his soul. Behind him, twelve fire dragons rushed to the sky. Each fire dragon was huge! "Final form!" Hot dragon strike * 2 The two terrorist attacks collided with each other in an instant, just like two surging rivers colliding with each other. It seems that they can''t stand a stalemate. Only a roar was heard. After a loud noise like thunder in a dry day, a big pit of twenty or thirty meters suddenly appeared on the beach. It was blown up on the fine sand in the sky and fell one by one, like a golden rain. In the yellow sand, Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass continued to fight while replenishing their consumption. There was a dark shadow in the distance. At this time, a pair of eyes were wide open and sweating. It was the missing king of hatred. At this time, it swallowed a mouthful of spit, and some children dared not step forward, "damn... Are these two God chosen people still normal..." "Earth sword array!!" "Gun haze!!" Unexpectedly, there were two fierce drinks, countless bullets swept out, and hundreds of huge rock swords were shooting and flying. Several stray bullets directly pierced the body of the king of hatred, and several giant rock swords directly pierced his body. There was a shrill scream. Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao were stunned. Their faces changed slightly. When they turned around, they saw that the king hated heaven in his life, with blood splashing on his body and a look of recovering from a serious illness. At the same time, the gray fog shrouded in the sand gradually dissipated. Zhao Nan frowned. On the whole beach, everyone felt strange. Xu Yang squatted on her opponent and sobbed. Not far from her, a nightmare King lay on the ground for half his life. On the other side, little Laurie and night moon stared at each other tremblingly. Further away, ximenyu squatted on the ground. He didn''t know where to pick up a branch and drew a circle on the ground. The sky dragon next to him seemed to be pressing something. As soon as her eyes turned, she was right in front of her. She looked angry. The fine sand on the ground seemed to be rolled over by something. Her eyes were covered with Cangyi. Linglong lay not far from her, spitting blood at her mouth and almost breaking her clothes. A king of nightmares, with a split skin and flesh, inserted himself vertically into the sand, and his exposed legs twitched constantly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Feinina was stunned, put her hand over her cheek, looked puzzled and said, "ah?" "Little master, my Lord!" "Brother?" Little Lori and night moon looked around curiously. "Eh?" Xu Yang stood up and looked curiously at the king of fear in front of him. He even poked forward with his nightfall staff. Ximenyu threw the branch in his hand, sighed, wiped the sweat on his forehead, "it''s dangerous..." The sky dragon roared and rushed to the sky. In his claws, the depressed King couldn''t struggle and kept barking. Linglong coughed and coughed twice, climbed up with a bitter smile on her face, filled herself with a blood returning agent, slowly recovered from the injury, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s such a thing..." "Lying in the trough, it was you who made the ghost!" Tuoba''s grass teeth giggled, squinted at the hatred king of all over the wound, and made a loading action in front of it: "how can I thank you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Only the louder gunfire, the more dazzling sword light and the flash of thunder could be heard. A few minutes later, the four nightmares turned into ashes and disappeared in front of people. "The four heavenly kings of laoshizi are weaker than those skeleton demons!" Tuoba grass disdained. Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid they are still powerful on special abilities." He looked at the crowd. When he woke up, they had different expressions and said helplessly: "hatred, jealousy, depression, fear... We were all recruited. Their own combat ability is not to say, it is dangerous enough to trigger the negativity of the people." He took a look at Tuoba grass. It was probably not a stray bullet in the battle that hit the king of hatred. It is estimated that he could not help but kill Tuoba grass in this place? It seems that I have this ability now "Tuoba and I fought because of hatred." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and Linglong and said curiously, "but why did you two fight?" Feinina smiled and squinted at Zhao Nan, "don''t know..." "... understand." Zhao Nan shivered and decided not to delve into the problem. Isn''t Linglong, who is the victim over there, not mentioned at all? Tuoba grass asked for a long time and didn''t ask the answer. Simon Yu shook his head and said weakly, "don''t ask me either." It''s probably a shame for the city Lord to say that. Zhao Nan shrugged and glanced at the humanity: "the four heavenly kings have been eliminated. Let''s move on." He looked at the location of the huge pillar falling from the sky in the island. "Since the four heavenly kings are here, I think the evil spirit will not be bored to hide in the lowest layer of the island." Linglong heaved a sigh. Just behind Tuoba grass, she was reborn, put on a new suit, stretched and sighed, "it''s nice to be young..." Feinina smiled and whispered, "in fact, the older ones are also good." "Really?" Linglong waved her hand and said, "in fact, you don''t know. If you want skin care when you are old, it is actually very painful. You should pay attention to your diet. Don''t look young now. If you don''t pay attention, the problem will come out in a few years!" "Really?" she said curiously, "what should we pay attention to?" "Let me tell you..." The two suddenly got together and talked about something that made Zhao Nan unable to touch her head. Xu Yang, little Laurie and the night moon were also attracted to the past. On the contrary, Tuoba grass opened the way in front with disdain and high enthusiasm. In a way, Tuoba grass can be called "man". At this time, ximenyu seemed to inadvertently walk to Zhao Nan. A moment later, he said, "by the way, what do you think of any content and the last mentioned open national function?" "Say what you think first." Zhao Nan responded while monitoring the surroundings with her psychic eyes. Ximenyu didn''t care about the other party''s rhetorical questions. After pondering for a moment, he frowned and said, "after the city is the country. Does it mean that players can establish their own country?" He looked at Zhao Nan, snapped his fingers and said, "although the game is real and even dead, it doesn''t seem to be divorced from the game mode we can understand. In other words, the so-called national function will let players play some national tokens like when the guild just appeared?" "It''s possible." Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally and suddenly said, "or, there will be some aboriginal countries." Simon Yu narrowed his eyes and whispered, "I''ve thought about this too. I don''t know if you feel it. Since the last update, the aborigines in the city have become more and more emotional, ideological, behavioral and all aspects. It''s too realistic. They are just living people of different races." He suddenly stopped and said, "I even have a feeling that the so-called national function has been opened, and the white fog shrouded in each of our cities will disappear. In the future, across us will not be lost areas, but high-level monster areas one after another!" Zhao Nan didn''t stop. He was surprised by ximenyu''s intuition. As far as he knew and calculated, the result was roughly the same as what Simon Yu said. "How about giving some advice?" Simon Yu shouted discontentedly. Zhao Nan waved his hand and didn''t look back. "That kind of thing will be clear soon after the evil spirit is really eliminated?" "It''s really cold..." Simon Yu shook his head and gradually stepped back to the back of the team. Along the way, there were no monsters in the way. They gradually went deep into the mountains on the island. I don''t know how long it took, the air gradually became cold. The closer it was to the place where the giant pillar was located, the more depressed the scene was. As the distance approached, bursts of low roars like wild animals could be heard. The sky dragon raised his head and roared as if he were fighting. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, waved and stopped the crowd. He blessed himself one by one with a guardian of the earth spirit before he continued to move forward. Ten seconds later, Zhao Nan pulled away the grass and appeared in front of everyone. There was nothing else except the giant column wrapped in a golden chain. There is no grass here, hundreds of meters around. Just then, a gloomy laughter came from the sky. When I looked up, I saw a dark shadow suddenly flying out of one side of the huge column. The shadow''s body was also bound by golden chains and attached to huge pillars. He was dressed in a black robe. Under the black robe, he could not see his feet or his hands. Only two scarlet lights appeared in the dark shadow on his face. Lv55 evil spirit moslian! Zhao Nan suddenly took out the crystal of a star spirit water from her personal space, held it high on her head and squeezed it hard. The crystal was crushed, then turned into little stars and fell in his body. The reason why evil spirits can evolve only after obtaining the water of stars and spirits is that this thing can give players a state of blessing and strengthen damage to evil spirits. Chapter 394 "Retreat, retreat!" In addition to the copy, screams came from dozens of scuffles. Even if they had been prepared, in the face of dozens, even hundreds of times of enemies, the remaining players still couldn''t stick to it Someone saw that the city Lord and the Dragon riding mage had entered the copy. There is no need to continue to create panic. But I still insist on it, just to save more controlled creatures, kill some other monsters and get more contribution value. Moreover, during the confrontation in recent days, some players found that after killing these monsters brought by evil spirits, especially the monsters of this degree, they can not only obtain a lot of experience values, but also obtain very good equipment. Various equipment called nightmare series. Some people have even collected a nightmare suit suitable for their career in these three days, and their strength has increased greatly. Danger is also an opportunity. The professional gap is congenital, but it can be made up through treasures and equipment. Some people can enter the astral spirit world and have all kinds of adventures, but others can constantly strengthen their strength in a reasonable way on this occasion. In this scuffle, I don''t know how many players died miserably in the hands of the controlled people until the battle group tightened at the exit of the underpass. These players either saved their companions in their arms or had to retreat for rare opportunities. In front of the copy door, Locke''s arms, which turned into sharp blades, still shone with a solemn cold light. In front of it, a dream devil will be cut into an irregular shape and can no longer stand up. After being transformed, the magic tool man played a terrible battle force that exceeded everyone''s expectation... But no one saw its battle. "Sir, they don''t know how they are now." Locke looked at the entrance of the copy and tried to reach out, but when he was about to reach into it, he was bounced away by an invisible force. It sighed and glanced at the players who began to retreat. After these people leave, it is estimated that it will face the attack of hundreds of thousands or even millions of creatures in Dongyuan City alone. That''s no joke. Even if you feel confident about your body now, you can''t stand it. "You can only come here, sir." After that, Locke''s whole body softened into a pool of silvery white liquid, slowly flowing away ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A little glimmer scattered on Zhao Nan''s body. It is these glimmers that can deepen his damage on evil spirits. After this thing is separated from the astral and spiritual world, it has no ability to stimulate ''astral and spiritual blessing''. It just exists as a prop of strategy. Although it''s a pity, if you can purify evil spirits, the rewards will be quite rich. The eternal resurrection crystal, the legendary secret treasure, Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t want to let go. As for the promotion level and the God killer badge ? fake, that will happen after you get it. Now it is far less attractive than the eternal resurrection crystal. "Star spirit water!" Finally, the evil spirit moslian spoke. It was a cold voice that made people feel uncomfortable and cold after hearing it. "After the dusty history, there are still people who can get this kind of thing! Damn!" It can be seen that the evil spirit is extremely afraid of the water of the star spirit. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, carried her hands behind her, took out the water crystals of the remaining two stars from the invisible angle of the evil spirit, and made a gesture towards feinina and Tuoba grass at the same time. They didn''t see any difference. They seemed to walk to Zhao Nan at will. In essence, they took the crystal of Xingling water quietly. "Look at the opportunity." Zhao Nan muttered, then looked up at the evil spirit and said with great ease: "Mr. evil spirit, if you are willing to surrender, we can avoid the pain you will suffer." "Pain?" the evil spirit sneered. The armless sleeve suddenly swelled and released black ripples. At the same time, in the wasteland under the evil spirit, a burst of shaking, one skeleton after another broke through the earth, strange armor, white bone war horse, white bone sword, in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of dream demons will appear in front of everyone. "I''ll deal with the evil spirit." Zhao Nan opened his wings and flew into the air. "These dream demons will be handed over to you. Xu Yang should pay attention to the auxiliary aspects." This time he let the sky dragon also participate in the elimination of the dream demon general, but he planned to challenge the evil spirit alone. Sky dragon is now level 45. Under the dragon power, all monsters of the same level can be suppressed. Under the roar of eurisis, the attack and defense of level 43 dream devil generals have been weakened for a moment. At this time, Xu Yang was in the back, put his hands in front of him, and a huge ball fell from the air. In an instant, all the 100 dream demons were involved. In the saint''s maze, hundreds of dream demons were divided into dozens of batches at the same time. "Entrance open!" As soon as Xu Yangjiao drank, a circular gap opened in the saint''s maze at this moment. "Let''s go in!" finina pulled out her famous sword and looked at the night moon, Tuoba grass and Linglong. Seeing that several women rushed into the strange space without hesitation, ximenyu hesitated, summoned his pet, the mighty lion, and followed him into it. Little Lori was holding Guqin and was about to enter together. Unexpectedly, a huge moon shadow wind butterfly suddenly appeared and grabbed her back collar. "Xiaoanya, just stand beside me." Xu Yang whispered, "your brother doesn''t want you to fight." Little Laurie sighed a little discouraged and gave a rather unwilling look. Xu Yang smiled and stopped talking. Little Lori suddenly asked, "sister Xu Yang, how long can this maze last?" "Fifteen minutes." Xu Yangfei said quickly, "although it works, it''s a pity that the cooling time is a little too much. It takes an hour." Little Laurie nodded, picked up her dress, sat on the ground, put the Guqin in her legs, and played it. A wonderful song sounded, and Xu Yang, who was controlling the saint''s maze, was suddenly stunned, "eh, this is..." She looked down at little Lori and said in surprise, "the maze time has been extended by five minutes! Little Anya, did you do this?" Little Laurie smiled proudly and was innocent. "I have a song that can prolong the action time of skills by 30% Xu Yang was stunned. He was not the newcomer who knew little about the global world. He immediately realized how terrible this so-called song was. If you cooperate properly, you can even extend the action time of her divine power from 15 seconds to nearly 20 seconds! "I know why your brother loves you so much. You are a capable sister!" Xu Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. Ding Ding Dong, the sweet sound of the piano flutters, but in the saint''s maze, it is another atmosphere. The sound of fighting between the dream demons and several people sounded like thunder. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked at the evil spirit. In the extremely high air, suddenly a strong wind started, and Zhao Nan tentatively released two small fireballs. Although it''s just a small fireball, it''s powerful. The appearance of the little fireball was covered with a strange silver white luster - the luster added to itself from the water of the star spirit. However, he saw that the evil spirit waved his sleeves and two small fireballs hit him, which didn''t cause much damage. But this is not the star spirit world. Zhao Nan can calculate the overall life value of the evil spirit through the three super life value slots on the evil spirit''s head and the damage value caused by the small fireball. "It''s almost, it''s almost that I''ll be completely resurrected!" The remaining light of Zhao Nan''s eyes fell into the saint''s maze and said slowly: "why resurrection?" "In order to create a new world, can our supreme desire be understood by those chosen by God?" After the evil spirit said, he was swollen in black and rushed out: "even if you have the ability of star spirit water to protect, you are just a small golden step!" Seeing the evil spirit''s sleeves, a lot of black gas came out. Zhao Nan controlled the wings of the blazing sky and kept retreating, looking for opportunities to shoot. In his consistent style, in the face of this unknown opponent, he must first induce the other party to use all his abilities once before looking for the other party''s weakness and making an effective and labor-saving attack. In that high altitude, one person and one evil spirit chased around the huge column. The evil spirit reaches out his hand and is connected by a golden chain. It has a certain range of activity. Once it exceeds it, it will automatically go back. Zhao Nan suddenly felt a lot of unwilling emotions uploaded from the evil spirit. I''m afraid I instinctively resisted the restrictions imposed by the system. So, in the different world, the more powerful creatures will have higher resistance to the control of the system? Zhao Nan frowned. Unconsciously, more than ten minutes had been lost... The attack path of the evil spirit was also clearly felt. He took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. The bright blue light flashed out and wrapped the whole evil spirit in. Then he shot twelve fire dragons! The power of the fire dragon was improved in several ways. At the same time, it bombarded the evil spirit, and a terrible red damage value floated out. Moslian kept retreating, as if afraid! "Mr. evil spirit, don''t you continue to talk to me about what the so-called supreme wish is?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to drum up a whirlwind, pushed herself in front of the evil spirit, and cut off the soul eating sword from top to bottom. The strength of this is not weak, at least comparable to the strong swordsman of level 30, but it just tore the black robe of the evil spirit together. At the same time, a sword came back from the ground under the light... On the ground, the saint''s maze has disappeared and the ground is full of debris! Chapter 395 Before the sword light suddenly appeared below, two bullets shot at the evil spirit more quickly. Outside the body surface of the evil spirit, there seemed to be an invisible barrier. The two bullets were blocked by the space, but the impact force pushed its body aside. Three arc-shaped sword lights lined up in a row, stacked one by one, accurately cut on the evil spirit, and pushed it down the surface of the huge column. With a bang, one can imagine how huge the impact force is. The body of the evil spirit pasted on the giant column and looked down. The more than 100 meter dream devil summoned by it had been completely eliminated in a short time of 20 minutes. "This may be the most powerful small team in the world so far..." Ximenyu looked around and couldn''t help feeling that these 100 upward, 43 level bosses said they cut! He has a very close relationship with the demon capital. He is called the city master with the demon capital. In fact, Gu Tianyuan, who is like the emperor, is even more close to the world, but even so, the demon capital can''t find a candidate who can compete with this team in the same number. "Captain Locke may be able." Simon Yu shook his head. Even so, he just pulled out one. The number is not enough. But now is not the time to think about it. Even in the saint''s maze, those women were invincible. At this time, they attacked the evil spirits by instinct, but did not do much harm. "Nan?" a wing behind feinina flew to Zhao Nan. From the eyes, it is to ask whether you should use Xingling water. "No, it can''t be used until it''s used to me and has been attacked by you." Zhao Nan whispered, "good steel should be used on the blade. When it''s unprepared, it will get the final effect... This time, you and Tuoba are the main force!" "I see!" finina nodded. The Tuoba grass on the other side also doesn''t use the water of the star spirit. Even if it collides savagely on weekdays, it won''t really mess around when fighting. At this time, the dream devil had been eliminated, and the remaining evil spirits immediately became the focus of everyone''s firepower. Zhao Nan directly shakes out all the abilities used by evil spirits during this period and the places that need attention. "For a long time, I haven''t tried such a powerful role as everyone''s strategy!" finina took time to say in the team channel. Very happy tone. "Speaking of, the last time was when I hit the big mouse more than a year ago?" Xu Yang replied. "Big mouse?" little Laurie wondered. "At that time, we were just below level 15. It took us a few hours to finish it." Xu Yang said. "Pay attention to the switch, Xu Yang, it''s twenty seconds, ready to release the divine power!" Zhao Nan cut into the voice in the gossip of these women, "finina, let Shaye start to slow down, and then you cooperate with the night moon to have a quick fight from the back!" "Understand!" "I see!" "Yes!" Nevertheless, he was still the main force to attack evil spirits before fenina and Tuoba grass used the water of the star spirit. The cooperation between Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong made Zhao Nan sigh that it was a good friend on the battlefield and in the room. The tacit understanding did not belong to her side at all. Ximenyu''s ability to observe eyebrows and colors is not only good at interpersonal communication. Although his body is precious and rarely goes to the battlefield, his ability to knock a stick is absolutely first-class. Most of xiaobinghuang''s ability is to limit the opponent''s speed. Ximenyu''s lightning Magic also has the effect of paralysis. Two attacks at the same time can limit the movements of evil spirits. In the middle of this small island, all kinds of skill luster constantly appear. The life value of evil spirits has been decreasing. It''s not that it''s weak - in fact, the level of this evil spirit is very high. As the golden name boss of level 55, its simple attack is enough to kill a first-class player with refined equipment and level 40. At the very least, Simon Yu asked himself that he would never dare to be attacked by this evil spirit. But the evil spirit doesn''t want to show its terrible attack power - its attack just can''t hit the enemy all the time! For Zhao Nan, returning to Dongyuan city is not in the abnormal place of the star spirit world. If he can''t see the route of evil spirit attack under the full operation of the eye of spiritual awareness, he can really kill himself. Tuoba Xiaocao said that this is where people can stay. Why doesn''t Zhao Nan think that only the current level of force can be accepted? The evil spirit suddenly gave a scream. This is the first time that it took more than two hours after the official war. Moslian''s three super long health points have finally removed two! The last one left! "Finina, Tuoba!" Zhao Nan gave a big drink. At this time, they crushed the water crystal of the star spirit in their hands in different places, and the strange state was momentarily blessed on them. "I can''t stand waiting now!" Tuoba grass laughed wildly. With the support of Linglong, he kept jumping in the air. With each long jump, a green magic array the size of two palms would appear at his feet, just like stepping on the steps of the void, and quickly appeared on the left of the evil spirit! The golden light flashed on finina, the thunder was strong on the sword, and the devil''s wing fell from the sky of the evil spirit! At the same time, the Guqin in little Lori''s hand shot a yellow light on feinina. Phoenix Wutong tune, a lock limit! This is Lolita''s ability to extend the effect of auxiliary skills -- Phoenix Wutong song. The extension of nature is finina''s Pandora transformation. "If feinina can advance to gold... The pure attack power will surpass Tuoba." Zhao Nan nodded, and some children thought happily. The evil spirit was a little flustered at this time. Even if the health value continues to decrease, it is far less frightened than at this time, "it is actually the water of three stars and spirits!" "Impossible, the hero king just got a share!" the frightened voice of the evil spirit reappeared! I would like to thank the old father of Ulysses who actually died long ago. If it weren''t for the appearance of the demon king long Jun in the star spirit world, no matter how agile the lazy cat is, it can''t copy all the crystals of the three star spirit water in full view of the public. But in retrospect, under the supreme majesty of the Demon King Dragon King, caoulos dared to take action without hesitation. I really don''t know whether it is the nerve of nature or something else. "The light of divine power!" The most powerful round of attack was opened again with the help of Xu Yang. At this time, under the continuous attack of the three people in the state of water with stars and spirits, the evil spirit Mosley retreated one after another. "Anya!" At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly called softly. Little Laurie''s eyes were frozen, and her little hand moved quickly on the string. It is also a blessing of Phoenix Wutong, and it is a continuous blessing. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and let feinina and Tuoba Xiaocao attack unprepared, which quickly reduced the life value of the evil spirit. He held the soul eating sword in both hands, and the twelve fire dragons spit out from the magic array, but they just condensed around him and did not disperse. The fire dragon has just appeared. On the tip of the soul eating sword, small fireballs suddenly shot out. Followed by two flame blades in the form of a cross. Flame whirlwind These magic skills were released one by one, but strangely, they were all just wrapped around him! On the other hand, Linglong saw this scene unexpectedly when she was assisting Tuoba grass attack - it was completely beyond common sense! At this time, the fire magic skills around Zhao Nan have reached more than 30!! The last one, twelve fire dragons move together! This is a full 24 fire dragon! Zhao Nan''s side has been completely transformed into a world of fire! "It''s extension..." Tuoba Xiaocao''s face changed slightly. In the secret language channel, some children sighed and said, "this kid, not only strengthens the advanced level, but also extends the advanced level!" "Extension?" "In theory, reinforcement increases infinitely. As for extension, the first stage seems to increase the range, but the second stage has become a number of operations. Extension is a soul skill with great restrictions in the early stage and frightening people in the later stage!" Linglong frowned, "but it also has disadvantages? It takes a lot of time to brew an attack." "But isn''t it very suitable for damage output? Moreover, the little Lori seems to be able to prolong the skill time, which is perfect for multiple operations!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Multiple operations can be regarded as extending the super practical ability after the advanced level of Lingzi technology. Strengthening Lingzi skill can instantly increase the power of a single attack, and can be operated in multiple operations. For Zhao Nan, with replication, it can make attacks more than ten times, or even more than 20 times at the same time. With the cooperation of little Lori, she can even reach the limit more than 30 times! At this time, the fireball, fire dragon, fire blade and so on, ten meters around him, are completely transformed into a world of fire! Feinina hit the evil spirit with a move of falling moon and hit it on the ground. Xiaobinghuang vomited a cold wind and delayed the evil spirit''s body for a while. It just broke free. Overhead, a world composed of flames fell! There was only a shrill scream. A huge pit nearly thirty meters appeared on the ground! At this time, the evil spirit moslian, who was dressed in black, finally became ragged. More than 30 magic attacks at the same time are much more powerful than Zhao Nan thought... It seems that these magic skills also bring some unknown superposition and evolution when attacking at the same time? Surprised by the terrible attack and the damage to the evil spirit, they stopped one after another. "Don''t be stunned, it''s not dead!" Zhao Nan drank all over. They fought a spirit and entered the state of battle again. At this time, the evil spirit suddenly gave a howl, and the whole copy space was shaking with a violent earthquake! Chapter 396 The evil spirit moslian suddenly had some mysterious changes. Its life value has not changed. What has changed is its current state - from the most powerful boss in addition to the star spirit world met by Zhao Nan, it has become not only the most powerful, but also on top of it, with the word "Crazy". When evil spirits feel danger and their lives are threatened, they appear in a state of rage. Whether it''s in the field, in the copy, or in the mission state, once the monster and "Crazy" stick to the relationship, it means that the ability in all aspects will be greatly improved. The golden chain wrapped around moslean was suddenly broken, and the vibration in the whole replica space intensified in vain! The huge pillar in the middle of the island suddenly broke open. The evil spirit rushed to the center of the crack in an instant beyond the expectation of the people. In the blink of an eye, it rose along the crack to the end - the end, and suddenly opened a gap! That''s the external scene of Dongyuan city! The evil spirit broke out directly from the copy! "What''s going on?" Tuoba grass frowned. Feinina gave a figure and subconsciously looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan frowned deeper than Tuoba grass at this time, and hesitated for a moment before saying, "no matter what, we can''t let it leave. Since the gap can go out, we are no exception! Catch up!" The sky dragon swooped down to the ground, took little Laurie, the night moon and Xu Yang on his back, and then put his tail in front of ximenyu. "Is this differential treatment?" The Lord of Dongyuan City muttered, then smiled bitterly, reached out and grabbed the huge tail, and was carried high into the air. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dark Dongyuan city. Controlled creatures roamed in the air like ghosts. Everyone''s face is either painful or tangled. At this time, the evil spirit flew all the way up from the giant pillar, and the purpose seemed to be to reach the giant eye. Suddenly, bursts of painful wails came from all directions. At this time, the controlled creatures screamed one by one, connecting the tentacles behind their heads. At this time, they were drawing something on a large scale. Through those translucent tentacles, the light continuously flows into the giant eyes in the sky. The giant eye''s body is constantly expanding. At the same time, with each expansion, the golden chain trapped in it is tightened. "No, the evil spirit wants to break free from the chain!" That''s Linglong''s words. But in front of everyone, there are thousands of controlled creatures! Their bodies did not know why and gradually became shriveled, but in an instant, they became like residual candles in the wind, and their life seemed to be coming to an end. At this time, at the edge of the vision of the psychic eye, half of the body of the evil spirit has been integrated into the giant eye. What makes Zhao Nan''s eyebrows jump is the level of evil spirits. I don''t know when it has risen by one level! From level 55 to level 56! Fifty seven! Its level is rising! At the same time, one of the chains in its body seems to be cracking! From copy to copy, it is unimaginable. At the moment, it is not unbelievable that the level of evil spirits rises again. This level soared. When the soul of the black princess in finina was switched out, she also did it! "No, if it goes on like this, players and aborigines in Dongyuan city will be sucked up by evil spirits!" Now! "Warning, warning, the evil spirit will break free from its shackles in three minutes. Please complete the task within three minutes, or it will be judged as failure." A sudden sound, said. An atmosphere of uneasiness, uncertainty and fear came to the earth! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ximenyu is sweating. Even if he can finally defeat evil spirits, these players and aborigines will die. Dongyuan city is not much different from empty city! Everyone has his own priorities. Zhao Nan cares about the people around her. Ximenyu''s most important thing is probably his foundation besides his own life! "Fuck your sister!" Even if he was trying to protect himself, the city Lord, who was about to destroy his foundation, was furious. When Sven people go crazy, they are not much worse than thugs. On ximenyu''s forehead, a golden mark shines at this time! "The seal of the city Lord!" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly, and then shouted, "spread out!" Similarly, as the city Lord, Zhao Nan naturally knows what ximenyu wants to do. This is to use the strongest power of a city. Basically, only once a month can we use the thunder of heavenly punishment! "I can''t say you can destroy my city!" There was a trace of ferocity on Junlang''s unparalleled face. Because the city is also in the state of variant copies, even the taboo ability of the thunder of heavenly punishment can be released in the center of the city! Lightning and thunder in the sky, dark clouds rolled upside down, and a terrible thunder light went straight down in the huge vortex! In Dongyuan City, the glass with a diameter of several kilometers was shattered by the loud noise generated at the moment of thunder release, and the huge thunder light column was shot down on the giant eye without bias! How powerful is this thing? Zhao Nan, who has tried it once, knows that even a hill can be razed to the ground in an instant! After a blow, the surface of the giant eye turned into black charcoal, and the shrill roar came from the mouth of the evil spirit. Most of the tentacles extended by the giant eyes were broken, and the controlled creatures fell down one by one at this time, which was impossible to estimate. The unbroken tentacles are constantly twitching, controlling the creatures and dancing in the sky. One attack after another from the controlled creatures is a great disaster! But the evil spirit did not die, and the life value directly fell to the bottom of the valley under the attack of the thunder of heaven''s punishment. It controls the giant eye and shoots away like crazy... It seems to want to escape! "Don''t let it escape!" The sky dragon roared, and the scales on his body stood up. He was entangled with red stars. He was in a real red state! "Sir, let me help you!" At this time, a high-speed road on the ground cuts straight into the sky. That''s Locke. The magic tool man jumped tens of meters just by jumping. Zhao Nan and feinina walked side by side. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were dissatisfied with their speed and followed closely on rattan. "Kid, don''t hide and tuck in. God knows if this guy will get out of the fighting state and return to the original state?" Tuoba Xiaocao said loudly with his teeth: "there is also a time limit for the state of Xingling water! Moreover, less than half is left in three minutes!" "I know!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "prepare for a strong attack!" "Yo West!" Tuoba grass stood up from his mount and put together two guns and. At the muzzle, a huge magic array was shining. The Lingzi skill of Tuoba Xiaocao is neither strengthened nor extended. He has fought countless times in the star spirit world. The Lingzi skill of this goods is an attribute, and it is not an attribute of general elements, but a very eccentric one, but also quite terrible. Armor breaking! Her soul skill is to break armour, so the bullet attack power from two guns will be fast enough! "Final form!" The huge streamer turned into a straight line and shot straight onto the evil spirit''s body. At a distance of more than 100 meters, it destroyed most of the evil spirit''s body, leaving only the upper body''s robe! "The light of divine power!" Little Lolita''s Phoenix Wutong song also played at the same time! At this moment, Locke leaped out from behind the sky dragon. Zhao Nan approached the evil spirit at the same time at the limit speed. At a position of less than 30 meters, Locke fell on Zhao Nan''s back and came out with a force. It turned into a silver shadow. His arms closed together and turned into a complete sharp blade, ten meters long, splitting down from above the giant eye! The scream of evil spirits is more prosperous! But the attack is far from stopping! The huge sword light whirlwind is shaking this huge eye! "Ah!!!" The evil spirit screamed more and more bitterly! Zhao Nan stayed at the periphery of the sword light storm, firmly grasped the soul eating sword in her hand, and twelve huge fire dragons rose into the sky! After the storm of finina''s blade, Qi Qi bombarded the evil spirit! That can be a huge eye. At this time, a huge spark exploded in one corner and fell directly to the ground! "Success?" Tuoba grass cried weakly. "No, not yet! It''s still alive!" Linglong exclaimed, "there are less than 30 seconds left!" Zhao Nan took a hard breath, bit her teeth, and dived down to the place where the giant eye fell! Fell to the ground. I saw that the evil spirit had fallen off from the giant eye, and there was only a trace of life left! But its level is still soaring. Sixty! sixty one! Sixty-two! It was beating every second! "There''s no way!" Behind Zhao Nan, the shadow of a pair of huge eyes was generated in an instant - the magic eye of the shadow! In the devil''s eye, scarlet rays cut the earth and quickly moved to moslian! As each ray of light cuts away, moslian will howl! -1000£¡- 1000£¡- 1000¡­¡­-78£¡ "I still have half of my body. I won''t count on it!!!" After the last unwilling cry, half of moslian''s body turned into stars, rushed to the sky and flew away! The giant eye, which is the same situation at this time, turns into starlight little by little and scattered in the whole Dongyuan city. Those who were sucked dry gradually recovered their vitality at this time, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed at this time. Zhao Nan touched the cold sweat on her forehead and wasted a series of skills of nothingness after all. At this time, his eyes were frozen. At the last place where the evil spirit disappeared, a strange pottery pot stood upside down on the ground. "The pottery pot of the spring of the gods..." Zhao Nan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "that''s what happened." Chapter 397 A golden light suddenly gushed out of Zhao Nan. This surge is nine times in a row. And his ability, even more level by level, has been madly promoted to level 9! But it didn''t reach level 50. It is reasonable to say that the reward for purifying evil spirits this time is to directly increase by 10 levels. Zhao Nan was just level 40 before this, but she stayed at the last level at this time. With a little thought, he understood the key. Because there is still a gap between levels 49 and 50. That is the lack of a second transfer task. Once this task is not completed, the level can only reach 49 at most. This is a necessary level. Zhao Nan shook her head reluctantly, but the direct promotion of level 9 has been a very gratifying thing. At this time, in the air, like two golden light masses, slowly fell into his hands. One is a magnificent crystal suspended in the palm of your hand, which is the most attractive "eternal resurrection crystal"! Eternal resurrection crystal: any object can be resurrected. The resurrection object level cannot be used. Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction. It was ten million times better than the resurrection crystal he had been hanging around his neck. The time limit of the resurrection crystal is too deep. In the palm of the other side, there is a strange Badge - the badge of God killer - false. "This thing..." Zhao Nan frowned. Under observation, there was no information about the badge. "Identification!" God killer badge ? fake: you need to collect three "God killer badge ? fake" to refine the real "God killer badge". Wearing it alone requires the character level to reach level 60. "Is it useless to get things?" Zhao Nan sighed with disappointment and directly incorporated these two precious props into her personal space. Finally, he took a breath, then put his eyes on the pottery pot on the ground again and narrowed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In this place!" Simon Yu exclaimed in disbelief. The city Lord and Zhao Nan''s family then rushed to the scene, but when they saw the pottery pot at Zhao Nan''s feet, they looked strange. Zhao Nan held the pottery pot in her hand, narrowed her eyes, looked at ximenyu unkindly, and said softly, "I need an explanation." Ximenyu''s face changed slightly, sighed, looked sad and said, "I''m afraid this is something I don''t want to know..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A long time ago. In fact, the real event is less than half a month. It''s just that people have stayed in the astral spirit world for too long. On the same day, Zhao Nan traded with Gu Yun with the pottery pot of "God Yongquan". After opening the ancient books entering the ruins of Pompeii city, Gu Yun quickly purified some divine water with this pottery pot and mixed it into the water source cited by the demon capital. Then Simon Yu borrowed it from Gu Yun. It is estimated that this same method is also used to solve the sequelae of those strong hands in Dongyuan city who drank the polluted Shenshui during the demon capital competition. "This thing suddenly disappeared one day." Ximenyu shrugged helplessly and said, "Gu Yun urged me several times, but I still have a headache. If you don''t take it, the ghost killer happened the next day." Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan with a very innocent expression and said, "now the time is completely consistent... The problem is, I don''t know this thing will cause this kind of thing. Otherwise, I''ll make Duan Sirius crazy, and I won''t suffer more losses now." "So, it''s all because of you that we beat the students and killed them?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered twice and walked into ximenyu''s face with a cold face. I guess I really have to do it. The mayor of Dongyuan city had some bad feelings. He hurriedly pushed his hands and said, "calm down and say something slowly..." "Who cares about you!" Right now. "Ready to update!" This is the sound of the system! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass was stunned. His fist stayed in the air and didn''t move. Ximenyu''s face showed a frightened expression, and he didn''t move at this time. Not only these two people, but also Linglong around them, as well as finina, little Lori and Xu Yang, seemed to have become statues at this time. A chill came up from the soles of her feet to Zhao Nan''s body. He subconsciously looked at everything around him, as if time had completely solidified at this moment. It was like fading out of the scene before breaking through the restricted area in the XL world and meeting o''phil, which left him a drop of cold sweat. He jumped to the nearby floor, and the whole Dongyuan city really stopped. The whole world, as if only he was still alive! But this is not any fantasy! On his right wrist, the rune given by Ulysses was burning in his arm! ¡ª¡ªThis is the power that allows you to avoid system snooping! Ofel once said. ¡ª¡ªThis is the power that allows you to find the truth. That''s what the Holy One said when he gave it. "Now is the time to see the truth?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, looked up and looked at the sky. The sky was changing, lightning and thunder, clouds gathered and dispersed, and the whole sky seemed to be moving at the moment. The whole world, at this moment, has become pure black and white, and any color no longer exists. The thick fog shrouded on the edge of the map of Dongyuan City retreated and dispersed bit by bit. The earth was shaking and the whole Dongyuan city began to move together! Those things that have reappeared are now undergoing this incredible reorganization The world is like countless pieces of jigsaw puzzle. At the moment, it is being put together again by some magical force. What Zhao Nan saw was a change he would never forget in his life... As if he stood in the center of the world and watched another evolution of the world. Time doesn''t seem to feel it. But he felt hungry! Personal space is not shielded. All props can be taken out except when skills cannot be used. He sat on the roof of this high floor, took out the food and watched the world change silently. An hour, an hour. Day by day, day by day. Maybe it''s been ten days, or half a month? This is Zhao Nan''s 15th meal. In this frozen world, he can no longer hear any voice except the turbulence of heaven and earth. On the ground, they are still in the same state as long ago - I''m afraid they can''t return to normal until this world change is completed. Zhao Nan''s nerves were extremely strong, which was forced out when the tower of the sage was closed by Ulysses. The world and him are like two unrelated individuals. It changes from its own, and he looks on coldly. Month after month. Maybe two more months? Zhao Nan was unable to calculate the exact time - time seemed meaningless to him at this time. He just repeated this without hesitation. When he was hungry, he ate. After eating, he continued to watch the changes in the world. Magical, magnificent and shocking, frightening and amazing. Suddenly, there was a voice in the sky. Not to him, not to someone, but more like yourself to yourself. So mechanical, so cold and ruthless, so stiff. In other words: "The reorganization of the world map is completed." Zhao Nan''s heart jumped wildly and subconsciously stood up. In an instant, a white circle rose in the sky - that''s the sun! On the horizon that the naked eye can see, we can no longer see a little thick fog. The mountains in the distance stretch for thousands of miles - this is the new world! But the voice is still saying, saying all the time, as if it were self-report and some kind of inspection. "The analysis of the evil spirit incident in Dongyuan city has been completed." "The player''s combat power re verification is completed. When it reaches the critical point of the first stage, it is automatically determined and can enter the second stage." Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the world changed again! "Aboriginal emotional model, liberation." All of a sudden, the sky was full of brilliance, and a golden light rain swept the whole world. These light rain will automatically pop up on the players who touch the road, but it will integrate into the aborigines! "Different world national systems, liberation." "Human cultivation system, liberation." "Monster wisdom, ability, liberation." ¡­¡­ "The auxiliary function of the player system can be improved. Human players can kill monsters to obtain the power of soul, which can be refined into experience value ability and retained." At this time, the personal space in Zhao Nan''s body is undergoing some unspeakable and unknown changes. ¡­¡­ "Star spirit world erosion, complete." ¡­¡­ "Paradise world causal chain access, complete." ¡­¡­ "No. 00, destroy the temporary seal of the object, complete." ¡­¡­ "Main consciousness is dormant, good. Auxiliary calculus program, good." ¡­¡­ "Global monster online, phase II... Start." With a start, the world was turbulent, as if it was like a stopped heart recovering again. A circle of ripples rippled in the air. Bit by bit, the world has regained its color again, and everything has regained its original vitality. Time starts again at this moment. There was only a slap. When Tuoba''s fist hit ximenyu''s face, his body flew upside down and fell to the ground, making a dull poof. The world is really moving. Linglong stretched out her hand to pull back Tuoba Xiaocao''s arm and shook her head. Tuoba grass snorted coldly and again, "don''t let me meet you bastard next time!" Ximenyu smiled bitterly and patted the dust on his body. Although it was unpleasant to be punched like this, why didn''t he struggle for this mistake? Feinina looked up at this time, but she didn''t see Zhao Nan. Her face changed slightly. Suddenly she felt something and raised her head. The bright sunshine made her subconsciously block with her hand, but she saw a figure in the gap between her five fingers. On that tall building, overlooking the distance For a moment, it seemed that the sea had changed. Chapter 398 A fast horse passed through the streets of Dongyuan city. The sound of its hoofs on the bluestone slab once overshadowed the beating sound of the two aborigines repairing their houses on the street. It seemed so hurried. The horse had just run for a short time, and then came another one, one after another. In these two days, this scene was constantly staged on the streets of Dongyuan city. The people riding these fast horses are the players who pass through the customs, transmit crystals and walk between cities. As for their work, they report what they have seen and heard in the past two days to the newspaper office in Dongyuan city as detailed as possible. It is said that the information newspaper in Dongyuan city has been printing continuously these two days, but it is still in short supply. Because not only players love intelligence newspapers, but the aborigines seem to have awakened their curiosity about the information brought by these newspapers on the same day and scrambled to buy them. The dazzling sunlight scattered on the glass of the windowsill, and a little bit of broken light appeared on the smooth floor. Sitting on the windowsill, watching the president of the ''end of the world'' Guild moving along the street, he said with emotion: "it''s not easy. These people haven''t slept for two days and nights?" When Gao Mingyang said this, everyone in the same room looked at him. This made the careless president feel great pressure and said, "did I say anything wrong?" "No, that''s why I feel strange." Xu Feng shook his head in disappointment. "You guy!" Gao Mingyang bared his teeth, shook his head, and then turned his head: "but then again, brother Nan''s own action this time is really strange." He said it looking at finina. At this time, little Lori and the night moon sat next to feinina, while Xu Yang skillfully flushed scented tea from the water cabinet under the wall. "He may have his own consideration." feinina smiled. "Besides, there are many people, and the situation of being recognized will become more. Moreover, Nan is not alone. She still brought Locke." "Locke?" Xu Fei was stunned. "Is that the strange wooden man in your family?" "It''s said that Locke can beat us several..." Xiong you said curiously, "I really want to have a look. Anyway, brother Nan went to the imperial capital just after we came back. It''s really not interesting." Xu Yang came over with tea and said positively, "there''s no way. After all, the situation is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s estimated that those big people can''t sit still, so they can hold a meeting of major city leaders in such a hurry." Gao Mingyang looked out of the window again and crossed the city wall. He could no longer see a little thick fog. Subconsciously, he said, "do you want to contact the aboriginal country..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The time of the world does not stop completely. After the mutated copy of Dongyuan City, emergencies occurred inexplicably all over the world, almost the remaining cities. There are various reasons for these situations, and some even make people laugh and laugh. But without exception, in all cities, players have been sent to the star spirit world. However, according to statistics, less than 20% of the cities can come back from the astral spirit world or relieve the disaster in the form of completing the task. On the original Chinese mainland, four super cities have survived the crisis. As for the 25 big cities, only 17 have successfully survived the crisis... As for the other smaller cities, most of them have become history in this sudden disaster. This is not just a crisis on the Chinese mainland, but a worldwide crisis. A huge number of human players have lost their lives in this crisis. This time, it is called the second disaster! Zhao Nan passed the imperial capital several times, each time in a hurry. It was only once that I stayed in the imperial capital. That''s when the "integration and migration" conference is held. Now is the second time. The theme of the call has not been set yet. As for the city masters who came from the remaining cities in mainland China, they were uniformly arranged to stay in a residence not far from the main castle of the imperial capital. This mansion is very big. Before the first major disaster, it was a very famous club. After the disaster, it has become a complex building with strange style, but a large number of rooms have been preserved. After a little cleaning and decoration, it looks exquisite. A beautiful woman in a light blue cheongsam was boiling water and making tea. The woman''s technique is very skilled. Obviously, after some research, a kung fu tea is as beautiful as a picture. The woman suddenly smiled, revealing a small dimple on one side of her white cheek, and then gracefully touched the hot tea on the tea table beside Zhao Nan. "My Lord, do you think it''s appropriate?" the woman said frivolously, with bright eyes and bright teeth, which can''t be said to be moving. "It''s none of your business. Go out." Zhao Nan answered calmly. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she had excellent quality. She nodded and left slowly. Suddenly, a handsome face of countless elves appeared in the woman''s eyes, just at the threshold of the door. With a smile from the Lord of Dongyuan City, the woman''s face was stained with two red clouds and became more beautiful. But Simon Yu didn''t look at it. He stepped over and closed the door. "What a waste." Simon Yu squinted and sat opposite Zhao Nan. In this Chinese style room, he looked at Zhao Nan with a smile. "The women in this place are selected from thousands of people. They know how to serve people best, and they are still human beauties. Some are even former stars and gold. In this residence, people who don''t eat meat can count five fingers. You must be one of them." "That''s all I have to say?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, opened the tea bowl and slowly brewed the tea in the bowl. Simon Yu shrugged and said, "there are less than 100 million people left." As soon as Zhao Nan''s wrist stopped, she held up the tea bowl on the tea table and took a sip in silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Haitian will be the real power mission of the former imperial capital, but at the age of 37, he has been active in the military headquarters as a national major general. After the great disaster, useless civil servants were quickly eliminated, but some popular officials were far less useful than these generals who mastered the power of the military headquarters. Political power comes from troubled times. What''s more, this world can survive only by force? Common sense was completely overturned a year and a half ago, and values have been recombined during this period. Haitian will no longer be a major general, but the Lord of the imperial capital. In fact, the City owners of the four super cities are all big people who hold the state''s violent organs. Fortunately, they did not become monsters at the time of the great disaster, and then created their own cities - cities like kingdoms. Gu Tianyuan looks old, but Haitian Jiang doesn''t dare to underestimate the old man at all, just as he doesn''t dare to underestimate the other two who are both the city masters of the super city. "People have arrived a day ago?" a bearded man hummed first. "But why haven''t we held the meeting yet?" Among these people, bearded men are famous for their hot temper. It happened that the elder generation of this great man was the founding palace city. He was honest and not harsh. He ran the army very strictly. Although he was not popular with civil servants in the place, he was also a fierce tiger that no one dared to provoke. It used to be impossible to provoke. Now, as the city leader of the capital of heaven, it is even more impossible to provoke. "The sea city Lord should have his own plan." another white faced middle-aged man said calmly, "what''s your hurry?" "City master?" the bearded man sneered, glanced at the three people in front of him with the same weight, and said sarcastically: "it seems that your head has been kicked by the donkey! Listen, we are soldiers, soldiers who protect the country, not players of this job!" The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "aren''t you the same? Have you taken the position of city master of the capital of heaven?" The big man clapped his hand on the table and said, "Mom, if it weren''t for those bastards in the city who preached something that was not there, I would try my best to come up with some crooked ideas, constantly send people to explore the lost areas and die countless, I wouldn''t be involved in this political game!" "But after all, I''ve sat down." Gu Tianyuan slightly opened his eyes and slowly said, "Luohe, old man, I''m old and can''t stand shock. You''d better calm down." "Ancient, even you..." the bearded Luo river took a deep breath, and finally cried out with a long smile: "has the people''s heart changed?" "It''s not people, it''s the world." The silent Haitian whispered: "the world has changed, so we have to adapt to its changes." Haitian will look at the crowd, close his hands, hold his chin, squint and say, "the reason for not holding a meeting is just to confirm one thing." "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man was stunned, frowned and said, "what else do we don''t know?" Haitian nodded, "it should be soon. The people I sent should almost come back. As for you don''t know, it''s because they are gathered here." Gu Tianyuan suddenly became interested. He reached out and touched his forehead with his white eyebrows. He smiled and said, "you''d better not sell it. If you have something to say." Haitian Jiang shook his head and remained silent. The atmosphere was once stiff. Until soon, there was a knock outside the door. A calm young man walked to Haitian Jiang and put a rolled sheepskin roll in his hand in front of him. "My Lord, it has been confirmed!" said the young man. Haitian will open the sheepskin roll, take a look, and heave his mouth: "look, this is our current situation!" The three gathered and looked at each other. Their faces changed greatly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: there''s an order from above. We need Weiguang to be... Disturbing the head.. Chapter 399 "What has changed is the world and people." After sipping tea, Zhao Nan was silent for a long time. Silence until the cheongsam woman who had left for a long time knocked at the door and asked whether to add some hot water, Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu. This is totally out of line with the fact that there are only 100 million people left in the world. But Simon Yu frowned. The cheongsam woman who was boiling water looked at ximenyu and wisely made him a bowl of fragrant tea. She was a little confused about the relationship between the two people. However, everyone who can live in this residence is the master of a city, especially those left after the second disaster, so the city controlled by these city masters must be very powerful. Cheongsam women dare not neglect them at all, nor will they tease these people too much. Because she knows very well that for these big people, if they need it, they can play with themselves without care, and she can''t resist. But if the other party is not interested, no matter what they do, they will only annoy the other party. "My Lord, if it''s all right, I''d like to step down," said the cheongsam woman nonuously. It was a complete groveling. Zhao Nan waved until the woman left and whispered, "look at her. Do you feel it?" Ximenyu shrugged and said, "it used to be the same, but now it''s more obvious." As if to fight back, ximenyu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t be. Is that all you want to say?" Zhao Nan shook her head, looked out of the window and said to herself, "people have changed, so has the world. Everything we are familiar with has changed. Not only race, but even region, have become strange." "... territory?" Ximenyu whispered and thought deeply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This... What''s going on?" Although he has a hot temper and a prickly personality, he can encounter things he can''t understand. The mayor of the super city is as confused as Zhang Er''s head. Locke directly picked up the sheepskin roll on the table with both hands, hung it by the window where the sun shone, looked left and right, "where did this toy come from?" Haitian will shake his head and say, "this is our imperial strategy group, with thousands of people. It''s not a trick to cheat children." "Really?" Gu Tianyuan''s face changed slightly. Haitian sighed and said, "yes, what you see is probably the regional distribution between our cities and the experts'' speculation on the current terrain." He stood up and went to the sheepskin map. "I''m sorry to tell you that the continental plate we are familiar with no longer exists. The four super cities and other cities are only names, and the regional meaning they represent no longer exists!" "So, it''s the same thing." Gu Tianyuan closed his eyes and sat back on his seat. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Region means that after this sudden renewal, our cities have become part of a country?" Simon Yu suddenly said. He looked at Zhao Nan, "it''s like Dongyuan City, which has now become the kingdom of Brolli and Dongyuan city." "You can understand it this way." Zhao Nan Muran said, "so the function of the state does not mean that we can set up our own country. It is a city that automatically belongs to a country... An Aboriginal country." At the same time, Zhao Nan was a little stunned. He wanted to "scholar''s anger" and wanted to destroy a kingdom. That''s why. The task of destroying a kingdom. This is a huge task. Simon Yu suddenly laughed. He was crazy and kept laughing. "Is it funny?" Zhao Nan said calmly. "Don''t you think this situation is very interesting?" ximenyu said with burning eyes: "after the city, it is a kingdom. It is more and more like a complete world!" He stood up, conceited and said, "we are the people who entered the world early - this is our stage! Zhao Nan, let''s join hands! Not as a cheater, but as a closer alliance! Since there is a city and then a country, it is not impossible to become the emperor of a country?" "It''s said that there is an Aboriginal doctor''s Hospital in DIDU, which has a good reputation." Zhao Nan took a sip of tea and then said, "so you should go for treatment." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That night, the city Lord who came from the city finally met in the city Lord''s castle. It''s still the same room used in the "integration meeting", but the members have changed from the original head to a slightly empty appearance. Zhao Nan still did his original position, not a corner or a center, but an ordinary position. Speaking of, the meeting should be held in a corner, which is the most eye-catching place. He was watching, it was for the audience sitting in the semi ring, as before, several people on the stage, the same did not change. In the second disaster, the super city is more able to survive. After all, there are too many elites in the player city of that scale. Try to cross the XL world and let Zhao Nan understand that meaningless ranking is not the peak strength of the overall human players. Like Duke, a very powerful player, facing the king of XL world or the indigo mark under the king, it is more hanging. Haitian will clear his throat at this time and speak first as a representative of the whole staff, "I believe you also know that the last update took two days, which is more suggestive. In another three days, there will be a supplementary update." He glanced at the whole staff. Silence, eyes focused on him. Haitian will become more dignified: "I believe everyone has a feeling that this behavior is to enable us to discuss and adapt to this major change." "Now, I''ll want you to release a message. I hope you can calm down and hear the last." Haitian will open a sheepskin map, and someone will distribute the reduced version of the map to everyone. Zhao Nan looked at the copy of this sheepskin map. Some children were surprised and secretly paid: there are many people. It is always easy to do things. It is necessary to complete this level of investigation in just two days. It is probably only at the level of super city that we can exchange human and material resources. Suddenly, his eyes fell on him, which made him feel. At the first glance, his eyes collided with ximenyu. He soon withdrew his eyes and looked a little dignified. "As you can see, our city is no longer where it used to be." Haitian will take a deep breath: "moreover, each city has its own country! I won''t say anything superfluous. Now I''ll announce the theme of this meeting, that is'' reintegration ''!" Looking at the other three super city masters on the stage, they looked bland. This is probably what these people discussed in advance? Zhao Nan lowered her head uninteresting and looked carefully at the map in her hand. This time I came to the city master''s meeting, the biggest gain is probably this sheepskin map. "Re integration?" "What''s that for?" "Between the super city and the big city, it should be full!" At this time, Haitian suddenly knocked hard on the table in front of him, "listen to me. This second disaster, the four super cities have been upgraded by one level because of the content of the task! Now they are all level-3 cities. I know that all the cities here have more or less rewards because they have survived the disaster, but few have directly upgraded the city." He looked at the crowd, not angry, but under the pressure of being in a high position for a long time, but the crowd was quiet, "Now there are a lot of vacancies in the super city, which can accommodate a group of people. We don''t know what will happen in the supplementary update in three days. But according to past experience, there are few opportunities for good things! With the emergence of national functions, China''s cities have been divided. You should understand that since there is a country, there will be competition. In the future, we may Will be in a state of hostility! " He put his hands on the table, supported his body, and said slowly and firmly: "in order to avoid competition and let more human beings die, we need to integrate what can be integrated before this!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gather players from cities in the same country." Ximenyu walked along the streets of the imperial capital, and Zhao Nan walked side by side with him. Behind them were Locke and brother wolf. Locke walked gracefully and brother wolf walked calmly, but there was no conversation between them. Zhao Nan looked up at the Milky way in the sky and frowned. Ximenyu said to himself, "the imperial capital and the demon capital now belong to the same country. The capital of heaven and the demon capital are separated... Three pillars. I don''t think the four giants will merge their own cities into others." Ximenyu shook his head. "Although I can guess what the four giants are thinking, that is to compete for the cities of other countries. Although I know it is the general trend, both the small city Lord and the big city Lord are still unwilling to face." He smiled and squinted at Zhao Nan: "well, this is probably the reason why this meeting should be postponed to tomorrow. Can I sum up?" "This is nonsense." "I thought you were dumb." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and said, "compared with walking with me, shouldn''t you go to Gu Tianyuan and get as many benefits as possible?" Simon Yu smiled noncommittally, "of course I''ll go there. But now I care more about your city." He continued: "it is reasonable to say that almost all cities were not spared from the second disaster. But when Dongyuan city had a problem, you were in my city, not yours. But you are still there. I really want to know how the wind market spent the crisis?" Even if the second disaster is abnormal in every city, it is committed by players without exception. It can be heard that Fengshi didn''t even have a player at that time. All the staff were aborigines. It''s hard to trigger. Zhao Nan naturally won''t talk about it. "Of course, I''m just curious to ask." ximenyu smiled and narrowed his eyes, "but what really cares is the level of your city... In the dream of evil spirits, everything evolved on the premise of truth. At that time, did you use diplomatic power to me? What level is the wind market?" Chapter 400 Simon Yu couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Zhao Nan didn''t even bother to say anything. But Dongyuan city... Now the Lord of Dongyuan city still doesn''t care, or his master has got the answer he wants. "I will keep my city." He smiled confidently: "after all, it is also a third-class City, and both belong to the same country as the demon." "Congratulations," Zhao Nan nodded. Simon Yu breathed, and there was a difference in a moment. He was rapidly changing. But he is not alone. If the whole world, the largest number of nerves will definitely be Zhao Nan. Anyone who has seen the turbulence of heaven and earth and the changes of all things in those two months may be shocked by nothing in his life. So Zhao Nan is more introverted than before. "Mix well." ximenyu seemed to be blessing, "my intuition has always been very accurate. This time, my intuition told me that the future world is no longer a personal force, but the comprehensive strength of the city." Until ximenyu took brother wolf and turned back from the original, Zhao Nan never said a word. The road ahead is not what he knows. However, due to earlier reasons, from the perspective of cities, his listening to the wind market has exceeded many of the remaining player cities in the whole world. "The country to which the capital of heaven belongs is the kingdom of nordor." Zhao Nan sighed. After seeing the abilities of those scholars in the astral world, he knew that the task of Pompeii city was far from simple. "I hope the country to which the wind market belongs is not too bad." "Sir?" Locke took a few steps and found that Zhao Nan was not listening. "Do you have something to worry about?" Zhao Nan smiled, patted Locke on the shoulder and said, "my hometown... Well, before our God elect, there was a saying that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I was just thinking about how to make a car." "Car?" Locke was stunned. Some children didn''t understand the way: "it seems that you can call a carriage in the daytime." Zhao Nan smiled, "Locke, can you drink? I heard that the fruit wine brewed by the aborigines in the imperial capital is very good." "Sir." Locke shook his head and said bluntly, "miss feinina asked me to pay attention to your diet. I don''t think you should drink late at night. In addition, Miss Xu Yang asked me to pay attention not to let you go out late at night. Now the meeting is temporarily over. I think you should go back to the residence as soon as possible. Also, Miss Anya..." Zhao Nan waved and asked Locke to stop talking. She said, "I understand..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the mansion, the lights are dim. It seems that because of the meeting, all the City owners living here don''t want to sleep. "Sir, do you need me to prepare supper for you?" In the corridor, Locke suddenly said. "Just make me a pot of tea." Zhao Nan shook her head. Locke nodded: "Sir seems to like Miss GUI''s Kung Fu tea very much. Do you want that kind?" "Miss GUI?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and then suddenly said, "you said the residence entertained us?" "Sir didn''t remember Miss GUI''s name." Locke smiled. Zhao Nan shrugged. "No, just get me a pot of black tea." Unexpectedly, Locke frowned and stepped forward to Zhao Nan. This action made Zhao Nan some children stunned, frowned, vaguely seemed to hear some shouting voices. "It seems to come from where we live." Zhao Nan said well, the magic tool man''s hearing is much stronger than himself. He nodded, and they walked silently to their place of residence. But for a moment, in front of his residence, outside the corridor railing and in the yard, he saw several figures and the woman''s low and dull hum. "Yes, Miss GUI?" Locke frowned rarely. Slightly louder. The figures carrying them turned their heads at the same time, and there was a pungent smell of wine. Zhao Nan frowned and found that the cheongsam woman who entertained herself and Locke fell to the ground at this time, with messy clothes and signs of being torn by violence. Miss GUI sobbed on the ground. At this time, she looked up and looked pitifully at Zhao Nan and Locke, "my Lord, help... Help me." His face hesitated and seemed to feel that he should not ask for help at this time. "Who are you two?" What he said was that a man in his thirties, with a high figure, solid muscles and a flushed face, seemed to have drunk a lot. Zhao Nan calmly said, "this should be the room assigned to me. In addition, this woman is also assigned to me. We have nothing to do, so stop here." "This lengtouqing is also the city master?" the man was stunned, turned around and smiled at the people behind him: "hahaha, this little doll is also the city master!" A series of loud laughter, the big man hiccupped, went to Zhao Nan''s face, hiccupped again, stretched out his finger, pointed to Zhao Nan''s chest, narrowed his eyes and said, "Lord Mayor, which village level city are you?" Zhao Nan took a breath, stepped back, reached out and swept his clothes on his chest, and whispered, "Locke, drive these people out and make me a pot of tea later." Then he pushed the door directly into his room. "Yes, sir," said Locke respectfully. The man was stunned. He had already drunk a lot of wine. At this time, he was angry and shouted, "you know who I am? Stop!" Pop. With a whisper, the door is closed. "Good boy, I''ll see how much weight you have!" the big man smiled grimly and was about to push the door in. At this time, a slender arm stood in front of the big man, "sir. My husband asked me to drive you away, but I don''t want to hurt people. You''d better leave quickly." "Shit!" The man''s face turned sideways and waved and slapped Locke in the face. There was only a loud and clear sound. Several people behind the big man looked at the play. Unexpectedly, after the slap sounded, Qi Qi''s face changed. They are quite aware of the strength of the big man. If this slap goes on, ordinary players will be fanned! But at this time, the big man''s palm was stuck on Locke''s face, and Locke didn''t move. "Sir, please leave," said Locke, still lukewarm. The big man suddenly felt that he couldn''t save face. Maybe it was because he drank too much. He was a little calm on weekdays and disappeared in an instant. "You dare say it again!" The big man put his fingers together into a fist, and the bones clicked. When he said this, he punched Locke in the face. Although the skill is useless, it is also the strength of the whole body. With the physical quality of players at this stage, it can break a stone at least. Unexpectedly, the fist hit Locke''s face, only heard the sound of broken bones, the man screamed, and his whole wrist bent. "It hurts me, ah!!" The big man held his hand, sweating with pain and retreating a few steps, "Mom, what are you doing? Kill this little white face for me!" After saying this, the stunned men kneaded their finger bones and rushed at the same time. "Be careful!" The Miss GUI exclaimed. I saw several people pounce on Locke at the same time and hold his body tightly. One person even took out his hand and kept smashing his fist on Locke. Banging, banging, banging, banging. The man who punched immediately couldn''t stand it. A pair of arms trembled and pulled back. It was already red and swollen. Locke sighed, waved his hands casually, and the people he held were thrown into the yard outside the railing like puppets. "Please leave." Locke still said. Unexpectedly, the leading man seemed to be really angry. He didn''t know when he held a huge double-edged axe in his hands. When Miss GUI was scared out of color, he cut it on Locke''s shoulder! Ding -! For a moment, there seemed to be a flash of Mars. The man almost thought he was dazed, but the axe looked down about an inch and just stopped. "Excuse me for being rude." Like Locke''s arm, he grabbed the man''s long handled axe like lightning, broke it with both hands, and only heard a click. The axe was long handled by this section and was still on the ground with a bang. "My shadow axe!!!" The man was stunned on the spot. He was in pain. He was broken by his wrist. It was even worse! "I did you!" The man lost all his reason. Locke shook his head, stretched out his arm, grabbed the man''s wrist, and then threw it hard. Unexpectedly, he threw the man directly out of the fence of the yard. As soon as the remaining men saw it, they were sober. They saw with their own eyes that their boss couldn''t cut people with an axe and was broken. They were directly frightened and lost their souls. "Gentlemen, do you want me to do it?" Locke turned and looked at the rest. "No... no need..." "Sorry, sorry, it''s our fault." "Go now, go now..." Seeing that the men were panicked and rolled away from the yard, Locke slowly walked in front of Miss GUI, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, smiled and said, "Miss GUI, aren''t you hurt?" "I''m fine." Miss GUI, who was holding her little hand, turned red and lowered her head. Locke let go of her hand at this time. He was still the same charming smile that could be compared with meiximenyu. He whispered, "it''s cold at night. Miss GUI should go back and change her clothes." Miss GUI subconsciously looked at her appearance, and her cheeks immediately became more ruddy. "Miss GUI, are you uncomfortable?" Locke frowned and put his hand directly on Miss GUI''s forehead. "Your temperature is on the high side." "No... I..." "What does Miss GUI want to say?" Locke asked suspiciously. Miss GUI bowed her head, her voice was slightly inaudible, and said, "just ask me to think." "Miss Sisi?" Locke nodded and whispered, "I see." Chapter 401 Under the moon night, this is destined to be a very beautiful encounter. At least GUI Sisi thought so. In front of him, the landing race is a man of elves, gentle, gentleman, and incomparably powerful. She is also a player, but she has never heard of anyone who can break a weapon with his bare hands. She did not understand how this slightly emaciated arm could produce such great strength. "Miss Sisi had better go back to your companion." Locke smiled. "It''s safer." After that, Locke bowed slightly and whispered, "then I''ll leave." "Wait a minute..." GUI Sisi suddenly shouted. Locke turned his head and said, "is there anything else for Miss Sisi?" GUI Sisi gritted his teeth and whispered, "doesn''t it matter? Your shoulder has just been cut off. Doesn''t it hurt?" Locke patted his shoulder and said gently, "it''s just that my clothes are broken and I''m not hurt. If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to make tea for my husband." "Ah, I''ll take care of such a thing." guiss said with burning eyes, "this is my job. And Mr. Locke saved me. How can you bother?" Magical people have high intelligence. Zhao Nan still knows a little about how to describe its circuit. But anyway, Locke has his own set of criteria. At this time, he didn''t see any other reaction. He always smiled, "that''s troublesome for Miss Sisi." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is drinking tea. The original black tea has become a pot of very fragrant fried tea. At this time, Locke stood in front of Zhao Nan. After GUI Sisi changed her clothes, she also stood next to Locke. "That''s it, sir," said Locke. "Miss Sisi wanted to thank you, so I let her in." GUI Sisi stood awkwardly aside. Locke could be regarded as in the safety zone. She said that the most powerful people she had ever seen, even in the imperial capital, those famous players who shocked the sky and looked like the best in the world, might be jokes in front of Locke. She couldn''t understand that such a powerful person would be respectful in front of this younger young man. "Why did you argue with that group of people in front of my door?" For a moment, after letting the fragrance of fried tea spread out in the most, Zhao Nan looked at GUI Sisi and said, "don''t say anything superfluous. Just tell me what happened before and after." GUI Sisi was stunned. Some children lowered their heads in fear and swept the rest of their eyes on Locke. Just then they said, "I was thinking that adults might need to be served when they come back late at night, so they waited outside the door all the time. When it was late at night, those people bumped into each other drunk and seemed to have gone the wrong way, and then... And then what adults saw." Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "Locke, get me some hot water. I want to wash my face." "Yes, sir." Seeing that Locke turned inside without hesitation, GUI Sisi felt even more incredible - can you really let such a powerful task play facial cleanser? "Tea is good tea." Zhao Nan put the tea bowl in her hand on the tea table and covered it again. "It''s good for people." GUI Sisi was stunned, and her eyes suddenly twinkled. Zhao Nan said faintly, "but my heart is not so good. Do you understand what I said?" "My Lord, I''m not very smart. Can you tell me?" guisisi asked carefully. Zhao Nan stretched out and whispered, "I always feel that people who can mix with the city Lord are more normal. If the city Lord is more sound, his people will be more sound. Even if he has several biting dogs, he will just hide secretly and will not walk out of the street openly." After that, Zhao Nan looked at GUI Sisi with a smile. This makes the woman with a beautiful figure look unnatural for a moment. She seems uncomfortable and her tone is slightly flustered. "What do you mean, sir?" "People who keep dogs actually love face," Zhao Nan continued "As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. This can show the owner''s power. But I always think that if no owner likes his dog, he will really be beaten by others. Therefore, the best way is that those annoying dogs don''t have to be brought out. Especially in some public occasions... Such as this place?" GUI Sisi took a deep breath, calmed down, and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "adults think I found those people to do a play, right?" "I didn''t say that." Zhao Nan said nothing. Unexpectedly, GUI Sisi shook her head and sighed, "my Lord, the little woman really has some thoughts of volunteering. Men all over the world don''t like cheating cats? That''s why she waited late at night." She looked at Zhao Nan with clear eyes and said, "maybe it''s a coincidence that makes adults doubt me. But I can guarantee that I didn''t find those people. If adults don''t believe it, I can talk to the supervisor and transfer them from here." Zhao Nan nodded, drank the last mouthful of tea in the tea bowl, and then slowly said, "then, please." GUI Sisi bit her teeth and then calmly said, "then I won''t disturb your rest." "Help yourself." After guisisi left, Locke came back with hot water, "Sir, has Miss Sisi left?" "She said she was tired, so she left." Locke nodded without doubt. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Locke, do something for me. Go and see what the origin of those people just now is. Be careful not to let people see." "I see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The main castle of the imperial capital is like a real palace. In a towering courtyard at the corner of the castle, the pure glass dome and side wall are as dazzling as a diamond in the dark night. Holding more than 100 guilds and the ancient Tianyuan of the whole demon capital, he sat on a rocking chair and looked at the night outside the dome. When he came to the demon capital this time, he brought only Gu Yun and Duke. Gu Yun is his favorite grandson. He is young and promising, with good strength and some city governments. Suddenly, the sound of some liquid flowing attracted Gu Tianyuan''s eyes from the night sky. It was the sound of Duke pulling open a bottle of strange fruit wine and pouring it on the glass. One cup at a time, a total of four cups were poured. "This wine is sent by sea and I hear that it is old wine in the Aboriginal people." the ancient heaven shook his head and pushed the wine from Duke, and the wrinkles on his face did not stretch out. Instead, he was squeezed into a weathered stone line, dense and heavy, "but I always feel that the old boss is not equal to our baijiu." "The old man still doesn''t like Aboriginal things." The speaker looked at the young master and gently shook the glass in his hand. The light green wine swayed into a shallow vortex. He looked at the vortex. The reflection on the vortex was a face that had been twisted into a spiral, which should have been a perfect handsome face. "Ximen, you went to the astral spirit world and felt more Niang." an ancient cloud suddenly couldn''t see it and said a little displeased. "This is the worst compliment I''ve ever heard." Simon Yu narrowed his eyes. Gu Yun shivered and walked away. Gu Tianyuan looked at ximenyu seriously and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not welcome in that place. Otherwise, I also want to try this feeling of rejuvenation." Ximenyu said with a smile, "isn''t there a cultivation system now? It''s said that players can recover a certain youth as long as they can be promoted to level 50. In fact, even if they don''t reply, the old man''s physical condition is not bad." "I''m old after all." Gu Tianyuan kept shaking the chair. "The people who should have died still survived, and they didn''t live normally... I don''t know. They can survive in a few years." "Grandpa, you will live a long life." Gu Yun smiled. Gu Tianyuan squinted and said, "it''s true. I haven''t seen the ancient family really prosper. I probably don''t want to melt these old bones." He suddenly stood up, carried the people behind his back and said calmly, "Xiaoyu, if you want to keep Dongyuan City, you need to promise me a condition immediately." "The old man might as well say." "The marriage between you and Gu Yun should be done quickly." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Haitian will be a great man. People in the imperial capital feel so. As for himself, he thinks so. Haitian will also believe that a person who does not recognize his ability will never have a chance to stand out. The imperial capital was chaotic at the beginning. After the disaster, some people died, which made the situation more chaotic. But he survived and sang all the way. Finally, he won the throne of the Lord of the imperial capital. Those who hinder themselves should be eradicated. Now is a troubled time, and any excuse can be used. Similarly, because it is troubled times, we can also use any excuse to comfort the masses. Although he is a military general, he is never short of people who give advice for himself. A young man knocked on the door and entered at this time. He was the young man who had appeared before the Ming Dynasty in several other super cities. "My Lord, we are all ready." "I''m at ease when you handle affairs." Haitian will smile and see that it''s very comfortable. "Then I''ll wait for it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dawn, Locke called Zhao Nan and woke up. A new cheongsam woman had already made hot water. "Put down your things and go out." Zhao Nan waved her hand, turned her head and looked at Locke and said, "when did you come back?" "An hour ago." Locke smiled. "Sir, the origins of those people have been found out." Zhao Nan casually touched his face with a towel and nodded: "tell me." "Those people are the hands of one of the city masters¡° Chapter 402 The strong man who took the lead last night was surnamed Liu. His full name was Liu Jianguo, a very honest name. But from yesterday''s performance, it was very unsatisfactory. He and several others really belong to one of the city masters who came in a hurry this time. Specifically, it is close to the capital of Tianfu, a city called "crossing the river". To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the theory of dog and owner that he thought was fiercely refuted by the owner of the river crossing city. Actually, someone really succeeded in the position of city Lord by means of outrageous, indiscriminate killing of innocent people, intentional entrapment and so on. After becoming the city Lord, he didn''t want to make progress, squeezed a large number of players at the bottom, and constantly expanded his camp. "It''s said that many high-pressure means were used to rule the city." Locke said expressionless: "the reason why Liu Jianguo got drunk last night seems to be that his master lost his temper and scolded all his people after he came back from a meeting." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. Something unexpected always happens. He didn''t feel much guilt for GUI Sisi, even though he knew that he did have some wronged elements in his words last night. Suddenly, the door was knocked. After that, it was GUI Sisi who had been replaced who pushed the door in without permission. Her face was a little hurried, which seemed to be the reason for her hurry. "Sir, please avoid it for a while." Gui Sisi clenched his teeth and said, "last night, the group gathered a lot of people and was preparing to trouble you." Locke looked at guisisi with a lost face. Zhao Nan squinted, but looked up again. He asked calmly, "why come back and tell me now that you have left?" GUI Sisi glanced at Locke quietly and then said, "I don''t want anything in return. I just want to repay a favor. Although I can''t do many things in this place, there are differences between willing and unwilling." Zhao Nan was stunned. That''s a little tough, isn''t it? "That''s it. I wish you good luck." Gui Sisi breathed out and finally looked at Locke and said, "take care, Mr. Locke!" So far, he left decisively. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, smiled and said, "Locke, it seems that you have great charm." Locke looked puzzled, thought for a moment and said, "when the master made me, he used Elves as the blueprint. In terms of human aesthetics, the appearance of elves should be good. Sir, do you mean this?" "Maybe." Zhao Nan stood up, patted Locke on the shoulder and encouraged the tunnel: "continue to come on, the living world is actually very wonderful." "The meaning is unknown." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Look at the time. Maybe you can enjoy breakfast before you get into trouble." Therefore, on the eight immortals table of the pilot test, Zhao Nan looked at the self-made newspaper delivered early. He ate some food before the disaster that had not been eaten for a long time. Don''t have a taste. But the leisure time did not last. When some fried dessert was just half bitten, the door was kicked open. He has never been blamed in Dongyuan city. But I met this kind of thing in DIDU, "did I overestimate your IQ, or was it originally?" The strong man, Liu Jianguo, recovered his broken wrist long ago. There were many heads blocked outside the door, which could not be counted, but it seemed that there were no less than ten people. Liu Jianguo stepped into the threshold with a sneer, "how long can you keep your mouth stiff?" "I''ve always thought that I''m not a polite person." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Now it seems that I underestimated myself. Sure enough, it''s a mountain and a mountain. It''s a long experience to meet you." Liu Jianguo seemed too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, "copy the guy and pay attention. Don''t kill someone!" "The limit of the imperial capital is 30% of the value of life." Zhao Nan said calmly: "watch it." "Yes, sir." Locke nodded suddenly. Just nodded, a man had rushed to Locke and was carrying a broad sword. Maybe he wanted to make meritorious service, so the momentum of the move was very loud. Unexpectedly, the broadsword was sandwiched between Locke''s two fingers and could not be pulled out anyway. "You bastard, let go!" When Locke heard the speech, he loosened his fingers. While the man was drawing his sword, one of them was not careful, but staggered to the ground. "In the safe area, you''d better not take out such dangerous things," Locke said calmly. As heaven and man, the actual level reached level 55, and the body was rebuilt with strange metal. Even if the safety zone could not change the body battle, Locke''s strength simply made Zhao Nan lose. The same speed! At this time, Locke stretched out his hand, grabbed the man, threw him forward, and several people who were rushing forward were hit upside down at the same time. Liu Jianguo was sweating. He drank too much last night. He thought he was wrong. Didn''t he wake up this morning? "Don''t be stunned, let''s go together!" Liu Jianguo drank in a deep voice: "I don''t believe this guy is made of iron!" In the past, fighting in the safe area depended on strength. Now fighting in the safety zone still depends on strength. But now the strength is completely different from before. Any player can easily lift hundreds of kilograms with one arm. When crossing the river city, these people have always been rude and used to it. It was quiet in the two or three days when I came to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, it was quiet for less than three or two days, and it immediately relapsed. But Locke''s movement is so fast that it even makes people feel that he is using some kind of skill now. I just feel that a gust of wind blows from the giver, and then my hands are empty. I don''t know when my weapons have been taken away. Locke had a broad sword, a thin sword, an axe and a staff, but he couldn''t see how it worked. His hands kept going and his knees went up, breaking all these weapons in two. It''s hard for these people who come to seek revenge. The weapons usually used directly in the security zone are their most proud weapons. Isn''t that player constantly polishing and upgrading his weapons? As a baby? "You''re dead!" I don''t know which one was angry, red eyed, and bumped into Locke like a mad cow. It was obviously another spare weapon in his hand. The room has a lot of space. This is probably the relationship between the residence as a hospitality and showing your tolerance. But it also delayed this blessing, so that these guys can surge up again. Locke frowned. It doesn''t understand why these chosen ones still show such impulse after they show the gap of strength. It can be attacked at will without fighting back. Obviously, it is not something that the battle circuit in its body can allow to happen. In the face of the random attacks of more than a dozen people, Locke still moved hands and feet in a leisurely manner, grabbed people''s weapons, broke his hands with force, and only heard the sound of clicking. This group of men whose IQ was suppressed by anger suddenly felt something wrong. Their spare weapons were all broken. They reacted when they saw a pile of weapon fragments on the ground. How can this be a character that can be won by each other? "No... he''s coming! Run!" I don''t know who yelled, someone took the lead and rushed out of the door. But Locke jumped easily and stood in front of the door. "If you want to pass here, please promise me not to come to trouble in the future." Liu Jianguo was cold all over. Who said it would be scary to have a face full of flesh and a grin? This kind of smiling face and sports wind is really more terrible than those advanced monsters. "No... no problem, I promise, I won''t come to your bad luck in the future!" Liu Jianguo said carefully. Locke nodded and looked at the others one by one. "Where are you?" "I dare not!" "There will never be another time!" "Please forgive us!" The uneven begging for mercy sounded. Locke stepped aside and whispered, "pick up all the garbage on the ground and leave." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sir, it has been handled." After the crowd left, Locke smiled and walked to Zhao Nan''s front. Zhao Nan nodded, noncommittal. After eating for a while, he suddenly said, "Locke, do you think they won''t appear in the future?" "What the other party has promised," Locke said without hesitation, "so not." Zhao Nan patted Locke on the shoulder and said with a smile, "can you do another thing for me?" "Sir, please tell me." "Follow those people again. No matter what they do or say, you can''t do it. How about it?" "Understand." "Go." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A group of people gathered together. In a darker room. In fact, it''s just pulling up the curtains around. "Elder brother, what shall we do next? The weapons have been broken. I can''t swallow this tone!" a man said. Liu Jianguo frowned, touched his hair hard, and said impatiently, "I can''t swallow it either. But there are so many people this time. What can I do?" "We can''t fight head-on. Why don''t we play yin?" a man suddenly sneered. Liu Jianguo said with interest, "what do you say?" "A fire, burn!" the man said harshly: "as long as you don''t do it directly, you won''t judge us at all. It''s safe and fast!" "That''s a good way!" one person said with a smile, "I''ve inquired that the two guys don''t have any friends. Although they live here, they shouldn''t be any people! There are no these two people in the list of big city owners that the city Lord asked us to pay attention to. I don''t know where they came from!" "Yes, yes, we can secretly block their holiday doors and exits. Even if we can''t burn them, we can have a bad breath!" Liu Jianguo narrowed his eyes, then nodded with a sneer. PS: in the new round of harmony storm, I live again. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you say it... I say it so firmly. Chapter 403 A group of people get together to discuss where to get kerosene faster, who is better to block the road, when to start, and finally, who is most suitable to monitor. Gradually he spoke vigorously and laughed constantly. Suddenly, the door was knocked hard. Everyone''s face changed slightly and they all jumped. Liu Jianguo calmed down and carefully shouted, "who is it?" "Boss, it''s me, Xizi!" Liu Jianguo waved and someone opened the door. At this time, the man named Xizi, together with another man, brought in a marijuana bag. There should be a man in the sack. He kept shaking the and made a "whine" sound. Xizi put the sack on the ground. Liu Jianguo frowned and said unhappily, "woman? What are you doing binding a woman back at this time?" Xizi smiled grimly, untied the rope tied to the sack and said, "boss, this is not an ordinary woman. This is the one last night." On the ground, GUI Sisi''s head had just been released, and a mass of white cloth was stuffed into his mouth. His face was in a state of panic, especially with tears, and his body shrank into a mass. Liu Jianguo immediately laughed and said with satisfaction, "go up, go up!" He squatted on the ground, grabbed GUI Sisi''s hair and said with a smile, "tut Tut, little Aries, is it in my hands again? I''ll see who will save you!" Woo woo!! GUI Sisi shook her head and struggled desperately, but she was slapped to the ground, her throat shook, and she cried bitterly. "Boss, we''re going out now. You do business first!" Xizi laughed. Liu Jianguo waved his hand and nodded: "I have your share in eating meat. When I''m finished, you come one by one!" When the crowd came out, Liu Jianguo stretched out his hand and pinched GUI Sisi''s chin. He sneered: "look at you, I don''t know how many people have been on you. Give me a smile, or you''ll feel better!" Woo woo!! Liu Jianguo pulled out the cloth from Gui Sisi''s mouth. Unexpectedly, GUI Sisi, who had just been liberated, spit hard. Liu Jianguo was stunned. He stretched out his hand to quickly erase the smear on his face. As soon as he stared, he slapped him: "bah! Bitch, I won''t kill you!" "The residence here is public. Dare you mess around?" guisisi said in horror. Liu Jianguo smiled, narrowed his eyes and disdained his way: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my city Lord is ready to fight together in the imperial capital. He will be a overlord in the imperial capital in the future. Do you think the owner of a mere residence will care about this kind of thing?" GUI Sisi''s face changed slightly. "I love to see your women''s expression!" Unexpectedly, GUI Sisi sighed and whispered, "brother, I don''t know Taishan... Why don''t you let me go and let me serve you well?" Liu Jianguo smiled and disdained his way: "bitch, it''s cheap! However, it''s not strong enough to move!" Liu Jianguo''s laughter became louder, slowly untied GUI Sisi''s rope and fell to one side: "little Niang PI, if you can make me happy, the benefits will not be less than you!" "Thank you, big brother..." GUI Sisi lowered her head and said happily... At this time, her wrist suddenly loosened. She saw a flash of white light, and a small dagger stabbed Liu Jianguo in the chest! Unexpectedly, the stab didn''t hit, but Liu Jianguo grabbed his wrist. "Bitch, do you think I''ll fall into your plan?" "Let go of you, but I think it''s more fun to play like this!" he laughed, pulled the back of GUI Sisi''s hand and threw her to the ground. "Don''t come!" GUI Sisi saw a flash of white light in his hand, held the dagger again and pointed to Liu Jianguo. "Tut tut......" Suddenly, with a bang, the door was knocked open. I saw a 17-year-old young man bumping in, angry and almost ready to bite people, "you beast, let go of my sister!" "Shaohua!" Gui Sisi exclaimed, "you go!" The young man was about to rush up and hit Liu Jianguo on the chest with a fist. But this punch didn''t work. Instead, Liu Jianguo raised his legs and mentioned it to the ground. At the same time, several people rushed in outside the door and pressed the boy on the ground in two or three times. "Boss, the boy bumped in when we didn''t pay attention! It must be called by the woman!" "Animals, you animals!" the boy scolded angrily. GUI Sisi rushed over with a dagger, but was subdued by two or three people. Liu Jianguo mentioned the boy''s cheek, and the boy screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood. Liu Jianguo said, "you lost my interest!" "You let him go!" Guisi said in horror, "please, really. You can do whatever you want, please!" "Sister..." Liu Jianguo snorted coldly, and someone covered the young man''s mouth. He looked at GUI Sisi and sneered, "let him go? OK! Didn''t you just say you wanted to serve me well? Show me. If you are sincere enough, I can consider it." Seeing the boy struggling and looking sad and angry, GUI Sisi bit his lips, smiled bitterly and untied them to his collar. A tear fell. This kind of thing will happen in this abnormal world all the time. Although I heard a lot, one day when the sun set on my head, GUI Sisi still hated the injustice of fate. When the first button was untied, Liu Jianguo whistled. His eyes suddenly became hot and smiled grimly in a low voice. But at this moment, I suddenly heard a scream. Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know when there was another person in the room, a person who took his companion and stepped on the ground. This is the man who broke all their weapons not long ago! Liu Jianguo suddenly changed his face, subconsciously stepped back two steps and said in horror, "how could you be here!" "Mr. Locke!" cried guiss with surprise and joy. Locke didn''t answer. He shot very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had kicked away the people who were pressing the boy one by one! Not this guy''s opponent! This is already a consensus! Looking at this emaciated figure, all the people, including Liu Jianguo, trembled. Liu Jianguo swallowed the foam and said in a trembling voice, "brother, we didn''t find fault this time, but just have some fun." Locke turned his head. His beautiful eyes could not see any emotion at all, and were slightly cold. "Take this woman if you like. I haven''t touched it yet. Don''t worry!" Liu Jianguo stepped back again. At this time, GUI Sisi and the boy gathered behind Locke at the same time. GUI Sisi subconsciously grabbed Locke''s arm and hoped to tunnel: "Sir, help us!" Locke didn''t answer. He just kept staring at Liu Jianguo. Seeing each other''s heart, Locke suddenly said, "why?" "What... What?" Liu Jianguo''s face changed again. Locke said calmly, "you have promised not to trouble us any more. Why do you want to discuss arson behind your back?" "Joke, just a joke!" Liu Jianguo quickly said, "how dare we really do it? It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!" "You can''t be trusted anymore." Locke shook his head. "I have an impulse to tear you apart. I don''t know why." There was only a bang. In a flash, Locke punched Liu Jianguo in the chest. The guy flew upside down like a shell and hit the wall. This punch was so powerful that Liu Jianguo''s life value fell by 60%. "Tell me what this impulse is." Liu Jianguo''s body was trapped in the wall, and the five villages and six viscera were churning up. The pain was about to faint. Where could he answer? It''s too late to spit blood. Locke put his goal on another person and said, "tell me!" It was another punch that plunged the man into the floor again. "Tell me!!!" Punch after punch, a dozen fists in succession, these people were beaten to the ground and wailed. Although these people were in severe pain, they simply did not take out the medicine to treat the injury. Their health value is basically more than 30%. If it is lower, this guy will be arrested and imprisoned. But Locke stopped, stood in the middle of the crowd and slowly said, "I''ll wait until your health value returns automatically, and then ask." This guy''s head was hit by a donkey! Liu Jianguo scolded in his heart. So obvious questions still need to be asked in detail? But if this man doesn''t go all the time, does he really do what he says? "How to do?" Liu Jianguo''s eyes turned wildly. Unexpectedly, Locke grabbed one by one, grabbed all these people, and then picked up the hemp rope on the ground and bound them one by one. This hemp rope is special, otherwise it won''t tie GUI Sisi without struggle. On this side, Liu Jianguo and his party lowered their heads like ashes and simply didn''t speak. "Mr. Locke..." At this time, GUI Sisi gently shouted. "Miss Sisi, what''s the matter?" Locke asked, turning to calm. "Thank you for saving me again," guisisi said gratefully. "I have a problem." Locke suddenly stared at guisisi and said, "I''ve been hiding and watching these people. Until Miss Sisi wanted to untie her clothes, there was a very uncontrollable impulse to tear these people apart. But I don''t know what it is." Locke whispered, "Miss Sisi, can you tell me?" "Ah..." Gui Sisi lowered his head and whispered, "I... how do I know." "Really?" Rockton shook his head in disappointment. "I''m sorry I bothered you." "No!" Gui Sisi looked up quickly, but turned to one side blushingly, "it''s not like this..." Unexpectedly, a burst of light laughter came. In front of the door, a figure came in slowly and said in a happy voice, "Locke, you can''t ask the result at all." "Sir!" Lockton was stunned. "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan smiled, glanced across the audience, narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, it''s to see this interesting scene." He finally looked at Locke and whispered, "I''ve always been with you." PS: this chapter is not yellow, not violent, and properly publicizes positive energy!! Please call me pure cigar!! Chapter 404 "It''s impolite." After getting permission, a young man pushed the door and entered. With him was another middle-aged man whose face was not very good-looking and slightly gloomy. Youth is the dress of swordsmen, with calm bearing. "I''m Guan Qingfeng, the captain of the imperial garrison." the young man introduced himself and calmly looked at the two people in the room, "is that Mr. Zhao Nan?" "I am." Zhao Nan, who was replying to feinina''s email, stopped, glanced between the two and calmly said, "I don''t seem to have anything to do with the Imperial Guard?" Guan Qingfeng took the first two steps, and the middle-aged man around him followed him. "This is Chen Jie, the mayor of Duhe city. According to the information provided by Mr. Chen, we now suspect that Mr. Zhao is related to an illegal operation homicide, so I hope you can assist in the investigation." Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "to what extent is it related?" "Murderer, of course!" The owner of Duhe City sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what happened! My men told me what happened before they died! You tied them up and made a fire! Thirteen people died in the fire!" Guan Qingfeng has no special expression on Chen Jie''s testimony. Zhao Nan shrugged and whispered, "before he died, was this Mr. Chen Jie present?" "No, Mr. Chen was not present." Guan Qingfeng suddenly replied, "he learned about it by e-mail. Moreover, there was a fire in the residence, and the death figures were consistent." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "can e-mail be used as evidence to accuse me?" "Don''t be hard spoken! We don''t know you. Will we deliberately frame you?" Chen Jie said coldly: "if you know what you are, plead guilty obediently! In the imperial capital, it''s not your city. You can fool around!" Zhao Nan smiled, ignored the man''s question, looked at Guan Qingfeng and said, "can e-mail be used as evidence? It''s something that can''t be made public?" "You are sophistry!" Chen Jie said coldly. Unexpectedly, Guan Qingfeng suddenly stretched out a column and stopped Chen Jie''s words. He said, "I asked Mr. Zhao to assist in the investigation this time. Please also cooperate." "I like to deal with reasonable people." Zhao Nan smiled brightly and asked, "Locke, go and ask someone to prepare some tea. I''ll have a good talk with the captain of the garrison." Guan Qingfeng said, "no, I hope Mr. Zhao can go back to the garrison with me." "The law of the imperial capital doesn''t matter to me?" Zhao Nan squinted. "Captain Guan!?" Chen Jie shouted coldly. Guan Qingfeng breathed a sigh at this time. In Chen Jie''s disappointed eyes, he calmly said, "well, I''ll disturb your husband." "No harm." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "First of all, it''s time." Guan Qingfeng took out his pen and sat in front of Zhao Nan with a small book in his hand. "The time of the fire is about 10:10 to 20 in the morning. Where is Mr. Zhao during this time?" "Room." "Is there a witness?" "The person I brought can testify to me." Chen Jie suddenly vigorously patted the table and disdained to say, "that''s your man. Can you testify?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "the Lord of the city didn''t testify against me with his own mail?" "Sophistry! I''m the victim!" "Or that sentence, solid evidence?" Chen Jie pinched his fist. Unexpectedly, a cold look came around him. Suddenly, his heart beat, he snorted and stopped talking. "The alibi certificate is temporarily reserved." Guan Qingfeng said faintly, "someone saw Mr. Zhao. During this time, he once appeared near the crime scene. What explanation does Mr. Zhao have for this?" "Call someone first and see where you saw me." Zhao Nan said calmly, "then what I want to say about this is... This place suddenly caught fire, and normal people will go and have a look? In this way, those present or nearby may be murderers or the like?" Guan Qingfeng wrote in a little book for a while in silence and continued to ask, "in addition, according to the investigation, after the meeting last night, someone heard some fighting voices in Mr. Chen''s residence. The object is you and Mr. Chen Jie''s hands." "I don''t deny that." "What are the reasons for the conflict?" "Drink too much." "But as far as I know, the cause of the conflict is related to another woman." Zhao Nan''s fingers knocked on the table and suddenly said, "it''s really smart." "Hum, you can''t deny it this time?" Chen Jie seemed to find the entrance and couldn''t help laughing proudly. Zhao Nan sighed and said helplessly, "although after the disaster, I don''t believe in the law. But if the emperor really wants to rebuild the law, would it be better for the owner not to be present about the same thing as the record?" The owner of the river crossing city is worthy of raising a group of evil dogs. As the saying goes, things are like masters, which seems to completely ignite the anger in his heart. At this time, with a cold hum, Chen Jie directly stood up and grabbed Zhao Nan''s collar. But before he could do it, Locke, who was waiting on the side, put his hand out and held his arm firmly. Locke''s wrist strength, if not ordinary people, can''t bear it. Chen Jie screamed and wailed, "my hand!! let go of me!!" Locke''s five fingers loosened, and Chen Jie, who was trying hard, suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground. The man''s anger did not disappear, but Guan Qingfeng stopped the long sword with scabbard at his waist in front of him, "Mr. Chen, please wait outside the door for a while." "Guan Qingfeng, what do you mean?" Chen Jie asked angrily, "I am..." But the long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard at this time. Sen Han''s sword edge made Chen Jie''s face slightly changed, as if he had swallowed a mouse raw. He seemed to spit heavily and tidy up his clothes, "I''ll write it down!" With a bang, the man slammed out of the door. Guan Qingfeng''s face didn''t change color. He just said, "Mr. Zhao, can you continue?" "Of course." "The woman last night was GUI Sisi. She also had a younger brother, GUI Shaohua." Guan Qingfeng opened the next page of his book and whispered: "Early this morning, GUI Sisi was taken away by Liu Jianguo. Then, after the fire was put out, Miss GUI and her brother applied to the residence for resignation at the same time. Moreover, during the fire, witnesses saw that the gentleman beside Mr. Zhao once walked with GUI Sisi''s sister and brother." "In this way, my suspicion is really big." Zhao Nan smiled fearlessly: "what are you going to do? Arrest me directly?" "I only like Mr. Zhao to cooperate." Guan Qingfeng shook his head. "If I can, I don''t want to use force." "Then take out the evidence and really prove that I did it." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s enough for someone to see it with their own eyes. After all, I think, as the garrison of the imperial capital, there will be no lack of props similar to lie detection. Therefore, I will very much believe in the authenticity of this witness." Pop. Guan Qingfeng suddenly closed his hand, nodded, slowly stood up and whispered, "then I''ll leave. As for the follow-up investigation, if necessary, I''ll come again." "Excuse me." Zhao Nan said with deep regret, "let you go in vain." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just your job." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s worthy of being the imperial capital. There''s nothing like crossing the river city... It''s a talent." Locke was a little worried and said, "Sir, do you think the captain of the guard team will be bad for Miss Sisi''s sister and brother?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Smart people don''t do boring things like that. I''ve reminded him. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to mess around on the premise that Haitian will put forward the re integration." Zhao Nan could be supported by Gui Sisi''s sister and brother at that time. Even if the two brothers and sisters were tortured later, they could only find out that there had been a conflict between them. The scene of setting fire, but no one saw it. "But then again, if I stayed in this residence without certification, I probably couldn''t talk about today." Locke was at a loss. Zhao Nan smiled: "there are many things that you can''t understand by looking at alone. The big environment, the small environment and all kinds of conditions will constitute the whole process of an event." "The world of living things is really complex." Locke said thoughtfully. "The world of living creatures is not complicated. A simple set of laws of nature is applicable." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the complex is the people''s heart." Locke was even more perplexed. Zhao Nan said, "Locke, if you''re worried, you can go and have a look at Miss GUI." He got up and was about to go out the door. "Where are you going, sir?" "Stroll around the imperial capital and learn a little about the local customs here." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "you don''t have to accompany me." "Yes." Locke nodded. "Besides, please pay attention, sir. Try not to go to some strange places." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "strange place?" Locke smiled and said, "some ladies say it''s a place called the place of fireworks." Zhao Nan almost stumbled, "idiot? Who will go to such a place..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "My Lord, Chen Jie''s pacification work has been temporarily completed." Guan Qingfeng said so. As the captain of the imperial capital garrison, Haitian will now be a close person, a popular figure of the young school, and the person responsible for drawing the map after the city moves again. Guan Qingfeng has no freedom to go in and out of the main castle of the imperial capital. "Just a hooligan. After these two days, you can ignore it." Haitian will not pay much attention to it. "However, the specific location of listening to the wind market has not been found out at present." Guan Qingfeng suddenly said. Haitian Jiang was stunned and frowned slightly. Chapter 405 "Can''t find out?" Haitian will be very surprised. The strategy group he has in hand should be the most well-equipped and comprehensive strength among the four super cities. Among them, a large number of capable people and strange people would not have completed the rough drawing of the new map in just one or two days. "Is this kind of thing possible?" Haitian will question. Guan Qingfeng nodded with a confused look on his face. "The people sent out came back from several cities that were close to the listening wind market. They found that no one has ever been to this city. Looking up the records, before the first urban integration, some players did leave the listening wind market. But the number is very small... Now they have been basically forgotten." "But its leader is still alive." Haitian will catch the key sensitively. "Yes, the city Lord still exists, which proves that the city must still exist." Guan Qingfeng paused and said positively, "there is only one possibility, that is, listening to the wind city has closed all transmission channels since the first urban integration." Guan Qingfeng looked strange and said, "in fact, if it weren''t for this meeting, the information about listening to the wind market has always been zero. Now, we just know who its owner is." Haitian will meditate for a moment, suddenly stand up and pace back and forth in the study, "what kind of person have you contacted with each other?" "Mysterious, confident." Guan Qingfeng said calmly, "if you don''t have great confidence in what you have, you are a natural gambler, not surprised and cunning." Haitian will look at Guan Qingfeng in surprise, smiled and said, "there are not many people who can get evaluation from your mouth." Guan Qingfeng said expressionless, "in fact, he is a dangerous person." "Intuition?" "Intuition." "In that case, find out all his information as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the residence, every tens of meters, there will be some charming and different scenery. Under a tree full of pink yellow leaves the size of a girl''s fingernail, GUI Sisi smiled at the falling leaves. "So you came to me because you were worried about me?" Locke nodded, "yes, I need to make sure miss Sisi''s safety. If you are involved because of my relationship with my husband, it''s against my principle." Although the magic tool man from the household all-purpose type was transformed into combat by the gang of old hooligans in the star spirit world, the circuit of Locke''s Noumenon did not change much. Love peace. Without orders, all things are still based on peace, and will not take the initiative to hurt creatures. GUI Sisi was stunned. For some reason, he suddenly blushed, turned his back and whispered, "you guy, have always been so deceptive?" "Coax means to please?" Locke said. "If so, I don''t mean to please Miss Sisi." GUI Sisi, like Locke, seemed to be Jiao and said angrily, "if you don''t coax, you won''t coax. Who is rare?" Locke smiled and then said, "another thing to confirm is that Mr. Guan Qingfeng really didn''t hurt you?" GUI Sisi was so sweet in his heart that he bowed his head and said, "Guan Qingfeng is very famous in the imperial capital, and his wind evaluation is very good. He just asked me a few things. He was very polite and didn''t use force." Locke said thoughtfully, "that gentleman is indeed a gentleman." "Locke..." Gui Sisi hesitated for a moment before he summoned up his courage and asked, "is this really the hand of the adult?" Locke frowned slightly. GUI Sisi hurriedly said, "don''t worry. When Captain Guan asked, I just said you saved me and accompanied me to leave. What happened after that has nothing to do with you!" Locke bowed deeply and said, "Miss Sisi, I show my deep gratitude." "Just think about it." Gui Sisi said unhappily, "you don''t need to add any young lady! You are so polite sometimes!" "What''s wrong with this?" Locke said perplexedly. GUI Sisi said helplessly, "although there''s nothing bad. It''s just that I always feel that it gives me a very strange feeling." Locke nodded, smiled and said, "I see, Sisi." GUI Sisi was stunned. Suddenly, he sighed, "you did it on purpose! God, you are definitely a liar!" "No, I''m not a liar." Locke shook his head. "Yes!" Guisisi glared at Locke fiercely and walked away quickly: "I won''t talk to you first. I resigned originally, but this matter was not approved. I''m going back to work!" Locke smiled and bowed very gracefully. "Walk slowly." "If you are free... You can send me an email." Gui sisjiao said with a smile: "you can read!" But although the magic tool man can travel freely through various cities, he doesn''t have the ability of players. Just as Locke wanted to explain, Guisi had run away. Looking at the disappearing figure, Locke subconsciously touched his chest and said to himself, "loop self-test..." His eyes suddenly became godless, he had no emotion in the wind and whispered, "the intelligent circuit is normal... The battle circuit is normal... The power furnace is normal..." "Strange, how did you feel just now..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, the weather here should be dusty. But after the disaster, the imperial capital is not the former imperial capital, but like other cities in the world, the sky is blue, and the air is as fresh as breathing pure oxygen. The streets of the imperial capital show incomparable prosperity. Zhao Nan is in a teahouse facing the street, listening to some new things. The transparent teacup in her hand is slightly close to the hollowed out wooden carved railing, but several ordinary faces appear on today''s Tan glass. "The tracking technique is still quite clever..." Zhao Nan then waved. Several faces reflected on the glass suddenly disappeared. A waiter suddenly walked up to Zhao Nan and asked politely, "what''s up, sir?" "Please order me more afternoon tea." The waiter left with a smile, but Zhao Nan reached out and gently knocked on the solid wood wall just reaching his neck. "Young man, you''ve been squatting down. Are you sure your legs won''t cramp?" Outside the wall, from the carved railing space, a slightly childish face appeared in front of Zhao Nan, grabbed her head and smiled awkwardly. It''s GUI Sisi''s brother, GUI Shaohua. A moment later, GUI Shaohua sat in front of Zhao Nan and just got used to sending an afternoon tea. "So, what''s the reason why you''ve been following me?" GUI Shaohua looked at him and pushed down the exquisite tea cup in front of him. He was embarrassed and said, "I just happened to meet him. I''m going to say hello." "Hello?" Zhao Nan smiled and then stood up: "Hello, I''ll buy this order. I''ll go first." "Wait!" GUI Shaohua hurriedly said, "Sir, in fact, I want to follow you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ximenyu drank up in a different courtyard in the main castle of the imperial capital. The wine was as sweet as fruit juice at the entrance, but it was as spicy as a knife. After entering the throat, it turned into a thread of fire, burning his throat. His eyebrows wrinkled and made no sound, as if he was enjoying the feeling of pain and happiness. Simon took a deep breath and hissed, "I''m not going to have a baby for the time being." "I have no intention of doing such a thing with you." Another voice came and answered quickly. Gu Yun looked at ximenyu coldly and disdained to say, "so forget it." "But what about my city?" Simon Yu said helplessly, "you can''t listen to the old man." Gu Yun said indifferently, "that''s your problem." Simon Yu shook the liquor that still burned his throat and said fearlessly, "but marriage is a matter for two people." "So, you propose to cancel the engagement," Gu Yun said. "But I always feel that I will suffer a lot." ximenyu shook his head and sighed, "although your behavior is not a woman at all, it''s not bad to lose your disguise and dress up. Besides, it''s not bad in terms of status and power. What''s my reason to oppose this thing?" "You are the most disgusting person I have ever seen!" "That''s just your shallow knowledge." Simon Yu smiled. "Besides, it''s not something worth fighting about. Didn''t you agree to complete the engagement a long time ago?" "But I don''t think the world still needs to marry you." "Hey, hey, this is a matter of crossing the bridge..." ximenyu said with a straight face: "don''t remind me of a particularly overbearing guy." "Who cares about you!" Gu Yun patted the table and left with a sneer. Simon Yu lengthened his voice and said, "help me ask the old man how much the gift money is!" What was coming was a stool thrown up. Looking at the stool passing by his cheek, ximenyu swept his shoulder, "does it mean you can omit it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mixed?" Zhao Nan was stunned, squinted at the young man who had not completely wiped out his childishness in front of him, and joked: "do you know how to mix?" GUI Shaohua''s face was happy, and then he said, "of course, it''s to help adults do something that can''t see the light!" Zhao Nan suddenly became interested, nodded and said, "but there should be something more important than doing things that can''t be seen. How, can you answer it?" GUI Shaohua was stunned and bowed his head for a long time. Only then did he carefully say, "loyalty!" Zhao Nan slapped her mouth, quite agreed and said, "yes, it''s loyalty. But how can you make me think you''re a loyal person?" "This..." the thoughtful teenager said after a long time: "why don''t you let me do something? No matter what it is, I can do it!" "Not afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" Zhao Nan squinted and said, "then go and tie GUI Sisi to my room." Chapter 406 GUI Shaohua suddenly sank his face, and his hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated, GUI Shaohua suddenly raised his hand, poured the tea on his hand on him, and said angrily, "scum!" But if the water could be poured so easily, Zhao Nan''s more than two years of practicing fencing with feinina in the star spirit world would be a complete waste. Tea poured out in back seat. Fortunately, there was no one in back seat. A waiter came quickly. "What happened, sir?" Zhao Nan waved her hand, shook her head and said, "write down the bill for the dirty things. There''s nothing here." Under the suspicious eyes, GUI Shaohua''s face had not changed and was angry. "People like you are not qualified to let a strong man like Mr. Locke do things under your hands!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "but it backfired. What can you do? I''m scum, but you said you wanted to do things under me two minutes ago. What are you?" "I Pooh!" Gui Shaohua snorted, "if I knew you were such rubbish, I wouldn''t come to kill you!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "if you know? If you don''t know, what do you think it is?" Ignoring GUI Shaohua''s ugly face, Zhao Nan continued to say indifferently, "Wei Guangzheng, tall? Is that what you think?" Zhao Nan looked at GUI Shaohua coldly and said, "I don''t know anything. I just do what I think with a momentum, without considering the results. I don''t know whether I''m a good person or a bad person, so I said I want to work with me, but I let you do things, but you don''t like it. Tut Tut, do you say I should praise your innocence or laugh at your ignorance?" GUI Shaohua''s face suddenly became ugly. Zhao Nan finally sneered: "Gui Sisi is a good woman. It''s hard for her to take such a stupid guy as you. I think her life would be much better if it weren''t for you?" "You have the guts to say it again!" GUI Shaohua clenched his teeth and punched. But Zhao Nan gently pinched him and pulled him on the table with a little force, reaching out and pressing his back neck. Zhao Nan sneered and slapped GUI Shaohua on the face. "Listen, I don''t have to work hard to deal with you. I don''t want to give it to someone who is impulsive like you." Zhao Nan picked up the water cup beside him and slowly poured the tea on GUI Shaohua''s head. "This is not a family affair. First weigh yourself." "Let go of me!!!" Seeing GUI Shaohua struggling constantly, Zhao Nan shook her head. At this time, a group of waiters came. "Catch this man for me." Zhao Nan shrugged and waved it casually. A small bag of gold coins immediately threw it to one of the waiters. "Here''s the compensation." This small bag of gold coins was more than the waiter''s monthly salary. As soon as several waiters nodded, they grabbed GUI Shaohua''s hands with one hand, and then threw them out in his abusive voice. On the long street, the young man who was thrown to the ground quickly stood up and looked at several tall aborigines guarding the door. He bit his teeth hard. Under the surprised eyes of pedestrians on the road, he bowed his head and left without saying a word. "It''s nice to be young..." Zhao Nan shook her head. The waiter had already called him to another clean table. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Indeed, when you are young is good." An old voice agreed. Zhao Nan suddenly smiled. Squinting, he suddenly walked in front of him. The old man with a smiling face extended an invitation: "it''s better to meet each other by chance than to meet each other. Please sit down, ancient city Lord." The people who appeared in front of Zhao Nan were Gu Tianyuan... And head Locke who was inseparable from him. "This is not an accident, old man, but I watched you come in." Gu Tianyuan frowned on his old face as if he could never wipe it off. Dukra opened his chair. Gu Tianyuan sat opposite Zhao Nan, with a pair of muddy eyes open. He said in a sand voice, "old man, my hearing is not very good, but Duke heard your voice. Mr. Zhao, are you all right?" "TOEFL, the day is OK." "Last time I arrived, I didn''t have time to express my gratitude." Gu Tianyuan smiled, "thank you for your help to all human beings." "Just take what you need." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Don''t worry. If the ancient city owner doesn''t think it''s enough, he will give me some secret treasures. I''m also very welcome." Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said carelessly, "what''s the important position?" "How?" Gu Tianyuan smiled and seemed to be very angry for a moment. "Old man, I prefer to be frank. I heard Xiao Yu said that you are also one of the city masters. It''s rare to have such an achievement at a young age. I appreciate you very much and merge your city into the demon capital. I promise you the same status and rights as Duke. How about this, how about it?" "Not much." Zhao Nan smiled and stood up: "that''s all for today. It''s impolite." Say go while you go. Gu Tianyuan frowned and remained silent. Unexpectedly, Duke nearby suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" With his words, Duke''s iron fist suddenly hit at high speed. They are only less than two meters apart. At this moment, Zhao Nan turned around, leaned out, opened his five fingers and turned them into straight palms, completely blocking Duke''s fist. There was only a bang. The customers of the teahouse were attracted by the sound and looked at it strangely. After one punch, Duke''s face changed slightly, but he withdrew his hand. Zhao Nan shook his palm, narrowed his eyes and said, "if head Du wants to compete with me, this is not the right place." "It''s impolite." Duke nodded, then walked back behind Gu Tianyuan and said, "if it''s the right place, please make sure to fight me again. I''ve been looking forward to it since the demon capital war." "If the reason is sufficient, I will accompany you." Zhao Nan nodded. After seeing Zhao Nan leave, Gu Tianyuan suddenly sighed, "it''s nice to be young." Duke did not answer. Gu Tianyuan didn''t mind either. He rubbed his hands and asked softly, "Duke, how much force did you use?" "Nearly 80 percent." Gu Tianyuan stopped his hands, frowned and said, "eighty percent? If I remember correctly, he''s just a mage?" "Yes, you always remember correctly." Duke replied calmly, "he is a mage, but he took 80% of my punch just by virtue of his physique." Gu Tianyuan was thoughtful. He reached out and picked up the cup in front of him, but when he put it to his mouth, he found that there was no tea. The cup is empty. PS: I seem to have caught a cold. I can''t cough... That''s all for today. Chapter 407 "Father, I''ll go first." "It''s all right. It''s good for you to come and see me." Hardian smiled, his serious and terrible national face, and dun looked soft at this time. Because of the settlement of the evil spirit incident in Dongyuan City, Xu Yang and ye Anya, who have reached grade 40, have just completed their professional advancement under heidean of the mage hall, accompanied by feinina. When they just entered the advanced room, the big and small people were frightened by the honor of heidean, but after a short conversation, they found that they were cold outside and hot inside. In front of the mage hall, Xiongyou, Yanan and Gao Mingyang have been waiting early. They have just come back from other places. The events encountered in the magic capital have also made their level soar a lot, and they have just reached the critical point of advancement. "Tut Tut, smashing the door is the rhythm of the golden steps." Gao Mingyang laughed twice. "Don''t talk, everyone thinks you''re dead. Do you want people to know that you''re high?" Gao Xiang poured a basin of cold water. "No one!" Gao Mingyang didn''t care about the tunnel. The level of Dongyuan city has been increased by one level due to the evil spirit event, and the level of players in the whole city has been increased by five levels. The regular copy of level 30 has been opened for a long time. Many players can''t stand it and automatically form teams to carry out the strategy of copy. In addition, after this update, the opening of the map has exceeded everyone''s expectations, not limited to the level of monsters. More people have tried to explore those new places. Players in Dongyuan city are basically dispatched from the whole city, and most of their levels are between 37 and 38. People who want to advance to the golden stage one day earlier naturally have to work harder. "What are we going to do next?" Gao Mingyang stretched. "Explore a new map and attack a new copy of Dongyuan city?" "The copy of Dongyuan city is now overcrowded. Killing a monster is like trying to reincarnate. I''d rather explore a new map." Xu Fei shook his head. "I agree with brother Xu Fei!" Jiang Lun said. "But it''s a pity not to play that copy." Xu Feng said in a disappointed way: "in other words, our equipment should be updated? It''s really OK not to play copies?" "Yes!" Xiongyou suddenly shouted happily and looked at the humanity: "don''t we also have our own independent copy?" "Independent copy?" people were stunned. But feinina smiled and said, "little friend, listen to the wind market?" The male friend laughed and said, "of course. We are double registered residence. The rank is suitable for use in the wind market. The regular copy over there should have been opened earlier, and no one has contended with us! What is the independent copy?" "Speaking of it, it''s true!" Gao Mingyang suddenly became excited and looked forward to feinina and said, "sister-in-law, do you want us to... Hei hei!" "Yes, yes, the copy will be played sooner or later!" Xiong you said while the iron was hot. "A group of crazy people who have nothing to do!" Yanan spat. "Don''t pay attention to them, sister." Feinina smiled and whispered, "let me ask." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Promised." Dozens of seconds later, finina, who had got the answer, smiled and said, "he said you can brush it as long as you don''t get tired. But in addition to the props and equipment suitable for you, you have to turn in the rest." "No problem!" A group of people were so happy that they almost threw phinena in the street. "But Xiaocao and Linglong, do you want to call them too?" Xu Yang hesitated and said, "they are very powerful. It should be much easier to copy the strategy?" Feinina thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "sister Xiaocao and sister Linglong are very experienced. Even if they hide it, there will be clues. It''s better not to say it. We''ve been together for a long time, but Nan still didn''t tell them about it. It''s her own idea. So we don''t care about it." Xu Yang nodded, but he didn''t see any displeasure. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Haitian will postpone the second half of the second integration meeting for one day. In two hours, the meeting will continue at the place where it was last night. At this time, there are still guests in the Chinese style room that has been a little busy these two days. "In fact, I''m tired of you." Zhao Nan said directly. "My interest in you is increasing day by day." ximenyu smiled brightly and charmingly, and looked at the maid of the mansion who was cooking tea with a red ear and a heartbeat. "Don''t you think we are true love?" "You have shit in your head?" "I''m getting married." The beautiful maid suddenly became more eccentric from her strange face. She thought that these two people must be very good friends? "Then I should say congratulations, so congratulations." Zhao Nan said quietly. "The wedding will probably be held after going to Dongyuan city." ximenyu said plainly: "it''s actually a baby kiss." "But what does this have to do with me?" "You''re not going to my wedding?" "If I send a gift, I''ll have it sent." "Haitian will start to act. It''s tonight." "I can think of it." "Well, what are you going to give as a gift?" "I''m going to leave Dongyuan city." "But I won''t see you off." "I''ll leave on your wedding day. If you come, it''s estimated that the bride will come and cut me." "If so, I think she will be very happy and maybe thank you." Zhao Nan shrugged, "divide an Aboriginal from Dongyuan city into my city, and I''ll take it away." "But I always think I will suffer." Simon Yu smiled, "but the gift you sent is enough, so forget it this time." The tea is ready. It seems that each of the maids in this residence can cook good tea, but not everyone knows the occasion like GUI Sisi. "My Lord, congratulations on your marriage," said the woman. Simon Yu shrugged. "You have shit in your head?" The woman''s face changed slightly and reluctantly said with a smile, "the adult is laughing." Zhao Nan waved his hand, called the man back, and said, "I can understand it as premarital phobia?" "Probably." There was a sudden noise. The door was pushed open. The maid, who didn''t look very good, apologized and said, "Sir, he just wants to break in. I''ve called someone!" At this time, GUI Shaohua was the one who crashed into the door. "Never mind, you go out." Zhao Nan said calmly. GUI Shaohua took a deep breath and took a few steps, "I have something to say to you!" Simon Yu suddenly stood up. "Then I won''t bother you. See you later." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why? Unconvinced, do you want to come back and find a place?" Zhao Nan looked at GUI Shaohua and sneered. Unexpectedly, the boy just shook his head, looked firmly and said, "what happened in the afternoon is actually a test for me, isn''t it?" "I didn''t say that." Zhao Nan said calmly. GUI Shaohua took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "even if I tied my sister to you, you would never do anything. Otherwise, my sister has always been responsible for taking care of you. If you had that intention, you would have done it!" He looked at Zhao Nan with bright eyes, "but if I really did, I would ruin my chance!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "your delusional ability is good. It''s a pity that I''m just a person who likes to be excited when women struggle. Things that are too easy to get are tasteless. And don''t you think it''s wonderful to be sent to others by your dear brother?" GUI Shaohua''s face changed slightly and he bowed his head. "If you can''t do it, don''t bother me." Zhao Nan ordered, "if it''s all right, can you leave?" "I won''t give up!" GUI Shaohua knelt directly on the ground. "Long kneeling can''t afford this is very old-fashioned." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "save it." "Even if it''s old-fashioned, as long as it can succeed, why not?" Gui Shaohua said with a firm face: "I just want a chance to stand out!" Zhao Nan said, "I don''t understand. You can tolerate your sister working in the mansion. Why can''t you accept my request?" "Please don''t get me wrong. Even in the mansion, my sister is always clean. If she doesn''t like her, she will never flatter. There are many people who like her sister, but she has no choice." Zhao Nan said, "I can understand that she is the safest and strongest supporter. She has been comparing all the time?" "How can people like you who command a city understand the situation of players who live at the bottom?" Gui Shaohua said with a bitter smile: "my sister has long given up many boring ideas. For her, she just hopes to find someone to rely on. I know her character. As long as she doesn''t hate it, she will gradually become like it in the future. But..." He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I''ve never seen my sister smile so happily. She really likes Mr. Locke!" GUI Shaohua suddenly knocked his head on the ground and said loudly: "so, whether you really have that kind of mind or not, please don''t hurt my sister. She has paid too much for me, so no matter what I''m asked to do, it''s the only thing!" Listening to Gui Shaohua''s words, Zhao Nan looked slightly down. After a while, she asked, "what''s your occupation?" "Ordinary swordsman, level 30." Gui Shaohua said gloomily: "Originally, we were not residents of the imperial capital. We followed the guild after the last integration and relocation. However, the imperial capital was full of experts. The guild barely obtained the residence qualification, but the last time the monster attacked the city, there were heavy casualties. Later, we dissolved, and we couldn''t find a place to accept us. If I were lucky, if I could be stronger..." Zhao Nan waved and interrupted, "I don''t want to listen to superfluous words." He waved his hand again, and the white light flashed. In front of GUI Shaohua, the ground was filled with a lot of things, weapons, equipment, some props and a scroll. Hide career scrolls. "This is..." "I don''t need you to follow." Zhao Nan whispered, "take these things and take your sister away from my sight. In addition, I sincerely persuade you that your sister''s following Locke won''t have a good result." For Zhao Nan, it is enough that Locke has made some wonderful changes because of GUI Sisi. But if it continues, he may not be able to control it. How mysterious is the so-called emotional circuit? At present, he doesn''t dare to analyze and experiment casually. Zhao Nan stood up and walked outside the door. Only one sentence was left. "This is the luck you lack. Here you are. Then show me what you call if." Chapter 408 In the imperial castle. An hour before the meeting. Haitian will rub the eyebrows. He has been sitting in his study and dealing with his business all day. But after rubbing the eyebrows, he became energetic again. This is a work maniac. In addition to rest and eating, almost everything is used for work. At the moment, attracted by Haitian Jiang''s working attitude, Guan Qingfeng, who gathered around him, knocked at the door. "My Lord, it''s almost time to prepare for the meeting." Guan Qingfeng whispered. Haitian general nodded and suddenly asked, "how''s the investigation? What''s Zhao Nan''s?" Guan Qingfeng shook his head and was obviously disappointed. "We just found out about this person''s activities in Dongyuan city." He handed a document to Haitian general. Dragon riding mage One of the heroes of Dongyuan city The founder of the end of the world guild and several other founders of the guild are among the top ten players in Dongyuan city Suspected to be the strongest player in Dongyuan city Once, when the arena formed a team with seven people against seven guild legions, it won an overwhelming victory Once defeated commander Duke under Gu Tianyuan On weekdays, I keep a low profile and don''t go out much. There are so many Chinese and American family members at home The next is Gaoling Jianji, such as the shadow of the wind and so on. About ten minutes later, Haitian will put the report together. He knows the intelligence ability of his group. The above basically records what the target character did in Dongyuan city. Although not to the extent of nothing, the integrity has been quite high. "Only there is a blank period of ten months." Haitian supported his hands, and his calm face gave people great pressure. "It is speculated that the time when he became the leader of the listening wind city is within ten months." Guan Qingfeng nodded: "go and find out according to this. We heard that the listening wind city had been occupied after the first monster attack. But this man suddenly appeared in the listening wind city from Dongyuan City and recovered the listening wind city with the remaining human beings." "How many people were left at that time?" "It''s estimated that it won''t exceed 20000," Guan Qingfeng thought. "Twenty thousand?" Haitian Jiang was stunned. Then he shook his head, put down the documents in his hand and shouted: "even if these twenty thousand people are all elite, they are too few. Even if he is an enemy of a hundred people, he is only one person after all. It seems that he is taking the elite line, but he doesn''t know that no matter how powerful his personal force is in this environment, he is just a clown." "My Lord, after the first integration migration, it seems that many humans in listening to the wind city have chosen to migrate. If listening to the wind city has not absorbed players, it is estimated that the number of humans will not exceed 1000." Haitian general frowned and said, "even a thousand people can''t close the city. Aborigines can ignore it, but players won''t be happy to close the transmission of crystals. What''s this for?" "There is not enough information to speculate." Guan Qingfeng shook his head and said, "please give me a little more time. I should be able to ask for more information, sir?" Unexpectedly, Haitian will shake his head, "ignore it for the time being. After the meeting starts, the result is the same. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, you must bow your head! If you''re a talent, there''s nothing you can do to stay. Someone who can defeat Duke is also a person. If you can use it, stay it, and if you don''t use it, destroy it. Do you know what to do?" "I see!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This should be a former synagogue. Even after being transformed, it still looks quite majestic. This is the crystallization of human art before the great disaster. Zhao Nan still sat in her original position, closed her eyes, as if she could feel the former glory and solemnity here. Locke accompanied him and looked at the structure, decorations and murals in the hall. Simon Yu suddenly passed by, and when he passed by, he lit the belt. Zhao Nan was not surprised. Ximenyu accompanied Gu Tianyuan and his party into the hall. Gu Tianyuan walked to Zhao Nan with great interest at this time. The wrinkles that seemed to kill mosquitoes suddenly opened, "young man, why don''t you come to my side?" "Ancient city master, thank you for your kindness." Zhao Nan smiled, "it''s already very good here." Gu Tianyuan smiled and didn''t mind. He took the lead in leading Gu Yun, ximenyu and Duke to go further slowly. A crutch is particularly loud in this occasion where there are obviously not many people willing to talk. Suddenly, a sharp look came. Zhao Nan was stunned and collided with Gu Yun''s eyes. If you remember correctly, it should be the first time we met, when Gu Yun synopsis competed with the sky dragon for speed. Zhao Nan smiled. Gu Yun''s eyes turned pale and he no longer paid attention. Unexpectedly, ximenyu turned his head and showed a smiling look. Locke recorded the movements and bodies of the two men in his mind, but he whispered vaguely: "they seem to have passed a lot of information to Mr. through their eyes?" "In fact, no matter how much information is transmitted, I can''t read it clearly." Zhao Nan shook her head: "if anyone can completely understand this window of mind, it''s probably God." A moment later. Those who should come still come. However, Haitian will be late, and there will be some dissatisfied voices on the scene. At this time, a young man came to the stage, straight and firm. It was Guan Qingfeng, the captain of the imperial guard team. "What about the sea and the sky?" a bearded, rough man asked directly. Those who dare to speak like this will have no scruples. The person who asks questions on the spot is probably the Lord of the capital of heaven, the Luohe River, which has always been known as the tiger of heaven. Zhao Nan is not familiar with the Tianfu tiger, but at this time, it does not hinder his interest in the next development. "Sir, there are some things that I will preside over today''s meeting." Guan Qingfeng. "Just you?" Luo He disdained a smile and said carelessly, "who are you?" "My Lord will give me full responsibility at this time." Guan Qingfeng said, "please pay attention to your words, Lord of Los Angeles." Luo river''s mouth clicked and suddenly laughed. This iron blooded man who grew up in the army since he was a child is originally a fierce character who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even Haitian generals dare to scold face to face, not to mention just a guard team captain? "Kind!" Luo river jumped onto the stage, "I appreciate you!" Guan Qingfeng was still expressionless. Luohe waved his hand with a loud voice. Even if he didn''t go through the sound reinforcement props, he could shock the audience. "Haitian won''t come to the old boy, so I''ll host it!" "Lord of Los Angeles, please return to your seat." Guan Qingfeng suddenly said. "I like to stand!" Luo He sneered. "The meeting began. The theme of the meeting is to do what you like. Well, now it''s over. Break up the meeting! Go home and sleep!" The sound was buzzing. Zhao Nan was stunned, subconsciously rubbed his ears, and couldn''t help showing a smile. The Tianfu tiger really stirred the muddy water. At this meeting, the City owners of various cities came from different places. Moreover, many cities belong to the formation of different countries. The integration proposed by Haitian is aimed at concentrating all players in cities with different formations in the same country. The name is to maintain the unity of all players. But this must make all the City owners give up their status and integrate into the imperial capital, several big cities near the imperial capital and other cities. It''s hard to say what the ultimate goal is, but I think it''s mixed. Zhao Nan didn''t think there was a problem with Haitian Jiang''s proposal. Anyone with ambition or more important ambitions should make such consideration. Luohe was probably dissatisfied with this practice, so he came out. Or dissatisfied with Haitian general... It is said that Haitian will kill several respected uncles in Luohe River by the lineage of the elder Fang in the cleansing of the imperial faction. There was a lot of noise at the scene. Many city owners who survived the second disaster because of their good luck looked at the Tianfu tiger with amazement. But despite the exclamation, no one left his seat. Luo river snorted coldly, "what do you like? I''ll go now. If you are friends with me, follow me!" Not only did it disrupt the meeting, Luohe was obviously robbing the city and people with Haitian at this time. Some people are moved and embarrassed. Some people think and hesitate. Some people have long planned to do it at this time. "Lord of Los Angeles, please return to your seat." Guan Qingfeng said calmly at this time. "Get out!" But the fierce tiger was always fierce, and there were probably problems between factions. Suddenly, a thunderous cry was issued to Guan Qingfeng. "It''s impolite." Guan Qingfeng vomited a little. After saying this, he suddenly shot, fast! Luohe was also a man who had been in battle for a long time. He reacted very quickly. Without saying a word, he punched Guan Qingfeng. Only a bang was heard. The stage board they stood on was trampled down in an instant, and they fell down at the same time. At this time, only a bang was heard. A figure broke through the wooden wall from below the stage. It was Luohe! Guan Qingfeng jumped out of the gap unharmed, crossed in front of the Luo river and kicked! Luohe was just Laiji, blocking his calf with his hands, but his body was hit back and flew back to the seat a few meters away. Several people he brought gathered in front of him, clenched their fists and took out their weapons, with a fierce look on their face. Guan Qingfeng was not afraid at this time, but smiled in front of the crowd and snapped his fingers. At the same time, the edge of the circular seat area rose out of the black appendix in an instant, and a huge black iron net above also fell down! It just surrounded the whole seating area. Into an iron cage! Inside the cage, the people were like trapped animals, and their faces changed. Chapter 409 The huge iron cage painted black gives people a very depressing feeling. A strong sense of humiliation suddenly came to everyone''s mind. All the city leaders here and the people they bring, no matter how strong or weak, are they not the leader and powerful people? Especially the owners of the other three super cities. Even the antique like Gu Tianyuan doesn''t look very good at this time, and his eyebrows are locked. "Guan Qingfeng, what do you mean?" Luohe covered his chest at this time, didn''t take care of the blood medicine handed over by his men, and broke into a curse: "this is the meaning of Haitian taking the tortoise bastard?" A crowd gathered to ask for an explanation. Unexpectedly, suddenly someone was surprised. I saw that more than ten people had left the cage through a small gap in the trapped corner! However, the cage was closed in an instant again, which made the later people hate one step. The faces of those who had just left the cage showed a look of ridicule. At this moment, I can''t imagine that these people knew the development of the situation early in the morning, so they secretly left the cage after the chaos just now? "Just this kind of thing, don''t try to trap us!" a city Lord disdained to take out a huge broad sword. The man''s arm was as hard as steel. Holding the broadsword, he cut it horizontally, and a burst of sparks splashed. But the black railing left only a light white mark. "These iron bars are specially made for you. They are made of very rare materials." Guan Qingfeng said calmly at this time: "we once used cages made of this material to catch some level 30 King monsters. Even if their claws are sharp, they can claw constantly. You can save a little effort." "I''m sorry, I won''t play with you!" a city Lord sneered, and his hands were white light. It''s a miniature transmission crystal. The master of every city can obtain this rare tool from the transmission crystal through authority. If you want to go far away, as the city Lord, you must take it with you! However, as long as this kind of micro crystal is not in battle or in the copy, it suddenly fails at the moment! Look at the unresponsive micro transmission crystal. The city Lord suddenly got confused, "try it, my seems to be broken!" "No, mine doesn''t work!" "Mine too!" "What the hell is this..." "Haitian will close the transmission crystal of the imperial capital!!" suddenly a person exclaimed, "I have done an experiment. This kind of micro crystal actually relies on the transmission crystal power of the nearby city. Once the transmission crystal closest to the city is closed, the micro crystal will fail!" After that, a panic appeared among the people! The situation at the scene is too dangerous. They are trapped. If the other party is more cruel, they will shoot directly, such as shooting cold arrows. I''m afraid it''s the fate of all the people killed in battle. Zhao Nan frowned. At this time, she went to the nearest railing and knocked on it. "This should be black meteorite," Locke said suddenly. I almost forgot Locke''s ability to move encyclopedia. Zhao Nan smiled, "it''s very hard." "Of course, master Iverson used to like to use this material," Locke recalled. "But the soul eating sword was endowed with a strong tearing ability by Miss Sophia, so it''s easy to cut it." Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally. He knew that the soul devouring sword was badly torn. But if Locke wants to do it, he can bend it with the strength of his hands alone. That''s really powerful. "I can''t compare with you." Zhao Nan shrugged. At this moment, he was stunned and reached for his ear. "Sir?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said quietly, "I heard some interesting conversations." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, this broken cage is really powerful." Luohe breathed out and recovered his calm. "Haitian will close the transmission crystal, which is indeed the usual style. There is no way back." His eyes coagulated and sneered, "but do you think this can trap us?" Not only the Luohe River, Gu Tianyuan on one side just frowned at this time without panic. On the other side, the mayor of mordu, with a gloomy face, was still gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking. Unexpectedly, Guan Qingfeng said, "it''s almost time." what time? Everyone was stunned. At this time, Gu Tianyuan and the city master of magic capital both stood up at the same time, and the face of Luohe was even more ugly. "Lord of Los Angeles, Lord of the ancient city, and Lord Yuwen, the elites you brought are very good. Unfortunately, there are fewer people." Guan Qingfeng smiled: "after all, this is the imperial capital. I always know what I want to know." Looking at the three cool Super City owners ahead, Guan Qingfeng was neither afraid nor contemptuous, as if he was telling an ordinary thing, "you have brought some other people more or less." There, not only the three of Luohe, but also the other city leaders changed their faces. Because at this moment, almost everyone was ambushed and controlled by their own men. "Come on, what do you want to do?" Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath at this time, "what is the purpose of Haitian general?" "Just a moment, please." Guan Qingfeng walked slowly to a corner of the stage and took out a photo crystal. The crystal soon projected a light curtain. On the screen, it was the appearance of the sea and the sky. This is actually a picture prepared in advance. On the screen, Haitian will sit in front of a large desk and calmly say, "hand over your miniature crystals without leakage. Then start to let your city''s people move. When the city moves to that place, someone will give you instructions." This is a very conceited man who doesn''t even say a superfluous word. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and looked at the photo crystal to close at this moment. The city Lord of the imperial capital disdained even appearing in front of people, as if he were looking at a group of mole ants coldly. At this time, Guan Qingfeng took the photo crystal and Lang said, "the time to consider is only three minutes." Then, with a wave of hands, a group of people holding bows and arrows poured in from each entrance, pulled up the bowstring, and pointed the sharp arrow at the black meteorite iron cage. "Don''t worry, these archers are carefully selected. Those who promise and those who don''t promise can be divided." Guan Qingfeng finally said, "so you can rest assured to choose." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What can I do in three minutes? Usually or send a stay time is more than. But for the trapped City Lord, it takes three minutes to decide his own destiny. In the end, do you give in to the city and then abandon it, or do you stick to it and expect someone to avenge yourself in the future? An archer shook his hand, a sharp arrow whistled, and was nailed into the stone floor. A drop of cold sweat, with a very fast speed, scratched down from everyone''s forehead. A minute passed by. In the remaining two minutes, several archers once again released cold arrows into the cage. Obviously, this is not an act, but will shoot people in three minutes. Haitian general''s determination and courage have passed this forced palace, which is enough to be displayed in front of everyone. The Imperial City Lord who disdains to appear is probably sitting comfortably somewhere, waiting for the final result and sneering. "I surrender!" A city Lord could not bear the heavy pressure, walked to the iron cage railing, threw out the crystal in his hand, and relieved the ownership at the same time, "but I ask for relevant compensation later!" Guan Qingfeng smiled and said, "adults have always been very generous to defectors. This gentleman can stand aside." The two hands followed by the city master also threw out the crystal one after another and stood aside in silence. One person surrendered, and then one after another, someone shook his head and sighed, unwilling to throw the crystal out. "I will not surrender to that turtle egg even if I die. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Luo He snorted coldly, sat in a chair and knocked his legs. "I have 100000 brothers under me. Anyone can avenge me. Just let that turtle egg be angry and never go to the street!" Different from the Luohe River, Gu Tianyuan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that he has lost completely." "Old man, if you are still alive, you will be able to turn the tables at any time." Simon Yu said calmly. "Idiot, what do you know?" Gu Yun disdained to say: "Haitian will just be important people. When they arrive, they will definitely shovel grass and roots." Simon Yu shrugged and smiled noncommittally, but his eyes turned and fell on someone. Gu Yun was stunned. He didn''t understand that this guy would be distracted at this time. Is it really that his nerves are numb? She subconsciously looked into ximenyu''s sight. The Dragon riding mage who had competed with her for speed walked to the front step by step. As for the choice to go to the front, it is simply because of this that many people will block their hand, not to deliberately attract people''s attention. Guan Qingfeng watched Zhao Nan come to him from under the steps with great interest and asked softly, "Mr. Zhao has made up his mind?" "The conditions you created have already set the direction of thinking?" Guan Qingfeng said noncommittally, "Mr. Zhao is an understanding person." But at this time, a man came to Zhao Nan''s face, across the railing and sneered, "you seem to drag, it''s also an embroidered pillow. Tut Tut, you just defected. We have a lot of time to play slowly next!" It was Chen Jie, the leader of the river crossing city. Probably not long ago, I was annoyed by a lot of birds because of the investigation. Now I caught the opportunity. If I didn''t ridicule it severely, I would be sorry for my character and so on. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan didn''t say a word. Her arm suddenly stretched out from the railing. At a very fast speed, she pinched his throat, and the other hand aimed at his arm. She pulled forward and threw Chen Gera down on the railing. Even her face changed shape! Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what the man wanted to do. Chapter 410 Chen Jie uttered a scream. His arm pulled into the cage had been instantly broken. The crisp sound of the bone, accompanied by Chen Jie''s scream, made the people who saw it frown at the same time. This man is going to use this kind of thing to vent his dissatisfaction? Although they were very dissatisfied with those who had defected early in the morning, stood outside the railing and cast mocking eyes on them, they felt relieved for Zhao Nan''s shot at this time. But if you really want to come, you will only feel that this behavior is very reckless. This is clearly the case that the situation is weaker than others. Unexpectedly, he has to be brave. Sure enough, he is still too young and thoughtless. "I don''t know how this guy became the city Lord." "Maybe it''s luck." A group of people look on coldly, but they are very concerned that someone will come out to stir up the situation at this time. Maybe this can win more thinking time. In fact, even if you spend a few more minutes thinking, the result is the same. For decades, Gu Tianyuan has seen things very thoroughly. Looking at Zhao Nan''s move, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. I thought I was younger after all. But Simon Yu smiled, lowered his voice and said, "here''s our chance." "Opportunity?" Gu Yun was stunned. Some children disdained to say, "just him?" Simon Yu shrugged. I thought if Zhao Nan was such an impulsive person, he would not be suppressed everywhere... The more he gets along with him, the more he will feel his horror. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Let me go!" Chen Jie shouted angrily. But he couldn''t work hard enough. Zhao Nan''s fingers were like iron tongs, firmly grasping his arm for a burst of paralysis, as if he would be scratched and broken by this force at any time. "Guan Qingfeng, you are still stunned and don''t let anyone help me!" Facing Chen Jie''s roar, Guan Qingfeng just said calmly: "Mr. Zhao, if you want to vent your anger, I won''t participate in your private affairs later. Please be quiet now." "But I don''t like this guy now. You let someone shoot him. How about I hand over the crystal right away?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "How dare you!!" Chen Jie was afraid of hitting the railing. "What are you!" "Mr. Zhao, don''t make it difficult for me." Guan Qingfeng shook his head. If he agrees, it is estimated that most of the city masters who have long defected will have ideas in their hearts. "Kill or not?" Zhao Nan asked again. Guan Qingfeng shook his head again. At the moment, Chen Jie twisted his body wildly and abused constantly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan''s hand flashed white, and a long dark sword was held in his hand. He said, "the transaction failed. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you." That black sword revealed a cold light, which was enough to frighten people, not to mention Chen Jie at this time, "how dare you do it here? You will be caught in prison soon!" "Mr. Zhao, calm down." Guan Qingfeng, who had been cold, frowned at this time. What he saw was the other party''s decision - but he dared to cut it down with a sword. At this time, the black sword blade broke Chen Jie''s head. From the center of his frightened protruding eyes, it drew straight down, just like cutting a soft tofu, directly cutting people in two. A pool of the red flower''s vomitable internal organs scattered all over the ground, and the separated legs twitched slightly on the ground at this time. A living person is now dismembered on the ground. "He''s crazy!" "Really killed!" Everywhere behind him, the city leaders and their men who watched this scene were sweating. Even if they are city masters, even if they want to kill someone, they won''t be so brazen! Especially, it''s still in someone else''s city! Gu Tianyuan sighed. He seemed to have seen the appearance of those big hands, which was a scene of a young man with a good future. But I know that Chen Jie''s blood has spread for several meters, and those big hands still haven''t appeared... It seems as if they don''t exist. "What happened?" "Is the prison in the imperial capital already full?" Many people think of many situations, but after all, no one can give a satisfactory explanation for this situation. Ximenyu heaved a sigh and said with a bitter smile, "diplomatic power... This boy, sure enough." "Diplomatic power?" Gu Yun said subconsciously, "impossible!" Simon Yu waved his hands and said, "the fact is in front of him. I don''t think he will deny it... Or disdain to deny it." Gu Tianyuan breathed silently and said to himself, "is it a level 4 city..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Guan Qingfeng took a heavy breath and suddenly said, "I see. It seems that my intelligence system is insufficient. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao''s city level will be higher than the imperial capital. It''s impolite!" While most cities are still struggling to upgrade from the second level to the third level, some cities have been upgraded to the first level due to the second disaster, which has made many city owners jealous. But thinking that these cities are either super cities or big cities makes people have a large number of players and strong strength. It''s past to be able to get this kind of reward. But there are people in front of them, and they are unknown people. Without saying a word, they have raised the level of the city to a higher level than the super city. If they don''t scare the bad guys, hell! While these people were discussing what city it was and where it was, Zhao Nan drew several times on the iron fence with his sword without saying a word! Guan Qingfeng finally had a sudden change of face, "archer shooting!" Sooner or later, his order had just been issued. Locke, who followed behind Zhao Nan, punched out quickly! Its fist fell on the iron appendix, and a long, tall black meteorite iron stick flew out, facing Guan Qingfeng. Guan Qingfeng instinctively squatted down, and the iron rod flew over his head, but it directly hit the wall. He only heard a roar, and the iron rod passed directly across the wall! Looking at the wall behind the stage, a bar shaped orifice and the dense cracks around the orifice immediately frightened a group of people. Is this NIMA''s still human? Even commander Duke, who was proud of his strength, was surprised and speechless! Suddenly, jingle! Not only one iron bar, but several iron bars fell to the ground... This iron cage was really cut open by Zhao Nan! Only when Zhao Nan and Locke stepped out, they woke up, "lying in the trough!" If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Seeing a group of large and small city masters rush out from the lack, Guan Qingfeng calmly ordered: "attack, no one!" It''s better not to leave one to make things worse than to miss one that will bring endless trouble in the future! A cold arrow fell like rain. Someone had been unlucky and fell to the ground! "Locke!" Zhao Nan shouted loudly, and Locke closely followed him. The sharp arrows that shot at Zhao Nan were waved and patted by Locke one after another, and they were blocked by his body. In the chaos, Zhao Nan sneered and walked towards Guan Qingfeng with his sword! The sharp arrow hit Locke with a thump. Guan Qingfeng pulled out the sword at his waist and calmly said, "no wonder Mr. Zhao dared to go to the meeting alone. It turned out that there was such a terrible bodyguard around." He has never seen anyone in the safety zone who can see the sharp arrows of these characteristics as nothing and let them shoot at him without pain! This is a monster in human skin! If she was about to do it, Zhao Nan would never talk so much. As long as it is possible to negotiate, we will spend more words. Guan Qingfeng obviously didn''t pay attention to what he said. At this time, with a wave of soul eating sword, he rushed out. With Locke around, he doesn''t have to estimate those cold arrows! At this time, Guan Qingfeng obviously understood Zhao Nan''s determination to do it by himself. His energy and spirit mentioned the highest point in an instant. Looking at the track of the black blade, his muscles tightened at this moment! Guan Qingfeng has practiced swordsmanship since childhood. Although in contemporary society, martial arts has declined, and the real martial arts can not achieve the level of film novels, after all, it is the essence handed down by our ancestors. Although its power is not as powerful as modern guns, it is also very shocking. At this time, Zhao Nan''s soul eating sword and Guan Qingfeng''s long sword collided in the air. But there was no spark or extreme noise in the collision! The soul devouring sword simply cut the carefully forged weapon in Guan Qingfeng''s hand in two! The sword blade between the soul eaters did not hesitate. Under the stunned and suspicious eyes of the other party, it was cut off instantly! Hiss!! A right arm was cut off by the soul eating sword. Guan Qingfeng clenched his teeth, stared round, and took a cold breath. He only felt the pain unprecedented! Perhaps because of his character, even so, he didn''t cry out. "The next one is Haitian will." Zhao Nan waved his sword, and the blood on the blade drew a straight line on the ground! "This is not the last." Guan Qingfeng bit his teeth. In the other hand, a white light flashed and a pile of crystal stones appeared! It''s a lighting thing, but if it emits light at the same time, it''s no less than a flash bomb! I saw a dazzling flash across the city, but when my sight recovered, Guan Qingfeng had disappeared. Zhao Nan smiled and waved to Locke, "let''s go. Someone will show us the way." Zhao Nan was innocent of murder at this time. There were screams all the way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Guan Qingfeng left, he lost his command of the archers and immediately became a little chaotic. The city leaders gathered here are the most valuable and well-equipped people, even if they are not the most powerful players in the city. Even if you are trapped, you can''t be trapped. It''s strange that these archers can suppress people alone! There was chaos on the field. Some people quickly grabbed the door and left, and others severely attacked these archers who had just threatened their lives. Of course, people can''t kill them. They are not Zhao Nan and can''t get immunity from killing. Ximenyu picked up a broken sword from the ground and gently blew, "it''s said that Guan Qingfeng is the top three experts of Haitian general." "The problem of weapons." Gu Yun saw the key. Simon Yu shrugged. Even if it''s this problem, it''s also a big problem. If you have the ability, you can find this weapon to have a look? "Don''t say much, leave quickly." Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said. Ximenyu nodded, not going to any position, but chasing Zhao Nan in the direction. "Master Simon, what are you doing?" Duke exclaimed puzzled. Simon Yu did not look back, but said in a loud voice, "I can tell you very responsibly that if it is not a hostile situation and that guy is present, no matter how dangerous it is, it is the safest to follow him." Chapter 411 Haitian will still be in his study. Before the meeting began, he had written down that he was buried in his work. Everything has been arranged, and even the transmission of crystal stone has been closed for the first time. Just received the news, the secret hands brought by the city masters, large and small, have been caught. There is nothing to worry about. He believes that Guan Qingfeng''s ability and the situation on the scene will be well controlled. He doesn''t even need to pay attention to the progress of things, because according to the plan, when he wakes up tomorrow, the remaining human players in China will be under his banner. Less than ten hours later, he was the uncrowned king. Haitian heaved his breath, stood up from the leather chair, went to a corner of the study, took out a specially brewed wine from the wine cabinet, and deliberately made the wine he was familiar with. Pour out the clear wine on the glass and look at the small vortex rolled up by the wine, as if everything is rotating around him. Haitian will smile, which is a very wonderful feeling. Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door. He would come in without communication. At present, Guan Qingfeng is the only one. Haitian Jiang frowned, but did not turn around. At the moment when he heard the footsteps stepping into the door, he said, "Oh, things are finished faster than I expected? Those people have soft bones." He turned around and saw Guan Qingfeng''s messy hair and a broken sleeve. Guan Qingfeng looked in a hurry. It was a hurry that Haitian had never seen before - more directly, it could be called panic! "My Lord, the plan failed. Please leave now!" Pa -! The wine cup held in the hands of the sea and the sky fell to the ground one by one. The glass broke and lay on the wine, still moving slowly. The foam that floes on the floor is like his mood at the moment, illusory. Guan Qingfeng will not lie to himself. To make matters worse, Haitian Jiang has also met. Even if it is a ghost gate, he has gone through a few turns. At this time, he is strong in self-determination and said in a deep voice: "how far must he leave?" Guan Qingfeng nodded heavily: "yes, I can''t stop him." "He?" Haitian will be slightly stunned and subconsciously say, "who?" "Zhao Nan!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly there was a loud noise. Then a huge flame rose in a corner of the main castle of the imperial capital. The fire spread in an instant. The fortress personnel busy fighting the fire were in chaos at this time. What''s more, the city masters, big and small, jump up and down at this time and fight when they see people! Some people even saw the light of fire appear, and their hearts crossed, and then lit a flame nearby! But in a moment, the fire had spread to the main castle of the imperial capital for half a. The light of fire came through the window, and the roaring sound of the rising flame seemed to be inaudible to Haitian Jiang. What read in his mouth was only "homicide immunity" and "impossible" Guan Qingfeng also thought it was impossible, but Chen Jie''s death, the broken sword and his arm recovered from the broken, everything was true. "Sir, please leave now!" Guan Qingfeng said calmly, "we still have enough capital." "Oh, yes." Haitian will rub the eyebrows, just for a moment, there was panic in his heart. This is extremely unacceptable for a person with great self-confidence like him. But a city higher than the imperial capital can''t stand to appear in his world! What is more intolerable is that the reason for the failure of this perfect plan is the person he ignored from the beginning! Not only is the city more advanced, but even the cage made of black meteorite iron can be broken! "Let''s go." Haitian will not be a leisurely person, and the form in front of him is not to the extent that he has to leave. But at this time, Guan Qingfeng was shocked and rushed to the place where the sea and sky would be like a leopard! This makes Haitian have a bad feeling. Guan Qingfeng wouldn''t choose to do it at this time. He just jumped in front of himself, then tightened his body, flashed white light in his hand, took out his spare weapon and pointed out the door. "Should I say that this road is impassable?" Black blade, short hair, young. Locke blocked the door. Zhao Nan stepped in and took a sword flower in his hand. "Then I want to thank Mr. Guan for showing me the way?" Guan Qingfeng was stunned and suddenly remembered the last sentence of the other party. ¡ª¡ªNext is Haitian will! He has understood that this is the other party deliberately let himself come to the position of Haitian general! Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to find the main castle of the imperial capital, or I can''t find it! Guan Qingfeng felt that he had lost everything. Even ridiculous! It''s clearly in the imperial capital. In fact, there are countless people in their own territory. When you can lose, it is so simple and direct. But Zhao Nan is more direct. The opening words said so two sentences and started directly! It''s like he didn''t hesitate when he killed Chen Jie, and he was not soft in the face of the enemy in trouble. The black blade came directly, and Guan Qingfeng couldn''t even tell. It was like a soul chasing sword. Was it him or Haitian general! But at this moment, Guan Qingfeng''s body was suddenly pushed by Juli and hit the blade directly! The soul eating sword passed through Guan Qingfeng''s chest. But what he felt was sadness rather than pain... The man who pushed him away was the city Lord he was loyal to. At the moment of this lightning flint, Haitian will quickly get over the desk and twist the pen holder on the desk. His body suddenly fell, leaving a secret path in the study. "Locke!" Zhao Nan sneered and drew his sword from Guan Qingfeng. "Tie this guy and follow me." Then he jumped into the secret way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Guan Qingfeng looked distracted. Although the long sword penetrated his body, it had not reached the level of death. He was held on his shoulder by Locke and moved very fast in the dark secret way. But for the time being, he had no idea of treating his injury. This feeling of being betrayed by loyal people is very difficult for the magic tool man to understand. Locke just obeyed Zhao Nan''s orders and tried not to let Guan Qingfeng have the possibility to escape. They jumped down the aisle soon after. Another group of people came into the study. Looking at the secret way under the desk, Gu Tianyuan said with a smile: "Haitian will be careful. Even in his own castle, he will keep this kind of escape place." "There is some blood on the ground. It is estimated that Zhao Nan is still on the way to hunt down Haitian generals." commander Duke quickly judged. "This is the exit to escape. It''s much safer to go here than anywhere else." ximenyu smiled. "So, what I said is right?" Gu Yun snorted coldly and jumped directly into the secret way. After a while, he said from below, "you can come down, Grandpa." Gu Tianyuan was the second to jump in. Before jumping in, some children had no choice but to say, "if I can, I really don''t want to have too fierce conflict with this young man." This is the shock and impact of a blockbuster. At the moment, the demon city master''s heart is thinking of the listening to the wind market, which is more advanced than all cities at present! If this young man doesn''t like anyone, he and the people around him can only rely on their strong combat ability to open diplomatic power in the enemy''s cities, it''s really hard to sleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The exit of the secret way is right ahead. Haitian will have been in the process of running away, calling some people to meet or meet on the road. He was not very afraid, because after leaving, he would make the people who broke the plan pay their due price. In the dark secret, there is no need for any light source, because it is a straight road. But the darkness suddenly turned light! A dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of him! It was a bright crystal thrown from behind him to the front! A section of the secret path becomes extremely bright at this time! Haitian Jiang''s face suddenly changed and he only felt a pain in his back! That''s the feeling of being pierced by a sharp weapon! It should be a dagger, but the impact was so strong that his body threw itself directly on the ground. "The sea city Lord is in such a hurry. Where are you going?" Haitian will only feel that he has been stepped on his back directly, and then he hears Zhao Nan''s voice. Zhao Nan pulled out the dagger inserted behind the other party at this time. This action made Haitian Jiang hum with pain. Zhao Nan touched the bloody dagger on Haitian Jiang''s cheek. Straight blood marks appeared in his cheek, which was still warm. Haitian will take a deep breath, and he can''t break free by stepping on his strength! With his feet, he will be caught up later. No wonder Guan Qingfeng can''t stop this man. "I think we can negotiate." Haitian will panic but not panic. Even if he is suppressed, he still tries to calm himself. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "what are you going to use to negotiate with me? What are you going to use to buy your life? I don''t believe in a person who will catch all the city masters." "There are many ways!" Haitian will take a deep breath and say, "all kinds of props can make me keep my promise. You should know. With your strength, you can''t have no experience in this field." He turned his head hard and looked at the condescending young man through the bright light. But I suddenly felt a tremor in my heart. What he saw was a pair of indifferent eyes. This kind of person is very rational and can exchange interests for many things. The sky and the sea will see too much! "You can make conditions, no matter what." "For example?" "I want you to be the vice mayor of the imperial capital!" Haitian will hurriedly say, "two years later, I can even give you the position of the mayor!" Zhao Nan shook her head. The dagger in her hand slowly slid to the center of Haitian Jiang''s eyes. Her fingers carried the handle of the dagger and poked the bridge of his nose, "not enough." "All the equipment, treasures and even all the achievements of the strategy group I have obtained!" "Not enough." The dagger slowly poked into his mouth and stirred it gently. At this time, the sea and the sky will be sweating and cold. He has never encountered such a dangerous situation - he can always find a way out even for a few limited times in his life. His breathing was slightly rapid, and death fast and death slow were two concepts. The former is refreshing, the latter will only make people feel endless fear, not to mention he loves his life very much. "You make an offer." Haitian will take a deep breath. "I will do whatever I can. I also promise I will never oppose you in the future." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "just give me your life." "You''re kidding me!" Haitian''s face will change dramatically. In the end, the other party is just drawing a big cake of nothingness for himself? "It''s really a bad taste." Haitian general snorted coldly, "kill if you want to kill. Don''t talk nonsense." "But you''ve never been such a tough person." Zhao Nan suddenly bent down and said in Haitian general''s ear, "you''ve always been timid and selfish. The tough and cruel you show is just to hide your cowardice and lowliness." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hai Tianjiang''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dare to look directly into those indifferent eyes. Zhao Nan said calmly, "you know what? I could not have come to the imperial capital to attend this meeting. No matter what you do, it''s none of my business. Even in this case, I can walk away without chasing you." Haitian will suddenly be stunned. Suddenly, he can''t figure out the situation. Does he still have vitality? "As a Haitian general, I even agree with you." Zhao Nan said to herself, "but it''s just as a Haitian general." Zhao Nan''s voice turned cold, "but if it was Zhao Tian''s name, the situation would be different." "How did you know!" Haitian''s face suddenly changed, and the pupils expanded in an instant! Zhao Nan suddenly inserted the dagger in her hand into Haitian Jiang''s shoulder, then pulled it out, and then inserted it into another shoulder, "do you know that I never like to torture people when I kill people? It''s easy to get rid of trouble with one knife. But I must torture you, and I will torture you!" Knife after knife. Screaming in the secret way, "Who the hell are you!!" "There was once a grave robber. He was excellent. And when he was old, he adopted an orphan." "The grave robber gave all his skills to the orphan, treated him as his own son, and even changed his surname." Haitian will suddenly shiver all over, scream constantly, and a cold air comes out from the bottom of his heart. But the sound and story continue. With that cold, ice, hate voice! "The last time, the tomb robber wanted to wash his hands on the gold plate. But at the head of the tomb, he regarded him as an apprentice like his own son and plotted against the tomb robber in order to monopolize all his property!" "It''s him... It''s him. You''re his offspring, aren''t you!!" Zhao Nan laughed. The dagger was always inserted from the back of Haitian. It was still a knife, as if it was lingchi. "The tomb robber survived. But his legs couldn''t move anymore." "That''s the one who raised me. Do you know how heartache I felt when I looked at my grandfather and cried sadly?" "That''s my only relative!!!" "It''s really you... Ah..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. "Last meeting, I endured to let you go. If I didn''t want to die, I could kill you. But someone at home waited for me to go back, so I couldn''t let myself die with you..." Haitian will tremble even more... That matter has been opened from his heart like a nightmare. He seemed to hear the old man''s venomous curse - and in front of him was more like the old man''s eyes deep in the grave that day. The same despair. "I waited for this moment for twenty years in my last life, and ten years in my life... So, you die." Zhao Nan said softly. The dagger in her hand cut Haitian''s mind off. Chapter 412 The sound of footsteps came, and the shadow was pulled very long in this section of the secret path illuminated by the light source of bright crystal. Guan Qingfeng looked at the shadow covering Locke''s feet and subconsciously raised his head. The leader of the windy city in front has a slightly thin back. He carried it on his back and didn''t speak. He carried a head in his hand, which was the head of the general of the sea and the sky. On the ground, Haitian Jiang''s body should have been thoroughly cold. Drops of dark red blood fell on the ground from the fracture of his head and scattered irregularly, such as plum blossoms. Zhao Nan didn''t speak, and he didn''t know how long later. He threw his head on the ground at will, took a deep breath, still carrying Locke and Guan Qingfeng on his back, and said calmly, "bring him here." The wound on Guan Qingfeng''s body is slowly healing at the moment because he has not been continuously attacked. Perhaps because he understood the reason for the defeat, or because Haitian would have died, Guan Qingfeng was very quiet at this time. In case of major events, you need to calm down. This is the state of mind. Guan Qingfeng was put on the ground. The wound affected made him show a trace of reluctance between his eyebrows, but he still stood up and didn''t look at the body. Zhao Nan looked at him. He also responded humbly. "Haitian will never estimate that he will die, nor will he ever think about such things." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered, "so no matter how careful he is, he won''t arrange things after his death." Guan Qingfeng frowned. He suddenly found it difficult to guess the thoughts of the people in front of him. "Can''t you think you want to be the Lord of the imperial capital?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another sound of footsteps came. It was Gu Tianyuan and ximenyu who groped carefully in the dark. A light source suddenly appeared in front of him, as well as a body with a broken head. Several people stopped, their faces different. In front of me is the city master of the imperial capital. Every city has its own life. However, the cities were not closed before. Even being in the demon capital will not hinder Gu Tianyuan''s mastery of some big and small things in the imperial capital. Gu Tianyuan suddenly sighed. He bowed before Haitian the melting body, "this is a respectable opponent." As a soldier, Gu Tianyuan even gave the corpse a standard salute. Gu Yun looked at the darkening front, suddenly shuddered and took a deep breath: "Grandpa, Haitian will die. What will the future of the imperial capital be? Everything is unknown!" "This is a big cake." Gu Tianyuan suddenly took out a piece of white cloth from his personal space and covered Haitian general. "Those who want to monopolize the cake have now left us all the biggest cake." Simon Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled: "is the old man going to be the first to share food?" Gu Tianyuan smiled, but now he didn''t look so old. Instead, he felt that he was gradually becoming young, "The news will spread soon. According to the setting of the city master system, after the death of the city master, it can be re elected as soon as three months later. During this period, the people with the highest positions in the city will obtain the ability of some city masters and temporarily manage them. It should have been the deputy city master, but Haitian will never have a deputy city master." "Why is that?" Duke wondered. "There are many capable people under him. Guan Qingfeng is one, and there are others. These people are equal and perform their respective duties." Gu Tianyuan stood up. "Whoever does better can go further. This is a way." "So the imperial capital will be very chaotic next." ximenyu said with a smile: "the demons are getting bigger and need to add some people." "If you leave immediately, you''ll really suffer a loss." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The end of the passage is outside the main castle of the imperial capital, at the edge of a lake in the city. The leaves drooped over the lake, rippling in circles. The moonlight was dark and incomplete. It was the 19th of the month. In silence, two connected dull ground fluttering sounds suddenly appeared. Two decapitated corpses were immediately kicked into the lake. Their eyes were confused because they didn''t pay attention when they were killed. Guan Qingfeng took out a white handkerchief from his clothes and wiped the blood from the spare long sword. "These two people should be the shadow that the sea and sky will always hide." Guan Qingfeng said calmly: "I didn''t know their names until today." People are the people waiting at the exit of the secret Road, and they are the last two. Haitian general had sent out rescue when he was attacked. A group of people in black had rushed into the secret Road, and then met Zhao Nan on the way. The battle didn''t last long. Locke didn''t count for the time being. Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng were people who could easily kill with a sword. "This should not be the last." Zhao Nan looked at the main castle of the imperial capital, which was still in the fire, and looked around. The fire light and gray black smoke were intertwined together. A haze in the sky gradually extended, and the noise in the city was in such a sudden change. "I''ll stay for about three days." looking at Guan Qingfeng, he said, "after you solve some people who block you, you''ll leave. As for public opinion, you need to complete the follow-up work. If you can complete it, the imperial capital is yours." Guan Qingfeng slowly sheathed the sword in his hand. Only he knew who it was. Under the moonlight, Zhao Nan took Locke and gradually disappeared. Standing on the edge of the lake, Guan Qingfeng suddenly opened his clothes and exposed his chest. Under the white moonlight, a mark on the position of the heart will become as if there were no trace with the beating of the heart. "What a rich master..." Guan Qingfeng bowed his head and smiled bitterly. He rearranged his clothes. There were too many things to do for him in the second half of the night. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s mood seems to be particularly good, and her pace is gradually brisk. Haitian will be a person who needs and must be killed a long time ago. If he did not have such a goal, he could be like Baishan. He could be regarded as the strength of the middle and upper levels. He could live well after the great disaster, and even live until the day when human beings really can''t live. You don''t have to play with your life. When others enjoy a rare life, you still go deep into the monster group, boring and killing monsters repeatedly. He lived in hatred for the first half of his life. Later, guilt was added. The color of the whole world was gray and gradually darkened. In this life, this hatred continues. But for him, there are more important things than revenge. But revenge is important, and he has never given up this goal. Therefore, at the second meeting, he felt that the time was ripe, so he took no one with him or told anyone, and quietly embarked on the road with the most convenient excuse. It was originally planned that the hunting of the most Haitian will be after the meeting. But now that things have happened, it''s nothing to make it two days in advance, and there are some unexpected gains. There are many props that can control a person, but most of them have restrictions. In other words, the more tightly controlled the prop, the greater its own limitations. The engraving on Guan Qingfeng is one of the most restrictive and effective things. When he dies, Guan Qingfeng will die, but conversely, when Guan Qingfeng dies, the engraving will fall off automatically. And there is no solution, and there is no need to obey orders unconditionally. This is a special treasure called "order of the king", which can only act on one person at the same time. It is worth 2 million points, and the temple restricts the exchange once. In the whole global world, only he has enough contribution points to exchange. Perhaps many city leaders are salivating about the "King''s order", but they are shy and can only look and sigh. He just thought it was good for him to understand all this. In addition to himself, in addition to the dead Haitian general, there is no need to let others know what happened in the middle. Zhao Nan would even forget about it and let it rot like a leaf. The road is very long, but there are several people around him, so he can go on and put down yesterday. "Sir, since you want Guan Qingfeng to become the city master, why not give more help?" On the other side of the lake, in the shadow of whirling trees and in the dark sightseeing path, Locke asked his own questions. Zhao Nan stopped. Some children were helpless and said, "I''m better at killing than engaging in politics that is not politics. In addition, seriously, except you, I''m actually about the same as a single commander." Zhao Nan looked at Locke with a smile and said, "what''s more, if he needs to rely on me to take the position of the city Lord, why should I choose him? After the chaos is over, which one is better?" Locke looked down and thought for a while. His eyes were shining. If he looked carefully, he could actually see some very detailed and complex circuit patterns in his pupils. This is a sign that its intelligent circuit is calculating. "It should be said that whether Guan Qingfeng will become the city master or not will not prevent you from gaining control of the imperial capital, right?" Locke smiled: "if Guan Qingfeng fails, the control will be transferred." "If he succeeds, I will save some trouble." Zhao Nan nodded, "so this brings some gambling ingredients." "Calculate that this is a gamble with a failure probability of less than 30 percent." Zhao Nan immediately said curiously, "this can also be calculated?" "Sure, as long as there are enough materials, you can make calculations. There are many examples of such regime changes in the history of Paradise world. Like Mr. Zhang, there are 13 successful cases of regime changes that will succeed in the same way." Zhao Nan said with great interest, "then calculate what I''m going to do next?" The circuit starts again. A moment later, "the probability of sniping Guan Qingfeng''s blacklist candidate is 80%. The probability of doing nothing and taking a rest is 10%. The probability of accident handling is 10% "That''s 10% accident handling." "Accident?" Locke frowned and said, "as far as I know, I haven''t seen an accident at present." Zhao Nan shrugged, stretched out her hand and took it out of her ear. She saw a small crystal stone the size of a fingernail in his palm. Zhao Nan pinched the strange little crystal and squinted, "the accident happened early in the morning. Of course, if you are the party concerned, you should be the last to know." Locke was more puzzled. Zhao Nan handed the little crystal stone to Locke. "Put it near your ear and you will hear a lot of interesting things." Locke put the crystal stone into his ear. Soon after, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Sir, this is..." Zhao Nan didn''t answer the question, "do you think what I did today is right or wrong?" Locke was silent for a moment. "It''s wrong to kill. But it seems that this behavior made many city masters feel happy at that time, which seems to meet the wishes of most people." Zhao Nan patted Locke on the shoulder and suddenly said, "let''s attribute this problem to ''human nature''. Don''t rush to analyze the results first. Because fortunately, there happens to be another material here that can be used for your reference... There is someone who would like to see you now." Chapter 413 The evening of the imperial capital is always bright and colorful. But under this kind of colorful, the hidden is not bright, and like those high hanging colored lights, it is impossible to calculate. There was no fire in the main castle of the imperial capital. On the second night of the high-profile mayor''s meeting, many people waited eagerly for the grapevine news that would appear. They are happy to make all kinds of bold guesses at such a sensitive time through some incomplete information marked with "first-hand" and "according to people present". Some people are keen on this discussion and feel that the news is far from enough. Some people also feel that this behavior wastes time, just strive for the happiness of that day and night, and live and dream of death. Perhaps it is just a character that has been formed before the disaster, and it has not changed because the world has changed. After the survival pressure was greatly reduced due to the first integration and migration, some people have begun to pursue their former life. The boss of the black snake guild, as a hunter, has always committed crimes on the periphery of other cities. He soon obtained enough capital, passed the admission qualification appraisal of the imperial capital, and became a member of the city that is known as the safest and strongest city. But people like him are everywhere in the streets of the imperial capital. The control here is much more rigorous than elsewhere. Besides, the human players around are not weak. It''s very difficult to resume their old business, and they can often meet their peers. Often a round down, nothing. But the boss, also known as the black snake, is not destined to be a person who is willing to do tasks safely and devote himself to a boring and strange life. So he soon found a way to get rich. That is to open a casino. Of course, the bet here is not only gold coins, but also secret treasures, weapons and armor. Of course, this kind of place is just a bar operated by players. Recently, because of the convening of the second mayor''s meeting, his casino business has been much deserted. He will also pay attention to the matter that such big people decide urban problems, but because of this kind of thing, many people temporarily lose their interest in entering the casino, then he is very unhappy. But today seems to be a very lucky day for him. He not only met a wronged big head, but also took on a very symbolic sister. This woman can buy high-grade goods. She works in the imperial residence. What''s more difficult is the original goods. It''s said to be, but it''s not. You have to try before you know. The black snake looked at the tied woman and her heart beat fast. It''s much better than the things he works in casinos and bars. However, a fire in the city master''s castle made his interest disappear without a trace! Those hateful garrisons are now searching for someone from door to door. These foundations of the black snake can not be seen too much. Although there are tribute management every day, once something happens, those big people will pretend to be invisible one by one. Better ask for yourself than others. The black snake soon calmed down and ordered people to trap the woman in the dungeon, then disperse the guests of the casino, seal the entrance, then tidy up his clothes, greet people with a smile in the bar and greet those on the guard team. Part of the time, he can call these people brothers, but at a specific time, he also needs to pretend to be a grandson. After tossing about for more than half an hour and stuffing a lot of things, the black snake finally sent these people away. "Big brother, don''t you open next?" one of his men gathered his face at the moment. I''ve been pretending to be a black grandson for a long time. Now I''m very upset. When I smell the speech, I slap the man on the head and boil with a buzzing voice: "idiot, of course, I''ll talk about it after the limelight! You bring it up to that girl, and I''ll eliminate the bad luck!" Then he asked people to go to the bar at the same time, and the rest of the guests left. It''s a business, whether or not. The guests murmured a few curses and dared not go too far. The bar soon became deserted. The little brother was busy closing the door. The black snake was drinking wine, hoping to recover as soon as possible. "Sorry, we are closed today." "I''m not here to drink." The black snake looked at the position of the door and saw his little brother blocking people in front of the door. This may be another two wronged heads. Unfortunately, we can''t kill them today. He cursed again! The little brother at the door looked sorry and said, "I''m sorry. The wind is tight now. You can see it? Wait a few days, maybe your luck will be better." "But I really don''t like to leave empty handed." The half closed door was pushed open at once. Because of the strength, the little brother at the door even stumbled to the ground. The scene startled the people who were packing the seats, and made the black snake stand up with a frown. I saw two young students coming in. They were all his little white faces, and one of them was as beautiful as a woman! This motherfucker even closed the door. "Friend, find fault?" the black snake sneered. "My favorite thing is that someone finds fault, especially when I''m in a bad mood." At this time, the younger brother who was going to mention people came out with a woman tied up. Unexpectedly, after seeing this scene, the woman was surprised and said, "Locke!" "Miss Sisi." Locke nodded and said nothing. "I know you, come to save the scene?" the black snake suddenly. But there are only two of them, and he has more than a dozen people working in the field. If he''s afraid, he''ll go to hell. Unexpectedly, the words had just finished, and a black sword edge passed through his eyes. As a person who licks blood with a knife, black snake once heard a saying. That is, if the head is cut off fast enough, people can see their head fly away when they die. It turns out that what he mews is true! "If you eat my food, don''t think you can''t spit it out." Zhao Nan squinted and whispered, "Locke, don''t let anyone leave here." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Kill! Killing is not a rare thing. These people who work in bars have tried all kinds of killing methods before! But I''ve never seen anyone kill so directly in the safe zone. Don''t even call in advance! The killed black snake may die, and I don''t know what''s going on, but the group of employees who saw him killed have different ideas. They are the most frightened, stunned and unacceptable people! "He wasn''t taken!" "Shit, what the hell happened!" Suddenly there was a scream. It was a man kicked to the ground by Locke with great speed. Until this time, people just woke up like a dream! Although I don''t know the specific things before and after, one thing is certain that the man holding the black long sword will not be caught! "Maybe the prison system is broken! Do it!" One shot, two took a knife, and three rushed. But someone quietly turned around and left. Unexpectedly, another exit had already blocked another person. "Sir, no one is allowed to leave." "Fuck off!" Bang -! For Locke, there is no difference between a man who hits Fei with one punch and a man who hits Guan Qingfeng with one punch. This time, he flew backwards very far and flew all the way to Zhao Nan. As soon as he lifted his sword, the man was cut open and his blood splashed all over the ground. More than a dozen people had no choice but to resist in anger. But what we are facing is a real sword that can be cut off by even black meteorite iron. How can we resist it? Screamed everywhere, but he cut one person with one sword. "Don''t come here... Otherwise, I''ll kill her!" Over there, it should be the last person to put a dagger in his hand on GUI Sisi''s neck. But GUI Sisi was never a coward. At this time, he stepped on the soles of the man''s feet. With a collision, they fell to the ground at the same time. "You smelly woman!" Unexpectedly, a long sword flew, nailed directly into his body, nailed into the floor, and twisted his face. But before he could scream, he was cut off his head. Zhao Nan doesn''t like to hear screams. That actually affects her mood. Killing for fun is something only fools do. Especially when killing, they have to listen to each other''s curse. It''s really sorry for their ears. Or one person will be an exception, but he died not long ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Draw the sword and wipe the blood. It''s simple and direct. The rope on guisisi''s body has been untied by Locke. Guisisi, who has been relieved, falls in horror on Locke''s chest and shivers slightly. Locke was stunned. At the moment, the circuit in his pupil was calculating rapidly, and a very humanized expression slowly appeared on his face. Not puzzled, not worried, not confused, but a rare tenderness. Zhao Nanmo quietly put away the soul eating sword and looked at the scene thoughtfully. This is Locke''s first expression. He had intended not to let Locke and Guisi have any connection, so as to avoid some uncontrollable things... But now it seems that behind this change, it is more meaningful. You need to overturn your previous ideas. The xinglingjie followed the group of old scholars and studied for more than two months. Although it was a cramming education, Zhao Nan knew a lot about the magic guide circuit. Especially when discussing the highest masterpiece of Pompeii with cabo. He also understood why Iverson left Locke, and probably knew the idea of the saint sending Locke to himself. If you are always in the tower of sages, the emotional circuit in Locke''s body can not be activated at all... Even if there is any emotion, it is the master servant relationship with the saint at most. But it''s not complete. Iverson, no, the highest masterpiece needs emotion, which is close to life and complete emotion. Because of this woman''s relationship, Locke has been angry once. For the first time, he does not deny his impulse to kill. Damolius is in an unrepaired state. If you want to complete the task of Pompeii city, the key lies in the highest masterpiece - that is, Locke. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows, sat down on a stool, smiled bitterly to herself, bowed her head and muttered, "it seems that she''s really right not to bring them... Otherwise it''s probably not just that simple for her ears to suffer." "What suffering, sir?" But the hearing of the magic tool man was too strong. The tenderness on Locke''s face disappeared in an instant, and he looked at it curiously. Zhao Nan shook her head. Maybe its wisdom circuit, in addition to feelings, doesn''t even know how to analyze the atmosphere. "Shaohua, help him!" Gui Sisi calmed down a little, "my Lord, my brother is trapped here!" Zhao Nan nodded. "He''s probably in your dungeon or something. Locke, go and find him and bring him up casually." "Yes, sir." Locke smiled. In addition to answering Zhao Nan, he turned to Gui Sisi and said, "Miss Sisi, wait a minute, I''ll bring people back soon. Don''t worry." "I''ll go too!" Gui Sisi said hurriedly, worried about her brother. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Miss GUI, let''s have a rest here first. Locke will handle it well... In addition, I also have something I want to talk to you about." GUI Sisi hesitated for a moment, glanced at Locke and nodded. After Locke left, guisisi stood uneasily, "Sir, what do you want to say to me?" Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "before that, you need to answer me a question... Do you like or love Locke?" Chapter 414 GUI Shaohua was brought back by Locke with a dead face. He had no scars on his body, but his clothes were very ragged. It was obvious that he had been tortured for a long time. After completing the task, Locke stood quietly in a corner. GUI Shaohua saw GUI Sisi at one glance, and his face was happy, but at the next glance he saw Zhao Nan again, and his face changed slightly. "Great, sister, you have nothing to do!" GUI Shaohua looked happy and suddenly saw a pile of slowly dissolving bodies on the ground. He quickly cursed: "these bastards deserve to die, a group of vampires!" "You said." GUI Sisi suddenly said coldly. Her face was a little pale, her eyes were red, the water vapor in her eyes seemed to dry, but it was moist again, and even her voice trembled. Cold and trembling. "Sister, I know I''m wrong..." Gui Shaohua lowered his head. "I''ll never gamble again! I swear!" GUI Sisi smiled bitterly and said sadly, "do you think I can still trust you?" GUI Shaohua was stunned. He looked at GUI Sisi in amazement and said subconsciously, "sister, what are you talking about?" He quickly said, "I know I really did wrong this time! It also implicated you. I promise, there will be no next time! Did those scum really do something to you?" GUI Shaohua bit his teeth and said angrily, "I won''t let them go! Even if I die, I won''t let them go!" After that, he rushed directly at a half melted corpse and beat it hard. It was an earth shaking and unparalleled hatred. GUI Sisi took a breath with all her strength and raised her head. Two tears flowed down and tore her heart and lungs. "That''s enough! You don''t have to act!" "Sister?" GUI Shaohua raised his head in amazement. GUI Sisi reached out and threw it tremblingly. A crystal stone the size of a fingernail rolled on the ground and rolled in front of GUI Shaohua. "Listen to it yourself." Gui Sisi said feebly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Black snake, I''m lucky today. Is this enough to pay off your previous debts?" "Tut Tut, these goods are rare and excellent! Where did you bump into them? Your sister found pier No. and sent them by your cheap brother-in-law?" "It''s none of your business!" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for three days. I''m impressed. Where did GUI get rich? I''m confident. Do you want to try two more luck?" "It''s none of your business. After the accounts are cleared, we haven''t delayed or owed! I won''t come back to this casino in the future." "Gambling hurts people. It''s rare for you to turn around! I black snake appreciate you and want to really make friends with you. Why don''t you have two drinks?" "I''m in a hurry. I can''t." "Why? Look down on me? Don''t give me a face?" "Well... Well, just a minute." "Come on, good wine, and call me two women to help!" A clink of glasses was behind the charming voice of women. "Gui Dashao, are you satisfied with this girl? I can let you... Hei hei later." "Seriously... Average." "Come on, drink again! Drink again!" "Drink!" "Well, well, GUI Da Shao! Old black, I''m willing to be defeated, willing to be defeated! Drink again, drink again!" "Gui Da Shao, it''s a thousand cups of wine!" "Ha ha... Little idea..." "I''ve seen it today, Lao Hei! GUI Da Shao is really in a good mood at happy events. I think you have a red face. You must have met some good things. How about sharing it with me and let me see it?" "This..." "Don''t you think I''m a friend? GUI Dashao, Lao Hei, am I kind to you? You''ve been on credit. When will I say no to you? Come on, drink again, drink again!" "Burp... I''ll tell you... Say it! Ha ha, today... I met a fool today! Ha ha, young master, I... Said two at random... He was moved... A pile of things to give away! Ha ha, these days... There are so many fools, so many!" "Oh, GUI Da Shao is really talented! Drink again, drink again! Lao Hei, I don''t have much else, just more wine!" "That... That''s..." "Gui Dashao, it''s really lucky today. I can''t stop it! I see you''re a brother. There''s a wronged leader in the traffic jam today and he''s been losing... Why don''t we work together and pit him? How about sharing the things equally?" "... oh... Let me see..." "What do you think? That man is unlucky. Nine out of ten are losers! I see you are a good brother, so I share it with you!" "OK... Ok... Ok..." After a loud noise. "Lost again! It doesn''t matter. Guida is rich today. One more, one more!" "Come on, one more!" "Oh, it''s so close. You''ll win in a moment. The wronged big head opposite is at the end of his luck today!" "Tut Tut, you see, you won!" "It doesn''t matter. GUI Da Shao just won. Come on!" ¡­¡­ "Brother Hei, give me some more money... Listen to me and I''ll win it back right away! I really can''t. I also want to pay you back!" "It''s all right, brother!" ¡­¡­ "Brother Hei, can you..." "Gui Da Shao, you''ve borrowed a little too much? You have to press something for me first." "OK, what do you say?" "What can you bring out?" "This... Brother Hei, I owe you first. I tell you, my sister just got on with someone! She''s a rich man!" "But I didn''t see it! GUI Shaohua, don''t you understand the rules of the casino?" "I can''t help it!" "Cheat, don''t you? I really think I have a good hall here?" "Tell me, what do you want?" "You said your sister found a good family, didn''t you? She''s rich?" "You want to..." "Gui Da Shao is really smart!" "No, no!" "No, don''t think you can get out of the door today! Lao Hei, I want to kill someone. There are many ways!" "I see..." ¡­¡­ "Boss, what about that guy?" "What should I do? I''m such a fool. I''ve lost all my things and have a hard mouth! When the girl comes, I''ll sleep for two nights and then kill her man, ha ha ha!" "The boss is clever!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sound ends here. GUI Shaohua''s face was pale, his whole body trembled, his head was covered with cold sweat, a cold breath ran all over his body, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. "What else do you want to say?" Gui Sisi said bitterly, "you beast!" GUI Shaohua was shocked and suddenly looked up. "Sister, this is a frame up! It''s definitely not me. How can it be! Where did this come from? It must be a frame up!" "You are setting me up!" Gui Shaohua angrily pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "it must be you!" Zhao Nan shrugged: "seriously, it''s a frame up." Looking at GUI Shaohua''s stunned expression, Zhao Nan sighed: "To be honest, luck is for you. The problem is that I''m not at ease, so I added a small prop in it to think about the day when you really did what you said. Except for the transfer scroll, I gave up my ownership and let it be used for you. After all, I really have such great aspirations as you said, and I don''t mind in the future One more good friend. " "This is not true... Absolutely not... You, you lied to me!" "In fact, your acting is really good. This is the only evaluation I give you." Zhao Nan shrugged, stood up and walked outside the door. "That''s it, Locke. You decide what to do next." Zhao Nan went out of the bar and took an unopened wine with her when she went out. He leaned outside the door and looked at the desolation in the street. He took a sip and suddenly vomited out, "it''s hard to drink!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ GUI Shaohua sat on the ground at a loss. The world seemed to be far away from him. He felt colder. Especially GUI Sisi''s cold eyes made him feel colder and colder. "Sister, I really know I''m wrong! Will you forgive me?" Gui Shaohua begged, "I swear, I really swear this time!" "What Mr. Zhao kindly gave you, you turned your head and gambled, but you lost all and returned..." Gui Sisi said with a tragic smile: "you asked me to forgive you, but what did you ask me to forgive you?" GUI Shaohua slapped himself in the mouth. He hit hard and came up with a mouth of blood. "It''s me! It''s me!" "I can''t handle it!" cried guisisi. "Mr. Locke, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Gui Shaohua turned to Locke and said, "for the sake of my sister, please forgive me! Just once, just once!" Locke stood still at this time, his pupils had strange colors, and he was turning all the time. At this time, GUI Sisi kept looking, and the more he looked, the more sad he became. "Sir, it''s up to me to decide." Locke finally said, "let Sisi decide this matter." GUI Sisi was stunned in his heart, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out. He fell into Locke''s arms and burst into tears. After a long time, she raised her head and asked in a rustling voice, "aren''t you afraid that gentleman will blame you?" "Sir, if you say it''s up to me to decide, you won''t be blamed," Locke whispered. GUI Sisi looked at Locke for a while, then took a deep breath, turned to Gui Shaohua and said, "go. You have hands and feet, and you can''t die of hunger. From today on, you and I are not brothers and sisters. The relationship is over!" "No, no, sister! Listen to me!" "Don''t go, right?" Gui Sisi slapped GUI Shaohua in the face and said in a hate voice: "if you don''t go, I''ll ignore it. It''s none of my business whether you''re dead or alive!" GUI Shaohua subconsciously looked at the melted corpses all over the ground, shivered all over, crawled and rolled away without saying a word. But Zhao Nan was in front of the door and scared him. He almost stumbled to the ground and flustered: "my sister said to let me go!" "Please help yourself." Zhao Nan shrugged. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is said that great events have happened in the castle master! It seems that even the city Lord Haitian will have died! Some other city masters took the lead in this assassination. Now the garrison in the imperial capital city has dispatched one after another to catch the remaining criminal gangs. Many parts of the imperial capital have become chaotic. Both the garrison and the regiment commander stationed in the city have brought people with them. In just a few hours, they have caught many players. For a moment, the wind was trembling. Outside the city, just outside the city wall, just reached the edge of the safety zone, somewhere in the shadow. Several people from the garrison came out carrying a sack and came to a man leaning against the trunk. "Lord Guan, this goal has come." Guan Qingfeng nodded and calmly said, "go back and do something. I''ll come later." Several people quickly listened to the order and walked away. Now the city master is dead and there are no heads. All the major groups in the city just listen to their superiors. Guan Qingfeng sighed. At this tense moment, he really didn''t want to waste any time. But he had to listen to what someone said. The sack was opened. He is a young man with a beautiful face and his face is a little pale. For some reason, it was a sword that killed the matter, so people had to wake up the boy. Guan Qingfeng woke up the boy with the tip of his sword. A moment later, the boy opened his eyes and saw the dark environment. He was stunned at first, and then frightened in his heart! He was suddenly knocked unconscious, but where the hell is this? The boy''s first reaction was to get up, but his hands and feet were tied, but he fell to the ground. He saw a man holding a sword and putting it around his neck, "you, who are you!" "Someone asked me to tell you." Guan Qingfeng paused and said, "it''s loyalty, not loyalty." Then he pulled the sword and a round head rolled out. The boy didn''t even scream. His eyes were just panic and panic. At this point, Guan Qingfeng also knew the young man''s name. After the killing, the prompt is the name of GUI Shaohua PS: Recently, even the chapter names have to be harmonious, so let''s focus on literature and art... If the youth tour is also harmonious, I will recognize it! Chapter 415 dawn. After a night of chaos, the emperor was temporarily calm. GUI Sisi suddenly woke up in a quiet room in a hotel in the imperial capital. She kept the pale face and sweating of last night. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well, or she saw something bad in her dream. She took a slight breath, and the light in the room was taught to be dark and didn''t want to be dazzling at all. Zhao Nan sat in a corner of the room. Ben was closing his eyes and concentrating. At this time, he also opened his eyes, "wake up?" GUI Sisi nodded subconsciously. The young woman has been avoiding something. Last night, in fact, she was tired in sadness and depression. "Lo... Where''s Locke?" Only when she calls this name can a young woman become more at ease. "I asked it to prepare some food." Zhao Nan said with a light smile: "as long as conditions permit, I won''t choose to eat dry food." In other words, this is a bad habit that has been formed by a woman in the family. After a long time, the door was still closed. It was obvious that Locke had not finished what he had to prepare. GUI Sisi suddenly hesitated and said, "my lord... What I said last night is true?" Zhao Nan nodded slightly. "Can Locke really untie his curse?" "Of course, if you can stay with it and love it with all your heart." "But... I always feel incredible. Because of the curse, it has become a metal without emotion." "The world you live in is not enough for you to believe?" "I see. I''ll do my best!" "Hard work, my side will also act." Zhao Nan finally closed her eyes. He can''t continue to explain something about the highest masterpiece of magic guide technology for the time being. Therefore, the dream has just begun. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half of the city''s main castle in the imperial capital has been burned down, and the rest is generally blackened by the smoke of the fire. Some people stand among the rubble looking for Aboriginal servants who may survive. Different from the chosen ones, the Aborigines have no way to carry out rapid injury treatment through the magic prop of blood. In the process of urban construction, there is no way to leave these aborigines. Even in the city master system, if the support of aborigines decreases to a certain level, they will be sentenced to dereliction of duty and forcibly deprived of their posts. For whatever reason, even if the aborigines are not treated as creatures in the dark, the rescue work must be done in the open. "In front, lift up the fallen column!" "Search for the fallen room here. There seems to be a cry for help!" Guan Qingfeng is inspecting the rescue work on site. In the imperial capital, the Garrison has considerable power, but also many responsibilities. The captain of the guard team who stayed up all night couldn''t see any blood in his eyes. He was so energetic that he was frightening. A member of the garrison suddenly came, stood at attention and saluted, "my Lord, Zhang Tianlin of the urban Defense Corps and Guo Haibin of the strategy group have arrived." Guan Qingfeng waved. Accompanied by two members of the guard team, he walked through a fairly complete corridor while listening to his next report. "Gu Tianyuan of the demon capital seemed to have had contact with commander Zhang Tianlin three hours ago. Only Yuwen palace of the demon capital met leader Guo secretly." Guan Qingfeng''s fast pace suddenly stopped, frowned and asked, "where''s the Luo river?" "I didn''t find his whereabouts. If he didn''t hide very secretly, he should have left the main city." Guan Qingfeng nodded and said calmly, "continue the search." "Understand!" Guan Qingfeng immediately walked down and opened a door a moment later. There are two people sitting in the door, but they are surrounded by more than ten players standing by themselves. Guan Qingfeng walked between them with his back to his hands and didn''t sit down. Zhang Tianlin, the commander of the Imperial City Defense Corps, suddenly frowned and said, "Guan Qingfeng, I want to know who the murderer is!" The leader of the strategy group over there also has such an expression. In order to ensure the best confidentiality of his actions, Haitian didn''t tell him except Guan Qingfeng and the necessary personnel. "The murderer is gone." Guan Qingfeng said calmly. Guo Haibin disdained a sneer on his face. He swept his eyes like a poisonous snake over the other two people and slowly said, "it doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not. The key is what happens later. Haitian will hide what he did from us. Now he knows. He''s dead, but he died well." Perhaps only after the city Lord who once ruled the imperial capital really died clean and thorough, could he speak generously. So Guan Qingfeng was not angry, and Zhang Tianlin just smiled. "No nonsense." Zhang Tianlin stood up at this time. Obviously, he had a general understanding of what happened last night, so he said: "What do you want to do? Just look at what everyone''s hands have done in the past few hours. To be honest, none of us is a murderer who can kill casually but has nothing to do. But who can explain the unexpected things clearly? So it''s better to meet less in the future." Zhang Tianlin is very domineering. He seems to have a plan in mind and is like taking an oath. "Compared with the manpower, the urban Defense Corps is the most. Thanks to Lun, none of you can match me. The thing is very simple. If you don''t make small moves, one of you can be the vice mayor in three months." The mighty commander let go and passed Guan Qingfeng. A group of people crowded around him and left quickly. "In fact, he is the most afraid of death." The leader of the strategy group stood up with his hands on his knees and shrugged, "in fact, I''m almost the same... I won''t bother you, Captain Guan." "My lord?" the members of the garrison did not dare to speak until the leader left. Guan Qingfeng did it at this time. Looking at his slender first time, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Although there are many people in the urban Defense Corps, the aborigines account for more. In the strategy group, a group of guys wandering around. Although their individual strength is powerful, most of them are some rebellious people. The experts are right. The unification and incompleteness are just loose sand." "Don''t do anything." Guan Qingfeng suddenly raised his head and said, "you don''t need to know what they will do. Our guard team''s job is to maintain stability in the city. During this time, let''s sweep away some cancer that should be cleaned up. Let the people below behave and be decent." The team members were stunned. Is the captain going to give up the next competition? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Leave... As soon as possible?" Zhao Nan took her mind back from an email and looked into the street from the teahouse of the hotel she lived in through the slightly opened curtains. The teahouse was deserted because the death of the city Lord was so sudden that many passengers living here were closed. The waiter, who looked very relaxed, came up and said with a smile, "Sir, do you need to add something else?" "Oh, no... by the way, is there any famous specialty in the imperial capital?" "Sir, are you going to give it away?" "Family." Zhao Nan smiled. "Let me see. There are several famous shops here. I don''t know if they are open today." "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the variety." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke sat quietly on the edge of the hotel soft bed. The back is like a straight ruler. The clothes are close to each other, and you can''t see any radians and wrinkles. GUI Sisi curiously pinched it everywhere. Some children didn''t believe the tunnel: "is this really metal?" "Yes," Locke replied. "Those scholars are so hateful that they made your body like this!" "No, no, those old gentlemen gave me a second life." Locke shook his head and smiled. "I''ll thank them." Guisisi held Locke''s cheek in both hands, looked directly into his eyes, and said, "damn curse, it made you like this!" "The meaning is unknown." Locke frowned. "Sisi, can you explain?" GUI Sisi sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I finally know what you said to me before. I''m really not kidding." "Those words?" Locke was stunned and said, "what words?" Guisisi shook her head and fell softly on Locke''s chest, but suddenly heard a thump, "what''s this sound?" Locke subconsciously said, "maybe there''s something wrong with my body. I need to check it." Unexpectedly, GUI Sisi suddenly looked up and said seriously, "no! I know what these are!" "What is it?" "Heartbeat... I will make you recover!" guisisi kissed Locke and blocked his next words. It seemed that something jumped again with a thud. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A pair of sharp blades quickly split the bodies of the two little monsters, and the incision was surprisingly neat. Locke waved the arm that changed into a sharp blade and waved away the blood of the monster lying on it. Killing these two little monsters is nothing. As for being able to do it, it''s just because someone is very curious and wants to see it. GUI Sisi trotted to Locke at this time, looked at this pair of silver glittering blades, and said, "it''s really true!" "Of course, do you think I''m lying to you?" Zhao Nan shrugged. Guisisi shook her head with a complicated face and sighed. "If you regret it now, it won''t take long to go back." Zhao Nan said, "I can even give you some material compensation to make your next life more free." GUI Sisi smiled bitterly and took a look. He thought that the distance had changed from majestic to low imperial city walls. He said calmly, "there is nothing worth remembering about that place." "Then, go on." Zhao Nan nodded, took out a sheepskin map and looked at it. "Tomorrow noon, you should be able to reach the edge village of another nearest city. You can go back to my place soon." Before Haitian''s death, they didn''t unlock the function of transmitting crystal stones. After losing the city master, the emperor''s transmission function can only be opened again after the birth of the next city master. In this case, if you want to leave the fastest way, you can only go through the monster area to the nearest city and borrow the transmission spar. But a cold arrow suddenly shot out at this time! Chapter 416 An arrow is a good arrow. Accurate and sharp, when shooting on the ground, the land on the first floor will turn into ice in an instant. This is a powerful arrow. But it missed the target. The arrow pierced the land and made the earth disappear out of thin air after the ice peak. Some Archer classes will have some sharp arrows specially made. After shooting, they will automatically return to their own arrow cage This is obviously not an arrow of error, but a cold arrow already prepared. But people who want to shoot have long been used to opening the psychic eye at any time in places that are not safe areas, which is like radar. So at the moment of the cold arrow, Zhao Nan has consciously slowed down his steps and stopped just right. "Sir?" Locke frowned. The arms of both hands have just changed and become sharp blades again. It is reasonable to say that after leaving outside the city, it has been more sensitive than Zhao nan to catch this attack, but I don''t know why, but the reaction is slow. Oh, no, what attracted my attention. Locke subconsciously looked at GUI Sisi, as if the source was here. The magic tool man frowned in some doubt. "It seems that many people want to say hello to me." Zhao Nan sneered and suddenly waved, two small fireballs, followed by two small fireballs, shooting in two directions at this moment. This is a monster map of only ten levels outside the imperial city. In front of it is a small forest with heavy shadows. It is most suitable for hiding people. Four small fireballs exploded at almost the same time, with amazing power. Once a member of the guild, GUI Sisi also went out for adventure and exploration. As a thief, although she has stopped doing such wild exploration since she entered the imperial residence, it does not prevent her from knowing the ability of small fireball. This fireball is comparable to the fire dragon skill of ordinary fire mages! There was a disorderly sound in the forest. The people in ambush obviously didn''t expect that these fireballs were so powerful that some flustered figures shuttled through the forest. It seems to have been exposed, so they no longer hide and jump out of the ambush one by one. One by one, in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of different faces have appeared in front of the three. There are 37 players in total. At present, this accurate number has emerged in Zhao Nan''s mind. "Sir, the first two here are the city masters attending the meeting," Locke whispered. Zhao Nan just feels familiar, but the magic tool man has a memory that no one can match. Looking at the two familiar people, Zhao Nan thought deeply, folded the sheepskin map in her hand, and looked at the people calmly. "How brave!" One of the green haired City masters raised his thumb, "worthy of being the city master of a high-level City, I really can''t underestimate you!" For this kind of praise, Zhao Nan dared not compliment and said, "you ambush me and even shoot cold arrows. Do you just want to say hello?" Another city Lord with dark red eyes shook his head and said with a smile, "how? I have a lot of questions. I want to ask." "But this is obviously not the courtesy that people should have?" Zhao Nan squinted. "This is not a safe area, so you''d better cooperate." the green hair city master said calmly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that we were going to leave. But you appeared in our sight. To be honest, we are very interested in your city." Zhao Nan gave a ''ha'' and was not flustered. "It seems that you can leave the imperial capital safely because of my relationship? Can I understand what is happening now as vengeance?" The red pupil city master smiled, "naive! But even if we want to thank you, we also want to thank you for giving us the opportunity to catch you! The city with diplomatic power is too precious and dangerous. We don''t want to be the next Haitian general!" Haitian, the Lord of the imperial capital, will be killed. But the prisoner never found it. Why on earth is this? How could the city masters who had seen Zhao Nan''s murder exemption in the hall that day not guess? This kind of authority is terrible! No one wants his city to be mixed with such people. In the process of escaping from the imperial capital, the two city masters met by chance and walked together together. It seems that they have to pass through the regions of several level 40 monsters for the next distance. It''s good to have more strength. They talked nonsense about many things on the road, but suddenly found Zhao Nan''s whereabouts. Thinking about the place whose origin is unknown, but whose level is higher than that of all the cities at present, I crossed my heart and gave birth to evil thoughts. If you can take this city as your own, why not? Killing immunity makes them afraid, but conversely, if they own it, others are afraid! Zhao Nan is only three people, one of whom is still a woman. This is a great opportunity for the two city leaders who are united together. No matter how powerful your force is in the security zone, can you resist the siege of dozens of people outside the city? With the improvement of the player''s level, the available skills are more and more powerful, and the attack range is wider and wider. It is no longer the kind of fuss in the past. The head of a city naturally has his excellence. When the imperial capital was besieged, they just fell into a conspiracy. If they really want to fight with their hands and feet, these city masters are very conceited. After all, behind them, there is a city supporter with high level and the best equipment. His subordinates are definitely the elite among the elite. This is self-confidence, otherwise they won''t say and do it recklessly. "If you''re smart, you''ll be arrested. For your sake of disturbing the meeting, we can treat you politely." the green haired City Lord sneered, "if you cooperate, you won''t be treated badly. If you resist, you know how many means to control a person." Zhao Nan nodded, raised his hands and sighed, "I understand. But there is a request. How about letting my companion leave?" "That''s not good. We don''t want to miss any trouble." the city Lord with red pupil sneered, "and I think you will cooperate more with several hostages in hand." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "you two are really familiar." "They are all city masters. Don''t tell me that your hands are clean." the green haired City Master said coldly at this time: "don''t talk nonsense, or you surrender yourself, or we will do it directly!" Zhao Nan nodded, but suddenly said, "you''re right, but my hands are not very clean." "Do it!" the city master with red pupil shouted suddenly. The people he brought were skilled in an instant. What people can''t expect is that a bright blue light shrouded within tens of meters in this moment, wrapping all people into a blue world! All kinds of skills were suddenly interrupted! The body seemed to be tied with lead, and suddenly became heavy. Even the thought seemed to be a little slower! At the same time, a huge roar appeared. It was a huge figure, fiery red, with four wings open and extremely powerful. It was the sky dragon! Within a short second, two terrible flames were spit out from the mouth of the sky dragon! That''s the breath of the dragon. It''s very pure dragon''s inflammation! Dragon Yan spits out, and all five players are in the fire. They immediately wail! Zhao Nan didn''t do anything, but simply maintained the ice field. In this field, except that he and the people belonging to his team can act normally, all opponents should be limited! "Locke, do it." With Zhao Nan''s call, Locke did not hesitate. The enchanter cannot form a team. Its body is also limited and can not deform in the cold ice field. But its defense never depends on its ability. That''s its body! At this time, Locke''s five fingers are close together, his legs have turned into a residual shadow, and his arms wear off a player''s body in the blink of an eye! No more than four seconds, but six players have fallen down. The sky dragon, which is already close to the giant dragon, swooped down at this time, grabbed their heads with both claws, exerted slight force, and had directly crushed their heads! Go again! At this time, the green haired City Lord and the other red pupil City Lord were shocked. Unexpected things actually happened! "The blue one is strange. Get away from it as soon as possible!" the green haired City Lord shouted in horror. They met the young city Lord who was almost alone. They thought it was a great opportunity, but they didn''t expect that the stubble was so hard! Just after saying this, there were three more screams - who are these people and pets that can kill people directly! When this attack is powerful, it makes people pale with fear! Seeing the bright edge in front of him, the red pupil City Lord had a happy look on his face. He left first, and it''s not too late to plot in the future. It takes a huge amount of magic to maintain the ice field for one second. But after the evil spirit incident, Zhao Nan''s level soared by nine levels, and her magic power also rose a lot. She can maintain it for half a minute without moon potion. Looking at the two people fleeing quickly, Zhao Nan quickly raised her hand. For him, the distance of 50 meters or 100 meters is not a problem. But he frowned and suddenly withdrew his hand. But at this time, just as the city Lord with red pupil first escaped from the cold ice field, and then ran quickly for about ten meters, he just heard a loud bang. It was like a huge fireball falling in the sky, smashing people into the soil. A man in flames stood up and brought himself a pair of huge black metal gloves. It''s a fighter. And a fire spirit fighter like Xiongyou. The fire spirit fighter suddenly appeared, impressively the Lord of the capital of Tianfu, Luohe! Chapter 417 The appearance of Luohe River. Let Zhao Nan feel surprised. The detection distance of the psychic eye is also limited. Why is this man here? As soon as he thought about it, the tiger in the capital of heaven drank loudly, and a group of fast-moving players appeared one after another. These people move like a rabbit, their hands are accurate and ruthless, and they all concentrate their fire on the last guy who left. Zhao Nan was a little confused about the purpose of Luohe. This seemed to help him - could it be that the Luohe River and the two city Masters had a grudge before? At this time, because of the sudden killing of the Luohe River, the original one-sided battle has become more simple. Zhao Nan, as the city Lord, only appeared in front of many city masters at the second meeting. However, Luohe, the leader of the super city, is active in people''s sight. The tiger, the capital of heaven, was a frightening figure before the great disaster. Even now that all human players have gained power, it has not affected people''s fear of him. "Lord Luo, we have no grievances. What do you mean?" The green haired City Lord is now in a dilemma. Take a step back and go back to the strange light mask. His ability is banned and only one will die! But the Luohe River in front of him and his men are also guys with amazing combat effectiveness. No one dares to provoke them. "I can''t see it!" Luo river stepped on the head of the red pupil city master who was beaten to the ground. His amazing power directly crushed people''s heads. In the splash of blood, he hummed: "this posterity has saved you. You are so kind that you bite the hand that feeds you! What I hate most is you scum! If you don''t stay, kill me!" Zhao Nan was stunned. For this reason, it seems that she can accept the past. But he frowned a little. The tiger, who is known as the capital of heaven, is always honest. But is this too much integrity? The green haired City Lord angrily said, "Luohe, do you really want to do it?" Luohe snorted coldly, "the world has changed! Some people dare to bark. Why didn''t you jump and bite in front of me before the disaster? Kill! A group of cowards who forget who grandpa is when they have the ability! They just want to harm others and kill me a hundred!" The green haired City Lord clenched his teeth and took a deep breath: "don''t blame me!" He suddenly took a potion and drank it, and the purple protective armor suddenly covered his whole body! That''s an invincible potion! At the same time, some of the remaining players, seeing their immediate boss, have to work hard and follow suit. These days, anyone who goes shopping without one or two invincible potions is embarrassed to say hello when he goes out. "Die!" A huge black ball appeared in the hands of the green haired city master. It was a ''super Goblin Bomb''! The power of this thing is probably the degree of street knowledge and lane smell. Locke''s face changed! But at this time, six huge fire dragons suddenly fell from the sky, right next to the green hair city master. The huge blasting force exploded a big pit in an instant, and the compressed air flow threw his body away at the same time! In mid air, he saw Locke pop up like a shell, fly out and lift him on his back, taking him further. Still in the air, in the air! "No -!!!" The "super Goblin Bomb" suddenly exploded! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! After the explosion, a huge air wave fell from the sky, blowing people''s clothes. The time of invincible potion is limited. I''m surprised. I''m afraid it took several seconds! At this time, Locke fell to the ground, and Zhao Nan''s cold ice field had long been taken back. Without repression, the magic tool man, who reached the level of heaven and man, showed the world its terrible power enough to make people heart and liver crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! The voices that rang out one after another were those who would not be hurt after drinking the invincible medicine. They were shot into the soil one by one, leaving only their heads exposed! The sky dragon roared uninteresting and was taken back by Zhao Nan. At this time, the invincible effect of more than a dozen players has failed, and now it is like the unearthed carrot head. The sudden change is unacceptable. These faces were like dead ashes, their heads were lowered, some were silent, and some began to beg for mercy. But those people in Luohe River had received the order. At this time, they shot one after another and directly cut off the heads of these people. At this time, the fierce tiger City Master of the capital of heaven smiled and said boldly, "good job, you saved me again!" If the "super Goblin Bomb" explodes in front of him, it will end up dead. The bomb is so powerful that people with capital will take one or two to the streets and turn over their lives every minute. If the city strength is not too far apart, it can directly determine success or failure. "I don''t know which bastard invented the tactics of invincible medicine and ''super Goblin Bomb''!" Luohe breathed out his mouth: "I''m scared to death!" Zhao Nan won''t say that the bastard is actually right in front of her. It seems that this tactic first appeared in the duel between seven people and seven guilds in Dongyuan city. "It''s all right. They were dealing with me." Zhao Nan shook her head. At this time, guisisfei rushed to Locke''s side. Just when Locke kicked the city Lord, she was frightened and booed for a while. Luo He took back the flame and his fist. "I guess I''m in trouble. Even if I don''t do it, these clowns can''t help you." "No, at least let me know that there are still good people." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "why is Mr. Luo here?" "This?" Locke was stunned and naturally said, "the nearest city is in this direction. If I don''t go here, do I have to detour?" It was Zhao Nan''s turn to be stunned, and then nodded in relief. The capital of heaven belongs to the kingdom of nordor... Zhao Nan sighed slightly, "Mr. Luo, if you don''t mind, how about traveling all the way?" "OK!" Luohe didn''t hesitate and directly promised, "it''s easy to go with someone on the road!" Clouds suddenly came from the sky, as if it was going to rain. The sunshine on the other side of the dark cloud gradually drove away, and the shadow slowly floated to Zhao Nan. One light, one dark. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some people are respecting. Zhao Nan could feel the look in the eyes of the group of men behind the Luohe River. Of course, the same is true for Locke. "After that, does Mr. Luo go directly back to the capital of heaven?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Of course." Luohe nodded. "The world changes every day. God knows what it will become after that? The city is the same. If no one cares, it will be chaotic sooner or later. Young man, are you worried about your city?" Zhao Nan smiled. Listen, the wind city is very clean. There has never been a case of God elect bullying the aborigines. As for the defensive forces in the city, there is no need to worry for a long time. When it was getting dark, they went to a village outside the capital city. There seems to be some depression here. Except for the aborigines, players rarely see it. It was probably the spread of the emperor''s capital. All the people who went out rushed back to the city to see the situation. The owner of a folk house in the village is very hospitable. Maybe the chosen ones are a group of great people and don''t even pay. "These aborigines talk about it. If it''s not false, the folk custom is simple." Luohe laughed. He drank the fruit wine made by the family itself. Although this wine is made of fruit, it is not low. For Zhao Nan, who rarely drinks, it is even difficult to swallow. But the Luohe River poured several bowls without changing its face. "You like drinking very much." After clinking a cup with the Luohe River, the choking liquid asked Zhao nan to omit his name and try to make his words shorter. Luo He hissed, stretched his waist, patted his belly and said, "this is probably what a soldier ruffian looks like. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a wine bug in my stomach. If I don''t feed it one day, it will cause trouble." Zhao Nan smiled and was about to speak. Luohe suddenly said, "young man, you will kill Haitian?" Zhao Nan nodded. "Well done!" Luo He raised his thumb and happily picked up the whole jar of fruit wine that the owner of the family had finally held, aimed at the tiger''s big mouth and poured it into it. Until he was wet, he cheerfully hissed again, hiccupped and laughed. "Can I ask why you want to kill Haitian generals?" Luohe narrowed his eyes and looked sleepy. "Some personal grudges." Zhao Nan whispered. Luo he was stunned and sighed loudly, "that bastard, there are so many fucking people who offend!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The cloud came and went quickly. I thought it was going to rain." In this family''s small yard, looking up into the sky, there are bright stars. Guiss sat against Locke on the steps of the corridor connecting the yard. "Locke, do you have any relatives?" guisisi suddenly said. "Relatives are individuals who are related by blood?" Locke thought. GUI Sisi shook his head, "that''s one of them, and it will be the most direct one. In addition, there is another kind of family, even if there is no blood relationship, it will make you care and take the initiative to care." "Not by blood," Locke replied simply, "in the second case, there are some." "Who are there?" "Mr. Iverson, Mr. Ulysses, Mr. Zhao Nan, miss feinina, Miss Xu Yang, Miss Anya, miss Yeyue. In addition..." The demon possessed man hesitated rarely. "In addition?" "Think." The young woman smiled, sad and beautiful. But she knew that even if she was the most beautiful, it might be just a portrait for Locke in front of her. "You have so many relatives." Gui Sisi smiled bitterly: "it''s not like me. There are no relatives." "No, Sisi still has a blood relative." GUI Sisi looked up at the sky and whispered, "that bastard, you''re probably looking at me now..." "The meaning is unknown." "The mail is gray." guisisi took a deep breath, filled with tears in her eyes, and whispered, "maybe I made trouble again, or something else... Maybe I shouldn''t have let him leave me that day." The circuit in Locke''s eyes turned wildly, and suddenly his arm kept calling. A mysterious circuit hidden in his body suddenly moved at this time. It held her in its arms. This posture was what it saw most. Although it was the first time for Mr. to hold miss feinina, there was no strange feeling. "Locke... Can you always make me a relative?" "OK!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some topic about the tortoise bastard continues. Luohe blushed. Even if he was drunk, even a real tiger couldn''t stand it. But the Luo river is getting more and more energetic. "Young man, how many levels are there in your city?" Locke looked at Zhao Nan and was very serious. Simon Yu once asked him this question. Zhao Nan didn''t want to answer the person who operated everything as a business, so she chose silence. The problem of Luohe River may be a topic among many city masters in the future. The whole map is basically open. Listening to Fengcheng will be found sooner or later, and may even be in the next few days. Even if the city wall is closed and no player is allowed to enter, the level of the city can be seen outside the city gate. "Level five." The Luohe River, which was filling wine, suddenly choked. The hot wine poured into his nose from his throat. Even a large number of cattle people coughed at the moment. "Five... Five?" A long time later, after erasing the bad things on his face, Luohe opened his eyes that were enough to scare the bad guys, and cast a special emotion on his face unbelievably, "is your city beating chicken blood?" If the Soul Crystal he took from other abandoned cities during the first integration and migration is counted, it is not much different from beating chicken blood. The tigers in the capital of heaven have inadvertently and infinitely approached to tell the truth. "I thought it was level 4. It''s against the sky." Luohe sighed, some children were discouraged and said, "it''s probably that people are more angry than people." Zhao Nan was silent. "How powerful is a five level city?" some children in Luohe asked longingly. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and then whispered, "generally, even if monsters attack the city, there will be no death." Luohe drank muggy wine, one mouthful after another, until it seemed that he couldn''t drink it, and the wine finally overflowed from his mouth. He smiled, "I''ll send all the people in the capital of heaven to you." Zhao Nan frowned, "why? This is tantamount to giving up your city directly." "What is a city?" Luo river hiccupped and played with the big wine bowl in his hand. "There are talents, there is a city, and there is a country only after there is a city." "Our country has long been destroyed." "But our people are still there." "People are here, home is there!" "What''s the use of coming to the city without people?" "Haitian and Tianfu will merge cities, but the imperial capital is not much better than the capital of Tianfu. A migration will cost people and money, so I''m not happy!" "But your place is better than mine. It''s heaven. It''s a place for people to live. If you don''t go there, where are you going?" "I''ll take people wherever it''s safe!" "I''m not a player or a city Lord!" "I''m just a soldier, a soldier!" "If you are a soldier, you must defend the people!" Chapter 418 In the House late at night, the bright crystal in the room softly emits light. Zhao Nan sits quietly in the soft paralysis with her eyes closed. The Magic Seeds in the brain, like a strong heart, jump one by one. Each time they beat a certain number of times, the magic will increase by 1 point through observation. After the second disaster, the emancipated cultivation system is just like this. Even if you enter the astral spirit world, the astral spirit players who have not obtained magic or sword power in the astral spirit world, like other players who have not entered, will slowly complete the transformation of magic and sword power under the guidance of the cultivation system. Players who are not astral spirits will have a slow conversion efficiency, and they still need to complete some specified tasks to produce the first point of magic or sword power. Zhao Nan has completed the complete transformation of magic in the star spirit world. Now she directly uses this cultivation system. It is not possible to practice anytime and anywhere, but only in a non combat state, and it consumes spirit. When the spirit cannot support cultivation, this state will naturally stop. The magic or sword power of each cultivation will be converted into experience value at the same time to help players improve their level. In this way, by killing monsters and through the cultivation system, the player''s level will usher in a period of rapid growth. But for Zhao Nan, although her magic has improved, her experience value still can''t rise. He needs to complete the task of second transfer and cross the gap between level 49 and level 50 before he can continue to improve. Between forty and forty-nine is the golden stage. After the golden stage is heaven and man! Although the experience value does not rise, the magic can be improved a little. Since the development of the cultivation system, Zhao Nan will not break this cultivation every day. The training time he can support every day is four hours. When dawn was about to break and the sky was white, Zhao Nan stopped the cultivation system. After one cultivation, the magic was only increased by 10 points, but it was also an objective number over the years. He is not very sleepy, but his body can''t stand this sitting posture. Zhao Nan stood up, moved her body a little, looked out of the window at the sky that gradually changed from gray to gray, and slightly frowned when she thought about the words of Luohe not long ago. ¡ª¡ªI''m a soldier. I''m a soldier! ¡ª¡ªIf you are a soldier, you must defend the people! If Luohe doesn''t have a frightening mind and can''t see through himself, he is a righteous man. The catastrophe changed the world, but it did not change the man of Luohe River. A wavering person''s original heart changes infinitely, but a determined person will not change his original heart even if the world changes. This is the second person Zhao Nan met who wanted to protect the public. The first is Carlos, the king of crazy war in the XL world. Once a murderer, after practicing Lingzi skill, his temperament changed greatly. It was probably the strong feeling of atonement that made his Lingzi skill change for a time, and finally entered the second stage, and then became king. Now Carlos and Luohe basically belong to the same type of people. Or if these two guys can meet, they should easily become friends. The last star light also disappeared at the moment when the sun rose above the horizon. The sun is swallowing the darkness. Zhao Nan is considering merging the capital of heaven - this is a big problem. To destroy the kingdom of nordor, which is subordinate to the capital of Tianfu, the future development will probably be to listen to the war between Fengcheng and the capital of Tianfu. If the capital of heaven can be abandoned in advance, it will naturally reduce a lot of trouble. Therefore, when Luohe said he wanted to merge, Zhao Nan was already excited and even began to consider various feasible plans for merger. But there is a most important problem, that is, listen to the high level of the wind city. Several upgrades even expanded its original area several times. It can be heard that there is a great difference in the area between Fengcheng and the capital of Tianfu from the beginning. Even today''s listening wind city can''t accommodate all players in the capital of heaven. But the requirement of Luohe River is to move all the staff. Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed. She knew that her strong bearing capacity was really shocked by the simplicity and directness of Luohe, as well as the simplest and irrefutable reasons. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Can''t accept it all?" "Yes." "Why?" "The current fixed upper limit is not enough." Zhao Nan frowned. "There is a big gap. I can''t fill it for the time being." Luohe, who had just woken up from drunkenness, was patted on his head and felt it hard. It seems that Luohe has great expectations for this merger, and it is not because he drank too much for a while. With a heavy thought on the future direction of the capital of heaven, the fierce tiger city master frowned slightly. "How about letting some people move over?" Luohe suddenly said positively: "move women, young people and people with poor ability. When your city has enough places, send others over. We should be able to last until that time." Zhao Nan was stunned and replied with a bitter smile: "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid I can''t promise you this proposal." Luo river''s face changed and a wave of anger lingered on his face. Zhao Nan calmly tunnel: "To ensure that the level of the city can be rapidly upgraded, we need a group of people who are strong enough to quickly upgrade. From your point of view, sending away old and weak women and children may be the most correct way, but for me, it is a big trouble. I even need to spend a lot of time and energy dealing with the resettlement of immigrants... Listening to the development of Fengcheng will be in trouble Into a fairly long period of stagnation. " "You..." "Sorry, I''m not a soldier." Luo he was stunned and suddenly speechless. What the other party said was not a matter of attitude, but from his own point of view. At this moment, he was a little difficult. "Do you want me to send the elites of the capital of heaven away first?" Luo he sighed, "but what can I use to resist the next monster siege time?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and apologized again: "I''m sorry, I''m not the Savior." Luo He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this is not a question of whether it is right or not, but that my ideas are taken for granted." "What about the compromise?" After a moment of silence, Luohe suddenly said, "if you just refuse, you can not even discuss with me. You can not even tell me this kind of thing. What''s more, you can let me transfer the elite and accommodate enough advanced players." "But you talked to me." Luohe smiled. The fierce tiger in the capital of heaven also has a delicate feeling under the fierce. Otherwise, he would not have made trouble directly at the door of the hall. It seemed unreasonable, but he directly pointed out the theme. Zhao Nan had a serious expression on her face and said, "two to one." "You''ve already thought about it?" Luo he sighed. Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and whispered, "although I am not a soldier, I am also a member of this nation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s amazing. The meeting between the two people, to talk, to solve the Tianfu capital, to listen to the details of the relocation of Fengcheng, were only completed in extreme time. It''s like an accidental inspiration, and then the two develop this inspiration into reality together. It seems unreasonable. But think about it, the existence of such a big world is unreasonable. Luohe simply wants to take the human beings in his city to a safe place. Zhao Nan just wants the capital of heaven to be abandoned as soon as possible... And then, avoid some unnecessary cannibalism. It doesn''t matter what the reason is. They are all doing the same thing. Because of the discussion, until after lunch, the people set off again. It is expected to reach another small village that does not belong to the imperial capital in the evening. "Speaking of it, it seems that it''s almost time to update?" Luohe suddenly said. Zhao Nan nodded. "According to the email sent after the last update, there is about ten minutes left." "Guess what strange changes will be made in this supplementary update?" Luohe suddenly became interested. But Zhao Nan has little interest. No, even if you are not interested, ten minutes will pass in the blink of an eye. The person who is moving forward suddenly stops and doesn''t move. Everything maintains its original posture at this moment. Zhao Nan silently looked up at the sky. It was not the first time that he experienced the world pause when he was updated. But even for the second time, it was still strange to him. The system that controls the integration of the two worlds is coldly controlling the changes of the world, and he is coldly watching all these made by the system. The magic seed is beating silently. I don''t know why, it is unprecedented fast. A previously unknown change gradually joined the rhythm of the beating of the magic seed, as if it were beating one after another. A big net covering the whole world slowly opens in front of Zhao Nan... Everyone and everything, even things like stones and sand, have different lines. It is these lines that wrap around the sky and combine the big net covering the world. Zhao Nan was stunned in her heart. Between shaking her head and blinking, all these visions dissipated like a bubble of dream flowers. But the world is still at a standstill. The strange beating of magic seeds also restored immersion at this moment. But when Zhao Nan came back, his huge magic had been consumed! He felt weak, but sat down in place. The rune on his right wrist sent a strange coolness at the moment. But this time there was no earth movement or star shift. I only heard the sound, as hard as a rusty gear that has turned for thousands of years. "The transition period is over, the transition is in good condition, the national camp is officially liberated." Chapter 419 This pause did not last long. It''s only about a day. The consumed magic is also recovering naturally. The replenishment is completed. But those sudden lines and nets are short-lived. No matter how hard Zhao Nan stares, piansheng just doesn''t appear anymore. Suddenly there was a wind on his face. At this moment, the world is turning again. Luo he was stunned. "Is the update over?" "Probably." Zhao Nan nodded. "Let''s see what the content is this time." Looking at the people with their heads down, Zhao Nan hung his head in an affectation, even though he knew what had happened. There are not many updates. And it''s all about the country. 1. National formation announced. 2. Between different national camps, the chosen city cannot transmit to each other. 3. Between camps in different countries, players can''t communicate by email and reading words; Unable to team up. 4. Between the camps of hostile countries, killing is innocent. 5. The Lord of any chosen city obtains the Baron of the country. Those who have obtained the title before will be promoted by one level on the basis of the original title. 6. Unless the country perishes, players who leave their nationality without authorization will be pursued by the country; The Lord of the city chosen by God can receive the summoning order from the emperor of the country and accept players from other countries by completing the task. 7. Opening up trade functions among countries. 8¡¢¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The updated content like the list makes the viewer frown at the same time. Even after looking far away, Zhao Nan immediately received feinina''s email. The content is to ask him where he is now and whether he can come back to listen to Fengcheng right away. After meditating for a moment, Zhao Nan just replied, "at ten o''clock in the evening, enter." Many things are difficult to explain by e-mail... Such a reply is actually a kind of code to enter the XL world. "I''m tired of it again!" Luohe held his hands and walked back and forth in the path in the forest. "There are hostile countries... If we can participate in the war between Aboriginal countries!" Supplement and update article 1. National camp division. The landscape of the whole paradise world is exposed to all players for the first time. There are many countries in the paradise world. After the second disaster, the remaining 100 million players were divided into different countries along with their subordinate cities. The so-called chosen city is the city where players exist. For the aboriginal world, these chosen cities are places where a kind of warrior called the chosen warrior is produced. These chosen ones have high qualifications, can obtain powerful abilities in a short time, and can quickly recover from injuries through strange potions. The chosen ones are the descendants of gods. They have many unimaginable abilities! The chosen city is like the war machine of every country. "However, fortunately, your country and I belong to the alliance!" Luohe laughed and patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder. "I am the kingdom of nordor, and you are the kingdom of galenia, good, good!" He mews well. Where is he? I want to overthrow the men of nordor kingdom! How can we subvert an ally? Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead with a headache and slowed down. "Alliance or not, that''s the next thing. At present, what we need to do is how to return to our city safely." Zhao Nan consciously looked at GUI Si Si, but in order to save trouble, she left the imperial city at that moment, and let her out of the registered residence of the Imperial City, directly inhaling the wind city. Haitian will be dead. This kind of game player will not need to be instructed from his registered residence. This should be the good news among the many bad news. At least, he doesn''t have to worry too much about GUI Sisi. Next, just wait and see if Guisi can make Locke''s emotional circuit mature. "Brother Zhao, what do you mean?" Luohe was stunned. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "you and I are allies, but we are hostile to the countries here... That is to say, not only in the security zone, the players here will draw knives when they see us. Even the Aboriginal people, the national army and other violent institutions along the way will not let us go." Zhao Nan looked at Luo river and said, "this is the worst case." In the past, the Aborigines were as docile as sheep, but now they have retreated from the sheepskin and become fierce wolves! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is this?" Tuoba grass kicked over the tea table in the living room and sat on the sofa angrily, "is this going to fight?" "I guess so." Linglong sat beside her silently. "What about the kid?" "The family said they were out for a few days, but they didn''t see anyone for several days, and there was no one there." Linglong subconsciously opened an email and planned to ask about it. Unexpectedly, her face changed and she was surprised: "it shows that... Hostile countries can''t communicate." "Hostile!" Tuoba grass was stunned and frowned deeply. "Yes, according to the content of this update." Linglong covered her forehead and held her hair high. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I think Zhao Nan''s character is likely to choose to enter there in one or two days... He hasn''t entered since he left that day. He should still be in place when he entered. We can wait and see over there." Tuoba grass spread his hands and said helplessly, "this is the only way." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Double registered residence was cancelled at this moment. A city with registered residence is automatically cancelled if the game player is a lower class. If the level is the same, a selection appears. Zhao Nan is unable to make a choice. Listen, the level of Fengcheng has determined all this. There are some special details in the supplementary update. For example, if you kill a hostile foreign player, you can get contribution points. If you kill the level, you will get more contribution points. Experience can be gained by killing hostile foreign aborigines. The stronger the level of aborigines, the richer the experience will be. As the God elect of the national war machine, he will also be wanted by hostile countries. Aborigines will be rewarded if they can kill the chosen one. Become a hero or something, become an aristocrat or something "This is the big environment." Luo river frowned, "the big environment that makes the human living environment worse!" "But there is no way to change it." Zhao Nan calmly said, "you should understand that in the face of the existence of the system, we have no strength to fight for the time being." In front of us were corpses, roughly estimated to be close to a hundred people. And without exception, they are the aborigines of the country to which the imperial capital belongs. In hostile relations, and these are just a group of aborigines who have finished planting crops and are ready to go back to their village. But after seeing Zhao Nan and his party, without saying a word, he picked up his hoe and sickle, shouted and rushed up, saying something like the death of an enemy dog. Most of these indigenous people like farmers are human beings. The highest level is only 20 and the lowest level is just 10. It is very easy for people present to pick out one at random. But after really starting to kill, the people were still silent. As Luohe said, this is a big environment. Zhao Nan doesn''t know how many human players have encountered this situation in this day... And how many aborigines have returned to dust forever under the mentality of human players trying. "Now like this, I''m afraid there''s no way to enter any village." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "let''s camp in the wild this night." Luohe has no objection. For him and his people, sleeping in the open is not a big problem. At this moment, under his command, a group of people quickly set up a camp in a forest, and have assigned candidates for shift vigil. Zhao Nan and Locke were assigned to the same camp. GUI Sisi, the only female, naturally has its own independent camp. At ten o''clock, he asked Locke not to wake him unless there were special circumstances. The magic tool man, who never needed to sleep, went out of the camp directly, did it and blocked the door curtain. After a while, GUI Sisi came out of his camp and snuggled up to the Luohe River with a little fear. Zhao Nan didn''t know what whispers would be said between the two. And like Locke, at this time, he snuggled up with his beloved woman in another world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ XL world. Neutral communication area. Commercial Island. Seriously, they haven''t entered the XL world for three years. But even if calculated by the time flow rate of XL world, it is only a little more than half a month. There was not much difference between the Commercial Island and when they finally left together. Because of the damage caused by a large number of Duke monsters, it has not been repaired much. The islands that collapsed directly in the battle are slowly recovering automatically at this time. The island of the intelligence region that Zhao Nan paid more attention to can only see an outline at this time. The whole is in a white fog, and I don''t know when it can be reopened. After embracing each other for a moment, Zhao Nan said directly: "I now estimate that I need to go through three countries to reach the nordor Kingdom, and then return to the listening wind city through the transmission crystal there." Finina was silent for a moment and said, "how long does it take?" Zhao Nan said helplessly, "I''m not sure. But with Locke, you can be angry. Besides, it''s not impossible to meet. I''ll try to take time to enter here every day." Finina also nodded helplessly. At least there are two people in the world who can contact each other. But at this time, a roar came from this remote corner of the Commercial Island. There was a huge armed helicopter flying over that head. You don''t have to think about it. You also know that it is the black gun king of XL world. Chapter 420 I haven''t seen the black gun King''s dress for a long time. With the direct bang of the armed helicopter, it turned into a ball, and the black and purple figures really appeared in front of Zhao Nan and feinina. "I hovered in the sky for almost a day, and your boy was finally willing to land." Tuoba grass began to complain. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "I''m thinking you should almost appear." Four people sat on the ground. After a moment of silence, Linglong made a silver bell like voice, "what''s the matter with your hostile camp? I remember you are also talents of Dongyuan City, right?" "Supplement and update, Article 24." Zhao Nan whispered. Linglong was stunned and lowered her head meaningfully. Some of the Tuoba grass over there shook her head impatiently and looked at the post-war broken land under the commercial guide. In a moment, Linglong nodded, "I want to know more. Which city are you joining now?" "Listen to the wind city." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and didn''t intend to hide it. Unexpectedly, after listening to this, Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao stood up together, "wocao, that is a more advanced mysterious city than all the cities now?" "Sister Xiaocao, do you know?" feinina was curious. Tuoba grass grabbed the urgent tunnel: "Niu, this is the XL world, where players all over the world gather. The news is much more informed than the outside world!" Zhao Nan was stunned... Players in XL world are scattered all over the world. It''s not surprising that there will be some players in XL world in densely populated places like emperor capital. Even for the sake of low-key, those players won''t even be too conspicuous. At this time, Linglong walked back and forth on the ground and said to herself, "something big has happened in the imperial capital. I''ve been paying attention here. The death of the imperial capital city master has been spread. There are many rumors... But one of them is about listening to the mysterious city of Fengcheng." Linglong took a deep breath, turned his head with a purple round helmet, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "it is rumored that Fengcheng is a city of at least level 4, and it is the city master who killed Haitian general." Linglong took a deep breath here. "It''s even more said that the mysterious city Lord''s surname is Zhao... The description of the city Lord seems to be a young man with a black sword! You just went out this time, right? Shouldn''t it be..." They looked at Zhao Nan motionless and silent. This is undeniable. "I''m in the middle!" Tuoba grass screamed in an instant. "So, the registered residence of Dongyuan is directly deprived of it," said Linglong after his calm recovery. Zhao Nan nodded: "indeed." "Are you all?" "Both." Tuoba grass covered his forehead with one hand and shouted, "my God, you want to be a king here and a level 4 city master there. It''s too long." "Sister Xiaocao, sister Linglong, Nan, he''s called Ogu here." feinina suddenly smiled and whispered, "and only you two know. If something goes wrong, I''ll think of you for the first time." "Understand..." * 2 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan stood up and feinina followed. After he patted feinina the broken grass on her pants, he said, "it''s getting cold here. What''s the reason?" Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "one of the reasons for the excitement here is the experience of gambling. Now the maps are open and they are busy outside." She looked at the intelligence area island in the fog and said helplessly, "and the place where the strategy has not been repaired, which is more unattractive. Maybe only some people who care about pleasure will enjoy it." "So." Zhao Nan nodded. After entering the XL world and having a simple conversation, several people discussed going back to their "dawn Eve" community. Through the armed helicopter, you can see a sea of white clouds. "But, sister Xiaocao, are you a creator? There''s really no problem if you don''t stay to repair the commercial road?" asked phinena curiously. Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand and disdained to say, "I''m a woman who becomes a king. Do I have to do such trivial things? It''s killing me!" Feinina was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Linglong is really hard." It only took more than an hour to go back to the community residence from the Commercial Island, under the madness of Tuoba grass. After getting off the plane, a satisfied Tuoba grass even made a dozen of frozen beer empty handed, lifted the corner of the helmet and poured it into the entrance. There has not been much change in the location. Except that the four garrisons exploded because of the Duke monster invasion, the place was not much damaged. After all, the main battlefield was not here. "Wait, there seems to be someone in the villa!" Linglong stretched out a column at this time. "It''s like Mr. Kitty Hawk," finina glanced. At this time, I saw a silver figure running out and in outside the villa, as if he were cleaning. This is the fifth member of the community, the Silver Eagle. "I said that this guy has never been in the Commercial Island, so it''s here." Tuoba grass hiccupped. At this time, the Silver Eagle once again entered the villa. Zhao Nan smiled. The Silver Eagle is an interesting person. But what had long been close to the door of the house and villa stopped several people. Only bursts of drinking and swearing were heard from inside. "Idiot, let you press my legs, not the soles of my feet!" "Did you eat? Did you owe me a call? I didn''t let you stand up! Get down!" "Squat or not? Don''t squat? I''ll kill you if I don''t squat!" "No, no, no, I know!" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. For the first time, the beer can he held in his hand was still on the ground. He pulled out both guns and sneered, "I want to see who dares to bully my mother in my territory!" "Wait... This sound seems a little familiar." Linglong pulled the arm of Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan frowned secretly. The voice is really familiar. I should have heard it. At this time, four people walk into the door. At a glance, Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, and Zhao Nan was also stunned. On the leather sofa in the living room, the Silver Eagle hunched his head and squatted on the ground, holding an improperly strong calf, kneading it, with a sad and angry expression on his face. The sitting man, holding a coke in one hand, closed his eyes and looked enjoying. "I''ll wipe!" Tuoba grass screamed. The Silver Eagle''s face changed slightly. When he looked up, he immediately cried, "ah, big sister black gun, you''re finally back!" After that, the Silver Eagle jumped up from the ground quickly, hid in the hands of the four people like a mouse, and said in a trembling voice, "if you don''t come back, I''ll be tortured to death by this demon!" The half lying on the sofa, drinking? The Silver Eagle is like a servant - the king of the wind! Bang bang! The two guns in the black gun King''s hand pulled the machine board dozens of times without hesitation. These powerful bullets stopped in front of the king of the wind and were stopped by the wind barrier of the king of the wind. "Oh, aunt black gun, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My anger is much bigger. Menopause?" the king of the wind chuckled. "I must know, you bastard''s mouth can''t spit out good words." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "how dare you! If you don''t go to heaven, you''ll break into my territory! Just calculate the account for you." "Aunt black gun, I''m not looking for you." the king of the wind, ha ha, floated up from the sofa, turned, appeared on the floor a few steps away and fell down. The king of the wind squinted, his eyes fell on Zhao Nan, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m looking for him!" "What''s up?" On that day, because of the problem of Lingzi technology, he once beat the king of the wind violently. Due to the rules of the XL world, he survived. To sum up, he has killed the king of the wind twice. So Zhao Nan didn''t like this arrogant guy. "Have you forgotten what you have done to me?" the king of the wind smiled. Zhao Nan sneered. A long sword with a black blade came out and bounced the sword body, "I don''t mind doing it again." The king of the wind shrugged and trembled. This is not a feeling of fear, but a feeling of excitement. Zhao Nan didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt a very cold. Countless cold grains stood up one by one. With a shake of the wrist, the soul eating sword cleaved forward without hesitation. The speed of this shot is very fast, but Zhao Nan, the king of the wind who has always been good at speed, doesn''t intend to hurt each other. Unexpectedly, when the soul devouring sword came and directly split the other party''s body, the king of the wind never moved. After hearing a particularly ecstatic scream, the king of the wind turned into a pillar of light and withdrew from the world. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. He almost couldn''t hold the gun in his hand. He blurted out a strange cry: "this bastard, is he just here to kill?" Although Zhao Nan is very strong, even she has to admit that she has far surpassed her in many aspects. But as the king of XL world, Tuoba Xiaocao won''t think that such a simple king of the wind can''t escape. "It doesn''t seem to be purely to find fault." Linglong thought: "the king of the wind''s mind is difficult to understand, and his behavior has never been normal. Maybe there are other things." Tuoba grass shrugged and said casually, "mind it, if something happens, he will land here. It''s a big deal to kill again. Tut tut......" Zhao Nan slowly took back the sword. The sword he had just chopped felt very good. But that cold feeling is more intense. He suddenly shivered. Chapter 421 PS: please look at this chapter as an introduction... Although it will also include the main content. The silver wings sat straight. In front of him, Tuoba grass raised his hands and put his feet on the tea table. There was a smell of interrogation, which made him dare not breathe. While Zhao Nan and feinina were whispering something. At this time, Tuoba grass said coldly, "you''ve lost all your face! You''ve been kicked by a donkey in the head? You''ve been called by that bastard?" The Silver Eagle said bitterly, "elder sister, I can''t help it. Is that the king? I can''t fight again and again, and Tao can''t escape. And he also said that if you resist, you''ll chase me all your life. What''s the matter, and you have to release the king''s hunting order..." But the more he said it, the louder it was. Gaine pointed a bright pistol at his chin. "I... I dare not in the future..." "Say it again?" "Absolutely not next time!" Tuoba grass snorted angrily, "I don''t care. You''ve lost my face. If that guy advertises all over the street, he doesn''t need to chase you. I''ll let you disappear forever!" "How can you do this!!" "Oh, it''s tough when I say no?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. "Why didn''t you see a pure man just now?" The Silver Eagle was speechless at once. Do you want to say that the king of the wind is much more terrible and ferocious than your big sister of the black gun? If you say this, there must be no good fruit to eat. Linglong smiled bitterly on one side and probably couldn''t see it. He asked, "what''s the matter, little eagle? How could the king of the wind be here?" The Silver Eagle hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I just returned to the station a few days ago and saw the king of the wind here. It seems that I have lived here for a few days. The house is in a mess..." "Did you say anything? For example, things in revenge?" Linglong then asked. The Silver Eagle shook his head, "I haven''t said anything about revenge." Linglong thought for a moment and said, "is there anything else strange?" Tuoba grass was stunned and looked around the house suspiciously, "shouldn''t it be something like a bomb?" "This... I don''t seem to see anything similar." the Silver Eagle shook his head and said, "I''ve been cleaning these two days. If I want this kind of thing, I can probably find it." "That''s strange." The Silver Eagle suddenly clenched his fist and beat his palm, "there are strange things!" "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Zhao Nan also paid attention to it. The silver eagle looked at Zhao Nan and disturbed his head: "after the king of the wind saw me, he immediately asked Mr. Aogu which room he slept in these days. And he never let me in." "... ha?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The room is not strange." Tuoba grass disturbed his head and said, "I made this villa. If anything has been changed, I will know." "So, the king of the wind just stayed here for a few days?" Linglong said strangely. Zhao Nan frowned secretly and walked around the room. She still got nothing. On the contrary, everything in the room is very tidy - although he and phinena don''t rest here much. But the fidelity of the XL world is close to the real world. If people don''t live here for the first few days, it will be covered with dust. But the room is clean... Did the king of the wind do it? Is it just cleanliness? Linglong rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the room, "there may be something hidden. Didn''t the little Eagle say that he won''t come in here? Let''s look for it." "Yo West!" Tuoba Xiaocao pinched his sleeves and said, "that bastard, I can''t rest assured!" In a moment! The Silver Eagle suddenly shouted. He found the whip and candle from the drawer! Now it was exquisite and light. I found a set of Gothic maid clothes, as well as strange ropes and chains in the wardrobe. Tuoba found a box of strange rods under the bed. Three people, you look at me, I look at you. If you hadn''t covered up your face, they might all have strange and cold sweat expressions. "Well, what''s this?" phinena was just about to squat down and look at the box. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan pulled her up with one hand, put a fireball without saying a word, and burned all the things in a box, "there''s nothing to look at." At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao, Linglong and the silver white eagle avoided for a while. Tuoba Xiaocao''s tone was strange and said, "what... Um... Things of interest... Um... Sometimes it''s better to... Control." "Mr. Ogu... I went out first. I didn''t see anything..." "Ah, it''s a nice day today..." Bang -!!! Twelve fire dragons rushed out of the room. The new king of XL world finally released his strongest fire dragon strike in front of the black gun king. After the fire dragon dissipated, half of the destroyed bricks and tiles in the villa were gone. Looking down at the broken floor, Tuoba grass three people lay on the ground in scorched black, half dead. "Noisy!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cough! Linglong coughed twice gently, prepared the voice line before speaking, looked around the crowd and said softly, "let''s sort out the process of things." Linglong coughed again, "those s... well, those strange things are actually left by the king of the wind." After calming down, people with clear eyes can see it. If Zhao Nan had put it down, he wouldn''t have burned it down when feinina was curious to see the box. After knowing what those things were, phinena kept silent and lowered her head. At this time, Tuoba grass waved his hand and said, "that guy, the cliff is for disgusting people to put this kind of thing!" The Silver Eagle suddenly raised his hand tremblingly and asked carefully, "but why is it in Mr. Ogu''s room? From a rational point of view, it seems to be better to put it in your room." Linglong mused, "it''s probably a personal grudge. After all, Ogu hung up the king of the wind twice in a row." Tuoba Xiaocao immediately despised and said, "that kid, he is short of love and has a brain disease. I don''t believe who has done this, but I don''t have a problem with that bastard." Zhao Nan breathed out, "well, don''t discuss this. It''s a waste of time. As long as he asks after logging in." He doesn''t want to continue listening to this topic. I don''t know why. The feeling of nausea and cold lingers all the time. It always feels like sitting on a needle blanket. Tuoba grass shrugged. Anyway, it was disgusting and not disgusting. Naturally, she had no opinion. "That... Say..." the Silver Eagle swallowed and spitted at this time. "There''s one thing I suddenly remembered, but I don''t know whether I should say it or not." "If you fart, it''s a man, isn''t it?" Tuoba grass can''t stand the grinding character of the Silver Eagle. But the Silver Eagle said positively at this time: "no, before saying, Mr. Ogu must promise me not to set fire dragons to hit people!" Zhao Nan always had a bad hunch and decided, "then don''t say it!" The Silver Eagle was relieved and nodded. It seemed that this was the best. Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass was really interested and nagged: "no, I''ll smoke you if I don''t say it!" Hiss The fire dragon reappeared, and the air temperature suddenly increased by dozens of degrees, which was frighteningly hot. Unexpectedly, feinina stopped Zhao Nan''s hand, shook her head and said, "let Mr. Eagle say it. The king of the wind is strange. I don''t want to miss any information. God knows what he wants to do to you?" Zhao Nan was stunned. She took a breath to calm her anger and sighed, "OK." Feinina smiled and said, "Mr. eagle, you can say it. Be more careful." "I see!" the Silver Eagle nodded. "Mr. Ogu really doesn''t allow arson!" "All right, say it!" Zhao Nan was also a little impatient. The Silver Eagle took a deep breath. First, he hid far away, then cleared his throat and said, "yesterday I landed early and wanted to wash the curtains. But when I came in, I suddenly heard some strange sounds... The voice of the king of the wind." "Sound?" The Silver Eagle nodded, cleared his throat again and took a deep breath, "the general content is as follows: ah ~ ~ ? I can''t ~ ?, ah ~ ~, Ogu ~ ~ ~, fly... Fly ~ ~ ~" "Fly you paralyzed!!" "Wait, said not to set fire!!" But two huge magic arrays appear. They don''t set fire. They can be used as ancient arcane masters. They are proficient in five magic skills and can always put some others. Hundreds of huge stone swords shot out at this time. There was no hiding in the narrow living room. Only a scream was heard. The whole body of the Silver Eagle was beaten into a hedgehog, and the white light was slaughtered out of the world. Over there, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were nailed to the wall in a cold sweat. Click. Only the sound of the wall cracking, the whole villa collapsed at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cough! In the ruins, only a still intact tea table and carpet were left, and several people sat on the ground. Linglong coughed softly twice and prepared the voice line before speaking again. She glanced around the remaining three people and whispered, "let''s tidy up the process again." "Through Xiaoying''s statement, we can now assume that the king of the wind is a fag!" Linglong swallowed her spit and looked at Zhao Nan: "well, that''s it." "What''s the hypothesis? It''s the truth!" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed with laughter, holding his stomach and lying on the ground. It is still a fire dragon, and the temperature is still rising sharply. Tuoba Xiaocao quickly screamed and said, "lying trough, I have no place to dismantle it for you!!!" Chapter 422 Of course, the fire dragon was not released in the end. To quote Tuoba''s words, there is no place for him to tear down. There is nothing to dismantle except people. Zhao Nan has always been very calm. At this moment, she is just angry that she is tossed by the cold, and she dies in a flash. Tuoba''s grass mouth is not cheap in a day or two. When she was in the star spirit world, she also said a lot of death words, but it has never been malicious. This is probably the Lingzi skill she has, which makes her look like this unscrupulous. In fact, strictly speaking, if her gender is ignored, Tuoba Xiaocao and Gao Mingyang have many similarities. They all like to die, but they always have a knife mouth and tofu heart. Aside from many things, this is a woman who can become a bad friend. Although her original appearance really doesn''t have much to do with women, what she wants is charm. If the charm reaches that level, all flesh and skin can probably be ignored. In fact, strictly speaking, except for the slightest unhappiness in the underground temple that day, most of the things experienced later were good. Apart from others, the simple Lingzi skill was inspired by her to herself and phinena. Lingzi skill is very powerful. At least after having the Lingzi skill, Zhao Nan''s current career can be additionally enhanced by other means. Ji you and Ji you are in the same realm in Zhao Nan''s world outlook. However, whether from the perspective of aesthetics or psychology, there are great differences between them. He can accept black gun and purple mess. As long as you don''t get the people around him, you won''t care if you can get children. But if you are stared at by other men, it is not the problem that chrysanthemum is uncomfortable, but whether to carry out humanitarian destruction. At the moment, feinina pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes with some worry. She knows more about her man''s orientation than anyone else, but as a woman, she doesn''t like that her man will be looked at by other men. That kind of thing is not only embarrassing, but also makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. So when Linglong said the word "fag" very calmly, the couple had an amazing and similar killing intention. This murderous idea has been lingering, has not dissipated, and has a stronger and stronger taste. This is very uncomfortable for people who have mastered Lingzi technology and have the ability to be particularly sensitive to emotional fluctuations. Tuoba grass disturbed the itchy back of his neck. He always felt that there was either a sword hanging in the air behind him or thousands of fire dragons eyeing. For the first time, the black gun king of XL world knew that there was a surprising tacit understanding between the two harmless young men and women when they loved each other. Time didn''t go anywhere, but in this silence and depression, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong silently counted the past. A white light was now falling from the sky among a pile of broken floors. Not long ago, the king of the wind, who was split in two, appeared intact in front of the four people, with some seemingly meaningless smiles, as if he was quite satisfied. The king of the wind opened his hands as if he wanted to hold the world and said in a arrogant tone: "people are really neat. Is this all to welcome my return?" Zhao Nan was still calm, and his hidden anger would not be released without scruples because of a little inference for the time being. Although he can''t see his face clearly with a mask in the XL world, at least a pair of good Ji friends in the narration know that this is a dragon that no one can provoke. "Come on, why do you stay here and wait for me to show up?" Zhao Nan looked at the king of the wind and looked at this slightly thin body about one meter six. "I don''t mind killing you in situ. At least it''s better than you disgusting me." "Disgusting?" The king of the wind showed a confused expression. He then swept through the ruined villa, as if he thought of something, and his hands spread out a secret smile. The king of the wind suddenly floated in the air, and the old God said freely, "if you want to know anything, come with me. But you are allowed to come alone. Otherwise, if I don''t say it forever, you may feel more uncomfortable." Then he swaggered to the periphery of the station. Without any hesitation, Zhao Nan opened his wings, "wait for me here." Finina simply nodded. In fact, seriously speaking, for Zhao Nan, who has a large number of survival points, XL world is actually an extremely safe place - at least he won''t be killed in this place, and he also has the ability to kill the king of the wind. However, Gaoling Jianji''s killing intention is not much less than that of Longqi mage, so after Zhao Nanfei left, feinina said frankly: "sister Xiaocao, practice sword with me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wind on the mountain was a little cool. After a pair of white wings were taken back, the cool wind blew Zhao Nan''s clothes close to her chest. The king of the wind in front of him was standing on a prominent cliff rock, opening his hands and doing something like listening to the wind and directing the wind. If all the intuitive impressions and unpleasant experiences are put aside, this is a very natural picture. For Zhao Nan, who has seen the transformation of heaven and earth and the vicissitudes of life, it has been very easy for him to see some beautiful elements when he looks at the world since then. Intuitively speaking, it is about the aesthetics of everything, which has been unimaginably sublimated in that world turmoil. But sublimation does not mean that he can accept a man''s flirting, and he also reaches the situation that he feels good after sublimation. That''s too bad. "I''m not interested in watching you play here." Zhao Nan said calmly. "Not good-looking?" The king of the wind turned slightly disappointed, and a strong wind suddenly rolled up from the sky. But the strong wind was just wrapped around the king of the wind, which made Zhao Nan more confused about what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd. But just then I heard some voices of splitting silk. The clothes of the flying King were torn open by the strong wind, dry and crisp, revealing his clean body. Even the upside down hair hung down now, and the lines of the face began to become soft. It''s very bad if it''s a man. But if this is a woman, Zhao Nan feels even worse. After the XL world, all activities are carried out with virtual images. Very few people will show their true colors. Maybe Carlos is the guy Zhao Nan has met so far and doesn''t mind showing his true face. But after all the disguises were removed, it was as clean as just born from the mother''s body. The white and flawless girl was really difficult to connect with the king of the second middle school. About 16 years old, his face was smiling and squinting. Suddenly! The king of the wind disappeared. Zhao Nan just took out the soul eating sword like an instinct, and then did not hesitate here. The action was done at one go, just like a thousand temper. The king of the wind is now before the tip of the sword! This stabbed sword is no different from the one split not long ago. But seeing that the tip of the soul eating sword was about to pierce each other''s forehead, he suddenly stopped. A pair of eyes with strange light and desire showed up unreservedly in front of Zhao Nan. "Prick!" The girl shouted very quickly, as if she had been waiting for ten thousand years. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, shook her wrist and took back her sword. "Or you can hit me like last time!" The girl knelt on the ground with an absolutely abnormal fanaticism on her face. Her body trembled slightly in the gentle wind. On her white skin, it was as rosy as sunset, on her cheeks and at her clavicle. Zhao Nan''s formal people also say that they are just normal and abnormal, but they have heard this before, but they have never heard of it. The person who finally met today has enough embarrassment to make him cry and laugh. "Don''t appear in front of me in the future." With an understatement, the soul eating sword completed the girl''s desire and pierced into each other''s heart. The king of the wind trembled even more. He held the sword blade stabbing into his heart in his hands and smiled, "I''m in love with you... Please continue to torture me in the future... Master!" Blood in the heart. It was a poppy in bloom. It''s not so much love as addiction and degeneration. With a flash of white light, the king of the wind withdrew from the XL world again. Zhao Nan put the blade on the ground and wiped away the contaminated blood. I finally understand where the cold feeling that has been haunting me comes from. He has always felt that his psychology is very normal. Now it seems that it is indeed normal. It''s the world that''s not normal, so it''s still to blame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just returned to the ruins of the resident villa, I met the silver wing landing back. This timid fellow is neither standing nor sitting awkwardly. "Mr. Ogu, I didn''t mean it," said silver wing carefully. "You did it on purpose, and I don''t mind giving you a warrant to chase and kill." Zhao Nan said with a smile. Silver wing shivered all over, couldn''t laugh and said, "I''ll help you rebuild the villa!" "Go." Zhao Nan shook her head, rubbed her forehead after shaking her head, and feinina came quickly. "Solved?" "No." "Isn''t this another sad story?" asked phinena with a sudden smile. Zhao Nan shook her head and said seriously, "to be correct, this is a more curious story." "So?" "So stop here." PS£º################################################################################################ Chapter 423 Fate is changeable, and you can hear episodes everywhere in life. I woke up the next day, probably shortly after dawn, when the sea of clouds was rolling in the rising sun. When Zhao Nan opened the tent curtain door and saw two figures sitting close to the ground, it seemed that she had spent a foggy night, so she became more intimate. She finally understood that the world was indeed abnormal. It is oneself that causes all this to be abnormal. Luohe should have sobered up earlier. Zhao Nan was originally an old man who would not wake up if he didn''t sleep until three poles in the sun mountain because of the fierce tiger city master who drank like a life. But now, obviously not. "Oh, boy, I''m going to call you." Luohe fork was at his waist and leaned back hard. He was in the stretching movement on the left. At this time, his eyes were down and his mouth was up. "I wanted to blow cowhide with you last night, but you went to bed early." "It''s a good habit." Luo river wrinkled his whole cheek, drank and straightened his body. After twisting his neck, he waved, "come on, I have something to show you." It''s a strange ring. Luohe had three in his hand, "this is what my deputy general found. It''s a good thing!" Zhao Nan picked up one of the rings. If it''s over there, it should be something sent by mail overnight. False ring: worn on the body, it can disguise between different countries and camps. But you can''t enjoy the player services provided by the country and its camp. Generally speaking, after wearing this false ring, it is not easy for people in the enemy country to find their identity. But at the same time, there are many places that can not enter, nor can they form a team with the players of the enemy country. "There are many people there. After the update, someone was curious to go to the temple to see if there was anything new." Luohe said. Probably guessed later. The wise deputy general knew that the city Lord deeply trapped in the hinterland of the enemy would need this kind of thing very much, so he exchanged a lot overnight and mailed it. Zhao Nan''s evaluation of this false ring is: it''s a great help. At least with this thing, as long as they don''t swagger through the market, they don''t need to go around some long way for hidden problems. "If you take a straight line, it is expected that the time will be shorter!" Luo He said with a smile. But after a night in the world, Zhao Nan not only encountered some annoying and disgusting problems, but also gained some results. Like the mysterious appearance of taking out the fake ring in Luohe, a white light flashed in the palm of Zhao Nan''s hand. It was a carefully rolled sheepskin scroll. After the scroll was opened, it was painted with a strange figure. Luo river leaned over and looked askew for a while. Then he asked curiously, "what is this thing like a hydrogen balloon?" "It''s something like a hydrogen balloon." When the Luohe River was quite tangled and puzzled, Zhao Nan put the open side towards the open space, and a white light was thrown out of the scroll. Gradually, a huge cloth was covered on the green grass. Many thick hemp ropes were connected to the cloth, and the hemp rope was connected to a half person high basket. Luohe looked at this thing. At first, he was stunned, and then he was excited. "I don''t know what the principle is. Anyway, I know that this thing can carry people into the sky." Zhao Nan is simple and direct. This is another harvest in the XL world last night. Through the world over there, see him and listen to the wind city. In the second half of the night, the couple left the station specially, listened to the wind, looked at the stars in a mountain stream somewhere, and said some things in a disorderly way. Then there was this floating balloon from listening to the wind city. This is something that can only be produced at level 5. It is usually used for soldiers to patrol in the sky. A basket can hold five people. Naturally, the speed is not as fast as that of a fast horse, but it is much faster than the journey of both legs. Zhao Nan now wants ten scrolls containing floating balloons. And mainly for the people of Luohe. After the people hurriedly assembled the floating balloons one by one, these things that did not rely on hydrogen, but relied on a kind of fiery red crystal to provide firepower floated up in the air one by one. Each floating balloon was connected with a rope, and finally tied to the sky dragon. In the first balloon, Zhao Nan looked at the map depicted by the imperial capital strategy group and let the sky dragon spread its wings in the direction of the nordor kingdom to which the Tianfu capital belongs. This troublesome method could not have been applied. As long as through the big call scroll, Zhao Nan can immediately return to the wind city. The problem is that he has only four scrolls left on hand. After the end of the evil spirit event that day, before the imperial capital ahead, he went to the temple and exchanged the last four scrolls. But this thing really needs to stay at a critical juncture. Zhao Nan is not afraid to simply take this trip. At the speed of the sky dragon, even pulling seven or eight floating balloons, you can reach the border of nordor kingdom in ten or eight days at most. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ten days is not long. The people who go straight to the sky are in a moldy state most of the time, except that they can kill some time by occasionally meeting some flying monsters. The Luohe River is busy all day. Although people are not in the capital of heaven, there are a large number of documents that can be sent to him by mail for review. Obviously, he is only the leader of a third level city, but he works a lot. The leader of a fifth level city over there is idle all day, except sleeping and practicing. Does listening to the governance of Fengcheng have reached the ideal state that it can be in order even if it is ignored? Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out, 100000 tigers in the capital of heaven can''t figure it out! On the other hand, the relationship between Locke and guisisi is also in a unilateral continuous warming. Zhao Nan, as a passer-by, can certainly be seen from subtle places. But Locke did not change as much as he thought. In fact, Zhao Nan is not as idle as Luohe thought. Sleeping is just for academic improvement in the XL world. After all, there is plenty of time there. And he and finina are separated from the station. Although the king of the wind is the king of the XL world, the place is playing very well. If he doesn''t disclose it, no one can find it. The king whose nerve line has broken can''t afford to avoid. It''s said that since that day, the black gun king and the king of the wind have been beating several times in the camp every day. At the end of the day, there were so many survival points that he died thousands of times. He was also a painless black gun king. He couldn''t bear this boring life. He didn''t log in for the time being. Two good friends traveled together. They said they wanted to have a good look at the new world, so he started from Dongyuan city to the new world. Zhao Nan only had to sit alone in a floating balloon. His psychic eyes, which were open all day, made his head swell. At this time, after he wrote the words "no change" in a book called "Locke''s observation diary", he breathed out and looked at the scene under the basket. Suddenly a startling voice came from the floating balloon on the side. At night, Locke and guisisi who look at the stars and the moon can only look at the mountains and rivers on the ground during the day. GUI Sisi pointed to a place on the ground. It was a place covered by countless trees under a mountain, but you could vaguely see the shadow of some familiar buildings. The sky dragon made a circle around several floating balloons. Dozens of eyes looked at the hidden mountain city and pointed. "My Lord, there seems to be a signal for help!" A member of Luohe''s staff suddenly pointed and saw a large "SOS" sign on the roof of a building rising from the woods. "This is..." Zhao Nan frowned and thought of some possibility, "Mr. Luo, I want to go down and have a look." Luohe has a straight stomach. He will draw a knife when he sees injustice. When the military leader who is dedicated to the country and the people sees this distress signal, where will he sit down? Without saying a word, he nodded and told people to be ready to fight. After the balloons were put away one by one, the people fell into the city almost swallowed by trees. Many places have been broken by the growth of giant trees, and almost no complete street can be seen. Zhao Nan looked at the distress signal painted on the ground. When he looked at it from the sky, it was bright red, but now what he looked at was dark red. Many places had lost their color, probably due to wind and rain, and it seemed that it had been a long time. "What the hell happened!" Zhao Nan sighed softly. Some possibility has fallen. After observing the distress signal, she was confirmed, "I''m afraid it''s one of the cities that were destroyed after the first monster attacked the city." It''s like listening to the wind market that day. Although the city is broken, some people can survive tenaciously. "After more than a year, isn''t there anyone else?" Some of GUI Sisi''s children were pale and looked away. I''ve seen too many intrigues among human players, but I''ve never seen such a dead young woman who seems to be able to hear countless screams and wails. At this time, she can only tightly grasp the magic people around her and seek a little sense of security. "The chance may be very small!" Luo he frowned, "but as long as it''s not zero, I won''t die! All staff listen to the order!" "Yes!" "Search!" Looking at the people who jumped quickly from the building, Zhao Nan closed her eyes, and the mark of the city Lord on her forehead was faint. A moment later, it attracted the sky dragon, carrying Locke and guisisi, flying in a direction of the broken city. That place is where the dead soul crystal is located. Chapter 424 The old trees are rooted, and the monsters in the broken city are turning around. All you can hear is the low sound of the beast, and all you can see is the strange shadow hidden in the dark and moving quietly. This dilapidated city can hardly find a complete place. Within a month after the monster attacked the city, listening to the wind market has only killed more than 10000 human players. It can be imagined how difficult the living conditions of this city occupied by monsters are. Now a year has passed, I''m afraid it''s the worst result. Most of the monsters in the city walked on land, did not have the ability to fly, and trampled the city even more in this long time. The level of monsters in the city is not high. They are basically level 20 small monsters. Whether for Zhao Nan or Luohe, these are not the help to move forward. The key is the mutant monster entrenched in the soul crystal and the king of the mutant monster. The level of these two monsters must increase over time, probably one level a month. To sum up, the mutant King next to the dead soul crystal is about level 40. Level 40 mutant king is probably close to the level of an ordinary level 50 King monster. The city Lord could sense the direction of the soul crystal and flew all the way at low altitude. The huge figure of the sky dragon swam like a fish on the tree sea. Soon after, a strange and clear cry hit Zhao Nan''s ear. This is called the vocal cord with some dignity. The monsters around seem to be afraid of something - probably the mutant King entrenched here. Guisisi was a little afraid and held Locke''s palm tightly. The magic tool man without body temperature slightly accelerated the rotation of his power stove at this time, so that his body generated a little heat. Zhao Nan smiled, "you wait for me here." The sky dragon was told to stay in mid air, and Zhao Nan jumped down from it without any hesitation. The branches of the towering old tree could not do any harm to the Dragon riding mage, but in the blink of an eye, Zhao Nan stepped on the soil covered with rotten leaves. It was dark in front of me. A few wisps of sunlight fell into pieces and fell to the ground. It was muggy and humid. Zhao Nan put an Earth Spirit guard for herself, and held the soul devouring sword in her hand at the same time. The spirit conscious eye constantly looked into the scene covered by the trunk in front of her. Another strange roar came, but with the cry of the beast, it seemed that some other sounds could be vaguely heard. The sound of something exploding or crashing, intermittent, but never stopped. "Someone?" Zhao Nan frowned. This is the voice of battle! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Human nature loves beauty. Even if they are constantly fighting with monsters, most human players with unique aesthetics don''t like to expose the armor they wear. Instead, they will modify the armor and change it into the appearance of various costumes. The ability of armor will not change, only the appearance will change. Unless the obtained armor is really aesthetic, no one will wear armor made of strange metal that looks very bloated all day. Deep in the forest, in front of a huge gray crystal, there is a tiger shaped monster several meters high. The mutant tiger monster king, now his tail is shaking wildly. Around it, there are many monsters with less body size but similar appearance. At this time, at the edge of the gathering place of these mutant monsters, a disheveled man is fighting with one of the mutant elite monsters. The man''s clothes are the original appearance of the armor, and they are very uncoordinated. These armours have different styles and styles. They seem to be pieced together randomly. Some of them have the inner spirit of ability regardless of appearance. Knight, swordsman, crazy warrior, martial arts family! Most of the armor of these melee classes can be used. The key is whether they can meet their professional needs. The weapon used by the man in front of him was obviously very strange. He held a broad sword in one hand and a high double-edged axe in the other hand. The man squatted on the ground and suddenly pushed the soles of his legs and feet on the ground. Then when his body took off, he suddenly pinched. Between pushing and screwing, his whole body burst out with amazing strength. The broadsword and long axe split out at the same time, and ruthlessly lazily hacked into the abdomen of the mutant elite tiger monster. This mutant elite tiger monster doesn''t have much health. If it is hit hard, it will die directly. After death, the monster scattered some items. The strange man just put one of the items into his arms like lightning, and then ignored it. He jumped back ten meters and stood still before startling the next monster. Until the monster returned to its original position due to the limitation of the battle circle, the strange man put down two weapons at the same time. The blades of the broadsword and the axe were on the ground at the moment. Suddenly, the silver light flashed, the two weapons waved from bottom to top at the same time, and the strange man''s low, beast like roar. The direction of the weapon is Zhao Nan who follows the sound and sees the whole battle in his eyes. There is no routine in this chopping posture. It''s just instinct. But such an attack is the most powerful. This strange man seems to be like a mountain dog with poor mountains and rivers. He is wild all over. His eyes are like fierce animals. Even if the king of beasts dares to appear in front of him, he will kill his opponent even if his head is broken and bleeding. At this time, the soul devouring sword was waved from top to bottom. Like two dragons going to sea, two weapons with different styles were cut off at the same time. This section of the weapon did not stop the strange man. He is like a machine that never stops, even if it is a broken blade, it will continue to wave! But to this extent, it is obviously not enough to deal with the enemy in front of us. He was desperate to kill each other when his body suddenly stopped. The vines strangled his whole body. "Calm down." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But the strange man was as if he could not hear. He was as ferocious as a beast, and his open mouth was like a beast. Zhao Nan frowned slightly, took a step back, put the soul eating sword back into its scabbard, and then beat the strange man with its scabbard. "Wake up!" The hard scabbard fell heavily on the strange man. Through this attack between players, Zhao Nan knew the other party''s name - dusk. "Awake!" "Awake!" Until the effect of the vine was lifted, the strange man was beaten to death, and the meaningless roar in his mouth had subsided. The ferocious eyes gradually turned turbid. "You are..." At dusk, he made a hoarse voice, like a toddler learning his mother tongue. He felt a little lisp. Then his eyes fainted on the ground. Zhao Nan turned Dusk''s body over with a scabbard, and then pointed it at his acupoint. The dusk soon woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked like a fierce beast out of a cage. At this time, the scabbard pressed his neck tightly. Zhao Nan squatted down at the same time, pressed each other''s chest with his knees, and said loudly, "see clearly, I''m a man!" "People..." "Yes, like you, it''s human!" The smell of dusk suddenly rose rapidly, and his turbid eyes gradually became clear. He suddenly became silent. After silence, he roared like a volcano. "People! People! People!!!!" Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "yes, people." "People -!" A pair of eyes suddenly burst into tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I, dusk, you, who." After a long time, the calm dusk once again held a weapon in his hand. One hand was a long sword and the other was a long bow held like a wooden stick. His hostility did not disappear. After calming down, he changed from a poor and fierce beast to a suspicious poisonous snake, keeping a three-step distance from Zhao Nan. "I know your name." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Look at the battle information, I won''t introduce myself." At dusk, his face changed slightly. Suddenly, he trembled all over and took a few steps back, "wind, country, Zhao Nan... What happened, what happened." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned and said curiously, "haven''t you seen the recently updated information?" "Update, No." It seems that the reason why I haven''t spoken for a long time leads to this kind of fluency. As soon as Zhao Nan''s eyes turned, he briefly said something about what had happened recently. "The world is connected, and the lost zone basically doesn''t exist. But I just happened to pass by and saw the distress signal of the city." After Zhao Nan finally finished, he saw that at dusk, his whole body trembled, and his dry lips trembled constantly, "really, really?" Zhao Nan shrugged: "look at me, like the people left here?" Dusk shook his head and flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes, "what''s left is me." In the end, only with such survival will can people survive alone in this environment, and even turn themselves into a beast that only knows to survive instinctively? Zhao Nan doesn''t know. Even his most difficult and boring life of hunting monsters alone for level training is far from comparable. He subconsciously looked at the mutant monster near the soul crystal. The pure mutant elite monster has reached level 40. Zhao Nan frowned. When the monster attacked the city for the first time, the city had been destroyed and there was no advanced place, but why could this guy kill a mutant elite monster alone? That''s not an attack that players at level 20 can do. Even if it is a hidden occupation, it can only be done after reaching level 35 or above. "What do you use to advance?" It''s not appropriate, just asking questions just to know. Unexpectedly, the man looked expressionless and said, "vice occupation, advanced envoy." Chapter 425 Advanced career is not a side career that deserves special attention. In every city, in every professional career Museum, many aborigines take on this profession, such as heidean. They simply make advanced Scrolls for advanced professionals. There is nothing special about them. Generally speaking, this is a worthless career. The secondary occupation is an advanced envoy. Its only function is probably, but the player can only use it when he is not in the city and just needs to be advanced. But it doesn''t take much time to return to the city. Naturally, no one will rely on this sideline. And the sub occupation needs to practice level continuously. It''s troublesome and useless. Zhao Nan doesn''t understand why this person chose this sub occupation. But the funny thing is that it is probably this useless sideline that makes dusk survive after the city is captured. He advanced himself. Say he''s lucky. That''s the good thing. It''s also because of this that he was unlucky... The whole city died and only he survived alone. Maybe his heart was tortured by terror all the time. Torture comes from life. At dusk, among a pile of things dropped by the monster, he took only one bag of grain. It''s not that other things are not valuable, but they are not as valuable as the grain of this generation. This is the torture of life. So when he is aware of someone nearby, he can stab the knife without hesitation, quickly and accurately, without leaving any room. This is the same place as this ghost town. Bring him torture. There are only two simple things left in his world: killing monsters and surviving. This is the most violent person Zhao Nan has ever seen. Even now, the undercurrent is turbulent under the calm. "You have been challenging the mutant monsters here?" Zhao Nan pointed to the groups of tiger monsters in front. "Someone found that crystal, recovery, always, challenge." Zhao Nan nodded. Simple words were enough for him to roughly understand the man''s experience. A dragon chant suddenly sounded. Although we can''t communicate directly with the sky dragon, we can sense each other''s meaning sometimes. Zhao Nan nodded at the point of puzzled and nervous watching at dusk. A huge dark shadow broke the branches and fell down from the air. The attack of dusk was unprecedented. When the sky dragon just appeared, this fierce guy, like a mountain dog, had shot. But the sky dragon''s defense is very high. The sword and long bow hit its scales at the same time. A spark and a loud noise appeared at the same time, but he was numbed by the reaction force. The sky dragon gave a cry of pain, subconsciously waved its claw and patted the man who dared to invade its majesty. Unexpectedly, this shot was not shot. At dusk, like a monkey in the state of jumping into the air, he pressed his body, stepped on the claws of the sky dragon, and fell down after tumbling in the air. As soon as he landed, he leaned forward and stared at him like a vicious dog. This instinct developed in the long killing career brightened Zhao Nan''s eyes. "Stop, this is my pet." Zhao Nan stood between the two. The sky was warm and pure, and Locke and guisisi jumped down on the dragon''s back at the same time. One shouted for Sir and the other shouted for adults. They just looked at the strange man who looked like a beast but a man. "I said it was passing by." Zhao Nan said calmly, "although I pity your situation, I don''t mind letting you free if you don''t put away your appearance in front of me and attack for the third time." At dusk, he bared his teeth for a moment, his eyes flickered, and finally stood up. "Locke, you and Sisi are waiting here." Zhao Nan suddenly said. The magic tool man stood aside. The sky dragon roared, and the light and shadow were heavy. In an instant, it had rushed into this group of mutant monsters, followed by Zhao Nan. "Danger!" It was probably this scene that reminded the murderer of the past a long time ago and made him excited in an instant. Mutant elite monsters have good resistance to Longwei. But even so, it has grown to level 45. The sky dragon, with the purest lineage of the Demon King Dragon King of the star spirit world, only sweeps away the unconventional variant elite monsters with its tail. Ulysses made his way until he reached the crystal of the dead soul. The mutant King waiting here, however, stubbornly carried the dragon power of the sky dragon and roared up to the sky. The dragon and the tiger began to fight without confrontation. The sky dragon alone has absorbed the attention of all the monsters here. In addition to the king of variation, hundreds of elite tiger monsters are constantly attacking it. But it''s still alive, that''s enough. Zhao Nan walked into the gray Soul Crystal and touched it with her hand. Can complete the task of saving the city. You can receive one soul crystal. Two tips. He directly chose to collect - there was only one person left in the city, whether he had it or not. Without this garrison, the mutant monsters here became more ferocious in an instant. The sky dragon is under increasing pressure, which suppresses the attack of the tiger king, but has to bear the madness of other tigers. The key is the tiger king. Zhao Nan said nothing and directly applied to Gui Sisi for team formation. Killing the monsters here is basically useless for Zhao Nan. The experience value can''t be improved. It''s just a waste of effort. The most is to harvest some special props here. But Guisi will need this experience value. This intelligent and strong woman chose a less violent life when she was in the imperial capital. Naturally, she was not angry. But Zhao Nan needs her to stay with Locke all the time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to meet any accidents. But it''s impossible to keep her in front of your eyes. The best way is naturally to improve her level and ability. Combat ability can be developed slowly, but the level can be pulled out in this way. He doesn''t need GUI Sisi to be a first-class woman, but he must be able to protect himself. To keep a person willingly, Zhao Nan needs to consider all aspects. Locke was asked not to do it, and the magic tool man stopped doing it. The Dragon riding mage fights all the mutant monsters here alone. If someone sees and understands the power of the mutant monsters, it is absolutely eye popping. But Zhao Nan never likes to do something eye-catching without reason. Of course, this time things happen for a reason. Two viewers are enough. One is guisisi, the other is dusk. He wants to let the weak woman know her ability and have the ability to fulfill her promise. He also wants to let the murderer who climbed out of thousands of deaths in more than a year know one thing. Even if you are as fierce as a dog, I am also a dragon you can never defeat. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ GUI Sisi seemed at a loss, but the soaring experience value improved her all the time. The strength of her beloved''s husband, no wonder I became the Lord of a city at a young age. Her eyesight was not even enough, but she understood the extent to which this combat power had reached. But it did not prevent a seed of awe from quietly planting into his heart. Locke around him quietly reached out and held it. The residual heat through special methods was watering the seed. GUI Sisi smiled and said softly, "I''m fine... I''ll get used to this kind of thing if I follow you." In these ten days, the magic tool man was stunned and touched his chest. GUI Sisi, who was particularly sensitive to this, flashed a happy look in his eyes and thought that the future might not be far away. The constant screams and the roar of tiger shaped monsters seem to be far away at the moment. Women who fall in love only care about the person holding themselves in front of them. At dusk, the fierce man with beast like instinct over there was silent, just like a newborn puppy watching a real vicious dog show his majesty among a group of wild dogs. He survived the siege of monsters. In the company of surviving people, he attacked the land of death for hundreds of days and nights, and finally survived. But even if I have developed a strong fighting instinct in these hundreds of days and nights, I can''t go deep into the edge of the tiger king. At most, facing seven mutant elite tiger monsters at the same time is the limit. Another one can only turn into dust and get rid of this evil world. The murderer who is used to killing is not unable to think. But the scope of thinking is mostly related to killing. The battle lasted for some time. GUI Sisi''s body flashed golden light twice. In a short time, he has been promoted by two levels, just like waking up from a dream. Even if Zhao Nan and Tianlong tried their best to dress, they were bleeding all over at the moment, just like the demon God climbing out of hell. When the last monster fell at his feet, the murderer breathed out in the evening, "it''s the demon God." Since the soul eating staff was transformed into a soul eating sword, the habit of becoming a swordsman naturally came back. Zhao Nan wiped the blood on the black blade. After the war, the sky dragon was licking his wound. Some footsteps are coming. The battle here is so loud that it would be surprising if it could not be noticed by the soldiers of good quality in Luohe River. Zhao Nan came to the dusk. At dusk, he unconsciously stepped back, nervous and sweaty palms. "Young man!" A voice came from a distance from the Luo river. The figure in the forest turned and saw him jump. "I heard the voice?" "Just had a fight." Zhao Nan whispered. Luo river looked at dusk curiously and said, "this is the survivor?" Zhao Nan nodded, "correctly speaking, he is the only survivor." "Unique!" In an instant, the master of the capital of heaven had thought of a truth. After taking a hard breath, he frowned and remained silent for a long time. Zhao Nan looked at the dusk, simple and direct, released a water bag, "wash your face, your life is back." Chapter 426 The kingdom of nordor lasted for more than three thousand years. The throne of the kingdom of nordor is hereditary, and now his majesty is Peter 43. The whole kingdom has more than 50 large cities, hundreds of medium-sized cities and thousands of small cities. The population ranges from millions to tens of thousands. It is said that a national census was conducted more than ten years ago. The population of the whole kingdom is about 40 million. In fact, it was not much. Before the great disaster, this figure could not even compare with most provinces of China. But now the number of human players in the world is between 100 million. The rest of China is less. About 18 million to 20 million. This number needs to be distributed among the chosen cities, and the number of people in each chosen city will only be less. In fact, only the four super cities have more than one million human players. Noah city. This is a small border town in nordor Kingdom, with a population of only 100000. It can be said that it is a relatively large village. This place is also the first stop for Zhao nan to really step into the territory of the union. It is said that the wind city belongs to the kingdom of windnia, but under the cover of false precepts, it can now be regarded as the name of half of the kingdom of nordor. After all, the kingdom of galenia and the kingdom of nordor belong to an alliance, and there are not many restrictions on him as a God chosen one. Noah is not a safe area. Even walking on the stone road in the city, you can still use skills - the fundamental difference between the city chosen by Zeshui God and the various cities in the world. As God chosen human beings, wherever there is a place outside the city that is not God chosen, they will be like those swordsmen, magicians, archers and so on of the aborigines, and run amok with martial arts. In the history rewritten by the system, the chosen ones are a group of people with divine blood. They will not die easily. They have strong power, rapid strength improvement and all-round means. They are noble blood different from ordinary people. The status of a divine elector is higher than that of ordinary knights, swordsmen and magicians, but the status of a divine elector without war merit is lower than that of nobility. Even an ordinary Lord needs to be the first to say hello. The customs of this paradise world are similar, but the difference is how much each country attaches importance to the chosen one. Dusk is a swordsman profession, and is a swordsman specializing in speed. He didn''t say what it was. The murderer who has just come into contact with this new world is obviously not suitable. He kept silent, holding a three foot long sword in his hands, like a hungry dog who occasionally walked into a garden full of all kinds of weak prey. It seemed that he could bite anyone at any time. His hair was randomly cut to the position of his shawl with Ou Changjian, and then he tore a piece of rag strip and tied it behind his head. He was still wearing the armor that was very mismatched and changed its appearance, but in fact, the superposition of various powers was quite good. When you walk, you tighten your muscles. The killing day and night for more than a year made his body have terrible explosive power and sharp eyes. This is his killing intention that he never deliberately hides. Zhao Nan threw him a half mask. "We''re on our way, not seeking revenge. I know you can''t restrain your evil spirit, but at least hide it for me." At dusk, there was no more resistance. Wen Yan just silently put the mask on his face, whispered a word of thanks, and then followed silently at the end of the crowd. "This is an evil ghost." Luo river took back his eyes from the end. Even with a mask on, it''s still chilly. "The people who climbed out of countless deaths are evil spirits." Zhao Nan looked at the street in front of him, noncommittal, and suddenly smiled, "but it''s much simpler and more direct than many people." Luohe shook his head, three dislikes, three fears, three sympathies and one sigh, "I think of those special forces that had been lurking in the field before the great disaster, probably like this." A person who took the lead to inquire came back, "my Lord, I''ve wrapped up the hotel. It''s not far ahead." When a man who has been floating in the sky for 11 days falls to the ground, it is not much different from the sailor who comes ashore again after half a month of sailing. The most intuitive thing is to be more down-to-earth. What I want most is to have a good sleep and eat a full meal. This is the main reason for the landing. For other reasons, Luohe is to see the customs and customs of nordor Kingdom, while Zhao Nan is only to inquire about national strength from the people of the kingdom as soon as possible. "At dusk, walk with me." Zhao Nan waved back, and then said, "Locke, you accompany Sisi." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are there any relatives in other cities?" "No." "What do you want to do in the future?" "I don''t know." The waiter of a warm town teahouse brought two cups of specialty drinks. Zhao Nan looked at the dusk and carefully stared at the cup. She touched her finger, licked it in her mouth, frowned, waited for a moment, drank it all, smiled subconsciously, and asked the waiter to bring another cup. "But, should, not so leisurely tea." After the second cup, dusk suddenly said. Zhao Nan has been asking him to speak as much as possible. People in Luohe also hold a compassionate attitude and comfort him as much as possible. Unexpectedly, he is always silent. But at this time, he spoke more fluently. It seems that he has been brewing for a long time before he can make what he wants to say clear. Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally. Dusk stared at the empty cup without leaving a trace and fell into silence again. The town is not prosperous, and the business in the teahouse is not good. Zhao Nan and dusk account for two of the kitten''s three or four guests. The waiter and the boss thought that the guests who ordered three times the most expensive drinks could be more generous and pass in front of them intentionally or unintentionally. Zhao Nan called the fat boss and asked him to sit down. Before that, a white light flashed on his hand. A small bag of gold coins shook in his hand. "Ask some questions, this is the reward." The boss is very good. This kind of border town relies on a poor mountain and water like mountain forest, and few caravans pass by. But those who come to play most are the adventurers who go into the mountains to find treasure. There have been many similar situations. "Have you heard of Pompeii?" "Sir, you have asked the right person!" the fat boss smiled and looked at the gold coins in the small bag. "I dare not say anything else, but there are not many people in the town who know about this matter. I happen to be one of them." Fat boss foaming at the mouth, "To tell you the truth, my ancestors were soldiers of the kingdom. When I was young, I fought a war in Pompeii city! I heard a lot in my later life. That place does not belong to any country, but it is at the junction of the kingdom. My ancestors said that everyone in that city has made a deal with the devil, has the power of terror, and even wants to start a war and destroy us Peter the 38th of that year personally went to battle and fought for several months before finally destroying the demon city. " Zhao Nan smiled, "what happened later? What happened after the city was destroyed?" The boss recalled: "the Kingdom burned some of the remaining people at that time, and then took some away. It is said that a small number of these demon sons escaped and hid everywhere. At that time, they were hunted all over the country for more than ten years. They didn''t stop until Peter 38th died and the new king took over." Zhao Nan looked down slightly, "what was the result of some people taken away that year?" The fat boss smiled, "I don''t know." Zhao Nan pushed the small bag of gold coins down in front of the man and said, "get some special snacks and let''s talk." "Easy to say, easy to say." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "NIMA, you''ve finally cleared the customs!!!" Gao Mingyang roared, not only because it took 13 days to listen to the Raiders of level 30 conventional copies of Fengcheng, but also because of the problems of the national camp, which made him and Dongyuan City strangers from then on. So President Gao was not excited at all. In addition to losing contact with the "end of the world" guild stranded in Dongyuan City, he also lost contact with a woman in the main castle of Dongyuan city. There are a group of three brothers who have been single for more than a year and think that their little brother Jiang Lun can only look at Gao Mingyang with sympathetic eyes and share the stolen goods. "I''ve worked hard for more than ten days. I''ll order today and comfort you." Said phinena with a smile. Sensitively caught the female vice mayor. Today, Xu Yang seemed to be in a particularly good mood. He was in his white jade like hand, took another white jade like hand, smiled and asked, "there''s good news?" "We have reached the border of the kingdom of nordor." "Really!" Little Lori was excited when she thought that her brother was coming back. She threw the lazy cat who had never made any effort but slept all the way to the end of the copy strategy into the air and watched it fall to the ground with Venus in her eyes. Unexpectedly, just out of the door of the copy, I saw that the fox steward of the castle master had been waiting for a long time. Blade Feng said that he had been waiting for a long time. After a long time of sunshine and wind, the elegant fox man housekeeper''s clothes did not wrinkle, but his eyebrows wrinkled. "Lord finina, here comes a princess, Her Highness the second princess." Princess? Second daughter? Feinina frowned when she heard the name. Gao Mingyang just felt fresh and curious. "The second Royal daughter is from the royal family of the kingdom of galenia?" Xu Yang quickly responded. The new generation of saints who have been familiar with the history of several eras in the paradise world have had this idea since the day when the national camp appeared. It is not surprising that the world is a monarchy and the country has a royal family. Surprisingly, what is the purpose of the royal family to listen to the wind city. "Where are people?" asked phinena softly after a moment of meditation. "In the castle, the highest standard of hospitality is used." the housekeeper wisely asked the hostess to save the next question, "but the purpose is unknown. He said that it is only when he sees the city master or deputy city master." Chapter 427 During Zhao Nan''s absence, it was the housekeeper who took care of the castle master, and it was also the housekeeper who took care of the affairs of the windy city. Blade Feng''s internal affairs ability surprisingly allows Zhao nan to leave a lot of trouble. It''s said that every city Lord Castle actually has this ability, which is basically the same. But most of the city leaders seem to like to hold power in their own hands. Because each position can bring experience value subsidies to players, other positions will be distributed to people close to the city master except the positions at the bottom. It sounds like the wind city is special. The chosen ones here can count to a limited extent, even the fingers of both hands and feet. Therefore, a large number of posts are still held by aborigines. It seems that the housekeeper''s internal affairs ability has been improved beyond imagination during this period of time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The second Royal daughter of the kingdom of galenia was greeted in a delicate courtyard. As a member of the royal family, the Royal daughter has sufficient guards of honor. A team of twenty knights, dressed in bright silver armor and almost the same height, waited in the yard. It is said that the palace Knights of these kingdoms are all experienced warriors. Feinina didn''t know whether they were good or not, but these people stood there like an iron wall and destroyed the seclusion of the chic courtyard. Accompanied by the housekeeper, Gao Jianji changed into a dress she had prepared early in the morning and walked calmly. "Who!" The sound of the knight is slightly different. There is a cloak behind him, the knight sword at his waist is particularly luxurious, and there is a rebellious color in his eyes. Blade Feng greeted people with a smile, "Lord Adolf, this is the vice mayor of listening to the wind city, Lord finina." "Woman?" The knight named Adolf is the head of the second Royal daughter guard. He looks like he is in his thirties. At that time, he was at the forefront of the battlefield, won a lot of war achievements, promoted all the way, and finally followed the second Royal daughter. It can''t be said that he has been in the army for half his life, but he is also a veteran on the battlefield. His eyes are particularly sharp and threatening. When they came, feinina and Zhao Nan simply wrote a letter, saying that it depends on the situation. If there is no need, don''t cause unnecessary conflict. The appearance is peerless. When holding the sword inside, Gaoling Jianji, who would make the black gun King subconsciously avoid, smiled, "I''m just hanging on duty." Adolf frowned and said in a deep voice, "why only let the vice mayor come? What about the count?" One of the supplementary updates, the Lord of the chosen city automatically becomes the Baron of the kingdom. If you have a title before, you will be promoted one level on the original basis. More than a year ago, after hearing that the crisis in Fengcheng was lifted, Zhao Nan won the title of viscount of the kingdom. More than a year later, she has been promoted to count. But the count is at least a thousand miles away. Finina had to say, "the count is out. It will take some time to come back. Ask me to entertain her royal highness well." The head of the Knights did not answer, but suddenly put his hand on the handle of the sword around his waist and said calmly: "they all say that the chosen ones are the gifts and masterpieces of the gods. They are all amazing. I''m not talented. I want to ask for advice. I don''t know how?" "It doesn''t seem to be better than fighting here, including the Royal daughter," feinina said with a soft smile Unexpectedly, a clear and moving voice with irresistible dignity suddenly came out of the room, "it doesn''t matter. My highness also wants to see whether the God elect praised by the world is a gift of God, gifted or just a joke." Finina was noncommittal. She just felt that if the Royal daughter didn''t make a sound, perhaps her lover who was thousands of miles away would improve her evaluation after listening to the post event report. Zhao Nan said try not to cause conflict. But women are different from men in some places. They can ignore some mild sarcasm, but they can''t stand the slightest sarcasm of their men. The reason for Adolf''s invitation to fight is unknown, but if it doesn''t fight, it will give him the name of an incompetent City Lord before Zhao Nan returns, it''s not what fenina wants. "Then it''s limited to three moves." "OK." The head of the Knights readily agreed, and the sword stretched out. It seemed that there was a smell of blood under the sunny sun. When finina was about to draw her sword, she suddenly heard the prompt of the system. ¡ª¡ªInspire the ''proud Knight'' mission. Content: admire the proud Knight Adolf. As for the reward, she didn''t care. As an Aboriginal, in her idea, she is lucky to be one of the chosen ones. In fact, the sound of this prompt has always been understood as a gift from the gods. The night moon is probably the same. "The first move!" Before the move, Adolf shouted first with great justice. This is probably following some kind of chivalry. The famous sword ernis turned into a silver light here, crossed an arc, easily picked off Adolf''s blade from the side and completed the so-called first move. Adolf''s first hand is the combination of strength and skill, which is summarized on the battlefield and tempered through thousands of years, but it is simply removed. This made him a little unwilling. At the same time, he had to pay attention to the next two moves. A faint light flashed on his knight''s sword, which is the power of the sword known to players since the emergence of the cultivation system. Finina has been practicing in this field recently. However, the seed of sword power has just appeared, and it will take some time to completely devour the mana value. Seeing that the Knight Commander is serious, she will not be indifferent - the task is to convince the arrogant knight. At this time, the sword light flows. Now that it has become a mission, the restriction on the ability not to use in the security zone is naturally lifted temporarily. With great speed, Adolf made a strange move that phinena had never seen before. But even if it is strange, it can''t escape her eyes. Brush. Eighteen sword lights came out together. Six swords, six strikes, six blocks a man''s retreat. After a burst of the sound of the gold and stone hitting and the flash of the figure, there was the sound of the clothes cracking. The Knights'' wide cloak was torn into two pieces, and finina just landed in general with a sword. The split cloak was blown open by the wind, like the wings of a dragonfly. Adolf was stunned and put the knight''s sword back into the scabbard. At that moment, I almost felt death, and a cold sweat came out of the back of my neck. He saw eighteen sword lights, but he could only take twelve of them. Even now, he had seen it. Next time he tried his best, he could probably take two more. But for the master, not to mention the remaining four, a simple one is enough to pierce his throat. "I lost." The Knights said briskly. A kind of palace Knight behind him was surprised and uncertain. He didn''t understand why the head of the King City, who was also a famous expert in the king''s city, lost. If it''s just because the cloak is torn, it''s just because this flashy thing hinders the commander''s strength. Isn''t there another way? Adolf, however, lost the hope of his men and turned aside, "Your Highness is waiting for you. You can go in." "It''s impolite." finina nodded, elegant as a crow. Adolf''s eyes brightened and he was silent. He just waved and opened the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I need to go back first." Before nightfall, Zhao Nan went to the small hotel, directly found Luohe and explained his meaning. The soldier leader who felt that he had been very happy for more than ten days said in surprise: "what happened?" Zhao Nan nodded: "the local Kingdom sent someone to contact my city, and a princess came." Luo river frowned. Any city Lord would guess that in the next time, he would definitely contact the royal family of his country, or something similar would happen in the capital of heaven soon. "Then you really need to go back." Luo He said with a smile, "we are probably figures like the grand master when we return to the kingdom of nordor. We just don''t know whether my Viscount''s identity is good or not. But I think I made a profit and promoted my rank for no reason. I don''t think it will be too bad. So the next road is easy, and I won''t give you away." Luohe is rarely humorous: "besides, even if it''s a gift, I probably can''t afford it." Zhao Nan nodded and said positively, "don''t say much. I''ll start to prepare for the things discussed these days when I go back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The second Royal daughter is a little younger. About fifteen or sixteen. Originally thought to be the Royal pearl of living in dignity, but it gave her the first impression that she was a girl who would bring trouble. The girl''s name is Youluo. After Youluo, there is a long family name. Finally, it is the royal family name of the current galenia Kingdom, Peter. There is only one Royal daughter and one phinena. It''s very quiet. More than twenty palace Knights outside the door did not make any noise. The measurement between women probably starts from the face. The Royal daughter of Youluo marveled at this as if carved by the gods in front of her. When she was calm, she seemed not to eat other people''s fireworks. She was probably infinitely close to the women pursued by all men''s dreams. At the same time, feinina was also praising the excellence of the Royal daughter in her heart. "Your Highness is visiting. I don''t know why?" "Can you represent this chosen city?" Feinina smiled and nodded, "general things are OK. If it''s important, we can discuss it only after the Lord comes back in a few days." "Then wait a few days." Royal daughter Youluo said calmly, "I will stay here and have a good inspection of this God chosen city." Accustomed to the concept of the city, but once met with members of the national royal family, finina was a little uncomfortable with the Royal daughter. But I think it''s excellent that the Royal daughter didn''t cross her waist and spoke coldly to show the nobility of the royal family. "Then let me be your Highness''s Guide." Chapter 428 On the first day, the Royal daughter of Youluo just took the head of the knight. Accompanied by feinina and blade Feng, Youlan listened to the east of the wind city. The Royal daughter of the Kingdom did not declare her identity, and even changed her casual clothes to travel. The next day, Royal daughter Youluo began to contact the aborigines in the city. She stopped at ten steps, met the right person and talked a few words. On the third day, her royal highness went straight to the temple of listening to the wind city. She stayed alone in the temple with the elders of the temple for a long time before she went back, but her eyebrows frowned, which seemed to be unhappy. On the fourth day after returning from the temple, her royal highness just stayed in other courts and did not summon anyone. "What the hell is this chick thinking?" In one of the castle masters, all the people gathered together. President Gao, who was not cold with the sudden emergence of the imperial daughter, always insisted on using chicks instead of the hall. "Said it was an inspection," said phinena softly. "It looks like this. It''s very similar to those emperors in ancient times. Xu Fei shook his head, coughed a few times and pretended to say," I''ve been patrolling in micro clothes for several days. I found that listening to the simple folk customs and aura of Fengcheng is really a good place! " "Go, let you play monkey games?" Gao Mingyang dialed his hands indiscriminately. The God of plague looked at Xu Fei and said, "why don''t I catch that chick and see you as the emperor?" "That''s not good." Xu Fei said with a strange smile, "it''s my sister-in-law''s task to entertain the Royal daughter. I can''t do it. To tell the truth, I can''t stand wandering around the Royal daughter every day." "OK, you two, don''t you see Nana is bothered now?" Xu Yang rolled his eyes. The holy man''s prestige in the guild is too high. Even President Gao, who has no words, dare not speak at this time. For him, Xu Yang is not a matter of prestige, but of identity. The chaotic relationship between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law made him messy thousands of times a long time ago. "It''s nothing," said finina, shaking her head and chuckling. "It''s just walking around. The key is her intention." "Have ulterior motives." Little Laurie didn''t speak, but she spoke surprisingly. But maybe it''s too cute. President Gao couldn''t help but want to touch her little head. Unexpectedly, this hand was just stretched out. It was raised like a domestic cat. The lazy cat whose actual level was equal to that of the sky dragon had rushed out. President Gao, who had a very painful experience and worried that his cheeks would be disfigured again, hurried out of the door. Xu Yang smiled, looked at little Laurie and said, "you have ulterior motives. What do you see?" Little Laurie''s eyebrows were raised and her pink cheeks were bulging. "Isn''t it to feel clearly and listen to the details of Fengcheng? Seeing the city is to see the development state, and talking is to the people''s livelihood. In fact, this is not the key. The important thing is to go to the temple." "But we don''t know what she talked about with the temple elders?" Xiong you disturbed his head. It seems that the backbone of every guild has a high desire for little Lori''s snow-white long hair, but the place is guarded very closely, so this head is disturbed and disturbed, "even if it has ulterior motives, I probably can''t guess." Little Laurie''s mouth turned slightly at this time and called out the night moon. The cat girl walked silently, but when she could reach out and shake her long tail, she was very focused. Among this group of people, it is the first thing that attracts people''s attention. It is not the kaolin Jianji, nor the spotless little Lori and the smart Saint full of bookish spirit. On the contrary, it is the cat girl with wild and charming nature and amazing elastic legs and tail. In the night moon''s hand, a photo crystal appeared and put it on the ground. The crystal projection is the Royal daughter of Youluo and the temple elder. The princess always prayed before the knight statue originally enshrined in the temple. The temple elder just waited aside. After some time, I heard the Royal daughter ask, "elder, listen to the wind city. How many God elect are there now?" "Only twelve." "Twelve?" Because of the angle, I only heard the startled voice of the Royal daughter and couldn''t see her face. While feeling great pity, they couldn''t help looking forward to what would happen next. Unexpectedly, after you Luo asked such a question, she didn''t speak. Until she left, she just continued to pray in front of the statue. Finina was disappointed and sent this simple message by mail for the first time. Then she looked at little Laurie and said in surprise, "Anya, did you let the night moon follow us?" She was really curious. She didn''t notice the cat girl''s tracking. "Who did you learn from?" "Brother." Feinina shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed, "don''t let him know about you." Little Laurie shrugged her shoulders, her face small and meaningless. "But she asked what the number of God''s chosen people was for?" Xu Yang looked at the crowd in some confusion: "there''s no need to go around the temple and ask the elder?" "Probably, but you can''t trust us or something?" Suddenly, President Gao walked back with his hands and frowns, with shocking blood marks on his face. "Don''t you hurt?" "Hey, hey, I said such a serious thing. How can you reflect this?" Just when President Gao screamed, a black tuxedo and an elegant fox man housekeeper came in with a bunch of flowers in his hand. "Lord finina, this is a flower from Lord Adolf." Flowers are good flowers. But it was a flower from Lord Adolf. Finina was stunned, with a puzzled expression on her face. Her impression of the Knight Commander was only that of good strength and arrogance. "Did you say anything else?" she asked subconsciously. Blade Feng nodded and calmly said, "Your Excellency Adolf hopes to have dinner with you." "I''ll go!" Gao Mingyang stared "Lying in the trough!!" Xu Feng opened his mouth. "Wipe!!" Jiang Lun swallowed it. "The man is dead!!" Xiong you waved his hand and covered his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Who''s dead?" Suddenly, with a flash of white light, several figures appeared in the room where they gathered. Everyone was stunned. Zhao Nan was the one who appeared. "This, this, lying trough, scared me to death." Gao Mingyang came back to his mind, "you appear with or without a beep!" Zhao Nan joked, "I always set the micro crystal here. If it''s not here, where should it be?" "You''re back at last." finina smiled. The smile that was enough to make the beautiful flowers in blade Feng''s hands fade suddenly became the focus. Zhao Nan looked around. "I wanted to surprise you. Now it seems that some children have passed." "Brother!" Little Lori called and came over first. Zhao Nan reached out and touched her head and whispered, "I''ll give you the letter later. Now tell me, who''s dead?" "Someone sent flowers to his sister-in-law! He wants to invite her to dinner!" The big masters over there suddenly sweated in a cold sweat. It was clearly a white and black Laurie! "Yes, it''s from your excellency Adolf." the housekeeper, who responded faster and used to watching the eyes of the city Lord, quickly explained, "Your Excellency Adolf is the head of the guard knight regiment of the second Royal daughter." "Well." Zhao Nan answered calmly, "send it back. Just tell him that the young lady has accepted the kindness, but she can''t accept it." "Understand." Gao Mingyang was surprised and said, "that''s it? Don''t you plan to teach the boy or something?" Zhao Nan was not angry and said, "there''s no leisure." Gao Mingyang was stunned, but nothing happened between the two masters. He immediately lost his position. This is probably the anger of leisure. "Hey, who are these two?" Xu Yang cut off the topic and looked at GUI Sisi behind Zhao Nan and a strange man with a mask. "This is Miss Sisi, and Mr. dusk?" finina took a few steps and said, "blade Feng, go and prepare two rooms and let them live first. Go and prepare some clothes, and they will live in the future." "I see." Blade Feng left now. "You go out with the blade Feng first." Zhao Nan waved at this time, and then said, "well, talk about business." "Don''t need a break?" said phinena. Don''t take the flower delivery thing as one thing at all. Gaoling Jianji, who has great dignity at home, looks directly at the problem of whether her male spirit is good or not. "Not tired. The only way to go is the euro." Zhao Nan smiled and looked at the crowd. "Well, tell me about your influence on the Royal woman. Let me see if this is a royal highness of a boring palace, or do not use a conscious court person." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dinner, the housekeeper picked up the second princess. On the long table full of delicious food, they sat for a while. The people served by both sides, only blade Feng and the knight head. When the housekeeper poured half a cup of fruit wine for her royal highness, and then stood still, Royal daughter Youluo said calmly, "you are the count here. Listen to the master of the wind city?" "Exactly." "Very young." Royal daughter Youluo nodded. But he didn''t pay attention to his younger things at all. "This city is good and takes good care of it. It''s worth praising." "Thank you, your highness." Royal daughter Youluo suddenly sneered, squinted at Zhao Nan and said, "but one thing, I''m very dissatisfied... Or the kingdom is very dissatisfied." Zhao Nan was silent and listened attentively. Princess Youluo asked loudly, "Lord count, why has the chosen city only given birth to twelve chosen people so far? Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" Chapter 429 Among Aboriginal countries, the reason why God selected people are more precious than ordinary professionals is that many God selected people have strong combat power. A silver chosen person is much better than a silver native in terms of resilience and endurance. And the chosen ones have another advantage, that is, they all have their own war pets. This is what ordinary professionals can''t do. Even the most powerful aborigines can''t master this way to make Warcraft fight for themselves. A God chosen person can easily defeat two or three Aboriginal professionals at the same stage. When everyone is still at a low stage, this advantage does not seem obvious. But as the stage rises and continues to be eliminated on the road of the elite, the advantages of the chosen one will be more and more obvious. The comprehensive strength of each country needs to be evaluated in many aspects, but even if the evaluation standards of different countries are different, the number of divine candidates and the overall strength are always a very important link. The intention of Royal daughter Youluo is unclear, but the sudden accountability is obviously not groundless. Zhao Nan hates the life that should be the main melody of adventure. Suddenly, it has become a political game that has to be intrigued. Although he generally understood that the result of this was his own, he would not admit it to anyone. The Royal daughter''s origin is unknown, and the details of the kingdom of galenia are unknown. When she comes on the stage, she is accountable. It seems to be like doing a xiamawei trick that can be seen and easy to guess. "Your Highness taught me." A moment later, Zhao Nan said plainly. Royal daughter Youluo was stunned, as if she had been brewing for a long time. Unexpectedly, the sky was infinite. She only regarded the royal majesty as air, and it would disappear slowly. Royal daughter Youluo sat back gently and couldn''t see any change. This is the royal family''s upbringing. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing her face. Moreover, she did not regard the young city Lord in front of her as a real Mount Tai and understated: "our country is based on martial arts. There are four regiments under the king''s flag. The Royal Knights of the wind, the court magicians, the National Guard Corps, and finally the God selected army." Zhao Nan continues to be all ears. Royal daughter Youluo became more and more indifferent. "In the past 20 years, the other three legions have been booming, and the national strength of our kingdom has increased day by day. But the only one is the God selected army. In the past 20 years, they have never formed a regiment, or even participated in a military operation. A year and a half ago, you took over after the death of the God selected city Lord. But in more than a year, you have never gone to the King City to report your work." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. Where was the last city Lord? For a moment, he suddenly realized that this was probably the background that gave the city master the identity after the official opening of the world. In this way, all the mayors of the chosen city are directly connected to the history of the paradise world. Royal daughter Youluo said with a sneer: "in the Kingdom, some famous princes and nobles have recently had rumors that God chose the city Lord and did not take the kingdom as one thing. They support soldiers and respect themselves in local places. It''s even worse to say that they are preparing for rebellion." Zhao Nan whispered, "Your Highness, the mirror." Royal daughter Youluo shook her head and looked at it with supreme royal majesty. "Now it seems that you don''t want to enter the king''s city. I''m afraid it''s because the number of God chosen people is too small." Her royal highness made up a very good reason automatically. Zhao Nan really liked it very much. She said with a worried and bitter smile: "Your Highness''s wisdom is like heaven and man. There are really too few divine candidates to listen to the wind city. I really have no face to face the king''s majesty, so I''ve been dragging this work report." "Why?" "I really don''t know." "Fang Mu!" Royal daughter Youluo''s eyes coagulated. At a young age, she had a special and mature dignity, "how did you become the city master?" "Ashamed, ashamed." "Lord of the chosen city, count of the Kingdom, don''t you have anything else to say except shame?" "What does your highness think we should do?" Royal daughter Youluo frowned and said, "I''m just here to let you accompany me back to report on my work. I can hear what the wind city looks like now. Even if you go, it''s just a joke. For now, you can only make some substantive achievements to let others know that the chosen city has not declined and is loyal to the royal family." Zhao Nan thought that the Royal daughter finally said a bunch of high sounding words, and was finally willing to explain her intention this time. I''m all ears again. "There was a natural disaster 150 kilometers away from here. The Kingdom''s spies reported that it was caused by a ferocious necromancer. The whole city was shrouded in evil forces, and all the residents in the city were controlled by the evil wizard." emperor Youluo paused and frowned: "If you can defeat this wizard, it''s a good thing for the kingdom. Later, in the King City, I can say something for the good." ¡ª¡ªTrigger task: undead disaster (national level). ¡ª¡ªMission background: Ge gro, an evil wizard wanted by the temple alliance, practices the forbidden law and uses the creatures of Jianghai city as a blood sacrifice to summon ancient demons and white bone monarchs in an attempt to bring death to the whole paradise world. ¡ª¡ªMission content: defeat the necromancer gegro and prevent the arrival of the white bone monarch. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: gain the trust of the Royal daughter, the ball of natural disaster * 1 and reward level * 1. "Why? Lord count, don''t you like it?" the voice of Royal daughter Youluo came again. Zhao Nan, who turned back from the prompt of the system, frowned. He didn''t know what the so-called scourge ball was. But the task is at the national level, and the difficulty will not be much smaller. But the reward of level 1 is too stingy. Either the trust of the Royal daughter is very important, or the ball of natural disaster is very important, or the two are the same? "Oh... No." Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "I''m just wondering when it''s better to start." Princess Youluo was stunned. Her joy flashed, and she replied calmly: "Lord count, are you going to promise to destroy Ge gro?" "Of course." Zhao Nan said positively, "as the people of the Kingdom, this is our honor!" Zhao Nan stood up and did the Kingdom etiquette that was not very standard and temporarily learned from the housekeeper. "Ah, really," said Princess Youluo calmly, "I hope your excellency doesn''t just talk." "Of course!" "That''s all for dinner. I''ll start early tomorrow morning. In addition, I''ll participate in the suppression." Say leave. Zhao Nan raised one hand, awkward and awkward, "long live the wind!" After the Royal daughter finally left, Zhao Nan fought back and sat down. He stretched out his hand and untied his collar, thinking that the noble clothes of the kingdom were more uncomfortable than those suits. "What about dinner, my lord?" "Call the ladies." Zhao Nan waved and said, "it''s a pity that a table is thrown away. We can have fun together." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After returning to other hospitals, Royal daughter Youluo dismissed everyone, leaving only Adolf, the head of the Knights. As the close guard of the Royal daughter of Youluo, Adolf once made a solemn oath in front of the king to become the guardian Knight of the Royal daughter. It will take a lifetime to fulfill this promise. The kingdom of galenia was established by force. At the beginning of its establishment, Peter I was himself a knight. This makes many aspiring young people in China aspire to become great Knights like Peter I. Therefore, the Kingdom has another name - Knight kingdom. "Your Highness, why don''t you discuss with me before you take part in the suppression action?" Adolf didn''t dare to speak loudly or angrily, but spoke in a low voice. "Your Majesty asked your highness to listen to the wind city this time just to mobilize the chosen people here to carry out the suppression action. You are a golden body. There''s no need to take risks!" "I have my own consideration." Royal daughter Youluo said calmly, "it has been decided at this time. Adolf, go down, keep up your spirit and prepare to start tomorrow." "Your Highness!" "Step back!" "Who!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Adolf drank coldly, the knight''s sword pulled out from his waist, and his figure split to the windowsill not far away! The blade of the sword tore the window bar open, but only revealed a small dark shadow. "Meow ~ ~" I saw a black, fat cat lying on the windowsill in horror, grinning, "meow!!" "It''s just a cat." Royal daughter Youluo waved her hand: "it''s probably a pet raised by people in the castle. It''s a big fuss." Adolf breathed a sigh, put his sword back into its sheath and said, "my subordinates have to be careful. After all, there are too many people who are bad for your highness." At the same time, he waved away the black cat from the windowsill. Princess Youluo stood up and said, "I''m tired. Go down. I''ve decided this matter. If you take back your words, where will you put my face? If you really worry about me, be prepared enough. Don''t be compared by those chosen by God." Adolf sighed, "subordinates, leave." As soon as the door closed, Royal daughter Youluo suddenly sighed and walked to the windowsill. However, she saw that the black cat was still squatting on the ground and didn''t leave. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and whispered, "you''re free." "Meow!" "Go back, go back to your master''s side, it may worry about you." Royal daughter Youluo breathed out, closed the window and door, turned off the light, and gradually fell asleep like a beautiful bird in a cage. The black cat squatted for a long time, yawned at the middle of the month, and disappeared into the night sensitively after a few jumps. Finally, it landed at the study of the castle master, which was still lit in the middle of the night. The black cat jumped in from the side open window and said in the first sentence, "Ogu! The fireball brought it and said meow ~!" Chapter 430 A moment later, Adolf began to gather his subordinates and said something carefully, as if this was a troop arrangement, which was too serious. This is probably a habit developed by the Knight Commander from the battlefield. He will not easily look down on any opponent. Moreover, this time I took the initiative to invite the fight in advance. If the result is not ideal or there is any accident, it will be really generous. The arrogant Knight Commander does not allow or hope that such unexpected things will happen. Different from Adolf''s seriousness. At this time, Gao Mingyang took Jiang Lun''s shoulder, and the two hooked up behind the camp. When they left, they were sneaky and looked ill intentioned. Thinking that there would never be anything good, Xu Fei soon gave another few people a look. Xu Feng, who always had a tacit understanding, laughed twice. Xu Feng stood up directly, walked to the campfire on the other side and said, "sister-in-law, we discussed with the head and planned to compete. I''ll make a small report first. Don''t talk to brother Nan later, okay?" Feinina was stunned when she heard it. In a moment, she showed a strange but amorous look and pretended to say, "but I explained first that I won''t say good words to you." Xu Feng smiled and reached out to make an OK gesture. Feinina shook her head and wanted to blame, but these big masters are a group of living treasures. They don''t have bad thoughts, but they often make small moves. This is probably a bad habit formed before the disaster, so I had to smile and say, "take it easy." "Well!" Seeing Xu Feng bumping away, Xu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "it''s going to be okay?" Holding a wisp of golden hair hanging naturally from her ear, finina said, "I fought with the Knight Commander. It''s about the same level as Mingyang. As long as he doesn''t fight, other knights may suffer some losses." "Eh, they seem to have started." Yanan shouted, stretched out his hand and pointed to the two groups of people over there. "Let''s go and have a look." Xu Yang stood up helplessly. At this time, President Gao Mingyang obviously took the lead. On the other hand, among the palace knights, there was a calm young knight. Both sides looked at each other. Before the beginning, there was a faint smell of gunpowder. Speaking of it, the electors of Fengcheng, who have been in the astral spirit world for a long time, now have a unified appearance, all around 178920. But look at the appearance is a group of inexperienced, just grown-up guys. For these knights who have been fighting for many years and have only been promoted to court Knights not long ago, it is difficult to respect them only in the name of the chosen one. Over the years, the chosen ones have been inactive, and have not even been active in the kingdom. It is said that a long time ago, there was always some exaggeration for these young knights. At this time, the young man who did not pay attention to the words warned by his head not long ago actually waved his sword, held it on his chest and made the duel etiquette, "Silver Peak, palace Knight of the kingdom of windnia, Yahan here, ask your advice!" Gao Mingyang was stunned. He was not used to calling his broad sword out, learning from each other''s appearance and making two sounds. I''m thinking about whether the silver peak is level 38 or level 39. Now I''m concentrating on doing calculations I''m not familiar with. Unexpectedly, the Asian Han Knights have attacked first. There was a faint light on the knight''s sword. The strength of the sword seemed to be good. "I wipe, start?" Gao Mingyang exclaimed. Looking at the other party''s powerful attack, he was used to the president. If he didn''t want to, he wanted to communicate his skills and moves. He split forward, not people, but the air. The Knights over there couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this man should not be a man who automatically waved and chopped without actual combat. Unexpectedly, a gas explosion suddenly appeared, and dozens of sword lights blew out from President Gao''s side for half a year, directly flying obliquely. Hearing only a scream, the knight of ahan flew out of his body. Without touching each other, he fell to the ground, covered his chest, wanted to speak, but spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper. "Lying in the trough, it''s over?" Gao Mingyang was surprised. "You take a wool!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The young knight who couldn''t stop the other party''s move in the first battle was held aside, lowered his head and looked ashamed. Adolf was calm and his subordinates were calm. Although Yahan was not the most powerful among the others except Adolf, he was not bad, but he didn''t make a move. His face was really slapped. "What, what''s next?" President Gao just made a move. He was still full of energy and hurried up. "Let me be your opponent." An older court Knight suddenly stepped out, "Ryders, please give me your advice." From asking for advice to giving advice, it is obvious that the knight has recognized each other''s strength in his heart. Adolf frowned. His eyesight was enough. He was afraid that the joking God elect had the same strength as himself. But I''m a lot younger than myself. He is a master of golden rank at a young age. Is the chosen one really so amazing? He subconsciously looked further away, where a woman, that day gave him an indelible impression, strong and beautiful, there would be such a perfect woman in the world. It made his heart beat a few days ago. But they didn''t get a response. In fact, the commander is also a very attractive person in the King City, but he has never picked flowers and weeds and has always abided by the duty of protecting the knight of her royal highness. Unexpectedly, for the first time in his life, he had a good impression of women, but suffered defeat. It was learned from the steward of the castle master that the perfect woman had a lover, which was a great blow to the Knight Commander. I really don''t know what kind of hero can fold this peerless flower that seems to grow out of kaolin. "Is that the man?" Adolf frowned to himself. "I don''t deserve to teach you anything!" Gao Mingyang laughed and put his broad sword at will. Thinking about whether this action would be very loud, Xu Feng was suddenly pulled behind him, "Okay, it''s me!" "I wipe, I haven''t hit enough." "It''s agreed to play one game for each person. Who wants you to play fast? You deserve it!" Gao Mingyang''s face changed slightly, like a defeated rooster. Xu Fei pointed out that he would never laugh at him, but he had a bad smile on his face. Xu Feng ignored it. He flashed a white light on his hand. Holding two one foot long daggers, he put on a fighting posture, "I don''t dare to give advice." There are not many occupations in the paradise world that will use daggers as weapons. Most of them are thieves. Thieves focus on speed and attack. I''ve seen the riders of Ryder defeated by one blow. At this time, I dare not hold up. I''m calm and calm. The Milky light on my body flows and covers my whole body. "Ryder''s sword power has improved a lot. It is estimated that he has touched the threshold of the golden order!" "The other party is a thief. The attack is weak. This time we won." Thinking that even if he failed in one move, it was good for his companions to win. The ahan Knight raised his head and looked unwilling. At this time, riders of rydes quickly chopped a sword at Xu Feng. Xu Feng calmly stretched out a pair of daggers and held the other knight''s sword. Look at the strength of the stalemate, it is not equal. Adolf had a faint foreboding. As a thief, it''s really strange that he doesn''t choose to avoid the edge of his opponent, but to shake him. Hearing the jingling sound, Xu Feng began to swim around ledes. Even with several campfires, he still can''t see clearly. In fact, ledes couldn''t shout in secret. Instinctively, he held the weapon in his hands and cut a circle. The sword light extended several meters from the sword and drew a halo. Unexpectedly, this move, which consumes the power of the sword, did not achieve good results. I just felt that there was a sound of breaking the air from the top of my head! Two daggers fell from his head, which made ledes''s pores open in an instant and felt a chill! I can''t hide! But the two daggers crossed the knight''s armor behind him. Two sparks splashed. Xu Feng retreated again and again, but he reorganized his fighting posture. "This goods cliff is intentional!" Gao Mingyang muttered and scolded on one side. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Another golden step!" Adolf''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. The golden order is not the top strong in the Kingdom, but it is already the mainstay. How many professionals are trapped in the silver stage and want to make a hard impact on the golden stage. Which golden class professional in China has not been able to set foot in the golden realm after countless life and death trials. That is to say, if he had not been guided by famous teachers and honed in the battlefield for many years, he would not have become a golden rank at this age. He could be regarded as a knight on one side. Adolf took a breath to himself. Counting this, there are already three golden steps among the ten or so God selected people. Looking at the expressions of others, he was not surprised, but his face was as usual. Can it be said that the golden steps are very common among them? Is it true that God chosen people are naturally more advantaged than ordinary professionals? The sound of sword strike is loud. The riders who vaguely felt that the other party had not done their best. At this time, the short clothes in the knight''s armor had been soaked. That pair of daggers, like the most poisonous snake fangs in the world, had been chasing into his neck, but every time they were about to succeed, they just deviated several inches. "He''s just kidding me!" Ledes actually frowned and finally understood each other''s intention. A strong sense of humiliation enveloped the whole body. Suddenly, Knight Ryder suddenly drank with a deep voice, and the white light on his body was beating. The light on the knight''s sword was like a bright crystal. Xu Feng was stunned. It seemed that he was going to work hard. A huge sword light in the shape of a cross came towards Xu Feng at a very high speed. He exclaimed secretly. The speed of the sword light had made him unable to resist. "This girl beat chicken blood?" With a bang, Xu Feng was split by the light of the cross sword and fell directly to the ground. At the end of the moment, Xu Feng sneered, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and directly turned over and jumped up. Just when he was going to do his best, he suddenly threw his head on the ground. A group of palace Knights jumped out one after another and surrounded the knight ledes. Adolf frowned, his face even more ugly, and said, "rydes has lost his strength. This one, we lose." Xu Feng was stunned, but his feelings were hurt for nothing? Gao Mingyang pointed to Xu Feng and said he would never laugh at him, but like others, he had a bad smile on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are these guys too happy?" Xu Yang sighed, reached out and rubbed his forehead, mocking himself: "how do I feel that we are the bad guys?" But little Lori looked with relish. She didn''t know when she had a bag of snacks in her hand. She had a piece in her mouth and a piece in her little hand. Finina really couldn''t see it. She grabbed the snacks and said with a smile, "Xiao Anya, how are you eating when you''re fat recently? Your brother can''t hold you when you eat snacks at night." Little Lori was stunned. She swallowed the piece in her mouth quickly into her stomach, clenched her fist gently, and made up her mind to lose weight. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The rider Ryder was dragged away and stayed with the knight Yahan. Adolf is now riding a tiger. He has fought two consecutive battles and lost both. One was killed by the second and the other was taken off by others, but after they vomited blood, they couldn''t see their weakness at all. "If you lose again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to lift your head before these chosen ones." Adolf took a deep breath. Suddenly there was a trace of regret for digging their own graves. But we still have to fight, and we have to fight with the momentum of palace knights. "Next time, I''ll come." Adolf pulled his cloak behind him, took his sword and came out, looking straight at phinena. "Please give me your advice!" This seems to confirm that as long as he makes a move, the opponent sent by the chosen one must be the powerful vice mayor. But feinina just shook her head and stretched out her hand. The male friend over there pinched his finger bones and came out with a loud crack. She smiled and said, "this plate is mine." Adolf took a deep breath and said, "then I''ll ask the young lady after I beat him." Adolf is a head taller than Xiong you. Xiongyou came to him now without looking up. He sneered: "sister-in-law and brother Nan don''t care about you, but I can''t. whatever you are, head of the palace knights, go home and wash your face for me. Don''t give me a toad here to eat swan meat. You don''t deserve it for a hundred years!" At the same time, as soon as he pinched his hands, the fire of his fist rose, and the temperature continued to rise. Adolf''s light suddenly became great, and the flame was dispersed by the light. Xiongyou hit a punch quickly, and Adolf also hit a punch. They only heard a loud bang, and they took several steps back. "Gee, I have some skills." When Xiong you laughed, the flame on his fists spread all over his body like a god of fire. The burning flame made the camp as bright as day for a moment. Adolf took a deep breath, put the knight''s sword in front of him, turned into a remnant, and attacked first! Sword light and flame intertwined, and the struggle between them was not the same as Bozhong. Gao Mingyang patted his thigh with a big hand and said angrily, "miscalculation! I shouldn''t play the first game! How good the opponent is!" Xu Feng nodded. The head of the knight was finally decent. Over there, Ya Nan shook his head and said, "this dead guy is dead again! Isn''t he the same as Xu Feng?" You know your own business. Xiongyou can also release the ice field, although it is not as large-scale and sustainable as Zhao Nan. However, with the tactics developed in the cold ice field, it will not be too difficult to surprise the enemy. "That''s it?" As soon as the fire fist was hit, the fist of the fire spirit fighter made the knight head bear huge pressure. Another golden step! Adolf almost wanted to vomit blood. When did the golden class professionals have rotten the street to such an extent that they sent any one there? But before the battle, he had already sent out words. If he could not win, once it was spread, his face would be lost in the king''s city. Will he still be with his face to protect his royal highness in the future? Give a big drink. All the sword power of the Knight Commander gathered in an instant, and his momentum was emanating from him. Xiongyou was stunned. He is more depressed. Although they can use more and more powerful skills as players, they can''t get out of these momentum just because they have been constipated for a week. Can be depressed, the opponent is to use unique skills, which is obviously easy to see. Male friends don''t give each other a chance to accumulate strength. Thinking is just a blink of an eye, Xiongyou decides not to stay. His flaming body suddenly emitted a bright blue light! The light reflected on Adolf, and his sword power seemed to be completely frozen. "Fire God, fight!" Even if you can''t get that amazing momentum, you have to shout to support the fire spirit fighter of the scene. At this time, a jump and his fists poured on the head of the Knights like a meteor! Every fist, when hit, will explode on the other party''s body! Boom, boom! Three seconds later, Adolf''s precious armor given by his majesty of the Kingdom has been broken. His mouth was full of blood and he almost fainted! I''m not willing! Just there, the power of the sword was suddenly liberated! Under the sharp pain of his whole body, Adolf lifted his last strength and quickly split a sword light! The attack didn''t work for Xiongyou. He dodged disdainfully and thought of two more punches. It''s strange that this guy hasn''t finished yet. Unexpectedly, several exclamations began. "Lying trough!" "NIMA, what are you hiding from?" "What?" Xiongyou was stunned. Looking back, the sword light did not disappear and was stopping in front of a camp. It seems that something is resisting the sword light. But in the twinkling of an eye, the sword light tore the transparent barrier and directly swept into the camp. The tent fell apart in an instant. Xiongyou''s face changed and he said, "I''m dead..." The sound of dragon''s chant was heard, and a bright red light and shadow rose into the sky, which made people frightened! Twelve huge fire dragons burst into the sky at the same time, then rolled down, condensed but not sent, and gathered around Zhao Nan. He glanced and frowned, "are there enemies?" Chapter 431 Nothing happens at night. Zhao Nan hid in the tent. After an email with Luohe, she began to learn about the scholar''s magic guide circuit. This is an effort that requires slow work and careful work. Different from cultivation, you will gain something after a long time. Don''t you see that the group of old rogue scholars in the star spirit world still haven''t reached the end in endless time? Fortunately, these martyrs in Pompeii city gave him a lot of knowledge, which made Zhao Nan feel like looking forward on the shoulders of giants. After studying the magic guide circuit, the inspiration soared this night, and there seemed to be a breakthrough. Just when Zhao Nan forgot himself, unexpectedly, a sword light rushed into the camp. It not only knocked away the light of his hard birth, but even surprised him in a cold sweat! The sword light came suddenly, but he didn''t hear anything! Is there any powerful enemy? This is also to study technology. He did not open the eyes of psionic consciousness. I thought there were a group of people outside. Even if there was a disturbance, someone would be surprised. Frightened by the sword light, listen to the wind city master, subconsciously let the sky dragon out, and subconsciously let out the powerful twelve fire dragons. At this time, the sky dragon was pressed in the air. The huge body turned into a dark shadow, covering all people, and the supreme dragon power radiated. The palace knights were frightened. They even couldn''t breathe smoothly. They were weak and trembling. On the other side of the carriage, he secretly watched the Royal daughter of Bidou. At this time, he walked out of the carriage. The majesty of the Royal daughter of the royal family of the kingdom of galenia disappeared and was as thin as paper in front of the sky dragon with the blood of the Demon King Dragon. Her royal highness stayed in a cold sweat. She was well-informed and murmured, "dragon family..." Roar!! The sky dragon roared for the second time. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows haven''t been smoothed. It seems that three groups of people and horses have fought. On the other side, a group of women have strange faces. It doesn''t seem like an illusion. The fire dragon is still walking around him. One by one seems to contain the power of fear, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "What happened?" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice. Over there, since Gao Mingyang was a thief, he threw begging eyes at feinina and Xu Yang. Xu Yang pinned his head to one side, and his eyes were out of sight. Finina smiled bitterly and whispered, "take Ulysses first and speak slowly." Zhao Nan frowned, did not put away the sky dragon, but let it fall slowly and lie on the edge of the camp. It''s time for those fire dragons to dissipate automatically. But the temperature of the camp suddenly increased a lot, and even the scattered tents around him were burned to ashes. This is not an illusion. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Duel?" "Yes." Only the Deputy City Lord dare to talk to the city Lord, and only the Deputy City Lord can calm the city Lord''s anger. After clarifying the context of the matter, Zhao Nan glanced at Gao Mingyang and them unhappily. But I always feel something wrong. It''s strange that he can''t hear anything during the competition. Even if he was paying attention, he wouldn''t be deaf at all. At this time, the eye of spiritual awareness opened quietly. Not far away, a figure shivered behind the tree. "Jiang Lun, come out!" Jiang Lun looked at the stars, looked at the moon, and came out with an embarrassed look on his face. "Eh, why is it so lively?" Zhao Nan sneered and said, "what did you do?" At first glance, it was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. Jiang Lun quickly waved his hands and said, "brother Nan, it''s none of my business! Boss Gao asked me to do it!" "Lying trough, you sell the pit goods of your teammates!" Gao Mingyang screamed. The president, who was too impulsive to expose himself, immediately woke up. The next second he looked up at the stars and the moon, with a sad face. "My heart is to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!" "Virtue!" Zhao Nan hissed. Knowing that her man was not really angry, finina smiled and hurriedly said, "well, well, it''s entertainment, and the effect is almost the same. We''re also very happy here. That''s all." At the same time, the court, which was scared pale by the sky dragon, actually didn''t care about the atmosphere. I just felt that the dragon was lying not far away. This is a high-risk area. The head of the knight, who had been severely punched for dozens of times, covered his chest and struggled to prop himself up with the knight''s sword with a complex look. Princess Youluo walked slowly at this time. She couldn''t hide the frightened expression on her face, but tried to make herself look natural and said, "Lord count, my knight bothers you to rest." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "my companion hurt his Highness''s Knight. I should apologize." "Fist and foot have no eyes. Since it''s a competition, it''s normal to be hurt. If you blame them, you only blame them for their poor skills." Royal daughter Youluo smiled: "they are worthy of being chosen by God. Everyone is a person of great strength, which has opened my eyes." Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally and turned her head and said, "Xu Fei, treat the injured palace knight. Don''t be careless." Xu Fei nodded and walked quickly to Adolf''s side. His hands were closed. A milky streamer slowly flowed to him like a spring. Except for the blasted knight armor, the scars on his body are healing quickly. "Your Excellency is a priest!" Adolf was surprised. Xu Fei smiled and thought to himself that the priest was the priest. Did he get the hidden profession of the priest department long ago and now he is the great bright god? Do you want to tell you about it? Seeing that the injury of the Knights recovered in a short time, Princess Youluo was surprised and admired: "she is worthy of being chosen by God. There are indeed a large number of capable people around the count." Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s a pity that the number is too small to be on the table." "The count is too modest." Royal daughter Youluo shook her head. "It seems that our chances of winning against gegro will be greatly improved this time." "It''s getting late. Your highness, you''d better rest early." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next night was silent. There was nothing to say along the way. A group of palace knights, up to the head and down to the weakest one, although not dead, did not dare to indicate that they still regarded the trip as the eyes of a group of God chosen people on an outing. It''s said that the chosen ones can summon their pet to fight. The Earl''s pet is a fierce dragon. This kind of creature only exists in various legends. It has not appeared in the kingdom of galenia. But even so, it will not prevent every knight who is influenced by the knight novels and is eager to become a dragon slayer one day from knowing the image of the dragon family. In this way, in the three competitions last night, people didn''t do their best at all. They even didn''t bother to release their favorite. The court knights who secretly decided that if anyone said that the chosen one was a worthless person, they would hurry with who. At this time, their eyes were even more empty. Royal daughter Youluo''s eyes retracted from the gap in the compartment curtain, sighed gently, frowned tightly, and her face seemed to use an inseparable cloud. Although Adolf intended to invite the fight last night, the Knights did not dare to act boldly without her consent. There was an insurmountable gap between the upper and lower levels in the kingdom. Although the city Lord is young, he is also a real count. Among the five knights, he is noble. Even if he is a palace knight, he is a little sensible and doesn''t dare to collide casually. She wanted to see the strength of these chosen people. Unexpectedly, she threw a brick to attract jade. On the contrary, she trapped all her hands, and her morale was low. She didn''t even see through the real strength of these chosen people. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. That''s probably the case. But this group of ten or so God chosen people, who accounted for the golden rank, were very speechless, but they looked very uncomfortable in awe and obedience in front of the city Lord. If the city Lord is still an embroidered pillow, her royal highness will hurry with others. Her royal highness smiled. Her unique green and mature temperament slowly bloomed, but only she admired herself. She said to herself, "brother, brother, I''m afraid it''s not you, but you." Over there, Zhao Nan, who didn''t know what the Royal daughter was thinking, hid in the carriage for the first time this day and rushed all the laughing beauties such as his wife, sister and sister to let them enjoy the wild flowers by the side of the road. I continued my research, hoping to find the lost light. Outside the carriage, I saw beautiful women of all sizes, and all the old men with boring faces. Now they are sitting in front of and behind the horse, thinking not to make up for their homework mistakes. In the future, the cliff has no good fruit, so they work harder. Only Locke, with a blank face, could not understand how GUI Sisi explained with a smile. The quietest time was at dusk. When he picked up his sword, even strangers were not allowed to enter. Even the horse dared not let him ride. He could only sit on the top of Zhao Nan''s carriage and look ahead. No one knew what he was thinking. The journey took a little shorter than expected. This may be the reason why I''ve been on my way. Near the evening, a corner of the fiery red rosy clouds suddenly saw the haze. The sky was overcast with occasional thunder, and a skeleton seemed to be hidden in it. When the wind blows, it seems to be a lot colder. Suddenly, there was a slight sound on the ground, and the iron hoof stepped on the Loess road and made a dada, dada sound. Someone was galloping towards the crowd. The man quickly reined in the reins in front of the crowd. He quickly dismounted and bowed his head and respectfully shouted, "I''ve seen the vice mayor!" Chapter 432 The horse hissed, and the head of the knight rode up two steps quickly, just before the man who came down. Seeing that the man first said hello to finina, he couldn''t help frowning, "who is this?" "A commander of the city''s defense army." fenina answered calmly. Then he gently shouted in his heart. The door in the carriage immediately opened. Zhao Nan jumped out of the carriage and listened to the Aboriginal, one of the leaders of the Fengcheng urban Defense Corps, calling the city master more respectfully. The unidentified Knight Commander was more curious at this time. "Stop first." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at Adolf and said calmly, "please come out, your highness. I''ll let someone start first and ask about qiluo city and let her listen." "You..." Knight Adolf was stunned, opened his mouth twice, and finally said with a bitter smile: "it turns out that the Earl has been ready." He sighed, and some of them drove their horses around lonely, and their bodies trembled as they stepped on their hooves. Zhao Nan thought that after the whole map was almost opened, the aborigines could go out of the city. At present, they don''t need the huge Legion to ask for information. It''s really funny. Royal daughter Youluo came out soon. She heard that there was information and looked very concerned. The aboriginal leader''s name is Wali. He is a powerful orc, tiger head man. He was promoted by the housekeeper Renfeng during Zhao Nan''s absence. The housekeeper, who knows how to deal with the world, even if he promoted the orc commander, only said that it was the intention of the city Lord. He coaxed Wally into dizziness and didn''t know where to turn. He vowed early to be loyal to the city Lord and go through fire and water. At this time, Wally was more and more respectful, and the tiger man had a loud voice, but he seemed particularly gentle. "Sir, our men have set up a camp outside Qiluo City, and sent some men to sneak into the city to ask for information." Wally now had a sad look on his face, "A hundred people were sent out, but only one survived and was seriously injured. According to the information obtained from this man, what we know now is that almost all the creatures in qiluo city have been turned into skeletons and wander aimlessly in the street all day. However, no sign of gegro has been found. Only many strange white bone altars have been found in the city." Waleton paused. "It is estimated that those white bone altars are probably used to summon the white bone monarch." Zhao Nan nodded. The night before she left, she first sent people and horses to find out the truth in qiluo city. Now she didn''t find out, but heard the truth. If the target is missing, it is empty. "In that case, why not continue to inquire until you find Gregory?" Royal daughter Youluo''s face was pale at this time. It was not awkward to say such words that were very consistent with the ruthlessness of the royal family. It seemed that she had been used to doing so early in the morning. Feinina and Xu Yang frowned at the same time, and more people behind her were unhappy. The orc commander looked at his own city master at a loss. As a commander, he was in conflict with this unreasonable command, but the domestic hierarchy was strict, and even if he was unwilling, he could only hide it in his heart. "Go back to the camp quickly and get ready. We''ll come later." Zhao Nan said softly, "just let people observe around qiluo city." The orc commander bowed his head and left quickly. Her royal highness never looked again. Princess Youluo frowned. There was a trace of unhappiness on her light face, but she soon disappeared. She didn''t ask about the follow-up of her orders, but said calmly: "Lord count, what''s your opinion about qiluo city?" Zhao Nan bowed his head and pondered for a moment. What he thought was not the problem of Qiluo City, but whether the Royal daughter deliberately pretended to do anything for the purpose, or had another intention. He didn''t think that the Royal daughter was a proud and brainless type, but he always lacked the understanding of the strange characters born under the so-called national royal system, so he could only quietly say: "It depends on the situation. There''s still some time. Maybe you can think about it again." "How many hands does the count have?" asked the captain of the knight suddenly. "Ten thousand." Zhao Nan did not hesitate to answer. The Royal daughter of Youluo nodded. She couldn''t see her joys and sorrows. "Then, continue on the road." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The evil wizard gro has only been active in the last hundred years. It is said that the wizard was a priest who saved the lives of the wounded at the beginning. Later, his temperament changed greatly. He vowed to degenerate in front of the gods he believed in and mastered the power of the dead. The gods mentioned here are not the only gods, but sub gods. As for the so-called Temple alliance, even if the original history of the paradise world exists A mysterious organization that existed when. The sub gods worshipped in different places are different, but they are worshipped uniformly by the temple alliance, and then temples are established in different belief places. Theoretically, there are more than plural temples in every country. One must appear in the King City of the country, and the other must appear in the city chosen by God. Zhao Nan estimated that the so-called existence and history of the temple alliance should be the history of the eighth era of the paradise world. But the essence of the temple alliance is unknown. The pursuit of gegro was one of the many sub gods enshrined by the temple alliance. That is, the oracle of the Asian God betrayed by gegro. Zhao Nan felt ridiculous for the first time. The background of the paradise world seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Even now, I only see the tip of the iceberg. At midnight, I finally arrived at the place where the 10000 Aboriginal legions of Tingfeng city were stationed. Ten miles ahead is the location of qiluo city. It was originally a cloudy city. In the dark, it became a huge piece of ink. Let alone the movement in the city, even the outline of the city could not be distinguished. It was like a dark abyss hole. Occasionally, I could hear the sound of dark wind from there, like ghosts crying. Zhao Nan frowned. The situation in this place was doomed that it was impossible to act at night. According to the information from her royal highness, the population of qiluo city is about 500000 to 600000. But if all the creatures in the city are turned into skeletons, that''s the level where more ants can kill elephants. Although Zhao Nan didn''t say he was a courageous man, he was a man of two generations. He even broke through the star spirit world and saw that heaven and earth became stronger. His nerve strength was definitely the most powerful, but he didn''t dare to take action. Many people turn pale, but there are only two with normal faces. One is Locke. There is only rational thinking in the magic man''s circuit, and I don''t know what fear is. The other is dusk. He has probably experienced years darker than this darkness, which makes his nerve line strong to a certain level. The man holding the sword is like an evil ghost. I''m afraid there are really dead and fierce ghosts. He can scare you. Her royal highness stayed in the carriage and saw no one. But once in a while, the frightened eyes from outside the curtain did not hide the peep of the psychic eye. Zhao Nan thought that even if her royal highness appeared to be very precocious, she was essentially just a girl not much older than little Laurie. At the moment, she was frightened and looked like a woman. The weak Royal daughter did not arouse his desire for protection. The women gathered there were the objects he really wanted to protect and cherish. Although the strength is strong, and together, they may only be able to bow down to the downtrodden fenina, it is probably the same for this terrorist scene that impacts on women''s psychological bottom line. "Locke, come with me." Zhao Nan asks feinina to arrange the rest of the people next, so she pulls the magic tool man and walks towards qiluo city in the dark. "But what is the purpose of this wizard gegro to summon the white bone monarch?" Locke suddenly asked. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "in order to bring disaster to the world?" Locke was even more puzzled: "If you simply return to disaster, there is no need to summon the white bone monarch. As far as I know, the ability of the white bone monarch is no less than the evil spirit moslian we have met. Of course, it is moslian in the heyday. When the white bone monarch is transferred and destroyed, even the summoner and the summoner will be killed together. It is recorded in history that the white bone monarch was summoned It was called twice, and each time, the first person to die was the one who called. " Zhao Nan also knew that the evil spirit he dealt with not long ago had been weakened countless times by the system. Otherwise, according to the legend, the evil spirit was at least at the level of the grand duke in the star spirit world. He frowned and thought of some possibility. "Do you think Gregory didn''t know that?" "No." Locke said without hesitation: "since he has the ability to summon the white bone monarch, he will not be unclear about the legend of the white bone monarch." Zhao Nan gave a light hum and bowed her head in meditation. The content and introduction of the mission are very clear, but he subconsciously did not consider what Gregory called the white bone monarch for - even if his purpose is really to bring disaster to the world, what is the reason for the birth of this purpose? If you are just an ordinary player, I''m afraid you won''t go deep into this kind of thing. A task is a task. There are two situations: completion and failure. But Zhao Nan is different. He knows some unknown things in the world. He understands these things that happen in the paradise world as reality, rather than the so-called plot needs. Locke didn''t know that his husband had some worries during this period, so he went straight to the ground: "Moreover, what makes Gregory degenerate into a necromancer? I don''t understand what faith is, but according to the data, faith is similar to a world outlook. So, what makes Gregory give up his original world outlook and even become an enemy of his original world outlook?" Zhao Nan was stunned. He was asked. Chapter 433 Qiluo city is not only covered by dark clouds, but also surrounded by dense fog. When Zhao Nan and Locke arrived at the edge of Qiluo City, they happened to meet a group of people listening to the aboriginal corps of Fengcheng, who were inquiring around here. After asking a few questions, there was no change in the city except for the continuous shrill cry, so they continued to go deep into it. At this time, the psychic eye is limited and greatly reduced. It can only see the situation within ten meters around it. This is the first time Zhao Nan met. The psychic eye will be limited. Locke''s hands turned into sharp blades at this time. Since entering the thick fog, the battle circuit has been running at high speed. "If we can understand why gegro fell, or the suppression will be easier this time," Zhao Nan suddenly said. If the wind city has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of God chosen people, maybe you can choose a more violent way to complete this task. But he firmly believes that any task has its own breakthrough. But when the city gate was thinking like this, he walked over easily. At the moment of entering the city, Zhao Nan frowned. He had a strange feeling, but he couldn''t tell what it was. I just know that this feeling comes from the not very wide moat. After entering the city, the line of sight widened a little. Locke could distinguish the route in the dark with even a little outline. Zhao Nan simply let it go ahead. But in a few steps, I saw seven or eight white skeletons wandering in the street. Level is directly level 40. If all the skeletons in the city are at this level, it''s no wonder that only one of the hundred people''s exploration team is alive. Zhao Nan plans to kill these skeletons first. Level 40 monsters are placed outside. It is estimated that it will take some hands and feet for ordinary players. But for the transformed magic tool man and Zhao Nan, they are all things that can be solved between hands and feet. In front of me, a pile of white bones fell to the ground. Among the scattered white bones, some sundries fell down. Zhao Nan looked carefully and found a map of qiluo city. It didn''t take long to frown when I opened it. He finally knew what the strange feeling was. Qiluo city... Or should be said to be qiluo city! In the map, it is clear that there are three big characters marking the "transmission point" in one place, and the words "Qiluo Temple" exist on the other side! This qiluo city is another god selected city, that is, the city that once belonged to players! The reason why the moat looks familiar is that it is a kind of defense equipment due to urban upgrading! "So it is." Zhao Nan secretly shed a cold sweat. Not long ago, the name of qiluo city was not on the list of City owners attending the imperial capital meeting. This place was not captured by monsters. This method of destroying all the creatures in the city at the same time is exactly the same as the evil spirit incident in Dongyuan city at that time. It is conceivable that this is a second disaster when you meet people, but you fail in the task. Finally, all the creatures in the city, whether aborigines or players, are turned into skeletons. Zhao Nan folded the map silently and walked to the center of qiluo city without saying a word. Fortunately, even in Qiluo City, the state of team formation has not disappeared. Zhao Nan has been keeping in touch with the camp. Just to find out the information of Qiluo City, there is no need to fight directly with the skeletons here. The combination of one person and one magic person, like entering the uninhabited land, gradually approached a towering and strange huge building. All the way, there were dark winds and white bones. The large and small skulls that fell to the ground seemed to have left the resentment of the living creatures before they died. What appeared before him as like as two peas in Valli''s intelligence, a huge white altar. Layers of white bones, in which the red light flashes, are like expanding blood vessels. ¡ª¡ªThe Summoning Altar of the white bone monarch''s left wrist. The information of the target flashed through Zhao Nan''s brain, which made him suddenly. Many altars have been built in qiluo city. It seems that a single altar is not enough to summon the white bone monarch, but to summon the white bone monarch''s body one by one through this way of division. Do you still need a combination? Zhao Nan is thinking about this problem. "Sir!" Locke suddenly whispered. Zhao Nan frowned. A special voice suddenly appeared. It seemed that something was moving in his direction. Light and fast, not like those skeletons, heavy footsteps! Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air. In the gray fog, a flash suddenly appeared, fierce and powerful! At the same time as the flash, there is another flash! Locke''s legs kicked out, and Zhao Nan''s cold laughter also pulled out the soul eating sword. They took the wrong step and hit the two flashes! With a bang, Locke seemed to succeed in breaking an attack. On the other side, the soul devouring sword touched something hard. It couldn''t be cut off when it was split! But Zhao Nan''s sword was just to cover up his real attack. Twenty vines broke through the ground and tied each other up in an instant. The soul devouring sword went down again, but suddenly stopped! It was not the skeleton in qiluo city that attacked him, but a living human. Lv44 Haggett. And not players, but aborigines! The man let out a low cry, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. At a very close distance, he also saw the target he was attacking, and said in amazement: "are you human Zhao Nan frowned, took back his sword and drank softly: "Locke, stop!" The magic tool man who is waving double blades hears the speech, directly releases his opponent and turns back. The man who fought with Locke walked cautiously and covered his arm. Obviously, after a short fight, he was hurt by the sharp blade of Luohe River, and half of his arm has been dyed red! Lv43 Merris. If the player''s level of aborigines is not too much higher, it will be clear at a glance. But the aborigines can''t. This is the real reason why Gao Mingyang didn''t mean well after they heard Adolf''s invitation. "Are you the survivors of qiluo city?" Haggett and Merris came together at this time. After the initial panic, they soon calmed down. Haggard frowned and said, "who are you? We are the messengers sent by the temple alliance to arrest gegro this time." Temple alliance? Zhao Nan didn''t know that the aborigines of the temple alliance were involved in this task. He frowned and said calmly, "I''m from the kingdom of galenia. This time I came to attack gegro under the order of the royal family. I offended you a lot just now." The injured Merris frowned and said in a bad tone: "what''s the matter? I remember that the alliance has sent a message to the galenia royal family, asking you not to intervene! Do you openly violate the will of the temple alliance?" violation? It seems that the temple alliance is above the kingdom of galenia? "I just follow orders and don''t know anything else." Zhao Nan said calmly. But the heart is more confused. The two men don''t seem to be lying. Is that the Royal daughter of Youluo lying? Did she know about it and act secretly, or did the Royal Chamber receive the instructions of the temple alliance after her action? "Mischief!" Merris sneered, "how can people of your kingdom resist the extreme evil of gegro?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "in that case, I won''t bother you. I''ll leave." He said as he walked. But the haggard suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Zhao Nan stopped, turned around and said calmly, "what else do you have?" Haggett sneered, "do you want to leave when you hurt the people in the alliance temple?" Zhao Nan was stunned. The strength comparison between the two sides should be judged at the moment, but the other side still has a arrogant attitude. It seems that they are determined to make amends on their own side. This is not a proud force - but has the alliance Temple always been like this? This information is not enough for Zhao nan to infer the real relationship between the temple alliance and the country, but he can see that the so-called envoys of the temple alliance seem to be superior. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "we''re just defending and fighting back. Besides, I just said how much I offend." Haggett suddenly said, "what''s your name?" "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan chuckled, "then, I''ll leave." At this time, Haggett and Merris looked at each other at the same time. Merris reached into his arms, took out a bone flute the size of a fist, put it on his lips and blew hard, but did not make any sound. In doubt, the sound of footsteps came from all around, but in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen dark shadows surrounded Zhao Nan and Locke. The clothes of these people were uniform, and no one looked serious. They looked at Zhao Nan and Locke as if they were prey. As soon as Locke''s body swung, he was about to take action, but Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, frowned, sighed, and asked softly, "what do you mean, guys?" Merris said calmly, "we suspect that you two have something to do with gegro and need to be investigated. It remains to be found out whether you are from the kingdom. You''d better come with me to avoid suffering from some unnecessary flesh and skin." Zhao Nan can''t see the intention of these two guys? It''s nothing more than taking people away in the name of investigation to avenge public and private affairs. Villains are not uncommon. What is rare is the gesture of the temple messenger. "Please think twice." Zhao Nan didn''t conflict with the temple alliance before the situation was unclear. "There are my companions outside the city who can heal your wounds and express my apology." "Healing?" Merris shook his head and said coldly, "I''m sorry, my temple alliance has never lacked priests. You two should be caught with your hands." Haggett was more direct and suddenly drank, "do it!" Chapter 434 More than ten Temple alliance envoys shot at the same time. Zhao Nan saw that these people were well-trained on weekdays. Determined to make up for the eighth era history of the paradise world as soon as possible after this thing is over, Zhao Nan can talk to people, but when people use a knife, they won''t fight back foolishly. "Try not to kill, just hurt." Zhao Nan whispered and stuck it with Locke behind her. By the way, she also gave some tips to the magic tool man. "Understand." Locke nodded, his hands clenched into fists. If it changes into a sharp blade, it is possible for a careful person to cut people apart. At this time, Locke quickly turned around Zhao Nan. His hard body was like a shield and knocked away more than ten envoys from the siege at the same time. Zhao Nan''s soul eating sword did not come out of its scabbard. He added a Earth Spirit aura and made a single breakthrough under some auxiliary acceleration abilities. It''s not fatal to hit people with a scabbard, but it will hurt when hit by the scabbard. Aborigines are not chosen by God. They can''t use medicine for rapid treatment in battle. On one side, Merris just used some secret methods of the temple alliance to stop the wound on the back of his hand. Haggett frowned, "these two people are difficult, not ordinary people!" "No wonder he dares to go deep into the fierce land of qiluo city." Merris nodded and his eyes suddenly turned cold. "But his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. If he offends our temple alliance, he will never have good fruit to eat! Look at the chance and give them a fatal blow!" Haggett hesitated and said, "after all, he is also from the kingdom of galenia. Just give some lessons?" Merris sneered: "what about the royal family? The king dare not say anything if he takes the charge of hindering the work of the temple alliance!" Haggett shrugged, knowing that his companion was a man of vengeance. At this time, Merris suddenly pulled out the long sword at his waist. His eyes flickered like a poisonous snake. As soon as his legs stared, he saw the opportunity, shot out, and the tip of the blade stabbed directly into Locke''s throat! The sword stabbed fiercely. I''m afraid it can easily pierce through the iron plate. The faint light on the blade is moving. It''s clear that it''s full of sword power! Just heard the sting, the tip of the blade hit Locke''s throat, and Merris showed a proud smile. But it was collected in an instant. No penetration! The other party''s throat is even harder than steel. The tip of the sword is just less than half an inch! How is that possible? In the incredible moment of Merris, Locke grabbed the edge of his long sword in one hand and twisted it suddenly. At this time, two temple messengers behind him cut behind it with weapons at the same time, but they only heard two stings. The magic tool man frowned and subconsciously waved his fist. The fist hit Merris'' chest and remembered his husband''s order not to kill. The fist only broke Merris''s sternum. But even so, the temple messenger lost the power of resistance in an instant. Merris fell to his knees with blood in his mouth and visceral pain that made his body almost twitch! Zhao Nan''s eyes were frozen. The man almost wanted to kill Locke, and he fell into his eyes without a trace of leakage. I wanted to try not to expand the conflict, but I was a little angry. The soul devouring sword drew a circle on the ground, and a circle of ripples like water lines rippled in this moment. This is a fusion skill after level 40 of the dark system. It is called "soul shaking". Successfully advanced to the golden level and directly reached level 49. Zhao Nan has been using the time flow rate of XL world to integrate skills after level 40 on her way from the imperial capital to listening to the wind city. After the integration of the skills of all departments at level 40, Zhao Nan, as an ancient arcane master of the golden stage, is at the peak. The effect of soul shaking is to give people the same pain as being struck by the heart. Hit by the soul shock, the hearts of a group of temple messengers jumped in an instant, as if they could explode at any time. Only a dozen screams were heard. A group of people, like covering their hearts, collapsed on the ground with pale faces, panting and sweating. Merris, who was already seriously injured, passed out directly. Haggett showed even more astonishment. I think they, the elite of the temple alliance, were defeated in one move and were unable to fight back. They were not only frightened, but also regretted. I think this person didn''t mean to fight from the beginning. If he hadn''t insisted on getting back a face You can''t live by doing evil, which is probably the case. "Sir?" Seeing that all the targets had lost their combat effectiveness, Locke stood beside Zhao Nan and asked, "how to deal with it?" Liang Zi is settled. Zhao Nan frowned. He didn''t imagine how to turn fighting into friendship, and his eyes gradually became cold. When Haggett looked at this look, how could he not know that the other party had the idea of killing people? He also does it and often does it. The temple alliance has always acted in this way. But when it was his turn to be silenced, there was a sense of irony that he could not repay. Haggett took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "your strength is strong. How much to offend." Zhao nanmu quickly drew out the soul eating sword hidden in the scabbard and said softly, "kill." "Wait, I''m the temple Alliance..." "Ah, really." A cold light flashed in Haggett''s eyes! His face was full of fear and disbelief! He didn''t believe that the people of this small kingdom really dared to kill the envoys of the temple alliance, and they were still so simple! The sharpness of the soul eating sword didn''t make Haggett feel the pain, but he knew the disappearance of his life in an instant. After Hagrid''s head was cut off, the killing sword did not stop, pointing one by one to other temple envoys. "If you want to kill, you can kill it simply." Zhao Nan slowly said something to the magic tool man, so as not to cause trouble, "but also clean." He smiled, wiped the blood on the blade and looked at Locke. "To protect the people around him, try not to let the hatred continue." After that, he waved and set off some fire and burned the body. The circuit in the magic tool man''s pupil ran quickly and said softly, "it has been recorded." Suddenly¡ª¡ª Footsteps. There were footsteps of skeletons walking, and there were sounds that didn''t look like skeletons walking, as well as fighting and some slight voices. "It seems that there are more than these people in the temple alliance." Zhao Nan glanced at the white bone altar in front of him and whispered, "anyway, first turn around qiluo city." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Commander, there are signs of fighting here!" A moment later, a group of people in the same temple alliance dress arrived. About twenty people. The man known as the commander is about twenty-eight years old. He has brown hair and light gray eyes. Like a statue, he doesn''t show his emotional face at all. The temple messenger who was reporting continued: "this should be the place where Captain Merris and captain Haggett are responsible. We have lost contact at present." The commander nodded calmly, "they have returned to the embrace of believing in gods." Everyone was surprised. The commander walked around, then stood next to some ashes, closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, clicked on his forehead and heart, and said in a deep voice, "may the dead spirit rest in peace." "This is... What Gregory did?" one man said sadly. The commander shook his head. "The evil smell here is not grand. It''s not like Gregory''s means. Merris and Haggett are also good players, and there is a small team... Good strength." He was silent for a moment. "Evacuate here first. Someone is snooping outside the city. I think it''s time to contact each other." "Commander, who could it be?" The commander shrugged his shoulders, smiled and whispered, "there are only two kinds of things that can be used and can''t be used. Just look at them." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It may be near dawn. After carefully rotating around Qiluo City, Zhao Nan found eight altars. They are the skull of the white bone monarch, left and right wrists, left and right arms, body, left leg and right leg. But the ghost wizard''s gegro was not seen. There are countless skeletons in the city. It took them a lot of effort to complete this investigation. In front of a gate in Qiluo City, Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. "Sir?" "Oh..." Zhao Nan nodded, waved and took out some water bags from his personal space. In a soft voice, "wash the bloody smell on your body so that people don''t worry." Locke smiled, twisted the water bag, pinched up his sleeve and began to clean his arms. "Is Mr. afraid of being scolded by Miss finina?" "Scold?" Zhao Nan smiled and shook her head. "It''s not scolding. If it will rise to this level, it''s a big trouble." "But as a man, never let his women worry about this. I always think it''s the truth. In short, a good man should not make women cry." Zhao Nan patted Locke on the shoulder and said softly, "if Sisi asks how you are, you can say that we can go well together." Locke frowned. "Sir, isn''t this lying to Sisi?" Zhao Nan smiled. "You still have a long way to go. Remember, sometimes lying to women is also kind. The key is whether you want to cheat or protect." "Record." the magic tool man nodded slightly. At this time, the channel sounded like the voice of finina. Zhao Nan was stunned. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and she was silent. "What happened, sir?" Zhao Nan said, "let''s go back first. There are some guests in the camp. It''s just that I''m going to ask the imperial daughter about the campaign. Now it doesn''t need to spend more time." Locke is not smart, but he has terrible computing power. He quickly reacted and suddenly said, "he is a member of the temple alliance." Chapter 435 When I returned to the camp, there was a glimmer of light. There is no light in Qiluo City, but the campfire in the camp has been extinguished. Feinina waited early at the edge of the camp and smiled when she saw Zhao Nan and Locke returning. She carried a basket with some simple food in it. The city Lord, who had not slept all night but was not sleepy, asked, "where are people?" Feinina said, "the Royal daughter of Youluo is receiving. The man''s name is Achilles. He told himself that he was from the temple alliance. When you were away and I was having a headache about how to contact, the Royal daughter of Youluo took the initiative to come out. It took half an hour. I don''t know what to talk about. There are many Knights guarding the Royal daughter, and I didn''t ask caoros to eavesdrop." Zhao Nan nodded and swallowed up the dry food directly. The careful vice mayor immediately took out a bottle of fresh milk. "We''ve seen that the levels of these people in the temple alliance ranged from 40 to 45. The oppression force was not the same level as the palace Knights of the Royal daughter. The commander Achilles was 50." "Heaven and man." Zhao Nan frowned slightly. Feinina reached out and took Zhao Nan''s arm and walked slowly into the camp. "Heaven and man don''t know. It''s hard to deal with." Zhao Nan smiled and suddenly said, "where are Anya and them?" "I just fell asleep. I waited all night when you came back." finina shook her head and said, "I didn''t dare wake them up." Zhao Nan twisted her neck. "Did your highness say anything?" "If possible, I''ll let you go as soon as you come back." Zhao Nan kissed her gently on the forehead and said softly, "I''ll go and have a look... In addition, let people hide it tightly for the time being. Don''t assemble it first." Finina nodded and said, "I''ll go now." When Zhao Nan passed a certain tent, he suddenly saw the dusk holding a sword, leaning his back against the tent, squinting slightly, like sleeping, but he felt what he was staring at. Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped, and his sight collided with his half narrowed eyes. His heart moved and he waved to the dusk. The reaction of dusk is very fast. From getting up to coming, it is clear that people are approaching, but it feels empty. It was just a simple silent walk, but he walked out of a poisonous snake posture. Zhao Nan was silent for a moment. After watching the dusk for a moment, she whispered, "didn''t you sleep all night?" Dusk eyes expressionless way: "used to sleep less." Zhao Nan nodded noncommittally, "come with me." "Where are you going?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to tidy up at the collar of the evening, swept his chest, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "there are many people around me who can beat, and you may be the only one who is scary. I don''t ask you to help me kill anyone, but it shouldn''t be difficult to be a fierce protector and stick an exorcist door god on my door." At dusk, he was stunned. He was used to speaking slowly. It took him a few seconds to hear the meaning of this sentence clearly. Half of the mouth under the mask smiled, gloomy and terrible. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "yes, that''s the feeling." The leader of the temple alliance is in Princess Youluo''s camp. Outside, there were palace knights and temple messengers. Zhao Nan came squinting, walking calmly behind him at dusk. A temple messenger suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Zhao Nan and dusk. When he was about to speak, he saw the fierce man''s eyes behind Zhao Nan. He trembled subconsciously. Just when he wanted to speak, he was not confident enough, "who are you?" "This is the Lord of the chosen city of our kingdom, the Earl of the kingdom." the knight commander said calmly at this time, "he is also the holder of these 10000 legions." Zhao Nan looked at Adolf with a little surprise, but saw that the head of the palace knight had no special look on his face, as if he had just made the simplest introduction. At this time, the temple emissary''s face changed slightly and his tone and attitude eased a lot. "It''s the chosen one, sir. The commander has spoken. Now that you''re here, please enter." The head of the court knight, who should attach great importance to honor, flashed a trace of unhappiness on his face, but made no sound. Zhao Nan nodded. It seemed that the conjecture that the temple alliance was above the kingdom was correct. He walked into the camp. "Wait a minute." unexpectedly, the temple messenger suddenly said, "you can go in, but this one can''t." He stretched out his hand and stopped between Zhao Nan and dusk. But dusk did not pay attention, bypassed one step and walked past the man. "Can''t you understand?" the temple messenger put his hand on the shoulder of dusk. "Stop!" "Let go," said dusk. "You boy!" When he was about to start, he was turned and stared at by dusk. His heart jumped subconsciously, as if he had been electrocuted, and the bullet opened with his hand. This is an instinctive response to danger. "You!" The temple messenger suddenly winked. Then he saw three Temple messengers flash at the same time and stretch out their hands to the evening. At dusk, he stood still and shook his body slightly until they put their hands on him. Draw your sword at the same time! With a flash of silver light, three Temple messengers were blown open by the sword light at the same time! At dusk, when the sword was out, it beheaded the nearest Temple messenger like a poisonous snake out of the cave. Swing people away and chase another person. It hardly gives people any reaction time. What happened in just two seconds makes Adolf breathe quickly, "no!" But the tip of the sword was already on the other side''s neck. The temple messenger couldn''t react! At this time, a sound breaking through the air came out at the same time, and a sharp sword turned into a streamer from the tent, directly shot on the blade of the dusk, and swung the blade away. The temple messenger saved his life. The long sword was inserted into the mud, and the dusk slowly turned around and stared at the tent. "My Lord!" cried the temple messengers. The young man waved his hand and asked people to step down. At this time, a young man with a indifferent face walked out of the tent, did not speak, made a move out of thin air, and took the long sword inserted on the ground into his hand. Lv50 Achilles Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t speak, and let things go. "What happened?" At the same time, Royal daughter Youluo also came out of the camp, frowning slightly, "Adolf?" "Your Highness." Adolf bowed his head slightly and said respectfully, "there has been some misunderstanding between the count''s hand and his Excellency Achilles''s hand." The Royal daughter of Youluo nodded, turned her head and looked at Achilles. She apologized: "don''t blame the commander of Achilles. Youluo apologized here." "It doesn''t matter," said Achilles calmly. His eyes stopped for a moment from dusk and then to Zhao Nan. "Since the count is here, please enter." "Impolite." Zhao Nan nodded. Dusk took back the long sword without saying a word and came over. Achilles said calmly, "come in together. This is a good warrior." Royal daughter Youluo seemed relieved and frowned. At this time, she stretched out, smiled and entered first. Zhao Nan didn''t want to be as overbearing as these Temple envoys. When making trouble, he didn''t stop it, just to see how the Kingdom... At least the Royal daughter of Youluo''s attitude is. Now it seems that although the Royal daughter first apologized, she had a mind of shielding. Although it''s just as simple as a farce, it can also see a little clue. In the tent, the three sat on three sides. At dusk, they stood behind Zhao Nan, holding a sword and lowering their heads. They were silent, like a piece of wood. But the whole body was so angry that Achilles frowned, looked at it and said calmly, "I happened to talk about the count with Princess Youluo." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it must have disappointed the commander." Achilles shook his head and said, "I''m surprised." He said, "I''m surprised at the count''s youth. It''s not too young to be successful. The chosen city and my temple alliance have withdrawn together. I''m very happy to see that the Lord of the chosen city of the kingdom of galenia is so outstanding." "The commander flattered me." Achilles squinted and said with a smile, "I heard that the count went into the city last night to ask for information?" "A little walk." Zhao Nan said quietly. "Can you get something?" asked Achilles again. "I saw eight white bone altars, but I didn''t find Ge gro." Zhao Nan was disappointed. Achilles turned his head and said to the Royal daughter, "it''s basically the same as what I saw. Please help the Royal daughter with the suppression of gegro this time." Royal daughter Youluo said with a smile: "Your Excellency, commander, you are welcome. Everyone has to punish Ge gro for his crimes in our country. Youluo is naturally duty bound to ensure the well-being of our country." Achilles suddenly stood up, waved his hand and said, "I''ll come back with my companions overnight. Please arrange a place for us to rest. Thank you very much." "Of course!" Princess Youluo got up and said, "the count will arrange it very well." Achilles smiled, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "the count should have a rest. There are many crises in qiluo city. I think the count has encountered many troubles. It''s hard to go at night. The count should remember not to hurt your body in the future." Zhao Nan moved in her heart, also stood up and arched her hands and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention in the future." After Achilles left, Royal daughter Youluo slowly sat down, frowned and said, "the commander just told me something. Some messengers in the temple were killed by gegro''s men in qiluo city. Did the count know?" Zhao Nan shook her head gently. Royal daughter Youluo said noncommittally, "the temple alliance will join in this suppression action... In addition, I have promised to hand over the command to the other party." Zhao Nan listened but didn''t answer. Looking at the Royal daughter Youluo, she slowly said, "Your Royal Highness, do you mean the royal family or your highness?" Royal daughter Youluo just closed her eyes and nodded gently, "it''s me." PS: I recommend a new book "my girlfriends are not human", book No. 3162657. The author Jun is the emperor of integrity Chapter 436 Royal daughter Youluo was silent. Zhao Nanjing sat silent. A moment later, Princess Youluo said calmly, "those Temple envoys in qiluo city are the works of the count." In addition to the people who set out from the Windy City, there are only a group of envoys of the temple Alliance under the command of Achilles. The death of Merris and others is nothing more than Ge gro and listening to the wind city. It can be heard from the words that Achilles left. He probably suspected Zhao Nan''s head. Rather than doubt, he made some warnings. Royal daughter Youluo probably heard the meaning of this, so she had this kind of affirmative inquiry. During his absence, the conversation between the two people was certainly not just about "the temple messenger was killed by gegro" and "handing over command". One of the rewards of this mission is to gain the trust of Royal daughter Youluo. That is, before this, the Royal daughter of Youluo will not be in a state of complete trust in listening to the wind city. Seeing that Zhao Nan didn''t speak, she seemed to be in silence. Royal daughter Youluo frowned, "The coronation of the king of every country must be recognized by the temple alliance before it can be regarded as orthodoxy. This has been a rule for countless years, and the count must not be unaware of it. Therefore, in the future, I hope the count can think twice before acting. Although the city chosen by God is strictly speaking, it can be regarded as another independent west of the temple alliance, but before that, the count Sir, you are still a citizen of the kingdom of windnia. " "What does your highness mean?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Royal daughter Youluo gently spit out her airway: "since Achilles doesn''t investigate this matter, it''s even exposed. Next, it''s enough for the count to cooperate with the commander to complete the annihilation of gegro." Zhao Nan took a deep look at Royal daughter Youluo and already understood some things. As a condition for not investigating the death of the temple Messenger, the Kingdom needs to unconditionally cooperate with the action of the temple alliance this time. This is the real content of the discussion between the Royal daughter and the commander in the past half hour. "I see." Zhao Nan nodded, "don''t disturb your Highness''s rest." "Wait." Royal daughter Youluo suddenly stopped Zhao Nan and whispered, "the main force of this suppression is the temple alliance. We just help. It''s better to minimize unnecessary casualties." Zhao Nan smiled, made a less elegant court etiquette, and retreated silently. Princess Youluo rubbed her eyebrows. No one heard her sigh in the tent, "God chooses the count, can I trust you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Who are those people?" Gao Mingyang looked at Xiongyou and pointed to the camp independently divided over there. "It''s like hanging and frying the sky." "I heard it''s the temple alliance." Xiong you frowned. "It''s an organization like religion." "Correctly speaking, it is the joint organization of many spiritual believers." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came. Dusk followed him in silence. Xu Fei looked at the murderer, shivered, frowned and said, "can faith be integrated? Will there be no conflict between believers?" Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "the believers in the paradise world have special beliefs. Let''s say that the temple alliance is similar to the coalition government formed by many countries. The so-called gods are the king of the country, and the believers are the people." Gao Xiang was surprised and said, "what''s the use of the royal family?" "Ordinary believers cannot enter the temple alliance." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it seems that only aborigines with high force are qualified to enter the temple alliance. In addition, it is not these gods who manage the temple alliance, but their spokesmen, that is, the so-called gods and judges." Jiang Lun''s adored expression, "brother Nan, you really know everything!" Zhao Nan shook her head and waved to Locke over there, "this is a very useful source of information. If you are free, chat with Locke more. Don''t gossip about some things you don''t have all day." The crowd smiled awkwardly, thinking that as long as it wasn''t necessary, it would be better to leave this kind of brain wasting thing to the city master who liked it. Zhao Nan didn''t know what these masters were thinking, but he could guess it by guessing. He sighed, "listen, don''t conflict with the people of the temple alliance these days... Our current position is not enough." At noon, Achilles appeared again. Zhao Nan, the Royal daughter and the commander talked about the incident again in the tent. "Gregory''s whereabouts are unknown. But he must still be in the city of chiro. Otherwise, if no one controls the white bone altar, the white bone monarch can''t appear." Achilles said calmly: "Since he doesn''t come out, we''ll turn back to the guest. I''m going to attack one of the altars. No matter whether Gregory will appear or not, as long as there is no altar, the white bone monarch can''t come completely." "Commander, you must have thought about attacking that altar?" asked Royal daughter Youluo. Achilles nodded. "We still need the count chosen by God to cooperate well." "Please say," Zhao Nan said calmly. "In one corner of the city, there is an altar for summoning the right arm of the white bone monarch. The place is relatively open and the enemy is not easy to hide. Please also ask the count to send 5000 soldiers to resist the skeleton soldiers in the city. I can destroy the altar." "Just obstructing resistance?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Achilles calmly nodded and said, "after the altar is destroyed, you can retreat." Zhao Nan nodded. The commander is much more religious than those arrogant Temple envoys. Knowing that he had received the command, he could not let himself go to war with all his strength. He simply assigned the task within the scope of acceptance. On the contrary, I listen to the wind city. If I can''t even do things that are reasonable, it''s not only a problem of uncooperative attitude, but also a problem of telling people that the soldiers of the Kingdom lose face. Achilles was able to climb to the position of temple commander at a young age. In addition to his extraordinary force, he naturally had a good vision and the ability to control the overall situation. This is a talent worthy of appreciation. But Zhao Nan was more willing to face people like Merris and Haggett who could see the details at a glance, whether they were treacherous villains or shameless gentlemen, who could be found out only by words, rather than troublesome people who needed to pay attention all the time. Five thousand soldiers from Fengcheng were ready to go half an hour later. Five thousand are left in the camp to protect Royal daughter Youluo. This time, the Royal daughter also asked Adolf to lead half of the palace knights to take part in the action. The influx of 5000 heavily armed soldiers into the city of qiluo is absolutely impossible to hide. But the skeleton soldiers in the city were scattered and couldn''t gather at once. Listen, the aboriginal legions of Fengcheng are much more elite than those of other cities chosen by God. This is due to the fact that a large number of positions in the urban Defense Corps are not provided to players, and almost all good-looking equipment are allocated during the monster siege. Five thousand soldiers, like swords, went straight to the right arm altar of the white bone monarch, the destination of the operation. Zhao Nan was naturally entrusted with the task of opening the way. In order to preserve physical strength as much as possible before destroying the altar, the temple alliance did not make a move. Skeleton soldiers fell to the ground and turned into white bone fragments. Five thousand soldiers were as powerful as a rainbow. A kind of temple emissary was silent at this time. He looked at the group of soldiers charging into the array and vaguely changed his face. This kind of soldiers with high quality and combat effectiveness is rare. In the records of the temple alliance, although the kingdom of galenia was established by force and its national strength has increased a lot in these ten years, it is about to be counted. Among many countries in the paradise, it is not even second-class. But the combat effectiveness of these 5000 soldiers has obviously reached a first-class level. Among the envoys of the temple alliance, someone suddenly imagined that if there was a conflict with these soldiers, he was afraid that the elite on his side would die clean under the attack of the other party. Thinking so, I immediately sweated on my back. In his surprise, Achilles suddenly frowned, "Your Excellency." "What''s up?" "The front is the destination. Please ask the count to complete a defense circle as much as possible." Achilles said directly: "I don''t want to be harassed by additional skeleton soldiers in the process of destroying the altar." "Of course." Without nonsense, Achilles nodded and led a group of temple envoys to break through the siege from the soldiers. The amazing Temple envoys soon disappeared into the city of qiluo, where their sight was not open. "What is this? We really think we work for him?" Gao Mingyang is a person who eats soft rather than hard. He can''t stand being commanded by this high-profile, so he muttered immediately. Zhao Nan slapped hard behind him, "don''t talk nonsense and go to work. If you''re really unhappy, kill more skeleton soldiers and earn some experience to raise your level. When you''re advanced like others, I''ll cheer you up and let you go." Gao Mingyang stretched out his middle finger and said with a laugh, "it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. You do it first, and then I''ll pretend to be a tiger behind me." "Worthless!" Gao Xiang smiled and scolded, turned to Zhao Nan and asked curiously, "brother Nan really intends to just start this time?" Zhao Nan shrugged, narrowed her eyes and said, "we don''t know whether Ge gro will come out or whether he is fierce or not. Isn''t there someone to explore the way for us?" "But if Gregory doesn''t show up, he''ll be busy in vain soon?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "There are eight altars in the city, which are used to summon the white bone monarch. This thing is a baby pimple. Do you think the Lord''s family will pay no attention to it?" "That''s right." A bunch of people are waiting for a bad smile. Chapter 437 The sound of fierce battle came from the fog, and the light and sound made by some magic could be seen faintly. Achilles led his hand and soon broke a road to the right arm altar of the white bone monarch. The white bones are thick, and the bright red blood flows slowly as if it had life. In addition to the unpleasant smell, there is also a feeling of depression in the air. The young and promising Temple commander frowned. The altar is right in front of you, about less than 30 meters away, but the initiator of the disaster, the evil necromancer, still hasn''t appeared. "Sir?" one of his temple envoys immediately shouted. Achilles nodded, waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "spread out and attack the altar from all positions. Be fast." "Yes!" Dozens of voices answered neatly at the same time. In order to destroy gegro, this time the temple hurriedly sent out, all of them are gold level experts. There are as many professionals who are not golden class as crucian carp. Just because in the paradise world, a large number of potential professionals are recruited by the temple alliance. This will result in the high-end combat power of various countries, which seems a little shabby. At this time, dozens of people formed their own teams and attacked the white bone altar at the same time. The explosion was constant and powerful. But the white bone altar still stands. It seems to have an invisible barrier around it, completely ignoring the attack of the temple envoys. Achilles suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and held it in his hands. There were stars shining on the sword! With a sudden wave, Achilles dragged out the huge sword light and stood straight on the white bone altar. The sound of hissing was heard, and the sword light intertwined with a protective cover outside the white bone altar for a moment. With a bang, they both disappeared. Achilles'' breath was a little chaotic. At this time, he quickly adjusted his breath and said in a deep voice: "continue to attack." The power to protect the white bone altar has disappeared. The temple envoys who have long been angry attack more fiercely at this time. Boom boom! The whole white bone altar was crumbling at this time. But at this time, a cold laughter suddenly appeared. The originally gloomy environment, at this moment, seems to have become a cold and threatening ice cellar! At the same time, a terrible black fog poured down like a spring above the white bone altar. Achilles''s face changed slightly and immediately shouted, "disperse!" The temple messengers reacted very quickly, but several people were swallowed up by these black fog because they couldn''t escape! Several screams rang out at the same time. The black fog also dissipated at this time, but the several Temple envoys attacked by the black fog were decaying rapidly, and their flesh and blood were thrown down one by one. "Help, help, help me..." Scream Ge but stop, the breath of several people completely disappeared in this moment. At this time, there were only a few standing bones left in the eyes of everyone! The skull suddenly twisted, and the places of the eyes emitted scarlet spots! The temple messenger who became a skeleton launched an attack on his former companions. "Damn it! Damn it!" Several skeleton soldiers did not cause much trouble to the remaining Temple messengers. However, this kind of behavior of playing with the body of his companions and attacking himself made the temple envoys more angry. The cold laughter sounded again. On the white bone altar, a figure in black appeared in front of everyone, "tut Tut, respected Temple envoys, do you like my gift?" Gregory! This is a thunderous figure on the wanted list of the temple alliance. These Temple envoys recognize it almost at a glance! A temple messenger shouted angrily, and the giant sword jumped up. For him, the height of more than ten meters seemed to be extremely relaxed! When gegro was about to be cut off by this man''s sword, the whole white bone altar suddenly shot hundreds of sharp white bones. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the temple messenger fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat. "It''s really impolite. I haven''t spoken yet." Gregory chuckled. "I thought the temple alliance would send some tricky task to deal with me this time... Now it seems that I''m really disappointed." At this moment, however, Achilles made a strong step and rushed to the altar. Gregory waved at random, and the altar again shot a large number of sharp white bones. Unexpectedly, no matter how fast these white bones were, they were easily avoided by Achilles. Among several scattered, they had stepped on the white bone altar and bullied themselves, and the sword edge fell in front of gegro in an instant. A huge white bone shield appeared in front of gogro. Boom! The attack of the temple commander did not work, but was bounced away by the strength of the anti earthquake and flew backward. But his body suddenly stopped in mid air. "Tut Tut, who I thought it was, it was you." Gregory stepped back and couldn''t see his face clearly. "It was the Golden Lion of the temple alliance." "Continue to destroy the altar." but Achilles did not answer, and said in a deep, expressionless voice, "I''ll deal with gegro." "Ha ha!" gegro laughed twice. "Although the name of the golden lion cub is good, it''s still a little worse to deal with me after all!" With a wave of his big hand, the necromancer dropped countless white bones from the white bone altar and quickly combined them into six huge skeletons ten meters high, blocking in front of many Temple messengers. At the same time, seven black skeleton soldiers stood beside him from the white bone altar. "Attack!" Gregory reached out! Behind the seven black skeleton soldiers, they shot black bone wings and flew away! The commander of the temple fell into a hard struggle for a time, but he couldn''t get out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I wipe... This guy plays with bones. It''s amazing!" Not far from the white bone altar, behind a building, Gao Mingyang secretly smacked his tongue. At the same time, a group of people who listened to the selection of the wind city also frowned secretly. The soldiers'' task of eliminating skeleton soldiers has been entrusted to Wally, the commander of the Legion. Not long after Achilles left, Zhao Nan quietly followed him with a group of people and watched the battle from beginning to end. Lv55 necromancer Gregory If the special ability is ignored, gegro is almost equal to the weakened evil spirit of Dongyuan city that day, moslian. "But is that guy from a swordsman?" Xu Feng frowned. "How did he fly to heaven? He didn''t see wing equipment!" "Heaven and man understand Heaven and earth, and it is normal to have the ability to fly." Locke said softly. Gao Mingyang was stunned. He touched his short hair and suddenly shook his shoulders. Behind him, a pair of wings with metal texture shook out like an eagle. Silver Eagle Wings! He pointed to the wings of the Silver Eagle behind him, "that is to say, after I have advanced to the heaven and man level, I can fly without this bird?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "I''m not sure. When you''re advanced, or you''ll know." Zhao Nan reached out and touched the Silver Eagle''s wing behind Gao Mingyang. Suddenly, she said, "is this the wing equipment produced by listening to the level 30 copy of Fengcheng?" Gao Mingyang said with a smile: "it''s something that can only be equipped at the golden level. I didn''t expect to hear that the copy of the wind city can be made. I''m lucky. I killed the boss first. There are a lot of people left. Locke will give you a pair later. When your horse''s level comes up, you can give it to me. You''re welcome, bar drop!" "Ma Zi?" Locke said puzzled. Xu Fei patted Gao Mingyang on the head and scolded in a low voice: "vulgar!" "Shh, there''s something moving over there." Gao Xiang shouted quickly. At this time, six huge skeleton people suppressed a kind of temple Messenger, and couldn''t even spare time to speak. In the air on the other side, the leader of the temple became braver and braver. His long sword suddenly lit up. It was a blow that cut the seven black skeleton soldiers to pieces. After killing the black skeleton soldiers, Achilles did not stop. His figure rushed down to gegro like an arrow. At the moment, the necromancer did not move. The sword tore Gregory''s body into two sides! At this moment, Achilles stood on the altar with no joy of victory on his face, but frowned! "Commander, be careful!" A cry came from below. Achilles instinctively jumped up, but he felt a sudden pain when he stepped back! I saw the dead wizards torn on both sides. At the moment, a pale arm stretched out from the black robe, held his left leg and pulled him down! Achilles, who fell into the altar, did not break free for a moment, but there were dozens of white bones around him, which turned into a semicircle cage and trapped people in it! Achilles wielded his sword to cut these white bones. He even split ten swords, but the white bones didn''t move at all! "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being a golden lion cub. If you don''t pay attention, you will really fall on your hand." Ge gro''s two bodies overlapped at this time and said with a proud smile: "it''s a pity that you are a young generation after all! Just stay here and become a sacrifice for me to summon the white bone monarch! Ha ha ha!" "Commander!" A temple messenger screamed in horror, but the huge skeleton man was in front, but he couldn''t get away. Trapped in a cage of white bones, Achilles calmed down and looked at Gregory in silence. With a wave of the Necromancer''s big hand, a dark red blood mist suddenly gushed out of the altar, and gradually approached Achilles. Unexpectedly, at this time, a figure quickly stepped on the altar, held up the knight''s sword behind Ge gro and cut it off! "Your Highness, I''ll save you!" It is the head of the knight beside the Royal daughter, Adolf! PS: this month, the author Jun has a learning task and sadly urges him to return to school. We can only guarantee two shifts a day, plus one on Saturday and Sunday... Excuse me. Chapter 438 The attack of the head of the court Knights successfully attracted the attention of gegro. But the necromancer is a fierce man who captured the golden lion cubs of the temple alliance alive. Can it be hurt by this degree of attack? Adolf''s powerful attack was resisted by a simple white bone shield of Gregory. The knight''s head, whose face changed dramatically, and got a response in the future, the white bone shield turned into several white bone sharp arrows and shot him down from the air. The knight commander who fell to the ground struggled to get up, and the white bone sharp arrow hanging on his body almost passed through his body. The sharp pain greatly weakened his mobility. "Overestimate." Gegro glanced indifferently, turned and said, "it seems that there are no small insects to hinder us." Achilles remained silent. The necromancer turned again and manipulated the six giants to attack the other temple messengers. But he didn''t notice that the temple commander behind him closed his eyes and whispered. A golden light suddenly pierced the clouds in the sky and fell on Achilles in the white bone cage. At this time, a huge air wave scattered and pushed the body of the necromancer out of the altar. "The secret of the temple alliance." Gregory''s tone sank. At this moment, the white bone cage also disappeared in the golden light column. At this time, Achilles came out slowly, bathed in a yellow and white air flow, just like two people. Zhao Nan frowned. However, in an instant, the level of Achilles was raised from 50 to 55, which was the same as that of gegro. This should be some transformation skills belonging to some special players, which can improve combat effectiveness in a short time. For example, the transformation of Pandora of finina, or the transformation of Vulcan of male friends. At this moment, the temple commander flashed and attacked the necromancer again. They were in mid air and used a range of kilometers as a battlefield! After the strength of Achilles was improved, he completely suppressed the evil wizard in an instant. With a wave of the sword blade in his hand, the ten meter long sword light cut Gregory''s body again in the void! But in the blink of an eye, gegro''s body recovered again and sneered: "it''s useless. As long as I''m still in Qiluo City, I''ll never die!" Achilles did not waver, but just attacked more quickly. One time, ten times, a hundred times! In just ten minutes, the necromancer has been cut off hundreds of times! "Hahaha, it''s useless, it''s useless!" This situation and scene made the people hiding on the ground stare. Jiang Lun said in an incredible way: "I''ll kill you. This wizard will be resurrected indefinitely. What a mess!" "What should make him immortal?" Xu Feng frowned. "Or is it some kind of mechanism that needs to be broken before Ge gro''s resurrection ability will disappear?" Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Locke. The magic tool man closed his eyes and said a moment later: "It should not be his life to kill gegro now. The souls of all living creatures in qiluo city were detained by him with imprisonment as a sacrifice to summon the white bone monarch. He may have adopted some way to let the lives of other living creatures replace himself when he dies." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly said, "that is to say, unless the number of times he was killed is equal to the number of all lives in Qiluo City, it is possible to kill gegro?" Locke nodded, "in theory." Gao Mingyang was stunned. He opened his mouth and said foolishly, "this is not to kill hundreds of thousands of times?" "Isn''t there a mechanism?" Xu Fei suddenly said, "as long as you know the method and are destroying, you should be able!" "It should be these eight altars," Locke thought. "Altars are containers for the souls of living beings. As long as the altars disappear and the imprisoned souls are released, Gregory''s resurrection ability will theoretically disappear." Zhao Nan nodded, glanced at the battle between Achilles and gegro, and calmly said, "retreat first." "Is there any temple commander, sir?" asked Locke. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you can''t fight, but you should escape. It''s not wise to fight hard when you know what the other party''s ability is. Locke, you go ahead and tell Wally to take people to retreat. I don''t want to hear the Legion of Fengcheng do unnecessary consumption here." Locke nodded. The magic tool man opened his speed here, turned into a breeze and disappeared. The speed was no worse than that of the temple commander after the level was improved. "Lying trough, this pit goods!" Unexpectedly, Gao Mingyang suddenly cursed. Looking at his sight, a huge skeleton was coming to the place where the people were hiding. At the foot of this huge skeleton, the Knight Commander is running desperately. "Count, please don''t stand idly by!" the Knight Commander shouted loudly, which startled the whole audience. "This half life is in the coffin. It''s full of gas!" Xu Feng said with wide eyes: "professional pit goods!" "What should I do?" Gao Mingyang asked quickly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said helplessly, "what else can I do?" A group of temple envoys obviously didn''t want to let go of their combat power at this time. It was not only Adolf who attracted the huge skeleton soldiers, but also other skeleton soldiers. "Fight." Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice. If you just watch this, there will be a gap between you and the temple alliance in the future. It''s better to sell each other now. "Just fight!" Gao Mingyang summoned his broad sword. If he didn''t do it, he could chirp, but if he decided to do it, he would never say more. With the wings of the Silver Eagle open, President Gao took the lead and cut off the nearest huge skeleton soldier. Gao Xiang, Xu Feng, Xiongyou and Jiang Lun also flew out together. Each of them summoned his pet, and one chose a huge skeleton. The dusk went on alone, blocking up the last giant skeleton. He was not equipped with the wings of the Silver Eagle, but his agile speed made him jump into the air along the skeleton''s body in an instant. Xu Fei flew back and forth on the battlefield to treat the injured Temple messenger and the knight head. The one-sided situation was not reversed by their participation in the war, but despair was alleviated. Zhao Nan glanced at the battle between gegro and Achilles and walked alone to the white bone altar. Now that you have made a move, you must not be unproductive. Gregory can''t kill, but he can destroy an altar first. He also has money! The Dragon riding mage did not let the sky dragon appear. At this time, he stood under the altar and held the soul eating sword in both hands. To the sky, under the dark clouds, two huge magic arrays extended out, and a trace of hot and dry instantly filled the place within hundreds of meters nearby. Hot dragon dance¡ª¡ª X2£¡ After Zhao Nan was promoted to the golden level, the Yanlong array was once again integrated with the advanced fire magic skills of level 40. In the star spirit world, Sophia once said that with the blessing of strengthening Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan''s twelve fire dragons'' power will reach the attack of heaven and man level if it can be increased seven times. But even now, a fivefold increase is his limit. But the basic power of fire dragon can be increased. Through re integration, the power of fire dragon is twice that of the original! That is, the new strongest fire attack skill, Yanlong dance ten directions! Roar -! Without the sky dragon, the fire dragon swimming out of the huge magic array is already roaring! A piece of fire shines all over the sky and reflects the earth. The ten sides of Yan Long dance, which has ten times the power of Yan Long array, has completely reached the attack level of heaven and man level, and there are two shots in one release! Gregory stopped suddenly. The golden lion, the leader of the temple, stopped and frowned. Hundreds of huge fire dragons rolled down from the air and landed on the white bone altar. The air waves of the flame scattered and roared continuously! Boom!! At this moment, the white bone altar starts from the top floor and is blasted and burned by the fire dragon layer by layer! White bones turn into dust in the flame and float out with the fire waves. At the same time, countless howls were sent out from the altar, and gray lights turned into ferocious and distorted faces, flying out. It was those who were detained in the white bone altar and many dead creatures in qiluo city! These liberated souls flew wildly in mid air and rushed out thousands of kilometers in an instant, like gray meteors. The huge air wave rushed up into the sky, and the wind roared, blowing the gray robe of the necromancer. His huge Dalian clothes and hats were blown open, revealing a pale, bloodless face with prominent eyes! Gregory''s eyes flickered fiercely. Obviously, the destruction of a white bone altar made him angry as never before! But the battle between him and Achilles never stopped. The temple commander, who saw the opportunity, beheaded Ge gro impolitely again! The body of the necromancer was split again and recovered again, but a lot of black fog came out of him this time! "The altar that I spent a lot of effort to build has been destroyed, so use your life to make up for my loss!" the roar of the necromancer cuts across the sky. As if it were an endless black fog, it immediately pressed the top and came down from the sky! "Be careful, these black fog can corrode the bodies of creatures and turn them into skeletons!" at the moment, the Knight Commander shouted in horror. "Pit goods, don''t you say I know!" Gao Mingyang, who was fighting with the superstar skeleton, cursed and fled the black fog in the nearest direction. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to touch this terrible black fog. God knows that the skills given can resist this strange gas? Without hesitation, the chosen count opened his wings and retreated temporarily from the side of the collapsed altar to the street ahead. At this time, the roar and collapse came from behind. Those black fog, like the essence, crushed all the buildings in an instant. Chapter 439 In the dim Qiluo City, the sight becomes more blurred at this time. Zhao Nan''s communication with Gao Mingyang was not interrupted. But it was temporarily dispersed because of avoiding the terrible black fog. It was unexpected that after an altar was destroyed, gegro would attack his heart with anger and release this powerful killing move. I don''t know how many Temple envoys escaped this attack. Zhao Nan didn''t care much about the casualties of the temple messengers. He bowed his head and moved rapidly among the many skeleton soldiers. After gegro''s attack, he and Gao Mingyang agreed to retreat. They would go first, so as to save time. I didn''t meet the aboriginal legion of Windy City on the way. I think Locke has conveyed his meaning, and the commander Wally has led people to retreat! At the corner of the street, a huge number of skeleton soldiers were coming to his position. Zhao Nan frowned and stopped. These skeleton soldiers alone are not enough to resist his footsteps. But if it''s the owner of these skeleton soldiers, that''s another way of saying it. Gregory! The necromancer appeared in front of Zhao Nan and was suspended three feet from the ground. He didn''t tidy up again since the hoods covering his face were blown away. At the moment, a pair of spitting eyes, like the eyes of a chameleon, looked at Zhao Nan coldly. "Tut Tut, how bold! How dare you destroy one of my altars!" gro shrieked. "I will certainly detain your soul!" He waved violently! Among the skeleton Corps behind him, hundreds of bone arrows were shot out in a staggered manner, raining all over the sky! Zhao Nan took a breath, and the Earth Spirit was quickly consumed in this dense attack that could not be dodged! "Ulysses!" At this time, the sky dragon roared out and stood in front of Zhao Nan. The terrible defense of Ulysses bounced these bone arrows one by one. Gro''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are the chosen one!" Zhao Nan didn''t answer. He turned over and rode on the sky dragon, so he hit high into the sky! Unexpectedly, the necromancer seemed determined to kill Zhao Nan. With a move of both hands, a white bone Scepter appeared in his hand and forced it on the ground. Huge bone strange birds broke through the ground immediately! In the whole city, thousands of giant bones and birds are dense, blocking all the paths of the sky dragon. If the necromancer fights alone, it doesn''t seem difficult to kill him once. But his ability to manipulate bones was really said by Gao Mingyang. Super God! Facing tens of thousands of bone strange birds, Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. This state-level task is really suitable for a god selected city - a god selected city that is full of people and can pull out tens of thousands of God selected people! I thought that after returning this time, I would not only make up for the city Lord of the eighth era history of Paradise mainland, but also complete the personnel relocation with the Tianfu capital on the other side of Luohe River as soon as possible. Ho ho! With the roar of the sky dragon, hundreds of bone strange birds fell from the air under its suppression, but the road ahead was still blocked. "Go down." Zhao Nan said quickly. Lu Duo is that he can hide himself even more when he moves in the city instead of walking in the sky. Unless the necromancer can raze the city to the ground in an instant, it is not easy to catch him. Gregory can kill, but the problem is that he can''t kill. There are still seven altars left. If they can''t be destroyed, Zhao Nan won''t compete with this wizard who is close to infinite resurrection. "You can''t escape!" the voice of the necromancer sounded in the city. "My eyes are everywhere here. You can''t escape!" Zhao Nan didn''t shake her head either. At this time, in the complex street of cuozhong, she was wearing an invisible cloak and moved slowly. He attracted the attention of the necromancer. Maybe Gao Mingyang and their retreat will be more smooth. This time, Zhao Nan didn''t let feinina follow them. On the one hand, it was for safety, on the other hand, it was for special circumstances to kill support. But at this time, Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, turned and looked thoughtfully at the massive skeleton soldiers searching and attacking indiscriminately on the street. He quietly climbed into a small building, hid under the window and silently opened the mail space. "The plan has changed. Now we have assembled things..." Suddenly, a dark shadow ran into Zhao Nan at this time. Zhao Nan frowned, got up, drew his sword, and his face made too much sound and light. He deliberately didn''t use magic. The soul eating sword stabbed out skillfully. A pair of slightly flustered eyes appeared in front of Zhao Nan. It was the head of the knight. At the moment, the commander of the knight was still with one person, and it was the temple commander Achilles. At this time, the temple commander supported himself with Adolf. His hair was almost wet, covered with sweat, and his face was pale and weak. It seemed that he had lost his strength and fainted. "It''s you!" Adolf let out a cry of surprise. Zhao Nan slowly took back his sword, glanced at it without expression, and took a step back. Adolf smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t expect to meet the count in this place." Zhao Nan pointed to Achilles and said, "what''s the matter with him?" "Your Highness raised his strength with the secret method. After the secret method failed, it is now a low period." Adolf shook his head and said: "at the last moment, your highness fully resisted the attack of Gregory, so that I can get away. Otherwise, with your Highness''s strength at that time, it is not difficult to get away." Zhao Nan nodded. The temple commander ignored the fact that Zhao Nan killed more than a dozen messengers for the sake of command that day, but now he put himself in danger in order to save people? Some don''t make sense. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Your Highness?" Adolf carefully put Achilles on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not a secret. His highness Achilles is the Royal brother of his royal daughter. He is also the second prince of my kingdom of galenia." Zhao Nan was stunned, his eyes drooped down, and Achilles whispered, "what''s going on?" Adolf said reluctantly, "Your Highness has been gifted since he was a child. He was favored by the high-level of the temple alliance and absorbed into the temple alliance. The last time he returned to the country was three years ago. It is estimated that this action will let him go to war because of his Highness''s identity." "Royal daughter Youluo didn''t mention it to me." Zhao Nan said calmly. Adolf said: "this... It is estimated that the Royal Highness also has her own ideas. She must not have deliberately concealed the count." Zhao Nan nodded noncommittally, and suddenly came to Achilles, waving and emitting a soft blue light. A soft blue water mist wrapped the whole body of Achilles. The commander of the knight was about to stop talking, but he saw that Achilles''s face gradually eased in the water mist. He thanked him and said, "thank you, Lord count! I didn''t expect that Lord count is proficient in fire magic and even the healing of water system! Indeed, he is worthy of being the chosen one!" "I''m not a priest." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "at most, it makes him recover some physical strength quickly. His injury can only relieve the pain." Adolf did not say anything. He looked at Achilles with concern and then said, "I have offended you a lot before. I hope your Excellency will forgive me." "You''re the only one he saved, aren''t you?" Zhao Nan looked at Adolf and narrowed her eyes. Adolf''s face changed slightly. Zhao Nan said, "don''t worry, there are no people in other temples nearby. Deny or affirm, whatever you want." "The prince and his daughter were born by the same mother." Adolf sighed and said, "the prince just doesn''t want to be around your highness Youluo. There are no people who can be sent." "Just for this, I can try my best to save you?" Adolf sighed again: "after the prince entered the temple alliance, he has separated from the royal family. Unless it is the intention of the temple alliance, he can never interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. His highness Achilles and his highness Youluo have had an excellent relationship since childhood... The royal family is not beautiful. After this thing is over, the prince needs to go back to the temple alliance." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that the Royal daughter is not very comfortable in China." Adolf took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "Princess Youluo is the kindest person in the royal family and is deeply loved by the people. But the undercurrent in the imperial palace is turbulent, and your highness is weak. In the future, please take more care of the count!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "since I''ve said that I''m weak, wouldn''t I ask for trouble if I stood by her side?" "This..." Adolf''s face suddenly looked ugly. "The city chosen by God has always been to support the Royal orthodoxy. At present, only her royal highness can enable the people to live a really good life in China! If you change other successors to the throne, the people will be miserable. Count, think twice!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "is she the only one who can succeed? It''s not just you, the head of the court knights. Are you sure you know which heir to the throne is "What about the abandoned land?" Suddenly another voice came. Achilles didn''t know when he had woken up. His face was still pale, but he finished saying, "a year later, I''ll give you a place to enter the abandoned land and hunt for the crystal of the spirit." ¡ª¡ªTrigger task: the prince''s entrustment (national level) ¡ª¡ªMission background: the Royal undercurrent of the kingdom of galenia is turbulent, and there is a fierce competition among heirs. Royal daughter Youluo is at a disadvantage among her heirs, and the situation is not optimistic. ¡ª¡ªTask content: help Royal daughter Youluo win in the competition for heirs. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: entry quota of abandoned land * 1 ¡ª¡ªReceive not accept The reward is only for entering the quota. If you can enter, it means you have the opportunity to obtain the crystallization of spirits above recovery. Zhao Nan secretly chose to accept, but stared at Achilles and said, "but why should I believe you?" Achilles said calmly, "you can choose to believe it or not, but there is only one chance." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and threw him a fairy cookie, "replenish your strength." Chapter 440 Now that she has decided to accept the task, Zhao Nan will not think about too many meaningless things. Just try to finish it. In other words, the disaster of the dead has something to do with the entrustment of the prince and the content of the task. The undead disaster can gain the trust of the Royal daughter. As for the entrustment of Achilles, it is to help the Royal daughter of yuluo obtain the inheritance of the kingdom of galenia. It can be said to be a series. After knowing the content of the reward for the disaster of the dead, Zhao Nan vaguely felt that things might develop in this direction. I just never thought that the purpose would be revealed so soon. After swallowing a fairy biscuit, Achilles looked better. Spirit biscuits will soon be absorbed, and then replenish a lot of physical strength. Adolf''s attitude has changed 360 degrees since he completed this invisible deal with Achilles. The knight head of the Royal daughter, who had seen the ability of the count chosen by God, had already put aside his previous little dissatisfaction and other thoughts for two consecutive times. Not long ago, which great magic, that terrible destructive power and shocking power, is still vivid. He is still so young and has been defeated. It is unimaginable how far he will develop in the future. Adolf was a little jealous of the young man. He became a God chosen man with such terrible talent and power. But more of them were secretly happy. They thought that after the Royal daughter Youluo had the support of the count chosen by God, even if she could not obtain the right advantage, she would not be too bad in the competition for the right to inherit the throne. He advocates chivalry and has vowed to be loyal to the Royal daughter. The skeleton soldiers in the city are still searching for Zhao Nan. As a Gregory said, the whole city of CHERO was his eyes, and no one could hide it in front of him. The hiding place of the three was soon discovered by the skeleton soldiers. The necromancer even appeared outside the window and looked inward ferociously. "Tut Tut, it''s really good. Even the golden lion cub is here." gegro sneered. When he raised his hand, a large number of skeleton soldiers had surrounded the building, and hundreds of bone arrows shot through the wall in an instant! Boom! But in the blink of an eye, the building area collapsed in the collective attack of skeleton soldiers. Gegro kept staring at the scene in front of him, suddenly frowned, instinctively waved and summoned a bone shield! At the moment when the shield appeared, this strange vibration was taking place in the land within tens of meters! The vibration was not expensive. In a moment, there were two huge magic arrays on the ground. It''s still the hot dragon dance! These fire dragons can come from heaven or from the earth! Hundreds of fire dragons rushed out of the magic array like fierce beasts out of the cage, and finally bit down! God chose the count to blow up all the buildings tens of meters between waving! Hundreds of skeleton soldiers were crushed at this time, and more were pushed away by the heat wave. Gegro was suspended above, and a bone shield appeared behind him, so that he would not be hit by the fire dragon''s attack. He frowned and glanced at the ground. In the collapsed building, a strange light mask appeared. In the light mask, three people were unharmed. The attack just now can pose a great threat to gegro. But as long as the altar still exists, he has hundreds of thousands of lives, which can offset each other''s attacks. Not to mention heaven and man, even if he is a legendary strong man, he is not afraid! Qiluo city is like his body! The only pity is that a white bone altar has been destroyed. If you want to build it, you need a lot of creatures. Or the golden lion cub and the magician''s life can offset part of it. Gregory narrowed his eyes, and six huge skeleton soldiers appeared from behind him and stepped through the building. At this time, Zhao Nan on the ground, together with Achilles and Adolf, went to the same position. "You can''t escape!" Ge gro was tired of the game of cat and mouse. At the moment, his hands were retracted into his sleeves, and two black fog spewed out of his sleeves. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly turned back, rode the sky dragon, waved the soul eating sword in his hand, and shot small fireballs of basketball in a straight line. "What a pity, I''m not going to play cat and mouse with you this time." The fireball shot in front of the bone shield, just let Gregory hit it back a little. Gregory disdained and said, "is this the only level left?" Unexpectedly, just after saying this, the figure of Achilles suddenly shot out from behind the sky dragon and cut a sword directly towards gegro! The sword blade also cut Ge gro''s bone shield, and directly cut off his people! "Hahaha, it''s useless, it''s useless!" The restored necromancer suddenly drank at this time, and the six huge skeleton soldiers were combined again, which turned into two super giants. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and let the sky dragon swoop down suddenly. Holding the soul eating sword, she rowed past the leg bones of two huge skeleton soldiers. The soul eating sword is sharp. Zhao Nan hasn''t found anything that can''t be cut off yet. Of course, he was not willing to try some very precious materials, but none of them survived! The leg bones of the huge skeleton soldier were broken, and his body immediately lost its balance. He threw himself directly on the ground and raised a lot of dust. Ge gro''s face changed slightly. He spent a lot of energy to combine the huge skeleton soldiers. He didn''t expect to be cut to the ground like this. He was angry and roared! Although his strength has not been improved in Qiluo City, his magic will always be supplemented and almost inexhaustible. The horror of the necromancer is that he can drive countless skeletons to fight for him and consume the enemy alive. This is the true meaning of this profession. But Zhao Nan and akelius took turns to attack gegro and retreated with one blow. They never cooperated, but now they showed a strange tacit understanding. The Knight Commander on the ground was struggling to support among a large number of skeleton soldiers. Just now I knew that the gap between myself and the two young students was so huge. My pride in the past had long dispersed with the wind. Now I just want to live in this battle. The battle continued, but it took more than an hour to fight directly. Zhao Nan and Achilles both moved slowly. Gregory was killed more than 200 times in this hour, right? The two men approached in mid air at the same time. Zhao Nan had some breath and said, "I swear I won''t deal with this kind of dead wizard in the future." "Empathy." Achilles fixed his eyes on gegro, and his face felt powerless. Zhao Nan suddenly smiled, "but it''s almost over!" At the same time, the whole city of qiluo rang out loud noises at the same time! I saw a huge light in seven places in qiluo city! In the light, there are the seven remaining white bone altars! Every white bone altar has this protective cover. At the moment, it is being hit by a fierce attack, and the protective cover is torn open in an instant! Then there were several roars. Five white bone altars had been blown up in an instant! Ge gro gave a shrill scream at the moment, as if the destruction of these altars had caused terrible harm to him! At this time, a white bone altar was destroyed, and gegro''s pale face suddenly became more ugly! Suddenly, a huge sword light storm appeared, in which countless thunder shook the last white bone altar, and tore the whole white bone altar to pieces a few seconds later! "You!" The seven white bone altars were destroyed, a number of terrible painful souls rushed out, and countless wails appeared at this time. Gegro suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and said with gnashing teeth: "you are delaying time!" Zhao Nan shrugged and took a long breath. "There''s so much nonsense. Finally, there''s something in return." In order to irritate the necromancer and keep his hatred rising, Zhao Nan''s battle for more than an hour is probably the most spitting by far! "Well, I don''t know if you can resurrect this time!" Zhao Nan chuckled, and the sky dragon roared out immediately! Achilles narrowed his eyes, and his royal highness, who had consumed 7788, also radiated more ferocious power at the moment! Gegro''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, the skeleton soldiers in qiluo city broke to the end in an instant and turned into a sea of broken bones. "I won''t just count!" Then he turned over and fled in one direction, fast! "Chase!" But in the direction of gegro''s escape, a golden figure came through the sky at the same time. The dark wings sent out strange black light under the gray sky, which can''t be ignored anyway! It''s finina! The famous sword in Gaoling Jianji''s hand gave birth to a huge sword light, aimed at GE gro and waved it three times quickly!! The three arc sword lights are stacked one by one, one is more powerful than the other, and also integrates the attribute of lightning! The necromancer who has no regenerative power still calls out the bone shield at this moment! But his ability is not in defense or attack, but only special ability. Now the ability is broken. Even at the level of 55, it can''t withstand the city killing of finina! The last sword light tore the bone shield and cut it on the body of the necromancer, making him fly backwards in the air and spit blood! His chest was a shocking casualty! Blood dyed the gray robe dark red! At this moment, figures come from everywhere. It''s really Gao Mingyang and his party who turn back again, as well as the women''s dependents of the city master''s castle! "You bastard, you can''t escape!" Gao Mingyang shouted, drinking the moon potion. The wings of the Silver Eagle made him consume a lot of sword power in his body. Now the necromancer has been forced into a desperate situation! Chapter 441 Zhao Nan and Achilles then arrived. It has formed a huge encirclement of gegro, leaving him no way to go! Become the prince of the temple alliance. At this time, do it without saying a word! But before him, Zhao Nan''s speed was a little faster. If the necromancer dies miserably under the sword of Achilles, his efforts will be in vain! Of course, his highness didn''t know why he insisted on fighting, but he didn''t think much. Ge gro is famous for his cunning. Otherwise, he would not have been wanted by the temple alliance. It''s better to have one more hand. Who knows what strange tricks he hasn''t used? Ge gro, however, was under siege and kept rising to a high position! "I won''t die!" As if it were a declaration, the necromancer shouted, "temple alliance, one day, I will destroy you!" That sound contained great anger and sadness! Zhao Nan and feinina frowned at the same time. Their spiritual skills make them more clearly feel the hatred in each other''s hearts. This is not a simple anger to be killed, but a hatred of something! ¡ª¡ªWhat on earth did he degenerate in front of the gods he believed in, and why did he always have to deal with the temple alliance? Locke''s question suddenly sounded in Zhao Nan''s mind... For what? But now the opportunity to kill each other is in front, and too many ideas seem unnecessary. Suddenly, countless black fog gushed out of gegro''s body! This black fog made everyone who had seen its power sweat. This is probably the most terrible ability of the necromancer? At this time, seeing these black fog coming down, in the middle of the sky, a huge translucent ball suddenly appeared and wrapped all the black fog! The wings of the Silver Eagle behind Xu Yang slowly flapped. Between his hands, the ball of the saint''s maze glittered! Zhao Nan and feinina looked at Xu Yang at the same time and smiled respectively. The saint maze can trap not only people, but also black fog. It''s amazing! Among the channels of the team, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but exclaim: "this thing is highly praised!" "Nice sister!" said phinena Little Laurie was unwilling to be lonely and said, "God!" But Xu Yang couldn''t cry and laugh. "All right, don''t be so talkative. Hurry up." Zhao Nan nodded and put aside some strange ideas about GE gro. Holding the soul eating sword in both hands, she jumped out of the sky dragon, and the wings of the blazing sky bounced away and rushed up! Finina followed him, turning them into a black and white light and shadow, circling up, turning into a spiral of black and white! The famous sword ernis and the soul devouring sword tore Gregory''s two arms apart at the same time! Behind them, followed by the night moon of the cat girl, the breeze turned the sword, and instantly cut four sword wounds on the necromancer! Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng, Gao Xiang and Xiong you also attack themselves! Locke hit a terrible iron fist from the ground like a shell! Achilles did not know when to stop and did not make a move. The combat effectiveness of this group of chosen ones was seen one by one. His eyes flickered and said to himself, "this degree is enough, Youluo..." After the fierce attack, Ge gro''s body was torn apart, and the dark red blood was scattered in the air! "Look!" she frowned. Zhao Nan followed the prestige and saw Ge gro''s body cut open. At the moment, it was still floating in the air! "Is it difficult that he can revive?" Gao Mingyang suddenly screamed. Now! As soon as Gregory''s head was straightened, a strange black fog came out of his broken neck and said a spell. "With my head, supply you, great white bone monarch!" "With my left arm, here you are, the great white bone monarch!" The strange voice sounded. Zhao Nan was excited all over. Like her instinct, she released the fire dragon that can swarm out of the ten directions of the Yan dragon dance. At the moment, what blocked the various body parts of Ge gro! But the sound continued. "With my right wrist, supply you, great white bone monarch!" Then left wrist, right arm, legs! Finally, "with my body, supply you, the great white bone monarch!" As the last sound sounded, a huge skull turned into an illusion in the dark clouds at high altitude, and the piercing scream came out of the skull! Achilles shouted at the moment, "no, Gregory is going to make a sacrifice with himself! He will summon the projection of the white bone monarch!" "White bone monarch projection?" Zhao Nan frowned. The magic tool man who became the level of heaven and man and had the ability to fly quickly explained: "it''s the projection separation of the white bone monarch. The altar has been destroyed and its body can''t come. But the projection separation is OK." Zhao Nan took a look. Ge gro''s various body parts at the moment began to decay rapidly, turned into dead bones, and took a deep breath in his airway: "what degree of ability is this projection separation?" "Recording the noumenon of the white bone monarch is an epic super power. Even if it''s a separate body... Well, gegro is only heaven and man, and his body can only bear legendary power at most." Locke said quickly. Everything suddenly stopped at this time! Ge gro turned into a withered body, combined again, and became a flawless white bone body. I don''t know when a huge white bone sickle appeared in his hand! Bai Gu suddenly waved the sickle in his hand, and a huge air wave blew everyone out. Zhao Nan just reluctantly stayed in place. Only Zhao Nan, Locke and Achilles can bear it. Even finina has retreated several meters at the moment, let alone others, to a different extent. Lv60 white bone monarch (projection) Gregory has changed! Hiss! The projection of the white bone monarch suddenly moved, but it went straight to Locke. It seems that Locke is in great danger? The demon tool man reacted at the moment and turned his hands into sharp blades to block the terrible blow projected by the white bone monarch, but his body was out of control and quickly fell to the ground and hit a big pit! The faces of the people changed. The white bone monarch was motionless at the moment, looking at the people in the air one by one, as if looking for prey. At this moment, Locke shook his head and got up from the pit. Then he jumped and returned to the air again. In terms of the defense ability of magic people, no one can do it now. Zhao Nan winked at feinina quietly. Finina nodded heavily, then turned her head and flew out in the other direction. At the moment, among their communication channels, tasks are being assigned. "You deliver the magic guided crystal cannon in batches." Magic Crystal cannon! Listen to the big kill weapon for the defense of Fengcheng. This time, Zhao Nan had to dismantle five before departure, and then they were transported by Wali to duqiluo city. Even the Royal daughter doesn''t know this kind of big killing device. The white bone altar that was blown up not long ago is mostly due to the magic guided crystal cannon! Xu Yang finally controlled the saint maze and absorbed the projection of the white bone monarch, which could delay some time. But after being sucked into the saint''s maze, the white bone monarch is frantically attacking everything in the maze! In less than a minute, it was broken by the projection of the white bone monarch and flew out again! And straight from Xu Yang. Hot dragon dance! The fire dragon stood in front of Xu Yang, but also successfully stopped an attack by the white bone monarch. Zhao Nan said, "hurry up, too. I''ll try to drag here!" "Be careful!" Xu Yang told. Zhao Nan smiled and said confidently, "even if you die, you can live. Although it''s a pity!" "Don''t say these unlucky words!" Xu Yang blamed and hurriedly flew to the location of one of the magic guided crystal guns. Only Zhao Nan, Achilles, and Locke, and finally the sky dragon, stood at four angles against the projection of the white bone monarch. Zhao Nan hissed and whispered, "I''m probably going to work hard." The sky dragon felt his master''s determination, roared, and countless red stars erupted from him, directly entering the mode of true red section II. Zhao Nan even prepared several instant blood returning agents and an invincible agent, which can be swallowed at any time! Without saying a word, Achilles once again used the secret method of the temple alliance to improve his strength again. At the moment, his face was frighteningly pale and wet. It was probably unbearable for his body to use this secret method continuously. Several people''s eyes did not leave the white bone monarch projection for a moment. When they were preparing to take action, unexpectedly, the white bone monarch projection roared up to the sky at this time. The howling was full of hatred and unwillingness. In the eyes of the white skull, two lines of blood and tears fell down. Just when everyone was surprised and uncertain, the white bone monarch slowly landed in Qiluo City, stood among the broken bones on the ground, lowered his head, put the white bone sickle in his hand on the ground, motionless and lifeless. But Achilles has improved his strength. Now he''s on the line and doesn''t spit. Now he cuts down with a sword! There was only a loud tinkle! The long sword in Achilles'' hand was curled, and the huge anti shock force bounced his body away! A tiny crack appeared on a shoulder bone projected by the white bone monarch, but it still didn''t move. Zhao Nan and Locke carefully approached the projection of the white bone monarch who made a strange move, and were at a loss for a time. "What''s the situation?" Zhao Nan could not help frowning. Locke also shook his head and looked unclear. Therefore, even if he can calculate crazily, he needs enough intelligence to calculate the result. At this moment, the skull on the ground and the position of the chin opened and closed slightly. It made a sound. Seems to be calling a name. The name is, Elaine. Chapter 442 But Zhao Nan didn''t know who Ailian was. This is probably someone very important? Otherwise, why did this terrible white bone monarch say this name? Locke''s eyes flickered, and the circuit of wisdom was running wildly. At the moment of spiritual awareness, after hearing the white bone monarch''s projection say the name, Achilles''s face beat unnaturally. Zhao Nan frowned and did not attack the white bone monarch. He wanted to throw a "super Goblin Bomb" as fast as he could, but he was not sure it would work, making the white bone monarch crazy. Zhao Nan carefully crossed it, came to Achilles, frowned and asked, "what do you know?" Achilles said expressionless, "before my trip, I collected some information about gegro in the temple alliance. There are some explanations about gegro''s degeneration." "Tell me." Without hesitation, Achilles said, "according to records, Ms. Aileen and Gregory once believed in the same sub God. But I don''t know why, Aileen first fell, and then was captured by the temple alliance. After trial, she was burned to death by fire. The day when Aileen died was the day when Gregory fell." "What is their relationship?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. Achilles was silent for a moment before he whispered, "it''s supposed to be a lover''s relationship." "Because I saw my favorite burned in front of me and degenerated." Zhao Nan looked at the motionless white bone and was disappointed. Finally, she understood the reason why gegro''s last sound contained infinite hatred. Maybe he would go the same way. Since the person I love can''t be forgiven by the gods, what''s the use of trusting you? But Achilles frowned and said, "no matter what, even if there is a big reason, there is no way to clean the sins committed by gegro." Zhao Nan was noncommittal. The prince and the city Lord easily had differences on this issue. Achilles would not know that if a loved one was killed in front of Zhao Nan, the city Lord, who has always been calm, would definitely try his best to pierce the sky in the next second, even if it finally collapsed! Locke suddenly jumped and calmly said, "Sir, I''m afraid the consciousness of the white bone monarch is fighting against the residual consciousness of Gregory. Therefore, it will not move now." Zhao Nan and Achilles looked at Locke at the same time. There was no way to react on the magic tool''s face and said straight: "through analysis, the name just called has been projected, which is the answer I calculated. Usually, if attached by this projection, the ontological consciousness will disappear. But Gregory''s hatred is so strong that his consciousness can still resist the erosion of the will of the white bone monarch." What kind of intense hatred is that? But when Zhao Nan concentrated on his Lingzi skills, he felt an endless sadness like the sea! "If you want to attack, this should be the best time," Locke finally dropped his judgment. Zhao Nan shuddered. The wings of the blazing sky opened, and all the thoughts in her heart immediately pressed down. Task, always task. If it is not completed, it is estimated that there is no way to start the next thing - to deal with the whole nordor Kingdom, he must rely on the national strength of the kingdom of galenia. The soul devouring sword is unparalleled sharp. Now it cuts on the projection of the white bone monarch. The invincible soul eating sword can''t be seen at all! Zhao Nan was stunned. He just reacted. Even if the power of magic skills was improved early in the morning, his physical strength was still inferior to that of a real melee professional player! "Locke!" Zhao Nan threw the soul eating sword to the demon tool man, "cut it off!" He can''t. with Locke''s terrible strange power, can he finally? Zhao Nan squinted and stepped back. At the same time, the magic tool man who held the soul eating sword in his hand did not hesitate at the moment. The edge of the sword turned into streamer and severely cut on the skull of the white bone monarch! The sound of this chop is very loud! At this time, the skull projected by the white bone monarch finally cracked! Valid! Zhao Nan was delighted. But the white bone monarch projected into the dark eyes, suddenly flashed two orange red light spots, and then waved the white bone sickle. The demon man hurriedly blocked it with a sword lattice, but it was severely bounced away and shot out for more than ten meters! At this moment, the white bone monarch suddenly burst out laughing! Zhao Nan''s heart sank. Lv60 white bone Gregory! The original name of the white bone monarch changed in an instant! Ge gro''s voice appeared again, twisted the white skeleton head, and the red light in the strange eyes flashed, "thank you. The just one chop weakened the will of the white bone monarch, so that I could successfully swallow it! Ha ha ha!" "Great, great!" gegro waved the white bone sickle in his hand. "I have abandoned the human body. Now I feel endless power! Hahaha!!" "Temple alliance, one day, I will let you disappear into the paradise world!" Gregory raised the white bone sickle to the sky, patted the sharp teeth and opened them like the mouth of a fierce beast, "first, kill all of you who are in the way!" The white bone sickle in gegro''s hand suddenly waved down, and a huge flash shot, cutting through the middle of Zhao Nan and Achilles. On the ground is a huge cut of hundreds of meters. The scattered air flow messed up their hair at the same time. Achilles took a deep breath and moved. Rather than wait to die, it''s better to fight to death. His Highness''s intention is very obvious. This is a person who doesn''t give up easily. Maybe he won''t consider whether to retreat until he is really powerless. It''s not about recklessness. It''s just a matter of dignity. If you run away without doing your best, you may leave some bad memories. Zhao Nan thought, sighed, took the soul eating sword from Locke, and her eyes gradually became sharp. Looking at the four huge life value bars on gegro''s head, I felt powerless. Ge gro''s level is too high now. Even if the soldiers of the wind city surge up, they are afraid that they will be cut into melons and vegetables. Locke, Achilles and sky dragon are the main attacks of melee, while Zhao Nan uses magic skills to output. Strictly speaking, this is not the best cooperation team, but it can be pulled out at this time with the best conditions. After Achilles increased his strength, he could barely keep up with the speed of Gregory. Locke had strong defense and could defend it. The sky dragon in the second section of true red was not bad in all aspects. At this time, a white bone sickle danced in the wind. Even if it was attacked by three people and one dragon at the same time, there was still no sign of falling down. But this side can still hold up. Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to use the nihility skills of the two moves and copy the hit secret method of the Red Dragon Princess. At least, the flash of nothingness and the secret of the Red Dragon Princess must be preserved. The last nothingness magic eye left can only see whether it is used or not. If you use it, you can make a space for copying... But you don''t know when you can meet the ability to make yourself see and copy. What''s more, even copying is not necessarily successful. White bone gegro''s body is much harder than steel, and the direct attack effect of weapons is obviously not good. The soul eating sword can''t be used by Locke, otherwise Zhao Nan''s attack power will be reduced a lot, and the damage to gegro will naturally be small. It''s so depressing that you can''t reach the shore at both ends. A dull hum suddenly appeared, and the phosgene on Achilles suddenly disappeared. He was hit by white bone gegro and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The promotion of the secret method has disappeared. At the moment, he is out of strength. The whole person is as pale as paper. I''m afraid he has no power to fight again. Suddenly a figure jumped out of the corner, picked up Achilles, and hurried away. It''s the knight, sir. Zhao Nan just frowned and could not be investigated. After losing the assist of Achilles, Locke was instantly chopped to the ground by white bone Gregory, and some strange heat came out of his body. At the moment, it was difficult to move for half a minute. "Auto repair started." With one word, Locke closed his eyes. But right now! "Brother --!" Little Lori''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. With her call, a soft voice also appeared at this time! Figures shot at him one after another. "Hey, man, just wait, ha ha!" is the off-line President Gao. Xiongyou and others returned one by one. After them, their pets are moving huge magic guided crystal guns together! "Nan, when I came here, I had adjusted the output power of the crystal gun." finina said quickly, "the biggest!" Over there, the sky dragon fought fiercely, holding the sickle of white bone gegro with its claws, and the two are competing for strength. But the time of Ulysses follower Zhao Nan is too long. I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned everything about cunning in battle. At the moment of wrestling with gegro, the two mouths on his head shot out two dragon teeth at the same time! Blew up the white bone gegro into the air, but also made the white bone gegro angry. He paused in the air and looked coldly. What can cause trouble to him has gone four to two, and the rest is not enough, right? Unexpectedly, a huge ball of light rose from the ground and hit him on the side. With a roar, there was a huge air ripple in the air! Jiang Lun shouted, coquettish and said, "look at my head! Lie in the trough!" Zhao Nan smiled and waved his hand. Five huge magic guided crystal guns behind him raised their bodies side by side. Lang said, "let this white skeleton taste the power of our ''end of the world'' Guild!" "Launch!" Chapter 443 The five magic guided crystal cannons are the most powerful big killers besides the guardians in the defense system of listening to the wind city. The guardian cannot leave more than ten kilometers from the city. It is doomed that they can only play the role of scope, such as their name. But these magic guided crystal guns can be disassembled, so it''s different. Although they can not be included in personal space, although they are very bulky and inconvenient to transport. If you really want five side-by-side, when you have the maximum power output, each level will not be much worse than the explosion power of a "super Goblin Bomb". Listen to the wind city, although it can''t compare with any God selected city in the number of players and can be used as a five-level God selected support, its inside information is incomparable with any God selected city! Successive magic guided cannons roared on white bone gegro. The magic guided crystal gun with automatic locking ability will not deviate. Unless the target can avoid the past. But the firing speed of this magic guide gun is faster than the bullet of Tuoba Xiaocao''s female pit goods. It''s good to have a certain distance, but if it''s close in front of you, it can only become a live target! The attack of five magic guided crystal shells, even Ge gro, who successfully swallowed the projection will of the white bone monarch, reached the height of level 60 of the legend level, and I can''t stand it at the moment! One by one, the magic guide shelled on the body, just like being beaten with a hammer on a fragile dead bone, which may be broken at any time. White bone Ge gro protected his hands in front of him. The fierce light in his eyes suddenly moved at a high speed. These forts are extremely powerful, but they are fixed. It''s not difficult to explode! It intends to use some injuries and hard resistance to attack. As long as it can explode these forts, the rest will no longer be dangerous! Baigu gegro''s plan did not escape Zhao Nan''s conjecture! Feinina and Zhao Nan have the same heart, and then summon xiaobinghuang out! Recently, xiaobinghuang has been frantically upgrading her level while listening to the level 30 copy of Fengcheng. Has reached the golden stage. At the moment, the little ice Phoenix, with one fan of its wings, a huge cold air stream directly shoots out from the ground and turns into an ice column of stage, freezing the whole white bone gegro in it. Little Lori took advantage of this time to play a phoenix Sonata! A lock limit! Extended the use time of ability to Zhao Nan, Xu Yang, feinina and Yeyue respectively! The light of divine power! Finina has entered the most powerful transformation! "Don''t stop the attack of the magic guide gun." Zhao Nan said quickly. Gao Mingyang nodded and continued to lock. As long as the enemy broke the ice, he could hit a shot immediately! The people''s eyes did not blink, waiting for the moment when the white bone Ge gro was broken, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, opened more and more, and the soul eating sword began to shine. When playing evil spirit moslian, because of little Lori''s ability, he brought his strengthened and extended spirit skills to the extreme level at this stage! Now, he needs to copy the original attack again! Even he didn''t know how much attack power the combined level 40 magic skills could produce when they were intertwined with two spirit child skills and blessed by the light of divine power. It is still a huge flame world. Fire dragon, fire blade, fire wind, fire ball, one by one! That huge icicle, at the moment, sent out this cold, piercing cold, which filled all around. Adolf suddenly shivered. He didn''t go far, he just hid. The state of Achilles is really too bad. Under the promotion of the secret method twice in a row, there are many fractures in his bones. If he moves a little, he may hurt his internal organs. The cold also stimulated Achilles and made him a little refreshed. His eyes widened. From the peeping gap, there was a terrible flame world under the huge column of cold ice. Dozens of meters are filled with all kinds of fire magic, which is the peak of his common sense understanding of the magician. Subconsciously, he murmured, "is this the chosen one, the creature given by the God in heaven..." Adolf nodded heavily and said, "as long as the count can help her royal highness, her safety will be greatly guaranteed in the future!" Achilles shook his head and remained silent, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. The huge ice column suddenly cracked at this time. White bone gegro was about to chop it with a white bone sickle, but he immediately met the five shot magic guide gun. He had been hurt a lot. Now he was bombed again, and a huge sword light came to her immediately! After finina is the night moon! Two swordsmen fought with white bone gegro for a moment, and then quickly backed away... Because Zhao Nan''s attack was already brewing! Zhao Nan didn''t know what to call such a wonderful attack. She gave it a simple and appropriate name. Fire world! The whole fiery world swallowed up the whole white bone gegro in the past! In the fiery world, fire dragons devour, fire blades shoot and fireballs bomb. It was even more powerful by a single magic guide gun. It should be close to the power of two magic guided crystal guns with maximum power. This is only at this stage, but if his ability continues to improve, the power of the fiery world will continue to improve. Out of the fiery world, white bone gegro was already emitting black smoke. Unexpectedly, Gao Mingyang had a group of people who liked to fight with sticks since they were young. Now Qi Qi hit five magic guided guns! When white bone gegro was about to resist, a burst of bright blue wrapped it all, so that its action had to be slowed down! Five magic guided guns are coming together! Boom! White bone gegro made a terrible cry, four super long HP, also lost three at this time, leaving only the last one! At the moment, the white bones of Baige gro have cracked in many places, but he can still fight. His toughness is not generally strong. "Go on, don''t stop." Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice, unscrewed a moon medicine and poured it into the mouth. Lv60 white bone gegro (RAGE) At this time, the white bone fragments were constantly dropped from his body, and the black fog like substance appeared on the white bone gegro''s body. Maybe in the future, these Aboriginal characters like boss will be violent to a certain extent and start to work hard? Zhao Nan thought silently and suddenly took out a "super Goblin Bomb" and rushed to the sky. But just at this time, countless wails and ghost cries suddenly appeared in qiluo city! Pale, ferocious and twisted faces floated in the air, constantly rushing towards the white bone gegro''s body from all directions. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, surprised and uncertain. Unexpectedly, these ferocious undead were not summoned by white bone gegro. These huge numbers of undead began to hoarse one by one against white bone gegro''s body! "This is... The soul of all living creatures in qiluo city!" A huge resentment fills the whole heaven and earth at the moment, just like the bell of heaven and earth, the sound goes into the soul! At this moment, all the people, such as finina and the wise, stopped and looked at the attack of the wronged soul of qiluo city on Baigu gegro, stunned and speechless. Cry. A wail. Curses. Scream! After hundreds of thousands of creatures were liberated from the altar, they did not disappear! With boundless resentment, it didn''t appear until now! White bone gegro didn''t expect that these dead souls would bite themselves back. At this time, he flustered and waved the sickle in his hand to cut off the wronged souls one by one! But a wronged soul was torn apart, and hundreds of wronged souls continued one after another. One by one, countless! But in a moment, it had become a sea of wronged souls, swallowing the whole white bone gegro! It can only float and sink constantly in this ocean of wronged souls. It wants to rush out, but it is pulled back by its matchless white arm! "I''m not wrong!!!" White bone gegro roared up to the sky, and finally was completely swallowed up by the sea of wronged souls! This is the Revenge of the wronged souls of qiluo city! Zhao Nan frowned. If it was over, he would have wasted some effort, but he had a feeling like this in the endless sound of grief. "Affected by the strong feelings of the wronged soul..." Zhao Nan said to herself. Suddenly shook his head and looked at the crowd. They were all surprised and uncertain. It was obvious that they had lost their fighting spirit. The resentment of hundreds of thousands of wronged souls has been strong enough to affect people''s mind. I don''t know how long it took, these turbulent souls gradually dissipated, and then the ocean of souls gradually became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was only a gray fog of less than ten meters. "It''s over." Zhao Nan hissed, but the depressed feeling disappeared in this moment. But at this time, there are not many wronged souls left to disperse in an instant! The white bone gro screamed bitterly at this time, and his whole body was covered with countless cracks, as if the wind could blow away. That life value, only the last trace left. It turned around and ran away! Zhao Nan''s mood returned to normal. As soon as she frowned, the wings of the blazing sky opened and caught up! On the ground, it will be a little later for feinina and others to return to normal. Calm down. Zhao Nan''s back has changed into a black spot and quickly caught up! At the same time, white bone gegro suddenly fell from the air and fell into the alleys of two buildings. Zhao Nan, holding a Soul Eater, swooped down and cut it out without hesitation. "Don''t kill me! Please! I''m willing to give my life box!" The soul eating sword subconsciously stops! At this time, Zhao Nan heard the prompt sound of the system. ¡ª¡ªWhite bone Gregory hopes to save his life by giving his life box. Accepted, this task is completed. ¡ª¡ªWhite bone Gregory hopes to save his life by giving his life box. No, this task is completed by killing. There are two choices! Chapter 444 Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. He suddenly felt a trace of fishiness. When you really want to think about it, the rotation of the brain doesn''t seem to be much slower than that of the magic man''s wisdom circuit. The conditions for completing the task of the disaster of the dead are. Defeat gogro and prevent the emergence of the white bone monarch. Now the white bone altar has been destroyed. The white bone monarch is unlikely to appear, which is one of them. As for defeating Gregory. When he accepted this task, he subconsciously thought that it was to kill the necromancer. But now it seems that defeating is not equal to killing. Killing is just one of the more extreme ways to defeat. The key is the life box of white bone gegro. The system will only give prompts and will not answer all players'' questions. He didn''t know what the life box was. However, this seems to be a very important thing for white bone Gregory. It feels that if it gives its life box, it can save its own life... Then this kind of thing should be very moving. In front of him, there was only a trace of life left. His body was very fragile. A gentle wave of the soul eating sword was afraid that he could kill him. Thinking is done in the blink of an eye. Zhao Nan quietly waved the soul eating sword and nailed the bones of white bone gegro to the ground. This degree of attack leaves only a little of its life. Zhao Nan exclaimed at the accuracy of the attack. At the same time, she said calmly, "it''s just a life box. You want me to let go of your life? Didn''t dozens of creatures in qiluo city die in vain?" The red light in the white bone gegro''s eyes was dim, as if it would go out at any time, powerless and said: "The creatures in qiluo city have died. Even if you take revenge for them, you won''t let anyone rise. On the contrary, if you get my life box, my life will be in your hands! I swallowed the separation of the white bone monarch. At least it''s a legendary level. Even as a thug, it''s more cost-effective than your revenge." Zhao Nan squinted and smiled noncommittally. At the moment, white bone gegro said in a strange voice: "I can feel that you are a person with extreme fickleness. As long as the interests are enough, the so-called revenge for the creatures of qiluo city is just empty talk." Zhao Nan said coldly, "you are just a criminal wanted by the temple alliance. Leaving you by my side will only cause trouble." White bone gegro said with a strange smile: "as a god elect, I''m afraid of the temple alliance. Your glory seems to have disappeared! No wonder it''s the temple alliance that really controls the world now, not you who are the gifts of the God in heaven. Sad, sad!" "What does this mean?" Zhao Nan frowned. "That''s it. If you want to kill me, kill me." white bone Ge gro sneered: "if you want to know, deal with me, or you won''t talk." Zhao Nan''s mind flew around. He was most afraid of this way of negotiation, and he had never been timid in any such threat. In this world, probably only the black princess would let herself have no mood for negotiation and be willing to surrender. Zhao Nan said, "Ailian... When she died, it should be miserable?" The red light in the white bone gegro''s eyes suddenly flashed like a reflection, but his body was weak and silent. Zhao Nan whispered, "she was burned in the fire. I don''t know how much you remember her scream and resentment?" "Stop talking!" white bone Gregory screamed, his eyes were red and dark, and sighed, "I guess it''s good. You''re really a person with extreme fickleness!" "It''s better than killing hundreds of thousands of creatures." Zhao Nan said without salt, "It''s half a dozen at most, and no one is better than anyone. You want to live, but just handing over the life box is not enough. You have no conditions to bargain with me now. If I don''t like to cut with a sword, on the contrary, you can only leave this world forever with resentment that can''t be avenged. I hope you can reunite with your lover on the other side of death!" White bone Gregory whispered, "the temple alliance secretly regards all the chosen ones as those who must be eradicated. When I was still in the temple alliance, I learned by chance that they hope to eliminate all the chosen ones in the world." "For what?" Zhao Nan asked calmly. "Kill God!" Zhao Nan was silent and silently called in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the people who were running after finina, finina suddenly stopped. She stopped, and the rest naturally stopped. Feinina whispered, "don''t chase, Nan has finished the task." "It''s over?" Gao Mingyang stopped in mid air, disturbing his head and hissed long. "This ghost place is really!" Not long ago, the scene of hundreds of thousands of wronged souls was really frightening. President Gao was worried about whether he would have nightmares at night because of this, and then shook his head, "what shall we do now?" Feinina said softly, "let''s go and recycle Locke. There''s also the commander of Achilles. He seems to have escaped seriously in the battle." "Where''s brother?" asked little Laurie curiously. Feinina said, "we''ll gather at the camp outside the city later. There are no enemies in the city. He''s going to collect the soul crystal of qiluo city." After the death of a chosen city, the soul crystal can become the material of the guardian. It''s basically no secret about this. No doubt they had it, they acted separately. The city of qiluo is indeed an empty city now. Apart from them, no one can be found alive. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gregory is definitely a character who existed in the paradise world before the great disaster. At that time, I was afraid there was no chosen one. But it said that the temple alliance intended to destroy all the chosen ones. This is probably the reason why the memory was rewritten by the system. In this case, Gregory is not likely to lie. Moreover, the move of the temple alliance to kill gods is highly consistent with the once hundred ethnic wars and even the seven eras before the eighth era. The temple alliance is under the banner of these sub gods. If the goal of the temple alliance is to kill God, then as the God chosen by the God in heaven, it is naturally the first enemy to bear the brunt. In the future paradise world, may there be a fierce collision between players and temple alliance? Zhao Nan''s mind is fast. After Baigu gegro said the word "killing God", he straightened out some ideas and made a decision, "give your life box." White bone gegro suddenly smiled sharply, "I knew you would promise." "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Nan said, "my patience is limited, and your life is limited." White bone Gregory said: "My goal, the only meaning of survival, is to destroy the sub God of light. If I can''t destroy it, even if I can live in the world, it doesn''t make any sense. The life box can be handed over, but you must promise me with a soul oath to help me kill the sub God of light in the future! Otherwise, I can live for revenge, but I can''t bear to live and can''t live again Revenge! " "OK." Zhao Nan had no way to hesitate. White bone Ge gro was stunned. The man''s words were sharp, but he promised without hesitation, which surprised him. Since it is an inevitable choice that the God elect will collide with the temple alliance in the future, it is not unpredictable to deal with the sub God behind the temple alliance. It is just the enemy that will meet sooner or later, which is not worth worrying about and wasting time. ¡ª¡ªWhite bone Gregory wants you to ask for a soul oath. The oath must be observed, or the soul will be imprisoned in the void space. The system prompt is still inclined to the player. The sudden prompt sound made Zhao Nan narrow her eyes. While taking out the life box from his body, white bone gegro also lit the fire of his soul in his life box and asked Zhao nan to make an oath to him. The oath is: in the future, I will help white bone gegro deal with the God of light as much as possible. After hearing this, white bone gegro naturally recognized one of the perfunctory meanings and sighed, "well, if you have the ability to deal with the sub God of light, you would disdain to break your promise. But if you can''t reach that level, it''s useless." It put the fire of its soul into the life box and said with a tragic smile, "I just want one chance!" At the moment when the life box was integrated into Zhao Nan''s body, he seemed to have a feeling that he had mastered the life of white bone gegro, as if he could let the other party die as long as one thought! ¡ª¡ªUndead disaster mission completed! Zhao Nan still can''t receive the reward level. But the real ball of natural disaster can have it. Between the two, a crystal ball with gray light fell into Zhao Nan''s hands. After receiving the life box, Zhao Nan has pulled out the soul eating sword. White bone Ge gro can now move freely, but his life is in the hands of others and dare not speak. But when the crystal ball fell into Zhao Nan''s hands, he still exclaimed: "why is the ball of natural disaster still showing up at this time!" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "why don''t you show up?" White bone gegro''s life is in hand. Zhao Nan doesn''t care to let it see that she has this thing. Unexpectedly, the white bone gegro said with a tragic smile: "this was originally my secret treasure. But I don''t know why it disappeared when I built the white bone altar! Otherwise, I would have finished the coming of the white bone monarch early in the morning! I wouldn''t have ended up in today''s field!" Zhao Nan was stunned. As a role to be dealt with in the task, he was squeezed by the system. He was not only a treasure, but also his life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ White bone gegro''s identity cannot be exposed. Now he is seriously injured, but he can recover slowly. Zhao Nan had to hide him in qiluo city and heal himself. Zhao Nan then found the dead soul crystal in qiluo city and collected it before leaving. When he returned to the camp, someone was already standing outside the camp waiting for his return. This time, it''s not just finina, but a group of people, big and small. "I''m back." Chapter 445 Ball of natural disaster: sacrifice 200000 or more creatures to trigger a natural disaster of the dead. The legendary secret treasure should be used with caution. In the camp, Zhao Nan watched the request of natural disaster alone. He originally thought that the greatest reward for the task of the disaster of the dead was to gain the trust of the Royal daughter, so that he could be much more convenient when he went to the king''s city. Never thought that the ball of natural disaster is the focus of this time. Before telling Baigu gegro to heal at ease and leave Qiluo City, Zhao Nan seemed to inadvertently ask it what the scourge of the dead was. White bone gegro''s answer is: triggering the scourge of the dead will emit a spirit of the dead. All the creatures eroded by these breath will turn into the dead and spread like a plague. The professionals of heaven and man can''t resist the erosion of this breath. It is said that the ball of natural disaster is a treasure owned by the fallen sub God. Later, it was lost, and then by chance, gegro got it. Zhao Nan frowned secretly. The scourge ball can only be used once. But the conditions of use are "Sure enough, it is used with caution." Suddenly, the curtain of the tent was pushed open. Zhao Nan quietly put away the ball of natural disaster, and saw feinina come in with a smile, "I thought you were tired and resting." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to pull her down into her arms, held her gently, took a deep breath and said, "this is called rest." Feinina just smiled and leaned against Zhao Nan''s forehead. They have always been used to this silent time. A moment later, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how''s Locke''s injury?" "I''ve woken up, but I can''t move for the time being. It says it will take at least three days to complete self-healing." feinina immediately said curiously: "what method did you use to convince guisisi? They..." Zhao Nan whispered, "this is a spell. If you say it, it won''t work." "It''s weird." finina glanced, "Miss Sisi is a good girl. Don''t make fun of others." Zhao Nan didn''t answer, raised her head, stared at feinina and said, "I think you are more important than 200000 creatures." "Huh?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Achilles and Adolf were later found by Gao Mingyang and others in qiluo city. Xu Fei''s therapy can only restore the bones and muscles of Achilles, but there is no way to eliminate the sequelae left by the use of secret methods. In his words, the excessive consumption of sword power is a burden to him, which can not be cured by ordinary healing. Hearing this, Xu Fei Guangming, who had planned to use more advanced healing techniques, smiled without saying a word, told the commander to have a good rest, and quietly withdrew from the commander''s camp. Finally, he motioned with a middle finger and whispered with a smile: "you deserve it. You can''t move." The white bone altar has been destroyed, the main wizard has been defeated, the clouds around qiluo city have dispersed, leaving only a piece of ruins, which makes people can''t bear to see it again. But at dusk, I stood on the nearby earth slope and looked at the empty city quietly, like a statue. Gao Mingyang looked at the statue and took back his eyes. At the moment, he squatted in a corner of the camp with Xu Feng and Gao Xiang, "I''m going to go back to Dongyuan city." "When do you start?" "Well, I haven''t decided yet. Let''s see the situation first." Gao Mingyang touched his chin. "What do you say?" Xu Feng said vigorously for fear of beating Gao Mingyang''s head. Gao Xiang nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back with you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A little later, Zhao Nan came to the tent in front of Achilles, and her royal highness was also here at this time. Outside the tent, a group of temple envoys found out by themselves from qiluo city did not prevent God from selecting the count at this time. After this battle, many Temple envoys have restrained their pride. There have been countless legends about the chosen one in the world since ancient times. Legends can be made up, but they are different when you see them with your own eyes. Zhao Nan, with a cloth bag in her hand, sat in front of Achilles and opened it in front of the princess and the prince. Inside was a broken white skeleton. The Royal daughter of Youluo was surprised and said, "what''s this?" "The head of Ge gro." Zhao Nan said calmly. The skull was taken from the white bone Gregory. Of course, after the skull was taken off, the white bone gegro, who was already seriously injured, naturally became weaker. But if there is no evidence, the temple alliance will not easily believe that gegro has been killed. It''s just that the healing time is prolonged, but it can be exchanged for the relaxation of the temple alliance. Zhao Nan and white bone gegro think it''s quite worth it. At this point. Achilles frowned. Under the condition that emperor Youluo''s daughter was creepy, he held up the skull and looked at it carefully. After a moment, he said, "there is really a smell of gegro... But why do you give it to me?" Zhao Nan glanced at the Royal daughter of Youluo and said with a smile: "this is probably the best way to make her royal highness relaxed in China?" Royal daughter Youluo''s face changed slightly. When she was about to speak, she was motioned to silence by Achilles. After taking a serious look at Zhao Nan, Achilles said in a moment, "I see." Zhao Nan got up and nodded, "so I won''t disturb you to talk about the past. Goodbye." After Zhao Nan left, Emperor Youluo''s daughter was about to stop talking. After several times, she said, "commander?" Achilles sighed, "when there is no one, you''d better call my name directly, you Luo." Princess Youluo shook her head and said softly, "brother, did God choose the count know anything?" Achilles said, "it''s no secret. I''ll go back to the temple alliance immediately after my injury gets better. I shouldn''t come out again for a long time. I''ll write a report later and you can submit it to Peter 43." "Elder brother, still haven''t forgiven that person?" the Royal daughter of Youluo said faintly. Achilles squinted and said, "I''m just Achilles now." He got up with some difficulty. Seeing this, Princess Youluo quickly stretched out her hand and held it. Achilles shook his head and whispered, "Adolf is a loyal man. I''m relieved that he''s around you. As for the count chosen by God, if you have difficulties, you can consult him. You will be in a cooperative relationship for some time in the future." The Royal daughter of Youluo frowned and said, "did your brother make any deal with the count?" Achilles said without hesitation, "I''m just looking for someone who can cooperate." Achilles looked at the Royal daughter of Youluo and finally said, "remember, you can trust him, but you can''t rely on him." The Royal daughter of Youluo was stunned, but she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Achilles recovered a little and left the camp directly with a group of his men. Zhao Nan also ordered Wali and his troops to go back to listen to the sub city first. They followed the Royal daughter Youluo and set out directly from qiluo city to Tanya City, the King City of the kingdom of galenia. "The temple alliance should have issued a notice to the royal family after I left the royal capital." Royal daughter Youluo looked down the road mixed by two rows of green trees. She took off her Luo skirt, and now she was wearing a fitting Samurai uniform and riding a white horse. Accompanied by Zhao Nan and feinina, she walked in front of the team. "Someone in the royal family wants to deal with me. I''m not in a good position because of something. Just at this time, something big happened in Qiluo City, and someone proposed that I lead the knights to wipe out gegro." Royal daughter Youluo frowned: "now I think it''s probably because they knew the action of the temple alliance in advance that they would let me start ahead of time." Feinina listened closely and didn''t make any remarks, but Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Your Highness, it''s also the royal family''s intention to contact the city chosen by God?" Royal daughter Youluo shook her head and said, "this is my sudden change of mind. Originally, I should first arrive at another small town near Qiluo City, where to deploy the urban Defense Corps for assistance." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Her Royal Highness''s careful thinking is really a lot. This is probably what I had to learn when I grew up in the royal family. "Laiya city is twenty miles ahead." after pointing to several peaks in front, "you Luo''s daughter should be able to reach it today. Let''s rest there. The guard of Laiya city should have received the royal order in advance. Anyway, I''m going to explain where to go first." Royal daughter Youluo said calmly, "the news of Qiluo City, I will make it arrive earlier when I return to the King City." Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded from behind the three people. It was a sharp arrow shot from Gao Xiang''s hand. The sharp arrow broke through the air and hit a strange bird. Two birds, one has been shot. Just as Gao Xiang was ready to shoot again, another flying bird quickly rushed into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Your uncle''s!" Gao Xiang scolded in a low voice. Zhao Nan pulled back, "what happened?" Gao Xiang frowned and said, "those two birds have hovered above us for some time. They always feel something wrong." Zhao Nan frowned and several people came to the place where the birds fell. Falling from the sky, the birds had already broken their heads and died. "This is the startled bow bird!" Adolf said with a frown. "This is a kind of bird specially trained and used for investigation." Royal daughter Youluo was stunned and subconsciously said, "it''s the garrison in Leia city that is used to detect robbers." Unexpectedly, Adolf said positively, "the startled bow bird is very precious and difficult to tame, so it will only be a special bird active on the battlefield. Ordinary cities will not be equipped with it, and it is still two ends!" "This..." Zhao Nan frowned, waved to the position of the night moon and whispered, "miss night moon, Xu Feng... Please take a step first and take a closer look at the terrain in front and nearby." "OK!" The cat girl jumped down from her horse and disappeared after several jumps. As for Xu Feng, with a smile, he gradually became transparent in front of everyone. Chapter 446 The convoy did not continue to move. When Zhao Nan sent someone to inquire, Adolf seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "Lord count, did you find anything?" "Just be careful." Zhao Nan casually glanced at the imperial daughter and saw her not very good-looking face. She thought that the seemingly weak girl had thought of something bad. The atmosphere soon became silent. But before long, night moon and Xu Feng came back one after another. The cat girl shook her head and said calmly, "Sir, there is nothing unusual from the official road to the two nearby areas of Leia city." Zhao Nan nodded, "where''s Xu Feng?" Xu Feng frowned and said, "there''s a situation about five kilometers away from the path. I found a group of people there, more than 100. In addition, I found another startled bow bird. Their leader seems to be called Regan Reese." Xu Feng blinked and stopped talking. But in the channel of the guild, he whispered: "most of the levels are in their thirties. Only Regan Reese has reached level 40. He should be the leader." Zhao Nan didn''t have time to speak, but the Knight Commander over there whispered, "under the pavilion of Xu Feng, are you sure it''s called Regan Reese?" Xu Feng said displeased, "are you doubting my ability to inquire about intelligence?" Adolf waved his hand and said awkwardly, "that''s not what I mean. It''s just that as far as I know, Regan Reese should be dead. It''s unlikely to appear again." "Dead man?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. He felt incredible and said, "I believe Xu Feng''s inquiry, or is it just the same name?" Players can directly see the names of aborigines by looking at people. If this is wrong, it will be amazing. "Maybe," Adolf nodded. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "the Regan Reese you said is indeed dead?" Adolf said solemnly, "a year ago, Regan Reese was the leader of bandits who committed crimes in our country. Later, the three princes led troops to suppress Regan Reese and successfully beheaded him. His head was hung outside the local city gate for three days and nights to make an example." "What''s the strength of Regans?" "Rumors are golden," Adolf recalled. At this time, Princess Youluo sighed, looked at Zhao Nan and whispered, "Lord count, the third prince has a lot of power in the military headquarters. If it''s just a startling bow bird, it''s not difficult to use one or two." Zhao Nan squinted and said, "the royal family is really a good place." Royal daughter Youluo smiled bitterly and said, "Lord count, why make fun of Youluo?" Adolf just reacted and said in surprise: "isn''t Regans really dead... And his appearance is actually related to the third prince? But his purpose is..." "Isn''t it obvious?" Gao Mingyang pulled out his ears and said, "it''s clear that he''s going to kill your master! You can''t react to this eight o''clock dog blood court trick." Let the Royal daughter out of the city in advance and assign her to Leia city. There were dead bandit leaders near Leia City, and there were startled bow birds dedicated to the battlefield of the military headquarters. "Eight o''clock?" Adolf was stunned. Gao Mingyang blinked and didn''t tell you. How can Adolf not see such a thing? It''s just too surprised, "but it''s the prince who proposed to let his highness Youluo out of the city this time!" Gao Mingyang said with a smile, "Your Highness, how many princes have you offended?" Royal daughter Youluo continued to smile bitterly and was speechless. Xu Yang stared and said directly in the guild channel, "say less!" Gao Mingyang shrugged, reached out his hand and made a zipper on his mouth, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. Under the blue sky and white clouds, Jiang Lun patted his wings and flew down. He frowned and said, "brother Nan, I see a cloud of dust over there. It seems that a horse is running close!" "That''s where they lurked." Xu Feng quickly said, "I should have acted soon after I left!" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "since they have startled bow birds for investigation, how can their whereabouts be found here? Get ready to fight." "Copy that!" Dust billowed, and after a while, the sound of hoofs like thunder appeared. In front of us, a group of guys dressed in messy clothes but all covered with black cloth waved their weapons and shouted from a distance: "we are the high wind robber group. Don''t resist!" It seems that he intends to carry out this assassination in the name of robbers. In the face of these crazy robbers, Zhao Nan turned over and looked at Royal daughter Youluo and said calmly, "Your Highness, please avoid it first." Without saying anything, Adolf sent the Royal daughter Youluo back to the carriage. Then he took a knight''s sword from his waist and let many palace Knights surround the edge of the carriage, "swear to protect your highness to the death!" "Swear to protect your highness to the death!" Zhao Nan glanced back at this group of robbers. The most powerful one was level 40. The rest were level 30. There was nothing terrible at all. However, this is only for the chosen one. As long as it''s not a fatal blow and enough blood, any one in his team can kill these guys, right? Equipped with the wings of the Silver Eagle, Gao Mingyang and others have increased their mobility by one level. Zhao Nan didn''t even want to do it. She took little Lori and stuffed it into another carriage. In the slightly dissatisfied eyes of little Lori, she said calmly, "what''s a little girl''s family doing to learn such violence?" Little Lori made a grimace and climbed into the carriage. With a flash of white light in her hand, a crystal ball appeared in her hand. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted. The scene outside the carriage was impressively on the crystal ball. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan reached in from the window and copied the crystal ball into his hand, "temporarily confiscated." Little lauridon looked like a bitter gourd and nodded. After Zhao Nan left, she snickered. Another crystal ball appeared in her hand. As soon as the picture of the crystal ball lit up, unexpectedly, it suddenly became dark. She climbed out of the window and saw bursts of black fog in front of her. She couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t help lying on the window frame of the window and couldn''t look up anymore. "Asshole brother!" Now. Outside the carriage shrouded in black fog, more than 100 robbers surrounded the convoy. The man who led was the resregan. He only heard a strange voice and said, "take it easy! Hand over all your belongings and women, and I can spare you from death!" "Who the hell are you!" Adolf shouted, "in broad daylight..." Before he spoke, a dark shadow had broken into many robber horses, and two heads had flown out. This gave Adolf a fright and Gao Mingyang and others a fright! The person who takes the shot is no one else, it is dusk. At this moment, the dusk did not stop, and the figure ran back and forth among the robbers quickly, with no emotion in his eyes, just like a killing machine. This is a fierce sword. If it doesn''t come out of its sheath, it will reap life. Zhao Nan squinted slightly. His ferocity had not been removed since he brought back to dusk. After more than a year of killing, I''m afraid he has been addicted to killing. "Do it! Do it!" Risregan shouted quickly! But three robbers had their heads cut off at this moment! "Kill! Leave none!" At the moment, Gao Mingyang and others are unwilling to show weakness. After spending their initial surprise, they immediately began to attack. None of them is worse than dusk. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh and waved. He drew a circle between the motorcade and many robbers. Suddenly, several walls shot out of the ground, blocking all the robbers in a moment. "The other side has a magician!" I don''t know which robber shouted, but just after shouting, it was a scream, and a sharp arrow was nailed in his throat. Gao Xiang whistled and continued to pull the bow string! Several masters are also too lazy to turn on their flying ability. Zhao Nan didn''t tell anyone the truth of the world - therefore, among all players, aborigines just exist like monsters. They never care too much about cutting or killing. In the eyes of aborigines, robbers are also a group of thugs with blood on their hands. Therefore, even phinena and Catwoman are ruthless at the moment. Reagan Reese was sweating. His men, however, lost a quarter in an instant, but they couldn''t even touch each other''s clothes. "These people... Never mentioned in the intelligence!" Reagan Reese immediately saw something wrong and shouted, "retreat, retreat!" At the moment of fighting, the robbers were scared to death. At this time, they heard the leader''s retreat declaration. Where dare they stay? One by one wished the horse had two legs longer and could take two quick steps. At this time, a white figure flew into the air. It was xiaobinghuang. Shaye suddenly clapped his wings, a lot of cold air came out, and an ice mist dispersed in the air! In a moment, all the horseshoes were frozen into ice, and many robbers even became stiff and fell off their horses. Reese Reagan suddenly drank, and the power of the sword gushed out of his body. While resisting the freezing cold current, he no longer cared about his men and ran away alone. Unexpectedly, an extremely fierce sword stabbed him from his side. He only saw a man with a half mask and a heavy murderous spirit appearing in front of him. It was really dusk! But when the sword was about to stab Reagan Reese''s neck, it was suddenly blocked by another long sword. At dusk, he was stunned and instinctively waved his sword to meet him, but he suddenly stopped and pushed away in silence. The one who blocked his sword was clearly the vice mayor of listening to the wind city. I didn''t stop because I recognized feinina, but instinctively felt that if I continued to fight, I would never have good fruit to eat. Although Reagan Reese didn''t understand what happened, he still reflected quickly and ran directly in the other direction, but he didn''t run a few meters. A huge sword light skipped from his side, connected the land in front of him with the trees, and drew a huge sword mark of more than ten meters. It''s at least half a meter deep! "Sir, there''s something we want to ask you." phinena smiled and said, "don''t go yet." "No... don''t go." Regans, pale and trembling, raised his hand and surrendered. He hates the people who let him work! Chapter 447 Extorting a confession is a technical activity. In particular, it is even more troublesome to meet hard spoken prisoners. The whole knights were worried. When Zhao Nan pressed for some important information from Regan Reese who was still silent after a severe beating, Zhao Nan had come to Regan Reese. He carried the crowd behind his back and moved his fingers. A translucent gray light crept into Reagan Reese''s beaten pig head cheek. On the other hand, the robbers who were laid down on the ground and saved their lives under the nightfall sword of a generation of murderers have been bound to the ground by a group of palace knights. Adolf said at this time, "Lord count, this man has a hard mouth. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything for the time being." He tried beating, life threatening and so on, but the robber leader''s mouth was sealed by a needle and thread. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "you can''t ask this way." Adolf was stunned. Could there be a better way to extort a confession? He immediately asked for advice with an open mind. As a palace knight who always has to guard the safety of the Royal daughter, there are no fewer cases of meeting assassins. If you can learn some clever torture skills, the future safety work will become easier. Zhao Nan cleared her throat, took out the cloth strip stuffed in Regan Reese''s mouth and whispered, "answer my question well. If the situation is true, we''ll let you go, okay?" Adolf opened his mouth. It was as childish as a textbook question. It was strange to be able to ask. With a strange look on his face, he thought that although the chosen count was powerful, he was still a young man and lacked experience. Unexpectedly, Regan Reese said, "I know." "Who sent you this time?" "Your Highness the third prince." Adolf opened his mouth wide and almost couldn''t believe it... Did you really ask? So you can really ask? But Zhao Nan directly continued to ask, "tell me the whole story." In Adolf''s ghost expression, Regan Reese said that a year ago, he did not die in the elimination of the three princes, but used a double instead. He himself was secretly recruited by the third prince. During this time, he continued to commit crimes in the kingdom of galenia. The three princes provided him with some necessary protection, and he contributed most of the wealth plundered every time to form a cooperative relationship. This time, I lurked in Leia city because I received a secret letter from the three princes and sent two startled bow birds. The startled bow bird has been tamed and will communicate once it finds the target. Regan Reese did not know who was the target of the robbery. He was a desperado, and he didn''t care what the prey was. Moreover, the targets he could provide were what he could eat every time. At the end of the inquiry, regen Reese gave the secret letter under the hint of Zhao Nan. After the identification of Royal daughter Youluo, it is indeed written by the third prince. "It''s really the third prince!" Adolf punched the tree trunk on the side, and the leaves shook down. "It''s a great crime to assassinate the royal family! You''re dead!" But Reagan Reese didn''t respond to Adolf''s threat. He stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked lifeless. The Royal daughter of Youluo, who was listening, came to an end and was not born. Probably because I felt sad after confirming the fact of the same root. Zhao Nan, who had not touched her nose for a long time, touched her nose and suddenly said, "Your Highness, what are you going to do with this man?" The Royal daughter of Youluo sighed and said, "this man has done many evil things. Let''s solve it on the spot." Adolf did not agree. He pulled Reagan Reese up and said with gnashing teeth: "I won''t let you go so easily! I will send you to the court of the Kingdom, let you confess all the crimes and make the conspiracy of the three princes public!" Prince Youluo smiled bitterly and said, "brother Sanhuang is not a pussy. He can''t be convicted just by a superstition and a robber''s confession. Maybe we will be bitten back and fall into a crime of framing the prince." "This..." Adolf pushed Reagan Reese to the ground reluctantly, stamped his feet fiercely, seemed not to be relieved, and directly pulled out a knight''s sword and cut it off his head. Unexpectedly, the wrist was held by Zhao Nan in the blink of an eye. The strength was not small, and he couldn''t cut it anymore. "Lord count, you are!" Zhao Nan nodded, looked at the Royal daughter of Youluo and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t mind, can you give this person to me to kill after I finish some things?" ¡ª¡ªIf you have some difficulties, you can seek the help of the chosen count. Her royal highness remembered what her brother said before he left, but directly ignored the second half of this sentence. She didn''t think much and said, "yes!" Zhao Nan nodded and said to Regan Reese, "first, you write back to the third prince and say that the task has been completed." When Adolf didn''t understand, the Royal daughter motioned him not to speak with her eyes. Reagan Reese really answered the letter quickly, tied it to the startled bow bird''s leg and let it fly out. "Well, head, you can finish what you just did." Zhao Nan smiled and said. "This..." Adolf frowned. "What''s your intention, count?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s probably to save some time and don''t have to go to Leia city to make some unnecessary explanations. In short, execute these robbers, but I advise you to ask where he put all his plundered wealth before killing Regan Reese. I think your royal highness will be able to use it in the future." "Just do as the count said." the Royal daughter of Youluo said softly with a flash of light in her eyes. Zhao Nan bowed slightly, "I''ll go over there and take care of it. Your highness, you''d better go back to the carriage and have a rest." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But I don''t understand why I sent that letter?" the Knight Commander, who was used to charging the trap, was also thinking hard while wiping the blood on the sword. He walked by the window of the royal carriage. Another thing he couldn''t figure out was the kind of direct confession and willingness to write a letter. The chosen ones are really a bunch of incredible guys. "We don''t know what the third prince wants to do." the voice of Royal daughter Youluo came faintly from the carriage, "but if the news of my death reached him, something would be exposed. The count''s meaning is to let me hide from the public''s sight for a while, so as to win some time in the dark." Adolf suddenly sighed, "if the count becomes an enemy..." He suddenly felt a chill, and even the task that Prince Achilles, the leader of the temple alliance, had not completed was completed by the count chosen by God. That degree of force, coupled with this kind of wisdom, makes people shudder when they are hostile. "Count, he will be on our side for the time being." Royal daughter Youluo, who firmly believed in her words, whispered at this time and gave some comfort to the knight head: "there is no need to think too much about unnecessary things." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A small bird flew over a long distance and finally fell into a rather luxurious palace. In the palace, a fat young man looked at the birds falling on the windowsill and his eyes brightened, "Oh, have you come back?" Although he was a little fat, he moved very quickly, walked lightly, landed silently before the bird, took out a small letter box from its feet, took out one of the secret letters, and glanced quickly. "People come." the fat young man shouted quickly. Soon someone pushed the door in. The chubby young man narrowed his eyes and said, "go and arrange a guy to tell the prince some news. Just say that Princess Youluo met a robber on the road and has died for her country." "Yes!" "Wait!" the fat young man suddenly stopped and ordered, "be careful and try not to trace!" "My subordinates are clear!" When the slightly fat young man saw someone leave, he smiled and paced back and forth in the room. He said to himself, "the big prince, that pussy will not help looking for his father. At that time, the suspicion will probably fall on his head? Those old guys who support Youluo may try to win over. Akyus is not in the kingdom. The royal family is really boring." The next day, on the daily discussion in the galenia palace, the eldest prince of the Kingdom sighed in front of all civil and military officials and told the news that royal daughter Youluo met a robber and was killed. Suddenly, the ministers were shocked, and Peter 43 almost fainted. When his majesty calmed down, he was furious! Peter 43 ordered that it was necessary to kill robbers all over the country. The murderer of the Royal daughter was caught and executed at the gate of the kingdom. For a time, all the people in the King City of Tanya mourned. The third prince was named by Peter 43. As the main person in charge of the arrest of the murderer, he went out and walked more in a few days. I don''t know when there were some rumors in the royal city that it was the time of the death of the Royal daughter and the killer secretly by the great prince in order to compete for the right to inherit the throne. The rumor reached Peter 43. His majesty, who had been greatly hit by the news of the death of the Royal daughter, fell ill after hearing the rumor. It seemed that a dark cloud was shrouded in the King City of Tanya. In order to avoid suspicion, the Grand Prince has been hiding in his palace, secretly thinking about the corresponding strategy. But every day, people abuse in the dark outside the palace of the emperor''s uterus, and even throw some filthy things, which annoys the prince and makes his temper hotter day by day. Peter 43 was bedridden due to illness and ordered the third prince to deal with domestic affairs these days. On the tenth day, the third prince was in the Council Hall of the Kingdom, listening calmly to the report of the ministers. Unexpectedly, a bodyguard rushed in and said in a loud voice in front of the ministers: "Your Majesty... Your highness is back!" A document in the hands of the third prince fell to the ground with a snap, and the ministers were surprised again! Chapter 448 Princess! Ten days ago, the news of the death of the Royal daughter plunged the whole city and even the whole country into great grief, shaking the whole country! This sad wind just blew up and didn''t stop for a long time, but ten days later, the Royal daughter actually appeared? "Nonsense! Who is it, the news?" A minister gave a loud shout. The minister wanted to be in a very high position. The bodyguard was surprised, bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, it''s true! Your Royal Highness has really come back and won''t admit it." Right now. In front of the conference hall, a figure appeared quietly. I saw the Royal daughter of Youluo wearing a Luo skirt. Accompanied by Adolf, she came in with a smile and whispered, "Youluo heard some strange sounds outside the door. I don''t know what happened?" Appearance, temperament, and even Adolf''s company! It''s definitely your Royal Highness''s fault. One or two may be old eyed, but a group of ministers will not all be old eyed, will they? "Sure enough, your highness!" an old minister immediately left tears on his face and said in a sand voice: "Your Highness, you are still alive. It''s really lucky for heaven!" "Your Highness Youluo!" "Your Highness!" Royal daughter Youluo''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "gentlemen, what''s wrong with you? Youluo is fine. Nothing happened." "This..." the old minister who first responded frowned and said cautiously: "here, your highness, there is information that you met a robber and were in chaos..." The Royal daughter of Youluo smiled and said, "was assassinated in the chaos? How ridiculous is this? Youluo came back all the way safe. Who is the false news of walking in the King City?" The chubby Third Prince smiled gently at this time and pushed away a kind of minister surrounded by the Royal daughter of Youluo, "everyone is quiet. The biggest thing is that Youluo can come back safely. Let''s talk about it later! I think so. You move to the side hall to have a rest. The prince will ask about the specific things and make an announcement after sorting them out." The third prince stared at the crowd, "but before that, I hope you don''t disclose this matter. After all, this matter has been known all over the world. Isn''t it a big joke for the Queen''s daughter to come back from the dead? So you must plan slowly and don''t rush!" The ministers thought it was reasonable and said in one voice, "yes!" After the minister left, the third prince just let out a sigh, took Prince Youluo''s arm very humanely and said with a smile, "come on, princess, don''t say anything first. My father has fallen ill because of your business. I''ll take you to see him first." Royal daughter Youluo took back her hand without trace, nodded and whispered, "well, thank you, brother Sanhuang." "Don''t bother, I should." the third prince narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m very happy that the imperial sister can come back safely. It''s great. I thought we''d say goodbye forever. Who would have thought... Hey, don''t say, don''t say, come here!" Royal daughter Youluo nodded, "Adolf, wait for me here first." "Yes!" The commander of the knight did not hesitate. He lowered his head and looked around in disorder. In this deep palace, especially before assassinating the Third Prince of the mastermind, he could be at ease, just because the count chosen by God used some method and remained invisible beside the princess. He knew the deal between the count chosen by God and the prince of Achilles. Even the prince of Achilles was assured that he could at least trust the count chosen by God to stay with the princess. At this point. On the way to Peter 43''s bedroom, the third prince was walking in front of him. He couldn''t see his expression. Royal daughter Youluo couldn''t concentrate her eyes. "Your Highness, just keep normal. Just think I don''t exist. Don''t worry, my voice can''t be heard by the third prince." Princess Youluo was startled and said subconsciously, "Lord count..." Unexpectedly, the third prince suddenly turned around and said, "what did you just say, Huangmei?" Royal daughter Youluo smiled and said, "I want to ask brother Sanhuang, how is father Wang''s condition?" She was really jumped by Zhao Nan''s sudden voice. Fortunately, there was a special calm teaching in the royal family''s education. Otherwise, ordinary people would show their feet. The third prince sighed and said, "my father''s condition is not good. The court doctor has seen many and said it''s a heart disease. He can only take time to recover. However, since Youluo is back, he will recover soon compared with his father. After all, he loves your daughter most!" Royal daughter Youluo smiled and didn''t speak. Walking all the way, he soon came to the bedroom of Peter 43. Unexpectedly, his majesty almost fainted again when he saw the princess appear. After some explanation, the old Peter 43 breathed out. At this time, Zhao Nan''s voice appeared in the emperor''s daughter''s ear again: "I won''t disturb your father and daughter''s reunion." Then he quietly left the bedroom. This stealth ability is quite special, especially after level 40, when I tried to integrate the dark magic skills, I got it by chance. The effect of invisibility is to devour all the light shining on yourself. As long as the body has no reflection and light, it is almost invisible to the naked eye. Of course, the sound, breath and so on can still be felt. But this invisibility skill is better than the invisibility cloak, that is, he can use the ability when he is invisible. Zhao Nan leaned against the column outside the bedroom. After a while, the third prince came out with a gloomy face and left quickly. Zhao Nan frowned and followed. The Third Prince did not go far, but stayed in a courtyard outside his bedroom. In a moment, a bodyguard dressed up quietly touched into the courtyard and walked to the third prince. "What happened?" the third prince''s tone was not very good. He said gloomily, "why didn''t you stop you when you entered the palace?" "Your Highness!" the bodyguard said bitterly, "Your Highness lives in the palace. This is her home, and your subordinates can''t stop it at all. Besides, Adolf is also one of the heads of the palace Knights..." "All right, all right, little things can''t be done well, waste!" the third prince frowned, then whispered something in the man''s ear. It was not long before he returned to the door of his bedroom again. Zhao Nan followed her all the way and secretly praised the acting skills of the three princes. She had reached the point of perfection. Royal daughter Youluo soon walked out of her bedroom. Her makeup on her face was a little messy. She probably had just shed tears. The third prince quickly booed and asked for warmth. "It''s good to be back, imperial sister. We''re also reunited. We should be happy." You Luo''s daughter whispered, "your brother taught you a lesson. You Luo will remember." The third prince smiled genially and said, "by the way, about the robbers..." Royal daughter Youluo shook her head and said in doubt, "I didn''t meet any robbers all the way back. By the way, father Youluo said, this is the information asked by the big brother. What''s the source of this information? Hasn''t the big brother checked it?" The third prince thought that if he knew how to check the source of the news, he wouldn''t be eager to report it the next day, "maybe there are some mistakes in the big brother. It''s estimated that he is also eager. Don''t blame the younger sister." "You Luo understands." you Luo''s daughter nodded and whispered, "you Luo has just returned to the palace. She''s a little tired. She wants to go back and have a rest. I''ll trouble brother three to deal with it." Then he bowed slightly. The third prince smiled and said it was just a small thing. Just give it to him. Then he left quickly. Princess Youluo looked around her and whispered, "Lord count? Are you... Still there?" "Your Excellency?" "Still here, don''t talk yet." Zhao Nan whispered, "before you leave, you should arrange all my people first. If there are some things, wait for less." Zhao Nan was just thinking about whether to give it directly to the third prince to solve the problem in order to avoid trouble in the future. I can imagine that the third prince was assassinated and killed as soon as the princess returned to the palace. Shooting alone can''t get rid of the suspicion. Moreover, in the palace, there was a feeling that made him uneasy all the time - it was like something constantly guarding the palace. The reason why there is no killer is probably this one. "Things have been handed over to Peter 43?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. As she walked, Royal daughter Youluo nodded quietly and walked around the corner of the palace corridor. Then she whispered, "after reading my brother''s letter, my father just sighed and didn''t say anything." "The relationship between the prince and the king doesn''t seem to be good?" Zhao Nan frowned. Royal daughter Youluo was stunned, but she stopped and didn''t understand: "the matter between brother and the royal family is not a secret. The count doesn''t know?" Zhao Nan thought: this system has rewritten the memory of almost all aborigines. If he knows everything, he''ll go to hell. "I spent my childhood in cultivation and didn''t care much about the Kingdom," Zhao Nan replied. Royal daughter Youluo has no doubt. She had heard Achilles mention that the real strength of the carefully chosen count was likely to have surpassed him. The count''s age was no more than twenty. If he hadn''t practiced hard since childhood, it would be hard to imagine such an achievement. "No wonder the former city Lord was able to hand over the position of city Lord to the count." There was something wrong with her Royal Highness''s eyes. Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "just because of this, I won''t think about too many meaningless things. After completing the entrustment of Achilles this time, I will still leave the King City." Royal daughter Youluo smiled and didn''t speak. Along the way, they had successfully mixed into the palace through Adolf''s arrangement and waited in the Royal daughter''s bedroom early. Chapter 449 Peter 43 had three sons and two daughters. In addition to the three princes who have separated from the royal family, the eldest prince and the second prince have married and have another residence outside the kingdom. As for the first royal daughter, she also married the royal family of another country five years ago. Unfortunately, it was the kingdom of nordor that the first royal daughter married far away. The two countries are close to each other. The national strength of the kingdom of nordor is almost twice that of the kingdom of Virginia, and there are often frictions at the border. But the kingdom of nordor was coveted by the barbarians in the north. The barbarians in the north can be regarded as the overlord of the paradise world, with a vast territory. When necessary, they can even make the whole people join the army, which is feared by many human kingdoms. So there is an alliance between the two. Nordor kingdom is a barrier between galenia and barbarians. Naturally, it does not want nordor kingdom to perish due to barbarian aggression. As a result, the fate of galenia is also in jeopardy. Under such circumstances, the grand Princess completed her marriage to the nordor royal family. Rotten to the vulgar point of political transactions, but from the story of some books found by Emperor Youluo''s daughter translated by Xu Yang, it has become a sad, beautiful and moving story. "In this way, the beautiful first royal daughter resolutely gave up her happiness, left her loved ones and married abroad for the comfort of her country." A group of people who sat around and listened to sister Xu Yang''s story yawned, but all the women looked at them. Only dusk remained motionless and unaffected. Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "let''s talk about the founding history of the kingdom of feinia." Xu Yang yawned, rubbed his eyebrows, put down a book and picked up another book. This is almost the most work done since entering the palace in the past two days. Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng and Gao Xiangqi frowned and winked at each other. "I... I have a stomachache, you go on!" "I... I''m hungry, you go on!" "I... I have a backache. Go and rub some oil. You go on!" Zhao Nan immediately had no good way: "what are you doing? I''m not willing to give you knowledge. Sit down!" He stood up, frowned and said, "other players must be mending the history of the paradise world this time. Do you think you can learn nothing if you are a little more powerful?" "That''s what we meant there." Gao Mingyang smiled awkwardly and sat down reluctantly. "Isn''t it a little tired to sit, move your muscles and bones, joke and adjust the atmosphere? You see, you''re much better now! Continue." Zhao Nan nodded, coughed and said, "I... Go for a drink and write down the translated things for me." Then he quickly left the small building specially arranged by her royal highness. "I wipe, boy, what a pit!" "Right, Shenkeng!" "Little master, wake up and have afternoon tea..." "Oh, yes, I should go and get some afternoon tea..." finina finally said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ More than a dozen people stayed in the palace of Royal daughter Youluo. Although the palace was very large, they couldn''t run around, so it was very uncomfortable. The people of the "end of the world" guild are a group of guys who can''t rest. It''s really difficult for them to be trapped for two days. But Zhao Nan needs to wait for an opportunity. A chance to meet Peter 43 directly. Zhao Nan walked out of the building and disappeared in the sun. Although the palace was large, two nights was enough for him to swim around. His sense became acute day by day after the complete change of the global world. When I was close to Peter 43''s bedroom that day, I had a strange feeling. But in these two days, we still haven''t found the source of this feeling. It is vaguely known from the mouth of Royal daughter Youluo that there is some power to protect the royal family for generations in the Imperial Palace, and only each king knows the details. Speaking of, but after the global players really connect with the paradise world, the stage is not limited to every god selected city. Under this starry sky, there are places that can move. God knows if there will be a frighteningly high-level aborigine that day? But Zhao Nan wandered around the palace and came back. He still didn''t get anything. Instead, he placed and completed some things. "Isn''t this?" feinina looked at the disc taken out by Zhao Nan in front of the crowd in surprise. It was the secret treasure used in Dongyuan city to monitor evil spirits. At this moment, the daughter of the disc has been buried in various positions of the palace. It can be said that the whole palace was unconsciously under the supervision of a group of God chosen people in the city of listening to the wind. Gao Mingyang, a male friend who had not seen the secret treasure, squatted on the ground to study, and they were surprised. They repeatedly said that the cliff was a sharp tool for peeping. God knows what these masters mean by peeping? Zhao Nan had to act as if he couldn''t hear. "Listen, I have to work shifts these days. I have to relax for a moment." "Does that mean that the third prince has made a move?" finina frowned. Zhao Nan nodded. On that day, after the third prince left Peter 43 temporarily, he met a bodyguard and quietly ordered some things. The third prince never thought that someone was eavesdropping around him. "The third prince should want to use some tough means. He is changing the guards in the palace in large quantities." Zhao Nan said what he had overheard at that time. "Is it hard to force the palace?" Xu Yang said in surprise. Zhao Nan said, "I don''t know whether to force the palace or not. However, it''s best for him to expose his actions in the next actions. Royal daughter Youluo also needs an opportunity to boost her reputation." "Brother Nan, do you want to hold a royal daughter as the queen?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. Zhao Nan is about to speak. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. It was Royal daughter Youluo. She pushed the door in, looked at the crowd, and said, "Your Majesty wants to see you, count." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since the return of Royal daughter Youluo, the third prince fooled all the ministers with the reason that the information of the eldest prince was wrong. But Peter 43 did not show up in these two days. It is rumored that his Majesty''s illness has worsened because of his great sorrow and joy. But when Zhao Nan really saw Peter 43, he saw a energetic middle-aged man. The human race among the aborigines of the paradise world is similar to the human life span of the earth. It is reasonable to say that Peter 43 is approaching the age of 60, but he looks like a man in his early forties. Royal daughter Youluo is not around. In fact, after she led Zhao nan to Peter 43, she was told to retreat temporarily. Peter 43 wore a thin Nightgown, and his exposed skin looked a little pale. Can be extremely close fitting pajamas, but let his muscle contour show. Strong and strong. Lv59 Peter 43! To this extent, can it not be vigorous? Zhao Nan stood quietly in front of Peter 43, secretly thinking about why he had to pretend to be ill in front of outsiders. "Are you the Lord of this generation chosen by the God of Fengcheng?" Zhao Nan nodded. Peter 43 was different from any native people he met. In fact, this was the first time he met someone who could be called a king. Not XL; The king of the world with the supremacy of force is not the king of powerful monsters. But a king of people who has controlled a country for decades! "You are also the one walking around the palace these two days." Peter 43 looked at Zhao Nan with a smile. Zhao Nan frowned - was he found? The eyes of spiritual awareness opened quietly behind Peter 43, behind a wall. He "saw" a figure, but he couldn''t see clearly what the figure looked like. It was just hazy. The source of strange smell that he had been looking for in the past two days also surfaced at this time. Zhao Nan took a breath gently, calmly looked at Peter 43 and said, "I''m not used to staying in a strange place for too long. Therefore, if you want to stay, you must first be familiar with a place." Peter 43 suddenly smiled. He pointed to the seat in the lower head position. "Sit down first." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "dare you ask your majesty, why do you call me here?" Peter the 43rd did not mind, but said with a light smile, "didn''t the count want me to shoulder you? I just complied with the count''s wishes." Zhao Nan hissed. That''s good. These two days have made up for some of the history of the kingdom of galenia, especially Peter 43. Most civil servants who write history books will only praise a king. But even so, Zhao Nan has made any special contribution to seeing Peter 43 in office. He seems to believe in inaction. The world is peaceful, that is, he has peace of mind, and he has not shown too much ambition. Even in diplomacy with the kingdom of nordor, he has negotiated through peace, which shows his cowardice. But now it seems that his majesty is not a mediocre person. "In that case, I''ll explain it directly." Zhao Nan said positively, "as the Lord of the chosen city, I will only admit that royal daughter Youluo is the only legitimate heir to the throne. Nothing else will be considered." Peter 43''s face changed slightly. He wanted to give a good beating on the fact that he had not been to the king''s city to report his work since the count was elected by God. But things were beyond his expectation. He has been here for ten years. What kind of people have not seen? Cunning, sinister, violent, careless, ignorant and upright, but I have never seen this kind of jump directly to the final result before getting to the point! This immediately made him think about some words for a long time, all dead in the womb. Chapter 450 It is not just that the count chosen by God has never been to the king''s city, but even that he has bumped around the palace these two days, which is a major event that has collided with the majesty of the king. If ordinary officials had been replaced, they would have been severely punished. But Peter 43 had something he had to consider. The chosen one is not unique to the kingdom of galenia. Only the chosen one can fight against the chosen one. Or very few professionals with particularly strong strength. But it is difficult to find such an individual profession. Even if there is, it is impossible to resist the scale of the chosen one. Peter 43''s feet were disturbed, but he quietly picked up the tea cup and sipped it slowly. "Why must it be Yolo?" Peter 43 frowned a long time later. "Why can''t it be her?" Zhao Nan asked. Peter the 43rd frowned, and this tough tone exceeded the proper pattern between kings and ministers. As the king of a country, Peter 43 narrowed his eyes slightly. Or he should be more direct so that he can talk well, "but why must you be the Lord of God''s chosen city?" "It''s impolite." unexpectedly, Zhao Nan bowed slightly, "I''ll leave first." "You!" After a long time, looking at the empty room, Peter forty-four and thirty-four gave a long sigh, stretched out his hand and patted the tea table around him. His face changed and changed, but he calmed down in a moment, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m still alive, and I don''t know who is loyal... Hum." "Your Majesty." A voice is beautiful from behind. It seems that there is nothing, but it makes people shudder. Peter 43 said coldly, "can you see this man''s strength?" "Definitely not up to the level of heaven and man," the voice said quickly. Peter 43 pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice, "it''s no big harm for me to die a few chosen ones, as long as the chosen city is still there." "Subordinates understand." "Go and try not to let anyone find out." Peter squinted in the 434: "after all, in front of you Luo, Ben Wang is still a good father..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You have a good father." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Princess Youluo, who was accompanying the count chosen by God back to her bedroom, was stunned. She didn''t know why. She raised her head, looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously and said, "Lord count, what does that mean?" Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at the stars, looked at the moon and said, "just a simple sigh, your highness don''t care too much." Can you care? Princess Youluo smiled bitterly... The God chosen count always likes to play charades. Your Highness has not used enough energy in the recent Bureau. There was nothing to say all the way. Before the bedroom, Zhao Nan waved her hand and walked alone to the small building where she was hiding. But a small stone suddenly shot at his feet. The little stone was strong and exquisite, but it fell into the floor without making a sound. Zhao Nan frowned and whispered that the other party was quick. When you leave Peter 43''s bedroom, the coverage of the psychic eye is 50 meters. He walked slowly with the Royal daughter and listened to his Majesty''s words more than 40 meters away. Zhao Nan didn''t disturb the people in the front building, but turned around. Her body suddenly disappeared under the red light of the clouds near dusk, so she found a way and walked quickly outside the palace. Out of the palace, the wings of the blazing sky opened, and Zhao Nan''s speed increased again and again. When the crescent moon first rose, it had flown out of the King City of Tania and fell in a nearby hill. "This is a good place." Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t you come out? Otherwise I''ll go back." At this time, a cold air spread in the green grass, freezing the fog on the grass into ice slag. Above the cold, a figure came slowly. The man''s face was pale and bloodless, as if he were like a piece of cold ice. He covered his face with a fanged ghost mask. He was of medium and thin stature. He had black fists in his hands. He shot two sharp blades from his fists and wore black armor. Finally, he came to a place five meters away from Zhao Nan. "It seems that the count has selected a place to bury his bones." "You are the guardian of the palace?" Zhao Nan looked at him curiously. "Fist and sword are rare. This is not a weapon commonly used by martial artists." Black armour grimace man said indifferently: "as long as it is suitable, why stick to formal things?" Zhao Nan nodded. Indeed, Aboriginal people are much more flexible in their professional use than players. Unless there are special circumstances, they really have to use what kind of weapons. Lv60 Ghost Warrior This should be the professional who represents the highest force in the kingdom of galenia. Zhao Nan''s mind turned. Probably there will be Aboriginal professionals of this level in other kingdoms. Otherwise, those terrible characters in the astral spirit world really have no source at all. I just don''t know what level the highest powerlessness of nordor kingdom is. The ghost warrior didn''t start at the moment, but the cold fog turned into huge spikes and shot out from the ground. These sharp spikes were rounded, and the ghost warrior said, "I''m curious that the count should not be heaven and man, but he can fly freely in the sky. What secret method or the like is used? It''s said that the chosen one has many incredible powers. If the count can hand over some, I may consider letting you go." "Oh?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "if Peter 43 knew you had let go of the target privately, I don''t know what the consequences would be?" The ghost warrior shook his head and said confidently, "a useless man can''t raise waves. Count, don''t worry. As long as you provide the source of strength, I will arrange a place for people to serve the rest of your life. How about it?" "No..." Zhao Nan''s arm suddenly waved, and a bright blue light flashed at this time, covering the ghost warrior, "... How." Just finished. The ghost warrior only felt a heavy feeling, which made his strength slow, "you''re looking for your own death!" He is not afraid! But at this time, a sharp ghost cry sounded in the mountains, and a dark fog directly pressed on the ghost warrior! At the same time, from the soil, there were dozens of pairs of gray dead bones, holding his legs completely. "Tut tut..." only a cold laughter appeared at the same time! For a moment, the ghost warrior was really unable to move. His legs struggled hard. A cold air invaded these withered arms, but a feeling of weakness gradually poured all over his body. "It''s no use. I was ready to curse long before you came. Cluck!" Giggle is laughter. The reason for this strange laughter is purely because the person who laughs is only covered with gray bones! This is, white bone gro! Zhao Nan asked him to heal in qiluo city. After his injury improved, he went to listen to the wind city. But Zhao Nan temporarily changed her attention because she met the assassination of the Royal daughter by Regan Reese. Just let white bone Gregory follow. Until I entered the king''s city, I slept in this mountain. After receiving the life box of white bone gegro, he can sense its existence at a certain distance, even closer, and its thought. As for short-distance inspiration transmission and so on, it is not a problem. Before leaving the palace, Zhao Nan discussed with Ge gro for a while and finally determined the timing of the sneak attack. White bone gegro''s injury has not healed, but as a necromancer, he is not a melee man. If you swallow the will of the white bone monarch, you will master a lot of secrets. It is not only the reason for the cold field that makes the ghost warrior weak, but also the curse of white bone gegro! At this time, the ghost warrior was a little flustered, but he was able to calm down and said sternly, "who the hell are you!" The ghost warrior looked at the white skeleton beside Zhao Nan and was shocked. Intuitively, the white skeleton is dangerous enough to make it fatal. "Hey, master, can you give this man to me?" white bone gegro said with a strange smile at this time: "I just learned a secret method, which can attach to people''s bodies, replace their bones, and even possess his memory and use his power!" Zhao Nan was stunned and said quietly, "can you keep a complete memory?" White bone gegro shook his head, "of course! This is the secret of the white bone monarch. How can a professional who has just broken through the legendary level for a long time resist?" "Well, just try," Zhao Nan shrugged. One person, one skeleton, whispered, but the ghost warrior felt a shudder from the bottom of his heart at the moment! That white bone wants to replace his body and even devour his consciousness! "No! Absolutely not!" the ghost warrior roared, and the huge sword force constantly rushed out of his body! It is the power to resist the ice field and curse at the same time! At this time, his body suddenly swelled, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t grasp the withered arm under his feet. It seems to be really desperate! Zhao Nan sneered, took out the soul devouring sword and handed it to Baigu gegro. He whispered, "solve it quickly." "Yes... My master!" The white skeleton became pale under the moonlight, and the black blade pierced into his heart inch by inch in the constant struggle of the ghost warrior. "Please... No, at least don''t let my body... Ah!!!!" The wailing of the ghost warrior gradually weakened, and in the end, he was completely lifeless. At this time, the white bone gegro stretched out the withered palm and turned it into a hand knife. He broke the ghost warrior''s body and pulled out his bones one by one! This bone was drawn very skillfully. After a while, only blood and meat remained in the ghost warrior''s body, but miraculously, no blood flowed out of his body. With a grimace, white bone gergro began to put on this new human shaped dress Chapter 451 The shadow swept into Tanya''s palace, turned into a shadow, escaped many patrolling guards in the blink of an eye, and finally sneaked into Peter 43''s bedroom. The king of the kingdom of galenia sat quietly and closed his eyes under the dim light. Suddenly the temperature around him dropped a little. He opened his eyes and whispered, "come back." "Yes, your majesty." the voice in the dark seemed to be the same, "Your Majesty''s sense of touch is more acute." Peter 43rd smiled and said, "what about the man?" "As like as two peas, he has spent a little effort." in the shadow, he became the white bone gagoro of the ghost warrior, devouring all his will, and now he was powerless to be voice and almost identical in tone. "Unfortunately, if he is given some long time, he will be the top figure in China." Peter 43 said, "the top? Why the top? A kingdom, the best people, should be born in the royal family. Nothing else should exist." White bone gegro sneered to himself, but said quietly, "Your Majesty, what should we do with the rest of the chosen ones?" Peter 43 whispered, "how soon will it be from the disappearance of the chosen count to his discovery of death?" "My subordinates hid the count''s body somewhere in the city. If they want to be found, it will take at least two days." Peter the 43rd nodded, "then wait two days. Since these chosen people are close to the count, the next mayor must not have been born from them, and it has a close relationship with these people. Let''s see if the new successor knows how to be a man." The white bone Ge gro, who turned into a ghost warrior, nodded and suddenly said, "when his subordinates returned, they found that the guards in the palace had been replaced in large numbers." Peter 43 looked up slightly, frowned, thought for a moment, hissed, sneered and said, "it was the third prince." "Your Majesty is wise." Peter 43rd sneered: "apart from Achilles, the third prince is almost the best of several successors. He has a careful mind, enough wrist and a cruel heart. He has all the conditions he should have as a king. He is a qualified candidate, much better than Youluo." He stood up, went to the source of a flower pot in front of the windowsill and said directly, "if the king is really about to step into the coffin, he can also consider letting him inherit the great tradition." Peter 43 suddenly broke a slightly uncoordinated flower branch growing obliquely on the flowerpot and said, "unfortunately, this king is not dead." "What does your majesty mean?" Peter the 43rd turned back and rubbed the flower branches with his hands. "The king is still alive, and the successor can have as many as he wants. If he is not satisfied with the works, it''s good to destroy them. If the third prince is honest and honest, he can let him spend his life safely, if he is out of line..." White bone gegro was also a generation of murderers. He killed hundreds of thousands of creatures in qiluo city without frowning, but he also reached the level of destroying his own son. As expected, he was ruthless. He sneered in his heart, but he said calmly: "Princess Youluo should have the support of the chosen count. Why doesn''t your majesty consider her? As long as you stabilize the princess, the chosen city will be under your Majesty''s control." Peter 43 disdained to say, "it''s just a political tool. Will I send out the city chosen by God as a dowry after she marries another country?" "Oh, your majesty is going to..." Peter 43 shook his head and said softly, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Wait another two years. When Youluo''s reputation is bigger, more outstanding and more brilliant, it is the time of the highest value." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the palace, in the palace of the third prince with dim lights. Suddenly a dark figure broke into it. The third prince, who was talking to others, changed slightly at this time, and a cold suddenly appeared, which made the two people in the room shiver at the bottom of their hearts at the same time. "You, go out first." the third prince ordered softly. After waiting for someone to leave, the third prince''s face was covered with a smile. He stood up and said respectfully, "Lord ghost warrior, you''re coming!" "Your Highness the third prince." The third prince quickly waved his hand, "please sit down, please sit down!" "No, I just came here today to ask you if the promised things are ready?" The third prince said quietly, "don''t worry, ghost warrior. Since your Highness has promised you something, it will be done! As long as the kingdom of galenia becomes something in your Highness''s hands, not just in the king''s mausoleum, your highness will also make ghost warrior a king''s teacher at that time, so that your reputation can spread throughout the territory of the kingdom of galenia!" "Remember your words, tomorrow night is the best time. But your highness, you''d better remember that there are no people I can''t kill in this gale." Accompanied by a cold laughter, the third prince sat on the chair sweating, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flickered. The dark shadow stopped in the shadow outside the palace of the three emperors'' womb, gave out two disdainful cold laughter, and said to himself, "when a father wants to fix his child, but a son wants to kill his father. Tut Tut, tut tut. By comparison, my master and I are really aboveboard..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, what are you doing?" Little Lori followed Zhao Nan curiously in the courtyard of the small building, from the east corner to the west corner. Zhao Nan finally buried a transparent crystal in the soil in the corner of the west wall, patted the soil on his hand, waved a small water ball, touched little Laurie''s head after cleaning and said, "it''s said that planting melons makes melons, and planting beans makes beans. I''ll see if planting crystals can grow more crystals." Little Lori was stunned, padded her legs, put her hand on Zhao Nan''s forehead, then touched her forehead and said with a puzzled look: "no fever." Zhao Nan laughed and took little Lori''s hand back to the building. "It''s time to go to bed. Remember to brush your teeth." "Oh!" little Laurie twisted her head discontentedly, "what the hell is that?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "tomorrow I can walk around in the yard and get some eye blocking things." "Can the sound be covered up?" "Of course." It''s not a way to hide in a small building all the time. Moreover, the white bone gegro has turned into a ghost warrior and returned to Peter 43. But he would not think that his Majesty would give up his surveillance here so easily. What''s more, he is already ''dead'', and naturally he can''t appear in the king''s prying eyes. After putting little Lori to sleep, he immediately received the voice of white bone Gregory and repeated the dialogue between it and Peter 43. "It''s really the same emperor as in the textbook..." Zhao Nan looked at the sky and stars on this square head and said to herself with sobs. "What emperor?" "Peter forty third." Zhao Nan didn''t look back. She knew who it was by listening to her voice and feeling. Feinina walked to Zhao Nan with a smile and handed out a small note, "this is the Kingdom information my sister got for you." Zhao Nan sat in the small yard and put a bright crystal stone on the side of the bench. After adjusting the brightness, she gently opened her notebook, looked at it and said something about Peter 43. Except for the ball of natural disaster, most of Zhao Nan didn''t keep the matter of Baigu gegro. Some people are willing to listen and others are willing to tell. This is how they came along. "Thanks to you, Peter 43 is a good father," said phinena with a bitter smile. Zhao Nan was stunned and looked curiously at feinina. She sighed: "Your Royal Highness talked to me not long ago and inadvertently talked about what you said." "This is another good model." Zhao Nan shrugged and whispered, "should I be right?" Finina said with a wry smile, "people who can hear will understand wrong!" "I can''t help it," said Zhao Nan "I can''t always say in front of her that your father is actually a lunatic. He does everything he can to achieve his goal. He even wants to take you as a tool. If the price is appropriate, he will not hesitate to marry out. His kindness to you over the years is just to make you willing to contribute unconditionally to him and the country, just like the queen sister he married out in those years?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "let''s not say whether the other party believes it or not. It''s just that someone points to his father in front of you, especially the father who has been respected rather than hated for so many years. The first reaction is that I don''t mean to provoke when I think about it. I don''t have so much time to prove my words for myself." "Perverse reason!" Zhao Nan adjusted her sitting posture, then lay down, put her pillow on her legs and said with a soft smile, "there are more crooked ones. Do you want to listen?" Finina patted him on the forehead and said angrily, "tell you something serious, don''t be crooked! Seriously, what are you going to do next?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, "then we have to see what the third prince wants to do next." Feinina put her hands into Zhao Nan''s hair, lowered her head and said softly, "don''t do too much killing... Just for our unborn children." "Child?" Zhao Nan was stunned, but he quickly reacted, jumped up, and a kind of ecstasy appeared on his face, "really!" Feinina''s beautiful face showed a trace of Wei smile, only took Zhao Nan''s hand and pasted it on her lower abdomen. Zhao Nan was at a loss. Her body suddenly became unclean. A sense of unspeakable satisfaction and happiness filled her heart. He''s going to be a father! A little life is growing slowly in finina''s stomach. Six years of acquaintance, love, sharing weal and woe, and wind and rain companions. This little life is not the icing on the cake for the relationship between the two, but the last piece of perfection. Chapter 452 The third prince had contact with the ghost warrior a long time ago. The contact is conducted secretly, and the purpose of the contact is mostly about how to grow into a king of a country. The prince promised countless benefits to the ghost warrior, even a legendary treasure in his ancestral grave. The royal family is ruthless. Having the world is having everything. His royal highness naturally finds it cost-effective to exchange something that is permanently sealed in the ancestral grave for the throne of a country. A long time ago, I haven''t seen Peter''s royal family for a long time. This is a sad story that has continued since the early generation. Clearly has the strength of the crown Kingdom, but it has to be loyal to the orthodox heir to the throne of each generation because of the existence of something. Every generation of ghost fighters are very rigorous in the teaching of the next generation, almost reaching the level of brainwashing. However, in the generation of Peter 43, some small accidents happened, which gave birth to some disobedience among the ghost warriors of this generation. The ghost warrior who has been replaced by the white bone gegro wants to untie the shackles of Peter''s royal family, which coincides with the third prince''s unwillingness to be lonely. It''s like thunder and fire between them. Peter 43 had great confidence in the loyalty of the ghost warrior, so he didn''t know the relationship between him and the third prince. The third prince only thinks that the ghost warrior is a person who can be bought with interests, so he doesn''t know the way of the ghost warrior. Father and son have their own calculations, but now they don''t know that the ghost warrior is not the original ghost warrior. On the wall outside the palace where the Royal daughter of Qi Luo lived, under a tree, Zhao Nan leaned against the trunk. One of the trunk was a "Ghost Warrior" hidden in the shadow. "What the hell is that?" Zhao Nan was curious about what kind of secret treasure can make generation after generation of ghost warriors have to serve the royal family of galenia. This generation of ghost fighters did not reach the most powerful state. According to the memory deprived by white bone gegro, it seems that in history, ghost fighters who have reached epic level, that is, level 70, have also existed. Think of the Red Dragon Princess, or the fighting dolls of individual scholars in the star spirit world, or even the demon sword emperor. Zhao Nan could not help but greatly increase the rise of such secret treasures. "It seems to be something that makes a contract through blood." the voice of white bone gegro just floated into Zhao Nan''s ears without any scattered details, "When every generation of Ghost Warrior is about to die, he will take his successor to the king''s mausoleum, take out his blood and drop it into a strange container. That thing can decompose the ghost warrior''s soul through blood. If you have two hearts, you will be cursed by fear. The degree of discomfort seems to make people commit suicide." White bone Gregory paused and said with a strange smile: "The ghost warrior of this generation lost his blood when he was injured in a battle, but he survived by changing his blood. His blood changed all over his body. He slowly found the power of this way to resist the contract, and gradually had an idea without being punished. Unfortunately, although his blood changed, part of his soul was still detained. If If you go too far, you will still be found. That''s why you fell in love with the third prince. " Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "will the heir to the throne of each generation know this secret only on the day he is inheriting..." "Yes. So the third prince doesn''t know the truth about the ghost warrior. Otherwise, I guess he would rather plan slowly than let the royal family lose the guard of the ghost warrior. The ghost warrior of this generation has a deep resentment against the royal family. Once the contract is terminated, he will definitely kill the whole family of King Peter." Zhao Nan shuddered and suddenly said, "as a ghost warrior, there should be many channels to inform the ministers who are qualified to enter the palace in the king''s city?" "What does the master mean?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "four years is too long. Especially now, I don''t want to waste too much time." He said coldly, "the kingdom of nordor will be destroyed within half a year!" He doesn''t want his child to be too busy to finish it when he is born. Especially in the few months before birth, Zhao Nan can''t forgive himself if he can''t accompany her. As a father, it must be a lifelong regret if he can''t watch his child''s birth with his own eyes. "Nordor kingdom?" white bone gegro was stunned and puzzled. He didn''t know what four years meant, nor why Zhao Nan needed to destroy nordor kingdom. But on second thought, if galenia can eat the kingdom of nordor, its national strength can at least double. If it really wants to compete with the temple in the future, its confidence will increase a lot! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At midnight, the third prince came to the palace quietly in his carriage. The bodyguard stationed in front of the gate opened the gate of the palace. He got out of the carriage, with a faint expression on his face, and walked briskly to the bedroom of Peter 43. "Your Highness, the Royal daughter''s bedroom has been surrounded!" "Your Majesty''s bedroom has also quietly changed everyone, including the female officials in the palace. Extremely, the concubine has also been controlled." Two bodyguards hurried to the third prince''s side, reporting and reporting, with fierce eyes. Probably after this night, they will be able to prosper, so there is still a trace of excitement. meanwhile. In the small building of Royal daughter Youluo''s bedroom, Jiang Lun, who looked at the monitoring disc in shift, yawned. Then he was stunned and saw a large number of guards in the palace constantly moving. Some of them are blocked outside the imperial daughter''s bedroom. They can also go to the place where the emperor''s old son sleeps. They don''t even let go of the place where the concubine of the back palace is located. "I wipe... It''s really fast for the palace to come!" Jiang Lun screamed, and then shouted: "no, no, the third prince began to take action!!" This pig killing cry not only alerted the people in the small building, but also heard a maid who was sent here as a messenger. The maid whose face changed greatly soon informed Royal daughter Youluo. When the Royal daughter, who was only wearing pajamas, arrived at the small building, the lights were bright, and the people sat around the monitoring disc and talked one after another. "Brother Sanhuang is going to force the palace!" Royal daughter Youluo quickly saw the seriousness of the situation, looked pale and said, "he... Is crazy, how dare he!" Everything is difficult to judge. The crowd didn''t answer. The Royal daughter was in a hurry, but Zhao Nan suddenly said, "well, with us, we can''t resist such a large number of bodyguards for the time being. But we can divide our troops in two ways. On the one hand, we broke through and left the palace and called some loyal ministers outside for help. On the other hand, we rescued your majesty. What does your highness mean?" In a panic, Princess Youluo couldn''t think of a better way for the time being, so she had to nod and answer: "everything will trouble the count!" Zhao Nan nodded, "it''s not too late. Now we start to assign people. Mingyang, the four of you plus general Lun and dusk, Xiaoyou and Yanan protect the Royal daughter." Gao Mingyang and others nodded quickly, separately monitored the position on the disc, and took Royal daughter Youluo into action. It seems that some fighting sounds came from outside the bedroom, mixed with Adolf''s angry scolding. Zhao Nan stared at the surveillance disc for a while, suddenly picked it up and whispered, "well, you all stay here." "Didn''t we save Peter 43?" Xu Yang asked in a puzzled way. "Of course, rescue is rescue, but not us, but me." Zhao Nan whispered. "But... It''s too dangerous for you to go alone?" Xu Yang frowned. "Even if you''re powerful, there are 800 guards in the palace. Don''t be brave." Little Lori also looked at Zhao Nan with shining eyes. Zhao Nan just shook her head and said softly, "if I want to go, no one in the palace can keep me. However, if there are special circumstances and act separately, you can also kill me suddenly. It''s a strange soldier all the way, and you won''t be killed all the way. Understand?" "This..." Xu Yang looked at feinina in some embarrassment. She just shook her head and whispered, "just listen to him. Don''t you trust your sister?" "I don''t mean that." Xu Yang sighed. Zhao Nan said decisively, "in addition, I will talk on the team channel every few minutes. So you can be at ease?" Seeing several people nodding, Zhao Nan turned over and walked out of the small building, but beckoned Locke waiting outside the door. In a cold voice, "stay here, unless it''s Mingyang, or... Whoever comes in will be killed." "Understand." Zhao Nan patted Locke on the shoulder. As soon as she flashed, she integrated into the shadow and disappeared. All the bodyguards blocked outside the palace of the Royal daughter''s bedroom have disappeared. Probably have gone after Youluo who broke through. Zhao Nan calculated the time and went to Peter 43''s bedroom. But when he arrived at his destination, he had heard some angry curses. Zhao Nan escaped all the bodyguards and sneaked into the bedroom. She only saw Peter 43 confronting the third prince. Peter 43 now looked indifferent. The angry scolding just now was only made by the maid waiting beside him. "Do you really think you can get rid of me like this?" Peter 43 shook his head and said, "I thought you would be better... Unfortunately, you are worse after all." The third prince didn''t care, narrowed his eyes and said, "probably in the eyes of his father, there is only one Achilles. But anyway, after tonight, people in this country will judge who is the best. And that person is me! Peter 44, who is about to succeed!" Peter 43 sighed and was rebelled by his son. His mood was a little complicated. He opened his eyes and saw the three princes for a moment. Then he waved his hand, "capture the rebellious son!" At the same time, a chill came out of the darkness! I saw a flashing sharp blade stabbing at the position of the third prince. Unexpectedly, the sharp blade turned in an instant and stabbed into Peter 43''s body in his amazing eyes! Chapter 453 The blade on the fist easily pierced Peter''s 434 body, and made a hard stroke from his chest, and then pulled it out. The surging blood dyed half of the body of the "Ghost Warrior" dark red. Peter 43''s eyes were so wide that he clearly did not expect that the "Ghost Warrior" would betray himself under such circumstances. "You... Incredibly!" Peter 43 covered his wound and a lot of blood gushed out, making his strength disappear gradually. He knelt powerlessly on the ground, and his eyes became more and more frightening. "Ha ha, father emperor, father emperor, it seems that this time, it''s my son''s minister who won!" The third prince''s proud laughter just sounded at this time. His eyes were a little bloodshot and his body trembled slightly, but it was definitely not panic or panic. This is clearly a state of excitement. Peter 43 didn''t even have the strength to speak at the moment, but at this moment, the "Ghost Warrior" suddenly and quickly used means, afraid to hit him in the back of his neck, so that he was completely conscious and fell to the ground. Looking at the bleeding, he was afraid that he would die soon. The third prince looked coldly at Peter 434 who fell to the ground and said calmly, "well, let him finish his life unconsciously. It''s a good return for his upbringing over the years." The third prince showed his fierce light in his eyes and looked at the ''Ghost Warrior'', "now just catch Youluo." Unexpectedly, just after saying this, a bodyguard pushed the door and entered, "no, your highness, the imperial daughter, took someone to break through the palace and has fled! There are many experts around her for some reason, and our people can''t stop it!" When the third prince heard this, his face changed and he scolded the waste. Finally, he frowned and walked back and forth for more than ten seconds. Suddenly, he said, "she must be moving the rescue soldiers. Go down first and don''t let anyone leave the palace!" "Yes!" The third prince suddenly looked at the ghost warrior and said, "Sir, it''s time for you to show your skills!" "Ghost Warrior" smiled and said in a shrill voice, "what does your highness want to do?" The third prince said, "although the nobles in the city know that Youluo is coming back, I temporarily issued a password on the grounds of stabilizing the people. I was going to blame her for all the crimes, but I didn''t expect that she escaped... Please go and get Youluo back." "Ghost Warrior" walked in a few steps at random and whispered, "what if you can''t catch it?" The third prince narrowed his eyes and said, "then catch the big prince''s abscess. You can''t get rid of Youluo. At least you should get rid of the eye-catching thing to save trouble in the future." The ghost warrior laughed and exclaimed, "Your Highness, you are really a cold-blooded and ruthless man." The third prince only regarded this as a compliment, but said quietly: "my husband and I are partners in interests. The people who have a relationship should be much stronger by this useless royal blood!" "That''s right." The "Ghost Warrior" nodded and walked quickly to the door. Unexpectedly, the moment he crossed the third prince, he came out quickly. In his amazement, the third prince knocked him unconscious on the ground. "Master." The "Ghost Warrior" whispered at this time. At the moment, Zhao Nan, who saw the whole farce in her eyes, just showed her figure. He went to Peter 43 and the third prince, turned around, and whispered, "stop the bleeding for your majesty. It will be difficult if you can''t move your body later." Then he sat on the seat on the wall and closed his eyes. This trip to the palace needs to be done much faster than he thought. From the moment Peter 43 sent out the "Ghost Warrior", it was the moment when the gear turned rapidly in vain. Peter 43 and the third prince probably didn''t think that the ghost warrior they all relied on had become their own people early on. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s about dawn. There was a noise outside the palace. For a time, the fire was burning and wearing different costumes. The bodyguards under various noble ministers and even the troops stationed in the king''s city rushed one after another. The guards in the palace were shocked for a moment, and the whole palace had been surrounded. At the forefront of this group of fierce soldiers and professionals are the Royal daughter of Youluo and others. Anxious for the safety of Peter 43, the Royal daughter has been breaking into the palace. The huge quantity gap makes the guards of the palace unable to resist. The magnificent galenia palace is full of screams, fights, flames and blood! The palace guards were defeated day by day, but they received the order of the third prince - the third prince was locked in Peter 43''s bedroom at this time and didn''t come out at all! The simultaneous interpreting of guards can only be separated by a door. These palace guards who were replaced were originally secretly trained by the third prince. Their strength and loyalty are quite good. But the situation is critical. At present, it is clearly an inescapable danger. In less than half an hour, most of the morale has been lost! But the moment the sun appeared from the horizon, the whole bedroom of Peter 43 had been surrounded by the staff of the Royal daughter of qiluo. "Brother Sanhuang, please hold your hand and catch it!" the voice of Royal daughter Youluo was cold and indignant, "don''t make any more mistakes!" Unexpectedly, there was a burst of laughter in the bedroom. It was the voice of the third prince. I only heard him laugh and say, "in any case, your highness will never surrender! Since today''s incident has been exposed and is a capital crime, I''d rather let everything be destroyed!" The third prince stretched out his long sword and put it on Peter 43''s neck. He pushed the door out of the bedroom, "first, let me leave safely. Don''t send anyone to pursue his highness! Second, I''ll kill him now!" The third prince looked ferocious. Peter 43 was seriously injured and in danger. For a time, the situation was critical, but no one noticed that under their prominent expression, a pair of non aural eyes. "Strange, why don''t you see brother Nan?" Gao Mingyang frowned: "I thought you would contact!" Xu Feng frowned: "didn''t Xu Fei or Gao Xiang do this? I just fight!" Xu Fei shook his head and said, "communication is generally Jiang Lun!" Jiang Lun wanted to cry and said, "boss, shouldn''t you do this kind of national event?" "So..." Xiongyou cried and laughed and said, "none of us have contacted him?" Looking at a group of guild elders with turbulent and lively heads behind their heads, they frowned at the same time. I just remembered that I had just entered the palace and fought all the way. It was so enjoyable that no one had contacted Zhao Nan. "Lying in the trough!" Gao Mingyang scolded. When he was trying to contact Zhao Nan, he suddenly heard a roar! From Peter 43''s bedroom, two figures broke through the roof and flew into the air. One was Zhao Nan and the other was a strange man with a black armor ghost mask. The two fought in mid air with great momentum. The magic skills scattered from Zhao Nan''s hands fell to the ground and roared everywhere! However, the sword light from the fist sword of the ghost mask man easily cut the hard bedroom wall into two sides! At the moment, the third prince suddenly shouted, "Sir, help me!" The ghost masked man, now in the fight, did not forget to shout: "don''t worry, Prince, I will help you out of the Siege! Make a comeback in the future!" "You talk too much!" Zhao Nan said coldly! The fight between them attracted everyone''s attention for a moment, but after attracting them, they shot out of the palace at the same time. The light all the way kept stretching out the battlefield. Gao Mingyang and others wanted to go to help, but they heard Zhao Nan''s voice from a distance: "I''ll deal with this man! You hurry to save your majesty!" "How to do?" several people hurriedly asked. Gao Mingyang spread his hands and said helplessly, "what else can I do to save the emperor!" Xu Feng nodded. His figure gradually disappeared in place and touched the people. But when he was about to approach the third prince, he was stunned! Peter 43 suddenly opened his eyes as if he had beaten chicken blood. Taking advantage of the moment when the third prince was not on guard, he pushed people to the ground, and took the long sword in the third prince''s hand and stabbed it into his chest! "This king, kill you this villain!" This frightened the people. Your majesty assassinated the third prince in great anger! The third prince screamed and inserted the long sword into his heart. The blood splashed and dyed Peter 43''s face red! He seemed to want to say something. At this time, his eyes finally recovered their aura. Looking at the people on the field, he was confused and frightened. He couldn''t say the last word, and his head fell to the ground! But after the third prince was stabbed to death, Peter the 43rd gave a cry of grief and collapsed on the ground. What else can you take into account when you see this? In an instant, he rushed up the steps, put Peter 43 in his arms and cried out sadly to his father. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" An aristocratic minister, whose face changed dramatically at the moment, came forward and saw that the Lord of a country was as angry as a thread. It was obvious that life had come to an end. Even if he was calm, he was flustered from the bottom of his heart. "Father!!" Peter 43 stretched out his hand hard at the moment, pointed to Royal daughter Youluo and said in a trembling voice: "listen... The third prince is ferocious and killed, and the eldest prince is incompetent... After the king... Dies... The throne will be inherited by Royal daughter Youluo..." Peter 43''s eyes suddenly opened. With infinite resentment and grief, he stared at the Royal daughter Youluo. His arm fell to the ground powerlessly, but he didn''t close his eyes. The shrill scream of Princess Youluo sounded in the palace at the moment. All the civil and military officials around her, all the bodyguards and thugs fell to their knees. If you don''t cry at this time, you''ll really fall into the name of an disrespectful crime! Chapter 454 Until the rising sun, after a long distance from the horizon, Royal daughter Youluo just hugged Peter 43''s body and didn''t move. Peter 43''s body was already cold, and all officials and bodyguards were silent. The guild members among them, you look at me and I look at you, disturbing your head and looking very embarrassed. You said you would kneel down and mourn with these people. That''s impossible. If you don''t kneel down, it doesn''t seem appropriate. The constant strange eyes from the ministers made President Gao and his party feel uncomfortable. But a generation of murderers stood still with their swords in their arms at dusk. If anyone dared to stare at him, a sharp look would stare back, which would make people tremble. This made President Gao and others think of a good idea, that is to squeeze desperately behind the dusk and count the white clouds when they are bored. Suddenly a figure fell on the floor of the bedroom. That''s Zhao Nan. His clothes were a little messy in the light of the rising sun. The sound of Zhao Nan stepping on the rubble was soon found. At the moment, he jumped down from the floor. As soon as this appeared, all the officials and bodyguards around were frightened and on alert. God knows who this man is? I just watched him rush out of Peter 43''s bedroom and say! "Stop!" At this time, the Royal daughter of Youluo drank loudly. Her voice was hoarse. It was obvious that she had been crying low, which affected the sound line. The princess with tears and red eyes stood up slowly and said with grief, "this is not an enemy! He is the count of the chosen city of our country! Don''t be rude!" God chose the count! The name was so big that all the officials with a little insight took a cold breath! God chose the count, which means that this man has a whole God chosen city in his hand, and there are a large number of God chosen people around him! The chosen one has never appeared in these years... But the aristocrats of the older generation know that the chosen Legion is really an invincible division! Moreover, not long ago, the battle between the God selected count and the black armored masked man also fell into the eyes of everyone. Isn''t that kind of attack with great power between hands and feet exactly in line with the reputation of the chosen one? At this moment, the officials who know Zhao Nan''s identity dare not make a statement? Royal daughter Youluo hissed, looked at Zhao Nan and asked with concern, "Lord count, just..." "That''s the third prince''s accomplice." Zhao Nan calmly said, "I sneaked into the bedroom for some time, but it''s a pity that the man is strong. I''ve been fighting with him outside the city and spent a lot of effort to kill people. Unfortunately, I didn''t save your majesty. I''m ashamed." Royal daughter Youluo shook her head. If this can be blamed, it really doesn''t make sense. How to say that breaking out of the palace and repelling the mysterious black armor man has done its best. If God had not chosen the count to appear, the people present might not have been able to resist the terrible black armor man. If he takes the third prince away, the consequences will be unimaginable. The death of the king and the prince was seen in the eyes of all the ministers. This is undoubtedly a tragedy after the court coup, and no one can blame it. "What is the crime of your excellency?" Royal daughter Youluo said with a bitter smile: "this time, your excellency is not trying to turn the tide. I''m afraid it will be succeeded by the third prince... Please accept Youluo''s worship!" This is the Royal daughter designated by the incoming king as the heir. Now Yingying worships her. Where can all the officials around her be quiet? "The count will be the queen... No, he is the red man around his majesty!" "More than that, he still has the city chosen by God, and no one can beat him in the future!" "This person can only communicate..." The low voice of discussion was only a few meters, but it became a consensus of ministers at this time. As bodyguards and others, they looked at the God selected count in worship. Civil officials value profits, but military officials advocate martial arts. That powerful power is the most respected. In particular, although they are also known as one of the four major legions of the Kingdom, it is a pity that the court magicians who have been understaffed all the time are shocked by the count''s ability to release his magic! "Now that the matter is over," Zhao Nan said calmly after being worshipped by the Royal daughter, "let your highness handle the next thing. I was hurt during the battle. I hope to have a clean rest for the time being." Royal daughter Youluo nodded. No matter what happens in the future, as a child, all we need to do now is deal with the things behind our father. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The third prince led his troops into the palace late at night with the intention of murdering his majesty and seizing the throne. However, he was led by the witty and brave Royal daughter Youluo to kill all officials in time! But his Majesty was assassinated in this coup. Before his majesty died, he appointed the Royal daughter to be the next heir to the kingdom! This disappearance, at noon, has spread all over the King City of Tanya! It is a great crime to launch a coup. All the garrison legions in the city went out to catch all those involved with the third prince. A huge storm swept the whole city and will roll to every place in the kingdom of galenia in the future. "But that black armour man is really powerful!" In the Royal daughter''s small building, a group of old men of the guild are talking vividly about what happened not long ago. Xu Fei gave his own opinion very clearly, "to be honest, if we are facing a guy of that level, not many people here can cope with it." Zhao Nan whispered at this time, "don''t underestimate the aborigines. There are not many people stronger than us in this world." Xiongyou said positively, "indeed, whether it''s the wizard in Qiluo City, the leader of the temple alliance, or the newly black armor man. The global world is a little different now." This kind of thing can only be induced slowly. Zhao Nan thought it was almost the same, so he said, "well, let''s go and have a rest. After a hard night, everyone is tired. Next, we have nothing to be busy. If you are interested, you can visit Tanya city and gain some knowledge." It seems that this matter has come to an end for Zhao Nan and his party. But for the Royal daughter of Youluo and the whole kingdom of galenia, it has just begun. The system of a country is complex and huge. Although the Royal daughter of Youluo is named as the heir, this way of accepting orders in the face of danger is different from the way of cultivating and finally inheriting the unification step by step. There are too many variables. The Kingdom itself is full of factions. The eldest prince, the third prince and the Royal daughter of Youluo have their own supporters. Now the third prince died after forcing the palace, and his first line has been abolished. But the eldest prince is still alive. Some people think that royal daughter Youluo is young and not necessarily suitable to become a new king. Besides, it just happened that the Royal daughter was present at that time. Peter 43 may have been impulsive. The next day, the bones of the former king were not cold, but the noble ministers in the city were most concerned about the new king. Even if you Luo was smart since childhood, after all, she also suffered from shit. Now she is in a state of no control. She has been in a mess for a day. "Why didn''t your highness ask the count''s opinion?" Adolf whispered beside the Royal daughter. As the guardian Knight of the Royal daughter of Youluo, he is naturally happy to see that the Royal daughter will eventually become the heir. But even if he is arrogant, he knows his ability. It is said that the Jedi are good at marching and fighting and killing people, but this kind of national event has a feeling of lack of mental strength. Princess Youluo thought silently for a moment, and some children said, "Adolf... The count is recovering from his injury. I''m afraid it''s not good to disturb him at the moment?" It''s strange to recover... Adolf scolded in his heart. When he passed the small building these two days, he clearly saw the count chosen by God in the small yard, accompanied by several women, either basking in the sun or telling jokes. He was not at ease. But this kind of words can''t be said, only get: "I think it''s no big deal." Adolf smiled and whispered: "Your Highness, you can''t think of a way now because you can''t calm down. Maybe meeting the count can change your mood at this time. After all, the count has a lot of magical places, and may be able to solve your problems. Besides, his highness Achilles also said that if you have difficulties, you can ask the count for help at any time?" Compared with Adolf''s words, Royal daughter Youluo trusted Achilles more. She thought for a moment and nodded immediately. Although designated to inherit the throne, the one-day coronation ceremony has not been completed, and the Royal daughter can only live in the original bedroom. The journey is not long. A moment later, the Royal daughter came to the courtyard of the small building and heard a soft piano sound. The little Lori who was playing the piano didn''t stop because of the arrival of the Royal daughter and continued the melody by herself. The Royal daughter quietly closed her eyes in a corner. When she knew that the sound of the piano stopped, she still opened her eyes as if she had more meaning. "Well, it''s time to prepare some afternoon tea." feinina suddenly smiled and waved, "come and help me!" This is probably to allow Zhao nan to discuss some things with the Royal daughter and make some space. Today, the family has been basking in the sun in the yard for most of the day. The satisfied little Laurie is not unhappy at all. She quickly took finina''s hand and ran to the small building. Xu Yang and the night moon looked at each other. The smile in his eyes was clear and clear, so he also left. Princess Youluo walked slowly to Zhao Nan''s side and hesitated: "Lord count, has the injury improved?" Zhao Nan didn''t look back. He sat on the bench, looked at a notebook on his legs and said calmly, "Adolf spins outside the door every day. Didn''t he tell you the situation?" Royal daughter Youluo smiled bitterly and was speechless. Zhao Nan closed his notebook and turned his head and said, "Your Highness''s mood has calmed down." Royal daughter Youluo was stunned. After listening to the song, her heart seemed to stretch a lot. What she really wanted to talk was interrupted by Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan said, "before we start talking together, your highness will first answer me a question." Princess Youluo said positively, "excuse me, count." "Your Highness, what do you think of this throne?" Chapter 455 Zhao Nan can solve many problems for the Royal daughter, but some problems can only be solved by the Royal daughter herself. He can use magic words, but magic words have timeliness. This manipulation skill can only work at critical times. Otherwise, he could achieve the effect of permanent control. It doesn''t matter that he spent some time planning a big play of the royal family''s father son fratricide, and called the major noble ministers to watch it together. Peter 43rd named, and the ministers proved that the Royal daughter took the lead in turning the tide in the crisis and stopped the conspiracy of the three princes, all in order to create an orthodox identity and some momentum for the Royal daughter Youluo. But these are time sensitive things. If the Royal daughter of Youluo is in a negative state next, even if Zhao Nan has great ability, she is just an ah Dou who can''t stand it. The Royal daughter of Youluo was silent for a long time. She looked at Zhao Nan and asked, "Lord count, what do you think of Youluo?" "Heir to the throne." Zhao Nan calmly said, "heir to the throne who is willing or unwilling." "What are you willing to do, and what are you unwilling to do?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I just promised Achilles to let you become the heir of orthodoxy. Now that the goal has been achieved, your highness still doesn''t care about the future. Of course, whether you are willing or unwilling, or go in two different directions, I can explain this to you first." "You Luo just wants to know that the strong wind will not decline, and the people in China will live and work in peace and contentment." the Royal daughter of you Luo shook her head and said, "who inherits the throne should not only, as long as she can..." Zhao Nan waved impatiently and interrupted, "go back. Come back to me when you think clearly." "... it doesn''t matter who inherits the throne." the Royal daughter of Youluo seemed to be deaf and said to herself, "I thought so. But after this plot of the three princes, Youluo suddenly found that her idea was too naive." "Since it''s my own wish, it should be done by my own hands." there was a serious look on Princess Youluo''s face. "It''s not to escape or shift the responsibility to others. Therefore, please help me!" The imperial daughter bowed deeply in front of Zhao Nan and never changed her posture for a long time. "You go." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "let the people all over the world know that the chosen city will fully support the queen Youluo to become the next queen." The Royal daughter of Youluo gently hissed, stood up straight, smiled and said, "you Luo, I see." The princess walked away slowly. A moment later, a faint sound floated in the yard. "Master, why don''t you give more help to the imperial daughter? As long as you kill several opposition ministers, the next things will be much easier." "As long as I show my attitude, all she really needs is an attitude." Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "Her royal highness is not a stupid person. On the contrary, her intelligence and calmness are not under Achilles. If she goes well along the way, she can''t find anything. Besides, how can she become a qualified queen without training? Those opposing ministers should be regarded as training her skills." The voice said, "the master really plans to train the queen of Youluo to be an excellent queen?" "It''s not training." Zhao Nan shook her head: "Probably for yourself. Listen to the wind city attached to the kingdom of galenia. But in case of war between countries, the God selected city must be the first to bear the brunt. But even if the God selected city is strong, it can not resist a whole country, especially the paradise world. There has never been a lack of a kingdom stronger than the kingdom of galenia... Even an empire." Another idea is that it is safer to stay behind the scenes... If a God chosen person becomes the head of a country, it will cause a chain effect. The temple alliance probably won''t admit it. As for other God chosen people in the world, I''m afraid they will follow suit? The voice said again: "next is to strengthen the national strength of the kingdom of galenia? I can secretly cultivate a group of powerful skeleton soldiers, and even turn the whole kingdom of galenia into a country of the dead!" The low and cold laughter appeared, but Zhao Nan snorted coldly, affecting the life box in his body. At the same time, the white bone Ge gro hidden in the dark fell to the ground with a scream, "you''d better not have this idea, otherwise I''ll make people suffer from the suffering of my soul!" "Master!" "Step back!" The smell of white bone gegro gradually disappeared, and Zhao Nan just gasped. This guy always turns people into skeleton soldiers. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of skeletons sound very emotional, but if Zhao Nan really does so, this sin will still be counted on her own head in the end. There are gods in the first three feet, although I don''t believe this. But there are guys with power comparable to God in the paradise world. God knows if doing this evil will provoke some monsters of the temple alliance? Besides, as a traditional Chinese, he doesn''t want his children to be born in this sin. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Royal daughter Youluo has been gifted and intelligent since childhood. She can read history well at the age of three. At the age of seven, she put forward a set of solutions to the difficulty of water use in the King City, and then promoted it to the whole country. At the age of 12, Peter 43 was persuaded to reform the tax system, which filled the Kingdom''s Treasury and increased year by year. At the age of 13, the Royal daughter continued to carry out economic and people''s livelihood reform, which has been praised repeatedly. She touched the interests of some great nobles, but she won the support of many civilians and some poor nobles. Because of their character and skill, they are deeply loved by some old nobles with high reputation but no real power. But the only disadvantage of the Royal daughter is that Peter 43 never gave her any real power except being the personal guard of the palace knight. As the fastest growing force in China in the past decade, the Royal Knights of gale has a tendency to be the first of the other three legions in addition to the God selected army in strength position, which is firmly controlled in the hands of Peter 43. The National Guard Corps has many supporters of the three princes. Now that the third prince is dead, the National Guard Corps is just out of a wait-and-see attitude. The last palace magic brigade is special. This is a group of neutrals. They don''t listen to things outside the window and concentrate on studying magic. Unless there is a national war, he will never pay attention to any domestic political affairs. For this group of magicians. They are loyal only to the name ''King'', not to anyone. The Royal Knights of gale have high loyalty. Therefore, since the Royal daughter is the successor designated by other forty-three generations, a consensus has been reached a few days later, and it is unanimously recognized that the Royal daughter of Youluo will become the new queen. On the fourth day of Peter 43''s death, the Royal daughter Youluo, who had never appeared in the palace, finally held a court meeting. Beyond the imagination of any noble minister, she changed her former Huairou style and captured all the nobles and generals associated with the three princes, the National Guard Corps and so on. If the circumstances are serious, they will be executed. If the circumstances are minor, they will be sent to prison, or their titles will be confiscated and demoted to civilians. The Royal daughter even personally supervised and beheaded a group of sinners, and her eyebrows were not frowned. She looked as cold as ice. With the support of the Royal Knights of the high wind, she was like an ice crystal sword. The nobles were silent, while the civilians clapped their hands. These aristocratic officials who were killed were a group of people who had bad reputation, bright appearance and dirty inside, and were reviled by the people. The great prince never appeared during this period and claimed to be filial piety for the king. At this time, in the residence where the eldest prince lives, the eldest prince with a deep frown is smashing all the objects in the study into pieces. A group of officials outside the door shook their heads secretly, thinking that although the great prince was orthodox, his ability was far from that of the Royal daughter. The reason why they supported the great prince was mostly the wrist of the late queen. "Your Highness, please calm down." an official advised: "now the Royal daughter is in the general trend. Since that prison killing, most of the veteran generals of the military have favored the Royal daughter. Coupled with her reputation among the people, we can''t wait to have a hard encounter with her!" "The Duke taught me!" the prince looked at the official in panic as if he had caught a straw. This is the uncle of the late queen and a strong supporter of the great prince school. At the moment, he said: "Your Highness, it''s best to do nothing now and even support the Queen''s daughter in a high profile!" "She took my throne and asked me to support her?" the prince frowned and said unhappily, "can''t do it!" The old lord sighed in his heart, but he was still good-natured and angry: "Look, your highness. Now the Royal daughter has made it clear that she is following the support of the Royal Knights to eradicate dissidents. At present, the national army and the magic brigade have not appeared. The former is avoiding suspicion because of the three princes. The latter is a group of wall grass to protect themselves. With our current strength, we can''t defeat the Royal daughter. In addition, before your majesty died, it was a group of ministers Before the nobility, he appointed his royal highness. This is the most important! " "Then... Can your highness only watch that woman ride on her head?" the prince immediately vented. The old lord smiled and whispered: "The throne will let the Royal daughter sit down. As for how long you can sit down, that''s what will happen in the future. Your highness is still young. Avoid the edge and gain the trust of the Royal daughter, so that she can reduce her wariness of you, and then secretly save her strength. When the time is ripe, there will be a big chance to fight again. The Royal daughter is a woman, and will always care about her family relationship with you. It won''t be too difficult, your highness Yes. " "What uncle said is right." the prince nodded and whispered, "I''ll ask Uncle to do it for me in the future!" The old lord smiled and continued, "there was another key person in the palace that day, the count chosen by God. But he didn''t show up again only after that day. The count chosen carefully has the city chosen by God, which is the most powerful force in our country. Until the relationship between the Royal daughter and the count chosen by God, your highness can visit the Royal daughter on the pretext, inquire about the truth and make plans." The eldest prince nodded again and again, "it''s unreasonable that your highness hasn''t appeared for so long. Just do as your uncle said." Unexpectedly, a bodyguard came in a hurry and said in a panic: "Your Highness! Your Highness has just canonized the count as the king in the name of her successor!" Chapter 456 A group of people were on their way out of the border of a small country when suddenly a strange bird fell into the horse team. A man called the strange bird and untied a small wooden tube from its leg. The crowd stopped one after another. This bird is specially used by the temple alliance to transmit information, and should be sent by the intelligence agencies in this small country. In fact, this group of people had just left the secret stronghold of the small country Temple alliance. Unexpectedly, they received a secret letter again before they went far. The man who read the secret letter in the tube quickly ran to the front of the team and said respectfully: "commander Achilles, just received the news that Peter 43 of the kingdom of galloping NIA died in the conspiracy with the three princes. The three princes were also killed in the conspiracy. Before dying, Peter 43 designated the queen of Youluo as the next queen!" Achilles listened quietly, his eyes trembling imperceptibly. He looked at the direction of the strange bird, which was also the location of the kingdom of swift flying, and said in a secret way, what a fast movement. "Commander, why don''t we turn around and go to the kingdom of galenia to see the situation?" the man said carefully. It is no secret that Achilles was once the second prince of the kingdom of phrynia within the temple alliance. In fact, there are many outstanding young talents in the temple, all of whom are palace nobles from various countries. Such people, with rich resources and superior environment and their own talents, are most likely to grow into a degree that the temple alliance likes to absorb. Although he has entered the temple alliance, he is also his biological father after all. It is human to go to mourn. Besides, the temple alliance will not blame Achilles for his late return for such a small matter. "No need." I never thought of the commander, but he was incredibly cold, as if he had just heard of an insignificant external event, "let''s go." For Achilles, the goal has been achieved. When he went back, he just wanted to see the Royal daughter of Youluo, and there was nothing else. Instead of doing so, it''s better to fulfill his promise. But he never thought that the God chosen count would complete the Commission before he even reached the headquarters of the temple alliance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord count, why do you have to rush back to the chosen city so soon? Is there a place where Youluo is not well entertained?" the Royal daughter asked softly. The day after the announcement, Zhao Nan asked the Royal daughter to leave. "No, I feel the oracle." Zhao Nan was serious and fooled the imperial daughter. "Listen to the wind city, some new divine electors will be born in the next period of time. This is a big thing. I have to go back and preside over it." When I learned that there were only a dozen chosen people in Fengcheng, Royal daughter Youluo was actually cool in her heart. As the most powerful force of a country, there are only a few dozen. If it is spread, it will be a trouble. Although the kingdom of galenia is allied with the kingdom of nordor, there are other countries around it. Now Peter 43 has just died, and the status of the Royal daughter is not yet stable. If the surrounding countries have evil intentions and know the truth of listening to the wind city, the consequences will be unimaginable. The princess said positively, "please count for everything." At the same time, on this day, he got a surrender order from the emperor''s daughter without any difficulty. The system mentioned that this thing could only be obtained through the task, but when he proposed it, the Royal daughter signed it without hesitation. Originally, Zhao Nan thought that emperor Youluo''s daughter had not officially ascended the throne, and this paper''s surrender order would not take effect. But the result was beyond his expectation. It seems that the Royal daughter has now been acquiesced to be the master of the kingdom of galenia. Since the surrender order has been overturned, even if it is integrated with the capital of heaven. On the other side of the Luo river, we have been in touch all the time. At this moment, Luohe has returned to the capital of talent, and also began to contact the high-level of nordor kingdom. Especially these days, Luohe vomited bitterness in the mail and asked about the kingdom of galenia. But Zhao Nan could not tell too much about it, but simply replied that this was what she had to do in order to obtain the order to surrender. The upright Tianfu tiger didn''t have much doubt, and sighed Zhao Nan''s loyalty in the email. When they heard that they could go back and listen to the wind city, the guild members who had faded out of the bird in the King City of Tanya wanted to fly all the way back, directly rejected the practice of the Royal daughter, and left in the dark that evening. At midnight, a dozen people in black cloaks hurried forward at night. They left the King City not long ago and were still on the official road, but they were still a distance from the nearest village. Suddenly, a thunderous sound came. In the dark night, hundreds of flames poured out at this time. A whole group of Light Armored Cavalry with a number of about 400 or 500 suddenly appeared, but for a moment, they besieged the ten people inside and outside. Among the cavalry, a golden knight who looked like the commander rode to the front and said in a loud voice, "Lord count, my master, please. I hope you can come with us." A dozen or so people in black cloaks, with a slightly hoarse and chilly voice, said at this time, "Oh? Who on earth is inviting me?" The knight in gold armor shivered subconsciously, and finally said, "the count knows this when he sees it! My master has given a banquet and hopes that the count chosen by God can meet the appointment." "Tut Tut, what if you don''t go?" The Golden Knight frowned and said, "then I have to use force!" "Hahaha, if you are brave enough, you can have a try." The knight in gold armor thought, you can be all powerful, but here are 500 light cavalry, all silver rank, and he is also a professional of the gold rank. He is also equipped with ten wandering magicians. Even the strong of heaven and man can''t escape! Immediately he shouted coldly, "I''ll offend you!" At this time, more than a dozen light cavalry soldiers fought out at the same time, charged with iron hooves, and directly hit the group of more than a dozen black cloaked people. After hearing the roaring sound, the figures in black cloaks were knocked to the end! The knight in gold armor was stunned. Did the chosen ones fly so easily? Is it just exaggeration? Unexpectedly, a cry of panic suddenly came. After a man in a black cloak was hit and flew, his cloak was broken by horse''s hoofs, revealing gray bones! One by one, the black cloaked people who were hit and flew, were on the ground now, and stood up stiffly. From the dark shadow of their head, they showed two strange green lights! The knight in gold instinctively gave a sword light and split the clothes of one of the black cloaked people. Unexpectedly, he saw a skeleton standing on the ground! "This..." the knight in gold was shocked by the strange scene, and subconsciously said, "you, you are not the count chosen by God!" "Tut Tut, who knows?" the cold voice came, suddenly lifted his cloak, revealed a black armor ghost mask, and sneered: "children, the moon is just right tonight..." A cold breath came out of it, and gradually condensed the grass into frost. At this moment, the war horses trembled one after another! This man is an active white bone Ge gro who looks like a ghost warrior! "No! I''m in the trap!" the knight in gold armor reacted instantly, waved his whip vigorously, and said in a loud voice: "send a team to catch this man, and the rest follow me!" "Can you escape?" White bone gegro smiled coldly at this time. The ghost warrior''s body suddenly broke open, and two white bone palms were shot from the flesh and blood! Only heard a strange spell, a huge black fog, shot from the white bone palm and swallowed all the Light Armored Cavalry! Only screams and wails were heard constantly in the black fog. In the black fog, the voice of white bone gegro came into the ears of every light cavalry tortured by the black fog, "tut Tut, these fresh flesh and blood are great! They all become my food!" The knight in gold armor broke out with the power of sword and tried his best to resist the erosion of these black fog, but his breathing gradually became difficult. A wandering magician nearby shouted in great fear: "this is the magic of the dead!" But as soon as his words were finished, his flesh and blood exploded and turned into a pale bone! "You... Who are you..." the Golden Knight trembled. "It''s not important." white bone gegro walked slowly to the Golden Knight who had lost his resistance, stood in the white withered palm, inserted it into his chest and held each other''s heart. "The important thing is that you can send me some information... That is, those who should not offend should never offend!" With a gentle pinch of the white bone palm, a fresh heart was crushed! The Golden Knight vomited a stream of pus and blood, and his face was distorted. He didn''t swallow his last breath in the extreme pain. At dawn, a loud cry of horror came from a gorgeous palace in the king''s city of Tanya! The prince, who had just climbed up from the gentle body of his concubine, saw the whole room full of blood dripping heads! These heads, one by one, opened their eyes, looked distorted, and looked at the prince neatly and uniformly. Frightened by this, the prince fainted in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s dawn." In the sky, several giant balloons hung several big baskets, and the sky dragon in front was pulling. The rising sun is just shining. Feinina stretched and yawned, but Zhao Nan covered her with a thin blanket from behind. "Actually, we can go overland," said phinena softly. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to tidy up the blanket on one side of little Lori, smiled and said, "last time I said that I sat this thing through many places, the girl wanted to sit once and wanted to fulfill her wish." "You promised her to go to see the sea last time. Did you have to make a detour?" Zhao Nan sighed, spread her hands, and said, "maybe you can only find a time. Besides, you''re not suitable for Zhou Ju Lawton now? I think I''ll become a person who values color over friends!" Chapter 457 With the title of Master Wang, Zhao Nan returned to the listening wind city. At this moment, there are some mottled marks on the huge and majestic city wall. The chemical marks of different lengths look like a huge net attached to the city wall from a distance. This is the time when Zhao Nan and his party left listening to the wind city, which coincided with a monster attack on the city. Although the world is changing, but the monster siege did not stop, still not every three months. It exists as a reminder to players that your survival is always on the edge of danger. Although the world has been opened, the monster siege once every three months must return to their respective God selected cities. Not long ago, the supplement and update explained that many detailed rules were pulled down, and it was clearly mentioned in a detailed rule with small lettering that people can''t ignore - the monster failed to attack and defend the city, and the Soul Crystal died, and the players of the city will lose all their power. Yes, it is no longer death, nor is it impossible to survive without a city, but the loss of all abilities. Whether skills, equipment, secret treasures, etc., will be lost and become ordinary people again. This is what monster siege is called "God''s trial" in the eyes of the aborigines of the paradise world. For players who are used to professional ability to lose all this overnight, probably not many people can accept it. The floating balloon landed at a corner of the city wall. Zhao Nan asked people to go back to the main castle first, and he himself met some generals of the city defense army here and asked about the siege of the city a few days ago. Only monsters near the city of God''s choice will constantly refresh, attack at the time of monster siege, and continuously improve their level after the world is updated. The number of monsters in most parts of the windy Kingdom and even the whole paradise world has tended to grow and distribute normally. Even after death, they will die, and there will be no refresh for a period of time. "In this trial, the city has harvested more than 150000 souls." "All the guards went out. During the trial, the number of urban defense guards died and 200 people, and less than 500 people were injured." "The crystal core consumption of magic guided crystal gun is 48, and the number of arrows consumed is..." Hearing these figures, Zhao Nan''s head was dizzy for a while. Fortunately, the fox man housekeeper Ren Feng, who has been handling affairs here, has played a terrible ability. Zhao Nanqiao looked at the blade front to deal with these sundries, thinking that he had been throwing the listening wind city to him to manage, which was right. A city Lord has to deal with so many things every day that there is no horizon. He even has to take care of trivial things such as the fertility rate and divorce rate of aborigines. He really can''t imagine how Simon Yu, who likes to block all power in his hands, has always maintained great interest in dealing with these things. Is it that the G-spot of these people is to keep things in order? The mayor, who wanted to solve the problems here as soon as possible so that he could go back to accompany his mother to be at home, waved and said, "blade Feng, come back and sort out a report for me. Let you deal with the things here." "OK, sir!" the fox man said with grace and humility: "please rest assured that the report in the evening can be explained to you." Zhao Nan once again sighed about the ability of the fox man''s housekeeper, and worried that this guy would be too tired to bear all the hard work. At the moment, she waved her hand and said, "go back and pick two waitresses. You also need someone to take care of you." The fox man housekeeper smiled and didn''t show much excitement. Zhao Nan thought of the capital of heaven at this time. "By the way, look at the planning in the city, set aside a piece of land to compensate and relocate the residents. There are many vacant places in the city, but they live scattered. It''s best to make unified planning." "What place do you think is more suitable?" the fox man housekeeper just asked the location. Zhao Nan turned around and looked inside the city wall, thinking that if the chosen ones, as a group of privileged classes in the world, want to do the same thing, maybe both aborigines and players are not pleasing. He said, "the living environment is a little better, but it doesn''t have to be too high-grade. I need a place that can accommodate 200000 people." 200000 is not a small amount. The housekeeper frowned and agreed with great concern. 200000 is really not a small amount, but also the result of negotiations between Zhao Nan and Luohe. While ensuring that the capital of talent also has sufficient combat power to resist the siege of monsters, try to complete this integration within three to five months. After understanding that the paradise world is a different world and the aborigines are the creatures of another world, and the existence of phinena cannot be erased, Zhao Nan naturally has no idea of standing in front of all players. Even for the possibility of a comprehensive confrontation with the temple alliance, it''s better to prepare earlier. Zhao Nan, who was thinking about how to solve the matter of nordor Kingdom, just returned to the castle master, met Gao Mingyang. Without saying anything, President Gao touched his head and said positively, "well, I''m going to go back to Dongyuan city. I just want to talk to you." "When?" "I''m going to start later." Gao Mingyang said with his mouth, "I''m like a bird without feet. I can never stop." "Birdman." Zhao Nan smiled and scolded, "do it after tonight. I''ll start with you tomorrow." "You go back, too?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "there are really some things to deal with over there." Dongyuan city has to go back. Zhao Nan''s current level is stuck in 49. She needs to complete the task of secondary transfer before she can continue to improve. But the problem lies in this task. It must be obtained from the first advanced envoy who helps him to advance, and the degree of promotion can reach the maximum. If you change other advanced envoys, it''s far from enough. Not only he, but also finina, needed heidean''s help. A trip to Dongyuan city is to complete the original transaction with ximenyu and get boss haidean out of Dongyuan city. Of course, if you can, even the first advanced envoy of Gao Mingyang and others can get it. More importantly, as finina''s adoptive father, if she can appear during this period, the mother to be will probably be very happy. Of course, this matter should be kept secret from finina. Zhao Nan also wanted to let heidean appear and surprise her mother to be. That night, Zhao Nan explained that he needed to leave with Gao Mingyang for a period of time on the grounds that he had obtained a surrender order and wanted to go back to Dongyuan city to see how many players in the "end of the world" guild were willing to move to the wind city. The mother to be wanted to follow, but Zhao Nan''s tough attitude left her no way to refute. She could only stay at home to raise a baby. The child''s business is a big deal, and Zhao Nan didn''t want to hide anything. As a result, a group of women''s families, regardless of size, ordered them to stay and take the best care of their expectant mothers. Another group of elders joked about whether they would be more like their parents or more like their mothers after the birth of their future children, and officially set off the next day. Zhao Nan was very relieved to hear that there were more than 30 guards in the wind city, plus ten magic guided crystal guns and the hidden white bone Ge gro, who defended like an iron bucket. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ People come and go, even danger, like today''s world, can not stop the desire of human exploration. Because of the emergence of the new world, most players have formed an upsurge of exploration. In this case, even the king of XL world has to face a problem. That''s the lonely XL world. It''s really meaningless to stay in it. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have long wondered where to go. They go to battle lightly, with the romantic flavor of taking a shot and a sword to the end of the world. But in fact, after turning around and finding that there was no navigation in the XL world, Tuoba Xiaocao finally understood that he still lacked some sense of direction. "You can also get lost in this place, grass. Should I admire you?" Linglong said bitterly. Tuoba''s grass was immobile. He was very thick skinned and shameless. "I''ve long planned to go around this ghost place again. It''s not. It must be an arrangement!" Linglong sneered with disdain, but stretched out her hand and touched the folding fan mysterious door in front of her. If Zhao Nan is there, or if Xu Yang and other people are there, there will be a great sense of familiarity towards the door. This is clearly the entrance of the underground temple of the evil spirit moslian. Tuoba grass has the way Tuoba grass opens the door, that is to kick the door open with one foot! A musty smell came from the inside. There was silence in the cave, "no one is practicing level here." "The environment here should not be very good. And now there are a lot of places with plenty of light." Linglong frowned. After all, she thought these reasons could not be justified. Finally, she said: "strange." "Just you tangle." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed and took out a light to illuminate the passage in front. "Speaking of it, I was in this place and was startled by that bastard boy." Tuoba grass walk: "At that time, Zhao Nan put a defense magic in here. I thought it was dispensable, but I didn''t expect that someone could not see it and showed a stone splitting on the spot. Seriously, after a gesture at that time, I really thought that in addition to our place, there were players who could go against the sky. It''s really him It''s not fair. " Linglong smiled. The flowers have been blooming for many years. Why don''t you know that Tuoba grass is really a chatterbox? "Later? Later, it gradually became numb." Tuoba grass casually looked at the murals on the wall and whispered, "if there were demons in this world, it would be the couple." Chapter 458 Tuoba Xiaocao just stopped and looked at a mural and had some impressions. At the beginning, Xu Yang finally stopped after reading this place. She reached out and touched the damaged traces on the mural. It should have been a complete story, but because the crazy players trapped here killed each other, she finally destroyed the last part of the mural. "Remember, the guy who cut mountains and stones seems to be called Gao Mingyang." Tuoba grass turned his head and said. "Is it the one in the astral spirit world?" Linglong had only a little impression. "Well, it''s quite drinkable." Tuoba grass nodded. "Still the president of the second guild of Dongyuan city?" "It seems so." Talking and laughing, it was in the loud noise of the gun that there was a meaningless conversation. In the darkness, the two people, like entering the uninhabited territory, did not take the difficult road, pushed through all the way, and rushed into the fifth area in the twinkling of an eye. The fifth area is followed by the sixth area until it reaches the deepest part of the temple. It''s not that their strength has greatly increased during this period, and they can directly push through the advanced monster area in the back... But from the fifth area, there is nothing here, and there has never been a monster again. "I finally understand why there are no players here." Linglong looked around. In front of him was a dilapidated temple, which was particularly lonely in the dim light. Tuoba grass frowned and his hands hung down naturally, but fastened the machine board on the gun and walked into the temple step by step. If Tuoba Xiaocao remembers correctly, in order to find the props in the XL world hidden here, he once observed the specific information here through the island of the intelligence area. However, different from the simulation strategy seen at the beginning, all the roles that should exist in the temple have disappeared. "What''s the matter? It''s because of the recently updated problems that have changed here?" Linglong just shook her head, but suddenly stopped. At present, under an authentic wall, a huge throne appeared. But what should appear in the intelligence region simulation, moslian sitting on the throne has disappeared! Below the wall and above the throne, there were green vines wrapped around them, and a bright red bud came out quietly among the vines above the throne. The bright red bud was unimaginably huge, and Linglong narrowed her eyes, "it seems to be... An enlarged Rosebud." Lv60 growing rose "The name is strange..." Tuoba grass tentatively fired a shot at the rose bud. When the bullet was about to hit it, it was swept by a dark shadow and shot the bullet! That''s a green vine! At this moment, vines shoot out suddenly and come towards Tuoba grass and Linglong! These vines are as hard as iron. They look like poisonous snake whip. Their attack power is surprisingly great! Bang bang! Vines pierce the cyan floor, like tofu. They are afraid that they will make a huge noise when hitting the wall. They come all over the world, but they can''t escape! The grass in Tuoba is sweating. These vines are damn fast. They are as fast as themselves! Suddenly, a dull hum came. One''s exquisite thigh was pierced by vines, shed a lot of blood, and his face suddenly turned green! Tuoba grass gritted his teeth, combined his two guns, shot a huge flash, broke the vine, copied Linglong in his hand, summoned the pet vine and flew away. I saw those vines chasing all the way until they left the edge of the temple and then slowly retracted back! "What''s the matter with you?" Tuoba asked with concern. Linglong''s face was not very good-looking, and she said in a bitter voice: "continuous bleeding... Can''t get rid of this state temporarily." Tuoba Xiaocao was surprised. Linglong was a deputy pharmacist, but he couldn''t solve the toxin? "There''s something strange here. Leave first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In countries between different camps, the chosen city cannot be transmitted by transmitting crystals, which makes players who are used to acting like the wind very uncomfortable, especially when they need to cross other countries. This makes people spend too much time on the road. Even with the combination of sky dragon and floating balloon, it has been half a month since listening to the wind city and reaching Dongyuan city. When Zhao Nan and his party landed outside Dongyuan City, looking at the familiar Town, a feeling came into being. It is the member of the guild of the "end of the world", but they are judged to belong to a moment when they listen to the windy city. The registered residence has disappeared in Dongyuan. The guild is actually registered in Dongyuan City, so the guild is now divided into two. Dongyuan city and listening to the wind city are independent of each other. Zhao Nan, they can''t get in touch with the members of the guild here. For nearly two months, there is no way to know what happened in Dongyuan city. Because of the existence of false precepts, the party was not obstructed from entering the city. On the contrary, the Dongyuan city defense army outside the city gate was quite polite. After all, the only one who can make such a dress is the chosen one. In fact, earth shaking changes have taken place in Dongyuan city. The evil spirit incident has promoted Dongyuan city to a higher level out of thin air, and the scope of the city has expanded a lot. In addition, I heard some news that the kingdom where Dongyuan city is located not only has demon capital, but also has three other secondary God selected cities. During this time, foreign players have been moving from the three secondary God selected cities to Dongyuan city. Ximenyu seems to have returned to Dongyuan city very early, and started to attract new players in the name of level 3 city. But Zhao Nan didn''t hear about ximenyu''s marriage. Although it doesn''t matter much about the marriage of this goods, I want to see what kind of woman this girl will marry. Besides, with Simon Yu''s character, if the marriage is not good, it may not be possible. Walking on the familiar streets, they subconsciously walked towards the guild hall of Dongyuan city. Unexpectedly, just wanted to enter the hall, but it was blocked by an invisible force. It just sounded. Now they have lost their qualification to enter these buildings. "This... Is probably the sadness of Dayu''s flood control." President Gao, who is very artistic, stood outside the door and sighed. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously corrected: "Dayu doesn''t enter the door, not the door." "Ha..." Gao Hui''s filament didn''t care. She looked left and right, and finally caught a man who had just come out of the guild hall. "You look familiar?" the player was stunned. In fact, even Gao Mingyang became a few years younger after the xinglingjie party. But Gao Mingyang didn''t care whether others recognized him or not. He said, "brother, do you see the ''end of the world'' Guild in it?" The player first frowned, then wary of the tunnel: "just go in yourself? Why ask me?" Zhao Nan frowned and walked a step forward. He said softly, "this big brother, we came from other cities. The original Guild was dissolved. I heard that the" world''s end "guild is very famous. It''s like looking at it. I can see that the big brother will give a simultaneous interpreting, and it will be rewarded later. After listening, the player was stunned, then shook his head and said in disappointment: "I want to help you. Unfortunately, you''re late!" "What do you say?" The man sighed: "Two months ago, the ''end of the world'' guild was indeed the second guild in Dongyuan city. But now it''s the old yellow calendar. After the evil spirit incident two months ago, all the experts of the guild have disappeared and haven''t appeared. Later, it was rumored that the Dragon riding mage and others had scattered things, went to other places to develop and abandoned their own guild. Now the ''end of the world'' ''the end ''the guild has long scattered things. Although there is a name of an intermediate guild, only a dozen people are left to support it. In terms of strength, they have long fallen out of the third class! " "Shit! Who is the rumor made by his mother!" Gao Mingyang was stunned and finally scolded in a low voice. "Rumors?" the player shook his head and said, "although I''ve just come from the outer city, I''ve seen some. This is not a rumor. Which city did you come from? The news is so backward and you came here rashly without asking?" Zhao Nan frowned and asked again, "young brother, if I remember correctly, there should be another master in the guild who was the top ten in the martial arts competition? How can he decline all at once?" The player shrugged and sighed: "the guild is actually very big. I''ve heard many stories before. Unfortunately, there''s only one of the top ten experts left. It''s said that the ''end of the world'' Guild had a gap with the ''seven guilds in the outer city'' very early. No, it''s been suppressed together while everyone is away." The player looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that the ''end of the world'' Guild has been quietly killed some people." "Who did it?" Several unusually cold voices came. Behind Zhao Nan, Gao Xiang, Xu Fei and others narrowed their eyes and stared at the frightening cold. "You... Who are you?" The player seemed to see some slim. At this time, he stepped back and looked nervously at the group of people in front of him. Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed: "when we were in the outer city, we cooperated with the people of the ''end of the world'' Guild several times, and all of us had some friends. When we came here this time, we didn''t want this to happen. My brothers can''t calm down. It''s no wonder, little brother." "Oh..." the player nodded, then waved his hand and said, "I''m busy. I can''t help you. Bye." Then he bowed his head and hurried away. Chapter 459 What happened to the guild was unexpected. Apart from Gao Mingyang, Zhao Nan was also a evil fire hidden in his heart. But a group of people stood at the door of the guild hall but didn''t go in. It really gave people a sense of disharmony. On the one hand, Zhao Nan didn''t want to leave like this, on the other hand, she didn''t want to attract too much attention. They are already outsiders and belong to players outside the camp. Although the country where Dongyuan city is located is not hostile to the kingdom of galenia, it is not good. Strange, used to describe the relationship between the two countries is the most appropriate. In this state, players in Dongyuan city can choose to ignore it or deal with it as hostility. Zhao Nan glanced outside the long street of the guild hall and was about to find a place to sit down and see if there were any guild members here. When they came out, suddenly something fell to the ground, which attracted everyone''s attention, I saw several fruits rolling to my feet, which were dropped from a paper bag. The one who lost the paper bag was a woman with a big belly, weak text and an aperture on her head. The landing race is the angel race. The woman''s age may not be more than 20 years old. At the moment, she looked at Zhao Nan and his party in amazement. Especially when she saw Zhao Nan, she covered her mouth and showed a trace of excitement, "are you... Zhao, Zhao Nan?" Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously nodded her head, but she couldn''t remember seeing this woman there... Those who can recognize themselves should be familiar. In particular, he no longer needs to wear a mask, which is a recent thing. In other words, this woman had seen him when he left Dongyuan city at level 20? But he really can''t remember. At this time, Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng looked at each other, one by one came to Zhao Nan, lowered his voice and said, "brother Nan, have an affair? Don''t worry, I''ll never say it!" "It seems that it has been a long time... When did you do it?" "Go away." Zhao Nan raised her hand and rewarded them with a blow on the elbow. Then she frowned and looked at the woman, "who are you?" The woman also took a few steps forward and said in surprise: "it''s me, Li Meina! I used to be in the class next to you. We still formed a team a few days after the disaster! We also met a ''Diablo'' that time! Don''t you remember?" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows, and some tiny memories emerged. Frankly speaking, he remembered that he did form a team of Xu Yang''s students at that time, but none of them really remembered. "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan asked directly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lun said, "I remember, Li Meina, aren''t you xiaoliuzi''s girlfriend?" "It''s me, brother Jiang Lun." Li Meina smiled dimly and looked at Gao Mingyang and others one by one. After a little doubt, some children were uncertain: "are you... President, vice president, brother Xu Feng and brother Xu Fei? I feel much younger." Gao Mingyang punched him in the palm of his hand. "I remember, little Liuzi! I would still mention it... By the way, when did I mention it?" Xu Fei, who has a very good memory, shook his head and said, "if you remember, you''ll die." "Ah, really?" Gao Mingyang shrugged and usually said the word "death" from Xu Fei''s mouth. He felt that his end would be tragic, so he chose not to talk rationally. But while talking, I saw Li Meina''s eyes were red, almost crying, but she tried hard to bear it. As Xu Yang''s student, Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what happened?" "Elder brothers... Please, you must avenge Xiao Liu!" he said, unable to bear it, and sobbed with tears. It''s hard for the old men who will never frown when they attack the copy. They can''t calm down when they see a pregnant woman standing there crying. If it had not been for the coldness of the guild hall at this time, it is estimated that this cry would have attracted a lot of ancient and strange attention. "Calm down first, let''s find a place to talk well." Zhao Nan pointed to a nearby teahouse and said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the private room of the teahouse. A cup of hot water was put in front of Li Meina. After some time, the big belly woman''s mood was a little stable, but the appearance of tears on her face was really painful. Li Meina began to talk about what happened after Zhao Nan and others were absent. Originally, their disappearance was only known internally, and they warned each other not to disclose it casually. But a traitor appeared in the guild and sold it to the seven guilds in the outer city. "In order to improve everyone''s morale, we organized a large-scale mission activity under the proposal of brother Enron." Li Meina lowered her eyes, and her tears began to circle in her eyes again. The old men sitting around had to send paper towels and say nice words. They were very anxious but helpless. The largest pregnant woman in the world. Besides, this is the brotherly woman of the guild. That is the brother''s widow. It really makes Zhao Nan feel sad. "Later, I learned that the mission was planned by a traitor together with the seven guilds." Li Meina cried sadly, "the people of the seven guilds were killing us. At that time, I stayed in the guild room to rest and didn''t travel, but I kept receiving emails from six sons... Finally, finally..." But she still insisted on saying, "six sons died, and less than one fifth of the guild escaped back." Those who escaped from the guild soon found a Joint Council of the guild in the city to appeal, but they were temporarily accepted on the grounds that the president was absent, but they had to wait until the guild returned for discussion. The second guild in Dongyuan city also failed to recover. Some people secretly seek revenge from the seven guilds. However, they are lonely and weak. They have not been assassinated but have been killed. Some people are depressed. "The remaining people are decreasing day by day, and in the end there are only a dozen people left." Li Meina''s eyes burst out with a hate look and said in a hate voice: "I believe you will come back! I have always believed that, so no matter how much pain you have suffered, I have always guarded our guild!" Li Meina stood up, "now finally wait until you come back!" In front of the crowd, she suddenly knelt down and cried loudly: "brothers, you must avenge us!" "You get up first." Zhao Nan hissed hard and held Li Meina up. Unexpectedly, among the group, Gao Mingyang and Xiong you turned away without saying a word. Zhao nanleng drank, "come back, where are you going?" "I''ll kill those grandchildren!" Gao Mingyang didn''t look back, but his voice was hoarse, his head was raised, and his body trembled slightly. "Do you know where people are? Do you have a way to get into the guild hall? Can you deal with thousands of people in the seven guilds?" "I can''t swallow this breath!" Gao Mingyang turned around and tears came down his eyes. "I can''t swallow it!" "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it for me temporarily!" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "how much you swallow, I''ll let someone give it back to me ten times and a hundred times, but not now!" "When was that?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be long. Moreover, the most important thing now is to think about how to deal with the remaining dozen people of the guild." On impulse, she was furious, but when she looked at Li Meina''s miserable appearance, she turned into infinite pity. Several people had to calm down. "Let''s find a place to live today." Zhao Nan turned to look at Li Meina and whispered, "listen, don''t tell the rest of the guild about our return for the time being, so as not to scare the snake. Don''t worry, I''ll repay your revenge! I''ll give them back as much as they cut six knives!" Li Meina took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face. She whispered, "if it''s where you live, you can go back to the original villa." Zhao Nan frowned. Li Meina said: "When you disappeared, the people of the seven guilds went to make trouble and smash the house. At that time, the rest of us resisted for a while. When it seemed that we could not resist, the city Lord came and announced that the villa belonged to him. If anyone smashed it again, he would fight him. Later, he let the rest of us live... It was a kind of shelter, or we would have to fight him I''m afraid it won''t last until now. " Zhao Nan nodded. A moment later, he returned to his villa in Dongyuan city. More than half of it had been damaged in the evil spirit incident, but it had been repaired by Li Meina and them. It was a consolation and remorse to see the remaining ten or so guild brothers and sisters who didn''t look good. But after the villa, Zhao Nan saw an outsider. He should be from the purgatory guild. He was called by Simon Yu to live here. The man didn''t even tell himself his name. After seeing Zhao Nan, he just said respectfully: "the young master said that you will come back, so let me wait here all the time. Now, the young master is coming. Mr. Zhao, please wait for a moment." Zhao Nan waved and the man left nervously. In less than half an hour, a figure quietly climbed over the wall of the villa. Some children turned down awkwardly and covered their faces with black cloth. This is the Lord of Dongyuan city. He opened the black cloth on his face and looked in a hurry. The two met in the courtyard outside the villa. "I guess you should be back almost." Simon Yu smiled, but the smile didn''t last long, so he stopped and apologized, "well, please forgive me." "Why doesn''t the guild United Council accept this matter?" The conversation between Zhao Nan and ximenyu has always been used to putting aside all foreplay and directly entering the theme. Simon Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know about the seven guilds until I came back. After all, it took me some time to come here from the imperial capital." He looked at Zhao Nan and said calmly, "and I think you''d prefer to do it yourself... Wouldn''t you?" Probably, no man knows the character of the Dragon riding mage better than him. Chapter 460 Counting the time, Simon Yu is really not here. If he were there, the actions of the seven guilds would not be so rampant. The Lord of Dongyuan city knows the horror of dragon riding mage better than anyone. Not to mention anything else, at the imperial capital meeting that day, this girl was cruel enough to stab the Haitian directly. One person would make the imperial capital into a mess. This is definitely a hornet''s nest. Whoever provokes will die. He really couldn''t figure out whether the leaders of the seven guilds had their heads lifted by the donkey. They dared to kill them before they were sure whether they really died. Is it good to say that the people of the seven guilds are decisive enough, or has their IQ decreased. In fact, they are all very good. For ximenyu, this is a very good result. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and looked at the city Lord for a long time. She felt that he was selling too much this time! "Put away your suit." Zhao Nan sat quietly on the bench in the small yard. "I''ll leave soon after I come back this time. The seven guilds have solved it. It can be regarded as returning the favor you gave me to protect the guild." Ximenyu shrugged and, in line with the truth that doing business with Longqi mage is to take advantage of losses, narrowed his eyes and said, "I can provide all the information free of charge." "Where is better?" Zhao Nan said. "There is really a good place in the newly opened place." ximenyu almost didn''t think about it, so he connected to the conversation: "the ground is big, and there is only one entrance and exit. The monsters in it have reached level 45, and ordinary guilds don''t dare to touch them for the time being." Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan and said, "is it a secret treasure, or is it suspected that there will be mutated copies, or is it better to hide in a super powerful hidden profession?" "Whatever, it''s ok if it''s different. As long as the people are together." Ximenyu shrugged and said confidently, "it will definitely arrive in two days." Zhao Nan took a breath. As expected, everything was ready. He just waited for himself to come back and draw the sword himself. Zhao Nan didn''t like anything, but felt that she had saved a lot of trouble. "Let''s turn to the city that has died," Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Then I''ll prepare some advance messengers and relieve them of their registered residence." Ximenyu was stunned, and then smiled happily. "This should be a good gift. In other words, I''ll hold my wedding in demon Du just five days later. It''s open-air. Why don''t you join in the fun?" "Delayed?" "The woman was a little awkward and delayed for a while." "If you don''t make me bloody, I have no problem." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "anyway, he passed the demon capital on the way." "Of course!" ximenyu said without thinking, "promotion, wealth and dead wife are the most perfect state!" Zhao Nan shook her head. If the goods are not measured by interests, interest is really a friend to make. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The people of the seven guilds are not too stupid. They know how to send people to watch nearby all the time. Although long Qi mage Gao and others have never appeared, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back that day, will they? So when Zhao Nan and his party returned, they deliberately avoided sight. Of course, there will be the action of ximenyu city master to climb over the wall. In the villa, a dozen people from the guild went to the guild hall normally the next day. In the guild hall, you will naturally receive some ridicule, but thinking that the backbone of the guild has returned, everyone just lowers his head and sneers and returns to the guild room for a long time. The seven guilds in the outer city have also been developing during this period, especially after suppressing the guilds at the end of the world, their growth speed has accelerated. At the same time, Duan Sirius, the president of the third guild, also disappeared, leaving the "Guardian Knight" guild busy fighting among themselves because of the competition for the president. This makes the momentum of the seven guilds even stronger. The prestige of the seven major guilds United has a faint gesture of becoming a hegemon in the Union Council. Although it is said that he can''t resist the city Lord, he is also a thorn in ximenyu''s eye, but he can''t stand it. There is a clear distinction between the two. Those who laughed at me asked for nothing and soon dispersed. Although there are black hands outside the city, the hall is full of people. If you catch people directly, it would be too publicity. Such publicity is not what the leaders of the seven guilds want to see. As long as they don''t step too far in the world, they can still live in peace with the city Lord and purgatory for a long time. As for the future, no one is sure, isn''t it? At this time, a player hurriedly pushed the door into one of the seven guilds in the outer city. The president of this guild, who hasn''t left much recently, is trying to make a better armor with some materials plundered from the "end of the world" guild. But just when I had some clues, I was disturbed. "Didn''t I say that harassment is not allowed as far as possible?" "President, I have something urgent to report!" the player whispered: "I found a secret place on the new map! There is a super powerful hidden career scroll! And there are a lot of secret treasures!" "Oh?" the president immediately fell in love. The secret treasure may or may not be useful, but if a powerful hidden career scroll is used, it is a real power improvement! Even if he can''t use it himself, he can give it to loyal men and harvest a powerful thug! "The news... Did you tell anyone?" "I came back as soon as I found it! And I promise that no one will find it for the time being." "Temporarily?" "President, you know, now players are all developing new places." the man was embarrassed and said, "I can''t cover up such a big place!" The president nodded, which was also reasonable. "Go and point your hands. It''s not too late. Start now!" "President, the monsters in that place are around level 45. There are fewer people, I''m afraid I can''t pass..." "What''s the matter? Call everyone!" the president said proudly, "I don''t believe that the whole guild can''t eat a scene!" Besides, now is a new wave of immigrants. What if some people are sacrificed this time? To add back, it''s not a matter of minutes? Of course, the president did not say such cold words. Now the big map is open and opportunities are everywhere. If you slow down and are riding on the head of the other six guilds, you can''t live that day! "Wait, don''t tell anyone about your call. Don''t let the other six guilds know about it!" the president finally ordered. In this way, one of the other six rooms in the guild hall was held on the same day. And it was also in this day''s time that the seven guilds called back the members who went out, and then set out in the dark. Each guild has a person who has found a special scene, and under the leadership of this person, they start from six different directions of Dongyuan city and stagger each other, but no one knows that they will eventually reach the same place. Soon after these guild talents left the city, Zhao Nan, who was carefully wiping the soul eating sword, soon received a message from ximenyu. Li Meina was also worried about whether it would be too dangerous for Zhao Nan and Gao Mingyang to go with these people, but she just endured the unfeeling eyes of the Dragon riding mage, and subconsciously dared not speak. Zhao Nan is not the only one who sharpens his knife. The anger and killing intention that have been suppressed are rising constantly at this time. The seven guilds in the outer city did have contradictions in the past, but those guilds could come at Zhao Nan. But the seven guilds almost beat up all the guild members while a group of them were not in Dongyuan city! On that day, in the underground city of the dead, the seven guilds also killed Gao Jianji because they blocked the way of fenina''s rescue. But really, the seven guilds killed more than ten times more people than they did at the beginning! Dusk is most sensitive to this murderous atmosphere. In the dark night, his eyes looked particularly bright. The past made him practice the sense of touch like a beast even in the case of extremely low visibility. He did not resist killing, and even in his bones, he had become a murderous man the day after tomorrow because of too many killings. He''s probably excited. Zhao Nan secretly thought, but it was enough to harvest such a murderer. Just as they were about to step out of the villa, a depressed figure came from the night. His hair is messy, his clothes seem to have not been changed for a month, and he has all kinds of stains on his body. It''s a holy blade forging master I haven''t seen for a long time, Enron! At the moment, he walked quietly with a cloth ball in his hand. No, the lower part of the regiment is dark red, and some dark red liquid seeps out drop by drop! Dusk and Enron''s eyes collided in the air, but Zhao Nan blocked them in the middle of the next second, completely cutting off the connected eyes. "You... Are." Enron frowned, but he was surprised at the red familiar feeling on Gao Mingyang. "It''s me." Zhao Nan said softly. From Li Meina''s words, we know that Enron also successfully broke through that day. However, different from how its members avenge the seven guilds, Enron is only looking for the traitor who betrayed the guild, and it takes more than a month to go! Enron took a deep breath. What he met this night was the backbone of the guild who had been missing for a long time. Enron threw the cloth ball in his hand on the ground. The cloth ball tied a loose knot and untied automatically when it landed. There was a cold head in it, and it looked like it had melted a lot. ¡° "He knew I was chasing him, so he didn''t dare to stay in Dongyuan city. The seven guilds were also chasing him, and he didn''t dare to stay. I chased him for a month and found him in a small Aboriginal town hundreds of kilometers away." Enron seemed to be saying a simple thing, "I thought I would at least send his head here, so I tied him all the way back after I caught him." Looking at the bleeding head, he whispered safely, "I stabbed 279 swords in my hand just outside the city! Finally, I cut off his head and sent it back." 279! This is the specific number of guild deaths in this trap. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and bowed straight in front of Enron. "I owe you a favor!" Chapter 461 Suddenly a sound of footsteps came from the villa. It''s not noisy at all. It can even be said that they are weak, but when more than a dozen people appear in front of Zhao Nan with the same kind of eyes, they know that they are definitely not weak. The avenger has always been a powerful party. Even if their strength is not high, even if their career is difficult to use, even if they are uneven, at the moment, they are the most powerful people in front of Zhao Nan. Since the guild was attacked, it has been declining and has never given up. "President, everyone... Please let us also participate in this action!" "We are also members of the guild. Our guild is the most humane place! When it becomes like this, I feel very uncomfortable. Even if I die, I also hope to avenge my good friend!" "Yes, we will never hold you back!" one of you looked dignified and bowed your head heavily, "I promise with my life!" "I promise with my life!" The act of sitting and pleading one by one. More than a dozen revenge hearts beat in a strong, rapid and fierce posture in front of Zhao Nan, and became stronger and stronger like a flame. "I''m wrong. It''s not your life guarantee." Gao Mingyang looked at the crowd, then looked at his companions, nodded, and finally looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "it''s us. We will use our lives to ensure your safety!" "Ah, that means..." "Of course we''re going to do it together!" Enron laughed. "Everyone, after waiting for two months, our persistence has not been in vain!" After a burst of mourning and silence, more than ten roars sounded in the dark night, such as running thunder disturbing people''s dreams, but Zhao Nan felt that this was the most unforgettable voice he heard in his life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The seven guilds in the outer city have different processes at the moment. The reason is naturally in the guide. Zhao Nan led the guild to run in the dark. Among this group of people, only one is an outsider, who has been living in his villa for some time, a member of the purgatory guild. He exists only for communication. Yes, it was with those who led the way to the seven guilds. Zhao Nan doesn''t know when these people mixed into the seven guilds, but one thing is certain that these people are definitely the hands that ximenyu has kept and never appeared in front of people. This is probably only before the great disaster, the people who were brainwashed by him through drugs and other means can achieve this obscurity and be willing to contribute. "Mr. Zhao, the first guild has entered successfully." the man of purgatory guild said at the first time: "everything is good at present. If the plan goes well, all the seven guilds will enter the designated place in two hours." Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the dark moon and high wind on the road ahead, but narrowed her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Strange, it seems that there are traces of a large number of people passing here!" Among the seven guilds, one guild member stopped at the foot of a mountain. In front of us is a precipice, and under the bottom of the precipice is a large hole. At the moment, the guild took out the bright crystal one after another. Only on the way before the meeting, there were many footprints. Obviously, many people had just passed by. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you''re the only one here who knows?" "This... President, I''m not sure. There was no one when I left. But... I won''t know what happened after I left." the guide was frightened and frowned at the president. He always felt something wrong, but he was not sure. But this man is his confidant. He has been absorbed into his guild since the first integration and migration. He has always been very loyal. On several occasions, he even used his life to open the way for himself and solve the crisis. If this guy can''t believe it, probably not many people in the guild can believe it. He nodded and said helplessly, "there is an unexpected situation in the sky. It is inevitable that no one will find this map after you. Let''s speed up our pace. It should be just the people of a small guild. If you know the truth, let them leave. If you don''t know the truth, let them taste the end of the ''end of the world'' Guild." "What the president said is!" The party cheerfully agreed and ate all the members of a guild. They could get more than they had worked hard for several months. Few people can resist the charm of windfall wealth. At this moment, he led the people and rushed into the cave. The passage in the cave is so narrow that it takes more than ten minutes to finish. Then another light source suddenly came from the front. The road suddenly opened up. Here is a huge cave space! Inside the cave, stalagmites stand like dense forests. A kind of rock humanoid monster is constantly breaking out in the soil at the moment, and the president sees his acquaintances against these rock humanoid monsters. "Season as usual!" Being called Ji Ruchang, he is the president of one of the seven guilds. He was also one of the top ten players in the Dongyuan City martial arts competition. Ji Ruchang''s hearing was very good. When he heard the sound, he looked back and saw that the bright crystal stones on both sides had made the cave as bright as day. The man''s appearance was clear, "Xiong Hai! Why are you here?" Xiong Hai frowned. Hearing Ji''s words as usual, I don''t know that he also plans to monopolize this place? I just didn''t expect my people to find out first that they would catch up with the people they found later under their hurried transfer! "Oh, I just found a good place here, so I stepped on it. What a coincidence." Xiong Hai laughed. Ji Ruchang narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "what a coincidence? I''ve just arrived... Why don''t we cooperate and share the things equally?" "Of course!" Xiong Hai smiled and waved generously, "how many people are easy to handle! Come on, brothers, let''s help the brotherhood!" Someone hurriedly joined the battle. Ji Ruchang and Xiong Hai talked and laughed together. They looked like brothers they hadn''t seen for a long time, but their mind turned and turned. They had the same evil intention. Unexpectedly, there are a large number of rock humanoid monsters in this place, and the level is still high. They fought for ten or twenty minutes, and the progress is only average. After this passage, it seems that it is just this cave. The whole cave is ring-shaped and there is no other channel, so they can''t find another way. Just about to ask the passers-by what was going on, a group of people appeared in front of them! "What the hell is going on?" Ji Ruchang and Xiong Hai gathered together with the new president of the guild. This is no coincidence! "Is it..." The presidents of the three guilds finally realized what was wrong, and their faces changed slightly, looking for the guide among their guilds. But there are so many people here and their footsteps are chaotic. I didn''t see anyone for a moment! At this time, people just felt that their feet were empty, as if they were attracted by a strange suction! In fact, they are falling now! The whole cave turned into a big pit at the same time! In panic, someone summoned his flying pet and tried to fly out of the pit. Unexpectedly, his head suddenly dimmed and was sealed in the past. As if nothing had happened, there were only three people left in the whole cave. They looked at each other, nodded, then looked at the restored cave and quietly fled away. And history is always surprisingly similar! Then, after Ji Ruchang and other three people''s guild, he successively entered the three wave guild. The first guild to enter thought that it could occupy the treasure land. After the second guild entered, it could only choose temporary cooperation. However, when the third guild appeared together, doubt appeared and the trap appeared at this time! They also fell into this dark place in a moment! There are only three people left, and then leave quietly! In this deep pit, where the bright crystal shines, what you see seems to be a closed space! This closed space conveys a message to everyone. That is, only by killing the monsters here can we open the exit above our heads. Otherwise, it can only be opened from the outside! This is not a special trap, and there are similar organs in many places. "It seems that we have been cheated." Ji Ruchang smiled coldly on his face: "my guild defected." "It''s not only you, but mine too." Xiong Hai shook his head. His mood was a little complicated. Now I want to come. The man who helped himself many times betrayed himself! "Who is this?" the last president calmly said: "there must not be many people with this ability in Dongyuan city... And it is likely to be..." "Hum, you want to kill us like this?" Ji Ruchang disdained the way: "unless he sends out all the city defense forces, even if purgatory is more powerful, we can''t eat the three of us! Do it and get rid of the monsters here. Let''s think of a way!" Otherwise, there was a sudden noise, and hundreds of thousands of figures on top of my head also fell down at this time! These people fell to the ground and fell half dead. Fortunately, they had enough blood and soon stood up. When the three new Guild presidents met Ji Ruchang, they naturally sighed. Unexpectedly, almost all the hands of the six guilds were trapped in this place! Then, the last guild. In less than an hour, the seven guilds in the outer city gathered here! The seven guild presidents immediately exclaimed in their hearts that all the seven guilds had fallen into such an absurd trap! What a big joke! Chapter 462 "What a joke!" Xiong you sneered. This is the first reaction of Xiongyou after they entered the cave and saw the last guide. Zhao Nan said calmly, "if they hadn''t harbored ghosts and wanted to monopolize the treasure land, it wouldn''t be like this. Even if two of them communicate with each other, they might be able to find some clues." Zhao Nan looked at the last guide, nodded, left silently, and said coldly, "but anyway, it''s the best result for us." He also longed for these seven guilds to quarrel and kill each other in the deep pit. "There are three places in this place that can touch mechanisms. When each mechanism is opened, the pit will open some. Only when the three mechanisms are opened at the same time, the monster area on the surface will disappear." ximenyu sent a messenger to Zhao Nan. After pointing out the location of the three mechanisms, he said in a deep voice: "my task is finished." Zhao Nan nodded and said calmly, "it''s hard." The man shook his head, smiled and whispered, "finally, the young master asked me to tell Mr. Zhao a word." Zhao Nan frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "The young master said, I wish you a prosperous future!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thousands of people crowded in this crowded place at the same time. Even if they moved their hands and waved their swords, they would meet their own people. This is the seven guilds in the outer city, except for some sub professionals who really don''t have much combat power and are specifically responsible for production, as well as players who can''t come back in a short time. This is also a group of huge combat effectiveness! Among these thousands of people, there are many remote professionals. They once tried to bombard the top closed place, but it didn''t work. The only way to open this place is to clean up all the monsters here! In fact, the monsters here have always been broken out of the soil where people hold people. They are also rock humanoid monsters. But in this case, it is much more difficult to deal with! "Oh, my God!" "Please, master, can you be better!" "That bastard stabbed me!! fuck your sister!!" In this way, the noisy and difficult battle is carried out under the illumination of hundreds of bright crystals! Although it''s said to clear the monsters here, they continue to refresh after the monsters die. I don''t know when to kill them. It''s customs clearance! An evil fire kept rising in the hearts of the seven presidents! In this kind of battle, every guild has people dying miserably! Die in the hands of monsters, die in stray bullet accidental injury! The situation is getting out of control! "No, we have to find a way!" Ji frowned as usual: "if we want to cooperate in the future, it will be even more difficult!" Such a miscarriage of life, like a snowball of hatred, even if the president of the guild only chooses to cooperate for interests, but if the low-level people resist in their hearts, they will have nothing to do! But at this time, the rock monsters in this place, whether attacking or breaking out of the ground, all stopped. I saw these monsters drill into the soil again, into the surrounding rock walls, and finally disappear! When people were wondering, a circular exit with a diameter of about five meters had been opened overhead. More than 20 people stood at the edge of the gap and looked down together! At the same time, a rumbling sound suddenly appeared in the pit, and the ground here was lifted a little. This rise did not stop until the average ranged class could attack. "Oh, long time no see, everyone." a careless voice suddenly came down from above. This is Gao Mingyang''s voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the cliff, before the cave, the person who had just completed the task of guiding Zhao Nan stood respectfully aside. Standing with him, looking at the dark entrance like ink, he was the incomparable master of Dongyuan city. "Young master, why don''t we seal the hole?" the man suddenly said at this time. Simon Yu''s eyes were expressionless and said softly, "why?" "If so, not only the seven guilds, but also the ''end of the world'' will really disappear. All dragon riding mages are gone." Simon Yu sneered, "are you sure this is foolproof?" "Of course, this place has been confirmed dozens of times by the team! Even the ''super Goblin Bomb'' can''t explode!" the man must be authentic. But Simon Yu whispered, "but I''m not sure, and even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t be sure." Simon Yu sighed. Some children were helpless and said, "the training I gave you was actually some mistakes. I just wanted you to eradicate the enemy, but I didn''t do the training on how to make the most correct choice of interests." Simon Yu shrugged, turned and left, and said to himself, "I just want to make a profit. This is likely to be a huge deal with my life. Why should I be angry with myself?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the gap in the forbidden place was opened, there were players in the pit. Without saying a word, they seized the opportunity of this moment, jumped out madly and rushed up. He has wings behind him. The regular copy of level 30, no matter which city is good, will have the opportunity to lose wings. The key is just the quality of the wings. However, after entering the golden stage, players will have the opportunity to wear such flying equipment. And the limitation of wing equipment is generally in the golden stage. Naturally, these wings can''t be compared with the fiery wings, which can be worn when the level is low, and can also be upgraded. So the man''s speed is not fast. At this moment, when he was about to fly out of the gap, a huge magic array appeared above his head, and a large number of fire dragons rushed out! The dragons danced in ten directions, and dozens of huge fire dragons burned the player in an instant, leaving no dust. The rest of the fire dragons fell directly! But it was resisted by the defense magic released by many low mages. But the destruction caused by the fire dragon made the members of the seven guilds change their faces! "Who are you!" Ji Ruchang drank in a deep voice: "what grudges do we have with you to do such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of the collective pursuit of the guild alliance meeting in Dongyuan city?" A group of curses rose everywhere, but they were stifled by a voice. Zhao Nan''s icy voice sounded in front of the crowd, "this is a ''super Goblin Bomb''. It only takes one second to close the gap. Whoever wants to say another word to me, I''ll throw it down." Super Goblin Bomb! General players may only have heard its name, but they have never seen it in kind. This kind of thing requires a lot of contribution points. How can ordinary players consume it? However, for the seven guilds, this kind of thing is still fresh in their memory! In the bloodthirsty field of Dongyuan City, they were defeated by several people of the other party because of this secret treasure, and finally their reputation was ruined? But this is not a bloodthirsty field. If your HP can be forced at 1, you can''t die! This is a monster area outside the safety zone. Once a bomb is put down, with the density of personnel here, it can easily kill 200 or 300 people Ji swallowed a mouthful of water as usual. He really didn''t dare to move. Other people dare not move, or even dare not speak! God knows if this man will really throw it down at once? But if you don''t speak, what else can you communicate? Isn''t this going to kill people? "I just want to kill you." Zhao Nan suddenly sneered. "Fuck NIMA!!!" But someone really couldn''t help his anger and scolded. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, and the people around her now sneered. They have been completely overwhelmed by anger in this matter. If Zhao Nan hadn''t pressed them, he would have brought up the butcher''s knife and killed them as soon as he knew about the guild from Li Meina! At the moment, Ji Ruchang and others are sweating. They really want to melt the guy who curses! They looked up and saw that the backlight came out. At a moment, the huge black ball had fallen, and the gap was closed in an instant! "My God!!" The shrill cry of thousands of people shouted, "super Goblin Bomb" exploded in the blink of an eye, near the top of everyone''s head! Boom boom!! In this closed space, the power of the bomb is particularly terrible! While the deafening sound sounded, a large number of broken hands, feet and broken heads danced in front of people! The plasma radiates everywhere and dyes people red. It''s like Shura hell! The air was wildly pushed away by the explosion, and the strong air pressure even pushed people to the ground. The explosion is only an instant! In an instant, under the light of bright crystal, at least four or five hundred people died completely in the explosion and could not survive! There is a smell of blood in the air. The blood red world in front of us almost collapses people''s reason! A wail! At this moment, the guild president who drank the invincible medicine because he saw the opportunity quickly, and some individual strong hands were pale and weak on his face. At this moment, a slight rumble came again. Still the cold voice fell and said, "I repeat, I don''t want to hear any of your voices, even if it''s a cry! I have so many such things that it''s not hard to have another one!" At the same time, another bomb appeared in his hand! All the survivors in the pit dare not breathe for fear of another explosion! Ji Ruchang, Xiong Hai and other seven people are flustered at the moment. They always feel that this voice has been heard... Not only the cold voice here, but also the voice of hanging around at the beginning. The voice of greeting is more familiar... It is a person who has been forgotten by them for a while! Gao Mingyang¡® The end of the world is the president of the guild! They often deal with this voice, and they will never admit their mistakes! These people are from that guild! The one who put the bomb was... Dragon riding mage! At this moment, the seven finally figured out everything. An uncontrollable chill poured from the bottom of their feet to the cerebral cortex, making them cold and heart beat! If you meet them in other places, seven people and so many people in the guild, you won''t be afraid... But now there''s no way to resist? As long as there are a few more bombs, the people here are expected to die! But... But if you can''t speak, how can you talk? At the moment, what brings to the seven people is fear, the simplest fear, the fear that can''t be relaxed! "Listen." Zhao Nan suddenly spoke at the moment, which made the people of the seven guilds raise their heads and look at the heavy figure coming out of the gap. "I won''t drop the bomb." Zhao Nan said indifferently, "now issue the task. The conditions are as follows: in the survival game, only ten can live. You can commit suicide, kill each other, and leave the place until the last ten survive. The time limit is ten minutes. If more than ten survive in ten minutes, I will continue to drop the bomb... More than ten." The light sound only sounded once. The only time. The gap closes again. The bright crystal is still bright, but the world has become dark... It seems that the real end is coming! PS: in theory, there is another chapter... It is estimated that it will be late, because the author Jun needs to do the exercises for tomorrow''s class. The codeword will continue after completing the exercises... Orz Chapter 463 The exit was closed again, and the rock humanoid monster in the pit appeared again. Because some people died in the explosion, the space here is a little looser. In the face of the monster''s attack, the players of the seven guilds subconsciously attacked, but everyone was absent-minded. Under extreme fear, most people''s thinking mode has entered a life and death relationship. ten minutes. Only ten minutes! That''s not much time. If you spend all your time hunting monsters, in case ten minutes arrive Maybe tens of seconds, maybe tens of seconds, more likely it is a few seconds... In the process of hunting monsters, the number of accidental injuries has increased significantly! Looking at the constant screams of people, the presidents of the seven guilds gathered together in tension and fear. This worst situation has begun to appear! It''s just that you can let ten people leave this place... You can just leave this place. Once you leave, don''t you have to face the attack of dragon riding mages and others? This is a dead end! However, ten minutes later, the scythe of death was on top of the people''s heads. The other party''s meaning is very clear. I clearly want you to kill each other, whether you like it or not. I just gave you an ethereal wish, and you must seek it. Nobody wants to die, right? No one wants to have such a glimmer of vitality, right? Or when you leave this place and rush out of the exit, you can drink invincible medicine and leave this place for 20 seconds, can''t you? Maybe we can get away with it, don''t we? A little fluke was bred in the heart in an instant, and then with the speed of terror, under the oppression of the fear of death, it quickly occupied the reason of the weak willed people, prompting them to aim the butcher''s knife at the people around them! Even if many people can remain rational during this time, as long as someone around them wants to attack themselves, can''t they resist and let others kill themselves? Absolutely not! Even if I''m alive! Curses, curses, screams, crazy laughter, for a moment, it turned into a hell on earth. They were suspicious and shot around with cold eyes. They killed one, but they were killed by another. Such a cycle continued. "We... Lost completely." The seven guild presidents who were close to each other never thought that there would be such a day when they saw the guild turn into a plate of loose sand and move towards extinction step by step. It really makes them uncomfortable! The seven guilds are at the height of the sun during this period. They are likely to impact the senior guilds and further expand themselves. It is really the beginning of the glorious road... However, before that glory, it is the end! "I said early in the morning that it''s definitely not easy to fight without ensuring that the Dragon riding mages are really absent, but you just don''t listen! How''s it now? People come to the door for revenge. We have no power to resist and can only wait to die!" "Speak clearly! Didn''t you be cruel when you started? The most cruel one is you!" "I''m just trying to make things lively. I really don''t have much power to say! This can''t be a reason to kill me... I don''t admit it, I absolutely don''t admit it!" One of the guild leaders was crazy, opened his back wings and rushed to the exit. He was crazy afraid of hitting the huge rock, "let me out, please, it''s none of my business, let me out!" "Bastard! Come down, the more you do, the happier they will be!" Ji Ruchang yelled loudly. His voice was really amazing. "Listen, don''t fall into each other''s tricks! Calm down, we don''t have no chance! Later, as long as the exit is opened and everyone drinks invincible medicine, I don''t want them to be able to withstand the impact of all of us! As long as one of us can get on, ten seconds! As long as ten seconds, we can regain the initiative!" "Yes, you''re killing each other now, which will only make each other happier!" echoed Xiong Haydn. "Listen, stop now. Those with wings and flying pets gather at the exit! When the gap opens, we''ll rush up immediately!" "We are members of the seven guilds, not straw bags! After we go out, let''s vent our resentment on each other!" The sound echoed in the cave. Unexpectedly, a loud noise appeared overhead, and the guild president who first flew to the exit fell down with blood on his face... Along with a super Goblin Bomb! There was a roar! The number of people killed this time is no less than the first time! A burst of rocks and dust just covered the exit with a diameter of five meters. Dozens of fire dragons fell together, like a huge pillar of fire, blocking all roads, and then another super Goblin Bomb appeared! Third explosion! After ten seconds, the panic calmed down. Dense space, after three bombs, the manpower of the seven guilds has lost more than one third! The ground was covered with corpses, and the blood stained almost every inch of soil. In the red soil, a small crystal stone projected a human shadow at this time! It was a photo crystal thrown down in this successive explosion. Inside the image is a group of people. Zhao Nan was in front of him. Beside him were other members of the "end of the world" guild in Dongyuan city. The "end of the world" guild, which has only about a dozen people left, has been the object of all kinds of ridicule and suppression by the seven major guilds in the guild hall during this period. Otherwise, a ximenyu was killed on the way to serve as a shelter, and these ten people could not survive at all. It can be said that most of the seven guilds have a profound influence on the lives of these ten people. After the image came out, everything became very quiet, even breathing slowed down. Finally, in the influence, Zhao Nan''s voice appeared, "I believe you have understood why you are trapped here. I can swear that none of the people who ambush our guild will let go!" "I don''t care if you have thought about this day, and whether you regret or fear now. I''m here to add some essence of the game just now! That is, this is a revenge, nothing else, and there is no possibility of peace talks!" "Don''t think you can leave here. I have countless ways that you can''t climb out of this place! I can do it whether you starve, burn, or even drown!" "I only give you one chance! If ten people die, I will give him a chance to duel! In that sentence, if there are more than ten people, this last chance will be confiscated!" "You have only five minutes left!" Behind Zhao Nan, there were more than ten guild members, all of whom were like evil spirits crawling out of hell. The hatred contained in it made people shudder when they saw it! "It''s over... Everything is over..." A guild president slumped on the ground and muttered to himself. This projection crystal is to take away the last straw, break the slightly calm situation in an instant, and there is no possibility of repair. Like stagnant water, after silence, silent and pale faces turned away to the seven guild presidents at the same time. "By the way, it all happened because of you." "After the guild was destroyed, you took most of the benefits yourself?" "Yes, it''s because you let us bury together for your own whisper..." "Damn it, you should die..." "It''s better to kill you first than die like this..." "Yes... Kill..." Kill¡ª¡ª Kill¡ª¡ª Kill¡ª¡ª One player stood up as if lifeless, step by step to the season as usual, etc. seven people approached, more and more, more and more, and gradually became a human wall, which seemed to force people in front of the rock wall. "Calm down, you all calm down!" Some people are dying, sweating and shivering... These former guild members are like zombies who have lost all their survival goals. "Don''t come here... Go away! Go away!!" "Go away!!" Kill¡ª¡ª Kill¡ª¡ª "God... What have we done!" Ji Ruchang''s lament is not only a defeat, but also the most extreme way to face this death. His reason was close to collapse. In front of him was not only the hatred of guild players, but also the faces of some people who had died miserably under him. "I don''t want to die..." Ji became crazy as usual. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" He suddenly drank an invincible potion, reached out and took out a ''super Goblin Bomb'' from his personal space "Haha, haha, I won''t die!" Already crazy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know when, in fact, the exit has been opened. More than 20 people stood on the edge of the exit and watched the seven guild players besiege the seven presidents like walking corpses. A dozen of the remaining have quietly shed tears. Killing them by hand simply can''t release the hatred they have accumulated during this time. But this method, this extreme method, is like poison, which makes them have the supreme pleasure of revenge. You don''t have to do it yourself, but you can also make the other party have the strongest sense of regret. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said nothing. She just watched a group of evil dogs crusading against several injured financial wolves. Until the beginning of Ji''s taking out the bomb as usual, it is the real beginning of this revenge feast! After the violent explosion, there is irrational crazy killing! Chapter 464 "All seven guilds are destroyed!" "Dragon riding mage returns, the flame of revenge!" "On the grievances between the ''end of the world'' Guild and the seven major guilds, and the corruption of the Union Council of guilds!" "This is the worst event. It shows us the degeneration of human nature after the great disaster!" "Give us a living environment for fair development - by little guild!" "I hope the city Lord can handle this matter fairly and strictly!" The above are countless contents on intelligence newspapers! At ten o''clock in the morning, the intelligence newspaper, which had just been printed at six o''clock, immediately printed a special issue. The news that the seven guilds were almost destroyed in less than an hour has spread all over Dongyuan city. If you really want to count up, the Union Council is the largest force in a God chosen city. Unfortunately, this is not a united whole. Although it has the power to impeach the city Lord, it has always been unable to achieve the integration of opinions. At the moment, there was a melancholy cloud in the chamber of the Union Council. More than a dozen seats that should have been at the top of the Council hall are now half empty! Some people who have friends with the presidents of the seven guilds can''t find the illuminated signs of these people in the mail space. Now, in addition to the purgatory guild, nine of the top ten guilds in Dongyuan city have gone! Is this an opportunity? Can the lower guild come up and develop rapidly? No, this is a crisis... When the "end of the world" guild was killed and appealed to the Union Council, most of the guilds were indifferent to watch. At most, they were painless and concerned, and postponed the matter indefinitely. But two months later, the Dragon riding mage and his party returned again and uprooted the seven guilds overnight! Along with the guild president, thousands of people were killed! If the Dragon riding mage calms down his anger and aims his hatred at the Union Council of the guild "The city Lord, is it possible that the Dragon riding mage will do such a common indignation in Dongyuan city?" In the parliament, a guild president sitting in the middle and back row suddenly uttered a sentence. After ximenyu became the city master, brother wolf has been sitting in the position of the president of the purgatory guild. At the moment, he only heard his indifferent voice say: "the city master castle has been involved in this matter. But there is one thing I hope I can understand after doing so many... That is, most of you didn''t say anything when I put forward the deliberation." "I know that gentleman. He is a clear man." brother wolf looked around at the people and said with a sneer: "everyone, take care of yourself." After that, he walked slowly and left the table, leaving a kind of guild president with heavy worries and cold sweat. At the beginning, the seven major guilds were powerful. They said they didn''t agree to postpone it. Can these small guilds say a word? That still dare to be angry. Besides, the "end of the world" has been crippled. Who dares to help this drowning dog is not able to live with the seven guilds? But who could have thought that the "end of the world" with only a dozen or so people turned over, and even made such a terrible thing overnight? "Everyone should calm down. I think there must be more fishy behind this incident." "You see, even if some of the things in the intelligence newspaper are exaggerated, I personally feel like they were premeditated." "Don''t you understand? Everyone knows who''s behind the intelligence newspaper. In my opinion, it''s clear that the city Lord is deliberately weakening the influence of the guild Joint Council. As far as I know, there seems to be a good relationship between the Dragon riding mage and the city Lord!" "Idiot, do you think everyone can''t see such a thing? Now it''s not a problem to know, but a problem to face!" "I think this is a warning. Simon Yu is warning us..." "It seems that we need to find some representatives to go to the city Lord''s fortress to inquire about the news!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dawn, Dongyuan city is obviously more lively than before. Zhao Nan and his party didn''t go back to the guild hall, but rushed directly to the villa. When she just pushed the door and entered, she saw a figure busy. In the living room, she was filled with some hot food. When she saw the people coming back, Li Meina was stunned, then smiled with tears and whispered, "I knew you would come back, so prepare food and wait for you... I can only do that." "Yes, we''re back." Zhao Nan nodded gently, took a piece of bread from the plate held by Li Meina''s hands, bit it, and turned back to the people: "this is the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten. Don''t you eat it?" "Eat, why not?" "Give the things to others." Zhao Nan took the bread and walked aside quietly. This matter has come to an end for the people of the guild. He sat quietly in the backyard of the villa, in front of which was a workshop built specifically to contact scholars'' skills. Zhao Nan didn''t go in, but looked at the closed door and fell into meditation. Suddenly a sound of footsteps came from Gao Xiang and Xu Fei. "Something?" Zhao Nan said. Gao Xiang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Zhao Nan, what are you going to do with the guild members?" Compared with Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng, Gao Xiang and Xu Fei obviously took on more responsibilities to deal with the internal affairs of the guild. Since a long time ago, the small group of these four people has worked well in division of labor and cooperation. Otherwise, they will not develop the guild during their stay in the listening city. In fact, if it hadn''t been for xiaobinghuang''s curiosity to fly into the dense fog, Zhao Nan estimated that she and feinina would have stayed in the guild at the end of the world. Then, it is estimated that under its own influence, the guild will always follow the route of strategy, and will not absorb many people. "We can''t stay here." Zhao Nan said after pondering for a moment: "don''t forget the purpose of coming back this time, and we don''t belong to this place anymore." Xu Fei nodded and said, "I also have this plan to see if I can let the rest of the people leave with us. Of course, we also need to see if they are willing... If not, we have to do something so that they can live safely here." He shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, the seven guilds will mess up because we are gone." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself. Even if you want to take them, everyone will carry them together. Well, explain to them first, see what their opinions are, and then make further arrangements." They nodded and refused to give up Dongyuan city. It was only the brothers and sisters of the guild. Zhao Nanjing sat for a while when an outsider suddenly jumped over the wall and entered. It was the man sent by Simon Yu who didn''t even tell his name. "Mr. Zhao, we meet again." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "speaking of it, you shouldn''t introduce yourself? You don''t even have a name. I don''t know how to call you." The man shook his head: "just call me Du Shi." After the name with the same number appeared, Zhao Nan was stunned, and then smiled with relief, "well, Du Shi... What''s your young master''s order?" Du Shi quickly shook his head and said respectfully, "well, Mr. Zhao asked the young master to arrange the advanced class, which made him have some trouble... He doesn''t seem to want to leave Dongyuan city. If you can, please go and say it yourself." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and said softly, "please arrange it. I can''t enter the mage hall for the time being." "It has been arranged. The advanced envoy is waiting for you. He said it''s the old place. You should know." Zhao Nan was stunned. Old Place? That weapon shop should have disappeared ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After haidean''s task was completed, the weapon shop really disappeared from his face. These days, he hasn''t been walking into the past place. But what appeared in front of me was still that shabby little shop that had no business for thousands of years. At the moment of pushing the door, Zhao Nan even had an illusion for a moment, as if time had gone back. The old pine door, the squeaking door shaft, and the dark environment in the store. Finally, the ferocious looking but gentle boss, haidean. "Why, are you curious?" Heidean sat at the counter and stared. "If I hadn''t sent a message, wouldn''t you be here all your life?" Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously said, "hasn''t it been demolished here?" "Bastard, I''m not dead yet. Who said to dismantle it?" haidean said angrily: "I''ll come here when I have time. It''s still normal business here!" Zhao Nan was stunned for a moment... This is probably what the system calls it? However, he has never been to this place again, and it is uncertain that he may reappear later. "Isn''t this coming?" Zhao Nan whispered. Anyway, it''s also the father-in-law. Although it''s only an adoption relationship, lovely house and Wu, even if the boss becomes a ghost, he is a very lovely person in Zhao Nan''s opinion. "Tell me what happened to you two?" haidean took out his cigarette bag, kneaded the cut tobacco and asked, "the city Lord asked me to leave here. What do you mean?" Zhao Nan locked the pine door with her backhand. Just then she went to the counter, took the exergy crystal stone, lit the cut tobacco for haidean, and slowly said something about listening to the wind city and the kingdom of windnia. The origin of the story is that as a God chosen person, he wandered to Dongyuan City, which led to later things. Otherwise, Zhao Nan really doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between him and listening to the wind city. Anyway, Aboriginal memories should have been written, and it won''t be too troublesome to flicker. The boss is a person who loves his own kingdom. Fortunately, the kingdom here is not hostile to the kingdom here. Otherwise, haidean would not smoke in silence. "But this doesn''t seem to be the reason for me to leave here and go to listen to the wind city with you?" after hearing this, heidean frowned and said, "can''t you two come back?" Zhao Nan was very helpless at last. He could only use the ultimate weapon. He shrugged and said, "but you can''t let a woman with six-year-old family come back through hundreds of thousands of mountains?" Heidean was stunned. His smoking hand suddenly shook and shook down some soot. Unexpectedly, the soot fell on the back of his hand with some sparks. It took a long time to react. He snorted bitterly and angrily: "what you did!!" Chapter 465 Zhao Nan fought countless monsters, broke through dense fog areas and became the city master. He touched the demon king long Jun in the star spirit world and cut off the head of the city master of the imperial capital without blinking. But at the moment, when facing Haidian, it is no different from 90% of men in the world. Dragon riding mage, this is automatic Counseling "The impact is extremely bad!" heidean slapped his hand on the counter. The boss has completely lost his elegance and demeanor when he used to be a bard. Just like the father who heard that his daughter was pregnant, he is angry with the murderer from the bottom of his heart! "Did you marry openly?" "No..." "Are you engaged?" "No..." "Have you agreed with me!!" "... it doesn''t seem necessary?" "Say it again!" The continuous questioning ended in Zhao Nan''s silence. Haidean couldn''t really tell Zhao Nan what to do. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing for her daughter to be widowed and then orphaned and widowed to hate her all her life. Her anger finally turned into helplessness, and then stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and asked reluctantly, "how long has it been?" "About... About two months." Zhao Nan imagined a number. So this is what happened in the astral realm. Haidian nodded and sat back on the stool. "Fortunately, it''s not too long, or you''ll wait to cry!" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s going on?" Haidean sighed: "Do you know the real identity of feinina? As the royal family of the night Empire, it is not a complete human species in essence. When I visited the mainland in my early years, I overheard that the Royal Women of the night Empire would become very weak if they were pregnant. They need a fruit seed called Yunwu fruit to make tea every day to solve this situation and ensure the safety of the mother All. Although she may still be very healthy now, if she stays a little longer, the symptoms will probably come out. " Heidean said with concentration: "there are many royal women in the night Empire who died of dystocia in history!" Zhao Nan felt numb at the sound of his scalp. He really didn''t know the secret. At this time, he was sweating all over. If he wanted to delay some time to come back, the consequences would be unimaginable... Although after going to the star spirit world, feinina also became a star spirit, who knows whether her strange constitution as a royal family has been grafted in the past? "Where can I find Yunwu fruit?" Zhao Nan asked urgently. Unexpectedly, Haidian shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know... But one person should know!" It''s about feinina and her children that Zhao Nan can unconditionally and instantly give up anything she plans to do. She originally planned to see ximenyu again after seeing heidean, but now she''s forgotten. Mr. heidean, the owner of the weapons shop and the advanced envoy of the mage hall, probably felt the same way. They walked silently on the streets of Dongyuan city. In about an hour, a place familiar to Zhao Nan appeared. It was a towering tree. The bottom of the trunk was hollowed out to form a tree house. In front of the tree house, an old woman was carefully taking care of the flowers in front of the door. The old woman, who was the one who gave him the "certificate of honesty", had already provided Xu Yang with a map of the holy trial. Zhao Nan didn''t know that heidean and hailina had known each other... But it''s not surprising that if they were both aborigines in Dongyuan City, they would have had a chance to get to know each other. "Sister Helena," the boss called softly. Ms. Helena was stunned at first, then frowned, the smile on her face narrowed, and said coldly, "Oh? What brings you here?" Boss haidean said awkwardly, "isn''t this... Here, today." Ms. hailina snorted coldly and walked straight back to the tree house without looking at it. Zhao Nan frowned and vaguely felt something bad, "what''s between you..." Heidean sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, Helena is my sister." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a big age gap between Helena and heidean, which probably depends on their parents. Of course, this is not a problem. The problem is that their parents died early. Helena raised heidean alone. She is both a mother and a sister. Once, Ms. Helena hoped that her brother could become an excellent magician, but at that time, haidean pursued romance and became a bard. As a result, she ran away from home and traveled for more than ten years. When he returned to Helena again, the contradiction between the two people was out of control. Haidean saw his childishness in more than ten years of travel and wanted to plead guilty. Unfortunately, Ms. Helena never gave him a good face, only when her brother died more than ten years ago. The relationship between the two is actually sister and brother, which makes Zhao Nan really have nothing to say. Speaking of it, heidean can pull out two transfer scrolls among the six heroes, and Ms. Helena can also give them to Xu Yang. As one of the six heroes, it''s really a feeling that the saint can get together to get a map. Sure enough, it''s really a family... It seems that there are still many secrets for the sisters and brothers to dig? But now is not the time to think about such things. "Does finina know about Helena... Madam?" Zhao Nan had to bite her head. "I didn''t tell phinena about it," said heidean, shaking his head, "But don''t worry, my sister knows about feinina. When she was cursed, I looked for her, but I didn''t think she could solve it. Although she didn''t admit me, she would visit feinina every three or five times. In fact, I know that she regarded feinina as her niece from the bottom of her heart." "So, she probably won''t refuse about yunwuguo," said heidean, hesitant, took a deep breath, and finally stepped into the tree house. In the house, Ms. Helena sat quietly beside the humble tea table and looked at the scenery outside the window. They stood for a long time. Boss haidean finally coughed gently and said carefully: "sister Helena, I want to ask something this time..." "I don''t know!" Unexpectedly, before she finished, she had been killed by hailina. "Sister, it''s not my business, it''s finina''s business." haidean said bitterly, "I know you still hate me, and I have no face to beg you. But I really need to ask you about it." Ms. Helena finally moved, frowned and turned her face. Her eyes stayed on Zhao Nan''s face for a moment, wondering, "you... Seem to be?" "It''s me." Zhao Nan whispered, "Ms. Helena, we should have met once more than a year ago." Ms. hailina smiled kindly, and her eyes were vaguely different, which made Zhao Nan feel very bad, but she couldn''t tell where it was bad. But serious matters matter. She looked at heidean and said, "what''s going on?" "Sister, feinina is pregnant. Can you tell me where Yunwu fruit grows?" haidean said directly. "What?" Ms. Helena seemed stunned, then opened her mouth in surprise, frowned and said, "when did she get married? Why don''t I know? And you bastard, don''t you hide such things from me? Hum, it seems that you don''t regard me as your sister from the bottom of your heart? Well, very good!" Heidean said with a cold sweat: "sister, this matter is really complicated. Can''t I explain it to you later? I still want to solve the yunwuguo matter... You also know the real identity of finina. This matter can''t be delayed!" Helena glared at heidean fiercely, and finally said, "Yunwu fruit is special. It can only grow in one place. The goblin country in the goblin forest." Helena shook her head and said, "but the goblin forest is also known as the lost forest. Few people in the world can successfully find the goblin country in the goblin forest. The royal family of the night empire will probably know." She had better say reluctantly, "I just know this. If there is no way, I can''t say you really have to face the royal family of the night empire." Goblin forest! This should be a very taboo place for haidean, but Zhao Nan frowned at the moment. It seems that there is a prop that has been dusty in his personal space for a long time... If it hadn''t been mentioned this time, I would have forgotten it? There are too many items in his personal space. Recently, he has focused on the task of nordor Kingdom, which has been on phinina''s body, and he can''t remember it. Goblin forest! Among the rewards he received from the time fantasy copy, there was a map of the goblin forest, which clearly recorded the route to the goblin empire. But the map was level 45, and he couldn''t check it at that time. Zhao Nan''s heart jumped slightly, searched the map among many items, opened it in front of heidean and Helena, and relaxed her mouth: "look at this thing, you two!" Helena''s eyes were much more poisonous than those of heidean. She saw the origin of this thing and couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can you have this secret treasure?" Zhao Nan smiled, "by chance." But the next moment he couldn''t laugh. Helena frowned and asked, "by the way, how did you come with this smelly boy?" Heidean spread his hands and said, "this is the handler of feinina''s child. Can he not come?" Helena listened, but suddenly became quiet. She just looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes, which made him a little difficult to hold on to. It was like seeing a heinous sinner. PS: I have something to deal with. If I can come back, I will update it before 12 o''clock. If you can''t handle it well, wait until tomorrow Chapter 466 Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and followed haidean on the street of Dongyuan city. Half an hour ago, in the tree house, the two were suddenly swept out of the door by Ms. Helena and let them take care of themselves. However, since the position of Yunwu fruit has been understood, the rest is the problem of the forest of thousands of goblins. Although he wanted to ask Helena more things, now it seems that the opportunity is great, isn''t it? Should it be a lifetime thing to be hated by the aborigines? "You don''t have to care too much. Helena has that character." boss haidean looked at it quite thoroughly and said, "hard spoken and soft hearted. It''ll be all right after a period of time." Zhao Nan thought that if it was just the reason that boss haidean thought, of course there was no problem. But he is also a human spirit. Why don''t you know another meaning of Ms. Helena? But that''s something to deal with later. They still returned to the weapon shop. Without saying a word, boss haidean asked Zhao nan to stand in the middle of the sales area. In fact, it is just a space of dozens of square meters. Aborigines are not stupid. The reason why they make players feel that aborigines are easy to speak and easy to cheat is that many aborigines have been rewritten in their minds. Perhaps there are hints that God must help the chosen one. Of course, this situation is also aimed at aborigines who can bring tasks to players. For example, the hostile Temple alliance is another matter. "The goblin country is different from our human country." haidean said solemnly at this time: "although there are many human countries, they have also become the real ruler of the paradise world. However, the goblin country has not been erased in the vortex of history, because they have a large number of powerful creatures of heaven and man level or even higher." Zhao Nan listened attentively. "In fact, I also guessed another purpose for you to let me leave with you." haidean shook his head and said, "your boy is harboring ghosts. I don''t know how finina likes you!" Zhao Nan''s heart was like a rock, and the eight winds did not move. She let boss haidean scold and did not make any counterattack at all. The existence of father-in-law''s aura is a rare figure in the world. It''s so terrible! ¡ª¡ªTrigger the mission ''journey of righteousness'' As the voice of the system said, Zhao Nan used both of his heart. While looking at the prompt of the system and listening to haidean''s words, "when I visited that year, I accidentally obtained the level turning scroll of ''ancient arcane'' from an ancient castle. However, this scroll is not complete." Heidean recalled: "There are two scrolls in the box where they were placed. When I just picked up one to check, I sent out the mechanism of the ancient castle and escaped in a narrow escape. The scrolls at work can help you quickly reach the limit of the golden stage, that is, now. But if you want to go further, you must obtain the scrolls in the second half!" Haidean said positively: "The inheritance of ancient arcane masters is one of the top forces in the paradise world. The ancient arcane master, one of the six heroes at the beginning, is the super one who can defeat the sub gods in the pan paradise world with human body! There are many strong people in the goblin country. If you need to enter there to obtain cloud and fog fruits, this potential and power is essential." ¡ª¡ªTask content: go to the abandoned ''arcane Castle'' and obtain the lower half of the career scroll of ''ancient arcane master''. Designate a single person to complete it. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: Ancient arcane Master special profession inheritance exclusive suit * 1. Special professional inheritance exclusive suit! This suit is already some extreme information among the secrets Zhao Nan knows. He didn''t complete the task of second transfer at the beginning. The so-called exclusive suit is a special reward for players who have completed second transfer. At this stage, most of the equipment used by each player is pieced together, and a few will wear some series of suits and attach special skills. Of course, these special skills are very useful, but the problem is that not any player is suitable for any series of suits. The exclusive suit is a prop specially designed for your career to make up for your career defects. Its existence is the most suitable for a career, not one! Seeing Zhao Nan''s silence, heidean encouraged: "don''t worry too much. Your strength has surpassed me a lot. As long as you are careful, the chance of success should be." Zhao Nan wanted to thank her for her kindness. Unexpectedly, the father-in-law immediately deserted and said, "moreover, even if you fail, if I don''t do this advanced envoy in the future, you will break through the heaven and man level. Although it may not have the potential of complete career inheritance, it will never be bad!" "Hey, hey, this gives me a way back. Aren''t you afraid that I have reservations and don''t do my best?" Zhao Nan immediately cried and laughed. The boss''s love for finina is too deep. It is precisely because of this kind of love that he has no regrets to face all kinds of cynicism of heidean. "If you are such a lucky person, it''s strange that my baby daughter will take a fancy to you!" haidean stared: "Listen, I don''t care if you have something big to do, now you have to put it down for me. My daughter is only one. If she has something wrong, you''ll always be stuck in your current position and never think of going further! I''ll get you out of the ends of the earth and make you a dilemma between life and death!" I won''t forgive myself Zhao Nan gave haidean a deep look, just a look at each other, which had omitted many conversations between the two sides. "I''ll wait here for you to come back successfully. Helena should know more about the goblin forest. I''ll try to inquire about it during this time." "I see." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, pushed the door and left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reward for second job transfer will be richer because the more difficult the task is. Usually, such tasks that need to be completed by a single person belong to the highest level of difficulty. But what Zhao Nan cares about is not such a reward, but the ability to protect himself in the goblin country. You have reached the view level of goblin forest map, and the additional information on it is clear. Goblin forest map: record the map leading to the goblin country. The map can carry six people into the goblin country. If there was no limit on the number of people, Zhao Nan would not frown even if he sent out all the city defense forces of listening to the wind city and brought ten magic guided crystal guns. But this limits the number of people, which is different. In this case, the improvement of his own ability is extremely important. At night, in the villa. Gao Xiang and Xu Fei have finished their negotiation with the rest of the guild. Hearing that they heard about the existence of the wind city and felt no nostalgia for Dongyuan City, they directly agreed. Zhao Nan wrote down the names of their former advanced envoys one by one, and then asked someone to send a letter to ximenyu. Naturally, the content in her heart was to let more advanced envoys leave Dongyuan city. It is estimated that the human spirit also guessed that there may be some fishy things about the advanced envoy, but the players all over the world probably reached the level of heaven and man, and the secret of the second transfer has not been exposed yet. Simon Yu wanted to break his head. He probably thought that these advanced envoys might be related to some special task. After these advanced envoys left, some players in Dongyuan City couldn''t complete the most perfect secondary transfer, that''s not what he needs to consider. Thus, under the covert operation of the city master castle, more than ten advanced envoys have been arranged to wait outside the city. At dawn the next day, they are escorted by Xiongyou, dusk and Locke to return to the direction of listening to the wind city. He temporarily stayed in Dongyuan city on the grounds that he needs to complete the second transfer task alone. Since it is a task that needs to be completed by a single person, Gao Mingyang and his colleagues can''t intervene, so they can only give it up. As for the matter that Dongyuan city has become full of wind and rain because of the seven guilds, these initiators ignored it at all. In President Gao''s words, "let''s wipe out the thorns in Simon''s little white face. Who won''t do this kind of thing after the event?" Then President Gao said that in order to thank Simon xiaobailian for his warm help, he decided to attend the wedding held by the city Lord in Yaodu. As for whether there is any intention other than gratitude, only President Gao himself knows. At ten, Zhao Nan said goodbye to everyone and quietly left Dongyuan city. The place where the arcane castle is located is in the kingdom of Brolli, which is now the kingdom to which Dongyuan city and the demon are subordinate. The most intuitive thing about the national strength of this kingdom is that it is much stronger than the kingdom of nordor. After all, the kingdom of nordor has one super city, the chosen city, but the kingdom of Brolli has two. At this time, Zhao Nan, lying on his back, had met with feinina in XL world and simply said something about what had happened in the past two days. Gaoling Jianji, who was banned, has no such restrictions in the XL world. Zhao Nan is on her way in the real world while accompanying her mother to be in the XL world. The Sky Dragon flew at full speed for three days, and the destination indicated by haidean has been reached. It''s a huge rift valley. The rift valley is located in a huge primitive deep forest - Sunset forest. Therefore, the rift valley is called sunset rift. The arcane Castle exists at the bottom of the sunset seam. The sky dragon swooped down, but suddenly stopped. Its head looked at a place in the sunset forest. Zhao Nan frowned. From some feelings from the sky dragon, it could be judged that there were several dangerous creatures in that direction. With the current size and level of the sky dragon, it will not pay much attention to the monsters at the end of the general golden level. It can pay attention to either the mutated golden level King monsters or the heaven man level monsters that surpass the gold! Chapter 467 Zhao Nan is just looking for the career scroll in the second half this time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to involve too much trouble. I don''t know how much time it will take if a legendary monster pops up from somewhere. Sky dragon is the kind of monster who doesn''t bother to pay attention to weak monsters, but if you see powerful monsters, you will provoke your temper. If you don''t rein it in, you''ll come forward immediately and fight first. "Go down." My heart felt that my master was a little anxious. The sky dragon shrewdly didn''t make any sound, only the whistling sound when four wings glided through the air. It was like a huge shell, straight into the crack of the sunset. The light is getting darker, the cliffs on both sides are getting narrower, and the temperature is getting darker. The depth of this sunset seam is much deeper than expected. At the speed of the sky dragon, after diving down for three minutes, there was no light source around. It was like an abyss, worthy of the name of the sunset. Zhao Nan can''t imagine how boring the master of the arcane castle is to build the castle in such a place. Isn''t it painful to be idle? But the sky dragon suddenly stopped, and a strong wind blew up from the ground. Zhao Nan frowned. There was a smell of corruption in the wind, and a strange roar came with it. The wind can blow up from the downwind, which should be what heidean said, blowing out of the huge number of caves under the cracks? Zhao Nan subconsciously took out a bright crystal, and the white light was projected onto a cliff. The cliff reflects light like a mirror. I didn''t know that from that section, the cliff was polished smooth and clean! The slit here is only about 20 meters wide! And unity is this smooth rock like a mirror. It''s like being cut a huge crack by some sharp weapon! The length of this sunset seam on the surface is thousands of meters, but the farther down, the longer it is. After the sky dragon dived for some distance again, the narrow crack could not make it move flexibly. In desperation, Zhao Nan had to let Ulysses return to pet space and move on alone! The local wind blowing from the downwind is very strong at the moment. Zhao Nan estimated that he had almost reached the source of the wind. According to heidean, the castle of Arcane is not simply built at the bottom of the crack. At the bottom, there is also a channel to the destination. At that time, he stumbled and fell into the seam of the sunset. Fortunately, he survived and accidentally found the existence of the arcane castle. Then he left after an adventure. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the wings of the blazing sky opened with all their strength. Against the strong wind, unexpectedly, a look suddenly appeared from the narrow steep rock wall, which made Zhao Nan instinctively alert! But after seeing clearly, I found the source of this vision! Only in the smooth cliff before meeting, there was a creature! In humanoid form, he has strange scales all over his body, a single angle on his head is about the length of his small arm, and a tail expanding step by step behind his back. The knees of his legs are in the shape of anti joints, and the elbows of his hands shoot out a horny blade. Like a devil!! Its body, at the moment, is actually enclosed in the rock wall... No, the rock wall now can''t be a simple stone. It should be described with crystals! That vision was formed by the creature''s unclosed eyes reflecting the bright crystal light source! Zhao Nan''s eyes focused on this terrible creature, and a sense of disharmony followed. This creature, seems to be in panic and panic, is sealed into the crystal... Even, it seems to have struggled! Zhao Nan approached a little, adjusted the angle of Guangming spar and looked more carefully. At this moment, he subconsciously released a column of water and washed the crystal wall in front of him. "This is!!" I saw this creature passing by in a row, up and down, and there were several creatures of the same type with similar shapes but different postures! Seven or eight creatures like demons, each with a distorted and ferocious expression, and their eyes were all violent. Just with these eyes, Zhao Nan had a feeling of being pulled into the abyss! "Here too... So too... So too!" The crystal walls of this section, on the left and right sides, have been extending horizontally. Unexpectedly, there are countless creatures trapped by crystals! "In the end, what happened here..." Zhao Nan felt a faint chill. She always felt countless pairs of eyes staring at herself. His heart beat violently at the moment, as if he saw the countless demons buried in the crystal, opened the meat wings behind him and roared upward. "There was a big war here." In an instant, Zhao Nan''s mind gushed out a strange insight. With theout any thinking, she talked to herself. He shook his head vigorously, and the illusion like scene receded like the tide. Zhao Nan was close to the wall again and stared at one of the creatures motionless. ****** Unable to display information! In the global world, even a stone will appear in the eyes of players. Of course, after several updates, players can choose to block many of these displays and turn them on only when necessary. Otherwise, the name information of various objects is all in the line of sight, and it is estimated that individuals can''t stand it. But there will be no such status that cannot be displayed. No... there used to be things that couldn''t be displayed. Zhao Nan subconsciously sounded the black market stone that opened the XL world in the underground temple that day. But thousands of strange creatures here should not be the key to the XL world created by ofel. The paradise world has been assimilated by the global system. Are these creatures not assimilated? Zhao Nan couldn''t know more because she couldn''t touch it. He wanted to dig out one of these creatures... Something that might have become another corpse. But when the palm of my hand was on the crystal wall, it quickly pulled back. ¡ª¡ªI don''t care if you have a big thing, put it down now! The voice of heidean suddenly came to his mind. The appearance of thousands of strange creatures disturbed his mood and almost forgot his business. Zhao Nan took a long breath, and her eyes became firm again. She no longer looked at these creatures and flew downwind of the crack again. Unexpectedly, he left. In the crystal, the corpse of the creature that just looked at him, the eyes in his eyes turned strangely and looked at Zhao Nan''s back... Until Zhao Nan completely disappeared, all the light sources disappeared and returned to the darkness again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the sunset seam, there are many cave entrances of different sizes. The width here is already two meters. Even people standing here also have a sense of oppression. Zhao Nan raised the bright crystal and started walking from one side. The cave entrance to the arcane castle was once marked by heidean. There are countless caves passing here. Although they are different in size, they really feel the same. Without this sign, I don''t know how long it will take to find the right way from here. Moreover, we don''t know whether the terrain in the cave channel is complex or not. Zhao Nan has also heard of the sunset, but she doesn''t have much impression about the sunset seam. As for the arcane castle, I don''t know at all. But looking at the number of caves here, it''s no wonder that those so-called countless strategy group players did not find the existence of the arcane castle. It took Zhao Nan nearly half a day to identify the marks left by Dean when he went to sea from these caves... In fact, the marks have been a little difficult to see. The wind blowing for many years has weathered the entrance edge of the cave. In a few years, it is estimated that this sign will even disappear directly? "It''s a good time." Zhao Nan muttered and slowly felt into the cave. This should be at the end of the cave, there will be a huge and wide place. How can we build a castle? The architectural style of the arcane Castle suddenly became bright. The end of the passage appeared faster than expected. And at the end, there was no way to go, and the cold and humid outside gave people a dry feeling. The reddish light came from the exit. A hot wind blew through Zhao Nan''s body. He walked tens of meters ahead and rewound the end. Suddenly he saw a wonder of nature! The exit is above a rock wall, probably in the middle! At this time, just below the exit, there is a huge magma zone. The bright red magma with orange light did not flow, but countless bubbles gushed out on the surface of the magma and broke open. A pungent smell made people uncomfortable. In the center of this magma, there is a huge platform about 50 meters higher, and on the platform, a huge gray castle stands in it! Arcane castle! Zhao Nan calmed down a little, and the blazing wings behind him flapped. Without hesitation, he crossed directly over the magmatic area! Until it landed on the central platform, nothing happened. In front of the castle gate, progress is locked, but slightly opened. Zhao Nan frowned, which seemed like the meaning of letting people push the door in. He looked around. It should have been very hot, but when he stepped into the platform, he felt a refreshing and pleasant sense of comfort. He pushed open the gate of the castle. In front of him was a vestibule, which was covered with rough floors of one meter square. After that, there was nothing else to decorate. But in the middle of this vestibule like a drill ground, there is a figure sitting around at the moment. Chapter 468 Sitting as like as two peas in the floor, the game player''s posture in sitting around is almost the same as that of players who do not rely on restorative agents to recover their mana. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and walked gently forward. The man''s appearance became clear gradually. This is a young man. He looks like he is only about twenty-eight years old. He closes his eyes as if he can''t hear any sound. Even Zhao Nan had been close to him for several meters, and he still sat motionless. But not a player! Lv69 osfen Level 69, if converted to legendary level, is still a super Aboriginal strongman at the peak of legend! This is higher than the level of white bone gegro. At the beginning, in order to kill gorgoro, five magic guided crystal shells were sent out in Qiluo City, with the help of akyus, the temple commander. But why is this man here? Is he the master of this arcane castle? Zhao Nanjing stood for a moment, but the other party still didn''t respond, as if he were like a dead man. Looking at the proper body of the ancient castle in front, when he was about to bypass this person and enter it, the young man''s head suddenly knocked down. Hoo Hoo! It was the sound of snoring. This young man... This osfen, was not meditating, but slept in meditation. Zhao Nan suddenly had a feeling of bewilderment. It''s rare that someone can sleep like this. Zhao Nan calmed down. Osfen''s level was too high. This is the highest level of aborigines I met after returning from the astral spirit world. It is inevitable that I feel a little nervous. But now that this guy has fallen asleep, I''d better go quietly in the castle. Who knows if this guy is a guard or something? The wings of the blazing sky opened, Zhao Nan jumped gently, and the next second fell in front of the flashing ancient gate of the castle. He pushed hard, but he couldn''t shake the folding door. But apart from this gate, there is no entrance to the appearance of the castle. Even windows don''t exist. In order to avoid making a sound, Zhao Nan had to take out the soul eating sword, insert it through the crack of the door, and try to forcibly pry open the folding door. Unexpectedly, with the sharpness of the soul eating sword, it could not be inserted at the moment. There was a nameless force between the soul eating sword and the crack of the door. "It''s no use. You can''t open the folding door without my consent." Just then, the voice sounded. Zhao Nan turned around calmly. The young osfen, who was dozing, didn''t know when he had woken up. At the moment, he was looking at himself with a smile. Osfen was still sitting on the ground, but his arm was on his knee and dragged his chin. "Yo, boy, it''s immoral to pry the door without the consent of the castle owner. Don''t you know?" He blinked, smiled and said, "at least you should say hello to me first." Zhao Nan was stunned and suddenly smiled and said, "please let me in." "Of course." Unexpectedly, osfen''s reaction surprised Zhao Nan again. He waved out of thin air and opened the closed door automatically, "you''re welcome. Just take it as your own home. You can leave whenever you want." Zhao Nan stared at the invisible space inside the door and wandered back several times outside the door. Suddenly he said, "I''m a guest. Your excellency is the master here. Don''t you entertain me?" "I''ve already served," osfen said with a smile, "otherwise the door wouldn''t open." He suddenly stood up, patted his trouser legs, stretched and yawned, simple and simple, just like a rural youth. Osfen disturbed his hair and said, "a guy broke in here many years ago. At that time, my temper was not as good as it is now, but I still entertained him. Who knows that guy took my things in it and left without saying a word. It''s not interesting enough." Zhao Nan was stunned. Haidean didn''t say the existence of this young man in his words. He frowned and listened. Osfen said, "I''ve been bored in this place for many years. It''s not easy for someone to come. I wanted to hide and have a good look. That guy was tortured by the mechanism trap inside and have some fun. I didn''t expect that the guy was very skilled and the mechanism couldn''t stop him at all." Osfen held his hands and bowed his head to miss the tunnel: "but it''s more interesting, isn''t it? People who die in traps see more. It''s more interesting to see someone who can avoid traps occasionally. I thought that since this guy is so good, I wouldn''t give him a reward." He suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "so the treasure room opened. Guess what?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and whispered, "if that guy just took ordinary treasures, you will treat it as a reward for him to entertain you and let him leave safely. But if this guy is greedy and wants to get the most valuable things, he will be punished. In fact, you are still unwilling to let someone avoid all the traps." Osfen showed an unexpected expression, then laughed and said, "go on, go on!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "he may not be able to take all his things away. But since he broke into such a strange place and saw a treasure room, it seems unreasonable not to take the last valuable thing away. Therefore, you can actually look up at the guy killed by his greed." Osfen nodded, still smiling and made a gesture to ask him to go on. "It''s a pity that you didn''t count that guy. Even if you got the most valuable thing, you still have a way to avoid the fatal trap. You could have stopped each other immediately, but curiosity makes you want to see if the guy can leave safely after triggering all the traps." Osfen shrugged his head, sighed, spread his hands, and said, "exactly. So, are you the descendant of that guy?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "I can''t say. Well... The relationship is a little complicated." Osfen suddenly narrowed his eyes. "He didn''t get the whole thing back then. Are you here to fulfill this wish?" "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded. "Then go in." osfen said with a smile. Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed, "you miscalculated once, and half of the things were taken away. Maybe the things have been hidden again after that? Even if I found the treasure room, it is estimated that the things I found are not true." Zhao Nan looked at osfen and narrowed her eyes, "so it''s more convenient to ask you directly." This should be regarded as the type that will actively give the method, then let you complete it, and then won''t give you rewards without words. Osfen laughed. "Interesting, interesting, you are much more interesting than that little white face! Well, I guess you should open something and get its power. Now you feel that the power is incomplete, so you plan to come here to get the other half of the power. Right?" "Yes." Osfen waved his hand suddenly, and on his side, a huge column suddenly shot out of the floor. He pointed to the huge pillar and said with a smile, "let me see how powerful your ancient arcane master is. Now hit this pillar with your strongest blow. Remember, do your best, or I won''t accept the goods. Ha ha ha." Zhao Nan nodded and took two steps forward. He waved the soul devouring sword. In the air, two huge magic arrays appeared in an instant. At the moment, osfen nodded and said, "yes, I''ve understood the move of ''copying'', and I''m a little savvy." Of course, copying skills are automatically mastered after advanced. Osfen''s so-called good is still due to the fact that the system gives players the power of the aboriginal career system with grades. Therefore, Zhao Nan did not feel proud. At this moment, hundreds of fire dragons rushed out of the two huge magic arrays. Hot dragon dance! Hundreds of fire dragons hover in the control. This place was originally over the magma, which is particularly spectacular at the moment. Osfen touched his chin and nodded: "I feel a variety of mixed things. After copying, there is fusion, and this release speed. I should also understand the reduction. Tut Tut, these mysteries have been understood. It''s really good. No wonder you dare to wander this place alone. Your strength is much higher than that guy in those years." At the moment, Zhao Nan suddenly waved the soul eating sword in his hand. Hundreds of fire dragons rushed down and rolled the huge column all the way to the root. The huge airflow blew osfen''s messy hair away. This blow is indeed the strongest move of Zhao Nan''s career. Of course, it is only his own professional ability. Lingzi skill is not the ability of ancient arcane masters, is it? So the skill of using Tao to extend Lingzi skill in the fire world can not be simply regarded as the ability of ancient arcane masters? As for the skill of copying, can you use it freely? So this is the strongest attack of the ancient arcane master under normal conditions. Naturally, it can be justified? But after the bombing, the surrounding floors were blown up. After the dust settled, Zhao Nan slightly breathed out and looked at the huge column with a little pity. It still stands, but there are countless cracks on the surface, but it is hard to break. Osfen whistled, clapped his palm and said, "basic Kung Fu is more solid than I thought. It''s really good. Congratulations on your passing!" He opened his hands, made a hug, smiled and said, "let me call you younger martial brother... Younger martial brother, welcome to our inheritance place!" Chapter 469 Zhao Nan looked at the young man motionless. The first thing he thought of was that his real age should be far more than his appearance, and then what he just said. ¡ª¡ªLet''s call junior brother. In other words, the strange man in front of him, who is temporarily called young, determines that he is in the same school with him? Zhao Nan frowned, simply reached out and shot two small fireballs at one. Two small fireballs exploded on the floor, leaving only a shallow gray black trace. Over there, osfen chuckled. With the same action and the same small fireball, even the damage was almost the same. Zhao Nan didn''t speak. After the small fireball, he shot two small water polo again. So is osffin. Zhao Nan breathed softly. After the fire and water, he released the wind, earth and dark basic magic skills one after another. Osfen just shrugged his shoulders, changed his other hand, turned to the other side, and successively released the magic of darkness, earth and wind, just like a mirror. It is a kind of evil taste that makes people unable to make complaints about it. Zhao Nan can almost be sure that osfen is indeed an ancient arcane master, and his ability is estimated to be more powerful than himself simply from the level. Osffin has at least two more exclusive skills that appear once every ten levels. "I''ve seen... Senior brother." Zhao Nan was single and nodded. Since it was the same career in the same line, even her own career scroll, strictly speaking, it was inherited from osfen. It''s really reasonable to call a senior brother. Osfen took out his ears, then put his fingers on his mouth, blew, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t shout so well. Your foundation is qualified, but it doesn''t mean I have completely recognized you." Zhao Nan came secretly. The task of this second transfer is absolutely the most difficult. If we say that because of this recognition, then osfen will simply hand over the scroll of the lower part to herself, Zhao Nan really needs to check whether she has any relationship with the system that she doesn''t even know, so that the system can take care of herself. Osfen yawned again and narrowed his eyes. In fact, he just looked like he couldn''t sleep for ten thousand years. This laziness is really a match for caoros. At this time, osfen said weakly, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to flow out that career scroll." Osfen held his hands and looked like a middle-aged uncle who drank cheap beer and vomited bitterness at the stall after work. "Boy, do you know how much I suffered in order to become an ancient arcane? I was abused by the old guy of Juventus for two years, twenty years, twenty years, and only mastered the essence of reduction." Zhao Nan was stunned. How dare you feel that this'' senior brother ''is really a chatterbox? Osfen sighed and vomited bitterly: "the old man died later, leaving behind the power of inheritance, that is, the scroll you used! Do you have justice after all? Young master, I have been practicing hard for decades, but you finished it with a scroll! I really have 10 million dragons in line to roar, roar! Do you know?" Zhao Nan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "but now that things have fallen into your hands, you will inherit them soon?" "Are you stupid? If my young master can inherit it, how can I get you?" osfen beat his chest: "my youth has learned the profound meaning of learning through decades of hard practice. I still inherit these basic things. Don''t I have enough to support?" "OK..." Zhao Nan really didn''t want to waste time with this guy, and whispered, "how on earth can you give me the other half of the scroll?" "Go ahead!" osfen laughed twice. "Ten million dragons in my heart swear at their mother every day! I really can''t praise it any more, so what? You let me beat me up. I''m relieved. For the sake of the dead old devil, I''ll give you something." "Is it so simple?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Osfen nodded fiercely and said sincerely, "of course!" If it''s just like this, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind letting osfin do it as a sandbag. Anyway, multiple injuries, that is, an instant medicine. Apart from suffering some pain, the deal is too cost-effective. "However, it depends on whether you can survive!" unexpectedly, osfen suddenly smiled, "because I don''t know whether you can endure until I lose my temper." Osfen was very sad and said, "younger martial brother, just hold on and bite your teeth! Let me beat you for one day, just one day!" At the same time, two huge magic arrays extended in the mid air, and hundreds of fire dragons swam in the mid air. It was the ten directions of Yanlong dance used by Zhao Nan not long ago! The fusion skills of ancient arcane masters not only have the probability of failure, but also have uniqueness. Once the fusion is successful and undesirable, she still needs to start over. This is a very troublesome thing. Up to now, Zhao Nan has not completed the integration of five series magic skills. But osfen raised his hands and feet, and then released a hot dragon dance. How could he not be surprised? Hundreds of fire dragons rush down. It''s handy to use this thing to hit people, but if you''re attacked, it''s another matter. Without saying a word, Zhao Nan started the wings of the blazing sky, and the eyes of the spirit suddenly burst out his strongest speed and dodged these fire dragons. Osfen on the other side manipulated these fire dragon attacks and kept saying, "I said, younger martial brother, where did you dig the things behind you? Is there any spare? Come back and give me a pair to play with? When did this alchemy product appear? Ten years ago? Twenty years ago? Hello, younger martial brother, you talk!" His Yanlong dance Shifang had avoided it, but it was so hard. Although the expression on Zhao Nan''s face remained unchanged, she didn''t even have the strength to distract. But osfen is addicted. He uses one move to dance ten directions, and this time is very different. That''s a huge magic array of four hot dragon dances! More than 200 huge fire dragons appear in an instant. At this time, the difficulty of avoiding is not just doubled! "Teacher, ah, to force! Left, left, right!", "brother, you are awesome!" Suddenly, dozens of fire dragons hit Zhao Nan at the same time. His body fell to the ground in the huge bombing. His clothes were damaged and lay motionless on the ground. Osfen screamed with exaggerated expression, hurried to Zhao Nan''s side and cried, "younger martial brother, wake up! You are also the peak of the golden stage. How so fragile! This is not normal! I started very lightly!" He hugged Zhao Nan''s body and continued to cry: "younger martial brother! Wake up! You are so fragile, do your family know? WOW! I hope the stars and the moon are waiting for you!! younger martial brother!" Just then, the black light flashed by. Zhao Nan is just deceiving and fainting. At the moment, his backhand draws out with the soul devouring sword. Unexpectedly, osfen''s reaction was much faster than he thought, and a small ice suddenly appeared outside the body surface, just on the track of the soul eating sword. The cold ice was cut by the soul eating sword, but osfen was unharmed. His eyes lit up, but he was very excited and said, "younger martial brother, you''re not dead. It''s great! Let''s continue, continue!" Zhao Nan is stupid. Is this guy not angry at all? Osfen danced and said, "I''ve changed my mind! Younger martial brother, you do it too. How about fighting each other?" This guy... Seems a little out of his mind? Zhao Nan looked at osfen carefully. If he really pretended to be crazy, his acting skill was really the level of film emperor, which was justifiable. "Wait, don''t you show bullying when you fight with me, a legendary peak, and I, a golden peak?" Zhao Nan''s heart moved. Whether it''s crazy or fake stupid, just give it a try. Osfen closed his eyes, frowned, and raised his hands for a long time. "That''s right! Let the dead old man know that it''s not good to say that young master Ben bullies you. Otherwise, I''ll suppress my strength to the golden peak and fight with you again?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s still not good. Even if your strength is suppressed, your experience and realm are still much higher than me. It''s unfair to play like this." Osfenton was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "what do you say? If you press down again, it''s my turn to become a sandbag! I won''t do it!" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, looked at Osborne and said, "why don''t you cut off one arm and let us fight again?" At the same time, Zhao Nan quietly clenched the soul eating sword, and the three skills copied from him were ready. In case there was anything wrong, no matter what, he would directly explode osfen to death. It''s worth it to exchange a nihilistic skill for an opportunity to continue to upgrade! "That''s it?" At the moment Zhao Nan secretly prepared, osfen did not frown, shook her hands, then stretched out her right hand, flashed a wind blade on her left hand, and directly cut off her right hand! A right arm was cut off directly on the ground, and the position of the wound was like a spring of blood. Osfen''s face became very pale, and her eyebrows were twisted into one place. She bit her teeth and put her left palm on the wound. A cold frost gave the wound to the ice peak. "Well, cut it off!" osfen laughed, "younger martial brother, let''s start fighting each other!" That arm can''t be fake. The blood flowing out on the ground is still fresh. This guy... He''s really crazy! Chapter 470 Although it''s cutting off an arm. But for mages, releasing skills never requires hands... Straightening doesn''t require hands. The problem of mind when magic skills. The reason why I can walk out of the action of waving is purely instinctive. It''s like drinking water and eating. It''s just an unchangeable habit. If you really want to release skills, even if it''s a look, mage players can actually do it. Therefore, breaking an arm will not reduce the combat power of MAGE players at all. So let osfen cut his hand is just a psychology of trying. I thought osfen would be in trouble and show his original face. I never thought he really didn''t hesitate at all... Where can a normal person do this? "Younger martial brother! Can we fight?" Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "but if I accidentally beat you, you can''t get rid of your anger, and then don''t give me anything?" Osfen patted his chest and said, "well, if you can really beat me. What else do you want that scroll to do? You surpass me!" Zhao Nan was stunned for a moment and reluctantly recovered her soul. In the end, she still had to accept osfen''s violent beating. The madman''s logic is too simple and direct! It''s so simple that people can''t make complaints about it. He sighed and whispered, "in that case, fight." "Hahaha!" osfen waved his left arm excitedly and said with a strange smile, "younger martial brother, I really love you!" Osfen waved again, and the hand was still hot dragon dance. There are only two magic arrays left this time. Zhao Nan was engrossed. She waved her hand and went away. She was also attacked by the dragon. Both of them are ancient arcane masters. The magic between them is incomparably bright. Facing osfen, Zhao Nan was like fighting with herself. But I can''t win this battle! It''s hardly human. God knows the extent to which this osffin calms down? If one of you is accidentally hung up, who else will you cry with? Zhao Nan''s medicine is also sufficient. Don''t say one day, even a few days can survive. And he wouldn''t really be foolishly hit directly by Osborne. This is a technical job. The powerful skill is not good for direct hard resistance, but it won''t be comfortable if you don''t accept it. It''s more tiring than fighting all out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Demon capital, it''s just nightfall. The sun has just hidden into the horizon, and lights have been put on outside the main castle of the demon capital. In order to entertain guests as much as possible, a large open-air venue has been temporarily built here. It took a full month from design to layout. Everything was built with the best materials. The reason why it is so big is naturally because the identity of the men and women who hold the wedding here is different. The man is the Lord of Dongyuan city. Among the current Brolli Kingdom and Kingdom Alliance camp countries, he is the God selected city second only to the demon capital. As for the woman, she is the direct relative of Gu Tianyuan, the city leader of the demon capital. Any guest can guess, and can''t guess who the heroine tonight is. Before the disaster, some knowledgeable people knew long ago that the younger generation of women in the ancient family had been married. They had never heard that there were still women in the cabinet. Maybe remarry? Maybe the illegitimate daughter of the ancient family? Many discussions were whispered everywhere at the banquet, but they never came to a conclusion. The wedding was too tight for the woman''s confidentiality. But what is certain is that the political color of the wedding is too obvious. I''m afraid that after tonight, in the camp kingdom of the kingdom of Brolli, the status of these two God chosen cities can''t be shaken, can they? Two months after the opening of the whole map, many city owners of God selected cities have changed their ideas about people from the same country and nation. Not only Zhao Nan, but also other chosen cities in the world are in contact with their own countries. The pattern and history of the paradise world are accepted by all players at a terrible speed. Some people have begun to foresee that there may be a war between the chosen city and the chosen city in the future. "Speaking of... Have you prepared any gifts?" Different from what other guests discussed, President Gao and Xu Fei hid in a corner and said something different from the surrounding atmosphere, but most suitable for the theme of the wedding banquet. Xu Feng, who was trying his best to deal with the banquet food, was stunned. He bit a piece of barbecue in his mouth and naturally said, "we just came with you. Didn''t you prepare the gift?" Gao Mingyang touched his chin and said, "so none of you have brought a gift?" "Of course!" several people replied with a look like you can''t help me. Gao Mingyang wiped his face and sighed, "I''ll go to your uncle..." "Besides..." Xu Feng swallowed the barbecue in his mouth. "It''s really no problem for you to stand here? A group of people over there are dancing around Ximen. What do you want to invite her to dance? We''re not in a hurry, but we can''t stare?" "I know you don''t want to do something!" Gao Mingyang glared. As soon as Xu Fei''s eyes turned, Ma Shan came up with an idea and said with a smile, "I have a way." "Say!" Xu Fei narrowed his eyes and put his eyes on Jiang Lun. Jiang Lun, who was eating with his head down, met this vision and couldn''t help shivering. Nuo said, "brother Xu Fei... What do you want to do?" Xu Fei walked up to Jiang Lun, took his arm and touched the back of his hand, "tut Tut, this skin is smoother than women." Jiang Lun''s face changed. If he didn''t often go in and out of places unsuitable for children with these bosses, he would think of something bad. But even so, he also felt a deep malice, "brother Xu Fei, don''t joke..." "Let''s do it, brothers!" Xu Fei smiled strangely. "To be honest, I''ve wanted to come for a long time... Such a lovely girl must be a boy''s paper or something, hehe." "Ya... Ya butterfly!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Miss Simon is becoming more and more famous. Can you give me a face and dance with me?" At the corner of the banquet, Ximen Xiaowu, who was dressed simply but without losing his identity, frowned. It was obvious that the focus of his eyes was not on the young man in front of him. Not only this young man, but also several people around him. Ximen Xiaowu knows exactly what these people should pay attention to. As the most senior enchanter in Dongyuan city and the sister of the city master, many people have ulterior motives for her. "Why didn''t the dead man come?" Just when ximenyu was worried secretly, a lovely girl suddenly bumped into her side. She looked fresh and pleasant but shy, but her head was lower, which was higher than that of ordinary girls. If you suddenly bump into a man, it is estimated that the men around will attack, but it is a bright girl, and several young people still maintain a considerable demeanor. "Are you... All right?" Simon Xiaowu couldn''t help asking. The girl shook her head and her face seemed a little ugly. The girl''s eyes secretly looked at a place where several vicious eyes were projected. The girl reluctantly took a deep breath, bit her teeth, and suddenly fell on a young man. It was the young man who just invited Ximen dance. When Wen Xiang nephrite entered his arms, the young man seemed stunned. Then he instinctively stretched out a hug, put on what he thought was the most charming expression, and asked softly, "Miss, how are you?" Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly burst into tears. Her voice was as sharp as a duck''s broken voice, making people get goose bumps all over, "I... I have your child... You''re still here!" When he said this, not only did several men around him look surprised at the same time, but Simon Xiaowu showed his disgust without concealing it. The young man suddenly turned pale and said, "this is nonsense! I don''t know her at all! Xiaowu, believe me, this man is here to make trouble!" But the girl wailed and said, "last night you told me you wanted to watch the stars and the moon with me. Now you say you don''t know me... WOW!" "Scum!" "Bitch!" "Swollen? It can be pickled purple!" "I know this man. He is..." The young man was sweating, and the voices around him immediately put him under great pressure. The young man wanted to push the girl away, but he was hugged to death by the other party with surprising strength, "you nonsense! Get away from me, or I''ll be rude to you!" "Just kill me, one corpse and two lives! Then no one will stop you from looking for another woman! Woo, woo!!" the girl wailed. "Beast!" "It''s not human!" "Everyone should be careful of this guy in the future!" The young man looked worried and struggled desperately: "this is nonsense, this is slander! Don''t you know who Peifeng is?" People obviously don''t believe it. Even if they believe it, they obviously want to stand on the side of the girl at the moment. Especially the few people around Ximen Xiaowu, it''s not good to have one less competitor? In a hurry, the young man struggled harder, but his arms were tightly held and couldn''t move at all. In the confusion, the young man''s palm grabbed the girl''s step. "You... You''re a man!" When the girl was caught, she immediately twisted her face and covered her lower body indecently, "ouch... My mother!!" "Roll the calf, say, who ordered you!" the young man reacted instantly. It was obviously something someone set himself up. But even if you play Yin, you can find an original genuine product! He meow to find a man to come over, a deep cold, dare to fill the whole body in an instant. The young man waved his fist without saying a word. Unexpectedly, the "girl" gave a strange cry and immediately jumped up and down, and there was a commotion around. Ximen Xiaowu frowned. How can she let people destroy Ximen Yu''s wedding banquet? But just then, as soon as someone pulled his arm, he pulled it into the crowd. When he was about to call, he saw the man turn around. Isn''t that the enemy I''ve been missing? Chapter 471 In the quiet nobody''s place, young men and women are crazily embracing and kissing each other because they can''t stand the torture of separation for too long. They don''t leave until they have some difficulty in breathing. After a long time, they made it clear what had happened after the separation. Gao Mingyang sighed and hesitated, "Xiaowu... Why don''t you follow me out of here?" Ximen Xiaowu looked at Gao Mingyang without blinking and said, "can you... Stay?" Gao Mingyang said with a bitter smile, "I can''t do it... I might have been able to do it before. But now I can''t do it, especially after the guild happened. If I stay, I can''t forgive myself all my life." Simon Xiaowu pinned his face aside and whispered, "I can''t do the same. I have only one family member left in the world. Do you think I can leave him without saying a word?" Gao Mingyang took a deep breath and said helplessly, "how good would it be if there were an alliance between our respective Kingdoms?" In that case, there is only a transmission spar between the listening wind city and the Dongyuan city. But in fact, it is now separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even at the speed of floating balloons and Sky Dragons, it is a full half month''s journey. What''s more difficult is that between different camps, they can''t even do email communication, which is too difficult for lovers! "You always like to take the responsibility for whatever you do." Simon Xiaowu suddenly said, "I don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or stupid." "Why are all the same adjectives?" Gao Mingyang subconsciously disturbed his head and said, "shouldn''t it be a good one and a bad one?" "You are stupid, you are stupid!" Simon Xiaowu cried and laughed, "fool, fool!" Gao Mingyang immediately raised his hands and surrendered: "well, well, just drop what you say. Anyway, I can''t say anything about you." Simon danced faintly and sighed, "but why don''t I think I can speak better than you this time?" "So..." Gao Mingyang took a deep breath: "forget it." It was as if he had exhausted all his strength. "Gao Mingyang, I remember you!" Simon Xiaowu stared, "you idiot, fool! Don''t think of any way, just give up! I''m blind!" Gao Mingyang grabbed his hair in pain, but he didn''t dare to shout loudly. He could only say in a deep voice, "what can you do? I can''t leave, and you can''t leave, so we can''t just separate?" Simon Xiaowu stretched out his hand and picked up Gao Mingyang''s ear. He said angrily, "our two families are enemies! You idiot, I ask you, does my brother have a feud with you?" Gao Mingyang frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "if you really want to count, there''s nothing at all." "My brother and the Dragon riding mage don''t like each other?" "Should... Look good?" Gao Mingyang was not sure. In his opinion, the intersection between the two people was too difficult to understand. You say it''s an enemy. You can always sit and drink tea together with a smile. If you say it''s a friend, you won''t meet on weekdays. On the contrary, whenever something happens, the two guys will meet when they have a chance. It''s like a whore and a bitch... What do you need? But Gao Mingyang wanted to say death. It was estimated that he couldn''t live, so he wisely kept silent. "That''s enough?" Simon Xiaowu blinked and said, "since it''s not the enemy, is it so difficult to get an alliance? Didn''t you just say it would be better if it were an alliance?" "Alliance?" Gao Mingyang was stunned. "You mean..." "Find a way to make the Kingdom on your side allied with the kingdom of Brolli here!" Gao Mingyang was stunned for a moment, then touched his chin and said, "it seems... It works." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Stop, don''t run!" At the banquet, a group of aborigines, together with some players in the main castle, that is, Gu Tianyuan''s players in charge of security work, went out one after another because of the report that someone was making trouble at the venue. At the moment, wearing this girl''s dress and dressed up to be extremely lovely, Jiang Lun ran desperately to a place with few people with a skirt, and he just wanted to die! "Brother Xu Fei, help!" While running away, Jiang Lun shouted sadly and angrily on his most opposite channel: "boss, do you have human nature? Leave me alone!" "Stupid, you find a place to unload your makeup. Who can recognize you?" Xu Fei''s disdainful voice came: "don''t tell you that you''ve been fooling around with us for so long? Sneak back quickly!" "All right." Jiang Lun looked around helplessly. There were more people to pursue. First of all, he got rid of these talents. He jumped up and down from the banquet hall like a rabbit, but he gradually separated from the crowd. Unexpectedly, I just turned a corner, and now I met a team of people and horses, pulling a carriage coming here. It seems that it is the hands of a guild. "Stop!" Seeing a "girl" running in panic at night, one of them immediately drank. Seeing this, Jiang Lun quickly turned and ran away. But someone came. At the moment, people on both sides clamped him up. Heaven and earth have a conscience. He doesn''t have the ability of nange''er to pick dozens of people as easily as drinking water, nor does he have the outstanding melee ability of several other bosses. If he is good in the field, he can at least find a way to get out. But there''s really no way in the safe zone. But for a moment, he was put on the ground and pressed hard. One of them pulled on his head and broke his wig. "It''s true that men dress up as women!" the man said angrily, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?" Jiang Lun, who always felt like he was in big trouble, wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, a voice came from the carriage at this time, "what happened?" "My Lord, someone is making trouble here." a player outside the carriage reported. The curtain of the carriage suddenly opened, and a man put his head out and covered half of his face with a certain white Jumpsuit hat. He could only see the position below his nose. It looks and sounds like a woman. When Jiang Lun looked up, he always felt that the dress was the same as where he had seen it. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and blurted out: "Tuoba grass "You are..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the abyss of the sunset gap, the arcane Castle standing above the magma is still a magical explosion. The battle has lasted most of the day. While listening to the ghost cry of the madman osfen, Zhao Nan poured a blood returning agent, exhausted both physically and mentally. Even if he promised to use the power of the golden order, osfen was still fierce. After half a day''s battle and all aspects of data collection, Zhao Nan''s brain worked frantically. In the final conclusion, osfen''s combat effectiveness at the moment is almost the same as that after he used Lingzi skills. Strengthening Lingzi skill can increase his magic skill attack by up to five times! At the moment, osfen suddenly stopped, leaving only the madman with his left arm. The ancient arcane master sat on the ground like a child playing his temper, shook his head and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight! I''ll go to you. I know that if the repressive force fights with a God chosen person, I''ll suffer a loss and die a young master!" Did you see it early in the morning? Zhao Nan shrugged and stood where she was. She didn''t know that the "senior brother" was going to do that again. "Elder martial brother, are you relieved?" "Disappear? I''m angry again!" osfen shook his head and said, "don''t you think I can''t see it when you let me play a few times like you? Boy, you''re easy to play when you''re a young master, aren''t you?" Zhao Nan can only smile bitterly. Can''t win, but he doesn''t like being beaten too desolately. Can he do that or not? The elder martial brother''s thinking is beyond comprehension! "Young master Ben is angry!" Osfen suddenly stood up, covered his right shoulder with his left hand, broke out, and flashed past. He saw that the cut-off right arm was growing again inch by inch at the speed that the naked eye could see, "young master, I''m going to fight with all my strength! Anyway, you''re the chosen one, not thanks to you!" What kind of logic is this? Even if God chooses one of the 69 legendary aborigines, it''s cool, okay? Especially the other party is still a career with himself! What''s more, the other party''s ability of self regeneration is too rebellious! For ordinary players, don''t say fighting alone. Being killed by seconds is a matter of seconds. Osfen''s right arm grew quickly, then swung it twice, nodded with satisfaction, laughed and said, "come, come, come again!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "wait a minute, I won''t fight!" "Why?" "It''s my turn to be unhappy this time." Zhao Nan shook his head. Osfen jumped up and down the string and cried, "I''ll go! You made me unable to go up and down, and then withered. Can you afford my feelings?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "unless you hand over the scroll, I''ll fight you!" "That''s OK!" Osfen suddenly waved, an ancient scroll appeared out of thin air, and then flew into the air. It was surrounded by a golden light. "The thing is right here. If you can grab it from me, it will be yours!" "Any method is OK?" Zhao Nan squinted and asked. Osfen nodded, danced and said, "my young master will do his best. If you still restrict you, people will laugh at me for bullying me. Where will my face go? Ann Ann Ann!" Zhao Nan nodded. As soon as the wings of the blazing sky opened, the soul devouring sword was held in his hand. Without saying a word, he rushed to osfen''s position at full speed! At the moment, the elder martial brother of the ancient arcane master looked at Zhao Nan''s action with great interest. With one move, countless ice pendants on the ground burst out. The attack power of these ice cones is terrible. A single ice cone collision will make Zhao Nan''s teeth clench with pain! Osfen was proud. Unexpectedly, a blue light burst out from Zhao Nan. As soon as his action slowed down, the magic of his whole body seemed to be imprisoned, and the flow suddenly slowed down. In amazement, a fire red light and shadow behind Zhao Nan rushed up to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he had come to the position of the scroll. The sky dragon''s claws have held the scroll! Chapter 472 The sky dragon grabbed the scroll completely and roared like a sky shaking roar. Zhao Nan''s face was happy. Unexpectedly, Osford screamed at the moment. There were a lot of colors outside his body. Unexpectedly, he broke the ice field made by Zhao Nan. With the improvement of the level, Zhao Nan has become more and more aware that the restrictive effect of the ice field on the more powerful aborigines and monsters will be reduced. This may be the reason why the grade difference is too large. Maybe one day, but his level is the same as Osborne, and a cold field can suppress him to death? Whether it is or not, that''s what I learned after I tried. But after Osborne got rid of the ice field, he looked up! Four huge magic arrays appeared around the sky dragon. The huge whirlwind blew out and locked the sky dragon. Finally, it blew it to the ground and made a loud noise. The scroll flew back to its original position again. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "I''ve got that thing. You''re eating words!" "Take it, but have you got it?" osfen took out his ear and said, "it''s not in your hand. Come again! Ha ha." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Although the madman''s words and deeds were strange, he was also quite smart. Osfen''s magic release speed and magic power are all above Zhao Nan, and the possibility of winning is almost zero. Now he sighed, dropped his hands, looked at osffin and said, "I have a magic, or shall we make a bet?" "Bet?" osfen frowned. "What do you say?" "I bet you can''t take my magic." Zhao Nan calmly said, "you must not take it." "Fart! You''re a golden peak, can you go against the sky?" osfen said angrily, "come on, come on, what''s your move, young master!" "Listen to me first and make a good bet!" Zhao Nan still said calmly, "if you go next, I''ll leave without saying a word, and I won''t take that thing. But if you can''t take it, or even avoid it, then the scroll must belong to me immediately. Don''t say anything else, how about it?" "If you lose, you''ll play with me all day." osfen shook his head and said, "change this condition and I''ll promise you." How persistent this elder martial brother really wants to fight with himself for a day Zhao Nan was full of residual thoughts, but she agreed without much thought. He had thought that even if he lost, he could leave temporarily and find another way. Unexpectedly, osfen seemed very interested in staying. In the end, or is it because his strength is too easy to make him feel bad? At this time, osfen was beside him, spread his hands, released a colorful shield, and said confidently, "don''t say whether I can take it or not. If you can break this thing, I''ll lose!" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "but why should I believe you?" Osfen disdained to say, "my young master says nothing. If you cut your hand, you''ll cut it. When did you owe it? Did you do it or not?" Zhao Nan raised her hand and released a simple small fireball. The small fireball couldn''t lift any fireworks before it hit the hood. Osfen complained, "be serious!" Osfen is a moody guy who often changes his mind. If he doesn''t take him down before he changes his mind, it''s estimated that the task has been delayed and can''t be completed. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. In fact, she was just considering whether to use the flash of nothingness or the secret method of the Red Dragon Princess. He hasn''t reached the level of power of the Red Dragon Princess. He can''t tell the difference between the pure and empty flash and the secret method. He has only one shot each. Or the flash of nothingness. The secret method of the Red Dragon Princess seems to be stronger in penetration. At the moment, a strange magic array came out behind Zhao Nan. The magic array was strange and huge. As soon as it appeared, osfen''s face changed slightly. He widened his eyes and said, "this... Copy? I''ll go! Wait, your sister''s order is wrong... Wait, I''ll wipe!!" The flash of nothingness! A black beam of light shot out of the magic array and instantly broke osfen''s mask! This huge flash did not stop, directly rushed out of the arcane castle, turned its huge gate into fly ash, and finally shot into the cliffs of the magma area. I only saw the whole huge cliff without any movement, but when I came back, I found a terrible pit on the cliff, and I didn''t know where to go. At this moment, a huge pit mark also appeared on the square of the vestibule of the arcane castle, and those indestructible floors turned into dust under the power of flash. Even though she had seen the power of the flash of nothingness for many times, Zhao Nan couldn''t help exclaiming and felt infinite regret at the same time. This can no longer be copied. At the moment, the sky dragon suddenly roared in a low voice. Zhao Nan frowned and looked up. He saw osfen flying quietly in the air, staring at the big pit made by the flash of nothingness with silly eyes. He was talking and didn''t know what he was talking about. After a long time, osfen trembled and shouted, "boy, you want to kill me, don''t you? I''m your senior brother anyway! Senior brother! This is the most lovely person in the world! You''re so cruel!" "So... I won!" Zhao Nan said without salt. As soon as osfen heard this, like eating a dead mouse, her face suddenly became ugly. She floated down dejected. She looked left and right in front of Zhao Nan. Without answering, she asked, "that was copying! Was copying, right?" Copying is an exclusive skill after the advanced golden stage. According to Osborne''s level, it should have been mastered long ago. What''s surprising? But considering that osfen''s head itself was abnormal, Zhao Nan had to nod. "I''ll go!" osfen looked at Zhao Nan strangely. "What are you doing? You have mastered the profound meaning of copying. Why are you still playing on the golden steps? Are you teasing me?" "If I''m not leisurely on the golden steps, can I come here to find the scroll of the other half?" "Also..." osfen disturbed her head and said with a depressed face: "I knew you would copy. I wouldn''t promise you anything! No, this order is wrong. Reduction, copying, integration, mirror, continuous copying, and finally copying. Younger martial brother, you''re naughty again!" Zhao Nan: " However, in osfen''s words, it is clear that it is the exclusive skills of ancient arcane masters? "Continuous copying?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. "The strengthening of copying." osfen touched her chin and looked at Zhao Nan. "Copying is double. Continuous copying is double and double." That''s why osfen can release four magic at the same time? "Mirror?" Zhao Nan frowned. Osfin did not hide: "The so-called mirror is actually copying. For example, the fire magic you put on at the beginning gave me a mirror to copy. However, the mirror can only copy the power of the same level or below, and it is only limited to magic. The mirror is the basis of copying. I have been practicing hard here for 20 years, but I can''t touch it... I said, younger martial brother, what did you do?" "I didn''t mean to learn it." Zhao Nan whispered. This is simply that there is no problem of learning, but you get it automatically when you reach the level. But he and osffin should be in the same vein. Why are the order of mastering exclusive skills different? Can it be said that there were two different skill mastering progress of ancient arcane masters? "Inadvertently?" osfen smiled, patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder, smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you are naughty again!" His face turned faster than the weather: "you''re teasing me again, aren''t you!!" "Well, this is actually the inheritance scroll given to me." Zhao Nan told me the truth. "That''s right. I knew it must be the problem of inheriting the scroll!" Osfen knelt down on the ground, supported his hands with great loss, and cried, "my God, I''ve lost a lot!! I knew that even if I had enough to support, I''d use it myself!" Looking at osfen''s dejected appearance, Zhao Nan frowned, winked and asked the sky dragon to catch the scroll in mid air. Osfen still had no response until it was sent to her own hands. Until now, he admired osfen. Although the man''s brain is a little abnormal, he really keeps his word and doesn''t hide his feelings. It''s more true temperament than stupidity? "It''s also appropriate to exchange a flash of nothingness for the way to continue to advance." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and looked at the information of the scroll in her hand. Arcane volume: a special item that can only be used by ancient arcane masters. After use, you can master the power of element manipulation. Zhao Nan frowned and opened the scroll directly. A golden light immediately shot into his body. He just felt a warm feeling. After a moment, this feeling disappeared. Zhao Nan subconsciously observed his skill page. But looking left and right, there was no change except that there was an unlit skill on each sub page of the five series skills. These five skills are clearly: the power of fire, the power of water, the power of wind, the power of earth and the power of darkness. But even so, Zhao Nan didn''t have the feeling that he could continue to advance. He still seemed to lack something. For this reason, he couldn''t help frowning. Is it difficult to light up the five extra skills? Zhao Nan put her eyes on osfen and hesitated: "elder martial brother?" "What''s the matter?" osfen continued to bend forward frustrated without raising his head. "What is the power of fire and water?" "The power of the essence of elements." osfen lay powerless on the ground, like a worm, powerless and said, "gold advanced heaven and man, we need to master the essence of power. But we ancient arcane masters can master five kinds. But don''t worry, just one can come out, and the rest will come out slowly. I only have four now." Whole Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile. She didn''t know whether she had been affected or defeated by osfen. She said, "why?" Osfen disturbed her head, propped up her body, suddenly waved her hand, and a red light wrapped Zhao Nan''s whole son! At this moment, Zhao Nan couldn''t move up and down. She only heard osfen yawn and say, "stay down and come out when you get out!" After all, Zhao Nan has been brought into the magma under the platform where the arcane castle is located... Directly melted in by this red light ball! Chapter 473 The eyes were white, dazzling, and hot. Despite this, a strange light mask separated all the magma from Zhao Nan, so that he could clearly see the flow state in the magma. It also cuts off a lot of heat, so that you don''t feel too uncomfortable. Zhao Nan subconsciously swallowed and spit. The light ball took him into the magma. It was at least more than 30 meters before he stopped, and the speed was very fast. Even if you break this light ball and eat invincible medicine, Zhao Nan can''t rush out of the magma in 20 seconds... He will be swallowed by these magma. But it seems that this is also the way osfen helps himself to light up new skills? Within the magma, that is, to light the power of fire. The key is how to light it. Can we just stay in the magma like this? Zhao Nan guessed vaguely. But what does magma have to do with the power of fire? Zhao Nan has no clue. He subconsciously looked at the email function and found that it was not blocked. He also resolutely tried to enter the XL world, which was also unimpeded. That is to say, the ball of light protecting him simply cut off the magma and made no attack on him. It was blazing white here. For the first time, he knew that the magma was still vaguely white, which seemed to be the region with the highest temperature. Zhao Nan gradually looked at the surrounding magma and stayed. She could even hear her own heartbeat. It was not until an email appeared that he was asked to pronounce it. Visual inspection is extremely safe for the time being. Zhao Nan thought and closed her eyes. Her spirit has been connected to another world. XL world. In order to avoid the metamorphosis of the king of the wind, Zhao Nan has long found a place here to live in seclusion with finina, and even disconnected the communication with Tuoba grass in the XL world. In any case, with the character of the black gun king, it must be difficult to settle down. It''s still easy to find her. Here is a bamboo forest with strange mountains and beautiful water. Gaoling Jianji, who entered the XL world earlier, is dancing in front of the small wooden house built in the bamboo forest. The breeze lifts up bamboo leaves and swirls around her, which is as beautiful as a picture. Zhao Nan didn''t stop her, but looked at her quietly. Until Jianji stopped happily, she applauded and praised. Zhao Nan has self-knowledge. Feinina will always be ahead of herself in fencing. Feinina shuddered, put the sword back in its sheath, showed a smile, jumped to Zhao Nan, took his hand and walked into the cabin, "it seems that I can only move here these days." Zhao Nan listened quietly to finina''s complaint. "My sisters are afraid that I will be hurt. They are about to turn me into a loser!" "Ha ha." "You still laugh!" Zhao Nan shook her head and hugged each other for a moment. Feinina said, "I''ve received the news. Xiaoyou, they have left the border of broley kingdom. Mingyang and they attended ximenyu''s wedding. There''s no news for the time being. It''s you. What''s the situation?" Zhao Nan shuddered and said back and forth what happened when she met osfen. "In the magma!" finina exclaimed, in awe of the place, "are you... Okay?" "There is no danger for the time being." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I guess osfen is to let me understand the power of fire, but I don''t have a clue how to understand it." As soon as finina''s eyes lit up, she seemed to think of something. "Didn''t you get a magic note in the star spirit world? It recorded the magic array''s perception of the essence of elements. You just said that osfen''s explanation of the power of fire is the essence of elements. You might as well look at that note again?" Zhao Nan patted her forehead and pecked heavily on feinina''s face. "You reminded me! What a good wife!" He suddenly whispered in phinena''s ear. The blush on finina''s face spread like a cloud. She was very beautiful and whispered, "there''s still more time... Whatever you want, bad guy!" The gentle breeze in the bamboo forest seems to cover up another lingering sound of spirit and desire. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This man is my friend. Please step down." A cold voice came from the car and continued: "he came to me. Without you, it would be regarded as never happened." Outside the carriage, some players, large and small, as well as Aboriginal guards, responded respectfully and then slowly retreated. They understand that the people in this carriage have a high status in the castle. The place where she lives, even the city Lord, needs permission before she can enter. This is the place where Tuoba grass can''t be despised in the castle master. At this moment, Tuoba Xiaocao walked out of the carriage and asked people to stand aside. He waved his hand and greeted Jiang Lun aside. He looked at Jiang Lun coldly for a moment and frowned: "are you... A Womenswear mania? Can''t you see it? Sure enough, are all perverts around Zhao Nan?" Jiang Lun wanted to cry without tears and said, "Miss Tuoba, don''t be kidding. There are too many reasons for force majeure! What do you think I think?" Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged. She didn''t care whether it was true or false women or women''s fashion mania. Suddenly she said, "Why are you here?" "Go to ximenyu''s wedding banquet." Jiang Lun sighed, "well, a group of people." Tuoba Xiaocao''s eyes lit up and said, "so, Zhao Nan is also there?" Jiang lunmeng shook his head. "He''s not here. It seems that he has a task to do by himself." Jiang Lun did not say anything about the content of the task. This judgment is very simple. If you are one of your own, you are directly listening to the people of Fengcheng. How can you still meet here by chance? Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and inadvertently said, "can you find him now? I have something to find him." Jiang Lun shrugged and said, "I can try to contact him for you." Then he closed his eyes. Although he was unfamiliar, it was not very difficult to pass on a message. Time slipped away. After the mail was sent out, Tuoba grass waited silently. Jiang Lun could not see any change in her face. He didn''t know much about this woman, and only met two or three times. He knew that Tuoba Xiaocao lived next to Zhao Nan''s villa in Dongyuan city after the evil spirit time. But then again, when did she return to the demon city? Seems to live in the castle master again? "Yes!" After waiting for more than an hour, Jiang Lun frowned and said, "brother Nan said that he is in the task now and can''t interrupt halfway. He said that if you really have something urgent, you can wait for him in the old place these days, and he will find you... The old place?" Jiang Lun looked at Tuoba grass suspiciously. Bingbing was an ice beauty. Could it be But before he could guess how long, Tuoba grass bowed his head and walked into the castle without saying a word. When the cold wind blew, Jiang Lun shivered. He remembered that he was still wearing a skirt. It was chilly below. He was not used to it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sunset seam, arcane castle. Zhao Nan''s body is in the magma, but his spirit is still in the XL world, reading the magic notes obtained from the star spirit world. He had read the content of the head here several times in those years, but he had actually written it down. It is one thing to be able to understand the same things as these theories, but it is another thing to prove it. Talk to element How can this wonderful thing be done? Zhao Nan understands this sentence from a modern perspective. Dialogue is bilateral, that is to say, elements also have life? But from a scientific point of view, should the so-called element be something like an atom? Can the naked eye see atoms? Even the super vision at the moment of spiritual perception can only be magnified to the level of dust. Zhao Nan shook her head and opened the wooden door. The king''s mark on her hand flashed, and a fist sized ball appeared immediately. The ball was still on the ground and turned into a strange aircraft like a flying saucer. Zhao Nan stepped into the UFO, and a semicircular glass cover appeared on the edge of the UFO. The so-called old place is not the residence of the "dawn Eve" community. In fact, their residence has been occupied by the king of the wind. Anyway, with the survival value of the king of the wind, you won''t be able to empty her points even if you keep killing for a year. When a lawless black gun King met a psychologically distorted and fearless king of the wind, it was obvious that the black gun King retreated and found a temporary place outside the camp as a foothold. When Zhao Nan met Tuoba grass, the black gun King seemed to be very impatient. The two should not have met for more than a month. Tuoba grass frowned and said, "you finally appeared. It''s more difficult to find you than to find a fairy." "There''s something wrong with me." Zhao Nan said in her heart. Now the surrender order has been obtained. Instead of letting Tuoba grass make waves in other cities, it''s better to belong to her own jurisdiction. "It''s really troublesome. I''ve got the surrender order now. Come to me." Tuoba grass shook his head, "it doesn''t matter where you go... I ask you, can you spare time?" "What''s up?" "Of course!" Tuoba grass frowned, "do you remember the underground temple in the demon capital?" "Moslian?" Tuoba Xiaocao nodded and talked about her and Linglong''s exploration into the underground temple that day, focusing on the strange rose. "Linglong was poisoned by the flower. But as a pharmacist, she couldn''t make a medicine that could unlock the toxin. Her body became weaker day by day. Now I can only use a secret treasure to freeze her body so that the toxin won''t spread." Tuoba grass clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll crush the broken flower sooner or later!" Zhao Nan paced and subconsciously said, "you''re going to let me accompany you to kill the plant monsters. Maybe there can be a way to detoxify?" Tuoba Xiaocao said positively, "it''s level 60. To be honest, I really can''t deal with it alone. After that, I went back to the demon capital again and transferred a lot of elites from Gu Tianyuan as a staff officer. However, because of the problem of the site, twelve people can go in every time. That is, the hands of the two teams can''t kill the monster at all." Level 60, that''s the level of white bone Gregory. At the beginning, they beat the white bone Ge gro, and even the magic guide crystal cannon went out. They fought down after several hard times... Legendary monsters are certainly difficult to fight! "So, I can only ask you." Tuoba Xiaocao took a deep breath, lowered his head in front of Zhao Nan and said softly: "it''s just your compensation for what you did to me in the star spirit world!" "Do you remember that shit?" Zhao Nan cried and laughed. "I''ll go to you!!" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily, "are you going or not? If not, I''ll tell your woman that you''re a pervert. Look at me and I''ll put that!" "That''s force majeure..." Zhao Nan painfully covered her forehead and said with a bitter smile: "moreover, your way of birth must be wrong..." Chapter 474 "In a word, are you going or not?" "Sorry, I can''t leave now." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "it will take some time." "How long?" Zhao Nan said helplessly, "even I want to know." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and said, "well, you can choose to continue to take people to attack the monsters in the temple. Maybe you have succeeded before I finish the task. Even if you don''t succeed, you can always fight many times to find the weakness of the flower?" If Zhao Nan is in the task, there is indeed a reason why she can''t leave. There are even some tasks that cannot be separated until they are completed. On this point, Tuoba grass naturally understood and sighed: "it''s the only way." She frowned and gave Zhao Nan a small black box: "take this with you. This is something Babalon made recently. Click to open it." The founder of the business island? Zhao Nan did not hesitate to open the small black box, but a screen pops up. There is a strange interface on it. It seems that some registration operations are needed, "is this?" "The old man, another creator of the United Business Island." Tuoba grass groaned and hummed, "it was the day when the crow turned back in the last war. This thing is similar to the network of our former society. The old man has built enough signal receiving devices in the XL world, which is estimated to have covered the current range of player activities." Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to the pop-up screen of the small box and said, "the communication here is inconvenient. After making this thing, it makes up for the lack of information." Zhao Nan was stunned. She always felt that this thing was a chat software... What was the trouble with the penguin popping up on the screen... Has the penguin invaded the XL world? Tuoba Xiaocao seems to have guessed what Zhao Nan wants to do again. It seems boring: "don''t think about what''s superfluous. Anyway, it''s a skill to get it out. Also, log in with your own XL world name. You have been granted the king and registered your name directly. Babalon has done a good job in setting the level in this regard. The king level is the highest level at present." Zhao Nan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "is it difficult to play with something like a farm?" "It has this function." Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "the taste of the public is too special. Anyway, for us, the most important thing is the browsing function of information. In fact, the old man is not kind. Although this thing is easy to use, almost all the information will enter the processor he makes. Basically, everyone provides him with all kinds of intelligence for free." Zhao Nan pointed to the black box and said, "in that case, what are you going to do for me?" His own information should be leaked to others. Zhao Nan can''t eat this loss. Tuoba grass grinned and said, "I tell you, boy, don''t forget that I''m also a Creator! It''s hard for me to get an encryption in this thing!" Zhao Nan Oh, in the praise of Tuoba grass waiting, she played with the black sunspot without saying a word. The black gun king asked for nothing and withdrew from the XL world without saying a word. Register and log in. The operation has been completed in less than a minute. This thing is really similar to buckle. Tuoba Xiaocao Naya has added the friend "black gun" to Zhao Nan''s account even before he has registered. Zhao Nan chuckled, manipulated the interface and clicked into the public chat room. It is estimated that many players are not interested in exploring new maps outside, but still stay in the XL world and are keen on gambling with experience value. Accordingly, the public chat room has become a place to invite fights. You can also select your opponent according to all aspects of your level, and even view their achievements. This thing still charges... Each person pays a little survival value every day. Zhao Nan squinted and wondered if the old man Babalon was the engineer of the big Penguin before the disaster? But it''s really useful. The flying saucer aircraft took him to the bamboo cabin, while Zhao Nan looked curiously at the historical records of the public chat room. Do not see do not know, a look, but a big shock! The kingdom of galenia, the kingdom of nordor, and then the kingdom of Brolli further away are still in peace, but in another corner of the world, there are wars, and many God selected cities have participated in the war between countries. One of the most remarkable is the war between the night Empire and the Tianyi empire. The battle between the two countries has involved more than ten God selected cities! "Night empire... This is not finina''s..." Zhao Nan frowned and continued to search for things between the two empires in the public chat room. The Empire of night is located in the far west of the paradise world, with countless territories. The emperor of this generation of night empire was brilliant, and he was still expanding his territory step by step during his reign. This war was caused by the expansion of the night empire. Its opponent is Tianyi Empire, whose national strength is only a little worse than that of the night empire. The war between the two empires is currently in a stalemate. But for the chosen city in these two empires, it provides a huge amount of experience value. Through the content of the public chat room, we can know that a large number of players are rapidly improving their level because of the war. Some people even made popular science. Killing an enemy soldier on the battlefield is much higher than killing monsters at the same level! In particular, the military strength of the two empires is terrible. At any time, millions of legions collide. In addition to the two empires, there were also small-scale wars in some places. Through this period of integration, players in the XL world even completed a detailed map of the paradise world, and also marked the location of many God selected cities... Levels and so on. The map is constantly updated, and the marked city of God''s choice even has a corresponding level. But the location of listening to the wind city has not yet appeared. Zhao Nan estimates that it will be updated to this map by interested people in a short time? Under the global system, players have unlimited possibilities. Then there will be no shortage of talents with such special talents as drawing maps and collecting information. Unconsciously, Zhao Nan has returned to the bamboo cabin. He stretched out, put away the small box, and continued to take out the magic note for reading. World affairs, state affairs, family affairs, paradise, the world is changing all the time, but for him now, what he cares most is family affairs, and what he needs to do most is to find a way to light up the power of fire and leave the arcane castle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sunset crack, inside the magma area. Zhao Nan stared at the continuously flowing magma in front of her eyes without blinking. In fact, recently, almost every once in a while, he has been distracted by watching the flow of these magma. But what distracted him was not that the soul tour was too empty. Instead, he felt that something seemed to drive his meaning, flowing with the flow of magma. It''s a wonderful feeling. Since he saw a change in the world, he can easily find the beauty of nothing. Zhao Nan doesn''t know what the essence of the so-called element is, but through observation during this period of time, she found the patterns constructed by these flowing liquids themselves from the flow of magma. They have no laws to speak of, nor any fixed form, and are changing all the time. He also found that he did not know when he could adjust his breathing to make it easier for him to feel this beauty. He gradually became obsessed, and his spirit seemed to break out in a very light state. This was the spiritual detachment due to the design of the sage at the time of the sage''s tower. At this moment, after the changes of the world, his spirit is more tenacious, but it is also easier to enter this detached state. Gradually, I forgot both things. I don''t know when the magic seed of his physical strength began to beat. This beat vaguely echoes with the magma flow he is now in. The mask given by osfen gradually disappeared, and the flowing magma poured into Zhao Nan''s body, but it was strangely separated by something. The magma began to rotate around Zhao Nan and rolled into an alternative vortex. And he was in the vortex, closed his eyes and felt nothing. The whirlpool gradually expanded, like a tornado, since then! At this moment, on the magma surface of the arcane castle, a large amount of magma rolls back and turns into a larger vortex, which is frightening. Osfen, who was dozing in the arcane castle, suddenly nodded his head. The great noise woke him up from his sleep. Osfen frowned and didn''t see how to move. His body rose from the ground. The next moment he was already over the magma area. He stared at the center of the huge vortex, thought deeply, and then listlessly, "people are more angry than people! I''ll go, is the God chosen great? How do you like it!" Then he returned to his place with a sour face, covered his ears with his hands and rolled all over the ground. In the huge whirlpool, a black spot gradually rose from the bottom, impressively Zhao Nan with his eyes closed. His body was pushed up by a wave of magma. These magma seemed to have life and sent him to the arcane castle. When he landed and stood in the vestibule, these magma suddenly lost its form and splashed on the ground. A moment later, Zhao Nan slowly opened her eyes. There was a faint fire in her eyes! Chapter 475 Zhao Nan''s eyes opened, but scattered like no focus, and stood still. Osfen squinted a lot, suddenly frowned and drank in a deep voice: "wake up!" Just like the thunderbolt in the night, the sound made Zhao Nan''s body shake gently, and his consciousness gradually cleared up. After a long time, the fire in his eyes gradually disappeared and his consciousness woke up. He gasped and found that he had left the magma and returned to the arcane Castle again. Osfen stood in front of her, her eyes expressionless. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously looked at her personal space. At this moment, the skill of fire power has been lit up. The power of fire is in a passive skill, that is, it will always work without starting. The skill has been lit up. Naturally, you can see the content of this skill clearly. Power of fire: it represents mastering the essence of the element of fire. The power of fire magic is permanently increased by 100%, and the resistance to fire magic damage is increased by 50%. Just lighting up the power of fire will directly double the power of his fire skills. And this is still a basic improvement? Taking into account the five times increase in the strengthened Lingzi skill, that is... Ten times increase? This figure startled Zhao Nan himself. After the power of fire lit up, the feeling that he was trapped and locked and could not advance had disappeared. He had no doubt that if heidean was around him at the moment, he would be able to advance from the golden stage to heaven and man. "Senior brother, thank you." Self examination is just a blink of an eye. After the self-examination, Zhao Nan thanked osfen sincerely. Had it not been for his mask, he would never have been in the magma and observed the flow of magma safely. This flash of nothingness is really a waste of too much value! Osfen suddenly blushed. Don''t turn around and disturb his head. He waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong! But what you say is that you''re all my fellow disciples. If you''re too bad, you''ll lose your identity outside!" Osfen held his hands, nodded fiercely and said, "yes, yes, you can''t make people think that young master Ben is also very fragile because you are too fragile! This is for myself, uh huh!" The careless Madman''s legendary peak is embarrassed at this time. Zhao Nan smiled and thought that the elder martial brother''s essence was not bad, but that the child''s mind had changed a little. Perhaps only the unique environment of Paradise world can create this strange character. "Anyway, I can master the power of fire, thanks to my senior brother." Zhao Nan sincerely bowed in front of osfen. In a continuous line, osfen can definitely stand this worship. "I''ll go... Don''t do this!" osfen quickly waved his hands and shivered: "my young master''s goose bumps are standing up¡° The purpose of the arcane castle has been achieved. Zhao Nan is anxious to return to the advanced level of Dongyuan city and wants to leave immediately. But suddenly, she has a feeling in her heart that if osfen can follow her to leave, it will be safer to go to the goblin country? "I''m leaving soon, senior brother. Why don''t you leave with me?" Osffin shrugged his head and said, "no, I promised the dead old man to stay in this place." Zhao Nan frowned, "why is this?" Osfen shrugged and said, "guard something that shouldn''t exist. In fact, I''m a hard gatekeeper." Guard? Zhao Nan''s eyebrows jumped and subconsciously said, "are those strange creatures in the low crystal of the sunset?" Osfen didn''t hide it and vomited bitterly: "it''s those ghost things! It''s the residue of the era. I don''t know that guy is sealed here. After the dead old ghost found it, the heart of justice is called a fierce. He volunteered to act as a guard here! Obviously no one asked him to do this. Don''t you think he''s looking for something?" Osfen cried: "before he died that year, he forced me to swear in front of him to inherit the job, or he would curse the young master''s little JJ for being unable to lift his head all his life. It''s inhuman! But think about it, if the young master stays in this place himself, does it matter whether the little JJ lift or not? It''s a pit! Big pit! I''m lucky to die!!" Zhao Nan had no time to pay attention to osfen''s bitterness, but frowned: "the residue of the era?" "I don''t know that." osfen sighed. "It''s a strange thing anyway. The dead old ghost said that it can''t be released, or the world will be in chaos." Therefore, osfen can only stay in this dark place? Zhao Nan suddenly, osfen''s character is probably caused by years of loneliness? Obviously, he has earth shaking skills, but he is bound by the oath and can only be unknown here. "I see." Zhao Nan sighed and said sincerely, "if I''m free, I''ll take time to accompany you." Osfen was stunned and hid from the tunnel: "I''ll go. Shouldn''t you be moved to stay with tears and nose, and then stay with me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and found that she began to like osfen''s off-line character. He smiled, waved his hand, flashed a white light, and a pile of strange things appeared in front of him. These are some simple magic puppets. Although Zhao Nan has not yet reached the level of making magic tools, he has made a lot of simple animals. "This is a small gift for my senior brother." Zhao Nan pointed to one of the bird shaped magic tools and said, "these things can understand some simple commands. Elder martial brother can use them to relieve boredom. Of course, these things are very fragile. It''s estimated that they will fall apart if they are a little stronger, so elder martial brother, you''d better take it easy." "What is this?" "Magic tools." Osfen shook his head and looked incomprehensible: "I don''t know what it is, but it looks fun." He waved to the puppet bird, and saw that the puppet bird flew over his shoulder. He waved, and the puppet bird circled around him, "fun, fun!" Zhao Nan gently breathed out and watched osfen play among many magic puppets like a child. With an unspeakable sigh in her heart, she quietly opened the wings of the blazing sky and left the place. Suddenly, osfen''s laughter came from behind, "well, younger martial brother, come more when you''re free! If someone bullies you, remember to tell me, bring him to this place, and I''ll beat him up!" Zhao Nan waved her hand, but did not turn around. Finally, she went straight towards the exit. The name of osfen, unknowingly, has been recorded in my heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the arcane castle and climbing up from the sunset, Zhao Nan felt a chill again when passing through the crystal walls. Remnants of the era... These things are not creatures before the eighth era, are they? Zhao Nan wanted to dig out one and study it well, but when she was close to the crystal wall, she had an inexplicable sense of awe. She shook her head and threw out the strange idea. Outside the sunset gap, the sky dragon leaves the sky. Obviously, it is particularly excited. The huge roar is particularly loud in this ancient forest. Zhao Nan patted Ulysses on the head, wanted to tell the news to someone who was listening to the wind city, and opened the email space. Unexpectedly, as soon as this space was opened, I saw hundreds of unread emails! Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously looked at the time... Twenty five days have passed! The last time she withdrew from the XL world, she suddenly felt that she was staying in the magma area. Zhao Nan thought it was just the past day, but she didn''t expect that her spiritual detachment had spanned such a long time. Listen to Gaoling Jianji in the wind city, but she is as anxious as an ant on the hot Kang. It took Zhao Nan a long time to report her situation clearly, so that the mother to be can continue to raise the fetus at ease. During this time, Xiongyou team has returned to the listening wind city with a group of advanced envoys. In the following days, Gao Mingyang returned smoothly. Three days later, Zhao Nan returned to Dongyuan City, but he didn''t go anywhere, but went straight to the weapon shop where haidean was. I don''t know what the boss came from in the master''s hall. It seems that he has been skipping work and staying in the weapon shop for a long time. When Zhao Nan pushed the door in, boss haidean was smoking leisurely. "I knew you would come back safely." The owner of the weapons shop who smoked a big cigarette smiled, "less than a month, faster than I expected. Indeed, he is worthy of being chosen by God." "I feel it''s too late." Zhao Nan shook his head. Haidean smiled and was obviously very satisfied with Zhao Nan''s attitude. The father of the world, the man who doesn''t like to see his daughter, has always been nervous about his daughter? Heidean continued, "are you ready?" Zhao Nan nodded, looked at heidean and said, "advanced!" Hearing the speech, haidean''s eyes shot a light. He stood up and walked to Zhao Nan. The first advance of heaven and man in Dongyuan city is now in an old weapon shop far away from all professional residences. No one knows, and no one needs to know. There will be a force beyond all players'' imagination. But it is just the result of two men, one for his wife and the other for his daughter. The huge magic array appeared at Zhao Nan''s feet. It was dazzling, but it was completely covered up by the closed weapon shop. An unprecedented change is also going on in Zhao Nan''s body at the moment. He will step into a new field for him who is a man of two generations! Heaven and man! Chapter 476 The body gradually becomes more powerful in the advanced stage, which is the benefit of a large number of improved physical attributes in the process of transformation from gold to heaven and man. The advanced time lasted a full six hours. When Zhao Nan woke up from the spiritual pleasure brought by her ability improvement, the first thing she saw was heidean''s pale face like paper. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. It''s about a month''s rest." With Zhao Nan''s support, heidean sat up and said, "ancient Arcane is a rare profession in the world. Its transformation from gold to heaven and man is quantitative to qualitative. This realm is only weak for a month, which is very rare." The weak weapon shop owner didn''t forget to praise himself at the moment: "if I hadn''t made some achievements on the road of advanced envoy, I''m afraid I''d lose my life if I helped you advance this time." Zhao Nan has always felt incredible about the existence of advanced envoys. On the road to paradise, it is not easy for Aboriginal professionals to advance. There is a barrier at each stage. They need to advance bravely and break through madly before the level through their own efforts and understanding. But when it comes to the player, this level can be easily broken with the help of the advanced ability. "Drink water?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Haidean shook his head and pointed to the wall behind the shelf in front of him. "Go and take away the painting. There is a dark box in it. When I got a professional scroll in the arcane castle, I shot something from the scroll. I''ll give it to you now." That''s... The exclusive suit of ancient arcane masters. Zhao Nan nodded heavily. Ancient arcane masters, in the words of ofel, are one of the 18 strongest professions in the world, also known as the 18 series. Then, what a powerful thing it is that deserves the exclusive equipment of this series of classes can be seen at this moment. The area of the hanging picture is not small, but the dark grid hidden behind the hanging picture is not large, about the size of one foot square. This should be very important equipment, right? Is it important? Very important, right? But this so-called dark grid has no chain. Don''t even say it''s locked, not even a cover! To put it simply, I dug a hole in the wall, put valuables in the hole, and then nailed a nail outside to hang a picture. Well, all kinds of strange things are common in this world. If they are not common, it is really abnormal. Anyway, it''s better to fall into your own hands in the end. Dark grid... Well, in the wall pit, several small objects are placed disorderly. It seems that there is no concept of "suit". A pair of rings, a pair of earrings, a pair of bracelets... In Zhao Nan''s view, it''s more like jewelry. His exclusive suit is not armor, nor does it contain weapons, but just a complete set of jewelry. Zhao Nan frowned and put a pair of rings on the index finger and middle finger of her right hand at the same time. A pair of bracelets were also buckled on her right hand. As for the remaining ear button, I hesitated for a moment and finally pinned it on the ear Guo. Fortunately, this earring is not for women. It is like a complete patch, wrapping a small piece of the position on the edge of the auricle. When these pieces of jewelry are worn, its name is also revealed - jade of the world! It should be called an exclusive jewelry suit. After wearing the ''jiezhiyu'' on the upper body, it only gives Zhao Nan two abilities. The first is "damage superposition": after the same magic skill hits the target, it will cause 100% damage for the first time, 120% damage for the second time, 140% damage for the third time. A total of five times can be superimposed, and 200% damage for the sixth time. From the seventh time, it is a new cycle. The second is "separation": Summon four separation battles with 50% of their combat power. You can use it once a day. The magic consumed by using the skill separately is deducted from the subject. Separation has all the professional skills of the subject. The split body has the general defense and health of the subject. The subject can actively transfer the damage to the split body until the split body dies. Split health cannot be replenished. As for the second ability, in theory, if Zhao Nan''s moon potion is sufficient, his separation will not be attacked, and he does not take the initiative to transfer the damage to his separation, then his separation can maintain the battle all the time! "Jade of the world!" Zhao Nan pressed the surprise in her heart. It was better to give him two special practical abilities for nothing than a suit. And it''s just jewelry. He can also wear his original armor and weapons. "You''ve also taken the things." heidean thief Jing saw at a glance that Zhao Nan clearly liked it, but was trying to be calm. He joked: "so when are you going to start?" Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "I need a few days. First of all, I should be familiar with the ability after advanced." Haydn nodded his head and agreed with this. He quickly dropped a notebook from his desk drawer and threw it to Zhao Nandao. "This is the information I pried out from hailena''s mouth during this period of time. It recorded some secrets of the goblin kingdom. I''m afraid that I can''t walk along this food." Boss haidean now chokes when he smokes. If he insists on following, he may just act as a burden. He looked at Zhao Nan deeply and said, "when you come back, take me to meet feinina." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ XL world, nameless bamboo forest. Zhao Nan stood in mid air, but he didn''t rely on the wings of the blazing sky behind him. Tianrenjie allows him to fly without equipment. But this kind of flight also needs to consume magic. But this is not to say that the blazing wings have no effect! The flying ability of Tianren level and the flying ability of blazing wings can actually be superimposed together to improve the speed again! At this moment, Zhao Nan rises in the air. Four shadows appeared as like as two peas in his body. Jade of the world, separate! Seeing these four separate bodies appear, Zhao Nan can even share the vision of these separate bodies. At the moment, he and the other four separated bodies were side by side in mid air, two on the left and two on the right. One man stretched out his hand at the same time. A total of twenty loud magic circles, now in a vertical way, appeared behind him and his four separate bodies. No one has four identical magic arrays. This is Zhao Nan''s professional exclusive skill after heaven and man level - continuous replication! He has seen osfen use continuous copying, a total of four dragon dances, ten skills come, and a terrible number of fire dragon bombing, and now he is still terrified. But now, Zhao Nan has turned this lingering fear into a deep shock! Hot dragon dance ten directions * 4! Yanlong dance ten directions (50%) * 16! Nearly thousands of fire dragons pour down in the air. The genuine fire dragons have a huge physique, but the number of fire dragons whose power is halved is terrible. Zhao Nan can''t describe the power of the Dragon Dance released under this mode. He just knew that after a blow, a hundred meters turned into scorched earth, and everything was burned to ashes "This power... Has exceeded the magic eye of nothingness." Zhao Nan proudly stood in the air and said to herself, "unfortunately, the consumption of magic value is really amazing!" It''s just a blow, but it''s the same as the magic consumed by the ten sides of Yanlong dance released 20 times in a row. "At most five times, the magic will be emptied..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. Sure enough, the medicine can''t stop. If he hadn''t been chosen by God, he could use medicine to restore his magic value. He really couldn''t afford this split attack. The only pity is that separation can only use all the skills of this profession. This special skill similar to the ice field cannot be used, nor can the spirit child skill. "Ancient arcane master..." Zhao Nan looked down at the hot soil below, and the air was even distorted by the high temperature. "Now I can directly pick white bone gegro... I can even beat violently without stopping the medicine!" "Now is to find someone to accompany me into the goblin forest." Zhao Nan quit the XL world and left Dongyuan city without much thought and set out for the demon capital. The most suitable candidate is the black gun Tuoba grass... After all, her strength is not a little stronger than Gao Mingyang, and even Linglong should be far away from Gao Mingyang and others. Xiongyou should be able to compete with Linglong. If little Lori and cat girl cooperate with two dozen and one, she should be able to easily defeat Linglong. If caoros is added, Tuoba grass is probably beaten. If Tuoba grass releases its pets, it should be comparable. The whole listening to the wind city, except that white bone gegro and Locke can surely win the black gun king, probably only after the advanced golden stage, with Pandora''s transformation of finina can beat the black gun king. Oh, listen to the mother to be and vice mayor of Fengcheng. You can beat the mayor as well. Gao Mingyang and his party, together with dusk and Yanan, are the third level of combat power, and the combination of feinina and little Laurie is the second level of combat power. Xiongyou is between the third level and the second level. As for Zhao Nan, Locke and Baigu gegro, that is the first level of combat power. Among them, after advancing to heaven and man, even if there is a difference of 10 levels between Zhao Nan and white bone Ge gro, it has stabilized its advantage because the God chosen one has many advantages. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Demon capital, entrance to the underground temple. After receiving Zhao Nan''s message from XL world, he still failed to attack the Tuoba grass of the strange plant monster in the temple during this period of time. He organized another hand and directly selected the gathering place at the entrance of the temple. The sky dragon made a huge roar from a distance. At the same time, another huge roar came from a distance, with a faint sense of provocation. A silver light flickered in the air. In the sky above the entrance of the temple, the silver dragon pet and the stars are hovering... That''s the pet of Gu Yun! Chapter 477 The silver glittered like a meteor. When she saw the Dragon pet again, Zhao Nan felt as if it had been a long time. On the silver dragon''s back, what Zhao Nan saw was the ancient family''s son who competed with ximenyu in beauty. Zhao Nan was not very impressed by Gu Yun, but he also marked the label that needs attention. The grandson of the demon city master, the cheater, the real discoverer of Pompeii city site, is another holder of dragon pet besides himself. No matter which one, it can not be ignored. At the moment, facing the roar of the silver dragon, the sky dragon just stretched its four wings and made a posture of going. This action made the silver dragon subconsciously retreat for several meters and keep his eyes fixed, just like a hound when he saw a tiger. Gu Yun, sitting on the Silver Dragon Star, frowned. As soon as he took back the reins in his hand, he took a deep look at Zhao Nan and drove the Dragon pet to the ground without looking back. Zhao Nan''s mind turned and then landed. His communication with Tuoba Xiaocao today is inconvenient. In fact, in order to mobilize the resources of the demon capital, Tuoba Xiaocao talked with Zhao Nan and decided to join the wind city for the time being. Eurisis fell to the ground and set off a gust of wind. It just fell on the ground and mentioned that it was bigger than the star silver dragon. Today''s sky dragon seems to have lost interest in the silver dragon who just showed timidity. Without the instruction of its master, it closes its eyes and doesn''t lift its head. Zhao Nan patted Ulysses, jumped off his back and saw several acquaintances. Tuoba grass needless to say, Gu Yun has just seen it. Then there is head Duke and a dozen players. These ten players have a fierce look on their faces. Zhao Nan keenly caught the fierce spirit emitted by these ten people. Simply standing, we can basically see that they are essentially different from ordinary players. These people are probably the real elites in the demon capital? Commander Duke showed a feeling of surprise. Then he quickly converged and said calmly, "according to the staff officer, there is another strong aid besides us in this operation. It''s you, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Tuoba grass. She was still wearing a white robe and a hat. She could really dress in front of people. I don''t know if the people of the main castle of the demon capital will be destroyed after they know the essence of the black gun king. "Sometimes it''s gone." Zhao Nan smiled and saw it. Tuoba grass said calmly at this time: "since everyone is together, let''s go." Duke and Gu Yun nodded silently. A day ago, the staff of the castle master once again asked for a strategy for the underground temple. In fact, in the past month, almost every few days, Tuoba grass will organize a strategy. Duke and Gu Yun also attended several times. But every time it was in vain. Their opinion is to wait until the level is further improved before carrying out the strategy, so as not to waste time. The entrance of the underground temple is guarded by someone, labeled as the main castle, so as to prevent wandering players or guilds from entering. Although Gu Tianyuan looked more at the newly appointed staff officer, in the past period of time, the staff officer actually skipped the shift and didn''t even see too many trees. This time, the required strategy to attack the underground temple again has not yielded results. Although the monsters inside are indeed the highest level at present, they may get something wonderful after the introduction. However, if it has not been successful, it will naturally make people complain. But Gu Tianyuan will not deny a person''s previous achievements because he has not made achievements for the time being. On the contrary, Gu Tianyuan is a person who believes that the greater the investment, the higher the return. Therefore, every time staff Tuoba asked for manpower, he did not hesitate. Even this time, he sent his strongest commander Duke and the special elite trained by Duke. Until the people set out and came to the entrance of the temple, Tuoba grass mysteriously asked people to wait, saying that they still needed to wait for a helper. This makes Duke and Gu Yun have some opinions. But just after the Lord appeared, this opinion couldn''t come out. The name of the Dragon riding mage was unforgettable to these two people at the imperial capital meeting. "This is the detailed information about the monster I sorted out during this period of time." Tuoba Xiaocao walked side by side with Zhao Nan, walked in the entrance channel of the underground temple, and handed over a data, "statistics have been made on ability, defense and attack, and the places worthy of attention have been written down. Take a look. There is enough time." Zhao Nan nodded and looked silently as she walked. But Gu Yun was a little unhappy. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to sort out the information during this period. Tuoba grass handed it over so easily that she couldn''t accept it. At present, it''s not salty and insipid: "Mr. Zhao, is it foreign aid this time? I don''t know whether you and Tuoba staff have carried out the distribution method of items obtained after the strategy?" Zhao Nan didn''t look back. While remembering the monster''s information, he whispered, "after completing the strategy, it''s not too late to discuss it if it''s appropriate." Gu Yun was stunned and calmly said, "in other words, will we allocate it first?" This guy should still hate the document that opened the entrance to Pompeii? Zhao Nan frowned, just deliberately looking for the reason why she was uncomfortable? Tuoba Xiaocao whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear at the moment: "this guy has a bit of a violent temper recently. Don''t worry about her. She has post marriage syndrome. This is. And the girl has always regarded herself as a man. Unfortunately, she doesn''t like women. Alas." "After marriage?" "Yes, with ximenyu." Tuoba grass shrugged, "no, you two don''t feel very good, don''t you know?" Zhao Nan was stunned and looked back at Gu Yun strangely. He didn''t attend ximenyu''s wedding, but later heard from the gossip emails of Gao Mingyang. The woman was very beautiful. The wedding just showed up and didn''t say anything. This identity is very mysterious. Even his name is not made public. He just knows that he is from the ancient family. Today, he probably understands the true meaning of Simon Yu''s original sentence "get promoted and get rich and die his wife". Although their voices were very small, Gu Yun still felt uncomfortable for a while from their actions and expressions, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Why, if you have an opinion, it doesn''t hurt to say. I''m still fairly fair. Otherwise, everyone should rely on their abilities. If either party kills the monster first and last, the right to deal with it will belong to which party." Zhao Nan shrugged and laughed at ximenyu thousands of times. But this is someone else''s wife after all, and he is not very rude. "OK, just do as you say." Gu Yun smiled and narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a deal." In her opinion, the Dragon riding mage who can''t form a team because of the national formation problem, even if he is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t match the two teams on his side. The more powerful people are, the more conceited they are, and they disdain to talk back if they have promised in front of everyone. This is the heart of the strong. Just a little bit of the next set, you strive for the greatest interests for yourself. The newly married wife of the Lord of Dongyuan city was obviously satisfied at this time. Suddenly, commander Duke waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "get ready to open the way!" He saw more than a dozen players behind him jump out, and a pair of fire red wings pop up on each person''s back. Red iron wing. This should be the specialty wing equipment of demon capital. During Zhao Nan''s time at the sunset, it seems that more players have rushed into the golden stage. Duke''s demeanor is more calm. It is estimated that it has improved a lot since he met at the imperial teahouse that day. Zhao Nan vaguely felt a familiar feeling from Duke. He seemed to randomly place the back of his left hand in front of Tuoba grass. "I have said that he can rely on his own understanding." Tuoba said simply when he was young. At the moment, more than a dozen players and head Duke are in front, sweeping the monsters in the first area of the underground temple, without half an effort. Zhao Nan sighed in her heart that the Duke leader is really a great man. He just realized Lingzi technology in the global world by himself, and used it to become a pedal to enter the XL world. "Have you met him?" "How do I know what he looks like?" Tuoba Xiaocao said unhappily, "but it must be true to enter." Looking at the behavior of Duke, the leader of killing the monster, Tuoba grass quietly whistled and leant, "but how? It has been in another new world, probably by the impact." especially the spontaneous entry has been very bad. Zhao Nan nodded. Commander Duke''s strength was not weak. Stepping into the XL world gave him a whole body stage. The whole map is open and the player level is crazy to improve, but when it is promoted to a certain extent, it will slow down again. At that time, it is estimated that the XL world will usher in another excitement. Is this the prelude to the birth of more kings? "One hundred kings and one emperor..." Zhao Nan shook her head and threw the idea out of the body temporarily. At this time, under the attack led by Captain Duke, but in the blink of an eye, the first area has advanced half the distance. But Zhao Nan thinks it''s still slow. "Mr. Du, leave it to me." Zhao Nan shouted from a distance. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, she quickly rode on the sky dragon. With a long Yin and Long Wei''s pressure, these low-level monsters didn''t even have the heart to resist. They fell on the ground and trembled. They clearly gave way to a flat road in front of them! When everyone reacted, Zhao Nan had rushed out tens of meters away, leaving only a touch of red light and shadow. Captain Duke''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then his face shouted as usual: "hurry!" With that, the red iron wing behind commander Duke has caught up. But his eyes were red, but a trace of doubt flashed, and no one knew what he thought. The red dragon pet gave him huge pressure that day, but on the contrary, Zhao Nan seemed to become ai Chapter 478 Even with the red iron wing, no one can keep up with the speed of the sky dragon! Even if the sky dragon moves forward and uses its dragon power to make the monsters on the road dare not move. Captain Duke, his elite player, Gu Yun. Among these people, probably only Gu Yun can follow the sky dragon in front of him because he rides the silver dragon and stars. As for Tuoba grass, he was too lazy to care about such things. He spread a pair of red iron wings and hung at the back slowly. The sky dragon is the kind of Dragon King of the astral spirit world. God knows how fast it is? The dead ghost father of others is the Dragon King who rules the sky. As a son, he can''t be worse, can he? Isn''t it uncomfortable to compete with the sky dragon? Zhao Nan rode through the fourth area quickly. After the fifth area, there are no more monsters. The speed of sky dragon has increased a little, but it has obviously not reached its limit. But a moment later, Zhao Nan had gone deep into the end of the underground temple. The information given by Tuoba Xiaocao also contains some things she did not disclose to Gu Tianyuan. That''s the information of the real boss in the underground temple. This information was originally obtained by Tuoba Xiaocao from the intelligence region of XL world. But the last time she and Linglong went deep into the end of the temple, they found that it was beyond recognition. A huge flower shaped monster completely occupied the underground temple. What Zhao Nan can think of is that some unknown changes have taken place here. The monster''s name is'' growing rose ''. For this name, Zhao Nan has an unspeakable strange feeling in addition to the afterthoughts when she first heard it with Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. I feel like I''m too predestined with rose. Captain Duke, they didn''t reach. Zhao Nan frowned, took a step first and stepped into the dilapidated temple. In the temple, you can see the traces after the battle. Many columns here are twined with green vines. These vines go deep into the dungeon and shrink one by one. It seems that they are absorbing something from the bottom. Tuoba Xiaocao speculated that the monsters in several areas behind the underground temple disappeared, which may be the so-called of these vines. After all, monsters that can change the regular copy can appear (evil spirit event), so it seems reasonable for monsters to take monsters in this special place as nutrients to absorb. Zhao Nan walked carefully. As long as the vines here don''t take the initiative to attack, they will be quiet. This is clearly written in the information given by Tuoba grass. A moment later, a huge enchanting rose appeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes. Each of the petals is surprisingly huge. At the moment, in the middle of the rose heart, several petals close together again. There is also a soft red light, flashing, as if breathing, as if the heart was beating. Zhao Nan stared for a moment and then breathed out a long breath. There was a sudden and complex on her face, "is that so..." Zhao Nan didn''t meet this huge rose for the first time. When the whole city fell into a special copy of the city, it already appeared once. What brought disaster as like as two peas were the same thing. Later, the count of rose was defeated, turned into seeds, and finally hatched a rose fairy. Later, xiaohuaxian followed her all the time. Her favorite was to hide in Fiona''s hair. But one day, the little flower fairy suddenly disappeared... And it was after he and finina entered the XL world for the first time that they disappeared. After the little flower fairy disappeared, I couldn''t find it anyway. At first, it was thought that when the two entered the XL world and slept, the little flower fairy flew out by herself. But how can it survive in the midst of dangerous difficulties? The conclusion is that the fairy is likely to have died. For this reason, finina was sad for a while, but there was nothing she could do. "But..." Zhao Nan stared at the things in the petals. "Even if it is a little flower fairy, what method does it use to occupy this place?" The evil spirit moslian said before his death that he still had a half body. Its half body is probably hidden at the end of the underground temple, the authentic Mosley God, right? A sound of footsteps came at this time. Tuoba Xiaocao and others arrived one by one at the moment. "How do you feel?" Tuoba Xiaocao said first. Zhao Nan shook her head and quickly said, "start attacking." Only twelve people can enter here for the first time. It should have been two teams. But because of Zhao Nan''s existence, the demon capital can form a team of six and a team of five at most. However, Tuoba Xiaocao never teamed up with anyone in the castle. Therefore, the real team is four. Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao are in their own team. Gu Yun and Duke and the other four are in a team, leaving four in a team. As for the remaining players, they are waiting outside the temple at the moment. "The last time I came here was ten days ago." Duke regiment grew up and shouted, "ten days, we have improved a lot! Then, attack with all our strength!" Said, Duke suddenly inhaled, his arms were thick in the blink of an eye, his fist flashed like the sun, leaped out, and hit the giant flower hard! At the moment, the rose seemed to feel the danger. The vines around it shot out in a flash and rolled into a spiral shield. The fist collided with the shield and made a loud noise. Commander Duke frowned and retreated. He frowned when the attack failed. Within ten days, his level just improved by one level, and he learned a new professional skill. He asked himself that the attack just now was much stronger than that ten days ago. "No, the speed of these vines is still the same. And there are too many!" Gu Yun frowned and said loudly: "we must resist these vines at the same time before we can find a chance to attack its body!" In the past strategy, many attempts were made because of the existence of vines, which made people unable to attack the position of petals. If you can enter more than a hundred players, you can contain some vines, but now the number of people entering is too small. Because of this, this huge flower can''t be knocked down all the time. "Attack according to the previous battle plan!" At this moment, Du Krone cried out without hesitation. I saw the other eight players except him and Gu Yun take out an invincible potion and pour it into the entrance. At the same time, one of the eight players rushed to the location of the giant rose with a "super Goblin Bomb". Eight invincible potions, eight ''super goblin bombs'', and then the first level experience of eight elite players. This is really a big deal. Only the owner of the big city can say that it is made. Zhao Nan frowned and calmly stepped back. It is very difficult to escape at the moment of its explosion while throwing the ''super Goblin Bomb''. In the past, Zhao Nan was able to rely on the speed of blazing wings of heaven, but now it is naturally easier to do it. But the average player is estimated to be choking, so he needs to use invincible potion. "It seems that Gu Tianyuan is determined to kill this time." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Tuoba grass. She didn''t know whether the plan was what she wanted or by someone else. The power of a "super Goblin Bomb" is probably equivalent to the full blow of the magic guided crystal gun. Eight are equal to the full volley of eight magic guided crystal guns. This power can not be ignored! At the moment, there was a loud noise and a flash of white light. Even if you closed your eyes in advance, the eyeballs in your eyes can still feel dazzling! At the same time, a strong tremor appeared. "Yes!" Gu Yun''s face showed a happy color and squinted at the rose that blew up all the petals after the bombing of eight bombs. Now there is only one flower bone standing alone. The surrounding vines, now even more motionless, withered and fell one by one. "Duke, hurry up and attack." Gu Yun said quickly in his team channel: "that man is best at making plans. Don''t let him succeed!" Duke didn''t say anything, just nodded, rushed to the position of Huagu like an electric jet and punched out! At the same time, Gu Yun''s hand, a huge golden bow, came out of thin air, put it on the ground, and she pulled it into a full moon state. The sharp arrow with thick arms turned into a golden light and shot Duke first at the top of the flower bone! The remaining eight players who had just dropped level 1 were unwilling to show weakness. They started one after another and launched a fierce attack on Huagu. Zhao Nan patted some ears with tinnitus, went to Tuoba grass, frowned and said, "say... It''s really necessary to call me over?" "You''ll know later." Tuoba grass shook his head. Now! Duke group of people, a wave of attack is over, but Qi Qi stopped! Because the flower bone is still intact! It''s not unscathed, but its health is reduced, but it''s also limited. But at the same time, some small petals grow out of the flower bones again. Its roots, root by root vines, also grow rapidly like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The regeneration ability is impressive. "See." Tuoba grass said helplessly, "I really can''t think of anything else to cut off all its stems except the soul eating sword." "Of course, if you can always put the bomb, it is estimated that you can blow up the flower ten or eight times. Tuoba grass shrugged and said," but I don''t think Gu Tianyuan can be generous to that extent. In fact, the bomb is still a small thing. After all, he has many men and can always be exchanged. The key is that he is reluctant to blow up his own men. " "Are you just going to the theatre?" Suddenly, a dissatisfied voice came. On the other side, Gu Yun was looking at Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass. Simon Yu hasn''t done enough homework recently... So that his newly married wife is not satisfied, so he has a particularly grumpy temper? At this time, the ancient cloud can''t be connected with the cheater who met in Pompeii. Zhao Nan shook her head, gave Tuoba grass a look, and then pulled out the soul eating sword. His figure moved, and the next second he appeared under the flower bone. No one can catch his speed! Chapter 479 Between extreme movement and extreme silence, Zhao Nan disappeared in front of Tuoba grass. The black gun King whispered in his heart. In the past, if the two were just competing for speed, they were not equal to each other. But now Tuoba Xiaocao has to admit that if Zhao Nan did not rely on any special tools to achieve this speed, he has completely surpassed her. Compared with Tuoba Xiaocao''s surprise, Duke, who was attacking Huagu, just saw Zhao Nan appear out of thin air and had time to think about something in the future. At this time, the Dragon riding mage waved his long black sword and cut off many roots at the root of the rose! These roots are the most difficult place for this rose to deal with. It is numerous and dense. If it is not eliminated at one time, it will grow again immediately. Although there are ways to remove these roots in an instant, it''s a pity that the loss is too great. "What does he want to do?" Gu Yun frowned and said in his heart, "do you want to cut off all the roots with only one sword?" It was like a joke... But the next second, Gu Yun remembered the scene when Zhao Nan cut open the black meteorite iron cage in the imperial capital. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart and took a hard breath. At the moment, I saw those annoying roots under the rose flower bones cut off one by one under the stroke of the black sword edge! Suddenly, a strange sound sounded. Tuoba grass stretched out her hands, and her long sleeves completely covered her palms. You can only see that there are continuous light balls shooting out from her sleeves. The target she attacked was the newly grown vine controlled by Huagu! "Don''t stop, cover!" Tuoba grass shouted. There was a rush of excitement from those who stopped. Commander Duke frowned, but he still didn''t see how Tuoba Xiaocao did the attack under his sleeve. "But... There''s a feeling of Lingzi skill." a thought flashed through the head of Duke''s heart: is it difficult that Tuoba grass is also a member of XL world? Or did she enter the world earlier than herself? XL world, Duke has only recently successfully entered. It was a new world, a very wide world. Entering the XL world for the first time brings Duke an unparalleled shock. He has a strong heart, become stronger, stronger, stronger! During this time, the king of the XL world was the one he heard most. If he has a chance, he really wants to have a good fight with those experts who are based on the top of the XL world and hone his soul skills. Thinking for a moment, Duke soon focused on attacking the vine. His attack is as fierce as a storm. When his iron fist collides with a vine as hard as steel, it can always make a silent sound. Duke''s eyes swept over Zhao Nan who was waving his sword. He could feel the release of Lingzi skill from Tuoba Xiaocao, but he didn''t feel it from the Dragon riding mage. The demons competed in martial arts. He lost two times in succession, one was to Gaoling Jianji, and the other was to be defeated by the Dragon riding mage. This is a heart disease that he has been unable to let go. And now, the one who has successfully entered the XL world will have greater strength in the near future, right? Commander Duke''s single-minded focus is on how to become stronger. Only this persistence can make him understand the so-called "skills outside the system" at the beginning. After entering the XL world, he knows that this is the prototype of Lingzi technology. "Maybe you are stronger than me now... But when my spiritual skills continue to improve, I will leave you far behind." commander Duke thought silently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Waving the soul devouring sword several times, it''s not as easy as you can see to cut off the roots. Every time she looked, Zhao Nan''s arm was numb. After all, he was a mage by profession. He could have such a strong physical quality only because of the double card. Level 60 monster has its own strength. At the moment, with Tuoba grass, a total of 11 people suppressed these vines. Zhao Nan also spent several minutes to completely cut off the roots under the flower bones! When the last root was cut off, the vines in the whole temple suddenly lost control and fell from the air! At the moment, the lonely flower bone still stands, but it looks like a broken remnant flower. But. The life value of this flower bone has not decreased at all. Zhao Nan frowned. It should be said that since Duke let people use the bomb, the flower bone has not been much damaged. Its defense has even reached an incredible level. Zhao Nan wielded his sword and cut on the flower bone twice, but he couldn''t get in at all. It stands alone as if it had become a decoration. "What''s going on?" Gu Yun and Duke frowned at the same time, while their players stared nervously. Tuoba grass impatiently fired a shot at the top of the flower bone, but it still didn''t move. At this time, at the top of the flower bone, the closed petals suddenly emitted a dazzling light and spit out slowly. "Who on earth is disturbing my deep sleep?" The voice said. It seems to ring directly from people''s hearts, bringing people an inexplicable pressure. The petals finally spread out. A woman with short black hair and red and white knight clothes crossed her hands on her chest and stood firmly on the flower bone. She slowly opened her eyes, a pair of strange purple eyes shining. Count Lv60 rose! Sure enough, it''s her. Zhao Nan breathed softly and narrowed her eyes gently. "Is that you?" said count rose indifferently, "I don''t know how to live or die." After that, count rose waved his arm in front of him, and the scattered petals broke into tiny petals, turned into a burst of flower tornado, and rolled up in the inner hall of the temple. These tiny petals, after meeting people, exploded one by one, like firecrackers, seriously injured the players of the demon capital one by one! Terrible! An unprecedented sense of fear was born in the hearts of Gu Yun and Duke at the same time! This humanoid monster born from the flower bone is even more terrible than when it was still a rose! "Miss Yun, let''s go!" Duke shouted with a touch of surprise and anger on his face! The Stardust dragon roared out at the moment, and the ancient cloud jumped out quickly. He looked at the exit of the temple and ran out. Regardless of the player''s recovery, the red iron wing opened and followed away. At this moment, only two people have not left the whole temple. The robe on Tuoba grass was blown to pieces by the petals, revealing its original appearance. She had two guns in her hand and a dignified look on her face. Zhao Nan bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Oh? Are there two people?" the count of rose looked down at Tuoba grass and Zhao Nan, and said with a smile: "a golden step is not the peak... One, just heaven and man, dares to disturb my deep sleep. It''s brave." "Tuoba, don''t do it later..." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered, "remember." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. At the moment, it was not a problem that he couldn''t make a move, but a problem that he couldn''t handle even if he made a move. If Linglong hadn''t been poisoned, she estimated that the count of rose would have left first. Even if the black gun king is lawless, he will not fight such a war of great strength without sufficient reasons. "Well... OK." Tuoba grass finally fell silent and retreated to one side. Just hold your hands very tight, very tight, and be on guard very deep, very deep. The count of rose frowned and said subconsciously, "who are you?" Zhao Nan''s feet were off the ground at the moment, and there was no blazing wings behind her. However, she flew only with the ability of heaven and man, and was at the same level as count rose. His eyes fixed on the eyes of count Rosa, "it''s been a long time... Gone." Count rose''s face changed, "it''s you!" "Really... Long time no see." Zhao Nan calmly repeated a sentence. In the inner hall of the temple, the temperature rose in vain, and four huge magic arrays appeared behind him! Two hundred dragon heads roared behind him at the same time! "Wait a minute!" count rose''s face suddenly changed, But at this moment, the fire dragon pushed out together from behind Zhao Nan, like a huge wave of fire, swallowing everything in front of her. Count rose, it was the first Aboriginal strongman who made Zhao Nan feel unforgettable pain after heavy work. On that day, Zhao Nan lost like a defeated dog because of the incredible power of count Rosa in the battle of wind city and dust palace. He vaguely remembers the drizzle that day and the scene in which finina was beaten away. Although she was later summoned back through the big call scroll... The shame could not be forgotten. Remember now! The fire dragon bombarded the temple and turned it into a flame like world. The violent air current blew back the hair of Tuoba grass, and at the same time, it was cold and sweaty. "I''ll go... This boy, beat chicken blood?" Originally, I had a headache, but now I''m different... Can you find out that one of the human players is his opponent? At the moment, the flame burned the broken vines, and the temple was red. On the flower bone, count rose pressed out her hands at the same time, but the place where she stood did not damage anything. An unbelievable look flashed in her eyes. The little mage who was in the dust palace has now grown into a professional of heaven and man. And time, just less than a year and a half has passed, and depending on the situation, it seems that there is no way to calm down without a fight today. "Princess highness... Where are you..." Count rose smiled bitterly in her heart. A shadow came in front of her, and a black blade appeared in front of her! Chapter 480 Count rose was shocked and instinctively leaned back, but at the moment, a huge ghost cry suddenly appeared from the soul eating sword! That''s the special ability of soul eating sword, soul roar! Then the abdominal pain was kicked by Zhao Nan. This foot was so strong that she fell to the ground at once! I felt as if my head had been severely smashed. Count rose was dizzy, but at this moment, the whole temple shook again! Like ripples on the ground, four huge magic arrays spread again, and the terrible rock dragon broke through the earth! Earth Dragon Dance! Although the power is not as powerful as the fire magic skill that lights up the power of fire, the power is also amazing under the five times enhancement of Lingzi skill! Count rose did not expect that the little mage suddenly burst out such terrible combat power. A large number of earth dragons bite. Count rose gritted his teeth and waved. The flower bone in front of him was directly broken. A long sword in the flower was ejected and fell into her hand. Dozens of sword lights were stabbed out very quickly and all the earth dragons were broken! "Wait a minute, do you really want to fight me?" the count of rose frowned and shouted coldly, "what happened before is a misunderstanding. How about calming down?" Zhao Nan shrugged in the air, but the soul eating sword suddenly waved out without hesitation, and four half moon shaped huge wind blades shot out together. This is the answer he gave. "You..." Count rose was also angry. She wanted to find the Royal Princess thousands of miles away. Finally, she fell down and was beaten into a prototype and turned into a seed. Until now, after several twists and turns, he was reborn and restored his body. To put it bluntly, all these were given by the chosen one in front of him. "Forget it, your highness is not here... A little lesson should be fine," said the count of rose. With a gentle wave of the flower sword in her hand, a few small wind blades can''t hurt the legendary professional strongman. "You are good. You haven''t seen such progress for some time." the count of rose gently took the flower sword in his hand and sighed: "unfortunately, it''s still a little poor. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you achieve heaven and man. The world of paradise is much more complex than you think." She stood up proudly, holding a sword in front of her, only a heroic spirit, "let me teach you a good lesson today and learn to restrain." Zhao Nan suddenly dropped her hands and fell to the ground. This made the count of rose frown. Is it because it''s strong outside but weak inside? Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said, "Tuoba, leave here first and wait for me outside the temple." "What do you want to do?" Tuoba grass looked puzzled. She found herself unable to understand the conversation between the two guys at all. "Don''t ask, if you don''t want to die, leave here." Zhao Nan frowned. Tuoba grass shrugged. This guy rarely threatened people, but once he threatened people, it was a very serious thing. The black gun King narrowed his eyes and glanced at the count of rose. He was unwilling, "have you been a little lazy lately..." Tuoba grass wants to go. It''s called a hurry. But the Earl of rose looked at the tuba''s grass and left without a stop. "Why? Afraid that others will see your pale appearance, right? Rest assured, you are the one your princess is watching. I won''t treat you. It''s just to make you converge..." Suddenly stop. Zhao Nan as like as two peas in front of rose rose, 1234 of them were four identical. There are five Zhao Nan in front of us! The count of roses frowned, intuiting that it was not just a simple illusion. But she could not estimate that what appeared in front of her in the next second would break her concept. The whole temple was now covered by a huge magic array. Thousands of fire dragons, like bees in the hive, came out of the magic array one by one. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Before the exit of the temple, Tuoba grass, who had changed into a robe again, suddenly turned around and shouted, "I wipe... What''s the nerve of this dead sister control..." In front of her eyes, a terrible flame erupted from the inner Temple of the temple! Without saying a word, she opened the meaning of red iron and shot out. At the same time, Duke, who was outside the temple, just heard a loud noise and strong fire from the broken temple. At the same time, a huge pillar of fire broke through the top of the temple and directly crashed into the sky of the huge cave! "That''s... Staff!" commander Duke frowned. It was Tuoba grass that flew out of the fire. "But what happened in his hair?" The huge pillar of fire did not completely stop, and everyone felt a terrible shock. The temple in front of them shook visible to the naked eye. A terrible number of huge rock earth dragons broke through the temple one by one, but in a moment, the whole temple began to collapse! However, the change of terror did not stop, and huge whirlwinds came from the air and pressed into the collapsed temple. The wind even made it difficult for people to stand up! After the wind, the temperature within 100 meters fell in vain, and a cold frost spread out! "Stand back and get out of this area!" Tuoba Xiaocao shouted at this time, promoting Duke and others. "Staff, what happened?" "Don''t ask, that guy is crazy!" Boom¡ª¡ª Another thousand fire dragons appeared in the air and rushed to the same place. The scene at this moment is unforgettable. "What a terrible Lingzi skill pressure..." Captain Duke jumped in his heart. Then he was in a very complicated mood and went towards the exit without saying a word. meanwhile. On the ruins of the collapsed temple. The five figures were suspended in the air, and Zhao nanmu filled a moon potion without expression. Under the observation of the psychic eye, even in the rolling dust, count rose''s every move can still be clearly seen. This is the count of rose holding the sword in the flower in both hands. A sword light shot from the tip of the sword turned into a light mask to protect her body. She gasped violently, and her hair was a little messy, which was caused by sweat. At the moment, count Rosa''s heart churned. Since her separation, Zhao Nan''s attack has directly increased by several levels. At this time, she can''t find any chance to fight back in addition to her full defense! What''s worse, his attack doesn''t stop! In other words, her own skills, even without time, were severely suppressed by a God chosen person of heaven and man in the simplest and violent way! "The great king of the night... This is not the power of the early stage of heaven and man! There must be a mistake!" Count rose smiled bitterly and bit his teeth. The aftermath of the wave of attack that had just survived has not passed, but another wave of fierce attack has come! Especially the magic of the fire department is even more powerful! A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. One after another empty bottles of moon potion fell from Zhao Nan''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye they were annihilated into ashes by the terrible magic ocean. The whole huge cave where the temple was hidden kept making terrible noises, which frightened a group of people waiting outside this area. I don''t know how long passed before the sound stopped. Zhao Nan shuddered and waved several whirlwinds to sweep away all the dust. The whole temple has now been reduced to ashes, leaving only a huge and smooth flat ground under your feet. A total of 40 moon potions were used to end the battle. It''s said that the aborigines of the legendary rank are really tough. After several wars like this, the moon potion in his hand will be cleared. At this time, count rose lay motionless on the smooth earth, his whole body was broken, and he still stubbornly held the flower sword in his hand. Count rose suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and his body twitched slightly. Zhao Nan landed next to the count of rose, and the four parts were motionless suspended in the air. Each part still stretched out his palm and aimed at the count of rose. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the count of Rosa. Zhao Nan suddenly waved the long black sword in his hand, pointed it at his heart, and shouted in horror: "spare your life, son-in-law!" The soul eating sword stopped in front of the count rose''s heart. Zhao Nan frowned, "what did you just say?" Count rose coughed a few times. It seemed that it was very difficult to even speak. He said intermittently: "I... How much I offended before... Please... Please forgive my son-in-law..." "Say, why did you enter the underground temple?" "Yes, your highness, your highness." Finina? Zhao Nan frowned. It should be the black princess... But what''s her purpose? At the moment, looking at the half dead appearance of count rose, Zhao Nan waved and released a healing magic of water system. The gentle mist made count rose''s injury better. "You''d better not play tricks for me. I can hurt you once and do it twice. Be honest with me." The count rose endured the sharp pain, got up from the ground, supported his body with a flower sword, and showed a bitter smile. Can she be dishonest? As a lover of the princess, she did not dare to do anything, especially when her royal highness showed her memory when she first restored her memory. The original fight is just to save the good spirit of the other side, to beat him well, so that he can match his royal highness, but he never thought that the other side was fighting against the power of heaven and man. Chapter 481 Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on count rose. After a moment of silence, she took out a robe from her personal space, threw it in front of it, and looked at the cave where the underground temple was located. Count Rosa draped her robe on her without saying a word. As a soldier who had fought in the battlefield, it was not uncommon to break her clothes, but she was too lazy to reject the kindness of the "son-in-law". Of course, it''s not clear whether it means well. The man in front of her now gives her great pressure. She didn''t want to go through that battle again. The chosen ones are a group of perverts. The legend spread in the paradise world is indeed true. Now the whole temple has been destroyed by Zhao Nan, leaving no residue. Zhao Nan looked at count rose again and asked faintly, "what''s the purpose of her... Letting you enter here?" The Earl of rose rose with a wry smile and tightened his tight robe. "The royal highness of the princess means that I can absorb all the forces of the exotic animals and Mosley ANN to restore the original state, and then extract the crystal from the soul of Mosley." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what does she want to do?" Count rose looked at Zhao Nan deeply and said, "naturally, it''s to refresh you, son-in-law..." Zhao Nan was stunned. Count rose suddenly sighed: "That day, I went deep into the temple and met moslian, who was sleeping. I had planned to absorb and refine it directly before it woke up. Unexpectedly, it found out, split up some evil souls and fled the temple. But the absorption could not stop at that time, and I had no way to continue. Finally, it condensed the flower of life and recombined it My body... Then, the son-in-law''s son-in-law, you came. " "Evil soul?" "The half body of moslian," said count rose in a crisp voice, "is only a part of the soul. If there is no entity attachment, its strength is probably very weak. Now it has passed so long, and its evil soul has not returned for revenge. It is estimated that it has dissipated." Zhao Nan hissed long and made a meaningless laugh. As a result, after wandering around, the evil spirit incident in Dongyuan city was finally made by yourself At this time, count rose clenched his teeth and put his hands in front of his chest. A faint light gathered in front of his chest and turned into a light mass. In the light mass, small particles are being combined into a strange crystal. With the increase of crystal volume, count rose''s face gradually became pale and sweating. "What are you doing?" "This is the meaning of your royal highness," said the rose. "I am the guardian Knight of the highness of the princess, and must fulfill her orders. This spirit is not crystal, although Mosley''s expression is also a powerful presence of the Asian God. Although it falls down, it still contains very powerful forces. If you are able to reach the legends and try it again, you will further improve your ability." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what will you do after taking it out?" "Don''t worry, I''ve absorbed enough strength here. At most, it''s just that the realm falls to heaven and man." count rose whispered. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Keep this first. I can''t use it now." "But this is the order of your royal highness!" "But she will listen to me," said Zhao Nan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soul crystal. A strange substance that condenses in the body of professionals in paradise world after they reach the level of heaven and man. As aborigines, they can absorb this divine soul crystal to improve their strength. This kind of divine soul crystallization is also applicable to the divine electors. Players who absorb the divine soul crystallization will not increase their level, but can improve their various attributes to a certain extent... It is equivalent to adding additional attribute points. How much they can improve depends on the quality of the divine soul crystallization. Zhao Nan also had several crystals of spirits on her hand. One is from the demon sword emperor of the astral spirit world, and the other is from the white haired old man who is with Duan Sirius. The level and quality of these two divine souls are also different. The chosen one needs to reach the same level as the soul crystal to use the soul crystal. Moreover, for Zhao Nan, only five soul crystals can be used at most in each large level. Under this restriction, the quality of divine soul crystallization becomes very important. Since this kind of thing can be used up to five times, Zhao Nan naturally hopes to use the highest quality. At present, he has just reached level 50. He doesn''t know how long to wait until level 60. Naturally, he won''t be too anxious about the choice of divine soul crystallization. Count Rosa crystallized the spirit into her body, and her face suddenly became ruddy. She showed a look of gratitude and whispered, "my subordinates have offended me a lot before. I hope the son-in-law can forgive me." That''s shit. The black princess was wounded by her enemy and then separated from count rose. The female knight has been looking for her for more than ten years. In fact, she is just doing her part. On this principled issue, Zhao Nan said it was understandable. But beating her up was just to end the humiliation given to her in that war. Black Princess... Let''s call it her sister-in-law. Since the astral spirit world replenished phinena''s soul, she fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know when she would wake up. Zhao Nan sighed, looked around and frowned, "I have a friend who was poisoned by you. Is there a way to solve it?" The count of rose suddenly waved out, condensed a dazzling rose flower in his hand, and whispered, "as long as you insert it into the water and take the water droplets gathered on the petals, you can expel the poison of the vine." A trace of fear appeared on her face and said uneasily: "my subordinates didn''t know that the other party was a friend of the son-in-law''s son-in-law, and they were sleeping at that time, just instinctive defense..." Zhao Nan waved her hand, took the rose flowers and said calmly, "forget it, just can''t die. It''s OK for the poisoned man to suffer a little setback. It''s you. Can you recover the appearance of the flower fairy now?" Count rose smiled, and his body slowly recovered into a chirping shape in the dim light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It seems that it has been quiet for a long time. Outside the temple area, the demons are watching the movement inside. The magic bombing not long ago was too terrible. It''s like a group of high-level mages bombarding the same target after forming a group and going through various states. Tuoba grass pulled his hat in front of his forehead. It seemed calm, but he was impatient in his heart. "Someone''s coming out!" A player suddenly gave a low cry at this time. Everyone followed the reputation and saw that the Dragon riding mage came out of the temple area unharmed. He just carried a flower in his hand. It''s weird. At this time, Zhao Nan went to Tuoba grass and threw the rose, "see for yourself. I have to take a step in advance and talk about it in detail later." He winked, which only Tuoba grass could understand. Probably refers to the XL world. Several players under Duke over there cast inquiring eyes, but Duke shook his head and rejected them. This time, these people also made a lot of efforts to attack Rosa, and even dropped one level. In the end, they got nothing. Naturally, they were unwilling. But commander Duke gently stretched out his hand. Everyone has something on their mind. Zhao Nan turned around, nodded at Duke Yu Guyun and whispered, "well, I''ll leave first." The Dragon riding mage didn''t say anything, but came out of the temple area unharmed. Looking at his expression, he probably guessed that the sudden human monster had been solved? The power of that terror still haunts people. Gu Yun smiled reluctantly, which was a response to the original saying that whoever defeated the monster would get the right of distribution. Seeing that the Dragon riding mage had left without saying a word, Duke frowned and returned into the temple area. When the whole temple has disappeared, a large area of land in front of them has turned into smooth flat land. Only lingering fear remains in their hearts. Tuoba grass whistled softly. His eyes under his hat were complex, but he was anxious to go back and save people. "I''ll go first, too." Before Gu Yun responded, he walked out of the temple area and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "This matter should be reported to the city Lord quickly." commander Duke whispered. Everyone left here with a heavy face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thirteen months old. There is a small pavilion outside a small lake outside the demon city. Zhao Nan is sitting here in silence. A group of fluorescence larger than his fist danced under the moonlight and soon fell into the pavilion. It was the count of rose who turned into a little flower fairy. "Son in law......" "Can you change this title?" Zhao Nan frowned. Count rose said cautiously, "is it ok... ''sir''?" Zhao Nan asked without answering, and suddenly said, "how long have you been with the princess?" Count rose said proudly, "it has been two hundred years." "... scared." Zhao Nan''s face showed a strange or strange expression. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "then you should be the palace of the night Empire?" "The bedroom where your subordinates have been living in the royal highness of the princess, can be said to grow up in the palace." Zhao Nan nodded, looked a little embarrassed and hesitated: "then... You should know that the royal women want to take yunwuguo seed tea?" The count of rose nodded. "Of course, such an important thing, as the guardian Knight of the royal highness of the princess, has been known from the beginning of his understanding." Her face suddenly changed, thinking of some possibility, she was shocked and said, "wait, sir... You shouldn''t be... Too much!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly and scared the count rose back a little subconsciously, "what''s your opinion?" If hedeon is complaining, it can''t be beaten or scolded. But can others be presumptuous in his face? And a loser? "No... no," said count rose subconsciously. Chapter 482 Count rose looked awkwardly at the full moon, sweating. It seems that she has some weakness to manage that kind of thing. Besides, it has happened, and she can only accept it. Now, what is more important than accountability is the problem of yunwuguo? "Long time, princess, how long has it been?" asked the rose. She found that the son-in-law was really good to serve. "Three months before and after." Zhao Nan calculated the time. Count rose breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, there is still time..." Zhao Nan later asked more things from heidean. For example, the pregnancy cycle of women of the imperial family of the night empire is 12 months, and they have to take seed tea from the eighth month. "Is your excellency going to enter the goblin forest now?" the count of rose asked tentatively. Zhao Nan tapped her finger on the stone table of the pavilion and suddenly asked, "since it is the medicine that royal women must use, should there be a reserve in the imperial palace of the night Empire?" The count of rose shook his head and sighed, "the seed storage cycle of Yunwu fruit is very short, and..." "And what?" The countess rose looked queer, and said, "and the royal family has not been born for a hundred years. Only the Royal Highness is the only one who has not been married. Her subordinates had not heard of the Royal woman''s pregnancy before, so the Royal Palace did not collect clouds." Zhao Nan nodded. It seems that you can''t relax a little. But then again, finina''s real identity is finina Lucifer, the Royal daughter of the night empire... Is it a private combination between him and finina? The night empire that caused great turbulence in the far west of the paradise world, after his majesty knew Probably not much better than haidean''s reaction? Feel like that''s the more troublesome thing? Zhao Nan nodded secretly in her heart. This matter could not be poked to the other side of the night Empire, let alone the royal family of the night empire. "You, stay with me in the future." Zhao Nan looked at the count of rose with flashing eyes. The count of rose trembled, slightly lowered his head, blushed and said, "my subordinates know... I know." Zhao Nan stared and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about superfluous things!" The count of Rosa suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly his face changed slightly, and his eyes looked into the distance with killing intention, "Sir, someone is approaching." "That''s my friend. You hide." Zhao Nan shook his head. The count of rose nodded and hesitated, "that... My subordinates are impolite." After saying that, the fluorescence on his body immediately closed, drilled into Zhao Nan''s sleeve, motionless, like a parked butterfly, and closed the cicada wings behind him. She can take out the divine soul crystal from her body without hesitation and reduce her strength. Maybe she doesn''t have much other thoughts now. Zhao Nan can feel this. A moment later, Tuoba grass came riding a vine. He was not wearing a white robe, but his usual dress. Behind her, Linglong, who had not been seen for a long time, wore her long hair and smiled in the night wind. It is estimated that it has been frozen for too long and his face is still a little pale. "Yo." Tuoba grass simply waved his hand. Zhao Nan nodded and looked back from Linglong. "Is it done?" Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "it''s not difficult to sneak out of the main castle for any reason. Besides, there are still five levels of God selected cities to take us in. Just be a defector." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan Mimi and said with a smile, "I''ll give myself to you in the future. Don''t do anything sorry for me!" "Don''t make trouble." Zhao Nan stared and said, "after that, we''ll break off the relationship with the demon. You can think about it." Tuoba grass shook his hand and said, "peace of mind. The world is big and everywhere is my home." "You are natural and unrestrained." Zhao Nan smiled, turned her head and looked at Linglong and said calmly, "what about you?" Linglong smiled and whispered, "speaking of it, you saved my life this time. I will repay you for this kindness." Zhao Nan nodded. After the surrender, the two officially became the chosen ones of the wind city. As for the city leader of the demon capital, Zhao Nan doesn''t care what he will think when he is dug up in the corner of the wall. The two countries are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. There is probably no more intersection in a short time. The three soon entered the team state. This is much more convenient than before. As for the purpose of this trip, it has become a task. The purpose of the task is to go to the goblin country in the goblin forest and collect a kind of fruit. All the way, Tengzi could barely keep up with the speed of the sky dragon. In a chat, Zhao Nan just knew the kind of vine from the mouth of Tuoba grass. It is also a fantasy pet like the sky dragon. The type is snake. As Yanan once marveled, the prototype is indeed the mythical beast Teng snake, and the upper limit of blood is level 77. However, with the convenience of the XL world, it is not unreasonable to obtain pets of this degree in the early stage. After all, the intelligence district is there. "By the way, Duke... What are you going to do?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly asked. Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "what should I do?" "That guy was good and understood by himself. He will make rapid progress in the future." Tuoba Xiaocao said casually: "It won''t be long before I can make a name for myself there. To be honest, I really wanted to attract him at the beginning. After all, there are few players there, and there are even fewer people who understand by themselves. Usually, Duke is a potential candidate in this situation." A candidate to be king of the XL world. "Why do you ask me?" Zhao Nan asked faintly. Tuoba grass was stunned and suddenly said, "that''s right. I asked you what to do? Fuck you." The sky dragon roared at this time and suddenly dived down. In the team channel, only Zhao Nan''s voice sounded: "however, my opinion is not to recruit anyone who has the chance to become a king." "Don''t... what does that mean?" Tuoba grass shouted quickly. The sky dragon was about to land on the ground: "wait, where are you going?" "Find someone." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It has gone beyond the borders of the kingdom of Brolli and is a neighboring country, but it is another kingdom in a state of hostility. What Zhao Nan left behind was a small border city. At the same time, the country where the small city is located, another vertical line of the land is a story of the goblin forest. After landing, seeing the sky dragon being recycled, Tuoba Xiaocao had to take his Teng snake back into the pet space. Just when she wanted to talk, Zhao Nan threw two rings, "this is a fake ring. Take it first." "But who are you looking for?" "Correctly speaking, it should be waiting for someone." Zhao Nan said as she walked, "either I wait for it or it waits for me, but the time is about the same. Locke, you know." "That iron pimple?" Tuoba grass frowned. Even Locke''s iron pimples are out. It seems that this time''s goblin forest is not simple. She subconsciously looked at Linglong, but she just got the hint of watching her change. "Speaking of... Where is your first advanced envoy?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "The task of second transfer?" Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about that kind of thing. We have our own way." Zhao Nan shrugged and stopped asking. If it can be popularized, Tuoba grass will not be published. If it is only applicable to them, it is useless to say it. After Locke''s followers Xiongyou and others escorted a group of advanced envoys back to listening to the wind city, they were almost in standby mode. Zhao Nan never put down his observation diary of Locke. During his time at the sunset, his observation diary was completed through phinena. Locke, who is in standby mode, doesn''t change every day. It''s probably a light and tasteless day like shopping with guisisi. Maybe separating the two people and letting Locke have more common sense and different feelings will promote the birth of more emotions. On the other hand, except for the unknown white bone Ge gro, Locke is the only one left. That''s why he designated this place and let it go automatically. Zhao Nan narrowed his eyes. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, two super players who can turn clouds and rain in the XL world, are now in his eyes... Or among the professional giants in the paradise world, they can only rank among the super first-class cannon fodder. If you really meet heaven and man or more advanced aborigines, maybe you can resist it for a while? He didn''t know that he had been marked with high-grade cannon fodder. At this time, he looked bored at the streets of a foreign town, "that''s right..." Zhao Nan was looking at whether there was a contact mark left by Locke on the street, but Tuoba grass made her hair in her heart. She vaguely felt that her eyes contained a lot of malice, and she couldn''t help frowning. "My villa was demolished..." Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes. "Then?" "The murderer is the king of the wind... How are you going to compensate me?" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed more happily. Zhao Nan finally knew where the deep malice came from. Behind him, from the position of the tail keel to the neck bone, there was a chill. "Or..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked at Tuoba grass with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "we killed it with the king of the wind?" "You want to..." "The four kings can crown a king... And can also launch a joint declaration of war that makes the other party unable to avoid war." Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "since your villa has been destroyed, I will compensate you for a quiet world." "Tough enough!" Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes, "but I like it." The two kings of XL world looked at each other in the street, and Linglong suddenly shivered on one side. Her eyes were scattered in the city. She always felt the cold lingering, but suddenly stopped somewhere, subconsciously pointed to the front and shouted, "you two stop first and see what it is?" That is a statue standing on the town square. The statue looks like a woman... A statue that is eight times like Elia, the guardian of the star spirit world! Chapter 483 When I walked in and saw it, I found that the statue had been eroded by wind and rain and time, and many places had been dilapidated. But such a statue is still spotless. But when Zhao Nan, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong arrived, they even saw someone wipe the statue. The man was an old man with a mop and a focused look. "Is there something fishy?" Linglong asked subconsciously. Zhao Nan nodded and replied, "if there is no connection, this coincidence is too strange... Elia is a star spirit. It makes sense that she once left her own trace in the paradise world." "Want to ask?" Tuoba Xiaocao is the most direct. Zhao Nan thought for a moment and finally agreed. It''s not bad for him to know something about Elia in the paradise world. I don''t see the contact mark right now. Locke shouldn''t have reached it yet. When they meet, they can''t do too precise time, and it''s not surprising that there is a slight error of one or two days. "Old man." Zhao Nan came to the old man and called softly. The old man looked back in doubt. He was stunned, then frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan smiled politely and said softly, "we are travelers. When we passed by here, we were curious to see this statue, so we came to have a look. I don''t know who this woman is? Can we make a statue and stand in the square?" The old man looked at several people, asked feisuo and replied, "you... Are not native people?" Zhao Nan said quietly, "well, we came from the Far East. We just came here when we wanted to travel around the world while we were young." The old man said "Oh", he has never left this town since he was born. He doesn''t know how far the Far East is. However, when he saw Zhao Nan, he had a cordial feeling and thought he was not a bad man. Looking at the old man''s calm face, Zhao Nan sighed ashamed in her heart. This apparently easy to see perfunctory words are accepted by the other party purely because they wear a "certificate of honesty". The old man suddenly said, "it''s not from our country. No wonder I don''t know." He turned to look at the statue and whispered, "this is the greatest woman in our country. Hundreds of years ago, she was the queen of our country. Unfortunately, there was a terrible plague sweeping the country! Moving people will become worse than death. They can walk even if they are dead. It is said that they will become monsters that bite when they see living people!" "Zombies?" In the team channel, the three said the name at the same time. After exchanging their eyes, Zhao Nan looked at the frightened old man and asked softly, "what happened next?" "I don''t know the details." the old man shook his head: "I also heard it from his grandfather. It seems that at the last moment of the Kingdom''s life and death, her majesty resolutely sacrificed her life and moved the gods. Finally, a miracle was dropped. The people who became monsters in the whole country turned into fly ash when they met the sun." The old man sighed and said, "Her Majesty died and the kingdom was saved. In order to commemorate her Majesty''s achievements, future generations have built many statues of her Majesty in China for future generations to look at." Zhao Nan looked at each other. When they heard the story, they were still confused. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "I don''t know the name of her majesty. It''s a great pity if such a great man doesn''t know his name!" "Adobelle lanslow!" Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully, "please bother the old man. We won''t disturb your work." "It''s all right, it''s all right." the old man smiled and began to wipe the base of the statue again. He said to himself, "Your Highness, your story must be able to pass on?" The three looked at each other. Zhao Nan waved his head, "go there first." At the edge of the square, next to a half person high wall, the three frowned and looked at the two people: "what do you think?" "The name is different." Tuoba grass shook his head. "But don''t forget, after the birth of the star spirit, all memories disappear. Elia''s name may just be taken again?" Linglong whispered. Zhao Nan looked at the statue and said calmly, "as far as I know, blood sucking species have an ability to turn bitten people into walking corpses." "Doesn''t it mean that the queen sacrificed herself?" Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hand: "do you mean that the legend is false?" Zhao Nan was not sure, but only said what he knew: "the human beings who became walking corpses after being bitten by blood sucking species, and the cause and effect of the paradise world became living dead. Of course, from our cognition, it is appropriate to call them zombies. These zombies can be eliminated from their source except that their colleagues will die when their hearts and heads are destroyed." "That chick doesn''t look like such a cruel person?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. Even if you lose your memory, action mode and so on, it''s still difficult to change. If you''re the queen, it''s hard to believe that you''ve turned your people into zombies. Ten thousand steps back, she did, so why do you still sacrifice herself?" Zhao Nan shrugged: "If there is a vacancy in history, no one can tell. Besides, this is also a speculation based on the fact that Elia and the queen are the same person. Although the statues of Elia and the queen are somewhat similar, they do not necessarily represent themselves. Either their ancestors or later generations may have nothing to do. After all, we can''t study the age of the stars and spirits Yes? So it''s just a story. Just listen to it... Besides, it doesn''t seem to trigger anything, or it''s just useless information. " Linglong nodded and said, "I agree with Zhao Nan''s view... Of course, I also think that if we go deep into this matter, it may trigger some special things." Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously said, "what''s the basis?" Linglong said with a smile, "a woman''s sixth sense." Zhao Nan looked up at the sky and hissed. "I think it''s getting late. Find a place to rest. Locke doesn''t expect to arrive today." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sunset seam, arcane castle. A few puppet birds, a few puppet dogs, and a strange sliding board. Osfen jumped up and down the string, pointed, and commanded these magic tools vividly. "The younger martial brother is really speechless. It''s good, ha ha ha!" Another inheritor of ancient arcane masters was smiling at the moment. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and the whole person calmed down. It was no longer what Zhao Nan saw, but became as deep as the abyss. Osfen raised his head, looked over the wall of the arcane castle and fell on the cliff in front. Where is a huge hole? I don''t know how deep it is. At this time, a dark shadow shot out from the big hole. Its appearance made the magma area under the whole arcane Castle turn horribly! Everywhere I saw, I trembled violently! Only a strange whistling sound was heard. The dark shadow fell into the arcane castle and looked at osfen. This is a monster with long horns and tail, huge wings and dense scales. Osfen gently vomited, a bitter smile appeared on her face, and said to herself, "it''s too careless... I forgot to check the damage marks made by the boy." "We have come back from the long seal!" "Come out as soon as you come out, young master Ben will beat you back!" osfen got up. Behind him, four huge magic arrays opened, and four terrible huge pillars of fire spit out from the center of the magic array! The monster was protected with both hands in front of him. Four pillars of fire pushed his body out of the arcane castle and crashed into the cliff. When the pillars of fire dispersed, the monster was blackened and vomited blood. Osfen whistled, laughed and said, "it doesn''t look like it can stand fighting!" Unexpectedly, the strange monster screamed for a long time, and the huge sound was reflected in the whole inner hole, superimposed a little bit! Osfen in the twinkling of an eye changed as like as two peas of darkness, and one after another, it was a different number. He drew a bitter breath, but in the twinkling of an eye, these identical monsters had covered the arcane castle. "You... Become the first sacrifice of our resurrection!" The monster was pushed to the cliff and injured. At this time, his body opened vigorously and roared up to the sky, "we Styx demon, return!!" The roar turned into a wave of terror. The combined power of thousands of Styx demons turned into an invisible force of terror, directly broke through the rocks of the inner hole, broke through the seam of the sunset and rushed into the sky! At the same time, these Styx demons raised their hands together and launched a fierce attack on the arcane castle! Countless flashes fell like black meteors, and the whole arcane Castle turned to ashes in an instant under this attack! Smoke billowed after the continuous attack. The Styx devil stopped his hand, and the smoke dispersed between them. Osfen had a bleeding corner of his mouth and knelt on one knee with a pale face! "I can''t imagine that there are such powerful people among mankind. You can''t stay!" Osffin bit his teeth and looked forward with dementia. There was nothing left. He even trembled gently and muttered to himself, "how dare... How dare..." He stood up fiercely, and the magma in the whole magma area burst out in an instant, "you scum, how dare you break the gift my younger martial brother gave me!!!" A crazy color appeared on osfen''s face. The magma in the whole magma area rolled over, "profound meaning... Unparalleled burning Dragon God!!!" Chapter 484 the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. In the crack of sunset, huge magma rolled up like a volcanic eruption. The magma scattered from the sky fell on the ancient forest of sunset, and soon spread a sea of terrible fire. The creatures in the forest scrambled for their lives. At this time, the Styx demons shot out one by one in the pouring magma, and each Styx demon was more or less wounded. What''s more, not long after rushing out of the magma, he fell to the ground and his body was shattered in the sea of fire. Correctly speaking, it should have died at the moment of leaving the magma. The continuous eruption of magma lasted for more than ten minutes before it stopped. In the forest fire, a streamer shot into the sky, and then fled quickly and disappeared. A moment later, a group of Styx demons flew out of the sunset and landed on the ground. One of the Styx demons roared up to the sky, summoning all the participating Styx demons to its side. All my demons bowed their heads, and several of them came out with huge heads. A deep voice said, "commander, more than half of our compatriots died in this war." It looked around and screamed, "most of the rest were seriously injured!" The commander sighed and said helplessly, "we broke the seal and came out. Our strength has not returned for the time being, but we met such a strong man among mankind." "Commander, that man should be seriously injured and can''t escape far. Why don''t my subordinates take some compatriots to chase him?" The commander shook his head: "no, I can''t feel his breath. I''m afraid I''ve used some secret method to escape." "Commander, what should we do next?" The commander frowned, walked back and forth for a moment, and then said, "dormant! First we need to restore our strength, and then..." Its voice suddenly stopped at this time. Not only did the commander''s voice stop, but all the actions of the Styx devil and even his breathing stopped in an instant... Even the burning flame kept its original posture and motionless. The whole world seemed to stop. I don''t know how long it took. The voice of the commander continued: "find out what era the world is now... Since we have human beings, let''s sneak into the human country!" "Yes!" A group of Styx demons responded one after another. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart, but she couldn''t say what had happened. I just walked into a small town hotel. When I wanted to talk to the waiter at the front desk, I saw the Aboriginal and suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked back. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong didn''t move. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows, walked out of the hotel and looked at the sky. The whole world stopped again at the moment. I saw the clouds surging violently in the sky, which gave Zhao Nan a feeling that "it" was cutting... There was even a trace of chaos. Zhao Nan couldn''t hear any sound until the changeable situation gradually restored calm. This time, the system did not make reports such as self inspection. He stood up and rubbed his stiff cheeks. This time the world stopped, about ten days have passed! "What the hell... Happened?" In these ten days, Zhao Nan thought carefully about what she had done during this period, but she still couldn''t think of a reason. I always feel as if I have done something... Or something that he has forgotten but seems to affect the change of the system. "Is it... About count rose?" Zhao Nan can only think of the count of rose who once caused the variation of the wind city. After all, she also absorbed all the monsters in the back areas of the underground temple, which can be regarded as destroying a "plot" of the paradise world? The clouds finally returned to calm. Zhao Nan walked back to the counter again and waited for the end of the stop. He laughed at himself slightly. The world stopped. If one day he stopped for ten or eight years, he might go crazy? "Guest, can I help you?" Zhao Nan just wanted to speak, but his dry lips just opened and there was a slight pain. He frowned, "give me two better rooms. I''ll stay for one night." "OK! I''ll arrange it right away!" Zhao Nan turned around. "Is it OK for you two to live together?" Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass touched his chin and stared at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan looked very upset and frowned, "what are you doing?" Tuoba grass took a breath gently and gave a ''hiss'' sound. He wondered, "nothing. It''s just a feeling that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Strange, strange. Linglong, do you have this feeling?" Linglong wondered, "you only have a few seconds without eyes. How can you not see for a long time?" "Go, what''s the right eye!" Tuoba Xiaocao patted heavily on Linglong''s hip discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense, go take a bath with me!" Seeing the two people leave from their eyes, Zhao Nan still heard the voice of Tuoba Xiaocao talking to himself. "Speaking of it, I think I''ve had this feeling before? When was it? Oh, I''m so bored. Boss, do you have any wine!" ¡ª¡ªCan Tuoba grass perceive that the world has stopped? Zhao Nan walked into the room with a heavy heart and looked out from the windowsill of the room. She gradually lost her mind and reached another world unconsciously. In front of me was a green bamboo forest. Zhao Nan turned around. In front of the wooden house, someone had been waiting outside the door early, quiet and blameless. Zhao Nan smiled, walked over, lowered her head, pasted it on feinina''s stomach, smiled and said, "what do you think it looks like now?" "Isn''t it just a pair of eyes, a nose, a mouth and a pair of ears?" feinina held Zhao Nan''s head and jokingly said, "what else can she look like?" "It''s different. Everyone is discussing whether it''s a boy or a girl." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "if the man is like you and the woman is like me, how terrible would it be?" Feinina knocked on Zhao Nan''s head and said angrily, "can''t your head think of serious things?" Zhao Nan spread her hands and said innocently, "this is a very serious topic. I have been asked several times. Do you want a boy or a girl?" "What do you say?" "What else can I say? Of course, it depends on my mother''s mood." "Go, don''t think I don''t know. The fantasy copy has gone several times. The responsibility for this kind of thing lies with the man. Do you think I know?" feinina said angrily. Zhao Nan laughed and then said, "stop joking. How''s things going today?" "Today, I met the leader of the capital of heaven for the first time." finina also restrained her smile: "people are good. I feel that they are very honest people." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "Luohe is really good, otherwise I wouldn''t promise him." Finina frowned and said, "all the people who have been migrating all day have settled down. After all, listening to the wind city has a high level. At the beginning, some people were confused. I called out the guards as you said, turned around listening to the wind city, and then became quiet. I shouldn''t make small moves for the time being, but I''m not clear in the future." Zhao Nan nodded, held feinina''s hand and said, "next, you don''t have to be too tired. You can leave the things you deal with to blade Feng. He knows what I mean." Feinina nodded, leaned on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and whispered, "Mingyang, they plan to re-establish the guild and recruit some new immigrants." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly said, "what do you think?" "In fact, I don''t agree to hear the guild appear in the Windy City," finina whispered Zhao Nan ''Oh'' and asked, "how to say." Finina sighed: "We''ve all come back. We''ve also heard about Dongyuan city. My sister has been sad about this for a long time. I still have some smiles in the past two days, but it''s mainly because a new mother to be has come, and everyone subconsciously avoids unhappy things. Therefore, once we listen to the guild in Fengcheng, I''m afraid the tragedy of Dongyuan city will also be heard in Fengcheng Play it? Even if it''s not our guild, but other guilds, it always feels bad. " Zhao Nan nodded and said, "I know what you mean. In fact, I have thought about this issue. In other cities, there were many guilds before the emergence of the city master. Therefore, there is no way to dissolve them in turn. It sounds different. After they move, they need to move in again..." Zhao Nan pursed her lips and said positively, "I''ll send an email to Luohe. Tell me about it. Next, you let Wally take the garrison and guard the guild hall. Don''t let anyone in. I listen to the wind city and don''t engage in the tune of the guild Joint Council." Finina frowned and said anxiously, "but what if they protest?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "then let them go back wherever they come from. Listen to Fengcheng, whether they like to stay or not, I won''t stay anyway." "Well, let''s go half way as you say." feinina nodded helplessly and suddenly said: "One more thing. I received an urgent mail from the imperial city today. Our royal daughter will be officially crowned in 40 days, and the temple alliance will send a special envoy to the imperial capital. The Royal daughter means that I hope you can attend at that time. After all, it''s a major event of a country. As a God elected count and a king teacher, it''s really unreasonable if you don''t attend." "Just write back and say, I''ll try my best to arrange time." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "but it''s best for her not to expect too much." "Do you have to finish the task of returning the ''heart of time'' to the goblin forest in this period of time?" finina wondered. Zhao Nan nodded and said quietly, "well, there''s no way. Just wait. I''ll come back as soon as possible. After coming back this time, I won''t go anywhere, okay?" "I''ll listen first." Chapter 485 Far away in the kingdom of nordor, the chosen city, the capital of heaven, and the main castle, Luohe frowned. This period of time has been conducting the dredging work of player migration. From selecting the first group of people, and then allocating the proportion between ordinary old and weak players and elite players, we should also close the news to prevent a large number of divine electors from divulging from the nordor Kingdom and attracting the dissatisfaction of the whole kingdom. It is not easy for a former major general who can kill the enemy with a door on the battlefield but disturb his head in internal affairs. After two or three months, I spent a monster siege, and brought some records from listening to the wind city. After listening to the photo crystal of the wind city monster siege, I finally mobilized the enthusiasm of the players in the capital of heaven. "Sir, are you worried about something?" Deputy General Yang Yu asked softly. Actually, it should be the vice mayor. This man has eyes. He is the most energetic at the age of 30. He is calm and introverted. Luo he sighed, "what else can there be? It''s not because of the migration." Yang Yu frowned and said, "I contacted the vice mayor of windy city yesterday, and my work was smooth... Is there any change? Did you hear windy city go back?" Luohe shook his head and said, "it''s not. It''s another problem. I just received an email from Zhao Nan. He said that no guild is allowed in the wind city." Yang Yu''s face changed slightly, his eyes drooped slightly, and said, "he wants to completely abolish the Union Council." Luo He nodded and said, "this is obviously the reason... Yang Yu, what do you think?" Yang Yu thought for a moment and said bluntly: "To be honest, if I change places, I will do the same thing. The existence of the Union Council is to promote democracy. However, in different social forms, the status of democracy is actually different. It has never really been in an absolute position in either the eastern and Western societies in the past or now..." "OK, don''t throw away your schoolbag. I''m asking you how to solve this matter." Luohe waved his big hand. Yang Yu said with a wry smile, "Sir, it''s hard to do. I mean, wait and see what happens." Luo he was stunned, looked at Yang Yu, shook his head and said, "you mean, we don''t care about this?" Yang Yu shrugged and whispered, "Sir, we are in the safety of all players in the capital of heaven as the basic point to promote this integration. However, the high-level city belongs to the high-level city and the individual belongs to the individual. If we only promote the urban upgrading but have no ability to manage the city, no matter how prosperous the city is, the final result is to perish." Luohe touched his chin and beard and remained silent. Yang Yu continued: "That person may have a great sense of touch and luck in this game. But even if he is brave, he is only a person. As long as he is an individual, he may not be perfect in many aspects... In fact, I asked about the information of Fengcheng a few days ago. There are absolutely no more than 20 original players in the whole city. It is precisely because of this route of few people and elites that he can be a person Please don''t let the player level of the whole city restrict the city''s performance. But once the players of Tianfu city are integrated, the momentum of wind city upgrading is bound to slow down... Moreover, there is a problem of satisfaction. " "Yang Yu, I know what you mean." Luo he sighed, "but..." He shook his head, sighed heavily, and finally said, "let''s see." "My Lord, many brothers in the army are actually very dissatisfied with what adults do." Yang Yu said without salt. Luo he rubbed his forehead, waved his hand and said, "let me think about it. You go down first." Yang Yu didn''t say much. After paying a standard military salute, he turned and left. He walked slowly in the castle with his hands on his back. "The times are changing, but force is never the best way to solve the problem." With a smile, he reached out and folded a beautiful flower branch growing out of the corridor, put it in front of his nose and sniffed, "the city chosen by the five gods... What a good place." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dawn, Zhao Nan opened her eyes and saw a figure standing tightly in the room. With her eyes closed, she couldn''t feel its existence at all. When it is extremely quiet, the only thing that can be like a dead thing is the demon man who has no life. Locke suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. Until this time, he could feel a trace of spirituality in it, "Sir, did I wake you up?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "how long has it been?" "When I arrived at midnight, I saw the sign you left in the town. I saw that you were resting, so I disturbed you." Locke said. Zhao Nan nodded. Locke''s forward Kung Fu was too shocking. Of course, on the one hand, it was the reason why his spirit stayed in the XL world. "When I wash my face, let''s go." Zhao Nan ordered me to go down. In terms of family affairs, even the magic tool man who exceeded the ability of listening to the blade edge of the grand housekeeper of Fengcheng soon pushed the door and came out. After more than ten minutes, he had prepared a rich breakfast. As for the reaction of the owner of the hotel, it is not what Zhao Nan cares about. Later, the two lesbians who corrupted the social moral atmosphere, with a satisfied look on their face, appeared in front of Zhao Nan, greeted the magic tool man, and impolitely joined the luxury breakfast. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The statue of the queen suspected of Elia did not leave Zhao Nan''s footsteps. After meeting Locke, the party flew all the way and finally reached the edge of the forest of goblins for several days. There is no way to know how big the mask is in this strange place. Just looking from a high altitude, you can see layers of white fog, deepening from the outside to the inside, and you can''t see the scene in the forest at all. The closer to the center, the more the white fog blocks out the sun. Living in the periphery of the goblin forest, Zhao Nan had a feeling of facing the lost zone of the global world again. A sky dragon and a flying snake, carrying four people without half hesitation, crashed into the forest. "Before the whole map was opened, there was a valley near mordu, and there was also a tribe of goblins and elves." Linglong looked at the front that became blurred with the gradual deepening, "I heard that all goblins and elves in the paradise world came out of the forest of goblins?" "Their ancestors are." Zhao Nan replied, "the forest of goblins is indeed the birthplace of goblins and ELF people. But with the development of time, some elf people and goblins came out from here." "This place is huge. There should be no problem of resources?" Linglong frowned. Zhao Nan nodded: "There was once a king of the elves who advocated going out to explore the road of development. Under his advocacy, some goblins and elves who responded to his ideas moved out. They yearned for the new world, but they violated the tradition of the goblin country. However, the attitude of these people was also firm, and broke out of the goblin forest, and the whole country was divided into two Part. In the history of the goblin Kingdom, it is also called "the change of the two months." Tuoba Xiaocao was more concerned about the later things and said with interest: "what happened later?" "The goblins and elves who left the forest of goblins soon established their own country, the ''Kingdom of elves''. Unfortunately, this new country did not exist long before it was destroyed by the nearby human kings. Most of the goblins and elves were killed, some were treated as slaves, and some were shameless to face their former people and preferred to be happy "The garden lingers in inaccessible places all over the world, and is unwilling to return to the forest of goblins." "Many years later, the elves captured by the elves Kingdom have been integrated into the human kingdom. Many of the elves we see in the outside cities are actually descendants of Aboriginal humans, and they are no longer pure in blood." Linglong suddenly felt inappropriate, and her face changed slightly and said, "wait, does the goblin country know that the ''elf kingdom'' was destroyed?" "Do you think they won''t understand such things?" "Then... The attitude of the goblin country towards mankind..." "Extremely bad." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "even when we meet, we will attack directly." "I''ll go... Boy, don''t we die when we break in like this?" Tuoba Xiaocao''s face was strange and said, "this place is a level 45 area on the surface!" Zhao Nan shrugged and whispered, "don''t worry. Since I entered this place, I won''t be unprepared." Seeing Zhao Nan''s confident appearance, they were a little quiet, but secretly raised their vigilance. That''s the inevitable thing. Zhao Nan has two ways to safely enter the goblin country of goblin forest. One of them is to pretend to be the messenger of the night empire. The night empire is one of the many external countries that have good relations with the goblin country. At regular intervals, the messenger of the royal family of the night Empire enters the goblin country to collect clouds and fruits. The messenger of the night Empire is also a VIP in the goblin country. The best way is naturally to pretend to be an envoy. But for Zhao Nan, this is also the worst way. Because even if you can safely obtain the cloud and fog fruit, if one day the night Empire really sends an envoy into the goblin country, it is inevitable that this matter will not be exposed and attract the attention of the royal family of the night empire. That is the last thing Zhao Nan wants to see. On the other hand, the good relationship between the night Empire and the goblin country is known from the mouth of count rose. However, it is also the people of the night Empire who secretly killed the elder of the goblin family who went out to find the heart of time... What happened in the process is unknown. The plane got into more trouble. Zhao Nan had to choose another way, that is to return the heart of time. Perhaps with this secret treasure that can save the crisis of the goblin country, goblins and elves in the country can''t do too much about themselves? After walking about half a time and reaching the designated place on the map, Zhao Nan opened the map scroll that has been available for more than a year and a half. A suction force sucked several people and two pets into a distorted space out of thin air. When I return to my mind, I see a beautiful and picturesque place in the dense fog. Goblin Kingdom - Valley of the moon. Chapter 486 The night empire is better than the goblin country, on the one hand, because the night empire is a super empire with strong strength in the paradise world, on the other hand, it is also because the royal family of the night empire is not human. Although they have the appearance of human beings, what flows in their bodies is the soul blood of one of the hundred nationalities. What is the soul family? It''s a royal secret related to the night empire. Even count rose doesn''t know. Only certain is certain that the royal family has the wonderful power to control the soul. It is said that the royal family of the night Empire and the goblin country were already very good friends in the era of hundred families and heavenly gods. During the trip to the goblin forest, Zhao Nan also asked count Rosa about the hundred clan war, but she didn''t know much more than the castle owner of Oz castle. "However, there seems to be relevant records in the Royal Library. Unfortunately, the place is blocked. No one can enter except your majesty." This clue has not been interrupted, but for Zhao Nan, it is not much different from the interruption. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the valley of the double moon?" Like the fairyland on earth, the scenery is close at hand. The longing for beautiful things has always been women''s nature. Therefore, the reaction of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong is not much different from that of ordinary women. There is also a forest in front of us. But inside the forest, tree houses have been built with ingenuity. The whole double Moon Valley looks endless. In the center, even if it is tens of kilometers away, you can see a huge wood standing in the sky. That is the mother tree of the goblin forest. The voice of count rose sounded gently in Zhao Nan''s ear. At the moment, count rose, hiding in his sleeve, turned his body hard and poked his head out of his sleeve. "My subordinates also entered the valley of the double moon for the first time. It really deserves their reputation." "By the way, did you hear any strange sounds?" Tuoba turned back in doubt. Zhao Nan quietly pulled her sleeve and rubbed the count rose''s body in pain, but pointed to the sky dragon and first rushed to the valley of the double moon below. Well... Although I have the intention to let count Rosa stay with me in case of leakage. However, the Dragon riding mage, who was born with a strong hatred, obviously didn''t want to make this noble count Knight''s life too stable. Therefore, occasional "bullying" without trace is actually very necessary. Goblins and elves advocate nature. Speaking of, this should be the best group of people for greening. They walk in the goblin country and spend charming eyes. However, it is strange that several people have been shuttling through the forest for a long time. They see that the mother tree of the goblin forest has gradually become clear, and they still haven''t seen any goblins or elves. "The tree house here is empty." Linglong frowned, "and it seems that no one has lived here for a long time." "This should still be the edge of the goblin country. Look ahead." Zhao Nan mused: "maybe this is where some people who left the goblin forest lived." The tree houses around were vacant for some time, and even some vines grew out of the tree house. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and whispered, "someone is approaching. Two elves and two goblins." Zhao Nan''s detection ability is comparable to that of radar. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are no wonder. From the XL world to the star spirit world, then return to the global world again, and then listen to the wind city. In their eyes, there seems to be nothing that this demon can''t do. They just pressed their weapons secretly and stopped. The appearance of the sky dragon is now more frightening. Zhao Nan subconsciously recycled it and said, "hide first." "Yes, sir." The magic tool man didn''t hesitate. The whole person turned into a pool of silver liquid and hid on an old tree. In the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into the same color as the trunk. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong jumped directly onto a tree house. Zhao Nan is more direct. A skill hides her body, so she stands in place. I saw two elves walking slowly with two goblins. The appearance of elves is probably like that of human children aged 12 or 13, a man and a woman. The Female Elf man pulled the male elf man''s clothes, and they looked very careful. "Brother, let''s go back." the little girl, the elf, said suddenly. "If you''re afraid, go back first. I can do it alone¡° The little boy and the elf swallowed a mouthful of water. It didn''t look as brave as it seemed. Zhao Nan doesn''t know why the two children came to this place... It seems that there is a sense of fear about this place. He subconsciously opened his psychic eyes to the maximum, but the neighborhood was empty and there was no danger. "Brother, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. We can''t find what adults can''t find." "Girl, listen, we came here because adults couldn''t find it." the little boy wiped his nose and said, "I want to be the ELF KING. I must do what others can''t do!" "But doesn''t the ELF KING want adult elves to be able to serve?" "I''ll be an adult in a hundred years! Of course, I have to prepare early!" "I really shouldn''t have come with you." the little girl sighed. But at this time, the change suddenly occurred! Suddenly, dozens of purple vines were broken from the soil, and the two elf people were involved in the air at the same time. The strength of the purple vine seemed quite huge, strangling the two elf people. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t find the movement of this purple vine... No, it was broken from the soil. He ignored it! At this moment, under the gaze of the spiritual eye, he radiated out as the center. On the surrounding trees, those old vines suddenly faded gray cyan, sent out a faint purple light, and slowly extended, like a poisonous snake! The change not only startled Zhao Nan, but even Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong who were lying in the tree house. At this time, he suddenly shouted in the team channel: "watch your back!" The two instinctively turned around and saw that I didn''t know when dozens of purple vines had climbed behind them, and suddenly jumped flexibly at this time! With a roar, they broke out of the tree house, the red iron wings spread, and a group of vines came after them. Seeing this, Linglong pulled out the long sword around her waist, swept the green sword light and cut the vines on the ground. When they landed, they frowned... Dozens of meters nearby, the purple light was faint, and the vines covered the sky! "What the hell is this?" Tuoba grass scolded in a low voice. Zhao Nan frowned, but she heard the two elves calling hard. It seemed that she couldn''t last long. "Save people first!" Behind him, two magic arrays opened, and the crazy giant wind blade swept past, cutting off the vines. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, one by one, put the elf into their hands. As for the leading goblin, he lost his bondage and was able to fly down safely. But in this moment, countless purple vines in front of and behind the body, left and right, formed a huge encirclement like bowing and standing poisonous snakes! "What kind of monster is this? The level can''t be seen!" Tuoba grass shot at the vines with random guns, and the bullets with great penetration easily broke the vines. Unfortunately, what can''t be calculated is that it makes this damage seem painless. "I''m not good at group attack!" Zhao Nan frowned, shot her body into the air and called for Locke. She saw that the silver liquid also shot into the air and turned into an elf again. His hands fell down, and the huge fire dragon rushed out of the four magic arrays behind him at the same time. At present, there was a sea of fire, and the huge number of purple vines were burned to ashes in the fire. The flames were blazing, but for a moment, they had begun to spread. Zhao Nan put his hands again, and the fire dragon was followed by the water dragon. The water mist passed, and the large masked tree houses were blackened. The two elves seemed stunned, their faces turned blue, and the two goblins trembled even more. Lv20 roroa. Lv20 Lori. These are the names and ranks of the two elves. The other two goblins are also 20, namely wind goblins and Water Goblins. "Killed!" Tuoba grass whistled and exclaimed, "I think you''re more and more like a mobile artillery fortress!" Zhao Nan shook her head and locked her eyes firmly at her feet. The land around me trembled slightly at the moment, as if something was breaking through the earth! Rumble¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a huge wave, purple all over and a little strange like sweet potato... For the time being, something called biology came out of the soil. On its body, what is inserted into the soil like the same root whisker is the terrible number of purple vines just now! However, I still haven''t seen the grade and name of this thing! "What the hell is this?" Zhao Nan had a faint bad feeling. "Sir, if I''m not mistaken, this should be a branch of the wisteria tree." Locke''s voice suddenly sounded. Sad wind Wisteria tree? "I have a bad feeling for Mao?" Tuoba grass stuck out his tongue and looked at the seed like thing, dancing the vines like tentacles. "In fact, wisteria is a strange creature growing underground. Its body is very huge and its branches are numerous. It is recorded that the roots of adult Wisteria can extend for several kilometers." Locke continued. "I don''t know if it''s several kilometers long, but it''s obviously close to that." Zhao Nan took a breath and stretched out a finger. Where the naked eye could see below, purple vines rose one after anothe Chapter 487 All you can see are the roots and vines of the wisteria tree! Countless vines are surging below, like huge algae growing on the seabed. If you are a patient with dense phobia, you may faint at this time? At the moment, branches and seeds like giant sweet potatoes can be seen without being separated by more than ten meters! Zhao Nan frowned, and a feeling of depression came from a place 100 meters away on the left. When you open your eyes, a whole body emits purple light, showing a huge column with the same material luster as jade, breaking through the earth from the earth, which is 50 or 60 meters high! Lv69 Wisteria "This is the body of the wisteria tree. Depending on the situation, it hasn''t grown leaves and crowns, and it should not be fully mature." Locke rarely had a dignified look on his face. Zhao Nan took a breath and saw the tens of thousands of vines shooting into the sky. Without saying a word, she released a huge fire dragon to deal with it. At the same time, she summoned the sky dragon and called shangtuoba grass to fly away towards the center of the goblin country! Such a strange tree monster is comparable to thousands of troops. It''s too frightening. "The wisteria tree is fixed. We are safe from the maximum range of its roots, sir," Locke added. Zhao Nan nodded, stretched out her hands and attacked the trailing vines like a storm. The number of these vines is terrible, but they don''t want to be too tough. But the horror is that they can''t be cleaned up anyway. It had just burned down and had been replenished in the twinkling of an eye. The terrible speed made Zhao Nan, an ancient arcane master with unparalleled magic skill output speed, helpless. "Finally stopped." Seeing the countless vines, they seemed to have exhausted their strength and could not extend half an inch. They were relieved at last. If a player without flying ability or even fast enough meets this terrible sad wind Wisteria tree, he will really come and die. Once he is entangled by these vines, he is estimated to be bound to suffocate and die. The domain of Wisteria tree is very strong. There will be no second Wisteria tree in the same area. Because they believed the words of the magic tool man, they fell to the ground, but they did not relax their vigilance. At this time, Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli, two elf people, held together. Luo Luoli fell in fear in Luo Luoya''s arms and choked. Luo Luoya''s face was pale. She comforted her sister and looked timidly at Zhao Nan and others. When his eyes fell on Locke, it was obvious that he wanted to relax more. Locke''s appearance has long been transformed to remove many joint marks when he was only made of wood. If it does not use the ability of deformation, it is a living elf man. Zhao Nan winked and whispered something in Locke''s ear with monomer rumor. Locke nodded, obeyed the orders, went to the two elves and whispered, "children, it''s all right. Tell me, why did you come to this dangerous place?" "I... I didn''t mean it." Luo Luoya trembled and said, "I just want to collect Wisteria flowers to prove that I am the bravest person in the tribe... I really didn''t mean to break into the abandoned land... Big brother, don''t tell the adults of the tribe." Locke smiled, touched Luoya''s head and whispered, "OK, where do you live? I''ll take you back now." "Really!" "Of course." Luo Luoya turned grief into joy and stood up with her sister. "Big brother, you are really a good man!" Locke smiled and said nothing. Luo Luoya''s eyes turned and fell on Zhao Nan and other three people. He wondered and said, "this brother and these two sisters look so strange. Why have I never seen them? Can elves grow wings?" "These are human beings and my friends," Locke said. Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli both trembled at the sound, squatted on the ground, held their heads and cried, "Wow!! don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" "What''s this?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly looked silly and subconsciously touched his face. "Does my mother look like an old witch who eats children?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long time, Zhao Nan hissed, looked at the two elves who were confused because of the devil''s words, and said, "when they wake up, you can talk about it well. Just say that you are the elves who returned from the forest of goblins. We are your friends and escort you back." "I see, sir." Zhao Nan nodded and walked to the depressed Tuoba grass and Linglong, "I asked. At that time, in the goblin country, many bad legends of human countries spread. He likes things like * * spiritual people, extremely evil demons and so on to scare children." Linglong said with a wry smile, "it seems that the hatred of the goblin country towards Aboriginal humans is really not small." Zhao Nan nodded solemnly... From the two children''s questions, he didn''t get much information, but it''s clear that the hatred of elves and goblins for the external human race has been deeply rooted. It seems that this business will not go too smoothly. As for Yunwu fruit, it''s even more troublesome... It''s a rare fruit tree growing in the dormitory garden of Elven kings of all dynasties. The ELF KING, in the words of count rose, is an epic super professional strong man who can rival the existence of the emperor of the night empire. If he dares to work hard, even the sub God has a fierce man who can tear down the throne. Probably not worse than the level of the demon sword emperor in the star spirit world, or the level of the Red Dragon Princess? Although only just advanced heaven and man, but the fire is fully open, and the actual combat power can defeat the legendary level, the count of rose is still not optimistic about Zhao Nan''s victory rate if there is a conflict with the ELF KING. Not to mention count rose, Zhao Nan is not optimistic about herself at present. The two elves soon woke up. Locke obeyed and soon explained their origins. The growth cycle of elves is very long. Although the growth of mind is also slow, the accumulation of knowledge is not slow. I''ve heard about the change of the double moon for a long time. They do not reject Locke''s identity as an elf who left the forest of goblins in those years - this can show the attitude of the goblin country towards the people who left in those years. "What are you going to do now?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan and said, "just go straight to the theme and finish your task?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. If this is a ''game'', it is the best way to use this method. But the problem is that the aborigines in the paradise world are a group of creatures who can think subjectively under the rules of the game. At this time, a figure broke into the surveillance of Zhao Nan''s spiritual eye, and more and more, dozens of figures, in a circular circle, quickly approached the place where several people were. Elven archers, with a special ability and ultra far vision, enable them to find the target from a very far place. Although there is no fineness and coverage of the psychic eye, it is the complete explosion of the psychic eye in terms of distance. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong reacted instantly. Whoosh! One after another, the elves appeared armed in front of several people. One of the elves is very tall, and he is also an alien among the exquisite elves. With his solid muscles, he can even compete with ordinary crazy soldiers, and there is a huge human sword hanging behind his back. Lv50 Giffords "Who are you?" Gifford, an elf like an iron tower, said in a deep voice. His eyes turned around and saw two elf people. His face sank. "Luo Luo Ya, Luo Luo Li, what trouble have you caused?" "No... No." Roya lowered her head. "Say!" The sound was like a big clock, even better than Zhao Nan''s magic words. Luo Luoya whispered, "I... Came here to collect Wisteria flowers, but I met the sad wind Wisteria tree. They saved Luo Luoli and me." Hearing the name of the wisteria tree, the elves present changed their faces one after another, and Gifford said in a deep voice: "nonsense, nonsense!" "I won''t dare in the future." Luo Luo Ya still lowered her head. Gifford snorted coldly, turned coldly and continued to look at Zhao Nan, "who are you?" Zhao Nan winked at Locke. Locke smiled and gracefully explained his'' identity ''. After listening to this, Gifford frowned and said, "there will be such a good man among mankind?" "Among human beings, there are naturally kind-hearted people." Locke whispered: "elves also degenerate into dark elves. How can we generalize?" Gifford said coldly, "what''s your name?" "Locke." "Since you are a returning elf, then go back with me." Gifford suddenly looked at Zhao Nan Sanren indifferently: "as for these three humans, catch them first!" The words are moving, and dozens of Elven soldiers are approaching step by step. Tuoba Xiaocao raised her eyebrows. The Elven soldiers in front of her were all golden steps, but they didn''t scare her. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan went and said quietly, "don''t move yet. Whether it''s catch or please, in short, we''ll talk about entering their interior first." After that, Zhao Nan raised her hands, looked at Gifford and said, "we have no malice." "Catch it!" Giffords ignored, and his indifferent attitude proved his determination. The three were tied up in an instant. Gifford suddenly whistled hard, a gust of wind came, and a giant appeared in front of him. Lv45 double head chimera A huge creature of the same size as a giant dragon grabbed the rope in an instant, and Zhao Nan had fun in his hardship; "Well, it''s actually similar to flying by yourself, but the posture is a little indecent." "I always think you''re biting me for this mission." Tuoba grass immediately clenched his teeth. Chapter 488 "What is this?" At night, the goblin forest could see a clear moon. Under the moonlight, Tuoba grass made a voice of great dissatisfaction in a huge rock. Not far away, two elves with spears stood upright as if they had not heard at all. Below the rock, a large hole for hiding people was opened, and outside it, some similar branches were simply used as gates. Don''t underestimate these branches, but you can''t pull them off with all your strength. And in the cave, there is a strange power that seals up the power of several people. Zhao Nan had experienced this prohibition once. In the forest where the sage tower was located, Goethe woods, the patriarch of the Elven tribe, had also used it. It seems that this ability of banning is similar to the tradition of the elves. Although magic is forbidden, personal space still exists. Although the gate in front of us is as hard as steel, it can''t resist the attack of soul eating sword. If you really want to leave this place, it''s only a matter of minutes. "Just wait here for a while. Locke has been invited to meet the ELF KING." Zhao Nan whispered, "we shouldn''t have a direct conflict with the elf people and goblins." "That''s the only way." Tuoba grass shrugged and suddenly patted the branch vigorously: "Hey, get something to eat. I''m hungry!" Zhao Nan shook her head reluctantly, but while Tuoba grass attracted the attention of the two guards, she reached out quietly from the ground, and a small figure also left the stone prison in an instant. At dawn, the figure sneaked into the stone prison again. Zhao Nan glanced at Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, and gently turned her body. Count rose crept up to his ear. "My Lord, my subordinates have walked around here quietly." count rose said slightly solemnly: "It''s mainly the Elven King''s bedroom. In addition to a faint smell that makes my subordinates shudder, there are also eight extremely powerful smells. I''m afraid it''s a legendary professional who is much stronger than me. As for the whole area where elves live outside the Elven King''s bedroom, there are many powerful smells. The real figures can''t be counted, but at least more than 30 shares... In addition There are more in Tianren stage. Although the palace of the ELF KING is not heavily guarded, its subordinates can''t get too close. The location of yunwuguo hasn''t been found yet. " "Hard work, you have a rest." Zhao Nan whispered. Count rose nodded and flew into his sleeve. Although the number of goblins is small, it produces a lot of high-end combat power. This is still under the premise of not counting the goblin family. Zhao Nan looked out from the stone prison and saw the mother tree towering into the sky. Although the branches and leaves were lush, he saw a sense of disharmony... The vitality of the mother tree was not exuberant. Although the goblins and elves live in the valley of the double moon, the place where the goblins live is the crown of the mother tree, that is, above the clouds. This does not mean that the status of goblins is higher than that of elves. On the contrary, the status of goblins is worse than that of elves. Goblins grow out of the mother tree. Most goblins are only big fists. Slightly stronger goblins can reach the size of an adult''s head. Only a few goblins can grow into the body of a human 12-year-old child. This is the case with the corpse of the elder of the goblin family that Zhao Nan once met. After the birth of goblins, they need to contract with the elves and absorb vitality from the elves before they can continue to survive. Similarly, goblins should feed back the additional magic power of the elves. "Strange... There was only one body of Avanti."¡® Zhao Nan frowned and couldn''t get away from the spirit of the elves. Why did she go out alone? A few hours later, Gifford, the huge elf man, took people to the stone prison. "The ELF KING wants to see you. Get up!" Zhao Nan looked at each other and stood up without expression. Several Elven warriors put handcuffs on the three and urged them to move forward. The palace of the Elven king is located under the mother tree. Eight huge roots are inserted into the soil like the feet of the mother tree, and its tiptoe position is a huge space that can build a palace. Players only benefit from the power of the system and turn the professionals in the paradise world into their own skills and attributes. However, for players, they can''t feel the existence of powerful professionals with breath like the aborigines. Perhaps there was something terrible ahead. Zhao Nan could clearly feel that count rose trembled slightly on his arm. In the palace, there are two elves standing on the left and right sides of the palace, a total of four. Their clothes are still quilts, and their status should not be low. As for the top, they sit on a white throne, wear a golden crown and have peerless appearance. They can''t see their age, but they have the appearance of human beings in their early twenties. I think they know that they are the elves. Lv76 Elven king youyino Although I can''t feel the so-called "breath" of the aborigines. But the confrontation with the ELF KING still made Zhao Nan feel a heavy pressure, as if it came from his heart. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are already sweating. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The world changed and he experienced all the vicissitudes. This shock was not enough to make him fear. It''s probably just a secret precaution in my heart. "About eight hundred years ago." the ELF KING held his chin, looked down at the three people under the throne, and said calmly: "the forest of goblins has announced to the outside world that anyone who enters human beings will be executed." He spoke lightly, but his intention was to kill in the extension. "I really don''t understand. Is it that the deterrence of our family has no effect, or are several conceited people who can ignore the notice of the forest without goblins?" "What does the ELF KING think?" Zhao Nan looked up and said. "Bold! Little man, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of my king!" Around the ELF KING, a male elf said with a bad face. There was a scar on his face, which crossed his eyes and made his original exquisite face a little ferocious. Lv63 let! He appeared in front of Zhao Nan with an extraordinary speed and waved a fine golden long sword. The tip of the long sword was aimed at the center of Zhao Nan''s eyebrows, only a slap in the face. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong started at the same time, but Zhao Nan stopped them. "That''s how the ELF KING treats his guests?" "Guest? You overestimate yourself." let pointed to the scar on his face with a sneer. "Do you know how I got this wound? This is what you humans left on me when you destroyed the elf Kingdom 800 years ago!" "Are you the king of elves?" Zhao Nan looked at liet curiously and said calmly, "I just asked the king of elves." "Die!" Liet''s eyes twitched slightly. When he was about to start, the voice of the ELF KING sounded appropriately, "liet, come back." "Your majesty!" "Come back first." the ELF KING shook his head and saw no mood fluctuations in his eyes. Seeing that lette was unwilling to stand back to his position, the ELF KING whispered, "you just said you were a guest, didn''t you?" The word "guest" is a little louder. Zhao Nan shrugged quietly. The ELF KING made a mocking look, and with a slight flick of his finger, he saw another fairy man at the legendary level waving his hand. Outside the hall, a burst of footsteps came. Zhao Nan did not look back. The psychic eye had let him know what was happening behind him for the first time. Several Elven warriors came with a shadow. It''s really Locke. At the moment, Locke''s head is drooping, and the pupils of his eyes are open and lifeless. It is the appearance that he has entered the self-healing process. There was a huge crack in its chest. "It seems exposed... Do you want to fight?" In the team channel, the voices of the other two came at the same time. Looking at the guards around, together with the four legendary elves sitting down by the elves king, Zhao Nan gave a cold look at the same time. Zhao Nan hissed and waved her hand. After all, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong didn''t have to move. His lips opened slightly. Monomer transmission. The content is: I have the notes left by the great elder of the goblin family, Avanti. At the moment, the spirit king on the white throne suddenly changed slightly, and his eyes gradually became sharp, then dignified. Finally, he even closed his eyes and seemed to be in meditation. There was a strange silence in the palace. When many elves are waiting for an instruction from the elves king, they will fly out and execute these guys who dare to pretend to be elves on the spot. "Your Majesty, I beg to put these humans to death!" let had sharpened his knife. Seeing that the ELF KING had not responded for a long time, he pleaded on the spot. Unexpectedly, the ELF KING opened his eyes in a moment and his eyes fell on Zhao Nan. His lips were also slightly opened. The voice only appeared in Zhao Nan''s ears in a special way. "Ben Wang, why do you believe you?" "The heart of time..." The ELF KING took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to everyone in the palace: "you all step back and leave him. Let''s talk alone." "Your majesty! Why?" "I only have to pay attention, lett. Can''t you understand me?" The ELF KING just made the legendary elf man tremble in an instant. "I hope your majesty can be kind to my companions." Zhao Nan whispered at this time. The ELF KING narrowed his eyes and whispered, "stay and entertain these guests." This is really puzzling to all elves. I really don''t understand what happened between the elves king and this human being. Chapter 489 "Your companion is very good now. The king has been well entertained. Now you can talk about what just happened." the elf king said. Since it is a negotiation and he holds the most important treasure of the elf man, he is in the upper hand. Even if the ability of the ELF KING is strong enough to destroy a number of heaven and man orders with his fingers, it will not change this situation. Negotiations only depend on the weight of both sides and the extent to which bluff can be achieved. Zhao Nan smiled, not in a hurry, "thank the ELF KING for his understanding." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you really use the keepsake of the former goblin elder, I can forgive you for breaking into the goblin forest without authorization." the elf king said calmly: "on the contrary, I will even give you enough rewards." Zhao Nan shook her head and saw no joy on her face. "Don''t worry, we elves are not as treacherous as you humans, and we will never go back on what we promised." the elves King vowed: "I can even swear that I will never investigate your affairs and give rewards!" Zhao Nan shrugged and reached into her arms. Locke is not a real elf man. Although he is exposed, from the words of the ELF KING, it seems that the other party does not know that he is the chosen one. Therefore, the power of God''s choice is not good to be revealed for the time being. In the clothes, the notes of the great elder of the goblin family originally obtained from me have been taken out of my personal space. Zhao Nan stretched out his hand in front of the ELF KING, and the old notes were spread out in his palm. A happy look flashed in the elf King''s eyes. With a slight hook of his finger, the notebook flew into his hands. The ELF KING quickly turned several pages and nodded his head: "yes, it is indeed Avanti''s handwriting, and the time recorded above is also consistent." Suddenly, the ELF KING frowned, closed his notebook suddenly, narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Zhao Nan and said, "did you tear away the back pages?" The contents of the following pages not only involve the existence of the "heart of time", but also mention the sneak attack on Avanti by the people of the night empire. If this news is made public, will there be a lot of trouble between the goblin country and the night Empire? Although she doesn''t want to contact the night Empire, it can be regarded as another home of phinena. Although I don''t know these, Zhao Nan subconsciously avoids the evil between the night Empire and the goblin country. Of course, tearing away the content behind has other functions. Selling Meng still needs to deliver goods and pay money, not to mention this kind of transaction? Zhao Nan won''t doubt the elf King''s words... But there are still many traps in his words. Just simply do not investigate responsibility, but did not say to let go of the hatred between humans and elves. Zhao Nan also plays this word game much, and naturally will not be easily fooled. Besides, I have seen the ELF KING and even poked out the notes, but until now, the system still has no prompt to trigger the task. There is no task trigger, which represents such a transaction, and he has no guarantee at all. Looking at the elf King''s gradually cold eyes, after a long time, Zhao Nan calmly said: "the contents of the next few pages are really still in my hand. But going also records the location of the ''heart of time''." With such an expression, the ELF KING changed his posture on the white throne and said, "come on, how are you willing to hand in the content behind?" The ELF KING shook his head and then said, "you can break into the forest of goblins. You must be prepared to even dare to put forward such a thing in front of the king. So I won''t threaten you or directly fight you. You humans are too treacherous." Zhao Nan whispered, "the ELF KING doesn''t seem to be bad in this regard." The ELF KING snorted coldly, "this is just something learned from you humans. More than 300000 people of our family were killed by you humans in those years... I hope you don''t forget this deep blood feud." "That kind of thing has nothing to do with me." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "of course, if you anger all mankind because of that hatred, it is also your freedom. I only care about the next transaction." "Say!" the elf king said simply and directly. "You let me choose ten kinds of things at will in your palace." Zhao Nan was a lion. The ELF KING frowned, "this is OK, but some things won''t be open to you." Zhao Nan didn''t give way: "I''ll pick it first. If it''s something you can''t give up or something the goblin country can''t give up, we''ll discuss it again." "I hate to trade with you humans." the ELF KING snorted coldly: "is this the only condition? The humans known by the king are representatives of insatiable greed!" "The second condition, let me and my other three companions enter your sacred tree space together." Zhao Nan said loudly. As soon as the elf King''s face changed, he shouted in a deep voice, "human, why do you know the existence of divine tree space!" Zhao Nan said without fear: "the important thing is that I already know, don''t I? And more importantly, does your majesty agree or not?" "It''s impossible. Even if my people don''t have outstanding contributions, they can''t approve to enter the sacred tree space, let alone you human beings!" after all, the ELF KING can''t stand Zhao Nan''s more and more excessive conditions. "If you change a condition, otherwise you won''t want to leave the forest of goblins! A small heaven and man rank, even if you put a few words in front of the king!" "Your Majesty thinks that I can put forward these conditions in front of you. It''s a person who is afraid of death?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "I was afraid that in those years, in addition to the great elder of the goblin family, there were more people sent to look for the ''heart of time''? But over the years, if you were a little careful, you probably wouldn''t talk to me so patiently." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "but you don''t have any news after all. I don''t know how long it will take for the goblin country to find it after I miss this opportunity? Or... Can your mother tree last that time?" "It''s not your turn to care about our mother tree. And what do you know as a little human?" the ELF KING sneered. Zhao Nan shrugged and asked softly, "Your Majesty, do you have this number of goblins born from the mother tree in recent years?" He stretched out his palm and spread his fingers. "Human, don''t go too far!" "Your Majesty, please remember that you are carrying the future of elves and goblins." The spirit king''s face flashed angrily, and he hissed for a long time, which calmed his mood in an instant. "I need to discuss with the goblins about the sacred tree space before I can give you an answer. You can talk about the next conditions... But I hope you don''t go too far!" "After the above two conditions are completed, your Majesty must promise to let us leave the demon forest safely, and will never allow anyone to chase us." "How can I get the last few pages of notes?" the elf king said discontentedly, "are you playing with me?" "Then let me appoint a person for the transaction and accompany us to leave. When I feel safe, I''ll give it to that person!" "Human beings, if you kill people halfway... Hum!" "If your majesty sends an expert we can''t cope with and speaks back halfway... Ha ha." The ELF KING was silent. After a long time, he called an elf man in and whispered to let people go down. However, after a long time, the elf turned back again, but there was a tray in his hand, on which were two small crystals. "The lie crystal on the left and the contract crystal on the right." the elf king said in a deep voice: "human beings are too unreliable. Do you understand what to do?" Zhao Nan did not hesitate to hold the lie crystal in his hand, looked at the ELF KING and said, "I have the rest of Avanti''s notes in my hand, and the notes also involve the specific location of the heart of time." This is the truth. The lie crystal is naturally motionless. The ELF KING nodded with satisfaction, but Zhao Nan suddenly added: "if the goblin country is bad for me and I die unfortunately... Then the goblin country will never know the location of the ''heart of time''." In the elf King''s rapidly expanding pupil, the lie crystal was still unchanged, and Zhao Nan put it back on the tray. Zhao Nan, with her hands on her back, said with a light smile: "Your Majesty, I really can''t reach the place where the heart of time is located. But I think there are so many experts in the goblin country, and your majesty is a super strong man comparable to the emperor of the night empire. Should I have this strength? I''m just a small heaven and man rank. I''m lucky to get the news. I ask myself that I can''t get that treasure, but I''m not willing to give up This is my chance. " Zhao Nan looked greedy and said, "I just want to ask for wealth." He finally looked at the contract crystal and whispered, "Your Majesty, if you want to make this deal, first make an oath on the contract crystal that can make me feel at ease... How about a day''s consideration and discussion?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bastard! This little human dare to threaten us!" Shortly after Zhao Nan left, four legendary elves poured out of the back passage of the palace at the same time, and the eyes of liet, who hated human beings most, spewed out anger. The ELF KING sighed, "even I can''t avoid the ability of lying crystal. A small heaven and man level is even more unlikely to cheat. It can only be said that his hand holds the lifeblood of our family." "But we can''t agree to deal with your request in vain... It''s really, it''s too much!" another legendary elf shook his head. "But the other party just said under the lie crystal that if it is unfavorable to him, we will never know the specific location of the ''heart of time''." a legendary elf man said helplessly: "he has been invincible in this transaction." "Damn it!" a huge intention of killing poured out of lette. The ELF KING suddenly waved his hand, "needless to say, I will make plans after discussing this matter with the goblin king. You, step down. Send someone to monitor each other, but remember not to conflict... Especially you, liet. Think about our mother tree. I hope you don''t become a great sinner of the goblin country and the two people." Little bit his teeth hard and rushed out of the door without saying a word. The ELF KING sighed. A group of people dispersed silently, and he flew into the clouds above the mother tree alone. Chapter 490 The so-called sacred tree space is a strange place born in the mother tree of the goblin. The reason why we know the existence of this place is thanks to the daughter-in-law of the sky dragon who is far away in the star spirit world. In the huge collection of Red Dragon Princess books, Xu Yang accidentally translated a paragraph of content. It records the strangeness of divine tree space. It is said that there are many rare treasures growing in the sacred tree space. Some can help elves improve their huge power in a short time, some can prolong the life of old elves, and some can improve the quality of elves and promote their physical growth. But these treasures are only applicable to the constitution of elves or goblins, and have no effect on humans... But there is only one thing that can be used by even humans. "The seed of a plant called ''ancient war tree'' is the goal of entering the sacred tree space this time." In the palace of the ELF KING, a line of four people were divided into a separate small yard. Although there were guards outside, under the tough attitude of Tuoba grass and the command of the ELF KING, the elf soldiers could only reluctantly not enter the yard. "Ancient war trees?" Linglong frowned. "I seem to have some impression." "But I don''t know why?" Tuoba grass put his legs on the table, drank the fruit wine brewed by the elves and muttered. "Would you like to read a lot of books?" "That''s why I like you! Good girl, give me a smile." "Don''t make trouble." Zhao Nan knocked hard on the table. "After planting ancient war trees, they can produce great power and attack, and play an inestimable role in guarding the city. Therefore, your task is to gain as much as possible after entering the sacred tree space." "But why don''t you find more people?" Linglong frowned. "If more people collect this kind of thing, the number will double." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if there are too many people, the ELF KING will not agree... And generally, even if it is the golden street, even if it is the chosen one, the probability of failure is more than 90% It''s better to have the quota of the goblin forest map. "In the sacred tree space, each unit can only get five items at most. Zhao Nan said in a deep voice," we don''t want anything except the seeds of ancient war trees. We don''t need it if we want it. " Tuoba grass hiccupped, made an ''OK'' gesture, and stopped talking. Late at night, Zhao Nan flew into the roof of the yard alone and thought quietly. A small fluorescence suddenly flew out of his sleeve. It was the count of roses. At the moment, count rose stopped in front of Zhao Nan and said, "Sir, once your transaction with the ELF KING is completed, you are bound to become the enemy of the goblin country. We just want to get Yunwu fruit. Why do we have more branches?" "I have my own plan." Zhao Nan said, "all you need to do is cooperate with me." Count rose gritted her teeth and flew into her sleeve again without saying a word. Now, she has nothing to do. Zhao Nan looked at the crescent moon and sighed in her heart: doing so has indeed brought many benefits... But the ultimate goal is only for yunwuguo. You can''t expose yourself in front of the ELF KING. The purpose of this time is to come for Yunwu fruit... Everything should be natural, and you can''t leave any clues. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The weight of this transaction is only the news of the "heart of time", not the noumenon of the "heart of time". Maybe it''s just intuition, or leaving an unclear way for herself. Zhao Nan subconsciously asked herself to keep it. The reward has been given for the task of obtaining the "heart of time", and the follow-up task is to return it, but until now, Zhao Nan has not been able to trigger any follow-up... Maybe there are some conditions that he has not reached. One day later, Zhao Nan did not expect that the goblin country must agree to his request. The elf King''s face was not very good-looking. In fact, if anyone is coerced to this point and can calm down, that state of mind can no longer be called a living creature. "So, are you going to choose things first or enter the sacred tree space first?" the elf king said without salt. "Choose something first." Zhao Nan smiled. "Maybe after choosing, I will be satisfied, not necessarily." "Don''t talk nonsense." the ELF KING doesn''t sell, "I''ll take you to the treasure house now." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "not for the moment. I said it was in the palace, so would you please show me around the palace?" "Don''t go too far!" There was evil spirit in front of him. Especially, it was still the elf man liet wearing the golden sword. "Oh? Why, no?" Zhao Nan looks confident and fearless. Pride, arrogance, greed, these are the ''nature'' he must show in front of the ELF KING. Of course, it is unknown how much the king of the Elves will believe. But how much you believe is better than not. Sure enough, the ELF KING stopped liet in time and let him go out of the palace temporarily. "Small people succeed!" Several legendary elves who looked on coldly in the dark said coldly at the moment. Zhao Nan chuckled as if she couldn''t hear, "Your Majesty, can you start?" "Come with me." the ELF KING waved his sleeves, turned and walked away slowly. The group was not mighty, but they were also in front of and behind them. Zhao Nan walked side by side with the ELF KING, and the elves behind him stared at Zhao Nan, for fear that he would put his eyes where they shouldn''t be. For one night, the eye of spiritual awareness has been observing the palace. Although it can only see a corner, it still sees a figure walking occasionally. It is estimated that the palace treasure house, the real rare treasure, has been temporarily transported elsewhere. "Your Majesty, can you take me to your study?" "Study?" the elf Wang was stunned and then nodded. In the Imperial Palace treasure house, almost everything that can''t be leaked has been secretly transported away, but if there is nothing that can be taken, I''m afraid the greedy guy won''t buy it. What to leave and take away really gave the ELF KING a headache for a long time. But unexpectedly, the other party didn''t go to the treasure house, but went straight to the study. There is nothing better than some copywriting in that place. "Yes, yes, but you can''t read some books related to our family data."¡® Before the study, the ELF KING frowned and reminded. Zhao Nan smiled gently, found a place in the study, sat down and selected several books, which were rejected by the ELF KING. He didn''t mind. He took out books one by one in his study. The ELF KING was really annoyed and promised an unimportant book. Zhao Nan opened the first page with leisure and seemed to read with interest. "Do you... Understand?" Tuoba glanced at the words on it that were comparable to tadpoles. If it''s not Xu Yang''s sideline or idle egg pain, players who have specialized in Elven characters probably can''t understand it? So he shook his head very single. "It''s not a waste of time?" "I was going to waste my time." Zhao Nan said naturally. In fact, Locke was identified, but I don''t know who caused this damage to it for the time being. Its self-healing has not been completed. Before that, Zhao Nan did not seem to lose a place to enter the sacred tree space. So I have to choose something first to delay some time... The only pity is that without Locke''s huge knowledge, I guess I will miss a lot of useful things. He explained a little in the team channel to make them understand. "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I''m done." He was really not interested in this kind of reading, and he still couldn''t understand it at all. Tuoba grass couldn''t control it at all. He leaned carelessly on the soft couch set by the ELF KING in his study, and snored before long. It''s really the devil of boys and girls. A moment later, seeing Zhao Nan still holding the book, he saw the third page. The ELF KING couldn''t stand it. He frowned and said, "do you want such a thing or not?" Zhao Nan yawned, stretched and said slowly, "I can only choose ten kinds of things, but there are so many palaces and I have little knowledge. If I don''t look carefully, how can I know whether this kind of thing is good or bad? Oh... Where did I just see? Forget it, I''d better look again." Then he turned the page back to the first page. As soon as the ELF KING saw it, he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he couldn''t be angry because of his face. He had to say, "I have something else to do. If you finish reading it, let someone take you to continue ''visit''!" If he was the king of the goblin country, like a guide, he would not laugh when it came out, and he couldn''t accept it himself. Seeing the ELF KING fall his sleeves and go, Zhao Nan continued to say slowly: "Your Majesty... Go slowly..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One day later, Zhao Nan finally came out of the study, but he didn''t choose one thing, which made the elf King''s eyes pedal disorderly. Another day later, there were guards coming to simultaneous interpreting. After Zhao Nan left the study, he went to the back garden and began to appreciate a flower. Every time you see one, you stare for a long time. If you can''t get an answer, you stare longer. Another day later, the huge back garden was only less than one tenth gone! "If it goes on like this, it''s impossible to finish the palace in a year and a half!" the elf King''s face was angry. Unexpectedly, another day later, the bodyguard said that he would not look at the back garden for the time being and would visit the kitchen. The ELF KING was so angry that he threw the teacup! Chapter 491 "Your Majesty, six days have passed. The guy didn''t choose anything. If he didn''t deliberately delay time, he had ulterior motives." A legendary elf man frowned, and the irritable color on his face was no less than that of the ELF KING. It''s not that the powerful professionals of these elves are just people who have power and can''t calm down. It''s just about the comfort of the fairy mother tree. The survival of the whole country and the two ethnic groups is really urgent. "What do you think he meant?" the ELF KING frowned. He was in his study. According to the report he had just heard, the human being was now wandering in the back garden. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, this man did it on purpose. I think he may have thought that we must take the best things away and leave some unimportant things. So he plans to delay it all the time... As long as he is not satisfied for a day, the transaction can''t go on." "But... Is there really no way to force him to submit by using violence?" an elf man said angrily. The ELF KING shook his head: "maybe there''s a way to ask... But the king estimates that he won''t take things with him, or he won''t offer to hand them over outside the forest of goblins. He may have friends waiting outside." "But... You can''t wait like this. The situation of the mother tree is getting worse year by year. If he stays here for ten or eight years..." The ELF KING shook his head. Space has great power, but it is a matter. Even violence can''t be solved. He sighed: "send some things back... If the mother tree dies, we will be the last group of people. Unless we integrate with other races, we will eventually disappear. But in this way, our blood will no longer be pure. Compared with this, the so-called treasure is not a treasure." The elf King''s words, the elf people had to listen, but they couldn''t listen. Seeing that the people had agreed, the ELF KING shook his head: "I''ll see the human again." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the back garden, several elves in the palace are accompanying Zhao Nan. These Elven bodyguards fought back their anger, but their expressions were very stiff. Let Zhao Nan feel that sometimes being a bad person is actually very happy. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came. The ELF KING took several people and was willing to appear in front of Zhao Nan after a few days. "Sir, I''ve been here for several days. I don''t know what I like?" the elf king said calmly. Zhao Nan shrugged and said helplessly, "it''s worthy of being the palace of the ELF KING. Only the flowers planted alone in the back garden are rare varieties in the world. They must be rare treasures. It''s hard to choose, it''s hard to choose." "Why don''t you give the whole palace to you?" an elf man said coldly behind the ELF KING. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan''s eyebrows picked up and the snake swallowed the elephant, "if so, I really won''t mind." The ELF KING smiled calmly, but said, "the things here are just ordinary. If you say something really valuable, you''d better say it after reading it." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "Oh? Does your majesty want to recommend something to me?" "Of course." Nevertheless, in the guide of the ELF KING, Zhao Nan asked if she saw some novel gadgets. This time, the ELF KING took great pains to introduce it carefully. In the history of the existence of the ELF KING, Zhao Nan''s selfie can''t even match a fraction. If he hadn''t killed and didn''t believe the ELF KING, he would really be fooled by him. A stone in the pool can be described by him as a rare super material to build weapons. The grass in the corner of a wall is a thousand year old alien. Planting it at home can refresh your mind and help you cultivate, but it''s just a Dogtail grass. "Oh... It''s really a divine grass." Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally, turned her eyes at will, and pointed to a big tree seven or eight meters from the wall. "Your Majesty, I see that the tree is foggy. Is it a treasure?" Zhao Nan pointed to an elf man beside the ELF KING whose face changed slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but the ELF KING coughed and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s just a cloud tree. It''s nothing special, that is, the leaves can emit the same effect as clouds and fog, with some fragrance. It''s a very rare variety, but the value is free to watch." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the elf who had just shown an abnormality, narrowed her eyes and smiled. The ELF KING secretly said something bad. The human being is extremely cunning. It is estimated that he has seen something. "It''s good to watch. It''s just that my family is a little monotonous." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m really sorry to ask me to take ten treasures from the palace. I think this tree is just for viewing. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Right should be one of the ten treasures." The ELF KING quietly stared the legendary elf man who had just changed his look and said, "Sir, this thing is really useless, it''s just beautiful." "I said the reason. I''m doing it for your Majesty''s good." Zhao Nan shook his head. The ELF KING sighed in his heart. The more unhappy he showed, he was afraid that this guy would want it more? "To tell you the truth, the cloud tree was planted here by others, not by our family." the ELF KING shook his head: "I really can''t decide this thing." "It''s just a tree. Is there anything special?" Zhao Nan said curiously. The ELF KING shook his head: "this is a special plant. It can survive only on the root of the fairy mother tree, so it will be planted in this place." Zhao Nan was surprised, and suddenly his face was positive, "I''ve decided to take this tree!" "Sir, the king has said that this thing can''t be the master." "Oh? Your majesty means that this transaction is cancelled, right?" Seeing a famous elf man''s face full of evil, the ELF KING shook his head: "I''m sorry, there''s really no way to decide. But the king can give you the fruit of the tree. Moreover, the tree can''t survive if it leaves here." Zhao Nan sneered, "what I want is a tree, but you give me fruit and want to send it?" The ELF KING smiled bitterly and said, "although this fruit is not stored for a long time, it can also produce the effect of cloud and fog at home. It is also a treasure. If you eat the fruit, it can also nourish the spirit..." "I mean trees!" "The fruit is regarded as a gift, not included in the ten treasures. How about it?" the ELF KING clenched his teeth and said. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "let''s keep this proposal for the time being. If I can''t gather enough things, I can only hit my attention back to this tree." The elf king said, "the king has said that this tree can''t survive without here. You want it for nothing." "That''s just my problem. Besides, I can''t figure out what''s not cost-effective in using a useless thing for a treasure... Does your majesty hide something?" The ELF KING wailed in his heart. This is human nature. The more you can''t get, the more you want, even if it''s really useless. It is estimated that in this person''s opinion, his refusal has increased the value of this tree many times in his heart? "Look at the treasure first." the elf king said faintly. Suddenly a bodyguard came, and then he heard a loud and disorderly voice. The ELF KING frowned and said, "what happened?" "Tell your majesty that the strange man captured a few days ago has awakened and is now running amok in the palace!" Zhao Nan was secretly pleased and said directly, "Your Majesty, since my friend woke up, let''s visit together. I have a lot of people to give me advice." The ELF KING waved impatiently and said in a deep voice, "bring people here!" Soon after, Locke, with some messy clothes, came to Zhao Nan, but was motioned with his eyes not to speak for the time being. After an episode, he finally reached the treasure house of the palace. With a roar, the ten meter high gate automatically opened, and the treasure house naturally radiated the light of various treasures. There are all kinds of rare treasures in front of us. They are not neatly arranged, but wrapped by bubbles. They float and sink in the air. In this circular treasure house, they rotate slowly and orderly, giving people a sense of dazzling. "The things here are the collections of our family for countless years." the elf King''s eyes are reluctant to give up, but he has no choice but to say, "it will satisfy you." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "Your Majesty is really a good man. He has been prepared for these for a long time." The ELF KING turned his head awkwardly and naturally heard the other party''s implication. From moving very valuable things at the beginning to moving back again later, I really felt uncomfortable for myself. Fortunately, all the elves consciously stayed outside the treasure house, otherwise they would be seen like this. He was the king of the goblin country. He really had no face to see people. "You all have a look. Take down what you like. I''ll ask your majesty what it''s for." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba Xiaocao Sanren, "choose more and don''t be afraid to compare goods." After that, Zhao Nan also walked into the center of the treasure spiral, and flew off the ground with her feet towards the highest position. There are some things he knows, but some he has never seen. The ELF KING is not explaining at the moment. It seems that it means to let people choose. Zhao Nan doesn''t mind. For players, they are never afraid to know what a thing is... Especially Zhao Nan has identification. Chapter 492 Of course, Zhao Nan would not think that the truly unparalleled treasure of the whole goblin country would be so easy to put in this so-called treasure house. But the things stored here are really good. Although many can be exchanged from the temple of God''s chosen city, they are expensive. Although he has made a lot of contributions, he can''t afford that consumption. "After that, you two should enter the sacred tree space to see if there is anything that can improve your ability." Zhao Nan''s voice sounded in the team channel. Soon they got the unanimous cheers of the two people. "One for each person," Zhao Nan suddenly added. They were like discouraged balloons, and their hands and feet were not sharp. Zhao Nan, as if she hadn''t seen it, devoted herself to selecting some of her own items. The goblin country has existed in the paradise world for countless years. Although she knows that the things here may not be the best, Zhao Nan still has the idea of catching all the treasures. It''s just that the epic horror guy, the ELF KING, is still staring carefully below. For fear that Zhao Nan will take more of the appearance of the miser and the numerous strong men here, he still let him give up the idea. Among the dazzling bubbles, a crystal of color suddenly bumped into his sight. Zhao Nan subconsciously flew to the bubble and held it in her hand. Wisteria seed: it can grow after falling into the land. The terrible gesture of the sad wind Wisteria tree I met not long ago is still fresh in my mind. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and included the seed in the ten treasures without hesitation. Time passed minute by minute, and an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye. But there are too many things in the treasure house. Zhao Nan only saw a small half. The only thing with heart water is the seed of this sad wind Wisteria tree. But Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have chosen what they need. Linglong chose a magic sword made by an elf man. The sword body is engraved with complex spell marks, with a slight milky light. She likes her appearance very much. It seems that the bottle and ability are very good. As for Tuoba Xiaocao, he chose only a bracelet. The ability of bracelet is increased. The power of increase is very good. The only disadvantage is that it has cooling time. The Lingzi skill of Tuoba grass is very special. Its attribute is Lingzi skill, armor breaking. The increased power of bullets and armor breaking simply exist to break the enemy''s defense. Another hour later, Zhao Nan finally stopped choosing. At the moment, his hands were almost full of things. There is a small bag of moon tree seeds in it. When this tree species comes out, it will produce a kind of juice of monthly dew. The so-called moon dew is one of the most important materials for making moon medicine. At first, the production method of moon potion was obtained from goldwoods, the leader of the wandering elf tribe outside the forest of goblins. But even so, there is no way to mass produce moon potion. Because there are too few moon dew, it will not be obtained from the monster''s body. It is even less obtained by the player completing the task. We have to exchange it from the temple. Therefore, the supply of moon medicine is also a scarce resource for Zhao Nan and his gang. But now that the source of moon dew is solved, there will be no problem in the production of moon potion. Magic, or the supply of sword power, largely restricts the strength of the chosen one! In addition to the moon tree, there is also a pot of "rain and dew in early spring". If this thing is simply exchanged in the temple, a small bottle of fingers needs tens of thousands of contribution points. A pot here is worth more than two million points. The ability of this dew is to make plants grow quickly. It is very suitable for moon trees and Wisteria trees. Even for ancient war trees, they can be used! It''s so well received! It seems that plant selection is addictive. The fourth item Zhao Nan chose is still a plant. Seed of the tree of wisdom! After this tree is planted, it can produce a variety of fruits that increase magic through special methods. For the chosen mage, there is almost no shortage of magic value. Even with the moon potion, Zhao Nan doesn''t have the state of lacking magic value. But when I tried my best, it was too much trouble to take drugs in a few minutes. In addition, sometimes, the use of drugs is even prohibited in some special copies. In that case, the magic value will only be too little, not too much. In other words, Locke put forward the idea that the tree of wisdom can produce the fruit of change. If Locke had not read this secret in the holy man''s collection, Zhao Nan would have missed this treasure. In addition to the above items, there are four pieces of equipment, from mother to be to little Lori''s sister, including a dry sister and a loyal cat girl, just one for each person. Things have been selected, and the elf King''s face is not very good-looking. Looking at the equipment selected by several people is only a little painful, but looking at the seeds of three kinds of trees in Zhao Nan''s hands, it is more painful than one... These three things are basically the treasure house open. What are the best things. "Now that things have been selected, then you can enter the sacred tree space." the elf king looked at the God of plague and Zhao Nan with a stiff expression. "Oh... OK." Zhao Nan smiled: "by the way, what fruit is there? Please don''t forget. Give me as much as you have, so I can give it back as a gift." The ELF KING couldn''t help it any more. He waved his sleeves and turned around and left. "Open the sacred tree space in the afternoon. The king will send someone to inform you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, do you really want to give the cloud fruit to that guy?" The ELF KING sighed and said helplessly, "if you hadn''t shown a change before, he wouldn''t have paid attention to the cloud tree!" "My subordinates are guilty!" The ELF KING shook his head, "it''s not your fault. The cloud tree can''t be removed, and it''s so special that he won''t find it strange. The king estimates that he doesn''t know what the cloud tree is for, but it''s just out of greed and keen feeling. Now he has sent some fruit, and don''t talk about it later. Go and invite the goblin elder down and say it''s time." "Yes!" Seeing the elf man leave, the ELF KING hissed long. In the afternoon, the ELF KING appeared again in front of Zhao Nan. The king of the elves has restored the demeanor that the king should have. "You guys, are you ready?" Zhao Nan nodded. As soon as the ELF KING waved his hand, a colorful light mask wrapped up several people and himself, and shot up from the palace. In front of me was the trunk of the fairy''s mother tree. I saw that I was about to hit it, but suddenly a bright entrance opened. They went directly into the body of the mother tree, and all they could see was the colorful colors. It seemed that after several minutes, like several hours, the rising hood suddenly stopped. A colorful light door appeared in this colorful space. Before the light gate, a goblin with less than one meter had been waiting for a long time with his trident in his hand and his eyes closed. Lv72 demon elder Karmi Another epic aboriginal. Zhao Nan swept calmy''s body quietly and suddenly remembered the contract of the ELF KING. The goblin had not seen it. According to tradition, the contract goblins of the ELF KING cannot hold the position of the elder of the goblin family. But to conclude a contract with the goblins, the power of the elves themselves needs to be stronger than the goblins. With such a calculation, there are at least four or more epic super powers in the goblin country! This is equal to the presence of four guys like the demon sword emperor in the spirit world. Until this time, Zhao Nan didn''t know what his boldness had reached. He tried to show himself a confident attitude, but he warned himself to be careful and be careful. Camille opened his eyes, his eyes were burning, swept over several people, and closed his eyes again. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking. "The opening time of divine tree space is one day. After one day, whether you harvest or not, you will be rejected by divine tree space." the elf king said positively at this time: "each unit can only get up to five things, and the excess can''t be brought out. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. We know what to do." Zhao Nan nodded. The ELF KING suddenly took out a crystal... Contract crystal! "The first condition has been completed by the king. Now start to conclude the contract! This is the divine power from the God in heaven. Even the Asian God can''t break the rules of the contract." Zhao Nan shrugged and stretched out her hand, while the ELF KING took out the crystal. At this moment, the contract crystal is suspended between their palms. "In my name, I swear to give Zhao Nan ten palace treasures, let him and his partners enter the sacred tree space, and promise that after Zhao Nan and his party leave, the king and all the people of my goblin country will not do any harm!" "In my name, make an oath. Promise to hand over the rest of the diary contents after receiving the gift from the ELF KING, and ensure the authenticity of the contents. Finally, it will not harm the last trader." The contract crystal burst into a light, then split into two halves and integrated into each other''s bodies. At the same time, Zhao Nan also heard the prompt of the system. This contract crystal is not exchanged in the temple, but the effect is surprisingly good. He doesn''t know the consequences of breaking his promise to the ELF KING, but for him, he will be punished - a drop of level 10 and deduct half of any attribute at will. This punishment is very heavy for the chosen one. "Then go in." Karmi''s voice suddenly sounded. The color light suddenly opened, and a suction sucked several people into it. However, when Zhao Nan entered the sacred tree space and the light door was about to close, he heard Karmi''s voice: "you still have a little guy on you. But forget it, you are also a member of our family after all. Do it yourself." Even the ELF KING didn''t find the existence of count rose. The elder felt it? "It''s probably because they are of the same family." count rose said faintly in Zhao Nan''s ear. It seems that... This beautiful Guardian Knight really has some deep roots with the goblins. "You... Are a family of Goblins who fled for their lives after the demise of the elf kingdom. Right?" Zhao Nan asked softly. The body of the rose rose with a slight shiver, saying, "only the Royal Knight of the Royal Highness belongs to him." Chapter 493 However, the noumenon of count rose can not see the characteristics of goblins. Not to mention goblins, even elves are not alike. Just when he wanted to speak, a light swept from Zhao Nan and others. When he came back, they had separated, and even the count of rose disappeared from Zhao Nan''s sleeve. ¡ª¡ªEnter the sacred tree space. The sound of the system appeared and then became silent again. When the line of sight recovered, it was gray all around, unable to see the sky or step on the ground, just like being in the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth. Another voice sounded at this time. It was not a system... But a completely different voice. The difficulty was whether the consciousness of the mother tree of the goblin forest was successful? "Unknown life found, permission scan." "The gene information scanning is completed. The race is Xingling. You can obtain secondary permission." "You can choose the test props as follows, and you can choose the test difficulty as follows." There are two lists in front of us, one indicating the available item information, the other indicating the selection difficulty and the quantity that can be obtained under this difficulty. Simple: 1; Ordinary: 1-2; Difficulties: 2-3; Nightmare: 3-5. Each item can only be tested once, whether it is simple or nightmare. Zhao Nan frowned and selected the "seeds of ancient war trees" from the list of items. Then she chose the difficulty of nightmare. Before the final determination, she also listed the description of the difficulty of nightmare. "If you successfully defeat two legendary ancient war trees, you can obtain an ancient tree seed." Zhao Nan frowned, did not choose to confirm, but pulled down and chose the difficulty. "If you successfully defeat every five ancient war trees at the peak of heaven and man level, you can obtain an ancient tree seed." The common difficulty is: successfully defeat every 15 ancient war trees in the early stage of heaven and man, and you can obtain an ancient tree seed. The simple difficulty is: if you successfully defeat an ancient war tree in the early stage of heaven and man, you can obtain an ancient tree seed. "Is the lowest level also heaven and man?" Zhao Nan stopped before selecting the list and silently called out a sentence in the team channel... The connection of the channel can be used in the divine tree space. According to the information fed back by Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, the lowest level is the golden level ancient war tree. The trial is adjusted according to the stage I am in. So, Locke should be the same as herself. On the count of roses, her nightmare difficulty is likely to face the epic ancient tree of war? Unfortunately, Locke and count rose have no way to contact at present. In the channel, there are Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong''s inquiries. Zhao Nan thought for a moment before he realized: "do your best. The goal is to obtain ancient tree seeds. Only you know where the limit of your ability is. So, let''s do it." These two lesbians are much more powerful than the so-called senior players. Given the autonomy, they may be able to choose the scheme with the highest priority of interests. The rest of Locke and the count of rose can only listen to fate. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and resolutely chose a nightmare - the so-called trial will not die. As long as she feels that the challenge can''t go on during the trial, she can leave by saying "give up" and then choose another item again. As long as the time of the day permits, it is not a problem to have several more trials. "But... Is this the way elves have been trying?" Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously thought: or is this the way because he is the chosen one? This seems to be similar to some special scenes, which only allow players to enter, even if it is difficult to choose. But this thing is the traditional test of the aboriginal elves... An uncoordinated feeling appears in my heart. But it didn''t last long. The scene in front of me changed, blurred and faded into a grassland. It seemed endless, but the sky gave people a very low feeling. The wind veneer on the grassland also carries a little moisture. In front of us, one reaches a height of 15 meters. In addition to the trunk deep into the soil, the upper part is bifurcated with three tree crowns, two small and one large, just like a person''s head and hands. Lv60 war tree! There was a distance of more than 100 meters between the two. Zhao Nan subconsciously took out a blood returning agent and moon agent from her personal space. This supplement was not prohibited. Every two legendary ancient war trees can get a seed. Then he needs to beat ten trees in a day. The behemoth was immobile and no different from the target. Zhao Nan raised her hand, four magic arrays appeared behind her, and 200 fire dragons burst out. At this time, the trunk of the ancient war tree suddenly opened many fist sized holes, and its three crowns also sent out three halos, two small and one large! Only heard the sound of wheezing. From those small holes, dense light was emitted. The fire dragon had been destroyed by these light beams in a moment. "This is the real turret." Zhao Nan muttered that this ancient war tree was more difficult to deal with than count rose. "Then... Come on!" Zhao Nan licked the corners of his mouth. The four parts brought by the jade of the world surged out behind him and suspended behind him. Zhao Nan also shot up. Professional ability is fully open! The war between the ancient war tree and the ancient arcane master is like the bombardment between two mages. Magic is like a meteor falling and flickering. The branches of the ancient war tree are also beating madly, like countless arms, constantly throwing fierce attacks! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Human beings, the purpose of entering the sacred tree space is probably the seed of the ancient tree of war." In front of the colorful gate, the ELF KING, who had been standing for a long time, suddenly whispered. Kami, the goblin elder, did not open his eyes, but nodded. "There have indeed been cases in history where foreign humans want to obtain the seeds of ancient trees of war." The ELF KING shook his head and looked at the elder who had existed for a longer time than himself. Even now, his strength has exceeded that he still dare not despise. He said curiously: "has there ever been a friendly period between human and goblin country?" "At most, it''s just a cooperative relationship." kalmi seemed unwilling to say more and sighed lightly: "what happened in those years is not important. What matters is that mankind has betrayed the treaty... Even if their descendants don''t know the existence of the treaty, they have violated it. Some hatred can''t be cleared even over a long period of time." The ELF KING shook his head. He has existed in the human kingdom for a long time, I''m afraid, but in the years of the elf man, he is only a new king. "The elder thinks, how many ancient tree seeds can these people get?" "If you have self-knowledge, it shouldn''t be too difficult for each one." Camille whispered: "If you are insatiable, you may not get one. Even ancient war trees with the same strength have several times stronger combat effectiveness than professionals. Don''t you know the ability of ancient war trees? If our country had not had enough ancient war trees, they would have been annihilated in human ambition. It''s a pity that even we can''t plant them in large quantities, mother Trees can''t produce this strange plant in large quantities. " "Yes." the ELF KING nodded. Kalmi said confidently: "moreover, even if they can get seeds, it will take at least a hundred years to make the ancient trees grow and really form combat effectiveness. It will take at least 500 years to reach the level of heaven and man. Therefore, it doesn''t need much consideration for the time being. Maybe there will be recycling methods in the future." The ELF KING quietly turned his body, looked at the world of divine tree space and sighed: "every time I enter here, I feel like I''m in a dream." If the elder of this song knows that he has given away a lot of "rain and dew in early spring", he will probably be scolded? The elder of the goblin clan is not terrible... What''s terrible is its contractor. The ELF KING felt a headache when he thought about it... Why is human knowledge so profound? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the endless grassland, a flame rose into the sky, and the huge ancient war trees were now in the flame, crazy for fear of beating. The leaves gradually burned to ashes, and the trunk gradually turned into coke, and finally fell to the ground. A seed the size of a free thumb fell from the sky and fell into Zhao Nan''s palm. The four separate bodies behind him gradually disappeared. The ground was covered with moon potion bottles - almost all of his stock. "The fifth seed." Zhao Nan gasped. About 20 hours have passed, killing an ancient war tree in an average of two hours. The iron man can''t survive the high-intensity battle that lasted for 20 hours. At the moment, Zhao Nan was soft and weak. She didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. She collapsed directly to the ground. Before taking much breath, a suction force sucked him out of the space. He returned to the place where he was swept by the light again. But there was no one in this time and space... It seems that he was the first to get out of the trial. Wait for a moment, about half an hour or so, and count rose was thrown out of the trial space. The blood spilled from the corner of her mouth has turned dark red, even dry, and there are many scars on her body. "My lord..." Count rose coughed up a mouthful of blood. Zhao Nan frowned and lifted her up a little with her water magic skills. It seems that count rose''s face looks much better because of pain relief. She stretched out her hand and two small seeds were in the palm. "My subordinates are incompetent... They can only get two seeds on ordinary difficulty." Ordinary difficulty, that is, fighting 30 legendary ancient war trees in a row! Aborigines can''t supplement magic and sword power. Being injured will affect their actions. This is extremely rare for aborigines! "Hard work." Seeing the gloomy appearance of count rose, Zhao Nan shook her head and hesitated for a moment. After all, her tone was lighter, "you should change back to the appearance of a goblin and have a rest." Count Rosa nodded, shrunk, curled up in the palm of Zhao Nan''s hand, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. Chapter 494 The count of rose has fallen asleep. Zhao Nan sits on her legs alone, thinking about the final deal. His brain was spinning wildly, trying to deduce all the possibilities. Another hour later, the space in front of me was distorted and a figure fell out. It''s Locke. Its dismal appearance was almost the same as that of the count of roses, and it also obtained two seeds. But unlike count rose, Locke chose difficulty. "It took some time and cost to calculate the weaknesses of ancient war trees. If the information is enough, there should be no problem in obtaining three." Magic people never exaggerate. Everything comes to a conclusion only under the support of reasonable data. Although it was only two, Zhao Nan was already satisfied. Counting what I have on hand, there are nine seeds in total. After another moment, the space vomited, only heard a dull hum, and saw the exquisite and broken appearance. "Three." she smiled and sent the things to Zhao Nan. "Come, little brother, this is your reward for saving my life." Zhao Nan smiled angrily, "recover first." "Where''s the grass?" "Haven''t come out yet." Zhao Nan shook her head. Unexpectedly, a feeble figure appeared and said intermittently: "make it clear... Who, who the fuck... Hasn''t come out yet." "Grass!" Linglong exclaimed. The appearance of Tuoba grass is too seeping! Her left arm and right leg had been broken, a lot of blood flowed like a spring, her face was as white as paper, and her pupils were full of blood. Sweat mixed with blood and wet her clothes. Linglong quickly pulled out an instant blood stain. After Tuoba grass broke his limbs, he grew quickly, but his face was still not very good-looking. At the moment when she came out, there was only a trace of her life value... Playing to her level, Zhao Nan was secretly amazed by her ruthlessness. "Here you are, boy!" Tuoba grass just recovered some and threw four seeds to Zhao Nan. "I tried my best, and I didn''t delay or owe in the future!" Four seeds, Tuoba grass challenges the difficulty of nightmare! "Finally, there is one left... If not for lack of time." Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes, but with a strong sense of reluctance. It was also a victory over nine ancient trees in a row. With her current golden level, it was enough to go against the sky. A total of 16 seeds of ancient war trees! Once listening to the wind city is planted, will the defense force of listening to the wind city be upgraded to another level? "There should be more than ten minutes left. Let''s wait until the time is completely consumed before we leave here." Zhao Nan looked at several people: "it''s better to have a rest. In addition... Well, it''s hard for you." "I can hear the word ''hard work'' from your boy. I''m worth it this time..." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed. Zhao Nan shrugged. Although the trial can be terminated at any time, like Tuoba grass, it''s really interesting that there''s not enough time to fight until the end. "I''ll make up for your loss later." Zhao Nan said with a light smile, "I won''t let you work in vain." "Later." Tuoba grass fell into Linglong''s arms and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The colorful door is about to open. Zhao Nan frowned, and her eyes fell on Linglong and Tuoba grass. Their scars have long been restored because of the medicine. As long as they are simply washed, they will probably become bright again. But he always felt something was wrong. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at his life clothes, moved in her heart, took out the soul eating sword, and scratched it gently on her arm without thinking. A sword blows blood! "You''re crazy!" Zhao Nan shook her head, didn''t change her face and said, "the ELF KING and the goblin elder don''t seem to know that we are the chosen ones. In fact, if it''s not a formal battle and we are recognized because of potions and so on, only by recognizing ourselves can the other party know that we are the chosen ones." "Isn''t it just a task? Where do so many roads come from?" Tuoba grass immediately disdained the tunnel. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Naturally, I have my reasons for doing so. Just listen to me. Give yourself a few... If you really can''t move your hand, I''ll help you." "Shit... What instant blood returning agent did I just drink?" "Oh, I''m really sorry. I didn''t think about it..." Zhao nanmu apologized expressionless: "so, in order to apologize, I''d better do it." "Roll the calf, what you meow is a pit cargo. Oh, no, it''s the pit God!!" The soul eating sword has been waved head-on. The sound of killing a pig sounded. Locke closed his eyes and came to a conclusion with great curiosity: it''s great not to be the chosen one. "I remember you!!!" The roar shook two spaces. The colorful light door opened at this moment, and a line of four people fell out of the sacred tree space and appeared in front of the ELF KING and the goblin elder. The ELF KING was terrified by the angry roar just now, and saw that the four people were "miserable" and could not be described. "Your Majesty... The trial is too terrible. Allow me to wait until I recover." Zhao Nan said weakly. "Oh..." the ELF KING just reacted, and there was a smile of schadenfreude in his eyes, but he said, "my family still has some good medicine for treating injuries. Let''s send it back to you." "Thank your majesty for his generosity." Zhao Nan nodded. Unexpectedly, Carmi said at the moment, "I don''t know what I have obtained in the sacred tree space?" It seems that outside the sacred tree space, there is no way to know the situation inside? Zhao Nan took out two ancient war tree seeds from the inner bag of his clothes. This is a possible situation that has been thought out before leaving, so the redundant seeds have long been included in the personal space. But it doesn''t make sense if you can''t get one. Locke was wounded in front of the ELF KING, and its strength may have been exposed. With Locke''s ability, if you can''t even get through the simple difficulty, if you don''t say yourself, even the ELF KING won''t believe it? Although this is also the content of the contract, it can make the ELF KING hate less. At this time, the goblin elder nodded, didn''t say anything, and left the mother tree first. Then, under the guidance of the ELF KING, several people also left the palace smoothly. The elf king sent a lot of secret medicine that day. As a pharmacist, Linglong''s identification of these secret medicines is not as good as a bottle of low-grade blood. Zhao Nan curiously smeared the secret medicine on the damage. Although there was a cool feeling, there was no sign of accelerating the recovery of the lost HP. This can only be applied to aborigines. "Can you... Analyze the materials and manufacturing process of these secret medicines?" an idea suddenly appeared in Zhao Nan''s heart. Linglong was stunned. "If you give me some time, maybe you can. But what''s the use of studying this kind of thing? Players can''t use it at all." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "players can''t, but aborigines can. Now there are wars in many parts of the paradise world. The war is not only the war of God''s chosen city, but also between countries." "I said Zhao Nan... In your kingdom, there should not have been a war?" Linglong frowned. "Do you want to study these secret medicines and put them into the war?" "The war hasn''t happened yet." Zhao Nan shook her head, "but... Who can predict what will happen in the future? If I can make more preparations, I won''t mind." "Well, I''ll do my best." One day later, the elf king sent ten cloud fruits. Don''t look at the small number of fruits, but each contains a lot of seeds. Basically, one is enough for a month. Yunwuguo really got it. The purpose of this trip to the goblin country has been completed. It seems that he has made a lot of surpluses without danger. Two days later, the ELF KING had sent someone to urge him whether he could make the final deal if there was no big problem. Zhao Nan ordered him to go down, let someone pack the things taken out of the treasure house, carry them on his shoulder, and carelessly walked outside the palace. As for the people he chose to trade, it was the elf brothers and sisters. Mean, shameless. These two words have been cursed thousands of times in the hearts of the elves who watched Zhao Nan and his party leave. But everything is under the provisions of the contract. Even if they curse in their hearts, the elves have no choice. The fairy king of a goblin country is comparable to the epic super power of the emperor of the night empire. A large number of legendary experts in the family can only watch two Heaven and two gold, take away a lot of treasures and leave safely. "It''s too much!" An elf man roared up and rushed out of the elf King''s palace. "Your Majesty, letta..." The ELF KING shook his head and closed his eyes, "as long as you don''t violate the contract, let him go... Our demon country is not really easy to bully." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Led the two elves out of the double Moon Valley and walked in the fog of the goblin forest. "Big brother... Your majesty said you had something to give us, didn''t you?" Luo Luo Ya asked cautiously. For the first time in history, the elf people left the valley of the double moon and set foot in the outside world. They could not help feeling a little nervous. Zhao Nan nodded and reached into her arms. In fact, she just took out a small bag from her personal space. He handed the small bag to luoluoya. "Here you are. Hide it. Don''t let anyone see it." Luo Luo Ya nodded his head and covered the small bag tightly. But at this time, a huge howling came from the sky. In the fog in front of us, more than ten dark shadows emerged! It was a double headed chimera with 16 heads. On the backs of these monsters, there are elves who have met. One is the fairy man lieth of legend level, and the other is the fairy man Gifford of heaven and man level. "Human, your death is coming!" let''s pull out the long golden sword in his hand and point down. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, is the ELF KING going to break the contract?" Unexpectedly, liet laughed wildly and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Unfortunately, from this moment on, we are no longer the people of the goblin country! In this way, we will not violate the regulations? Hahaha, you are too stupid to leave such a loophole!" Chapter 495 Facing the siege of the elves such as liet, Zhao Nan just put her hand gently on the head of the elf Luoya and looked up and said, "are you sure?" "Luo Luo Ya!" Gifford, who was beside him, changed his face slightly and said angrily, "despicable! What a hero is holding a child?" Zhao Nan sneered, "what are you? Is this the way you treat the people who bring you the way to save the mother tree so that your family will not be crushed in the long river of history?" "You''ve got enough benefits." let said without salt. "Then my front foot left the forest of goblins, and my back foot was going to be recycled, wasn''t it?" Zhao Nan said slightly. "One yard to one yard." liet''s heart is like a rock and can''t shake. "Now I''m not a person in the goblin country. I just implement my faith. Human beings, see one and kill one!" Zhao Nan pressed Luo Ya''s head with slight force, or said, "are you sure?" "You can''t escape. Instead of struggling more, you''d better give up resistance." let shook his head: "I''ll give you a happy end." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "well, anyway, I don''t lose money if the whole goblin country is buried with me." With that, he reached out to Luo Luo Ya''s pocket and felt it. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air. At the moment, the small bag that should have been placed was gone. When lieth saw it, he immediately laughed happily: "hahaha, your majesty has set up a transmission magic on the two of Luo Luoya. Once you give things to them, they will be transmitted back to your Majesty''s hands! You are desperate! Now, the final content may have been read by your majesty! I really want to thank you..." Zhao Nan nodded, her hands hanging down, and looked like she was caught with her hands tied. He endured the impulse of other people to break out and became more calm, "so ah... You will become a great sinner of one country and two ethnic groups... Oh, no, it should be the other one who is the ultimate sinner." Under the surprised and uncertain eyes of lieth and Gifford, Zhao Nan tilted her head and said with a smile: "am I right? ELF KING... Your majesty yino?" In the not too strong fog, a figure came out slowly. Impressively, you Yinuo, the elf king who should be in the palace of the valley of the double moon. At the moment, you Yinuo frowned and carried a small bag in his hand. He sighed, turned the small bag upside down, and the contents fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, they were colorful beads. "This is a specialty of the human world. It tastes of mixed fruits. Does your majesty like it?" "Human, you won." youyinuo shook his head, looked at liet and Gifford with complex eyes, and sighed, "they betrayed and escaped from the goblin country, and the king will punish them severely." "How severe punishment?" Zhao Nan asked, squinting. The elf King''s eyes were angry and said, "that''s our law. It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Nan shrugged, reached out her hand and gently patted Luo Luoya''s shoulder. She reached into her arms again and took out a small bag. She jokingly said, "take it, it''s still mixed fruit. Oh, give it to your sister this time." With these words, I never saw that like a group of elves riding chimera, let''s go on slowly from their trembling eyes. A burst of silence. "Your Majesty... Subordinates, incompetent!" After silence, lette turned over and fell to the ground, lowered his head in front of the ELF KING and punched heavily on the mud, "my subordinates are too anxious... Please punish your majesty!" The ELF KING shook his head with a wry smile. Speaking of worry, isn''t he? The transmission magic started almost the first time. "I don''t blame you. If you want to blame this human being, it''s too cunning." "Sire, can we just watch him leave?" let growled very reluctantly. "I''m already..." the ELF KING suddenly frowned, but said quietly: "let''s wait here until the crisis of the mother tree is solved." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What did you sprinkle on us just now?" Still in the forest of goblins. After they had left the sight of the ELF KING and others, they flew up and ran all the way with two elf people in their arms. About ten minutes later, they stopped, "a prop to eliminate bad magic, ''gift of life''. Although I don''t know whether it is, it''s better to be careful." "Oh..." Linglong nodded thoughtfully and looked at the two elves, "what about them?" "It''s important for the ELF KING to find them." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "they probably can''t walk back to the valley of the double moon by themselves. We''re just here to get things, not a war." Zhao Nan squatted in front of Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli and looked at their frightened expressions. This time, she really handed in her diary. "This time, it''s true. Put away your things... You should also have a way to contact the ELF KING?" Roya nodded without saying a word. With a wry smile, Zhao Nan held them up on a nearby big tree and gave them a guardian magic skill, "bye." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Still a moment later, the ELF KING took the two elf people down from the tree. He looked at the defense magic on Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli, looked stunned, but made no sound. The two Elves were unharmed except for some fright. The Elven King took a few pages of notes handed over by Luo Luoya in his hand, and the contract was completed at this time. The shackles of the contract on both sides were immediately removed... It proved that these contents were true. The ELF KING couldn''t wait to open it, and his expression suddenly became dignified. "I finally found the whereabouts of the heart of time!" "The door of time, as long as you find it, you can find the lost ''heart of time''!" "The gate of time is in a secret place outside the chosen city of the kingdom of karot!" ¡­¡­ "Damn it,... The people of my country sneaked into me. I hate it!" "Damn it, the door of time is clearly in front of me, but my life has come to an end. I can only leave this note. If anyone, no matter who, please return it to my country, or open the door of time to get the treasure inside and return it to my country. I think you will get a good reward, Avanti''s last pen." The elf king looked at the contents of several pages of his diary with a heavy face. His eyes finally stayed on one of the pages. It was full of blood. It was estimated that it took too long. The place invaded by the blood had rotted. The most critical thing was that the people of what country secretly attacked Afanti''s place. They really couldn''t see it anymore. Who the hell is the killer? But now there is another note in the diary. "Your majesty: I believe you have read the contents of the diary. Perhaps the contract governance has disappeared at this time? So it proves the authenticity of the contents of the diary. Some of the contents on it are invisible, but it is all I have. I found the elder''s body inadvertently during my trip, and I also found the note. His body fell on the stone gate for a time Before. It should be the so-called door of time? I originally planned to open the door of time to get the things inside, but after several studies, I found that maybe the things inside had been taken away long ago, so the door can no longer be opened and turned into a decoration. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to see the scene. " "In addition, due to some reasons, I really can''t tell you in any way who took away the heart of time... Forgive me, and I don''t want to see the tragedy happen. I haven''t moved the bones of elder Avanti, because I don''t know what the etiquette of your family is. There is a place mentioned in the diary, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with it ¡£¡± After reading it, the ELF KING turned his face. In the end, it was useless! The ELF KING gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ve been set aside! Damn it!" Even if he has the demeanor of a king, the ELF KING can''t help burning with anger at the moment! "Your Majesty?" "Gifford, you take Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli back to the valley of the double moon first." the elf king said in a deep voice, "let''s go with me. In any case, the remains of the former elder must be recovered!" After that, the ELF KING turned into a golden light and fled away in the sky like a meteor, with a frightening speed. But lette didn''t have his terrible speed, which made the ELF KING have to slow down even though he was anxious. A few days later, outside the city chosen by the God of Dongyuan City, the ELF KING took a look at the dark wall of Dongyuan city in front, and his eyes were complex. "As long as there is such a god selected city in the human country, is it really difficult to exhaust..." Shaking his head, the ELF KING sighed, and soon found the crack where Zhao Nan and feinina fell and the body of Avanti through the contents of his diary. The ELF KING stood in front of Avanti''s body and was silent. Leet was worried and caressed carefully on a stone door not far away. He even took out his golden sword and inserted it into the stone door, but found that it was just an ordinary rock layer. Extremely disappointed, lette returned to the ELF KING and shook his head. At the moment, the ELF KING frowned and subconsciously said, "let''s see if there''s something wrong with the elder''s body?" "Is it true that the human has done something to the corpse of the great elder?" let''s bite his teeth and his eyes are cold! "Oh, no, there''s nothing attached to the skeleton." The ELF KING squatted down, but found the corpse. The finger bone was a little strange. A finger bone tilted slightly at the moment, as if pointing in a certain direction. The elf king looked in this direction and saw only a rock wall. Leite observed carefully, subconsciously took out the golden sword and inserted it into the rock wall and continued to dig. After a long time, he looked a little moved and shouted, "it seems that there is something!" Liet stirred the wall with his sword and dug out a piece of soil. What was wrapped in the soil? He quickly wiped the soil away, put it in his hand and observed it carefully. He frowned and said, "Your Majesty... It seems to be some kind of Royal mark." The ELF KING took the special badge in his hand and observed it carefully for a moment. As the king of the goblin country, although he closed the valley of the double moon, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the country of the human country. At least he knows the pattern of the paradise world. "If I remember correctly... This should be the Royal mark of the kingdom of nordor!" Chapter 496 Nordor kingdom! Lette frowned, different from the duty of the ELF KING, just out of hatred for the human kingdom. He also knew many external things. "Subordinates remember, this is a country with middle-class strength among the many kingdoms of mankind." He looked at the ELF KING and said, "why does nordo''s Royal badge appear here... Do you say?" The ELF KING held the badge in his hand and said, "this thing fell into the wall, and it is what the elder''s bones refer to..." "There''s no sign of a fight here," he added. The ELF KING nodded, but frowned. There were always some things he couldn''t understand. "In fact, the head here has been cleaned up, and many traces have been deliberately erased." "It''s the human!" let frowned. "The purpose is not to let us find clues here, so as to pursue the murderer?" "It''s possible." "But in that case, why didn''t he destroy the bones?" "If it is destroyed, how can we prove the authenticity of the diary? After all, there are lie crystals and contract crystals." the ELF KING shook his head: "once the situation described in the diary is different from here, the contract will not be established." The ELF KING suddenly moved in his heart, let go of his hand and took a careful look at the note left by Zhao Nan, "I understand... This is really a greedy villain who wants to have the best of both worlds!" "My subordinates don''t understand." The ELF KING sneered: "if my guess is correct, it should be that the experts of the nordor Kingdom attacked the elder for some reason. But the elder escaped successfully. The people of the kingdom should continue to track later. If the human is not the one who tracked at the beginning, it must be the offspring of the one who tracked. They must have got the heart of time." "Then I got more than ''the heart of time'', as if I wanted to get more benefits, so I took the contents of my diary and entered the valley of the double moon to defraud us of our reward!" "That''s really a greedy man." the ELF KING nodded: "He wiped away the traces here, but he didn''t want to expose the events in the kingdom of nordor. What he didn''t like to see the tragedy happen was that he didn''t want to expose it and let the kingdom of nordor face the anger of the goblin country... Finally, he didn''t want to expose the benefits of the goblin country with the contents of his diary. The king estimates that this event will also happen in the kingdom of nordor It''s a secret. Only those who participated in it knew it? So it''s easier to trace it. " "But why did you leave this badge?" The ELF KING sighed and said, "maybe the elder guessed this layer before his death, so he left this last clue. Because once the contents of the diary are obtained by the people of nordor Kingdom, there will be no way to appeal! However, it is estimated that the elder is not sure whether the truth of the death will be revealed one day." The ELF KING laughed: "unfortunately, the root of human evil finally let this matter leak. Maybe even the content of the diary was destroyed by the human." "In fact, wouldn''t it be better if this part of the content wasn''t made public?" Lieter continued "Then there is no way to explain the cause of the elder''s death." the ELF KING sneered, "maybe the ultimate goal is to lead our doubts to other countries." Let suddenly said, "the place where the accident happened is the karot Kingdom, so the first object of suspicion is here! What a vicious human!" "The heart of time, the secret treasure of our family, blames the karot Kingdom... All the benefits are good." the ELF KING sighed long: "human beings are really terrible." Leite said with deep feeling: "if it weren''t for human treachery, the elf kingdom would not have been destroyed! Unfortunately, the network of heaven is vast, and the human can''t estimate it anyway. The last clue was left before the elder died!" The ELF KING nodded and suddenly waved his hand. A light ball in his hand hit the petrified door of time and blew up the whole wall. Then he said calmly: "track down the heart of time and wait until the elder''s body is buried back in the valley of the double moon. He is our hero and can''t let his body lie cold here." The ELF KING sighed, drew a tear, and picked up Avanti''s body. They slowly walked out of the crack and cave. A moment later, they turned into two streamers and fled. In the dark cave, the dust billowed. After a long time, it calmed down and was dark and quiet. It was not until a few days later that a faint light appeared here. It was the light of bright crystal, and a figure quietly walked into the cave. Zhao Nan sighed and looked at the missing bones, at the bombed wall of the time gate, and at a trace excavated on the rock wall. He squatted at the location of Avanti''s body, took out the soul eating sword, inserted it into the nearby rock wall, dug a few times, and a photo crystal covered with soil immediately fell out of the rock wall. There was no effect on the photo crystal, but after playing for a long time, there were two sounds. Zhao Nan silently listened to the dialogue between the ELF KING and Liete, and then put away the photo crystal. "Is this the legendary brain hole... Although some induced ingredients are included." Zhao Nan shook his head and smiled. He stood up straight and bowed silently to the place where Avanti''s body was. It is too long to wait more than three or four years to complete the task of the kingdom of nordor. Iverson didn''t find it all day, and Locke''s emotional circuit didn''t know when it would be completed. How can we destroy the kingdom of nordor without fighting and dying? Yunwuguo is an opportunity to stir up the goblin country''s doubts about the kingdom of nordor. It may not be once and for all, but at least it will put the kingdom in a dilemma? As for whether the national strength will be damaged, it depends on the later operation. This time, by the way, I hid the fact that the night empire was a murderer. Well, after abducting someone else''s daughter and having children, Zhao Nan was also a little embarrassed not to do anything for her father-in-law who had not met. The night empire is at war with another empire. At this time, once it turns against the goblin country, it will probably be a headache? Maybe there will be a day when the truth will come out, but should it be a long time later? After this time, Zhao Nan didn''t want to leave listening to the wind city for a short time. "That''s enough." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and filled them with tenderness. In the dark, she whispered: "child... Give you a quiet birth environment, so that you can be born with the blessing of everyone in the chosen city and even the whole kingdom of galenia. This is the first birthday gift I gave you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You seem to be in a good mood?" In Dongyuan City, in a dilapidated weapons shop, boss haidean, who had been missing for some time, smoked a cigarette, squinted and looked at the guy who pushed the door impolitely, and snorted coldly. "Yunwu fruit has arrived." Zhao Nan smiled. Haidian brightened his eyes and laughed, "you really didn''t disappoint me! Then don''t delay. Let''s go now. I don''t want my daughter to be left alone at home!" Zhao Nan nodded. In fact, they are not alone. There is no limit to communication in the XL world. They can still meet thousands of miles apart. Besides, it''s not lonely to hear that there are a group of people in Fengcheng accompanying finina. When she finally left Dongyuan City, Zhao Nan met ximenyu quietly. One afternoon, they were both in a quiet teahouse. Knowing that it was late, the Lord of Dongyuan city left happily with a smile on his face. Zhao Nan just shook her head helplessly and went straight out of the city. Haidean had been waiting outside the city early. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have followed Locke to listen to the wind city. Zhao Nan will finish the follow-up work when she comes back this time. Unexpectedly, at the meeting place, in addition to seeing haidean, Zhao Nan saw a man who gave himself a headache. Ms. hailina stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and didn''t give Zhao Nan much good face. "Why, it''s my niece anyway. Her father can see it. Can''t I be an aunt?" If it''s just this simple reason, Zhao Nan is welcome... But Ms. Helena''s sneer is certainly not as simple as what she said orally. "Of course not." Zhao Nan said quietly. Ms. hailina sneered and saw that Zhao Nan was angry. Then she turned and walked forward. Zhao Nan was sweating hard and shouted softly, but he didn''t know what to call him, so he had to say, "well... You''re going in the wrong direction." There was a burst of laughter when heidinton, but Ms. Helena turned her head and stared. The boss of heidinton was silent as a cicada and didn''t dare to die. Zhao Nan pinched her eyebrows, released the floating balloon, and the sky dragon summoned it out. In the astonished eyes of the two brothers and sisters, they took the man on the floating balloon. There were two balloons, one Zhao Nan and one sister and two younger brothers. With a roar of the sky dragon, they pulled two floating balloons into the clouds. All the way, everything was ignored. Zhao Nan officially returned to his city the day after Locke returned to listen to the wind city. The floating balloon landed slowly in the castle. The family came at the news. Although the XL world will meet almost every day, the body of the mother to be has a slight bulge in her lower abdomen at this time. When she saw heidean, she was naturally excited. She also saw Ms. Helena. She didn''t know her true identity, but she was also very happy. The last little flower goblin flew out of Zhao Nan''s sleeve. Who else can it be, not JOJO, who has been missing for a long time? "You didn''t tell me that you went out for so long just to prepare these." feinina fell in Zhao Nan''s arms and whispered. Zhao Nan disturbed her cheeks and was very tender in her heart. "Surprise... If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have known it." Chapter 497 "Resolutely oppose dictatorship!" "Resolutely oppose the artificial cancellation of the guild system!" "Return my guild hall!" "I want to see the city Lord!" "I want to see the vice mayor!" In front of the main castle of the wind city, a little fat Dun player held flowers in his hand, raised his voice, hissed and cracked his lungs. Unlike other players, he looked very solemn and stirring. His face was a sad expression that he couldn''t see an idol. "Grass Mud Horse, beat this fat fool out to me!" "Why do fat people have no human rights!!" "Fight!!" On the second day of Zhao Nan''s return, she was tired for many days. Before she could relax, she met this kind of protest in front of the door. In front of the gate of the city master''s castle, half a long street was filled with banners, countless slogans were written, a ribbon of "democracy" was tied on his head, and the expression of a crying child was painted on his clothes, which was the first batch of players who immigrated from the capital of heaven. The number is 50000. According to the ratio of two to one for the old, weak and elite players, about 15000 people really need to use the guild. Of course, if the next migration goes smoothly, the proportion of elite players will only be more and more, while the number of old and weak players and life players will only be less. "There''s really no way to reconcile." finina shook her head with some annoyance. Zhao Nan had to pat her on the shoulder. "Leave it alone. Rest assured. I won''t go anywhere during this time." It''s not that she can''t handle it... It''s just that women with six-year-old families always seem to be soft hearted. This matter will be delayed again and again. "But what about the coronation of the Royal daughter?" "It''s the same to send representatives here. The key is to show an attitude." After comforting his mother to be back for a rest, Zhao Nan called Gao Mingyang and the housekeeper, Ren Feng, and pushed open the gate of the castle. Seeing the player whose mood rose in an instant, Zhao Nan frowned. But before these player representatives could say anything in time, Zhao Nan used the city master''s Broadcasting ability to spread the voice to everyone''s ears. The clouds are light and the wind is ruthless. "The death rate of players who listen to a monster attack in Fengcheng is zero." "There is only one level five city Lord at present." "If you need a guild, you can go back to the capital of heaven. Luohe will not abandon you. But if you continue to be wild with me, I will drive you out of Tingfeng city." "I once drove away all the players who listened to the wind city. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." "When everyone abandoned listening to the wind city, it was only a second-class city. Now it has developed to level 5. It''s the efforts of me and my companions. You just enjoy your success." "I have no obligation to protect you. This is my territory. If you don''t abide by my rules, you have only two choices. First, go by yourself. Second, get kicked out by me." "Finally, there will be more or less casualties when monsters in other cities attack the city, so you all go back to me and figure out whether you want to die or the so-called guild and democracy." "Above." After that, leaving a group of ugly players standing on the spot, Zhao Nan closed the gate of the castle master again, and there was not even a guard in front of the gate. The castle is a private place. Players can''t enter it without permission. Zhao Nan is even more ferocious. If the player dares to break in, he should throw it into the prison space for a few days and nights to reflect on it. The protest outside the gate suddenly weakened countless, and the ears were a lot cleaner. In fact, they didn''t leave, but listened quietly in the courtyard inside the door. Xu Fei frowned: "is this going too far? Or you can use some more gentle methods. There is no need to make the relationship so rigid." "Xu Fei, can''t you see?" Gao Xiang shook his head. "Before nange''er came back, these players just criticized secretly or sent representatives. Where did a large-scale protest break out like this? It was like preparing in advance." Xu Fei shrugged: "it''s because I know someone is playing tricks behind this matter, so I said it''s not appropriate to go too far. If these players are tough all the way to the end, can we really drive everyone out of the city?" Xu Fei frowned and whispered, "brother Nan, what you just said is a little too much. What drove you away once? It was just integration and migration. Did the talents leave for the big city? You shouldn''t be so faint that you tell such a poked lie?" "Well... Brother Nan did drive out all the players who listened to the wind city once." Xiongyou said positively at this time: "I have experienced it too, and before the integration and migration." "True or false..." Xu Fei looked incredible, "cause and effect?" "It''s a long story." Xiongyou distracted his head and quietly glanced at Zhao Nan. Just when he wanted to speak, the housekeeper blade Feng came in a hurry and whispered two words in Zhao Nan''s ear. Zhao Nan frowned. "You wait here. An old acquaintance is looking for me." "Old acquaintance?" Xiong you was stunned. "Fu Yun." Zhao Nan''s eyebrows twisted up and said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The appearance of the beard is still the original beard, which has not been seen for more than a year. The man who also participated in the recovery battle of Fengcheng even has a look of vicissitudes on his face. "Long time no see... Zhao Nan." Fu Yun whispered. Zhao Nan nodded quietly, "when did boss Fu come to listen to the wind city?" Fu Yun sighed and a look of annoyance flashed in his eyes, "sometimes. To tell you the truth, I am the first migration player from the capital of heaven." Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t mention the relocation at all. He just said, "do you remember Xiongyou? He''s here too. Boss Fu will stay for dinner and catch up with the past? After all, we are comrades in arms who fought together." Fu Yun said with a wry smile, "Zhao Nan, thank you for your kindness... In fact, I want to talk to you about something this time." "Please speak to boss Fu." Zhao Nan shook her head. "But if it''s about the guild, boss Fu is estimated to have gone in vain." Fu Yun showed a look of disappointment, and then calmed down, looking like a hard head, "Things in the guild are different for the time being. In fact, my brother and I have always been very concerned about the situation of listening to the wind city. After all, this was originally our home. Unfortunately, after the integration and migration, listening to the wind city disappeared into the transmission list of transmitting crystals. We thought you had made another development. But unexpectedly, you developed listening to the wind city like this." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said directly, "what does boss Fu want to say?" Fu Yun took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, listening to the wind city can be in your hands, surpassing any God selected city, which is enough to prove your ability. Others may not know, but I know that only a few people in listening to the wind city stayed. Alas, we are really ashamed of this miraculous achievement." "Boss Fu, what do you want to say?" Fu Yun sighed, "brothers regret it. Actually, I''m going to return to your men this time." Zhao Nan was silent. She looked at Fu Yun without blinking. There was sweat on each other''s forehead. Then she whispered, "Fu Yun, you have changed." Fu Yun shook his head and said with a wry smile, "the environment makes people change. No matter how hard my bones are, they will be softened by life in the end. If I were only one person, even if I was down and out, I would be able to survive. But behind me was a group of brothers and family." Fu Yun shook his head and said sadly: "You may not know that we were qualified to enter the capital of heaven at the beginning. We were so excited that we thought that even if we couldn''t make great achievements, we wouldn''t get too bad by listening to the experience honed during the fall of the windy city. It''s a pity that we all sat back and watched the sky. After we really settled in the capital of heaven, we realized that there was heaven outside and there were people outside Our little guild is like gravel falling into the sea. There is no more movement with a thud. " Fu Yun stood up and bent down deeply in front of Zhao Nan: "I know I once gave up listening to the wind city and left. Now I have a thick skin to ask to come back. If you are not satisfied, you can expel me, but I hope you can keep my brothers... After all, they are also real listening to the wind city people!" Zhao Nan crossed his hands in front of him and said, "boss Fu, you think it''s great to do this, don''t you?" Fu Yun frowned, "I think you misunderstood. Even if my old cloud is so miserable that he wants to beg, he will never bend over for himself!" "What did you just do?" "Hundreds of people behind me..." Zhao Nan interrupted with a wave. Under Fu Yun''s eager look, she whispered, "people go up and water flows down. Boss Fu, you''ve been with me for some time. Don''t you know what I want? When did I say I blame you for leaving listening to the wind city? When did I say you''re not welcome to come back again?" What do you want? Fu Yun asked himself, a scene of life-long bad smell in the past suddenly floated in his mind. It was the powerlessness of thousands of people kneeling on the ground and moaning, looking at the city wall and not being able to enter the city. "Absolute obedience, isn''t it..." Fu Yun sighed long, lowered his head and said, "I see. What are the conditions?" "Such a conversation is what I want." Zhao Nan nodded and asked, "well, tell me... Who is targeting me?" "To be honest, I really don''t know who it is." Fu Yun shook his head reluctantly: "my guild and I are very quiet in the capital of Tianfu, and we can''t touch the core of the capital of Tianfu at all. However, since the migration, some people have secretly encouraged all this. But I really don''t know how many people there are, but I know one." "Who is it?" Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows. Finally, I found a breakthrough point from Fu Yun. Chapter 498 It''s late at night. In front of the gate of the city''s main castle, players flock into the long street like crucian carp during the day. At the moment, it has become extremely quiet, but there are still three or four kittens holding their positions, but the number is really too small. Even if they can get together and form a shadow, it always gives people a sense of powerlessness to struggle. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows, pulling up the dust and leaves on the ground, rolling slowly into a vortex, adding a trace of sound, but also suppressing some irregular comments. There are only about a thousand people left. And in the middle of the night, people kept leaving quietly. In the evening, some voices came out of nowhere, exposing some of the black history of Fengcheng long ago. Once, in order to recover the enemy occupied listening wind city, the city master almost died in the process of fighting. Finally, the wind city was successfully recovered. But it didn''t last long. Because of the problem of benefit distribution, a group of players who listened to the wind city at the beginning unexpectedly appeared that someone was madly assassinating the city master. It seems that the city Lord is also a kind person, but after that assassination, the city Lord''s heart was cool. He no longer trusted the human nature after the disaster. In a rage, all the players were expelled from the listening wind city. "I worked hard to recover the enemy occupied city, but in the end I was betrayed. If it were me, it would be so unhappy!" "After great sorrow and joy, people''s temperament will change greatly. After a great disaster, human nature will change greatly. It''s rare to be able to save the dying and heal the wounded in this case, but it was destroyed by some villains after all... Alas." The speech gradually expanded. Two thirds of the players who migrate for the first time are old and weak or life sub occupations. They will not rush into battle. Generally, the guild does not have their points. It''s just that a group of elite players rushed in front, encouraged by the slogan of democracy and bullying migrating players, and gradually formed a momentum. It seems that most people have this idea, don''t they? But if someone really has the heroic character of "preferring me to bear the world''s people rather than let the world''s people bear me", it''s really not withdrawn. "Speaking of it, it sounds that Fengcheng is also the city chosen by level 5 gods? Although it is cooperating with the capital of heaven this time, I heard that the Lord of Los Angeles, the capital of heaven, offered this time..." "Listen to Fengcheng''s record of defending the city with zero mortality. If you speak out, even if you can''t form a guild, many people are willing to rush in?" That''s it. Elite players are powerful and well equipped. Can they stay in any chosen city? But what about the old and the weak? What about those who can only rely on sidelines? How long can we live safely without this God chosen city? "Damn guild, aunt, I cook in a restaurant. I don''t rely on that kind of ghost food at all!" "I''m a tailor who buys low-end fur from players and makes clothes for aborigines. I just want to live a stable life... I can''t stay here anymore!" "There are still bear children waiting for me to go back to cook. I won''t get involved!" In the dark, a pair of eyes looked at the departure of one person after another, worried secretly. After a long silence, he slipped into the shadow and left quickly from the surrounding alleys. Of course, it just makes people feel that he is also a person who can''t stick to it. The man quickly turned left and right, then came to a residential area and quietly touched into one of the inconspicuous rooms. In the house, a faint light suddenly lit up, and finally saw people''s appearance clearly. That was an ordinary looking young man. At this time, in the room, there was a middle-aged man with a frown. The middle-aged man was dissatisfied and said, "just tell me something by email. Why do you want to come? Aren''t you afraid of exposure?" The young man shook his head and said, "can you make it clear? Besides, where have I been standing for a day and a night? Seriously, the situation is not good." The middle-aged man nodded and sighed, "this matter has been notified to the head for the first time." "So... What does it mean?" "Wait." the middle-aged man just said one word. The young man''s face was stunned, and then he was dissatisfied and said, "wait? We''ve done so many things, but we''ve got a waiting word?" The middle-aged man hummed coldly, "if you don''t want to wait, you can quit." The young man sneered: "I''ve done so many things. Now let me quit and get nothing. Are you kidding me?" The middle-aged man was unmoved and said, "then don''t talk more nonsense to me. As long as you do things well, it will be good for you!" The young man shrugged, suddenly put his head forward and whispered, "who is the so-called leader? I have joined this organization for a long time, but I don''t know the boss behind me." The middle-aged man said, "when the time comes, I''ll introduce you. Just do your job well. I promise you, as long as you are loyal enough, you will always be able to see it." The young man turned his eyes noncommittally and suddenly said, "there are fewer and fewer people now. I estimate that there will be no more than 500 people who can stay by dawn tomorrow. Moreover, I think the city master really dares to drive people away. To tell the truth, several came from listening to the wind City before, and I have confirmed this from their mouth." "How many people are reliable?" The young man nodded and said, "I''ve known each other for more than a year. If they hadn''t met this situation again, they wouldn''t be willing to mention the original thing. After all, they were too impressed and said it was like a nightmare." The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I didn''t think it was really a hard bone." "What about our people now?" the young man said anxiously: "if the city Lord finds that there are still people outside the door early tomorrow morning, it''s hard to drive them out. It seems that our capital of heaven has not got a surrender order yet. It''s easier to come out than to go back." The middle-aged man patted his forehead and paced around the room. After a while, he sighed, "let''s disperse all the people. It''s meaningless to stick to it. Only a few hundred people can''t become the climate. I''ll report it completely and make a decision later." "OK, I''m too sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while and call someone at dawn." the young man said, walked directly into another room and fell asleep. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, but did not contact the so-called leader for the first time. This matter is entirely left to him. He has an unshirkable responsibility when it comes to this point. "The information is not enough... If I had known there was such a long history, I wouldn''t have said anything in this radical way." the middle-aged man sighed long. He wandered around the room for a moment, suddenly doing it, lowering his head and closing his eyes. When players do this action, they either close their eyes and rest, or they are operating the mail space wholeheartedly. Just then, a dark shadow approached the middle-aged man quietly. He fell silent, like a ghost. Even under the warm light, his black eyes still gave people a cold feeling... This feeling, even with a half mask, could not be covered up. The figure quietly took out a small bottle filled with dark green liquid from his personal space. He pulled out the small bottle and handed it to the middle-aged man''s nose. At that moment, the middle-aged man didn''t even open his eyes, but instinctively frowned and fell down. The figure quickly followed the middle-aged man to avoid falling to the ground and making a sound. The middle-aged man was unconscious at this time, and the figure quietly touched another room and made other young people unconscious in the same way. Then, the figure came out again, came to the middle-aged man and stretched out his hand to hold his neck. But seeing the middle-aged man''s expression of pain, the shadow''s arm trembled gently, as if he was trying to restrain it, but he kept strengthening his grip on the middle-aged man''s neck. Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face had turned blue, the shadow''s arm trembled more and left, as if he was struggling. In the darkness, a faint sigh suddenly came, "it''s just a unconscious prey, which makes your killing addiction excited?" The figure was shocked and his five fingers suddenly loosened. The middle-aged man fell to the ground and still didn''t wake up, but his breathing was much smoother. "If you don''t know how to control your heart, one day you will be swallowed up by your madness and finally become a monster who only knows how to kill." After waiting softly, Zhao Nan sighed gently and patted on the shadow''s shoulder, "I don''t mind knowing your life by myself on that day." "At that time, please kill me." The figure said faintly. It doesn''t seem to contain any emotion... Or sadness. The sunset is infinitely good, just the sadness of near dusk. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Take people outside the city." After that, Zhao Nan walked away quietly, really wandering like a ghost. Soon after, outside the city of listening to the wind, the middle-aged man was brought to him, and then he was still on the ground at will. Zhao Nan gasped heavily, took out several bottles of strange medicine from her personal space and poured it into the middle-aged man''s mouth. Soon after, the middle-aged man woke up. But his eyes were a little blurred, and his reaction became very slow, just like a drunken man. "You... Who are you?" His sight even blurred. Zhao Nan opened his fingers in front of the middle-aged man, and a gray light enveloped his whole head. Magic word! A moment later, the middle-aged man''s eyes were empty and under the control of magic words. Zhao Nan smiled and squatted down, "well, it''s time for interrogation..." Chapter 499 The torture of magic words can almost make the objects in the body say everything. The middle-aged man''s name is Jin Bu. People who were the capital of heaven before the great disaster have some relations with the military. They have opened a security company to recruit retired soldiers. With a little training, they can become good rich bodyguards. This man survived the disaster and pulled out a good guild team with one hand. Even in the capital of Tianfu, it is a well-known folk guild organization. This is also the first batch of players who volunteered to move to listen to the wind city. However, secretly, Jin Bu''s identity is not so simple. As a security company, it is just a means for others to borrow his hand to collect customers'' self data. This person is behind the scenes for this player migration. The man''s name was Wei Chengyun. Before the great disaster, he was a head of the Tianfu military region and a subordinate of Luohe. After the effect of magic words passed, Jin Bu was knocked unconscious again. Zhao Nan looked at the sky that was about to dawn and subconsciously frowned. The former army commander named Wei Chengyun is just one of the several large guilds controlled by Luohe River in the capital of heaven. In terms of strength, he is not the most powerful. It is estimated that it is similar to the ''Guardian Knight'' Guild before Dongyuan city. "The president of a guild, even if he had some status in the past, would not dare to provoke casually... Is there anyone behind..." "What is this man... Going to do?" asked the voice in the dark. Zhao Nan said calmly, "at dusk, you carry people back first... In addition, you go to the capital of heaven these days to see who Wei Chengyun has more contact with on weekdays." The figure did not speak, but silently picked up Jin Bu and quietly walked into the city. As the personal guard around the Lord of the castle, the aboriginal soldiers guarding the gate won''t stop him at all. Zhao Nan walked back to the castle master alone. This is his own territory. In order to hide himself, Jin Bu chose a humble place to live, which was easy to succeed. But it''s very difficult to knock out a person from the capital of heaven and take him out of the city. He doesn''t think Luohe is a person who can make small moves behind his back. Zhao Nan has some experience in watching heat over the years. In addition, from Jin Bu''s words, it can be seen that in addition to the Luohe military player who will become a unique real power tomorrow, there seems to be another force in the capital of Tianfu. It is constantly absorbing wandering players and guilds in the name of the military... With such great energy, should it have a high status in the capital of Tianfu? But who it is is is unknown for the time being. "It seems necessary to have a good meeting with Luohe." unexpectedly, just stepping into the place where he lives, he saw his mother to be getting up for morning transportation. Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "let him take the initiative to find me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Have you heard?" "What did you hear?" "It''s said that listening to the wind city is interesting and wants to terminate the migration plan. It''s said that some people made too much noise about canceling the formation of the guild in listening to the wind city, which caused listening to the wind city''s dissatisfaction." "Isn''t it? Isn''t it just a little fuss all the time?" "Just now, a large group of people blocked in front of the main castle and sat down and protested all day!" "But, but it can''t be said that it will be terminated immediately? I didn''t catch up with the first batch of registration. I thought I could go to listen to the wind city and live and work!" "What can you do? What else can you do if people don''t like it?" "But isn''t this tantamount to dying?" "Funny ? force, there is only one God selected city in Tianfu at the end of the world? Isn''t it the imperial capital, demon capital and magic capital, large and small? As long as people give a word, many people are willing to form a guild to listen to the wind city take root! We are ordinary people, and it''s not difficult for other God selected cities to be ordinary people? According to me, it''s better to find people who are willing to cooperate than those who are uncomfortable ¡£¡± "Hey, I heard that the Lord of windy city and the Lord of Los Angeles have a good relationship, so I considered allowing the players of the capital of heaven to move there first... Unfortunately, if they really screw up." "Hey, don''t tell me, pig teammates sell teammates. I hate those players who protest. Don''t let me see them. I''ll fight once every time! Do you know? I don''t know how many things I''ve ordered up and down in order to become the second batch of relocated households!" "I just say, when you hit someone, please take me!" In less than a day, the streets of the capital of Tianfu have spread that Fengcheng plans to terminate the relocation. The reason is that it seems to be demonized by people. Some even say that some of the first batch of relocation players point at the city master and threaten the other party to hand over the city master. "Can you believe it?" In the capital of heaven, Luohe touched his head and said angrily, "who spread the rumor? Catch him for me!" "Sir, unless we can check the player''s email space, we will never find out the source." a close bodyguard was helpless. "Bastard!" Luo river slapped the table vigorously, "where''s Yang Yu?" "Lord Yang Yu is already coming. It''s estimated that it''s almost there." A moment later, the calm Yang Yu pushed the door in, and the bodyguard quietly left. Yang Yu saw the guard''s not very good-looking face, and immediately knew that Luohe must be in a bad mood at this time. "Your Excellency, are you looking for me?" "Isn''t this nonsense? If there''s nothing wrong, will I call you from home at lunchtime?" Luo river hummed. "It''s about listening to the wind city." Yang Yu whispered. Luo he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s too exaggerated here! I just ask you, is it true to gather in front of the city master''s castle to protest?" Yang Yu nodded. Luo he blew his beard and glared, "who is making trouble behind the scenes? Will a group of ordinary people who don''t rely on Raiders make trouble for the affairs of the guild?" "My Lord, it will take some time to find out." Yang Yu said in silence for a moment. Luohe walked back and forth in the room for a moment, suddenly turned around and said, "go, get ready, I''m going to listen to the wind city myself." Yang Yu frowned and said, "Sir, it''s groundless. It''s rumored that listening to the wind city wants to cancel this cooperation. But the rumor has not been confirmed. If you listen to the wind city at this storm mouth, it''s estimated that more players will think it''s true." Luohe snorted coldly and decided, "I''ve never done anything wrong in Luohe''s life. I have the ability to let them come to my house to protest! Grandma''s! Go and get the car!" Yang Yu nodded quietly, "OK, I see." From the capital of heaven to listen to the wind city, there are only two transmission crystals between them. After all, the relationship between the two countries is still an alliance. When Luohe led Yang Yu to listen to the master castle of Windy City, they saw garbage, banners and slogans all over the street, but they didn''t see any players. Many eggs, rotten fruits and other things were thrown at the gate of the castle and the surrounding walls. A peculiar smell came. A graceful looking Orc fox man in a tuxedo pushed open the door and appeared in front of the Luohe River. "It''s the Lord of Luohe. Polite." the housekeeper nodded to Luohe without salt. "I don''t know what the Lord of Luohe has to do?" "No nonsense, I have something to talk to your master this time." Luohe has always been straightforward and never beat around the Bush, "just say I came for this thing." The housekeeper, Ren Feng, looked puzzled and said, "well... The city Lord worked hard for yesterday''s protest and didn''t rest until dawn. Now he has just fallen asleep. The Deputy City Lord ordered no one to disturb him." Blan Feng pointed to the mess on the ground and sighed: "Los Angeles Lord, look, it''s just stopped. We haven''t had time to clean the place. It''s funny for you." Luo he stared and hummed coldly, "come on, don''t insinuate here. I won''t eat this set. If Zhao Nan sleeps, I''ll see your vice mayor!" "Well... Lord feinina is resting with the master. I really can''t disturb it. Does the Lord of Los Angeles know about Lord feinina?" "You..." Luohe snorted coldly and said irritably, "is it difficult for me to wait in this place?" "Oh, of course not. The Lord of Los Angeles, please come inside. When the master wakes up, I will inform him immediately." blan Feng whispered. "Yang Yu, let''s go in." Luo he frowned and took the lead. Yang Yu behind him was also frowning and silent. In the living room of the castle, the fox man housekeeper asked someone to greet him and then pleaded guilty and left, saying he was going to clean up the garbage outside the door. Luohe was drinking black tea from an orc girl servant, but it was not a taste. Because of his strong vision and hearing as a player, he can easily hear the conversation sound of two maids outside the window wiping the columns in the corridor outside the living room. "Hum, you are shameless. What a nice man our city Lord is! He was so angry that he spit blood yesterday! He still has the face to come over." "Yes! Grandma is still pregnant. She has to work hard for this matter. I don''t know if it will be bad for her health!" "Isn''t there a saying that ''when people are cheap, they are invincible''? When they are thick skinned to a certain extent, the sword can''t be broken. Alas, it''s a pity that our adults didn''t know how much they did for this relocation. They planned land use and compensated the people, and took pains to make some orders." "Surrender order!" "Yes, yes, that''s the surrender order! I also heard that the city Lord risked his life to get it. He was covered with blood that time. He was terrible and almost scared me to death." "Yes, you say that we are a five-level God selected city. Looking at the whole paradise world, there are rare existence. It is the mercy of the city Lord to let them come. They are still blocking curses and throwing eggs in front of our house. Is it reasonable?" "Yes! I don''t think the bald city leader is a good thing. He may have caused the riot! You don''t know, when I was just in front of the door, that attitude, tut Tut, would annoy you to death if I said it! The wicked are reasonable, this world..." "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t be heard!" Chapter 500 The last course of dinner was ice cream made by the mother to be. God knows how finina reproduced this technology in the paradise world. Of course, it''s really good to enjoy a cold dessert in the current climate. Zhao Nan tasted a few and gave the rest to little Lori. Finally, she told her to exercise after dinner, or she would be unable to hold it. While little Lori was staring, she walked from the backyard of the castle master to the front yard. "My Lord, the Lord of La didn''t eat the dinner we prepared." blade Feng followed Zhao Nan step by step. Seeing that his master didn''t have a special expression, Ren Feng then said: "at present, the face of the Lord of Los Angeles is not very good-looking. Generally speaking, he is very upset... He should be a little embarrassed." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "look back and reward the two maids." "OK." The fox keeper smiled and agreed. Although Zhao Nan doesn''t believe that Luohe is the kind of person who will make small moves behind his back, he is dissatisfied with his indifference to the attitude of players who have migrated from the capital of heaven during this period. He is not a nursery here. He can''t leave people here. Although I don''t know whether the attitude of the main castle of the capital of heaven is the idea of Luohe or others. However, Luohe is still the nominal master of the capital of heaven after all. If he doesn''t disgust him, he can''t get rid of the crime of those troublemakers quarreling with the expectant mother to raise her baby at ease. "Long time no see, brother Luo." Zhao Nan shouted from a distance. Luohe, who was dozing off with his chin in one hand, heard that his head was knocked. He suddenly woke up, wiped his eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "brother, you finally woke up." "Just let someone wake me up." Zhao Nan shook her head and looked back at the dissatisfied tunnel of blade Feng: "this is my most important guest. Why don''t you inform me?" Blade Feng lowered his head. As a qualified housekeeper, he should have the ability to bear the pressure of his master''s dissatisfaction at any time. He said in a very humble voice: "I know my mistakes." "Apologize to the Lord of Los Angeles," said Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, Luohe waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t do this. You let people go first. I want to talk to you alone... Yang Yu, you also avoid it." Seeing the two people go away, Zhao Nan''s eyes fall behind Yang Yu. Luo He said, "that''s my left and right hand, Yang Yu. Although I''m not old, I''m a rare talent. I''m too lazy to take charge. If he hadn''t taken charge of the capital of heaven, I wouldn''t know what the mess would be like." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully. Luohe touched his head at this time and said, "brother, are you really going to cancel the relocation plan?" "Where did brother Luo hear that?" Zhao Nan asked instead of answering. "It''s all spread over me." Luo he sighed. "I said brother, I''m sorry for you this time. People passed by me, but I really didn''t know they would make such a thing." After being a soldier all my life, who hasn''t seen and how many storms have come, Luohe said with a bitter smile: "I know you are mentally angry, so you make people sick. Am I right? To tell you the truth, I don''t blame you. I really have some problems with this matter. I''m afraid of trouble. I''m afraid of trouble, especially for things that can''t be solved by fist. It''s best not to touch me. In fact, I also think you''re really overbearing, so I''m going to wait and see." He said helplessly: "If a wise man doesn''t talk secretly, you and I will be held responsible. I said it was a spur of the moment to move all the people in the capital of heaven to listen to the wind city. But to tell you the truth, there are not many people and things that can make me feel impulsive in Luohe. My intuition tells me that the people in the capital of heaven will be countless times better than my men. Don''t tell me Intuition is an ethereal thing. I lived by this intuition for many years when I was thrown into war by my elders. I especially believe in this kind of thing and the gun in my hand. Of course, now I believe in my fist. " Zhao Nan sat down in silence without saying a word. Luohe frowned and said, "you say a word!" "What brother Luo said at the beginning is only for the people. This is also an impulse?" "Isn''t this nonsense?" Zhao Nan patted her thigh and Lang said, "well, I''ve changed my attention. Go back and count all the players who don''t rely on the guild to eat and are not your hands. The second batch will be transferred at one time. In this way, my wind city can still eat." Luohe was shocked and immediately speechless. Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and said softly, "why, brother Luo, don''t you want to?" Luo he was stunned and shook his head fiercely. "I planned to do this at the beginning, but you refused and had to say something two to one. That''s good. It''s still the result I want to come back in a circle. How can I be unhappy?" At the beginning, I really didn''t plan to raise a group of people for nothing. But at that time, I didn''t know that there were another group of people in the capital of heaven besides Luohe. Zhao Nan thought that such a military big man would firmly control the capital of heaven, at least to the extent of Gu Tianyuan? Besides, when I was in the imperial capital that day, although Luohe was tangled, it was not brain I''m a sick man. "But what about the remaining elite players? They are also human." Luohe soon frowned. "To be honest, if we really treat them differently, the capital of Tianfu will be in chaos." Zhao Nan didn''t mind saying, "then put the blame on me. Say I don''t have the ability to protect those who have the guild and good equipment. Anyway, I heard that Fengcheng doesn''t accept the existence of the guild. Don''t they object? Since it''s against, why come again? Do you want me to cry and beg them to come over?" Luo river looked pale and sighed, "let me think about it." Zhao Nan got up and sent him off: "that''s enough. It''s still some time before the next monster siege. Brother Luo, think about it." The implication is that you don''t do anything. Fortunately, you want me to do it all? Does it make sense? Luohe understood the words, smiled bitterly and turned away. Soon after, blade Feng came back and whispered: "my Lord, the Lord of Los Angeles has gone far." "Go and call Fu Yun for me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Big Hu Zixing rushed in and didn''t talk nonsense. He was also an iron man. Like Luohe, he didn''t beat around the Bush and didn''t greet each other, "Sir, what''s your order this time?" "Go to the capital of heaven and spread some news." At the same time, Zhao Nan put a piece of paper full of men in her hand in front of Fu Yun. After reading quickly with a big beard, his face changed slightly and hesitated: "sir... I''m not afraid that the capital of heaven will be in chaos?" Zhao Nan sneered: "someone is calculating me behind my back. Do you want me to politely invite poisonous snakes home, not only as a snake, but also as a baby?" "Oh... I see." Fu Yun stopped talking. He left the windy city once and now returns again to let him see the situation clearly. Listen to how many players in the wind city can develop into a level 5 city. You know how evil the city Lord is. After thinking about it, I didn''t consider that the small windy city would become the strongest city among human players. Fortunately, now there seems to be a chance to remedy it. If you say anything, mustache should seize this opportunity. "I''ll go now." Fu Yun''s eyes were firm and said, "I promise to complete the task." Zhao Nan nodded, watched Fu Yun leave, and suddenly shouted, "wait... Well, I''ll send some more people to help you." "Who?" "I''ll let you join you." Zhao Nan smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But why should I still wear women''s clothes?" A sad voice sounded. If it could be sharper and take off the hair on her legs, she would be a lovely girl. "Brother Xu Fei, I feel like you have awakened some special hobby." In the face of Jiang Lun''s sad expression, Xu Fei said, "no, no, no, we''re mixing the water this time. Of course, we can''t expose our identity, can we?" "Brother Xu Fei, we have never been in the capital of heaven. Who knows us?" Xu Fei said with a look that you didn''t know, "we live in the castle master of Tingfeng city now, right?" "So what?" "We often go in and out of the castle. Are we public figures?" "Probably... Maybe..." "Listen, the wind city and the capital of heaven are separated by a transmission crystal, right?" "Then?" "So don''t pretend. Once someone sees through the plan and the plan fails, are you afraid to face brother Nan''s anger? Brother Nan is in a bad mood, and the mother to be is in a bad mood. Are you afraid? If the mother to be is in a bad mood, we don''t have anything to eat. Are you afraid? The castle master is in a bad mood, and you''re afraid! Everyone is in a bad mood, and you''re afraid I''m in a bad mood and ask you if you''re afraid! " Jiang Lun painfully covered his face: "but why am I the only one dressed like this? Don''t you mean to live and die together?" "Idiot, can Gao Mingyang, Xu Feng and Gao Xiang see it after dressing up like that? We want to share weal and woe, not to find pain for ourselves, brother!" "What are you talking about?" Gao Mingyang said curiously, sticking to a beard with two small braids. "Eh, it must be a boy so cute, ha ha." Xu Feng laughed at a mole with hair half the size of a palm on his face. "Oh, my God, can''t you have some taste?" wearing a silver mask, Gao Xiang, who was very stylish when he didn''t talk, also appeared in front of several people. "God... Is this my helper this time?" Not far away, looking at the five strange beards, I suddenly felt a sense of cold. Is there really no problem for the city Lord to find so many living treasures? Chapter 501 He Hao is a reporter of the intelligence newspaper agency founded by the capital of heaven. He has become a little famous, especially in his column, and even voted to become the first "my favorite intelligence reporter". Reputation has not only brought too much trouble free strategy game life, but also made good friends with many large guilds. But his career has stagnated recently. Because of the opening of the whole map and the national formation, He Hao lost the fast way to get in and out of the cities selected by the gods. In the whole intelligence newspaper, a large number of intelligence records are nested in the capital of heaven. It is simply that there are too many monks and too few, so that there are a lot of repetitions of many new things every day. It is said that the newspaper is interested in layoffs. He Hao is just a low-end player. Because he has been digging for gossip and wandering in the market for a long time, he doesn''t have much time to improve his level. Although it has made a great contribution to the information industry, it has dragged down the whole city in terms of hierarchy. In the past, He Hao didn''t care at all, because he always believed that this was always a world of brain play. It''s dangerous to go out. You may die. How can you live a happy life today? But now once he is laid off, he is reluctant to go out for exploration with his ability, not to mention joining the guild. Writing the intelligence column brought him a high-quality life, and two Aboriginal animal maids at home sang to him all night. But once he loses his job, maybe these things will leave him. He Hao felt his impatience. He walked like a poisonous snake on the streets of the capital of heaven, aimlessly, but he hoped to dig out some hot news. Suddenly, a strange voice caught his attention. I saw a dozen people gathered in the alley between the teahouse and the restaurant in front. With his keen sense of news, He Hao subconsciously pushed aside the crowd to watch. I saw a thin woman in a long skirt lying on the ground. Her long hair covered half of her face, but the other half was still chic. He Hao subconsciously took out the photo crystal and photographed the scene. At this time, a little young man with a dark face, about 20 years old and wearing a one eye mask helped the girl up. In front of these two people, there are three players who are not good at stubble at first sight, one with a beard and a pigtail, one with a big mole and one with a mask. The overall feeling is flowing gas. At this time, the young man with a dark face asked with concern, "Xiao Lun, are you okay?" The girl shook her head, as if she was afraid. Although she didn''t dare to speak, she kept her head down. He Hao looked at it for two times and lost interest. He felt that this was a trick that could be seen everywhere. He shook his head in disappointment and was about to turn off the photo crystal. The words of the dark youth seduced his curiosity again. "Big dog Yang, don''t go too far! At least you''ve been a brother for so many years. You really want to kill us, don''t you?" The braided beard disdained and said, "what do you mean? Sneak away from the guild behind our back! Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to listen to the wind city, you traitor!" The slightly dark young man snorted coldly: "people have spoken, as long as they are non guild players. I don''t want to hang out with you. I just want to live a safe life with Xiao Lun and live a normal life! I''m tired of fighting and killing!" The big mole on one side sneered and said: "we''ve been taking you to improve your level. When did you lose your share of equipment and money? Now it''s good. As soon as you listen to the income of Fengcheng, you''ll turn your face immediately! You say, who''s wrong with who?" The dark youth said stubbornly, "you trained me! But I have already returned your kindness. I even gave you priority to what I got from the last mission! What I said is enough to raise your strength to a higher level. Isn''t that enough?" "Enough? Ha ha." another man with a mask laughed: "we raised you so big that you would have died without us! Do you say enough?" "You... A bunch of vampires!" The dark youth trembled with anger! "You can go if you want. Hand over all your equipment and property." Beard said in a strange voice. "Big dog Yang, my grass mud horse!!" How could the dark young man fix it and punch it at the beard. No, the beard was faster. In an instant, he put the man on the ground, stepped on his chest with his feet, pointed to the dark youth and scolded, "dog like, anti bone, isn''t it?" "Feige, Feige!" The girl seemed stunned, knelt down beside the dark youth and begged: "brother Yang, please let us go!" "Fuck off!" The beard immediately kicked the girl away. "What qualifications do you have to speak? If we hadn''t provided you with food and drink, would you have today?" The girl bowed her head and wept bitterly. Seeing the actions of these three bastards, the shimmering masses could not help but swear: "what kind of man is it to beat a woman?" When the beard heard this, his eyes widened like an ox''s eye and shouted, "I''ll beat you. Who of you refuses to accept it? Refuse to argue!" "I disagree!" "I don''t agree!" Suddenly several people picked up their sleeves. Unexpectedly, the beard snorted coldly, and the white light flashed in his hand, holding a broad sword that showed off its colorful treasure light in his hand, "Grass Mud Horse, I''m afraid of lighting up my sword!! you want to be brave, aren''t you!" "Perfect forging, strengthen level 10!" "Six enchanted auras... The best of dark gold..." A few people who had just pinched up their sleeves immediately lost their temper. Players with such weapons have terrible individual strength. Even if they can''t use enough skills in the city, they can play several games by their physique alone. This is not enough. If you are hated by such people, you should be more careful when you go out of the city in the future. "Coward!" beard spat and shouted at the onlookers: "You trash, you know how to hide in the city all day. You don''t know how many brothers died when Laozi and his guild monsters attacked the city! Now, listen to laoshizi''s words, listen to the wind city, as long as non guild players kneel and lick them one by one, right? What''s your qualification to go? What''s your basis? You''re just a bunch of trash, a bunch of garbage and dogs! I Bah! " A group of people were furious, but the man with the big mole and black mask behind the beard was the same at this time, showing his blinding weapons. "Dare you go out of the city and fight alone!" A group of people bowed their heads and dared to be angry. At this time, the masked man sneered a few times, went to the girl, pulled her hair and said with a sneer: "quit the guild? Bah, even if you quit, you have to keep it for me and make cattle and horses for me, or you will be killed! Want to live a good life? Have you asked our guild? If you dare to run, you will be pulled out of the city and killed!" Then, together with the big mole, the dark young man pulled away. The big beard hummed at this time: "the weak look like the weak. They are thinking about those unrealistic things all day. Stay in the capital of heaven and be your livestock! Do whatever you should do, a group of waste!" Seeing several people drag the dark youth and girl away, the onlookers looked ugly, shook their heads and sighed, and soon walked away in dismay. At this time, He Hao turned off the photo crystal and put it away. His eyes were shining. Looking at the three rogue players who finally disappeared, an idea in his heart was expanding and expanding. "This is an opportunity!" He haofei walked quickly to his home. He had thought of an idea that could help him continue to enjoy a comfortable life! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is it free to live, or live?" In the evening, the newspaper of Tianfu city used a page to report an event that happened in the street. This is an article written by He Hao. Today, his column is specially enlarged because it is also rubbing black-and-white images taken from the photographic crystal images. These images completely tell the tragic fate of two weak players being squeezed by the guild. "In this matter, I only see the greed, hegemony and dictatorship of guild players. In addition, I can''t see any heroic image of guarding the capital of heaven on guild players, even some elite players. It turns out that in the hearts of some elite players, our low-end group is just a slave to provide convenience and services for them ! this is a cancer in the guild system! I don''t know how many guilds and elite players have this idea, but it has destroyed my view of those who used to guard the capital of heaven. " "In fact, there are many guilds in the capital of heaven, more than crucian carp crossing the river. However, no matter how many guilds there are, they can''t compare with our weak players! Yes, we are not good at fighting, and we don''t have the ability to open up new mission areas or difficult scenes of strategy. However, please ask yourself, elite players, if we are not low End players, we can provide you with enough enchantments, potions and translations. Without our sub profession to provide you with trivial things such as tailoring, diet and collection, can you safely attack the so-called difficult copies and develop the so-called new maps? " "No! Absolutely not! Even if the social form has changed, it can never change the characteristics that people need to live in groups! However, some people regard the cooperation mode that should be mutually beneficial as a sub professional player, and the attachment of low-end players gives birth to the idea of slavery!" "I can even imagine that in the future, this hegemonic idea will corrode the guild joint meeting of the whole Tianfu capital! The future is so terrible that I dare not even continue to imagine. Now it seems that I really admire the honest and aboveboard way of abolishing the guild of the owner of listening to the wind city? Why does he only want low-end players ? why only a player with a sub class? Why not a player with a high combat ability? That''s because he has this ability. His city can safely survive the monster siege without us fighting! I feel deeply now that I hear the wind city master''s pure heart to defend our vulnerable groups and see the danger brought by this guild system Determination after harm! " "Finally, compared with this kind of city that has been unconsciously corrupted, listening to the wind city is simply a paradise for our low-end players and sub professional players!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dinner, looking at a newspaper brought from the capital of heaven and the saliva full of articles, Zhao Nan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of rice. "... who can tell me who He Hao is?" Chapter 502 "Is it the Navy you found?" Zhao Nan folded the newspaper, put it in front of him and looked at Gao Mingyang''s questions. They were wolfing down a table full of delicious live treasures. When they heard the speech, they stopped their hands, looked at each other and asked, "who is He Hao?" "I don''t know." "You didn''t find it?" "When did I take a nap in the capital of heaven for more than an hour?" "Lying in the trough, don''t fork my braised meat!!" Seeing the Huobao group of five, the problem was led to a strange place in the blink of an eye. Zhao Nan covered her forehead painfully. With a wry smile, she took the newspaper in front of her and looked at it a little. "He Hao... Seems to be a well-known intelligence reporter in the capital of heaven." feinina suddenly said. Zhao Nan looked at her curiously. Feinina said softly, "it''s boring these days. It''s probably these gossip things that can kill the time. So I''ve always bought them from the capital of heaven." Zhao Nan nodded. Silently contacted bearded Fu Yun by email, and soon got the answer that he didn''t know the intelligence reporter. "There are still images of the you getting into trouble after you dress up. Do you really don''t know this person?" Zhao Nan asked with the a frown. Gao Mingyang looked at each other again and shook his head. Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully and did not continue to ask questions. She just took advantage of the competition between the people and brought the whole plate of braised meat to her face. On the other hand, she asked Fu Yun to find out the information of He Hao through e-mail. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the days of the wind city, and I can''t see anyone making trouble in front of the city master''s castle. Moreover, the migrated players suddenly found that there are surprisingly many tasks to listen to the wind city, as if many tasks have not been developed, and even some low-end tasks that can also give good rewards. Ten powerful magic guided crystal cannons and the statues of more than 30 guardians standing outside the temple are huge walls half higher than the capital of heaven. The number of HP restored per second is far higher than the advanced blood returning agent of the capital of heaven. There are a wide range of high-grade materials that have never been heard of, and can even be found in some aboriginal shops. Just as the last sentence of the column written by how Hao said, compared with the capital of heaven, Fengcheng is heaven. There are no arrogant guild players here, and there is no need for a guild to rush to make tools every day. Even the city master''s Castle came forward to select a huge site in the city center of the Windy City, planned to build a huge comprehensive square, and bought a facade for those vice professional players who are interested in opening their own stores at an ultra-low price. As soon as the news came out, it was immediately praised! In fact, in order to improve the level of the city as soon as possible, almost all God selected cities choose to call on the whole people to strive to improve the level, and the most efforts in all aspects. However, like listening to the wind city, everything is from the perspective of vulnerable players to develop the city in a balanced way, which is unheard of! "Probably only by listening to the wind city and walking ahead of all God selected cities, can we achieve this development model." Looking at the Luohe River in the daily newspaper, he said with a sigh in his face. In front of him was Yang Yu, an adjutant and deputy city leader. He calmly said, "the conditions are different and there is no comparability. In addition, the planning of these urban construction seems good, but it can be seen that it is the doorway of laymen. The people feel good, just because this is the first time in all God selected cities." Luo He shook his head and said, "that''s also someone else''s ability." He put the newspaper in his hand casually on the desk and frowned: "These intelligence agents are too troublesome. Especially this guy named He Hao, who preaches the guild system and advocates listening to the good of Fengcheng all day. Although listening to Fengcheng is really good, don''t you know that doing so will bring turbulence? Does this guy still think it is the news industry before the great disaster? The more popular it is, the more it can be reported?" "He can''t move." Yang Yu shook his head and said, "once he moves, public opinion will accuse us of favoring the elite players of the guild. This is opposite to our position." Luo he leaned back on the chair handle with a frown and a moment later came: "there is really no way to solve the guild''s problem?" Yang Yu frowned and said, "what does your adult mean?" "Move if you can." Yang Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "but after all, there is a limit to the population of Fengcheng. They have moved. What about the rest?" Luo He said positively, "I''ve thought about this. All the redundant players will move to the demon capital. Since the people we want to protect are safe, the redundant power will be filled in where it is needed." Yang Yu asked softly, "have you contacted Gu Tianyuan?" Luohe shook his head: "I''m going to send someone to contact me in the next two days. Well, I''ll leave it to you. Although the old head is treacherous, he can still see clearly in front of major right and wrong. In addition, it is also to strengthen the defense force of the demon capital. He nodded too late. You don''t have to worry about that." Yang Yu took a deep breath and said softly, "sir... Have you thought about it? In this case, what else can you have left in the end?" Luohe snorted coldly, "what''s left? I have only one life left. Who can I be loyal to now? The government? It''s long gone! I''m only loyal to myself, and I live for my faith! What''s the difference between forgetting my roots and salted fish these days?" Yang Yu took a deep breath and asked, "do you really intend to lead the troops to take refuge in Gu Tianyuan?" "The old man has a way of managing." Luo he sighed and said, "you let me fight. I rush ahead without saying a word. I''ll burn Gao Xiang immediately for a single marshal. If I were to manage this and that, I''d rather not dare anything. I''d eat better when I go home to farm." "I see." Yang Yu nodded. "I''ll deal with what the adult ordered. Just wait for the news." Luo He nodded, "do well. With your talent, you can be reused even under Gu Tianyuan." Yang Yu smiled, stood straight and turned away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boo -!!!! In a villa in the capital of heaven, a large desk with exquisite workmanship was photographed to pieces. Yang Yu''s face was uncertain, and his eyes gradually became cold from scattered. "Luohe, Luohe, my Yang Yu followed you for so long that I thought you were a hero. In the end, it was a mountain village farmer''s woodlouse character. Are you kidding me?" Yang Yu''s face gradually became crazy. "There are countless players in one of the four major super cities. You said to give away the population. You didn''t discuss it with me in advance. What kind of trust is this?" He laughed, and his crazy laughter echoed in the whole study: "I can help you close the whole capital of heaven. I never wanted to be the second leader forever! Would I have chosen you if I hadn''t taken a fancy to your prestige in the army? Was it really my personality charm against the sky?" Yang Yu stood up and stepped on the wreckage of the desk on the ground. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m Yang Yu. I''m a loser like you! Don''t blame me... If you want to blame me, blame yourself. Don''t try to make progress!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mutated scene?" A document was placed in front of Luohe. Looking at the right and left hands of the adjutant whose face was not very good, he frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "My Lord, our strategy team has fallen into this variant copy, and now the situation is very dangerous. More than half of their hands have been killed and injured, and it is estimated that they will not last long." Yang Yu sighed. Luohe immediately said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Find someone to rescue immediately? Do you need to report this kind of thing? You are fully responsible for the strategy group. Can''t you handle it?" Yang Yu said helplessly, "in fact, after receiving the report, I immediately sent someone to rescue. Unfortunately, there was a door before the copy, and we couldn''t open it anyway. There was no way to ask you." "Can''t open?" Yang Yu nodded: "Yes, we found that this gate should be made of a kind of black meteorite iron. This metal is naturally immune to magic skills, so it can''t be bombed by players'' skills at this stage... But if I bomb on a large scale, I will collapse the mountain, and the people in it will be sold alive. In addition, even with super goblin bombs Something with great power can''t be exploded! " "Black meteorite... Seems to have heard of it somewhere." Luo he frowned. Yang Yu nodded and said, "Sir, do you remember you once told me that when I was in the imperial capital, I was trapped by a black metal?" Luo he patted his head and suddenly said, "by the way, there is really this thing. So what do you mean?" Yang Yu took a deep breath and said, "Sir, we may be able to find a way to break the black meteorite in the future, but the hand and foot terror in the scene can''t wait until that day. Since Sir, you said that the city Lord who listened to the wind city once cut the cage made of black meteorite iron with a black sword. Can you ask the city Lord to come forward and help us break the gate?" "That makes sense." Luohe nodded. "Life is at stake. I''m looking for Zhao Nan." Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had put down the big stone in his heart. Unexpectedly, Luohe suddenly asked, "by the way, have you sent someone to find Gu Tianyuan?" "Oh, it was sent out last night. I believe there will be a reply within half a month." Luohe nodded with satisfaction and then closed his eyes. It''s time to use email space to contact. Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth! Chapter 503 The rescue mail from Luohe was sent to Zhao Nan on the same day. "Seems to happen?" In the quiet study, a cold voice sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear. Seeing that it was empty, the voice actually came from under the ground, and only he could feel the cold meaning from under the ground. Like a ghost climbing out of hell. White bone Gregory. No one knows that the murderer who caused the Qiluo City massacre is quietly hidden in the bottom of the listen to the wind city castle. Even the count of roses of the same level deceived the past with the hiding technology of white bone gegro. In the chosen city that cannot use any skills, it is only because the white bone gegro attached to the ghost warrior is a dead thing that does not need to eat and drink. "It''s hard to say that before there is no exact evidence, we can''t judge whether it is accidental or intentional." Zhao Nan bowed his head and thought. To say that the special scenes of variation trap people, this kind of thing often happens. For those players who are not fully prepared, the chance of death will naturally increase greatly. Especially for the strategy group, it is more common to go in and out of these dangerous places. "Come with me." After a moment''s thinking, Zhao Nan has made a decision and said to her mother to be: I go to the temple to exchange some talent materials and don''t have to wait for me for dinner. Since returning to listen to the wind city, Zhao Nan has been studying the magic guide circuit at home in addition to his daily company, which is almost recognized. Therefore, his words did not cause any doubt. Expectant mothers are not worried. This is listening to the wind city. Zhao Nan is the supreme king here. Who can get him? Are you not afraid of being arrested, entering the prison of nothingness and suffering from the endless darkness? As long as they are not insane, they will not directly conflict with the city Lord in the city chosen by God. After leaving the castle, a dark shadow came out quietly from behind the castle. Wrapped under black clothes and armor, wearing a ghost mask, the appearance of white bone gegro always gives people an uneasy feeling. It handed the life box to Zhao Nan. Now it shares life and prosperity with Zhao Nan, but it won''t hurt Zhao Nan. This unfairness made white bone Gregory unwilling, but he had no way. Even his own thoughts can''t hide from the master who has mastered his life box. In order to protect its life, it had to care about the safety of its owner. For revenge, it also had to help its master wholeheartedly. The existence of white bone gegro is neither a pet nor a tool for Zhao Nan. In fact, Zhao Nan can''t tell what can be used to describe it. Affiliated units? Or maybe. Looking at the white bone Ge gro and himself passing through the transmission crystal and quietly stepping into the capital of heaven, Zhao Nan thought so. They covered themselves with spacious cloaks and hats. All kinds of strange player costumes will appear. Instead, Zhao Nan''s current disguise is quite common. While contacting Luohe by e-mail, Zhao Nan said to Baigu gegro: "if there is no accident, I need you to go to a place after it is completed." "Where?" asked white bone Gregory directly. "The imperial city of nordor kingdom." Zhao Nan looked at the exit of the city gate in front of her and whispered, "look at the number of hidden professional strongmen in the imperial city and the situation in the Imperial City... See if there are any people wandering around the Imperial City, especially the elves." "Elf man?" the voice of white bone gegro was puzzled. "Don''t worry about it." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Anyway, your task is to observe. No matter what happens, don''t do it, let alone be found." "Understand." Zhao Nan nodded. After ordering, he quietly contacted another person in the mail space. dusk. Before he left listening to the wind city, his tracking task seemed to have gained something. No words all the way. Outside the city of Tianfu, the tigers of Tianfu have taken some hands and seem to have been waiting for some time. There are not many people. There are less than 20 people in Luohe. One of them is Yang Yu, the vice mayor who met once. "Brother, you''re here at last." Luohe''s a happy face, but it''s serious. It''s obviously urgent, "Oh, this is?" Zhao Nan untied his clothes and hat, but white bone gegro still shrank in his cloak. Zhao Nan said quietly, "don''t worry about the people who follow me... But it''s enough to take these people?" "I just want to save people. Just break the door. There''s no need to mobilize the public." Luohe shook his head and said, "and there are many people with disorderly hands and feet. It''s not a war, brother. I''m too lazy to command." "Then let''s go!" Luo river waved his big hand, and the people he brought quickly released floating balloons from his personal space. Because Zhao Nan once did it in front of the Luohe River, the city Lord soon popularized this way of traveling. Of course, the floating balloon was purchased from listening to the wind city. "This... It seems that your dragon pet will come out." Luohe smiled and said, "I really can''t find the Dragon whose speed can match that of a flying pet. What''s its name?" "Ulysses." As Zhao Nan whispered, the sky dragon shook its wings and blocked the sun. Almost everyone covered up the past. The players who had never seen the shape of the sky dragon were surprised. The vice mayor of the capital of heaven on one side was also surprised. "I heard the reputation of the Dragon riding mage a long time ago. As soon as I see it today, it''s better to meet. I''m afraid with this dragon pet alone, Lord Zhao will be enough to be among the top players in the world." "There are many talented people in the world. There may be many players with dragon pet all over the world. We just don''t know." Zhao Nan shook his head: "now the whole world is almost open. Adjutant Yang might as well let your strategy group cross the country and see the foreign players." "I will." Yang Yu smiled. "OK, let''s talk while walking." Luo river impatiently interrupted and ordered people to take off quickly. White bone Ge gro, Zhao Nan, Luohe and Yang Yu ride in a floating balloon at the same time. Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "brother Luo, how many people are trapped? What is the specific situation of the variation scene, what is the level of regional monsters? And what task is it for?" "The number of people is..." Luo he frowned and turned to: "Yang Yu, tell me about the situation." Zhao Nan was stunned... Luohe didn''t know the situation at all? Did this guy''s head get kicked by a donkey or didn''t he sober up after drinking? "There are twenty people in total, just in the team mode of a legion. But seven people have died, and there are still 13 people trapped. The monsters inside are fierce, our hands are not deep, but the level of monsters we encounter is in the range of 45-48. As for the task, our people just follow the prompts for the moment and haven''t sorted it out completely." Yang Yu quickly said. "Only about 200 kilometers away, you can find level 45-4 monsters. It seems that the strategy group of Tianfu capital is quite excellent." Zhao Nan praised the tunnel. Luohe laughed and said proudly, "of course, my brother''s brother is not covered. Especially Yang Yu, this boy is very smart and has a first-class touch!" "I''m flattered. I''m just doing my own job." Yang Yu said without sorrow or joy. Luohe said discontentedly, "being too modest is hypocrisy, boy! You are good at everything, but this is not like a soldier at all! Be energetic, be energetic and fly, okay?" "I''d better take a break. I don''t know what unexpected situation I''ll encounter later." Yang Yu immediately closed his eyes. Luohe shook his head and looked helpless. This combination is really rare. Zhao Nan also closed her eyes. Luohe suddenly took out a large bottle of wine from his personal space and filled it alone, looking like a drunk today. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The 200 kilometer journey took more than an hour at the speed of the sky dragon, even if it was not at full speed. The place where it landed was an abandoned ancient city. This abandoned ancient city is not a Fallen God chosen city, but a pure ruins of an Aboriginal town. The ancient city is built according to the mountain peaks. The central part is a bare mountain hundreds of meters high. "It used to be a town developed by mining stones. Later, the minerals have been mined and gradually collapsed, and finally even the residents have moved away." Yang Yu said as he walked, "there is an entrance to the mining area in the front of the mountain, which is where we are trapped this time." Zhao Nan nodded noncommittally, "Oh, should be here soon?" Luo river frowned. Yang Yu was about to speak. Suddenly, a violent explosion came. On the road ahead, a long yellow brown sand dragon exploded. It rose into the sky and became dusty in an instant! An explosion didn''t end. Around the time, the explosion kept approaching EVERYONE! Their faces changed slightly, and Luohe said angrily, "what happened?" Yang Yu''s puzzled face flashed and hurriedly said, "maybe he has violated some trap and doesn''t know... Adult, now is not the time to speak. Let''s leave here first!" Boom! In front of us, the old house, which was yellowish and full of historical dust, collapsed in the explosion. At the moment, the dust is all over the sky, and a violent explosion appears among the people, making the team become chaotic in an instant!! But the strange explosion came fiercely and disappeared very quickly. In the dust, the explosion had stopped. They were still in shock. They looked around, but they never found any strange changes. "It seems that I don''t know how to touch the trap. Fortunately, I hid in the past." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly sounded and looked at the people: "this place is a little strange. It''s not too late to save people. Let''s leave first!" Luohe nodded and waved to the crowd without saying a word. PS: tomorrow''s college entrance examination. Tomorrow''s college entrance examination students must be happy!!! I have given wild good God 5 cents to bless you... Don''t hit me [laughter in parentheses] PS: just one chapter today. Chapter 504 After the explosion, people walked carefully for another section of the road, but they did not encounter a similar situation. The shocking explosion was like a prank. Ten minutes later, you can see an entrance about three meters high at one end of the ancient city street and the other end connected to the mountain. "Is this the goal?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Yang Yu nodded and pointed to the entrance: "The door is still a long way from the entrance. If it just appears on the surface of the mountain, it''s OK. At least it can be dug from the side. But it''s a little difficult inside. In fact, we''ve tried to dig, but there are many parts of the door buried in the mountain. In addition, the structure of the mine is unstable, and if it continues to be damaged, it will cause internal collapse." "It''s a terrible situation." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Then hurry up." "Thank you for your help," Yang Yu said with a grateful look on his face, and took the lead in walking into the mine. The crowd followed. Looking at the passage lit by the bright spar in front, occasionally there is soil scattered from above. Some of the huge wooden strips used as support around are moldy. It is indeed a high-risk area. After more than ten minutes, after passing through several forks, the road was blocked, and a huge black door appeared in front of everyone. "Is it here?" Luo he frowned, took a few steps, pushed a few in front of the black gate, and didn''t move. He knocked hard for a few times, and then made a thump. He wondered, "it doesn''t seem very hard." But he gave up his seat and looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I''ll give it to you, brother." Zhao Nan did not give in. It seemed that she went straight to the black gate, also learned the look of the Luohe River, and reached out to explore the folding gate! But at this moment, only a slight sound of breaking the air was heard. On the left and right rock walls, some white silk threads suddenly shot out! These silk threads were so fast that they turned into a big net in an instant. From the rock walls, there were four people hidden from each other. Now they broke through the earth! At the same time, Yang Yu led his men to step back mysteriously. This chapter''s big net separated them from Zhao nanluo river! In the blink of an eye, the three had been entangled to death by the big web made of these silk threads. Zhao Nan was shocked and said, "hunt spider silk!" "Lord Zhao really has a good eye." In the chaos, the voice of understatement sounded, and Yang Yu smiled in his eyes, "I can see it the same." "Yang Yu, what are you doing!" Luohe was furious, as if he could spit out anger in his eyes. "Nothing, let''s practice it." Yang Yu''s voice turned cold and suddenly waved his hand! At the same time, the men behind him shot, swords and arrows, which were nailed to the three people. They only heard the scream of terror, and their lives were in danger. "Tut Tut, I thought the Dragon riding mage was so powerful that his defense was so poor in the end." Yang Yu shook his head: "it seems that I overestimated you." Luo river spits out a mouthful of blood, his face is pale, and stares at Yang Yu fiercely: "why!!" "Why?" Yang Yu''s eyes widened in an instant. "Why?" he grabbed his hair and suddenly laughed, "I''ll tell you to be an understanding ghost. It''s a reward for taking care of you during this time." He let people continue to insert long swords and sharp arrows into the three, as if they were enjoying it, "Why do I need to help you? It''s simply because you are a woodlouse, and it''s easier to control. There are still great room for development in Tianfu city. But what do you think of the difference between self destruction and the Great Wall? What do you want to do to develop Tianfu city? What do you want me to get? Did you fight from the beginning? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? " Looking at the three people who fell in a pool of blood, Yang Yu sighed and said, "I don''t have time to play the game of saving the country and the people with you. I won''t have such noble morality with my brother. It''s rare to meet this distorted era and don''t become the supreme existence. How can I afford the so-called infinite possibility?" "Yang... Yu... Turn around." Luo river''s face was like ashes, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Turn back?" Yang Yu shook his head. "No, I don''t need to turn back on my way forward." His face sank. He took out a Qingfeng long sword from his personal space and walked to the Luohe River. "The last journey, let me send you... Sir!" He said that he took up the sword and cut the head of Luohe directly! However, at the moment of cutting the head, he only saw a flash of white light. The whole body of Luohe was like a bubble, but it was directly broken and disappeared! Yang Yu frowned, subconsciously did not react to what was going on. I saw Zhao Nan beside me was the strange man in the black cloak. At the moment, it was like a bubble. It suddenly broke and disappeared. Even the blood on the ground seemed to be an illusion! The target of hunting spider silk lost its bondage, and then scattered on the ground. A strange atmosphere filled Yang Yu and his men''s hearts in an instant. "Speaking of it, I haven''t used this kind of secret treasure for a long time." In the dark rear, a sound floated faintly. With this sound, a large net covered the cross section of the cave and directly covered Yang Yu and his party! However, these people are also elite soldiers. Seeing that the big net is going to catch all the people, they waved their swords to meet them. It seems that in order to give full play to the maximum combat effectiveness in this narrow space, this action did not join any mage class. After all, in a narrow environment, mages will be weakened to a great extent and even hurt their own people. But at the moment when everyone was ready to attack the big net, countless white bone spears were shot on the ground, just like the moment when thunder captured people''s vision. The white bone spear imprisoned everyone''s body! The spear pierced through the heels of these people and through the front abdomen of these people! The scream of the tens sounded, and the big net came at the same time to catch everyone. The stickiness of hunting spider silk is very strong. At the moment, it is very difficult not only for the body, but also for the hand to shake. Yang Yuqiang endured the pain on his body. He didn''t understand that the destructive power of these white bone spears could enter so much. Even the specially made armor on his body could pierce! He stared at the front, like a wounded lion, with his neatly combed hair scattered from his forehead. In front of me, I gradually walked out of the shadow, but it was Luo river, Zhao Nan and another white bone gegro. Yang Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s impossible..." "Just a few small illusions, nothing is impossible. Of course, these illusions are more realistic." That''s the separation of the jade of the world. Except that the attack can''t catch up with the body, it''s almost like a real person! It is not difficult to differentiate into three separate bodies, and then let two of them dress up as Luohe and Baigu gegro respectively. "When did you... Exchange?" Yang Yu asked reluctantly, but suddenly, there was no change along the way, except "You made the explosion?" Zhao Nan shrugged, stepped back and looked at Luo river: "brother Luo, the person is yours. What do you say?" Luohe''s face was a complex look. He wanted to speak several times, but finally he had nothing to say. "Don''t look at me with such compassionate eyes..." Yang Yu smiled ferociously: "I dare to become a king and defeat the enemy. I dare to lose, and I can afford to lose! Kill or scrape, whatever!" Luohe smiled bitterly, "you really don''t repent." He shook his head and turned to the exit. "Brother, you deal with it. After all, his goal is not just me... I really have no face to make a decision on this matter." He gradually disappeared into the shadow. Zhao Nan sighed. It''s not easy to feel betrayed by the people who have been cultivating. He took out the soul eating sword and went to Yang Yu. Yang Yu in front of him was in a cold sweat. After the white bone spear pierced into his body, it seemed that it not only absorbed his physical strength, but also made people weak. At the moment, he raised his head and said, "how did you find it?" "No, don''t know." Yang Yu was stunned and said, "I won''t let you live!!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the soul devouring sword came out. At the moment of Yang Yu''s consternation, he cut off his head, spilled blood and rolled to the ground, but he saw that there was still a strange smile on his face. Zhao Nan frowned. It was true, but the uneasiness born in an instant didn''t know where it came from? He looked at the remaining group of players following Yang Yu with a little annoyance. They were pale and quickly regretted and begged for mercy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Luohe sits alone outside the mine mouth, filling wine and laughing wildly. Zhao Nan walked out of the cave and sat silently beside the Luohe River. Luohe went and suddenly handed over the wine bottle in his hand. Zhao Nan didn''t say a word and said, "Yang Yu is dead. Let the rest of you go to prison." "Some people like glory and wealth, some people like to be high above, and some people want to dominate..." Luohe looked up at the sky, knocked his head on the rock a few times, and laughed, "what are you talking about?" Zhao Nan did not answer. Luohe said to himself: "an hour ago, you quietly sent me an email in a floating balloon, saying that Yang Yu might be a traitor. If you hadn''t saved my two lives, would you believe that I would smash your head on the spot?" Before Zhao Nan spoke, Luohe sighed, "but if I kill you, I''ll be dead today. You saved me again. Three times before and after, there are so many people in the capital of heaven. As long as you don''t do anything sorry to the people in the future, my life in Luohe is yours." Chapter 505 The vice mayor of the capital of heaven met with an accident and finally died because of a strategy. Although the truth is hidden in the abandoned ancient city 200 kilometers away from the capital of heaven, there are some people who know the inside story. This time, Yang Yu''s plan is to catch all the city masters of the two cities, and finally, with his own ability, truly combine the two God selected cities into one. With the number of players in one of the original four super cities and the highest level city among the God selected cities, will he be based on the top of the pyramid of human players? Unfortunately, the reasons for failure are still within themselves. Quietly develop their own forces in the capital of heaven, and then get important positions around Luohe. If he wants, it''s not difficult to pull Luohe down as the city Lord. If Yang Yu had mastered the capital of Tianfu first, and then tried to erode the Windy City, it would be tricky. However, encouraging the first batch of immigrants to protest against the abolition of the guild system in Fengcheng gave him a fatal blow that he did not know. In other words, whether Yang Yu or Zhao Nan, among the first batch of immigrants, there will be Fu Yun, a group of players who originally listened to the wind city. It is also because of the existence of beard that this incident has been solved fastest. Zhao Nan let Wei Donglin track at dusk, which is also the fundamental condition for the exposure of the trap. Yang Yu used Wei Donglin as the agent of his dark forces. This time, he sent someone to bury the trap in the ancient city and arranged Wei Donglin to do it himself. It is precisely because the dusk has been tracking, Zhao Nan will have the first confession to the Luohe River on the floating balloon. Then let dusk create a chaos and quietly replace the noumenon with the separated body of jiezhiyu. Next, play according to Zaoyang Yu''s script, so that Luohe can see the essence of the vice mayor he reuse. "Big... Lord... I''m sorry. Yang Yu has always threatened me. I can''t do it." After returning to the capital of heaven, wearing a half mask, Wei Donglin was soon escorted back in the dusk like a half scabbard sword when he was silent. It turned out that in order to make the ambush safe, Yang Yu also asked Wei Donglin to take people to ambush in the ancient city. But Yang Yu died later, and Wei Donglin planned to escape quietly. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that I had been followed behind. After a fight, I lost to the murderous man at dusk, and almost lost my life. Wei Donglin vowed that he would never want to be the enemy of this man with a half mask and few words... The way of fighting like a beast is crazy when wielding a sword and cold-blooded when killing. Even people trained from the army are frightened. "Threatening?" Luo he frowned, "then why didn''t you tell me?" "He imprisoned my daughter. I have to listen!" Wei Donglin was silent in front of the Luo river. Luohe gave a wry smile and sighed: "it''s not easy... Donglin, you''re from my family. You''re also a man. I don''t blame you for this. But next, it''s time for you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. You should know how to do it?" Wei Donglin was overjoyed and repeatedly said, "Yang Yu controlled my daughter and made me have to obey his orders. Now that he is dead, the people he secretly gathered are headless. I must take someone to catch all these anti bone guys!" "You do business." Luohe shook his head and asked people to leave. Although Yang Yu has great energy, many people in the capital of heaven are really obedient to Luohe. Otherwise, Yang Yu will not always restrain the secret forces, just to nibble away the people belonging to Luohe one by one. If it hadn''t been for the decision made by Luohe this time, it is estimated that Yang Yu wouldn''t have made a move at dusk. "It seems that I''m really not suitable for managing a city." Luohe shook his head and smiled bitterly, "so giving you the people here is the most correct thing I''ve done." Zhao Nan waved her hand, neither modest nor pretentious, "I also have my plan. In order to improve the level of the city, the wind city is actually just an empty shell, and there are no more than 30 real players. Now the city level has been improved, there is no so-called divine choice, and it is still imperfect after all." "Anyway, what you''ve done is ahead of everyone, that''s good." Luohe said positively: "after that, I''ll take people to the demon city. I hope you can take good care of those who are willing to stay in the wind city. However, I said this life is yours. I''ll come back when it''s settled there, brother." Zhao Nan said quietly, "brother Luo, what if I have a way to let the redundant people join the wind city?" Luo river''s eyes lit up and said bluntly, "don''t beat around the bush. Tell me." "As long as you listen to the wind city, you will probably have enough places to accept the number of players in the whole Tianfu capital!" "Player level is limited! Can''t wait." "No, it''s another thing... Those soul crystals that have occupied the city are also called the soul of the city!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a deserted city, there are many tall buildings, but they have been covered with all kinds of strange plants. In the city, it is full of bad smell everywhere, and it is also shrouded in a thick haze. This used to be a city for human players. But it didn''t survive the first monster siege. The whole staff had been killed in a long time and could no longer see the breath of living people. At this moment, in the soul crystal point of the chosen city of death, a fierce battle is being staged. But it''s not a battle between players and monsters. It''s a battle between players. The players who died miserably have fallen to the ground, and the bodies of some players have even begun to melt. Suddenly there was a loud noise and a flash. Under the terrorist attack, a player''s body was torn apart and there was no possibility of recovery. The shooter''s face was cold, and the blood on his arm had stained his sleeve. "Kill, kill all these Indonesian monkeys!" At the moment, he shouted loudly and then continued to join the battle group. He was invincible. A pair of iron fists had few opponents! The battle didn''t end until sunset. There were dead bodies near the Soul Crystal! "Brother wolf, all the enemies have been wiped out!" A player walked up to brother wolf, took a breath and wiped the blood off his face. Brother wolf nodded, then attached his left hand to his ear and said in a deep voice; "Young master, the task has been completed!" At the moment, on the haze sky, a voice slipped. Behind him, a pair of wings like bats spread out greatly and stirred the air. It was ximenyu, the Lord of Dongyuan city. The bat wing behind is the special wing equipment of Dongyuan city. At this time, Simon Yu walked to the soul crystal with a smile and reached for the soul crystal. The city Lord''s mark on his forehead flashed, and the whole gray black soul crystal gradually narrowed and finally turned into a crystal and fell into his palm. "It is also the soul of a first-class city." Simon Yu seemed dissatisfied. He shook his head and held the crystal. At this time, the wolf came to ximenyu and whispered, "young master, we have been out for more than two months. The second siege calculation time after the full map was opened is almost the same. We should go back. Besides, now we want to go all the way down the South and have stepped on the land of foreign players." Simon Yu nodded, "Next time, start searching for the enemy occupied city from another direction. There are no city masters among the monkeys we meet this time. It is estimated that the secret has not really spread. They are just some exploration teams. But the secret will leak out one day, and we can take the lead. Attacking the city once every three months is too restrictive for the chosen city. In addition, the paradise world The territory is vast, and the distance is also a problem. If a city radiates, in fact, it won''t get many city souls... It''s bound to rob other city owners in the future. We''d better make some preparations, strengthen training after we go back, and always come out with a special team, but how much resources! " "I see, young master!" Ximenyu shuddered and looked around, but said, "unfortunately, only the city master can collect this kind of city soul, not even the Deputy City Master... Otherwise we may get more." "Young master, how many city souls can Dongyuan City upgrade?" Ximenyu shook his head. "It''s hard to say. The number of souls of tier one cities and tier two cities is different. It''s estimated that according to the current situation, if you come out again after the siege, you can almost upgrade your level." Brother wolf nodded and suddenly said, "I finally understand why Fengcheng is walking in front of all cities. I''m afraid it''s because that man took the opportunity to collect a large number of urban souls during the first population migration!" Ximenyu smiled noncommittally, opened his bat wings, smiled and said, "the key is not to listen to the level of Fengcheng, but that I know the secret now, don''t I?" "But I don''t understand why he told us the secret?" Simon Yu shook his head and joked: "How many enemy selected cities are there in the whole world? Even the most powerful people can be caught at once? Not to mention the problem of manpower, it''s enough for people to be busy only if the city master can collect crystals. Besides, instead of waiting for this matter to be exposed and fall into contention, it''s better to tell the partners in advance and improve their cooperation It''s a good deal. It''s business, okay? " Brother wolf nodded, and then quickly gathered the troops. Ximenyu took the crystal of the soul of the city in his hand, and suddenly smiled and said to himself, "being the strongest is easy to be attacked, and it''s the right way to get rich at a dull voice... In fact, the name of the second God selected city of mankind is also pretty good, isn''t it?" Chapter 506 Listen to the white light flash in the Fengcheng temple. Zhao Nan patted the dust on her body and came out of a three-dimensional combination of hexagonal, quadrangular and triangular rings and three rings of different sizes. "My Lord, I wish you a triumphant return." In the temple, the only one who can enter this room is the temple elder. Lv59 cartias. Zhao Nan''s eyes took back from katias, "I can''t go back and forth for less than an hour." "But in this hour, didn''t the city Lord get another city soul?" carthias smiled: "The city Lord is the most outstanding city Lord I have ever seen. I thought that when count rose attacked, the city Lord took the sword to destroy the strong enemy. I knew that the city Lord would make the city grow and develop." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "the materials are enough to start upgrading the listening wind city." A look of excitement flashed in carthias'' eyes. Even his breath was a little short. Upgrade... Listen to the city selected by the wind god. It will become level 6! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan sat silently in the main hall of the temple of listening to the wind city, and looked up at the city Guardian enshrined in the main hall, the Golden Knight king. If the knight king is one of the "six heroes", what is the relationship between the two? The knight king is a sub God. In other words, the whole kingdom of galenia believes in this sub God. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the closed eyes on the statue. There is no doubt that the city guardian was created based on the magic guide circuit technology. Every god selected city has such a city guardian. This is the technology before Iverson and others created the highest masterpiece. The magic guide technology in Pompeii city is not like the cultivation of aborigines. The longer the time, the stronger the ability of professionals. The technology continues to develop on the basis of their predecessors, that is, this kind of city guardian will reach the limit after being promoted to a certain extent, which can''t be compared with the highest masterpiece? Zhao Nan pinched his left arm sleeve. Between opening and closing his eyes, damolius''s magic guide circuit emerged on his left arm. Unfortunately, it was disconnected in the middle. During this period, there was still no progress in the research, which made Zhao Nan admire the vastness of magic guide technology. Suddenly a slight sound of footsteps came. Zhao Nan looked back and said with some blame: "don''t you have a good rest at home?" The mother to be, whose belly has swollen like a balloon, now has maternal brilliance on her face. Under her loose clothes, Miaoman''s body in the past can no longer be seen, but in Zhao Nan''s eyes, she is as beautiful as before... Or more beautiful now. "I''m going to raise my level. I''m also a vice mayor for such a big event. Don''t you come and have a look?" finina smiled. Zhao Nan helped her to sit beside her, put her shoulder on her chest, and looked at the statue of the knight King together. "Did you drink the tea soup made by mother Helena today?" "Yes." Zhao Nan smiled. They hugged each other and said nothing. Two months have passed since Yang Yu defected in the capital of Tianfu that day. Wei Donglin led people to capture Yang Yu''s minions that day. Unfortunately, before Yang Yu died or his men were arrested, a signal was sent to make many players prepare early and flee from the capital of Tianfu. They even gave up the capital of Tianfu directly Registered residence, as if the world evaporated. But city people registered residence in the city. Game player has no human rights. Many people escaped, but many people were also caught. Zhao Nan ignored these people and directly let Luohe deal with them. They were originally his subordinates, and it was hard to take over when there was a problem. At that time, the mastermind had been killed, the rest fled, most of them were arrested, and the people at the bottom didn''t know what to do. The forces secretly growing in the capital of heaven didn''t play its real role, so don''t collapse Invisible. And this matter has not been expanded among ordinary players, because the main melody of these two months has always been a problem of migration. Under the lotus tongue of He Hao, the intelligence reporter of the capital of heaven, listening to the wind city being rendered as a paradise on earth, the bottom players have enthusiastically asked for relocation. Looking at the capital of Tianfu with fewer players, the remaining guild players can only compromise reluctantly. If they struggle in front of entering the Kindergarten under the general trend, they are afraid that they will be more threatened in the next siege. Today, 67 out of 10 players have moved away. Even if the remaining people insist, they will eventually die. People''s attitude towards Fengcheng is very clear. Come whenever you like, but don''t think about holding a guild. If you want to hold a guild, go elsewhere. The road ahead is boundless. Where can I go? Under the lobbying of the main castle of the capital of heaven, the encouragement of the He Hao column of the intelligence newspaper, and the trend of countless civilian players, they can only compromise. Only a few players choose to leave and find another city to find the way for the survival of the guild. Now, it''s just a few days before and monsters attack the city, but the capital of heaven has basically been empty, and the former prosperity is no longer there. It is reasonable to say that the decline of such a large chosen city will certainly attract the attention of the royal family of the nordor kingdom. However, since Luohe had determined to move the people in the capital of heaven, he did not intend to have much contact with the royal family of nordor kingdom. He simply went to the imperial city of the kingdom of nordor once, met his majesty once, and came back with a careless eye. Even how many God chosen people in the city lied. During this time, another thing happened in the royal capital of nordor Kingdom, which also made the Lord of nordor Kingdom have no time to care too much. I don''t know where the peerless strong man came to the king''s city and took his Majesty the Lord. He still hasn''t been found yet! This made the king''s city flustered. The Royal experts went out one after another, and they couldn''t find out who was the person who took the Lord of the country. However, the country cannot be without a monarch for a day, so there are no leaders, and the party disputes are becoming increasingly fierce. During this time, Luohe has received many edicts from the Imperial City, asking him to bring the God selected army into the imperial city! There are even envoys coming from the imperial city to invite the God selected army to join on behalf of various forces. Luohe loves human players, especially his own Chinese players, but he has no feelings for these aborigines. When messengers come, they will do one, and they will not listen to orders or propaganda! The nordor Kingdom did not know how the news that the king had been robbed leaked out. The northern barbarians it had always resisted took advantage of this opportunity to raise troops to invade. Now the northern border of the nordor Kingdom has fallen into war, and the kingdom is even more unstable! Zhao Nan wished that nordor kingdom would decline in the rain, and she was too lazy to do it. The so-called tasks need to be completed by players, but there are many ways to complete them. Such things as the destruction of nordor kingdom cannot be done by one person, so it can only be the leader! Starting from the spirit forest, the spirit king guided the hatred of the elves to the nordor kingdom. The ELF KING personally took the Lord of the nordor kingdom. The God selected city, the capital of heaven, quietly rebelled, and the barbarians in the North began to invade. Basically, the source of this series of things was developed by Zhao Nan, so the system did not judge Zhao Nan''s inaction. The original task was to find Iverson, complete the highest masterpiece and destroy the kingdom of nordor. This should be the normal direction of strategy... It shows that the highest masterpiece has the power to destroy a country! When I think about it, I think the highest masterpiece is terrible. Unfortunately, the world is big. Zhao Nan doesn''t know where Iverson is. Now the mother to be is six years old. His kindness as a father runs around the world looking for people? Are you worthy of a child who is about to be born? In that case, who can use another kind to complete the task of the destruction of the kingdom of nurdo. Holding feinina quietly, Zhao Nan has had the most quiet time in the past two months. Suddenly a laugh came. Listen to the sound and you''ll know it''s the tiger Luo river. Zhao Nan looked at feinina and smiled helplessly. She got up and greeted her and said, "brother Luo!" "Brother, from today on, I''m officially listening to the residents of Fengcheng! I''m not demanding. It''s enough to ensure that I have a hot pit to sleep and that I can''t stop drinking!" Luo He laughed. "OK." The white light flashed in Luohe''s hand, and several small crystal stones appeared in his palm, one of which was particularly bright and huge! Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up, "this is..." Luohe nodded: "the soul of the city, the capital of heaven!" He looked at Zhao Nan; "Brother, I don''t have your terrible contribution point. I can''t set up your kind of one-man random transmission secret treasure. These two people have gone to many places to collect three urban souls, two first-class and one second-class, which can be regarded as the third-class of the capital of heaven. That''s all." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t make fun of me. I''m poorer than you now." The set of transmission treasures in the temple can enable him to come and go freely anywhere in the paradise world, but there are also restrictions. It must be the sensible sub crystal stone on the other side of the transmission, and then it can be connected and transmitted arbitrarily through a special parent crystal stone he wears, and under the glory of the temple, Can start. The cost of this contribution is enough even for Zhao Nan. Therefore, it is not empty to say that he is poorer than Luohe River at present. A set of mother and son spars, one mother and four son spars, were handed over to Gao Mingyang and others to lead a group of players and soldiers of the city defense army in four directions. Once they met the enemy''s God selected city, Zhao Nan appeared only after those who could attack it. Those who could not attack it also called him over. If so, we can ignore the regional boundaries and gather together the soul of the city to listen to the upgrading of Fengcheng within two months! A huge golden light suddenly shot into the sky from the temple of the listening wind city, and then turned into a golden light, which spread all over the listening wind city like rain. And listen to the wind city, also under the golden rain, earth shaking changes have taken place! Chapter 507 Level five cities are already the limit that Zhao Nan has seen. Now the six tier cities are evolving, and like everyone else, he is full of curiosity. The huge column of light is as straight as the sky. The thickness of this column of light seems to be visible from a very far place. Zhao Nan looked at it with some surprise. The news was more numerous than when level 4 was promoted to level 5 that day. In front of the city, under bursts of light and rain, the land gradually expands like dough pressed by a rolling pin. From the edge of the city, it has been expanding in an irregular shape! Zhao Nan moved in her heart, took out the floating balloon, took fenina and Luohe, and slowly rose into the air. Today''s listening wind city is no longer like a roughly circular ring as before, but has become a long and narrow shuttle shape, and the overall area has indeed increased a lot. And it''s no longer flat, but it''s becoming very regular ups and downs, layer by layer, a total of ten layers! "It''s like a mountain!" Phinena uttered an incredible exclamation! Listening to the current appearance of Fengcheng, it is clear that it is changing towards a real mountain city! And not only one peak, but two peaks! The location of the city Lord''s castle and the temple has become the central point, which has become the two vertices of the mountain city, facing each other from a distance! "It''s amazing, this change! It''s like a dream!" Luohe opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time! Zhao Nan, as the owner of listening to the wind city, now the information of urban change is constantly flowing into his mind. His feelings are much more complicated than the intuitive feelings of finina and Luohe! "This is already... A complete state within a state." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The upgrading of urban level is certainly not as simple as the expansion of land area. If this is the case, imagine that the major city owners will not be committed to raising the level of the city. This time from level 5 to level 6, listening to the changes of Fengcheng has completely exceeded Zhao Nan''s conjecture. First of all, the number of urban defense Guard Corps increased again, and the military positions that can attack players also increased. And more than that, level 6 cities now have one more ability - building colleges! Zhao Nan can now build a college in the listening wind city. The function of this college is to train the chosen ones. If you become the chosen ones of college students, you can also get experience subsidies. The higher the experience value, the better the performance! The college also uses God selected teachers as teachers, and the experience subsidies for teachers are naturally more rich, and then step by step. Until the position of president, the experience subsidies are equal to the position of vice mayor! With the upgrading of the city''s level, the level of the original guard of listening to the wind city has also been upgraded to level 6. The rest dug up by Zhao Nan from other places have also been upgraded by one level. In addition, the number of magic guided crystal cannons that can be installed has increased from the original 10 to 30, not to mention the arrow towers outside the city wall, which can be called dense. And! Arrow tower can also use magic arrows now! Magic arrows need to be produced. The place of production is the weapons workshop that can be built after the sixth tier cities! It is not a simple weapon shop opened by aborigines, but an official weapon research workshop in the city of God''s choice! This weapons workshop can also employ Associate Professionals with relevant technologies among the chosen ones as technicians, and also give subsidies for experience. The experience subsidy of the owner of the weapons workshop has also reached the level of vice mayor. Then there is the urban defense army. On top of the original most senior commander, a position of military head is added, and the degree of subsidy is even a little higher than that of vice mayor! As for guilds, the qualifications of super large guilds have been opened up, and the benefits of guilds are more. However, as there is no guild in listening to the wind city, the improvement in this regard has become dispensable. Needless to say, the defense of the city wall has also stood up a lot. However, this is only a change in appearance. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and was almost unsteady by the last message. He frowned, and the thin hearted feinina asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at feinina and Luohe, and said, "you all come to a place with me." At the moment when they were at a loss, the floating balloon landed directly in the temple. Looking excitedly at the temple elder kadyas who listened to the changes of the wind city, he saw Zhao Nan come down, cross his hands on his chest and salute. "Take me somewhere." Zhao Nan whispered. Carthias nodded solemnly, "Lord, please!" "Brother, where are you going?" Luohe asked impatiently. "Between the stars." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. With the footsteps of the temple elder kadyas, Zhao Nan entered a strange room behind the main hall of the temple. Carthias waved to the door, full of metal brilliance. The door spiraled open. One by one, there were five identical doors open. Carthias took the first step and entered the door. Zhao Nan gave finina a reassuring look, held her shoulder and followed katias behind. Luohe can''t touch his head at all, only to follow at last! Inside this weightless and special metal door, it''s just a small space! This space can only accommodate about ten people! At this time, the open five fold door closed instantly, and the Milky light lit up in the space at the same time, and sank rapidly! "This is..." Luohe instinctively alerted. Zhao Nan whispered, "brother, this is the channel to sink the stars. Don''t worry, there will be no danger here." The Luohe River was a little quiet. But for a moment, the sinking speed slowed down, and finally completely stopped. Another five fold door was opened in front of me. There was a small passage outside the door. The surrounding walls were made of unknown materials. They were neither gold nor stone. At the end, there was also a silver gray door. In the middle of the door crack, there was a jewel like laughter. Before Zhao Nan came to the Pearl, the city Lord''s mark on her forehead appeared and turned into a golden light into the Pearl. Only a sound sounded, and the silver gray gate slid open to both sides. During the period, it was a pure white light and a light gate! "Lord, I can only get here." carthias lowered his head. Even if the door was opened, he didn''t look inside, as if he was in awe of something. He turned back and climbed away from the passage of the five fold gate. "Go in... Look at some things you don''t understand during this period." Zhao Nan sighed and stepped into the light door! This is another circular space, not huge, but it is at least 20 meters in diameter by visual inspection. In the center of the space, only a column one meter high protrudes, and there is nothing else in the period. Zhao Nan walked into the column and pressed his palm on the top of the column, and the city Lord''s mark on the column was shining! At this time, the cylinder he pressed suddenly broke into four pieces, protruded and lifted, and turned into four irregular sheet objects. Then a cylinder was pushed out from the inside. At the low end, ripples scattered into rings. The rings were full of strange symbols, emitting faint green and blue lights. In front of finina and Luohe, there are many small pieces of translucent screens out of thin air at the moment. In the screen, there are the scenes of listening to the wind city, and they appear from different angles! "Nan... What the hell is this?" Zhao Nan hissed for a long time, as if talking to herself. A strange expression appeared on her face. She couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was. "Between the sinking stars... The whole control room of the wind city." "Control room?" Luo he was stunned and his face changed slightly: "is there a control room in this place?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "do you remember that after the great disaster, until the 1.1 era was updated, the aborigines would disappear when they met monsters attacking the city?" "It''s a bit impressive." Luo He nodded. Finina listened in silence. Zhao Nan waved his hand, and a light curtain suddenly appeared in the middle of the two people. It shows the structure diagram of the whole listening to the wind city. On the structural map, there are many vacant spaces in the dungeons and today''s mountains. "They didn''t disappear, but they were transferred to these empty spaces before the monster attacked the city. They won''t be released from the space until the city is out of danger." Zhao Nan spit out his breath. "Well... What will happen to these aborigines if they fail?" finina suddenly trembled. "Don''t worry, they actually have nothing to do." Zhao Nan comforted: "this is a place like a prison space. The aborigines in it will only fall into deep sleep... Of course, it''s unknown how to maintain life. Anyway, they are not dead." As a local resident of the paradise world, she felt relieved to see the death of a large area of the world''s population? "What about... The way to save?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "I don''t know for the time being. In fact, at present, I can only open this sinking star and know these things. I guess it needs to be developed here, or I''ll know more when the level of the city is improved again." Luo river frowned and subconsciously said, "tut Tut, it''s like an iron bucket! I said, brother, this God selected city won''t finally become a fortress for war?" The speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. What''s more, Zhao Nan knows countless times more than any player. At the moment, facing the joke and question of Luohe, he only shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "who knows? Maybe it''s possible." Luohe nodded and looked at the screens around him, "that is to say, once you encounter a monster attacking the city after the sixth level city, you can open these spaces and integrate people into these spaces, right?" "That''s all I can do for the time being." Luo He shook his head and sighed, "it''s boring. This place is no different from the monitoring room. Oh, by the way, I''ll leave first. I just took down the city soul of the capital of heaven and came to you while there''s still some time to deliver the crystal stone. Now the rest of my hands are escorting the aborigines of the capital of heaven to listen to the wind city!" "Aborigines?" he was stunned when he returned to Zhao Nan. Luohe naturally said, "don''t you want to join the kingdom of galenia? I have an intuition. If you want to fight in the future, will you still leave the aborigines in the capital of heaven to increase the source of troops for the kingdom of nordor? Moreover, the aborigines in the capital of heaven are obedient. Elder brother, I''ll let them go wherever I want. Don''t be so loyal NPC?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and shook her head, speechless. NPC? This is a real creature... And it''s not their loyalty. It''s just that their memory has been rewritten. The idea of respecting the chosen one has long become the mainstream idea of the common people among the aborigines, especially in the city of God''s choice, the fear of the aborigines is even stronger! Chapter 508 Between the sinking stars, Zhao Nan stayed alone. Luohe is going to pick up the big army to leave. Feinina is also sent back to the castle by Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan''s palm is still pressed on the ball after the cylinder is deformed... The technology in this is no longer the application of simple magic guide circuit technology. For Zhao Nan, whose associate occupation is a scholar, this can still be seen. Although we can see the shadow of magic guide circuit technology in some aspects, the essence is not... It is more like a kind of science and technology in the future world! "It''s still something created by the system..." Zhao Nan frowned. From changing the world to integrating the two worlds, it is so incredible to hear the true face of Fengcheng emerge. Yes, this is the true face of listening to the wind city! Not only listen to the wind city, any God selected city, including those who have died, are all the same. Their true face should be like this. It is not an ordinary city as seen on the surface, but a huge and incomparable... Warship with huge and complex structure buried under the ground! Even the surface of the listening wind city, which has expanded its area again, is only a corner of the deck of this "warship". From the beginning to now, every player lives on this'' warship ''! Zhao Nan hissed for a long time, which was the truth that only he knew and didn''t confess. The reason why I didn''t say it was that such an obvious message came from the round bead: made by 100 nationalities, Tu Shen warship, No. 23333. Is this a weapon made by the hundred families war to kill the only God in the sky? However, the battle of 100 nationalities he saw in his dream should be the final decisive battle. He did not see anything like a "warship". Look and listen to the number of the warship of Fengcheng, that is, are there 23332 similar warships in front of it? Is it true that no God chosen city will become such a similar warship after its development? Zhao Nan doesn''t know for the time being. This is no longer the degree of historical development he knows... But the only thing he can be sure of is that the upgrading of the city has a great relationship with the systematic unscheduled plan and extinction. But at present, the sinking stars have only given him very little information... I don''t even know what functions the warship has. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, the second monster siege began after the full map was opened. Facing the monsters coming from the sea, the players in the wind city just watched the monsters rejected outside the city. Under the attack of the terrorist arrow tower and the magic crystal cannon, they had not rushed to the position of the city wall, and had suffered heavy casualties! At the temple of listening to the wind, even though it flickered, 39 City guardians went out together, all powerful and unparalleled. Alone, they can stop a large area of monster invasion! The city Defense Corps is ordered to attack the fish that have escaped the net! The former level five listening to the wind city is already a place where monsters stop, not to mention that now they are upgraded again. With the same firepower as the Battle Fortress, the original players who chose to dissolve the guild and join the Tianfu capital of listening to the wind city have no complaints in their hearts at the moment. In fact, providing such a safe residence here only requires the abolition of the guild system. If this is not satisfied, it is estimated that the players around will spit and die? In the face of the situation that you can safely survive the monster siege by watching coldly, a small number of players spontaneously organize and participate in the monster hunting. The idea of these people is very simple. They don''t know what will happen tomorrow. They have been so comfortable. God knows what will happen in this strange world in the future? Improving your strength is the right way. Although it is very safe and has a super first-class environment, if you become comfortable and dull in this environment, you will lose your fighting spirit? Between the sinking stars, Zhao Nan silently watched the monster attack this time. For those players who spontaneously organized to go out of the city to resist the monster without any command, they recorded them one by one. As a city master, there is still some ability to count players in and out of the city when monsters attack the city. "Just after the establishment of the college, the number of players can''t be determined, so use these people." Zhao Nan said to himself. The construction of the college is basically completed... There is no need for anyone to start. Listen, somewhere in the wind city, two huge eggs have appeared on the day of urban upgrading. Among the two, they are the college and the weapons workshop. And their completion will be within these three or two days. What are the specific functions of the college and weapons workshop? Whether they simply give players a learning platform or whether they simply make magic arrows? These will not be known until the buildings are completed. Even if it is learning, what kind of learning content do you have? Even if it''s just a magic arrow, does this technology originally exist, like a skill, or does it need to be developed by the player himself? Zhao Nan found that the more she came into contact with the advanced existence of the paradise world, the more she couldn''t understand the composition of the world. Especially when he was away from work during this period of time, he deeply felt the difficulty of urban management after listening to the development plan of Fengcheng while accompanying phinena. Seriously, I don''t even have time to roll the sheets. I''m driving myself to death! Until the end of the monster siege, Zhao Nan left between Shen Xing and returned to the city master castle. At the same time, the whole listening to the wind mountain city was full of carnival. Zhao Nan stood at the top of the main castle, looked down on the whole Windy City alone, and imagined that one day the whole massacre warship would float out of the earth. He subconsciously looked up at the sky. At this moment, did he have a pair of eyes looking at all the creatures on the ground coldly, waiting quietly for the birth of someone who could challenge it? At the moment, sitting in listening to the wind city, even I think I am one of the players of all mankind. Both the global world and XL world are at the peak. If you have the woman who loves you most, you will have your own children, family and a group of brothers. Even the only revenge has been avenged. Zhao Nan suddenly felt a little confused. What are we going to do in the future? Is it by listening to the power of the wind city, constantly collecting the urban soul of the dead city, and continuing to upgrade the city until the moment of the emergence of the Tu God warship? As the king and master of the kingdom of galenia, it constantly makes the country grow, open up territory and embark on the road of Kingdom hegemony? Like Luohe, loyal to faith, not hesitate to abolish the whole Tianfu capital, but also want not to let any people continue to die unnaturally in this world? Is it to continue to explore the end of the world and travel around the whole paradise world? Or indulge in the XL world and develop the power entrusted by ofel to find the truth of the system? Or is it to continue this vast game in good order, follow the will of the system, and finally overthrow the God in heaven? "No... it''s not what I want." Zhao Nan lowered her head. In the courtyard below, the people who were playing seemed to feel the same at this time. They raised their heads and called him down to participate in the careful celebration banquet held by their own people. Suddenly there was a loud noise. Colorful lights shot into the sky from the foot of the mountain, and finally turned into bright and magnificent flowers under the night sky. "It''s eternity." Zhao Nan stood up. What he needs to pursue is eternity. He looked up at the sky, as if to look at the Heavenly God who dominates all the paradise world, as well as the system that integrates the two worlds, hoping to see what the two had never seen. "Since you say that the world has unlimited possibilities, what I pursue is eternity!" "I will neither kill God nor destroy heaven, but whoever wants to take what I love, I will turn into a towering flame and burn everything!" "You want to destroy everything, you want the reincarnation of the era, don''t touch my head, I will play this game with you!" The voice in Zhao Nan''s heart was like a loud thunder, and his eyes suddenly flashed. The holy Rune on his right wrist was burning, and the king''s mark on his left hand hurt slightly. At this time, the golden light of the city Lord''s mark on his forehead was flashing, which actually shone over the whole city Lord''s castle, with those scattered fireworks, making it even brighter! In the courtyard of the city Lord''s fortress, finina smiled and gently stroked the little life in her body. Looking at the figure standing at the highest place, she gradually became obsessed. Xu Yang, little Lori and night moon around her have different faces, but only one thing is clear, that is, this figure will be engraved in the deepest part of her heart forever! At this moment, I can only hear countless cheers under the castle master and in the wind city, and the momentum is gradually growing. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At the moment, she was inexplicably excited, and her blood seemed to be boiling. At this time, the Lingzi skill of the second stage naturally changed, and directly advanced to the limit of the second stage as it was natural. His level has not been improved, and his skill magic has not changed at all, but his enhanced spirit child skill can now increase eight times. As duke said, this spirit skill comes from the power of mind and will. Zhao Nan is no longer lost. After she has made the great wish that neither God nor system in the sky is a bird in her heart, her mental tenacity has reached the realm of terror! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days after the second monster siege of the whole map, a huge building called Tingfeng college finally appeared in everyone''s sight. At the same time, the building of another famous wind weapon research workshop also shocked the audience. It was also on this day that the night Empire defeated the Tianyi Empire and ended the scuffle in the Far West, which was also widely spread in the XL world! Chapter 509 There is no place like XL world where communication is unlimited to spread the national war of Paradise world faster. It is said that in the war between the two empires, the night Empire has raised a terrible God selected city, which directly cripples the God selected city of Tianyi empire. Later, the aboriginal super masters of the two empires fought against each other on the Great Plains in the Far West, which also won a complete victory. Tianyi Empire had to withdraw its troops and threw down 20 cities and large areas of land in a row before blocking the pursuit of the night empire. But Tianyi empire is also an old empire after all. Although the details of defeat are still there, the consumption and danger are almost rising sharply. So the night Empire chose to stop. Although the two empires had to deal with each other, there was also a smell of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. The night Empire intends to consolidate the acquired land, while the Tianyi Empire intends to recuperate and look forward to the future counterattack. Both sides acquiesce to each other''s intention and are now in the stage of negotiation. The city chosen by God, which flourished in the invasion of the night Empire, is the city of freedom, the first city in the world to have a guild. As for another god selected city that had to shrink after the war, it was the fog capital belonging to Tianyi empire. "The city of freedom is really strong. I heard that its city master has reached level 50! After level 50, it is called heaven and man level. You can fly directly without the ability of wings!" "Do you think the Lord of the city of freedom will be a senior player in XL world, or a king player?" "Anyway, as far as I know, the city Lord of fogdu will be promoted to level 50 in these days. When he fought in the wild, the city Lord of fogdu would lose because of the difference in level and different stages. If he hadn''t had to escape, it''s hard to say who will win the battle between the two powerful God selected cities this time!" "Why is my broken city not so lucky to be assigned to that kind of super Empire? I see that in this national war, many players of God selected cities directly went to the battlefield, and the experience value of killing soldiers is too much to count. Many God selected cities have promoted the city to the fourth level because of this. Moreover, super cities such as freedom city and fog city are still in use It has hit the fifth tier city. " "Tut Tut, who takes advantage of the convenience of XL world to rank the God selected cities in the world?" "Kneel down and beg the data emperor!" In the XL world, open the two software given by Tuoba Xiaocao. Because the outcome of the war between the two empires is divided, the screen in the public chat room is almost blasted by terrible information. Zhao Nan looked at the data flashing on the screen and watched feinina fly at high speed over the bamboo forest. This kind of flying speed is severely prohibited in the global world where the body is located, but it''s harmless to have an addiction in the XL world. "According to the grapevine news, there is already a god selected city in the northeast of the paradise world. A few days ago, it was directly promoted to level 6!!" an ID named ''Cup emperor g magic day'' suddenly typed a line of striking words. Suddenly, the public chat room suddenly stopped brushing the screen and became strangely quiet. After a long time! ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "True or false?" "Cheat? Level 6, how high is the average level of players in the whole city?" "Don''t make a draft even if you lie, wow, ha ha!!" Then came the spray like the tide! But at this time, a bright red text was suddenly inserted into the water spray of brushing the screen, "if there is another way to directly improve the city level, and what we don''t know?" "... please form a team to verify!" "Verify your sister. You spread this kind of thing that looks like a lie on purpose to let us expose our identity?" "Believe it or not, our Heavenly Kingdom, in fact, what you barbarians can understand! A group of people who can''t eat grapes are sour parallel goods!" "Shit! I have the kind to bet all my wealth experience. It''s the battlefield in area B outside the Commercial Island. It''s the turtle son who won''t come!" Seeing that the public chat room seemed to be about to fall into a quarrel between races, Zhao Nan frowned and closed the software. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong shouldn''t be so boring... But if they weren''t the players listening to the wind city now, who would know that listening to the wind city has been upgraded? Just a few days ago, when different camps could not be connected, the news source of XL world could only listen to the inside of Fengcheng. The location of the kingdom of galenia is indeed the northeast of the paradise world. This guy with the ID of ''cup with emperor g magic heaven'' is likely to be a player who has migrated from the former capital of Tianfu "Or more than one XL player hiding here." Zhao Nan thought silently. The way to enter the XL world is so strange that no one knows whether they will suddenly touch the entrance of the XL world when they meet a stone. This is not to say that such props will appear in the God selected city with a large population. After the great disaster, there will be such props in a small town with only a few thousand people, and then the one who enters will always be mixed in various cities. As Tuoba Xiaocao once said, the city she landed in had long died. "Well, it''s time to go back. They''re almost back." The mother to be flying in the sky landed on the ground. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sleeping trough... I can hardly recognize the change!!" Gao Mingyang stood on the grandstand where the main castle was located and had a bird''s-eye view of the scenery. "It''s only after you''ve been wandering in the southeast and northwest for two months that you can hear the wind city today. Cheers to your efforts." Zhao Nan smiled. Pay tribute to a group of brothers and sisters who have returned from all over the world. "Well... How about giving me a few days off?" Gao Mingyang narrowed his eyes. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it''s impossible to have a holiday. I need you to go on a business trip." Gao Mingyang immediately shrugged and pulled his head. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan''s next sentence made him mention it like chicken blood. "Listen, this business trip is to Dongyuan city. Shortly after you set out to look for the dead city, I asked Locke to go to the imperial city on behalf of me to participate in the coronation of Royal daughter Youluo and put forward the alliance with the kingdom of karot. Guisisi sent an email, Royal daughter... Well, her majesty has promised that I will be responsible for this matter. However, the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries is very important Things, so I''m going to ask you to take someone. You can be regarded as the special envoy of this alliance. " Gao Mingyang patted his chest and said he would complete the task. Zhao Nan handed a letter with a title to Gao Mingyang. "After you see ximenyu, give it to him first. Then he will understand how to do it." Gao Mingyang nodded and took a big sip of wine, as if he wanted to open the wings of the Silver Eagle now. "This time, you should act with Xu Fei and Gao Xiang. Although you are the head of the mission in name, you should listen to their opinions and don''t mess around." ¡°OK£¡¡± The brush treasure five person group has always acted together. Xu Feng and Jiang Lun frowned at this time, but Zhao Nan said, "you and I have other arrangements." Zhao Nan went to the edge of the stand and pointed to a huge building at the foot of the mountain, "That''s the school of listening to the wind. The building appeared after the city was upgraded. Xu Feng, Jiang Lun, Xiaoyou and Ya Nan, I hope you four will be responsible for the recruitment of students in the school in the next time. I''ve removed your position in the city defense army and replaced it with the position in the college. I''ll look at the information myself. Don''t worry, I''m surprised that the subsidy is only much more." "School?" Xu Feng immediately shrugged and pulled his head and said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, boss, I haven''t even finished junior high school. I''m out to fool around. Don''t you let me teach students?" "Yes..." Zhao Nan shook her head: "listening to the wind college is not the kind of school you imagine. I will accompany you to the college tomorrow. Then you will know the situation. In addition, it is not for you to teach people, but for you to assist the dean in his work." Ya Nan said curiously, "brother Nan, the dean is..." "Xu Yang." Zhao Nan said faintly. At the moment, Xu Yang, sitting in the corner without saying a word, welcomed the eyes of the people. His face was slightly red. He stared back at the people. He had all kinds of manners and feelings, which made people cry out their sins. "Well, don''t make trouble." Zhao Nan pressed his hand. "Listen to the expansion of the player population in Fengcheng, I have to manage. You are the only one around me who can trust me, so I hope you can do a good job. It''s early stage, and it''s difficult. Once you stabilize, you can resign your position and continue to work in the city defense army. I don''t care about you if you love adventure and exploration." "I see." "In addition, when Luohe comes back, he will take over the post of head of the city defense army." Zhao Nan turned to look at Tuoba grass sitting on the bleachers and said, "as for Tuoba and Linglong, serve as deputy head and staff respectively." "Wait, why do I have to do such a thankless job?" Tuoba Xiaocao was about to get angry. "I want you to form a women''s army..." Zhao Nan shrugged: "if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else." "Wait a minute!" said Tuoba Xiaocao, "I can''t eat and live you for nothing. I''ll take over the deputy commander of Lao Shizi." "Grass?" Linglong pulled into a voice and suddenly narrowed her eyes and sneered. Tuoba grass laughed and didn''t care. "What is this?" Xu Feng whispered. Jiang Lun quietly said, "it seems to be the Deputy army head..." "Add 10086..." Xiongyou deeply agreed. Unexpectedly, his ear hurt and his girlfriend pulled him speechless. "What about the weapons workshop?" Linglong frowned. "We don''t seem to have a suitable one these years?" "I''ll hold the post for a while until I find the right person." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "in addition, there are wars in many parts of the paradise world, and there are not many peaceful places... But it does not mean that the war will not spread to us." "What do you mean?" Tuoba grass suddenly narrowed his eyes. "You should know that the kingdom of windy nia and the kingdom of nordor are allies." Zhao Nan said positively, "there is another news from Locke this time, that is, the kingdom of nordor hopes to send troops to help it resist the invasion of barbarians in the North!" Chapter 510 It is reasonable to say that the God selected city of nordor kingdom was taken away by the Luohe River and incorporated into the listening wind city. Such a major event will certainly make nordor Kingdom, which has only one God selected city, angry. How can it put forward the request for the kingdom of galenia to send troops at this time? First of all, an envoy was sent from the nordor kingdom before Luohe completely abandoned the capital of heaven. Then, the disappearance of the capital of Tianfu is a time of "God''s trial" in the eyes of the aborigines. It may give people the illusion that the capital of Tianfu cannot withstand the siege and will be destroyed. Of course, this is just an illusion of time. I believe that soon, the rebellion of the whole Tianfu capital will be discovered by the kingdom of nordor. But even if it is found, the nordor Kingdom, which is seriously unable to withstand the strong invasion of the barbarians in the north, is afraid to swallow it. Although the national strength of this kingdom is still far beyond the kingdom of galenia, it has lost the city of God''s choice. Without the powerful warrior of God''s choice army, it will not provoke barbarians and war with galenia at the same time. If she did, Zhao Nan was really happy to see the Kingdom''s collapse accelerated. The Lord of the kingdom of nordor has not yet fallen. Now it is a time of turmoil. Taking a wrong step will be doomed. Therefore, it will not choose to tear its face with the kingdom of galenia unless it is absolutely necessary. Because Locke took GUI Sisi to the King City, Zhao Nan knew the news at the first time. Queen Youluo will listen to the existence of Wang Shi to a large extent, and Zhao Nan means that she only provides material help, and refuses to send troops on the grounds that Peter 43 has just died, has not integrated domestic forces, and many places are eyeing him! "However, once the kingdom of nordor cannot withstand it, the target of barbarian aggression is likely to be placed on velonia or several surrounding kingdoms. In other words, as the God elect of the kingdom of velonia, we have to accept orders and go to the battlefield. Even the worst result is to directly face the God chosen army held by the barbarians." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd: "The whole map is open. Don''t think that only monsters attacking the city is a threat. It was clearly stated in the last supplementary update that war can be launched between the God selected cities. Although the defense of the wind city is strong, once the barbarian God selected city is upgraded to level 5, they can open the magic guide crystal cannon to deal with us. As far as I know, the God selected city held by the barbarian There are eight! Think about it. One can tear down ten crystal cannons and blow eighty together. What''s the situation? " I''ve seen the power of magic guide crystal cannon, especially the five player group who has played many rounds in person. At the moment, my face changes slightly. There are really so many crystal cannons. Even if I listen to the wall of the wind city, I can''t stand it! "In that case... Why don''t you help nordor Kingdom withstand the barbarian attack, and we will be safer after the big?" Xu Fei didn''t understand. Zhao Nan shook her head: "That''s not how it''s calculated. Even if feifengnia sends troops, it''s like giving their heads to the barbarians who have eight chosen cities for nothing. The soldiers killed in this battlefield gain much more experience than killing monsters. Sending troops is not to deal with themselves in turn after training others? And we can''t directly let players participate in the battlefield... That''s why Just completed the migration, most of the sense of belonging has not yet been born. Mou Ran''s attack will only distract people. " Linglong suddenly said, "I see what you mean. Are you going to let the nordor Kingdom withstand the barbarians alone, and let the galenia Kingdom and listen to the wind city find another way out during this time, right?" "That''s what I mean." Zhao Nan nodded, "but not all. I don''t have a definite idea about what to do, so I need to stand still. But one thing is clear, that is, more colleges and workshops are definitely not furnishings. I have a hunch that if these two places develop well, they will greatly improve the players'' comprehensive ability." "OK, then do as you say for the time being." Linglong stopped asking questions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the lights ran out, there was still light in the sparse land of the windy city. After the players of the capital of heaven moved over, the rhythm of life of the aborigines rose and worked day in and day out collided with the reversed time of some players day and night, forming today''s scene. Tuoba Xiaocao was lying on the railing of the grandstand with a bottle of wine, blowing the night wind. Her head was resting on her exquisite thigh, slightly drunk, "say it, why did you pull me out of the room?" "Listening to the information of Fengcheng is exposed over there." Zhao Nan whispered. Linglong frowned: "I just came back. I didn''t have time to go there... Well, it seems that the capital of heaven also has'' companions''." "I left you a message over there. First find that guy over there." Zhao Nan paced back and forth. "I used to hear that I was the only one in Fengcheng. I can even ignore these. Now I can''t. The ''companion'' over there is really worrying." "Oh......" Tuoba grass rubbed his eyebrows. "You''re in the bright place. Especially the city master''s dazzling position, no wonder you worry. In fact, I always don''t agree that both sides make such publicity. But after all, it''s still the main body here. It''s fundamental. It can''t be developed. This is probably the problem of fish and bear''s paw." "So I want to have both." Zhao Nan looked at the whole Windy City under the night sky, as light as the wind. Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao frowned at the same time. People who also have Lingzi skills can feel a rock like will at the moment. Tuoba grass took a deep breath, "you... See the... Limit at this stage!" I have to make the black gun King excited at this time. As one of the ten old kings in XL world, she and the other nine kings have long reached the second stage of Lingzi technology, but there is no end on this road... This may be the reason why these kings are trapped further. Now a king who has touched the limit is in front of him. How can he not ask him well? Zhao Nan frowned and sighed, "I don''t know how to say... This kind of thing is too wonderful." "Oh..." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded thoughtfully, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, boy, do you want to have a hair? Physical communication is more intuitive than verbal communication!" "Please don''t say such disgusting words." Zhao Nan said coldly. Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged, laughed and took Linglong to his room. Finally, he said, "let''s have a warm-up game first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dawn, in a room of the castle master''s castle, you can lie on the soft couch of four people. Tuoba grass scolded and bounced up, "NIMA, this pervert, second kill!!!" "No, I have to find the little eagle to abuse and balance it." Then he fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the shuttle shaped geographical environment of the listening wind city, the listening wind college should be said to be located on the two wings and monopolize a large area of land. Its surroundings are empty and seem a little lonely. After it was completed, Zhao Nan was not open, and all players could only pass by and have a look. There are different opinions about what the college is for. "What is this place for?" Standing in front of the college, Xu Feng looked up at the huge facade. This place is more magnificent than the castle master! He subconsciously took a step forward, but found that there was an invisible barrier blocking his way. In surprise, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand towards the front, and the obstacle immediately dispersed. The party was shocked and could only follow Zhao Nan''s footsteps. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly levitated at the moment. In the midst of everyone''s surprise and uncertainty, he turned and said, "it''s almost like a bloodthirsty field. Let your wings out. This can save time." They subconsciously tested it. Sure enough, the wings of the Silver Eagle jumped out and rose in the air in a moment. Zhao Nan''s voice sounded at this time: "last update, there was more cultivation system. You also know that in addition to tasks and Hunter monsters, players also have another way to improve experience value - cultivation." Seeing the crowd nodding, Zhao Nan continued: "Being a student or instructor in the college will have a bonus. This is the first advantage. Of course, you can''t enjoy this bonus for the time being. Although I have given you a position, you must pass the college''s own test before you can be officially hired. Your task today is to complete the College''s test ¡£¡± People are surprised. I''ve never heard that you need to pass the test to get a position, and you can use your skills freely here, so As if she had seen through the ideas of several people, Zhao Nan explained: "it is really like a bloodthirsty field. If there is a battle here, it will not be resisted by the prison system. Of course, once the life value of students or faculty members in the college is reduced to a certain extent, they will be forcibly transferred to the Infirmary of the college and will not die." "The number of students in the college is limited, and it stipulates the time for classes and classes every day. During this time, students are not allowed to enter except the teaching staff." "Wait, why is this place so similar to the training room of the guild?" Jiang Lun said in surprise. Zhao Nan nodded and flew into a high-rise building in the college with several people. Just then she stopped, "after you pass the examination, you will understand what''s used here." Walking through the long corridor, I saw a circular room with many doors open. "Pick any door. You have my mark on your body. Here you will automatically create the scene you need for assessment." "Although I don''t know what it is, it looks very powerful." Xu Feng disturbed his hair and pushed open one of the doors, "well, I''ll go first." "Then we''ll go in too." Xiongyou also pushed the door open one after another. Without too much doubt, this is trust. When they entered the test room, Xu Yang remained in place and frowned, "if you want to fight, I don''t seem to be able? And the Dean should be the most senior? Zhao Nan, you shouldn''t be the one to fix me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll fix you. No one will fix you." Zhao Nan said gently. "This is the result of my consideration. Maybe only you can pass the dean''s test... Even I can only look and sigh." Xu Yang nodded and turned around with a smile on his face. Just for that sentence ''I''ll fix no one will fix you''. Chapter 511 The players of the whole paradise world can only get the history of the paradise world through their own exploration, inquiry, sorting, exchange, etc., but there are almost no large-scale and reasonable teaching places. The emergence of city college has made up for this deficiency to a great extent. Players who enter the college not only have excellent cultivation speed bonus, but also can learn all kinds of knowledge of the paradise world, such as astronomy, geography, world history, species of creatures, rare materials, etc. they are just like plunging into the treasure house of knowledge. This helps players to bypass the analogy when completing tasks, find strategies more easily, and know the weaknesses of monsters. In general, the existence of the college is more like the intelligence region of the XL world. The only difference is that in the intelligence area of XL world, players can spend a certain price to find the required targets, while the knowledge treasure house of the college needs to sort out from the huge data. After passing the examination and becoming a teaching staff, Xu Feng will be gifted with huge knowledge of his teaching project... Not as a player, but as an Aboriginal professional. The experience and skills of players, together with the knowledge and theory of Aboriginal professionals, will be combined with each other, and their comprehensive ability will be unprecedentedly improved. They are only the first step. When Gao Mingyang comes back, Zhao Nan will also throw them into the listening wind college, followed by others. Xu Feng''s test is probably only designed for their series of occupations and needs a lot of comprehensive knowledge to complete the battle mode. However, as the highest professional Dean of the college, he doesn''t pay much attention to combat. The dean''s Cork just asks and answers. This requires a terrible amount of knowledge, excellent comprehensive ability and amazing memory talent. At this point, in addition to Xu Yang, Zhao Nan really can''t find anyone who can meet the conditions. Even he himself did feel inferior in these aspects. For the time being, the colleges that emerged after the city level 6 have only these functions. However, in the college management area that Zhao Nan can see as the city Lord, he can see some courses that have not been opened. "Repair and maintenance of power furnace", "control of magic cavalry", "loading and servicing of warship main gun"... And so on! This college is obviously to cultivate a teaching institution that can operate and listen to the qualified crew of the Tu Shen warship under the wind city in the future! However, on the first day of the assessment, all the staff failed. Seeing several people with a frustrated face come out of the examination room, Zhao Nan just comforted them softly and asked them to make persistent efforts here, so he went to the position of the weapons research workshop alone. Compared with the complex subjects of the college, the weapons workshop is much simpler. It has only one theme, developing weapons. Magic arrows, armor, weapons, enchantments that can be developed at this stage, as well as divine enhancement level 11 above perfect level 10 enhancement, and so on. It is conceivable what this place exists for. The college exports warship talents, and the weapons workshop is commonly known as the arms export and Research Institute. This may be something that will appear in the middle and later stages of the global game. Now, it is a sense of achievement to force yourself to appear at least two years earlier. Zhao Nan stayed quietly in the weapons workshop. Soon after, a figure came in quietly. He looked a little cautious. "This is..." In front of him, an ordinary and simple face came into his eyes. Zhao Nan waved, and the man shouted to his side. From the first meeting, then entering the "end of the world" guild, and finally following from Dongyuan city to listen to the wind city, Zhao Nan and Enron have rarely talked. Zhao Nan couldn''t find a place for the silent sword forging master. To be honest, according to the combat ability, the level of Enron can only squeeze into the second ladder in front of the castle. His strength lies in the weapons brought by the forging of the holy sword and his own swordsmanship level. On the contrary, he is not very prominent in his combat career, which reduces his comprehensive strength. "I hope you can be here to be responsible for the research of weapons and apply your ability as a forging master of holy sword here." Zhao Nan came straight to the point. Enron frowned and hesitated: "this is the holy sword I synthesized. It is uncertain. Sometimes I don''t even know whether it will succeed or fail. Besides, it''s just a skill..." Zhao Nan understood what he was thinking about, just as if he had not experienced the astral and spiritual world after he became a scholar. He didn''t know that in addition to giving associate professionals the ability to make certain items, associate professionals can actually study this technology more deeply, and the items they make are not only limited to the items that can be made by skills. Associate professionals have particularly excellent talents in learning these technologies. More importantly, they can innovate! Create new items! "Of course, this is not for nothing. The technical director also has experience subsidies, and he is invincible." Zhao Nan patted Enron on''s shoulder and promised: "when your level is upgraded to a second job transfer, I will provide you with a good career of swordsman department and make up for your shortcomings." Enron was stunned. With the player''s level improvement, available skills, available equipment and so on, his advantage of forging with holy sword has been gradually leveled. Forging a suitable holy sword takes too long, and it is even more difficult to collect materials. "By the way, you have the priority to use the materials of Fengcheng." Zhao Nan''s last promise made Enron excited. After thinking for a moment, she said, "what do I need to do?" "First of all, select some good blacksmiths and enchanters from the sub professional players. Let''s get familiar with the daily operation of the weapon workshop for the time being. I''ll choose the candidates with you. There are not many technical sub professions, and the development of the weapon workshop will not take a month or two. Take your time." Enron nodded and finally walked into the weapons workshop. Zhao Nan walked around the weapons workshop with satisfaction and explained some matters before leaving. I heard that Fengcheng was ahead of all the cities chosen by God, but it didn''t spread. It felt like making a lot of money. The paradise world is changing every day, and the discussion upsurge in the XL world has been rising all the time. Soon after, the northern barbarians officially broke out a war with the kingdom of nordor, but this time it was another kingdom, the kingdom of Bros, that gave the kingdom of enodor confidence. Speaking of this kingdom, in fact, it is also a neighboring country with the kingdom of California, but they are separated by a large area of uninhabitable mountains and are not close to each other. However, Bross and galenia are indeed below the kingdom of nordor. As for the kingdom of Bros, it will go to war, largely because the chosen city in the Kingdom triggered the national mission against the barbarians. The two kingdoms united and fought fiercely against the northern barbarians who fought on many lines. After the war of the night Empire, a powerful player has emerged temporarily in this war. In the XL world, the voice of discussion is even higher. Some people have even begun to overlap the identity of some players in the XL world with those in the global world. However, no matter how earth shaking it is outside, listening to the wind city is still listening to the wind city. Zhao Nan runs to two places every day, college and weapons workshop. Watching the first batch of selected colleges enter the school and the weapons workshop begin to be officially put into use, simple magic arrows are produced like water and transported to each arrow tower on the city wall. In the evening, I was accompanied in the city master''s castle and never left listening to the wind city. If so, after January, Gao Mingyang came the news that the kingdom of brodt had promised to establish diplomatic relations with the kingdom of galenia. When the envoys of the kingdom of brodt entered the kingdom of galenia to discuss relevant matters with queen uro, if they were successful, the two countries would be regarded as a formal alliance. In another month, the war between the barbarians and the kingdom of nordor remained deadlocked. This situation is purely caused by the defeat of the barbarians in the process of western aggression, resulting in the loss of a large number of troops. The divine electors of a total of four divine selected cities are trapped in the battlefield. Seeing that the next monster siege time is approaching, the divine electors of various countries have planned to return to the divine selected city. Listen to the wind city. At this time, the first batch of students have achieved initial results, and the weapons workshop has also recruited many sub professional players. Under the leadership of Enron, they have now entered the intensive research of the sacred 11th level of weapons. In addition, the establishment of diplomatic relations with the Kingdom where Dongyuan city is located has been completed. It is estimated that after the next monster siege, Listening to the wind city and Dongyuan city can realize mutual communication. This is probably the driving force that Gao Mingyang has been struggling for more than two months. Xu Fei and Gao Xiang said in the email that President Gao seems to have changed his personality during this period. It seems that it''s amazing. Well, that''s a good thing. Zhao Nan is happy to see the progress of people around him and the strength of an individual''s ability. When everyone falls into their own promotion, they can only listen to the city master of Fengcheng. It seems that they are washed out of lead. Every day, they either play with their Deputy profession, or stay in the city master''s castle in seclusion, spend flowers and walk cats. But no one knows that the city Lord has long been subsidized by the huge experience of the level 6 city Lord position. Even if he doesn''t fight or task, he has quietly raised his level to level 55, integrated all his magic skills again, abandoned the useless parts and more reasonably integrated his various skills. And lit up the essence of another magical element, the power of the wind. Also raised the wings of the blazing sky and the wings of the devil to a higher level. Anyway, he has gradually failed to keep up with the source of mana consumed by magic and has improved. Speaking of today''s magic value, even he feels a little incredible... That is the total magic value of 20 ordinary 50 day level mages! Also in the XL world, with the advantage of the time difference between the two worlds, he has become a real senior scholar. Now, as long as Locke''s power furnace is not damaged, he is fully capable of repairing any circuit except his emotional circuit! He has become not like a player. He is calm and calm when walking. As the white bone Gregory who intersects with his life, the only evaluation he gives is... Its owner has gradually possessed some potential that the chosen one does not have! Chapter 512 As a brigadier general of FFF regiment, Dongfang Ming''s ambition has always been high, but the global Gamification that suddenly came unprepared made his ambition disappear between heaven and earth. After the disaster, he survived. Like most players, he tried hard to improve his level in order to survive at the beginning. Unfortunately, the initial stage of the great disaster was very chaotic. He was just an ordinary person and had no special skills. He could only drift with the tide and live hard with his sister (Yimei) Dongfang Na. Unexpectedly, a huge task chain suddenly appeared in front of him. With years of experience in various games, he soon finished this serial task with Dongfang Na, and unexpectedly obtained a magical small black stone, jumping from the global world into the XL world. Lost and bewildered adoptive brother and sister, in the spirit that immortality is happiness, maybe they are still the protagonist of destiny. From then on, they can dominate the world and begin to mix the world on both sides. An accident made the brother and his capable sister fall into a fantasy copy called dimensional invasion. They didn''t come out of the fantasy copy until the whole map was opened. "The past is unbearable. My crazy three, my child, my dream... Goodbye." After coming out of the fantasy copy, Dongfang Ming and Dongfang Na, his capable sister, gained very terrible experience values. The level jumped directly from 20 to 40 at the time of entering, and embodied some ability obtained in the copy. Unfortunately, even if there is such a reward that makes countless players crazy, Dongfang Ming can''t mention any happiness! You should know that he is already the existence of the destiny protagonist in the fantasy copy. The protagonist''s aura is blind and bright. He is about to complete the full map bullying and cramp his sister''s feet! Dongfang Ming, who has returned to the global world, is tired and doesn''t love. He has lost interest in everything. He plans to play games and flirt with maids in the XL world for the rest of his life. This decadent day slowly healed his spiritual trauma. Recently, his mood has been much better. But somehow, when I was playing in XL world today, I suddenly broke into two female players. I became familiar when I entered the door. I talked about life with myself and my capable sister Dongfang Na for several hours. Finally, I pushed the door without even calling! After being talked about life for several hours by two hot female characters, Dongfang Ming, who made his little partner some uncontrollable, looked at his capable sister and thought that in fantasy, the copy has broken the taboo identity given by the copy and has been shot countless times. Let alone return to reality now, it will be more unscrupulous. Dongfang Ming, who released the eyes of about gun, watched Dongfang Na lose a sanitary eye, beat chicken blood and quickly chose to exit the landing. Unexpectedly, just when he bounced out of bed, he saw a man sitting on the sofa in his room, staring at himself silently. The man''s whole body exudes a smell like a vortex, and Dongfang Ming''s heart can''t help accelerating! This is a wonderful aura... For this aura, Dongfang Ming''s experience is estimated to be countless more than most players. It''s wonderful. The chosen one can''t have it, but Dongfang Ming even had it in person in the fantasy copy. "East, Ming." the man suddenly whispered. Dongfang Ming smiled reluctantly. He looked a little flustered, but forced himself to be calm, "city Lord?" Although the tone of doubt is used, Zhao Nan''s appearance has long been familiar to all the chosen gods as the owner of the windy city. Dongfang Ming had a bad feeling in his heart, "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan just smiled, "Timo?" "Who the hell are you?" Dongfang Ming took a breath gently with his nose, but his voice was suddenly cold. Narrowing her eyes, Zhao Nan could see a trace of cruelty from the other party''s suddenly changed look... It was the smell left after killing a large number of creatures. This kind of creature is not a simple monster, but probably a large number of... Humans. With the two-stage boundary Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan will never doubt his induction in this regard. He smiled and suddenly stood up. "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Go back there and stay at your home. I''ll come to you later." Then he pushed open the door. Unexpectedly, a girl with short black hair came up, dressed in sleepy clothes and disordered buttons. But when the girl saw a strange man in her brother''s room, her first reaction was not to scream, but to wave her fist! As soon as Dongfang Ming''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "Nana, stop!" Unfortunately, it was too late, but Dongfang Na''s fist was lightly blocked by Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan took advantage of Dongfang Na''s consternation, gently pulled her into the room, turned around and left, finally smiled and said, "good morning, see you later." Seeing that Zhao Nan had left, Dongfang Na reacted, looked at Dongfang Ming strangely, and suddenly said angrily, "you dead fag! Unexpectedly... You''re making a base in front of me! What''s wrong with me?" "Sleeping trough, is labor and capital such a person?" Dongfang Ming''s reaction is greater than Dongfang Na. Dongfang Na sneered and said, "who knows? Don''t forget what''s in the copy! Remember the five rivers scholar way? I don''t know who''s the sperm who wants to use his ability to make that guy Niang and then?" "Don''t make trouble!" Dongfang Ming roared, pulled Dongfang Na into his arms and kissed her scarlet lips. Until he kissed her out of breath, he said softly: "that guy seems to be our city master, and... Our identity seems to have been exposed." "What..." Dongfang Na was stunned. She was so excited that she waved off Dongfang Ming''s mischievous hand. "Then you still untie my button? Die?" Dongfang Ming shrugged and didn''t care. "Anyway, I''m used to dying. Whatever it is, I''ll shoot first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, what can I do for you? Dear... Lord?" Dongfang Ming, incarnated as Timo, lies in Dongfang Na''s arms. If Zhao Nan is right, Dongfang Na''s landing role should be an island Witch Dress, with a white fox mask on her side. Before entering the villa, Zhao Nan also took off her mask and met Dongfang Ming with her real face. Zhao Nan is silent. Dongfang Ming is also an old God. From time to time, she rubs her head on Dongfang Na''s chest and yawns. "Dongfang Ming and Dongfang Na are brothers and sisters, but they are not related by blood." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Dongfang Na even trembled slightly, but Dongfang Ming had no change. Zhao Nan continued: "You two brothers and sisters were the capital of heaven before the great disaster. Only you and a cousin survived in the family. Before the great disaster, you suddenly remained behind the left of level 20, but suddenly appeared again after the full map was opened. The explanation given is that you fell into a strange copy. One trap is more than a year. After you returned to China The level of is not only not lowered, but even surpasses most players. " "Dongfang Ming, level 48, mage profession." "Dongfang Na, lv46, melee fighter class. "In the XL world, you are only yellow mark players, but in the limited gambling fight, you have easily defeated blue mark players." Dongfang Ming''s Timo''s face finally moved, but he sneered: "the investigation was very careful." Zhao Nan remained unmoved, looked at Dongfang Ming, and then said, "the strange copy that has disappeared for more than a year should be a fantasy copy?" Dongfang Ming shrugged, not surprised, "well, anyway, the fantasy copy is not a secret in the XL world, is it?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "How about 400 days for more than a year? That''s also 400 years. I just want to know how you spend 400 years in fantasy copies... And won''t grow old." Dongfang Ming laughed lightly and said casually, "who knows? Maybe we don''t have to eat ginseng fruit." Zhao Nan nodded. No matter who he is, if he has experienced 400 years of life and is not crazy, there may be nothing that can move each other. This guy seems to be very corrupt, but in fact his mind is very firm. Zhao Nan doesn''t know what phantom copy dongfangming broke into, but he can live in the copy for 400 years. Can ordinary people do it? "Then I won''t talk nonsense." Zhao Nan said positively: "two ways, tell me about your copy, or I will deprive you of the qualification of XL world and make you lose the relevant memory here forever." "Deprivation? What a big breath." Dongfang Na, holding Dongfang Ming, suddenly sneered. Although she had returned to the real game time, the rewards brought out in the fantasy copy gave them the ability not to be bullied at will. Even if she avoided these rewards, her 400 years of combat experience was huge! Dongfang Ming shook his head, stretched out his hand to stop Dongfang Na''s words, understated and said, "sorry, I don''t accept gambling for the time being." He comfortably pillowed his head between Dongfang Na''s twin peaks. "Don''t worry. You are the city master and you are a player in XL world. It doesn''t matter to me. You can develop as you like, and I won''t hinder you. Anyway, I''m a mixed food and dead man. I''m satisfied to stay in XL world. Let''s stop if the river doesn''t invade the well water." "In fact, you wouldn''t believe such words?" Zhao Nan shook her head. Dongfang Ming mocked himself: "indeed." He soon shook his head again: "but I have no reason to tell you my secret... It''s a big deal. I''ll go offline now. You can''t stay here all the time. So you''d better believe me, or it''s bad to waste everyone''s time?" Just as he finished, Dongfang Ming felt a burst of heat in his hand. A kind of enlightenment. There is a golden battle pattern in front of you! "The right to declare war! You are one of the kings! Lying trough! This is a foul!" Dongfang Ming suddenly shouted demacia! Chapter 513 Under the glory of the king''s power declaration, you can''t exit and log in. Non King players can''t avoid war! The golden war pattern is as bright as the scorching sun in the living room. Dongfang Ming frowned and turned his mind. He and his capable sister fell into the dimensional fantasy copy very early. At that time, the XL world had not even born a king. After the whole map was opened, I came out of the copy. I heard that eleven kings had been born in XL world. However, since the XL world''s intelligence region suddenly collapsed and then experienced an unprecedented monster invasion, the eleven kings have become very low-key, and even half of them have not appeared for a long time. "What did labor and capital do?" Dongfang Ming thought with some entanglement that when he opened his eyes, he saw a bitter gourd face that would bring trouble to himself. He still saw this bitter gourd face in the XL world and was still a king! Dongfang Ming bothered her head. With a helpless face, she jumped from Dongfang Na''s thigh to the tea table in front of her, squinted at Zhao Nan and said, "why, are you really going to bet all the points with me?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "bet your secret." Dongfang Ming shrugged, shook his head and exhaled, "sorry, I''m not interested in your secret." "Bet all your points." "Are you sure?" the East is bright and expressionless, as steady as Mount Tai. "I''ll see you in an hour at No. 2 battle field in area D." Zhao Nan stood up and made a decisive decision. After being declared war, once it is time to stop gambling, it will be judged as a failure. Now the king of the declaration of war does not say the real bet. Once the judgment fails, he can only unconditionally look at the other party and arbitrarily deprive himself of one thing. Dongfang knows that he has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. "Don''t pretend to be forced, people have already left!" Dongfang Na shook her head and nuzui, hating that iron is not steel. "Do you think you are still the overlord of the dimensional world, destiny pig''s feet, a rare existence?" "Nana... Hold me down, brother''s legs are soft and can''t move." Dongfang Ming turned back hard, his teeth trembling: "are you really gone?" "Why don''t you expose his identity?" Dongfang Na said maliciously. "Idiot, if the city of level 6 city can be collapsed casually, there won''t be only one level 6 city master in the world! Besides, he didn''t think of it even if he found out our identity?" Dongfang Ming beat Dongfang Na''s head vigorously and cursed: "is your head filled with white turbidity and turned into an abscess!!!" "What do you say?" Dongfang Na hurried. "I don''t know. Let me think about it." Dongfang Ming frowned and pressed Dongfang Na''s head, "come first!" "Ah bah! Do you think you can get experience upgrade in the dimensional world?" Dongfang Na''s mouth was unclear and her face flushed. Dongfang Ming''s face is comfortable, but his eyes are clear, and he falls into meditation in endless pleasure. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Dongfang Ming appeared in front of Zhao Nan with a refreshing face, the whole 2 good battle field had been shrouded by a gray light mask. The scene inside the hood is almost invisible. Your Dongfang Na is also blocked out of the light mask. Dongfang Ming looked at it for a moment and hissed: "you are worthy of being a king. There are so many privileges." "Have you figured it out?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and said softly, "I''m not going to read it with you. Take back the war pattern and let''s have a good talk. What you want to know is not how to live in the copy, but why I want to come out?" Zhao Nan stood up and floated to Dongfang Ming, saying: "I once saw a player who stayed in the fantasy dungeon for more than 20 years. Although the dungeon world is not normal, it is much better by the global world. Trapped in the fantasy dungeon, he won''t quit as long as he doesn''t complete the specified task... But the task that takes 400 years of Dungeon time really interests me." Dongfang Ming smiled bitterly. Now no one can see, so he sighed: "Do you know that in the copy, my experience can be more wonderful than any of you? Where have I spent more than 400 years and almost reached invincible state? My harem is countless and I am worshipped by thousands of people. Moreover, the task of this copy has no time limit. Do you think it is necessary for me to leave that copy and return here?" Zhao Nan was interested and waved. There were two stools at the table. There were red wine and two quilts on the table. He sat down first and asked, "it''s a little interesting." Dongfang Ming sits carelessly, not because he is bold, but because he has the strong self-confidence of a world overlord. This is something that can''t be put out anyway. Dongfang Ming impolitely raised his glass and drank it. "You know my identity and I know your identity. Maybe you want to have this way to make us trust each other? Even if you don''t trust, at least you can talk." Zhao Nan listened quietly. Four hundred years of fantasy copy time, the temperament of the raccoon player in front of him is the most special one he has ever seen. Perhaps he is already the overlord in the world of fantasy copy, but he returns to the world and suddenly falls from the altar. This kind of dislocation has never destroyed the mind he has raised for 400 years. "I didn''t come out voluntarily. I didn''t intend to come out either." Dongfang Ming frowned. Zhao Nan''s heart moved, "expulsion?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just woke up one day and found myself back here. My task was clearly thrown away without moving! And I vaguely felt that many people who entered the fantasy copy also encountered this situation... After the full map was opened, the news of the fantasy copy didn''t appear." Are all fantasy copies terminated by the system. Zhao Nan lowered her head and took a sip of red wine and asked, "Mr. Dongfang Ming, what degree have you reached in your fantasy copy?" "Blow up the planet, do you believe it?" Dongfang Ming plays with the taste. Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully. The existence of fantasy copies is to improve the ability of players. Ofel also mentioned certain conditions. The existence of fantasy copies can be turned into reality. Speaking of fantasy copies, he has gained a lot of benefits... Dongfang Ming has obtained the ability to explode the planet in the fantasy copies. Although it is exaggerated, it will not appear. But the problem is that such a powerful ability has obviously not been brought out. In other words... Even when fantasy copies become powerful, there is a limit beyond which they cannot be realized in the global world. Originally, in order to find out the ID of the player who occasionally took a walk to listen to the news of Fengcheng, it was just to see if the player was harmful. Never thought about inferring a fantasy copy from his data. More than 400 years of fantasy copy time is very interesting to Zhao Nan. Although he has long decided not to enter the fantasy copy, it will not hinder him from wanting to know the truth of the fantasy copy. After the full map is opened, all fantasy copies seem to have been closed? Dongfang Ming suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t have any ideas. I''m just looking for a way to return to the copy again after the intelligence area is restored. The global world? It''s not suitable for me at all." He narrowed his eyes, stared at me and said with a smile, "if you want to trouble me again, I can''t help it!" Zhao Nan shrugged, suddenly stood up, and a huge declaration of war badge flashed out! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A cold wind suddenly blew, and a loud noise suddenly came from the gray white hood covering the huge area! XL has a big pulse in the world. Players are very scattered, but the battle field is a place where people gather more. Moreover, only the king can get out this kind of light mask covering the battle. Before long, it has attracted more than a dozen players to look at it from a distance and guess which King is fighting in it. Dongfang Na bit her teeth and got worried secretly. Although the sight was covered, the sound could be heard. The rumbling noise was heard all the time, and the ground was shaking constantly! I don''t know how long it took, the gray white mask in front of me suddenly cracked like a bubble. In the huge field, the earth was cracked, and the gravel was like a sword. A heat wave immediately spread out, and a little spark was still flickering in the air. In front of me, I only saw a man wearing a black cloak and mask, swept the dust on his body, then floated into the air without saying a word, and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Dongfang Na was stunned and subconsciously ran into this area! The moment the mask was broken, she saw the gambling halo disappear with sharp eyes. That''s the end of the gambling time. There''s no winner yet! "Brother..." In a pile of rocks, a raccoon fell into the ground, and only its tail swayed slightly in the air. Dongfang Na spent a lot of effort to dig out the Timo like Dongfang Ming from a pile of rubble. Looking at the bloody Raccoon in front of her, Dongfang Na shook wildly and said, "brother..." "If... I die... Please bury me in... Aunt''s mind..." "At this time, you..." Dongfang Na almost cried, "can''t your hands behave?" "Ha ha." The raccoon suddenly took out an instant blood returning agent and poured it into his mouth. A moment later, he fiercely stood up, twisted his neck, beat a few times, looked up his head with infinite sadness and said, "Nana, I feel that we have to find a way to go back to the dimensional copy of the cliff. This is not suitable for me... I feel deep malice!" "The man?" Dongfang Ming shook his head and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t speak. He walked towards the commercial island with his face full of vicissitudes. "NIMA... What''s filling now? It''s the most annoying!!!" PS1: this chapter is a guest show of friendship between men and women in dimensional invasion. The final interpretation right of all improper relations is in dimensional invasion... In addition, this book killed after a typhoon has been in full place and resurrected with chicken blood. The search author''s name can be entered on the personal main page. PS2: Oh, by the way, this is neither a fan nor a colleague. This one was developed to fill in the pit of "fantasy copy". Do not despise... Bow. Chapter 514 "That Dongfang Ming, it''s no problem to leave him like this?" In the bamboo forest, Tuoba grass asked puzzled. Zhao Nan nodded, "you can ignore it for the time being." "You seem quite sure?" Linglong asked suspiciously. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I confirmed it, so if there is no conflict, just ignore it." In the closed battle field, after a fight, Zhao Nan did use a special method. From Dongfang Ming''s mouth, he confirmed that the other party''s only goal was to wait for the intelligence area to recover and find a way to enter the fantasy copy again early. And in his words, in the world of fantasy copies, he is the protagonist of destiny. He is much more comfortable than in the global world, so there is no reason to stay here. "It''s up to you. Anyway, I think it''s a useless home squatting." Tuoba grass shrugged. "Since it''s all right, I''ll quit." Seeing the two men leave, Zhao Nan sighed and said to herself, "nothing? That''s not necessarily... If you''re not careful, even the black gun king will capsize in the gutter." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan also withdrew from the XL world. Unexpectedly, I just woke up and received an email, which had been sent for some time. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Nan dressed and left the castle and went straight to a room in the temple. In this room, a strange three-dimensional magic array slowly turned. Listen to the wind city, everyone performs their own duties. Even after the return of Luohe, they squat in the military camp and say that they have found the feeling they haven''t seen for a long time. It''s uncomfortable to sleep anywhere, but this place is comfortable to sit on a stool. However, there is a person who is not listening to the development of Fengcheng from beginning to end. After listening to the promotion of Fengcheng to level 6, in fact, Zhao Nan did not stop the road of urban upgrading. A team of 100 people, handed over to the hands of dusk, is active outside. Even if monsters attack the city, they can be allowed not to come back. Of course, it''s the same if you can''t come back. This team of 100 people is basically the original strategy group of the capital of heaven. He and Zhao Nan made a lot of efforts to streamline the huge strategy group to become this 100 person team. They have their own important people and are basically placed in good positions. Listening to the wind city provides a very generous guarantee for their important people. There is only one condition, that is to find the mutant monster outside the soul crystal in the death city. Zhao Nan will only completely defeat the monsters outside the crystal in this team, collect the soul of the city through the conveyor, and then return. It''s only ten minutes before and after. After a burst of colorful light, Zhao Nan was already in a dry climate. It was almost half a month ago that the daughter crystal was last transmitted through dusk. The city in front of us is different from the place covered by plants we have seen before. It is covered with yellow sand everywhere. Many buildings have even been buried in the sand, and only one and a half tiles can be seen. In half a month, the team seems to have crossed many places. I remember that dusk started all the way from the southwest of the kingdom of galenia. The huge Soul Crystal in front of us is still gray and black. Although it is smashed in the dusty environment, it is still smooth. Zhao Nan''s eyes turned from the soul crystal to all around. Most of the traces left after the battle have been covered by the wind and sand. The special strategy team in front of us has obviously handled the injury. These are a group of people who are particularly murderous and violent, and they are also those who seek stimulation in the depths of their hearts. "The battle ended three hours ago." at dusk, holding the sword and standing next to the soul crystal, "you''re late. Otherwise I''ll be somewhere else during this time." "Some things to deal with." Zhao Nan went to the crystal and collected the soul of the city. It''s actually a second-class urban soul. This kind of urban soul is rare. In fact, most of the soul of the city is only level one, that is, the city that can''t survive the first monster attack. "Your luck is really good. You can find two dead cities in half a month." Zhao Nan smiled with satisfaction. Dusk shook his head. Since he left the original death city and stepped into the world of players and aborigines again, he has been unable to adapt. There is an impulse in his heart all the time to tear and destroy what he sees. He knew that this state was bad for him. Maybe he would really go crazy that day. Unfortunately, the more you can endure, the stronger the impulse, and even to the point where you have to kill yourself to calm down a little. "Kill me, or let me leave and live and die." I heard that dusk once said this to Zhao Nan before Fengcheng was promoted to level 6. Then there was the birth of this team. At dusk, as the leader of the team, on the day of accepting the team, he beat all the hundred people one by one with a fierce attitude. Zhao Nan was also secretly surprised by its ferocity. "I don''t want you to live and die, and I won''t kill you. Just take this team and be yourself." This is what Zhao Nan said before leaving to listen to the wind city. Who can let such an uneasy bomb explode at any time? Dusk is not only tortured by the killing intention in his heart, but also mocks himself for the frightened eyes around him. Such people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and even he is afraid. But if someone really dares to use him, is it the only meaning of their own existence? Starting with the soul of the city, it was a fist sized prototype bead. Zhao Nan suddenly took out a map of the paradise world from her personal space and asked, "where are you now?" At dusk, I stretched out my hand and touched on a desert kingdom called thar. "This should still be the edge. I could see many oases not long ago." If you continue to set out from the thar kingdom to the west, you can reach the border of the night empire in two more borders... Do you want to continue to move in this direction? The chosen ones with wings are much more mobile than the aborigines who rely solely on horses. "Who!" At this time, a member of the strategy group gave a cold drink. He was a fierce young man with a scar on his face. He waved his sword at a half corner protruding from the sand, and the sword light broke the wall. At this time, a human figure jumped out high. In the hot sun, his body bent to the ground, just like a beast. His mouth kept drooling, his face was ferocious and distorted, his eyes were prominent, but only the white part of his eyes, his pupils had disappeared, and the position of his eyes highlighted the green roots! game player? incorrect. Lv38 popoch (desert tribe of thar Kingdom)! It''s an Aboriginal! Zhao Nan was stunned. Why are there aborigines in such a dead city... It is reasonable to say that these aborigines in the dead city should have been incorporated into the strange space of the Tu God warship to which the city belongs. and! There seems to be something wrong with the aboriginal look. Although the aborigines looked strange, the strategy group came all the way across the border. The quality of the people who often went in and out of the dangerous situation was quite excellent. Immediately, two team members of the strategy group opened their wings and rushed towards bobocchi. Unexpectedly, this guy bumped his head into the sand in an instant, and then his whole body went in and disappeared! The two players of the strategy group launched a skill attack hard towards the sand pit and directly hit a several meter pit, but they couldn''t even hear the scream. "Spread the radiation and find out the people," said the dusk coldly at this time. Then I saw a hundred members of the strategy group flying into the air and scanning the area. Zhao Nan frowned, and the eyes of lingjue quietly extended at this time. The surrounding scenes, big or small, were reflected in his mind. "Over there, thirty-seven meters, two meters underground!" But a moment later, Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and saw two members of the strategy group, a mage and a swordsman, attacking at the same time. Only heard a bang, the sand was flying, and the Boqi who had drilled into the sand came out like a panicked lizard and crawled frantically on the ground! Zhao Nan snorted coldly, waved her hand, and suddenly shot out vines, tying up the aboriginal. "Say, who are you?" Zhao Nan took a step and floated directly off the ground in front of Bobo Qi. Unexpectedly, the aboriginal in front of him was struggling with his body and made an unconscious hiss, as if he had changed into a beast, and his reason was lost. "It''s this monster again." Dusk came over quietly and frowned, "haven''t you killed customs yet?" "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan also frowned. Dusk shrugged and said, "when I was close to the city, I met a group of such aborigines. They should be from a tribe, but some of them looked like this. When they saw normal companions, they attacked and devoured the bodies of their peers." Dusk shook his head and said with a sneer, "I just itched and killed. I didn''t expect there was more evil." "Ah --!" At this moment, the trapped Bobo Qi suddenly screamed in great pain and fell into great pain! The skin on his body suddenly cracked and blood burst out. Under his skin, pieces of scales appeared, a short sharp corner on his head shot out, the joints of his limbs suddenly turned, a gray rough tail grew out from behind, and his tongue stretched out a foot long and bifurcated. Everyone was stunned to see a living Aboriginal turned into an ugly monster! Lv40 Styx villain! Popovich has disappeared, replaced by a monster called Styx villain. Of course, it was only upgraded from level 38 to level 40. For the strategy group of all gold, it was just a piece of cake. There was no tension at all. What I didn''t understand was this change. "Kill?" At dusk, he popped the long sword in the scabbard half a foot with his thumb. Zhao Nan just frowned and stared at the monster still bound by thorns and vines, with a feeling of deja vu. Chapter 515 This feeling continued to expand. Zhao Nan''s brain suddenly flashed, and a strange picture flashed from his memory. There are countless monsters buried in strange crystals in the dark cracks that seem to engulf the light - the same ancient arcane master, Zhao Nan''s Aboriginal elder martial brother, and the guy guarded by osfen! Although the feeling of the monster in front of Zhao Nan is very weak, it can remind him of the monster in the sunset. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter. At this moment, the time for thorns and vines has come. The Styx villain, who has lost his bondage, waves his sharp claws at Zhao Nan without saying a word. The speed of Styx villains is very fast, but someone''s sword is faster! Dusk, which has a strong sense of killing intention, now moves like lightning. I see that a pair of claws of the Styx villain have been cut off by Qi Gen! The monster''s claws were badly hurt. After a painful scream, it stood up from the ground in a strange posture. Incredibly, its broken claws are growing again quickly at the moment! Although the claw is reborn, its lost HP is not replenished after it is damaged. This actually fell into the eyes of everyone. However, monsters with regenerative ability are very rare. "Catch it." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered. Three members of the strategy group set off in the blink of an eye! Two swordsmen and one archer. As soon as the archer pulled the long bow, he pierced the back of the Styx villain. Then the two swordsmen inserted their swords into its back, knelt its arms and pressed it to the ground. Zhao Nan squatted in front of the monster and watched it struggling. Before he put his hand on its forehead, a strange ripple suddenly shook near the monster''s head and disappeared in an instant. The Styx villains have all stood still. The members of the strategy group all around are watching. It''s not difficult to deal with such a monster, but it''s amazing to just click its forehead to calm it down. The city Lord who secretly set up a special strategy group doesn''t show the mountain and dew, but no one knows how many skills he has. "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Nan ignored the thoughts of the team members around him, but stared at the Styx villain seriously. Hiss However, from the mouth of this Styx villain, it is still this meaningless voice. Even if it is controlled, can''t you master its secret? Zhao Nan suddenly thought of white bone gegro. She didn''t know that after being possessed by it, she could know something about the Styx villain. Unfortunately, white bone gegro is lurking in the nordor Kingdom, which is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Until the effect of the skill disappeared, I still didn''t know anything from the mouth of the Styx villain. Zhao Nan shook his head and stood up. Looking at the Styx villain who was struggling to regain consciousness, "divide two people and transport the monster back with a floating balloon." At dusk, he nodded and directly pointed out two players. "Be careful!" Unexpectedly, at this moment, the body of the Styx villain suddenly expanded, and the change made the two team members who suppressed it bounce away like lightning! There was only a bang, and a huge explosion appeared! After the calm down, there was a big pit several meters in front of us. Everything in the pit was blown open. The two team members were seriously injured and their hands and feet were broken. Zhao Nan threw out two instant blood returning agents to the two people, and frowned, "who is the fastest among your team members at dusk?" "Sun Zhigang, come out." dusk shouted a name without saying a word. A young man with a flat head came to Zhao Nan, with reddish hair, dark purple pupils and a pair of bat like wings spreading from behind. The landing race is a demon clan. At the same time, it is a real wing, not the metal equipment equipped by players. Some landing races, after reaching the golden stage, will awaken their own flying ability. Of course, they can no longer wear wing equipment, and their speed can''t match that of wing equipment in the initial stage, but with the increase of level, their speed will also increase. Unlike wing equipment, you need to find other materials to upgrade. Even some inferior wing equipment can not be well upgraded and strengthened. In short, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Zhao Nan took out a small crystal stone and a sheepskin map from his personal space and handed it to Sun Zhigang. He said, "the place marked on it is called the forest of sunset, and there is a sunset seam inside. When you get there, call me." "I see!" Without saying a word, Sun Zhigang rushed into the air with a push. He only heard a long roar, and a gray giant eagle appeared beside him! Sun Zhigang sat on the giant eagle and immediately drew a long white cloud in the sky. "Do you know the origin of this monster?" the dusk frowned. Intuition told him that this kind of monster, which is not powerful, seems to have some potential threat. Zhao Nan shook her head, a little uncertain and said, "let people see the situation first, and..." He suddenly looked at the dusk and said positively, "temporarily give up the search for the dead city here. Take the people of the strategy group and investigate this matter. See if there are any aborigines who will change into monsters. If so... Try to find out the cause or source of their change!" Seeing the dusk take people away from this dead city, Zhao Nan''s eyebrows never opened. He stood still and watched the organs and tissues of the corpse blasted by the Styx villain melt a little, and finally disappeared into the sand. He shook his head, mastered the parent crystal of the conveyor, and returned to listen to the wind city again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the paradise world, a huge empire occupied a huge territory. Even in the recent war, it defeated another Empire and widened its territory again. This is the night empire that makes all kingdoms in the paradise world fear for countless years! It is said that the royal families of the night Empire, once mature, have earth shaking ability. Their ancestors are the super strong in the top ten in the glorious period of 100 nationalities in the paradise world. Later, I don''t know why. The glorious time of the 100 ethnic groups ended overnight. The remaining 100 ethnic groups can no longer restore their former glory and are scattered all over the world. Only the human race among the hundred races, with strong fertility, has gradually become the overlord of the paradise world. There are many kingdoms, and there are even several human empires, which are incomparable to the previous 100 ethnic groups. It is only a night empire that can see the glory of hundreds of families, but it also has a feeling that it is difficult to support alone. However, there is no doubt about the strength of the night empire. The imperial city of the night empire is in a huge mountain range. The Imperial Emperor''s palace was built on the top of mountains and towering peaks. The palace is huge and resplendent. It is only a floor tile, which is already three meters square. The whole palace seems to be built according to this proportion. Ordinary people feel like mole ants based on this place. Here, the sea of clouds turns, and the strong wind in the sky often makes a sound like ten thousand horses galloping. At the moment, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, a serious looking man, wearing a black embroidered gold robe, gold and silver on top, inlaid with huge gemstones, who looked only in his early thirties, but was unusually strange and handsome, sat on the huge throne and watched the worship of the nobles of the imperial palace. The civil and military officials who sat down stood in two columns, but there was a young blonde standing in the middle with a smile and kneeling on one knee. "The Lord of the city of God, the Lord of the city of freedom, and the Lord of odeva chose the viscount. This time, the great slope Tianyi Empire has made great contributions. It is granted the title of the Empire of night. The God chose the count, inherited the famous sword and hundred shadows, and..." A series of rewards were read from the attendants near his majesty. Each reward made the noble officials of Liangze marvel and envy. Only count odeva, kneeling on one knee, listened quietly. It took a long time for the reward to be read. His majesty, the emperor of the night Empire, just showed a smile, looked at Edward and said, "Aiqing, get up." "Thank you, your majesty." With a slight smile, he lifted himself up straightly, and then he saw clearly that he was a man full of sunshine and deep eyes, wearing a armor with a faint flow of treasure light and a sword with a dragon''s head as the hilt. "I hope that Secretary odeva will make persistent efforts in the future and continue to attack the city and break the enemy for the night empire." his majesty said with expectant eyes. "Yes, sir." Edward nodded slightly with great confidence. His majesty laughed. He has been in a good mood since he successfully defeated Tianyi empire. At this time, looking at the young and promising imperial God''s election of the count, his majesty suddenly said, "I have something I want to tell you, odehua Qing." As the owner of the city of freedom, odeva is a player. At the moment, he keenly feels that a task will appear in front of him. The task appeared in the mouth of the emperor of the night empire is not a simple thing, is it? Edward chuckled, "yes, your majesty." "More than ten years ago, the second imperial daughter of the Empire and her guardian Knight suddenly disappeared." his majesty lowered his eyes and whispered with a sense of sadness about being a father: "my king, I want you to find the second imperial daughter." It''s the daughter of the early Empire. The benefits of this mission are estimated to be crazy enough. In fact, after his majesty finished this task, the system gave a prompt. He silently listened to the rewards listed by the system. Even today''s achievements, status and ability could not help but beat his heart wildly. He hopes to finish the task anyway. Whoever stops him will never let go! Howard took a deep breath, knelt down on one knee in front of his majesty again, and said in a loud voice, "yes, sir!" Chapter 516 His majesty, the emperor of the night Empire, how old Lucifer XIV is is still a mystery. I just know that 200 years ago, he suddenly broke out of the many successors to the throne and rose like a meteor. It is very obscure about this period of history. As the mayor of the city of freedom, he commands a strong team of divine electors. Even if he inquired from many parties, he did not find a result. He was acutely aware that his Majesty must have a very large task chain waiting for him. Perhaps the task of finding the emperor''s daughter is the stepping stone to the huge treasure house in the future. The daytime audience was over, followed by Lucifer XIV''s celebration banquet for the victory of the war. As the new empire''s God selected Earl who is shining like a rising star in this war, he has naturally received countless favored eyes. Many ministers and nobles of the Empire were happy to talk with the imperial red man during the banquet and sell the nobles in their own family. Before the disaster, Howard was also a member of the upper class. He was very handy at this kind of banquet. Like the most elegant dance prince, he will become the focus of attention before he goes anywhere. But the emperor, as the real protagonist, still hasn''t appeared half way through the dance. Edward frowned, casually made an excuse, went to a corner of the party, interrupted several waves of nobles, and finally had a quiet rest. In the Imperial Palace above the cloud top, the bright moon that can be seen is particularly eye-catching and clear, and the temperature here is relatively low due to the altitude. Of course, for the God elect, such temperature has no effect on his body. Especially not long ago, by completing the task of breaking the God selected legion of Tianyi empire on the battlefield, he received a huge reward, which made him succeed in advancing to the heaven and man level at one stroke. After that, his more powerful power vaguely made him feel that he has become a saint and has a taste of Superman. "Oder Hua Qing." Like an elf singing in the night sky, a very magnetic voice sounded in the ear of odeva. Behind him, even odeva was ashamed of himself, as if he had gathered all the beautiful elements in the world. "Your majesty!" Edward did not hesitate to give Lucifer XIV a standard salute. "Don''t be polite. It''s not the time for the imperial ceremony." his majesty smiled. The attendant with him soon opened a delicate chair. Lucifer XIV said, "sit down. It''s rare to have a chance to chat with you." "Thank you, your majesty." Edward nodded and sat down straight. "Your Majesty is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Lucifer XIV smiled and his eyes were dark. It seemed that he could see countless stars in them. This made odehua feel a shudder, and he couldn''t help but restrain his breath and make his heart calm. "What do you think of this mission?" Edward took a deep breath and whispered, "minister, I''ve been waiting for your Majesty''s explanation." Lucifer XIV suddenly waved his hand, and the extended guard took out a scroll and handed it to odeva to open it. This is neither a document nor a treasure, but a simple picture scroll. The portrait is a very exquisite portrait of a woman. Brilliant painters even make the people in the painting jump onto the paper and come to life. Black hair, black pupil, with a stunning smile. Just this short moment of peeping, odeva''s heart beat unprecedentedly! This is his face that he has never experienced in this life and this life. He tried his best to calm down and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty... Is this your royal highness?" "The second Royal daughter, phinena Lucifer." the emperor whispered with a trace of sadness, "she is the daughter of the king more than ten years ago." "Your Royal Highness is the most beautiful person your subjects have ever seen." audwald admired it instinctively at the moment. Then he suddenly came over and was surprised. "Your Majesty, I don''t have a blasphemy heart, but I don''t know why what I think will be said unnaturally..." Lucifer XIV just shook his head and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. Feinina likes pranks on weekdays. Although this portrait was painted by the best painter in the Empire, it was already uncanny. But after it was completed, she still applied a kind of magic to make the people in the painting seem to be alive. Originally, this was a birthday gift for the king. I didn''t expect it to become an object I miss her these years." Edward nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, your Highness has been missing for more than ten years. Will your highness have been..." His Majesty''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he was not looking at odeva, but at the whole world. "The man who hurt feinina in those years, I have long let it leave no trace... Who dares to move her in this world, I will turn the world over!" He breathed slightly: "don''t worry, oder Hua Qing. I''m very sure that the Royal daughter is still alive." "Your Highness has been missing for many years. Why did your majesty not let his minister go out to look for him until today?" His majesty shook his head: "The Queen''s mood is quite different. She has been away from the palace for several years without any news, and it happens occasionally. At first, the king didn''t care. But this disappearance for more than ten years is unprecedented. Even her guardian Knight count rose didn''t communicate with the Empire. The king only vaguely sensed that the queen existed in the northeast of the paradise world, but he didn''t know." He looked at Edward and said, "the royal family of the night Empire has a special way of sensing. But this sensing has been cut off. Terror can only be achieved by the city chosen by God. Therefore, the king suspects that the Royal daughter should be in a city chosen by God. This is the direction of your trip." In the northeast, the city of God''s choice. As long as you look in this direction and have a portrait, it will take some time to complete the task. Edward secretly rejoiced that although the task may take a lot of time, the reward is very rich. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will welcome your highness back to the Empire." "Please, Odyssey." Lucifer XIV nodded, "enjoy the party. If you like the golden lady, you might as well tell azak that the king will let him arrange it. Don''t be shy. You are a hero of the Empire and should be treated with courtesy." Azak should mean the guards around the emperor. Edward got up and sent the emperor away, but his guards stayed. Wearing a short tuxedo, hot hair, calm and unsmiling, this gives Odyssey another inexplicable pressure. When you look at it a little, you can see the terror level of lv72, which makes Odyssey''s heart not calm. He subconsciously looked at the back of his majesty, who had not gone far. LV? Lucifer XIV. It''s an undetectable level... How powerful is the emperor of the night Empire? "Lord odeva, do you have a favorite?" Suddenly, the close guard of the emperor asked without expression. Edward was stunned. The custom of the night empire was like this. The strong was respected. His eyes fell on the scroll of portraits and subconsciously shook his head. Unexpectedly, azak recovered the portrait without saying a word and said with a three-point sarcasm: "Lord count, you''d better not focus on your royal highness, even if you are the chosen one... Even if you can achieve an epic in the future..." Edward shrugged and said carelessly, "who knows what will happen in the future... Please tell your majesty that I''m going back and ready to start looking for the Royal daughter. It''s time to leave." Azak just smiled, bowed slightly and watched the departure of Edward. "Your Royal Highness should keep a pure body... Take care of yourself... The chosen one." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ha Qiu!! Zhao Nan rubbed her nose. The voice was loud, which startled the little Lori and the cat girl who were playing in the castle. Even phinina, who was drinking cloud fruit tea soup, looked around strangely. Zhao Nan raised her head suspiciously and closed a book on her hand. "Strange, how can you sneeze?" asked finina with her head tilted. Zhao Nan gently took two breaths, suddenly waved to little Lori, asked little Lori to come to her side, touched her head and said, "what did you wipe?" "Perfume from Linglong sister." little Lolita spoke softly. Zhao Nan was stunned, shook her head and said, "don''t get too close to that guy in the future... Don''t wipe this thing. My nose will itch when I smell it." "Eh... Sir, are you allergic to this taste?" the night moon said strangely. Ha Qiu Zhao Nan wiped his nose again. One of the two masters and servants painted more than one. One was a pair, "that... I''ll go to the study." Then she hurried away and asked feinina to lower her head, cover her mouth and laugh. Little Lori sat on the bench in the yard with her mouth. At this time, the bored lazy cat bumped to the night moon, "the smell of miss night moon is really intoxicating, meow ~!" Meow!!!!! A few seconds later, a small black shadow fell rapidly from the city master''s castle. Zhao Nan frowned, and the scream of caoros was really scary. At this time, blade Feng suddenly came to Zhao Nan and took out a note from his arms, "Sir, someone outside gave you something." "Give it to me?" Zhao Nan frowned and opened the note. It was written in neat Chinese characters: Yang Yu, moonlight lake, alone. "Where are the people?" asked quietly. "It''s gone." blade Feng shook his head. "He said it''s your old friend. You''ll know how to find him when you see the note." "I see." Zhao Nan nodded. "I''ll go out." Then he rubbed the note in his hand into a ball, "wait, don''t make a statement about it, let alone tell the vice mayor, do you know?" "Yes." Chapter 517 The lake is clear and bright, with plenty of water mist around. Moon Lake is not an advanced area. At present, few players will come to this place, and even a person can''t be seen near the evening. At this time, a figure quietly approached the moon. There was no one around to follow. Zhao Nan looked around and didn''t see any trace except the wandering low-level monsters. He looked around carefully, and his clear vision was transmitted to another place through some wonderful connection. That place is above a huge tree, just like another Zhao Nan, quietly hiding in the canopy. He is very interested in the man who led him out with a note, and hopes to find out what connection the man has with Yang Yu... A dead man. Is it Yang Yu''s companion who escaped? But it has been several months, and now it appears. What is it for? Revenge? This is still within the scope of listening to the wind city. Although it is outside the city, the thugs in the prison can''t reach it, as the head of a city, people all over the world won''t believe it if they don''t have the means to send it back in an instant. But this may not be a trap... Since the other party just let Zhao Nan appear, he is prepared. Once he exceeds one person, he will not show up. Well, in order not to scare the snake, the best way is, of course, to do what the other party says. But... It''s just a part of the jade of the world. In any case, apart from the fact that the attack power is not given to the noumenon and the Lingzi skill cannot be used, there is no big difference between the split body and the noumenon. "I''ve arrived, come out." jiezhiyu looked at the calm lake and said. After a moment, there was no movement. The jade of the world immediately disdained to sneer and said, "why, the guy who hides his head and tail doesn''t dare to show up after calling me out. Is it really just a street mouse suitable for hiding in the dark?" "Tut tut... Listen to the wind city Lord, what a big tone." a voice sounded at this time. "Level six city masters are arrogant enough," another voice continued. "It''s a pity that we can only be arrogant today at most?" another voice! Three different voices sounded continuously, and jiezhiyu stepped back slightly. Unexpectedly, a dark cloud appeared in the air. The cloud rained and scattered like a hair, but it had wetted jiezhiyu''s clothes in an instant. "Hahaha, you even lost your last chance." the fourth voice was also ringing at this time. These four voices came from all around at the moment, and they couldn''t judge each other''s specific position for a moment. The jade of the world shook his head separately. The dark cloud passed by and the sky cleared up again. "Is the trick of kitten and dog?" "This is a wartime rain cloud. Once it is contaminated by its rain, it will remain in the state of battle for a short time." the fifth voice said, "in the state of battle, but there is no way to return to the city... Respected City Lord, don''t you know?" The jade of the world shrugged his shoulders and said, "can I run away from sneaky guys like you? Fang Mu!" "Oh, I admire you for your courage!" this is the sixth voice. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s body on the distant tree crown could not help frowning. The position of these six people was finally found through the eyes of spiritual consciousness. He was not in a hurry. He manipulated the jade of the world and continued: "don''t talk nonsense. What are you looking for me for?" "For what? Of course, for you to return something..." Before he finished, a huge spray suddenly burst out on the lake. A python with light blue scales and one horned fangs popped out of the water and spit out a cold breath! The jade of the world quickly summoned a huge rock wall and attacked the cold! However, this is just a feint. The real attack comes from the left and right of the jade of the world! A sharp arrow flickered on one side, and a sword light rowed down from top to bottom on the other side! At this moment, the jade of the world raised his hand separately. Early in the morning, a magic array rippled in his legs, and hundreds of fire dragons rushed out of the magic array! However, the power of the split fire dragon is much different from that of the body. The man holding the sharp sword broke the fire dragon dozens of times with one blow, which is extremely powerful. As for the sharp arrow, it was knocked away by another fire dragon! At this time, a silver shadow suddenly shot out under the lower part of the jade body of the world, turned into a huge silver chain, and wound the whole body of the jade body of the world! After being entangled by this silver chain, the jade of the world can''t move around and can''t even use magic skills. Zhao Nan, who was hiding in the distance, frowned and said to herself, "star magic chain..." "Hahaha, the sixth level city Lord, it seems that it is no more than that." Seeing that the jade part of the world has been captured by the chain, six human figures emerge from the lake, under the soil and from the surrounding tree crowns. What came out of the water was standing on the top of the head of tens of thousands, and the person who came out of the soil, holding a section of the star magic chain in both hands, was the last person to sneak attack. Two daggers were inserted into his waist, which seemed to be tied by a thief. As for an archer with a long white bow, he came slowly. There are three people left, a swordsman, a mage, and the last one is a crazy soldier. The man standing on the python was dressed in black light armor and had a gold and silver fist armor on his hands. His occupation was a martial arts family. At the moment, the thief holding the star magic chain shook his head: "it doesn''t seem very powerful, although the magic skills just now are pretty good..." "Don''t talk nonsense. The four of us just made a sneak attack at the same time. One-on-one, none of you is the opponent of this person." the swordsman who collaborated with the attack frowned: "the fire magic just has a burning effect." "Sure enough, do all those in melee combat suffer losses?" the archer laughed. "Who are you?" the jade of the world frowned at this time. Even if he was trapped by the chain, he didn''t see any panic. Unexpectedly, the six people didn''t answer at all, but just smiled coldly. The thief suddenly opened a pair of wings like a mantis behind him, and took jiezhiyu and rushed into the air, while the other five followed up respectively. Ten seconds later, Zhao Nan''s body emerged from the tree crown and frowned. The light on her body suddenly darkened and the whole person disappeared. Only the leaves on the tree crown were suddenly crushed to one side and then staggered, could she understand that the people in the tree crown had already left. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The six people flew separately with the jade of the world until they left the boundary of listening to the wind city. At this time, the sky has completely dimmed, and the night sky of the paradise world is always bright. Zhao Nan reluctantly added a stealth skill to herself. While telling her mother to be by email, she said she would go out with a conveyor to collect the soul of the city. The special strategy group under the command of dusk doesn''t know much, which is only known by the people of the castle master. Even the people of the original "end of the world" guild brought back by Dongyuan city don''t know this. "It''s such a time? It''s rare that I made Mapo Tofu tonight!" "Wait, is spicy bad for your health at this time?" "I want to eat..." "Eating spicy food is really bad for your health..." "I want to eat..." "My finina can''t be so coquettish, can she?" "Well..." While carrying out such mail transmission, Zhao Nan followed the six guys from a distance and thought to herself: these people are not going to kidnap themselves until they completely leave the kingdom of galenia? In that case, he would consider not following up. I don''t know whether there are people behind these people. If there are others, it will get better. If appropriate, we will catch them all and save trouble. After flying for a while, the six people in front finally stopped and finally fell into a small earth slope. "Well, that''s it. There''s no way to use heaven''s punishment after listening to the boundary of the wind city." the fighter smiled coldly and looked at the jade part of the boundary like a poisonous snake, "that name, my city Lord, you''d better cooperate with us obediently, otherwise your life will be lost." The jade of the world frowned at this time: "everyone, just say what you want to do. Why do you have to play charades?" "Cheerfulness!" the archer nodded and said, "do you put what you got from Yang Yu on your body or hide it? You''d better cooperate with us obediently. The locked chain is called star magic chain, which will make people unable to use skills. If you don''t want to be tortured by cutting off your meat piece by piece while I pour blood returning agent into your hand!" Jie Zhiyu shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The swordsman sneered: "don''t you pretend to know? Before Yang Yu died, he sent us an email saying that the things are in your hands! Since you killed him, you must inherit his personal space, and the things must be in your hands... According to me, you''d better kill him directly. As long as you inherit his personal space, won''t you?" I saw that I was going to wield a sword and cut at the jade of the world. Unexpectedly, the thief rolled the chain in his hand and rolled the jade of the world around him. He sneered: "it has been agreed in advance that he can only hand it over. Even if he kills it, he will kill it when he gets it! Tut Tut, I don''t know if you will hide things privately." "Hum!" The swordsman snorted coldly, but the eyes of the other five people at the same time forced him to stop. Chapter 518 Zhao Nan looked through the attack information prompted by the system when he was attacked by this group. The names of the fighters and others were numbered, and the remaining two were temporarily unknown. He rubbed his forehead and recalled the last scene before Yang Yu died in the mine that day. Yang Yu can''t still exist, because he really inherited his personal space. Just what he said before he died, at this time, he finally had an answer. The so-called don''t let yourself feel better mostly refers to the existence of this group of six people. It seems that Yang Yu has something very important to the six people in his hand. He left the information before he died and finally asked the six people to point their goals at themselves... Even if he died, he would finally bring disaster to the enemy. However, Yang Yu''s personal space items have long been sorted out by him. Although there are many good things, there is nothing special to pay attention to. At this time, jiezhiyu Fenshen accepted the idea of noumenon and looked at the six people in front of him, "you just want money, don''t you? In that case, I can give you what I want." The thief laughed, "you know what you''re talking about. Hand over your things obediently!" Jie Zhiyu sighed and said, "you let me take out something. At least tell me what it is. Although I killed Yang Yu, I had nothing to do with him before. The fight was just because of the city. So I really don''t know what you mean." The six people looked at each other. Then the fighter nodded, the white light in his hand flashed, and a sharp, palm sized stone plate appeared in his hand. "It''s probably like this, ''fate goddess stone plate'', do you have it or not?" The jade of the world was stunned, closed his eyes, and then shook his head: "I don''t have this kind of thing." The swordsman sneered and said, "this thing is divided into seven. Yang Yu has one on hand. He will definitely carry it with him all the time. Do you say no? It seems that I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin? It''s just that I haven''t tortured anyone for a long time!" With a ferocious laugh on his face, the swordsman first stabbed into the abdominal cavity of the boundary jade, and then slowly stirred the blade, "how, is this feeling of severe pain and death very comfortable?" The other five people looked normal, but the thief took out the blood returning agent to prevent people from dying, and said: "You''d better not procrastinate. We''re used to running around, and we won''t stay here. Don''t think that the city master can be arrogant. Apart from the scope of your city, you''re a stronger player at most, but you''re not a fart in front of us!" Unexpectedly, even if the jade body in the world was hurt so much, his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle at all, but shook his head, "tell me what''s going on with this slate?" "Wait a minute, there''s something wrong with this man." The fighter and the archer frowned at the same time, "don''t do it yet." "At most, it''s just a little more endurance." the swordsman increased his strength and looked like he wouldn''t stop until he smashed people''s internal organs, "I think how long he can last! Hahaha, I heard that you''ve been very happy? There are many women at home, right? I heard that a child is about to be born... I haven''t played with a pregnant woman yet. I don''t know what will happen when I break her stomach?" Suddenly, the mage suddenly changed his face, "did you... Hear any sound?" "What sound?" "It''s... The wind!" The mage looked up in the twilight, and saw that in the middle of the sky, I don''t know when there were eight huge whirlwinds, which landed at the same time, and swallowed up the whole small earth slope around the six people! The wind between the eight whirlwinds was terrible! The rolling wind was like a sharp blade, but in an instant, a large number of cracks were cut off on the six people £¡ Only the fighter and the crazy soldier could hold up the tear of the wind in front of him. The remaining four people, under the tear of the crack, had turned into blood people and threw their bodies into the air! At the moment, the eight whirlwinds gathered at the same time and pressed the four people together. The whirlwind has become like an entity, rubbing the four people''s bodies madly, but it has ground out shocking flesh and blood for a moment. The whirlwind gradually appeared a strange blood red! It was the flesh and blood of the four people, swallowed and whirled by the whirlwind!! The shrill scream stopped after a long time. The four players were also liberated from the air, fell to the ground, and their bones were exposed in many places! The four people did not die, but the sharp pain caused by the whirlwind cut off all the senses in the brain subconsciously... The whole person fainted! Losing the star magic chain controlled by the thief, the jade of the world loosened his hands and looked at the last crazy soldier and fighter. "This place is pretty good. The magic attack power just now can basically be completely released." jiezhiyu said faintly, "well, I''m a little in a hurry... Which of you is willing to answer my question and which is willing to end like them?" "Impossible! You are trapped in the star magic chain, and it is impossible to release your skills." the fighter''s face changed dramatically: "someone is following!" At this time, the crazy soldier poured a mouthful of blood returning agent, and the scars on his body began to recover. Holding a huge black axe, he looked around vigilantly. The jade of the world shook his head: "I''m the only one. Forget it. I won''t waste time with you." "Withdraw!" The fighter roared and hit the ground with his fist. The ground with a radius of more than ten meters sank at the same time. A large number of gravel shot out at a very high speed, and the dust turned into a thick fog, seizing his sight! I saw the fighter and the crazy soldier. At this time, they separated both sides and ran frantically! The jade of the world kept up with the fighter without saying a word. Not far away, another jade of the world stepped out and chased the crazy soldier. Zhao Nan removed his stealth skills and came out of the hiding place next to him. He walked up to the swordsman, narrowed his eyes, picked up a blood returning agent and poured it into his mouth. After a while, the swordsman woke up, but his injury didn''t recover much! The man who should have been trapped in front of him looked at himself coldly at the moment. As soon as the swordsman''s expression changed, he didn''t know what had happened. He subconsciously supported his hands and moved back half a foot... A fear and cold came out of his heart for some reason. Suddenly, ten dark shadows were broken from the soil and tied up the swordsman''s body in an instant! The swordsman''s subconscious chagrin was not panic, but the first time he fought back! I didn''t expect that I was just afraid, but I lost my last chance. Now I''m trapped and can''t struggle. The swordsman sneered, "kill me if you have seed." Zhao Nan shook her head, reached out and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, roughly stuffed it into the swordsman''s mouth, and whispered, "say that... Do you think I''ll be willing to give you a pleasure?" The swordsman opened his eyes wide, but his mouth was stuffed. Whatever he could utter, whether curse or disdain, finally turned into a whine. Zhao Nan summoned the soul eating sword in her hand, but cut off the swordsman''s flesh one by one. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a huge fire shot into the sky from a distance, followed by another direction. The huge wind blew the earth and rolled up a long gray black dragon mixed with dust and gravel under the night sky. Before long, the jade of the two worlds separately led the comatose fighter and the crazy soldier back. When they wake up, they just find that their bodies can''t move completely. The cause of this situation is the star magic chain that locks them at the moment! The thief has disappeared. At the moment, where can they not estimate the fate of the thief? Sure enough, there are three bodies over there, which have gradually melted, thieves, archers and mages. In addition, there was a pair of shocking human bones with a lot of flesh and blood, kneeling on the ground as if begging for forgiveness. At the moment, the Lord of hearing wind city who was kidnapped by them is sitting on a stone. In his hand, he was holding four "stone slabs of the goddess of fate", looking carefully and silent. Crazy soldiers and fighters subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit. They don''t understand why the other party is clearly controlled by the star magic chain. Why can they break free in the twinkling of an eye and completely reverse the form! Look at the terrible kneeling bones. How can they torture people alive? This should be the body of the swordsman... A sad and shrill cry seemed to appear in their ears and shouted madly: help me, help me! "You... What do you want?" The fighter is already a little underpowered. The crazy soldier doesn''t look tall and powerful. At the moment, he is more unbearable than his fellow fighters and shivers! Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and seemed to be interrupted. The fighter was forced to calm down and said, "as long as I have one idea, I can destroy the slate in my personal space!" "Oh, yes, I also remembered this function." Zhao Nan nodded. A gray light shone on the two people at the same time, and the two people who were seriously injured were controlled. After controlling the transaction and depriving them of all their goods, Zhao Nan waited for them to wake up again. After waking up, the two guys immediately found something wrong! Their bodies, whether personal space items or their equipment, have disappeared at the moment... Including the purpose of this time, so is the stone tablet of the goddess of destiny! "You... Who are you and what have you done to us!!" they were terrified at the same time. Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. After all, there seems to be a big organization behind you... I don''t want to be missed all the time." The name of this organization is, fraudsters! Chapter 519 Whether it is the fighters and crazy soldiers in front of us, the other four who have died, or even Yang Yu who died a long time ago, this group of people belong to the same group of fraudsters. For some time after the great disaster, there was no ability of mutual transmission between the chosen cities, which led to the fact that a large group of fraudsters could not gather together for the time being. Then there was the gap between countries. After a long time of evolution, this group of fraudsters, who were not familiar with, had long been divided into many small groups. Like ximenyu and Gu Yun. Although Zhao Nan was later invited to enter his regiment, strictly speaking, there was only one mission about Pompeii city. Since then, for Zhao Nan, too many things happened, so he didn''t put too much energy on this group of fraudsters. For Zhao Nan, these fraudsters are not even as threatening as players in XL world. Of course, if there are still XL world players among the cheaters, it has to be another matter. It''s just this kind of person. Zhao Nan hasn''t met yet. However, these fraudsters are not mediocre. They were put into the global world earlier than human beings in the world and gained valuable experience. In the early stage of the great disaster, they naturally lived better than others. Just like ximenyu, I don''t know whether his head was pinched by the door panel or blew. Before the great disaster, he had secretly controlled many of his men. After the change began, he basically took advantage. The six people who sneaked into Zhao Nan this time, four of them died, and their details have long been asked by Zhao Nan. It turned out that Yang Yu, together with this fighter and five other people, entered a secret place a long time ago and accidentally obtained a large number of secret treasures, including a stone tablet of the goddess of life. This slate is the most dangerous place in the secret place. Several people know it is the most valuable item at a glance. But there is only one thing. It''s not good to give it to anyone. Each of the seven people harboured ghosts, but they fought at the same time. Unexpectedly, the slate was divided into seven shares at the moment of meeting, which were held by the seven people respectively. Later, the competition subsided, they left, and found aborigines in their own cities to translate the words in the slate, but they were incomplete. As a last resort, the seven people met again and combined the translated words together. Only then did they know that the complete slate recorded the treasure of a sub God! What is the sub God? For players who haven''t opened the whole map, it''s just confused. But the whole map is open, and the aborigines of the whole paradise world are exposed. These seven guys finally know the horror of the Asian God, and they are more interested in this treasure! Only when the seven stone slabs are combined again can the road to the treasure appear, and the lowest level to enter the treasure is level 50. Now, these six people, each stuck at level 49, are preparing to complete the task of second transfer. Once they have completed the transfer, they plan to gather slate and break through the treasure of the goddess of destiny. Unexpectedly, on this eve, he looked at the email sent before Yang Yu''s death. The treasure of the sub gods cannot be entered with white eyes. The six guys gathered together to get the slate out of Zhao Nan''s hands. The best way was to explain everything and replace Yang Yu with Zhao Nan. But! If there is one less person, there will be one less competitor for the treasure! So these six people didn''t plan to need Zhao nan to join. They came with the intention of killing themselves. Zhao Nan has never been soft hearted about this guy who doesn''t know and just swings a butcher''s knife at himself. Kill four and leave two in order to find out the whole group of fraudsters behind them. If Yang Yu is not a cheater, sending out his death before his death will only attract some ordinary players for revenge at most. But now I have to be watched by these six people. Star magic chain is a very terrible secret treasure. Once entangled by this chain, a player can only be slaughtered by others even if he has completely abandoned his combat ability. There is also the secret treasure of wartime rain, which is almost impossible to prevent. Although these six people did not break through the golden level, secret treasures emerge one after another. It is conceivable how many resources the cheater has in his hands. "What on earth do you want to do to us?" the fighter was terrified at this time. It''s terrible, but suddenly dizzy. After waking up, all your items have disappeared! Although the level is still there, but one''s ability has long been reduced because of this. I don''t know how much! It''s a third rate player! "Don''t kill me..." At this time, the crazy soldier put his head on the ground, "Damn it, I shouldn''t be looking for you! Please let me go! I can give you all the finance in my guild warehouse!" Zhao Nan shook her head, grabbed out two lumps of soil and filled the mouths of the two guys. The star magic chain is locked. As long as they don''t untie it, they don''t think they can escape. At this time, the sky dragon appeared and clawed them up. Without saying a word, Zhao Nan pointed to the location of the wind city and let eurisis fly at full speed. Knowing that when she returned to listen to the wind city, Zhao Nan found some aboriginal guards and locked the two guys into the dungeon. This dungeon is not specifically used to trap players, but for aborigines. "Find someone to watch all the time in shifts, as long as you ensure that you don''t die. But the chain can never be untied, no matter what they say... If someone leaves, you will bear the consequences." Before leaving the dungeon, Zhao Nan ordered the warden here to make the figure some bent Orc soldiers, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "When Dongyuan city is connected, talk to ximenyu." Zhao Nan pondered: there are too many and scattered personnel of the fraudsters. Apart from anything else, these six guys alone have the power to give themselves. There are a total of 43 people in the regiment behind them. If these people don''t show up, ignore them for the time being. If we hold the mentality of rescue and even revenge, the two trapped guys can only serve as bait. Zhao Nan, who had figured out the countermeasures, didn''t seem very happy. He has been very comfortable for several months since he walked through the forest of goblins and plunged the nordor kingdom into turmoil. Even the whole listening wind city is in a very harmonious atmosphere. This is what he likes to see, and he specially created it for his children when they speak. However, some bad things seem to have happened these two days. It has not been confirmed at this stage that the ghost River villain met in the desert kingdom is sacred, but it has made Zhao Nan vaguely uneasy. According to count rose, boss heidean and even white bone Gregory, once professionals successfully reach the stage of heaven and man, they will have a sense of danger, that is, the sixth sense. They often feel something related to themselves when they have a whim. This kind of induction will continue to strengthen with different degrees of heaven and man, legends, epics and so on! It is said that some of the Asian gods can predict the past and the future. Of course, whether it''s true or not, Zhao Nan can''t study it. It''s just that there are never many things that make him uncomfortable. Especially the appearance of the Styx villain, at that moment, my heart jumped wildly and broke out in a cold sweat. The matter of Styx villain has not been solved. Now it is a group of fraudsters. More importantly, Zhao Nan did not have the most important stone slab of the goddess of destiny in this event! It should be said that at the beginning, he inherited Yang Yu''s personal space, and there was no such slate at all! But he did ask this group. Yang Yu absolutely holds one of the seven stone slabs! "Did he hide the slate in order to avoid being suddenly attacked by these six guys?" Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Nan shook her head mockingly. Even so, Yang Yu has died, so it''s impossible to know where the local place is hidden or who handed it over! The six stone slabs of the goddess of life were combined into a incomplete disc. Under the moonlight, a beam of light suddenly appeared in the center of the slate, shot into the sky and extended in a certain direction. "Is it to guide the location of the last stone slab?" Zhao Nan was stunned. If so, the six guys would go straight to find it. Why "By the way, these six people have evil intentions. They don''t want to combine the slate until the last moment, so they don''t know. The combined slate can indicate the direction." Zhao Nan shook her head and put the slate away. It can indicate the position, but it is not useless. "That direction seems to be where the capital of heaven once was?" "The goddess of destiny, the treasure of the sub God, the entry condition is heaven and man level or above." Zhao Nan hissed for a long time, patted her cheek, and walked to the position of the castle master in the night wind. Whether the goddess of destiny or the treasure, since she promised not to leave listening to the wind city until the child was born, Zhao Nan did what she said. Although it''s turned upside down outside, it has nothing to do with him. It has nothing to do with his listening to the wind city! Moreover, the slate is in his hands. If you really want to find this treasure, the initiative is in his hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind school. Many of the students who have been enrolled sit in one place and sit on the ground, trying to enjoy the bonus effect of cultivation. Moreover, through this period of cultivation to improve experience value, these colleges feel that it seems that it is somewhat different from simply doing anything and hunting monsters to obtain experience value promotion level. But where is the difference, but I can''t say it all the time. Perhaps you can ask the faculty in the college, especially the beautiful Dean, who has been admired by countless people. But admiration belongs to admiration. Not everyone can meet the dean. "Eh... That seems to be the city master?" "Well, indeed, that direction seems to be the dean''s office..." Chapter 520 Zhao Nan is surrounded by three people who know the history of the paradise world in the most detail. One is Locke, one is white bone gegro, and the other is Xu Yang. Locke and Guisi were arranged in the imperial capital, and white bone gegro is still lurking in the nordor kingdom. So he came to listen to the wind college. "Goddess of destiny?" Sitting on the office chair, Xu Yang, who was buried in writing, looked up curiously. The increasing bookish spirit and soft aura reminded Zhao Nan of the saint Ulysses. Xu Yang, who stayed in the college all day under the effect of the college president''s huge experience bonus and the college practice bonus, has actually reached the conditions for a second transfer. At present, she is also working hard for her second job transfer. The task is special. Create a level 50 sage magic. As long as the magic evaluation meets the requirements, you can complete the task. Zhao Nan can integrate magic skills, while the saint can create his own skills, which should be regarded as the advantage of the so-called eighteen sequence occupation itself. Like finina, she also reached the stage of going to the advanced stage early. The task requirement is to rely solely on her body''s ability to wave her sword once a second for three days and three nights. Zhao Nan felt that the task given by Haidian was death. If Haidian''s identity was not special, it was estimated that the native progressive envoy would have been brutally treated by the city Lord. Although unwilling, for the sake of health, this task can only be retained until the body can load. "Oh, I was curious to hear the name by chance, so I asked." Zhao Nan said softly. He walked casually to one bookshelf in the office, his eyes wandering between Xu Yang and the other bookshelf. Xu Yang held his hair behind his ears and pondered for a moment. Suddenly he said, "I don''t believe what you will take the initiative to ask. It''s just pure curiosity." Zhao Nan was embarrassed. This time, she had to focus on the materials on the bookshelf, pull out a book and turn it around, but found that the words on it were not understandable. She was embarrassed but remained silent. "Forget it." Xu Yang shook his head, leaned back, put his hands on his lower abdomen, closed his eyes, "I''ll look for it." Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the result of Xu Yang. But I accidentally turned a book in my hand and suddenly stopped on a page with a slight tremor in my heart. He looked at Xu Yang. Until the moment she opened her eyes again, their eyes met, and then they staggered with each other quickly. "Yes, there are results." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "tell me." Xu Yangjing said, "the so-called goddess of destiny is just a general title. The correct scientific name should be ''the three goddesses of destiny''." Zhao Nan frowned, did it on the sofa, and subconsciously said, "the three goddesses?" "Past, present, future." Xu Yang changed his sitting position and whispered, "the three goddesses can spy on the above three aspects and combine the perfect river of destiny. They are the real goddesses of destiny." "What else?" Xu Yang frowned and said: "It''s strange that even in the college''s database, only a few data about the three goddesses of destiny can be found. Here''s a paragraph that says: the eldest daughter of the three goddesses is in charge of the past and only exists in the past. The second daughter of the three goddesses is in charge of the present and only exists in the present. The three daughters of the three goddesses are in charge of the future and only exist in the future..." "There is the past, the present and the future?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously as if he had heard the talk of the end of the day and night, "is there any annotation?" Xu Yang shook his head, but said, "there''s another paragraph. The three goddesses can''t appear at the same time, otherwise it will cause the disorder of the law of cause and effect. It''s the only existence that the God in heaven is afraid of!" Zhao Nan opened her mouth. The God in heaven is the master of the paradise world. At the beginning, she created three races, and then developed into the eighth era. The races in the first seven eras all failed to kill God "The God in heaven will allow the sub God who threatens him to exist?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. "So the three goddesses can only exist separately, and time can''t gather them." Xu Yangli naturally said: "if GUI has stipulated the clergy of the three goddesses, and they can only move within the specified functions, things beyond their own field will not be done soon? But... What is the law of causality? It''s very mysterious..." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. She thought that the stone tablet of the goddess of destiny might be just a rare secret treasure. The goddess of destiny is only the stronger God among the sub gods at most. She never thought of her... Their might even threaten the gods in the sky. Will there be a way to gather the three goddesses after the stone slab of the goddess of destiny is complete and the treasure of the goddess appears? Like a bolt from the blue, this thought exploded in Zhao Nan''s brain. The holy Rune on his right wrist was extremely hot at the moment, and a penetrating pain spread all over his body. Unexpectedly, his strong nerve could not resist it. In this way, his consciousness became confused. Until he finally fainted, he could vaguely hear the huge thunder in the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the top of the cloud, people will only produce the night Empire like mole ants. In the depths of the emperor''s palace, his majesty Lucifer XIV, who is holding a huge Harp in his hand, suddenly stopped his fingers and stopped the wonderful sound as if it could be introduced into the soul. Nearby guard azak frowned and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, do you have any orders?" Lucifer XIV suddenly raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He stood up in some doubt, looked at the sea of clouds in the distance, and made an appearance of listening attentively. Suddenly, the whole sea of clouds, like boiling water, churned for a moment, and a loud noise appeared immediately! It was a loud noise between heaven and earth! His Majesty''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and subconsciously took a small step back! This sudden change, like a stop, set off a violent wave in the heart of his majesty. It seems that something has happened, but he can''t grasp the pulse all the time. This is a very incredible thing... Since the emperor stepped into the threshold between creatures and gods, such a restless situation has never happened! "Your Majesty?" a surprised look appeared on azak''s face! He didn''t know the existence of a powerful empire like the emperor of the night. What else could make him look flustered in the world! Is it... About the gods? I''m afraid only those gods who are worshipped by the temple alliance and don''t know where they are now can make the emperor look worried? Even he himself was subconsciously trembling! Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the palace. The source of this tremor, which azak sensitively captured, came from the bottom of the Imperial Palace, a place called forbidden area at the bottom of the holy mountain supporting the imperial palace! "Azak, my king, go out and keep quiet." Lucifer XIV said, and rushed out of the palace at a speed that surpassed the world, and disappeared into the sea of clouds below in the twinkling of an eye. At the next moment, Lucifer XIV had stepped into the bottom of the holy mountain, a crimson magma world. In the vast magma River, a gray white six storey tower in the shape of a moving ladder was built. Lucifer came towards the six story tower with magma on his feet. "Sure enough, did you wake up?" Standing outside the tower, Lucifer murmured. Suddenly the tower door opened. He hesitated for a moment. After all, he stepped into the space inside the tower! The empty hall is supported by countless huge columns, forming a circular space. In the center of the circular space, the two crystal coffins are placed from left to right. The two crystal coffins are full of strong fog, one pure black and one pure white. Over the two crystal coffins, there are also twelve coffins of the same size, but the material is pure black. They are so calm and orderly suspended in the air! Suddenly, one of the black coffins floated out slowly and stopped above Lucifer XIV''s head. Lucifer XIV took a deep breath, and the emperor of the night Empire lowered his head slightly. "Do you feel it, too?" a deep and powerful voice suddenly sounded. "It''s just very slight. I really don''t understand what happened..." Lucifer 14 frowned. "I''m so bored." "You''re still one step away. If you step out, you''ll probably wake up." the voice in the coffin paused for a moment. "The law of cause and effect in the paradise world was shaken by something a few moments ago." Lucifer 14''s face changed slightly and looked up and said, "shake the law of causality... Are the Asian gods finally unable to help..." "No... since the hundred nations war, they have shrunk. Everyone has been greatly weakened and can''t do this." the voice was silent again for a long time. "The shaking of cause and effect sometimes doesn''t depend on the strength, but something more special." "More special?" "Maybe it''s just a word, maybe it''s just an idea... There''s never a lack of amazing creatures in the world. They may understand the truth that they are in this huge cage in an instant, which leads to the instinctive rejection of the law of causality." "Is there really such a living creature?" Lucifer Shilu shook his head, somewhat dismissive. "Stupid! Why are you still between creatures and gods and can''t cross? If you can''t get rid of your thoughts, you can''t pass this level after all." the voice fluctuated slightly, "don''t forget the battle of 100 nationalities." Lucifer XIV nodded with a positive face, "the king understands... The 13th." Chapter 521 Suddenly, a dry thunder startled the aborigines and players listening to the wind city, but then it was sunny and there were no dark clouds. It was really strange. Unfortunately, when people look up at the sky and haven''t changed again for a long time, they have to scold in a low voice and do whatever they should do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan felt his head a little dizzy and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pat it. "Eh? Are you awake?" That''s Xu Yang''s voice. Zhao Nan opened her eyes and was still the dean''s office. He was on the sofa. Xu Yang sat next to him. At this time, he patted his chest and loosened his airway: "I''m scared to death. You suddenly passed out! Then the sky remembered thunder. It''s scary." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, propped up her body, sat up, rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "how long have I slept?" "It''s estimated that it will take two minutes. I just held you on the sofa and was going to inform Nana and Xiao Anya..." Xu Yang frowned and said, "what happened to you? I haven''t heard of any player who will get sick. Be honest and tell the truth!" The holy Rune on the right wrist still has this warm feeling at the moment. Zhao Nan has come to understand that whenever she accidentally encounters something that is considered to be a threat to the system, the rune will cover up for herself. But never before has the rune produced such a strong effect as this time, and even made himself unconscious. His mind flashed before he was unconscious, but there was no uncomfortable change at this moment. But... Because of coma, Zhao Nan couldn''t judge whether the paradise world stopped again. "You talk!" Xu Yang''s voice suddenly became louder. "But just now..." Zhao Nan stood up and said confidently, "I''ll be fine. Trust me." He stared at Xu Yang without blinking and said softly, "as long as you are still there for a day, I won''t have anything." "... suddenly say such things." Xu Yang looked away and sighed: "whether it''s me or Nana, you always hide the most important things... Is it because we can''t help?" Zhao Nan shook her head. He opened the book on the coffee table in front of him, which he had nothing to do before he was unconscious, again. "These annotations... Are the same as those in the star spirit world." Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang with burning eyes and said, "after such a long time, you haven''t forgotten it." Xu Yang said with a wry smile, "I can only do these things." Zhao Nan hissed for a long time, without entanglement or evasion. "When the time comes, I will confess to you, and I won''t miss a word. But before the time comes, what I say is just increasing my troubles. In my personal cognition, there is no one to worry the people I pay attention to." After a long time, Xu Yang shook his head helplessly, stood up and said, "well, if it''s all right, I''ll almost continue to create magic skills." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The strange feeling of Rune on the right wrist is still coming. Zhao Nan had a feeling that the rune seemed to become a little weak. He did not return to the castle immediately, but planned to go to the temple. Correctly speaking, it should be between the sinking stars. Somehow, when he was between the sinking stars, he always had a feeling of particularly sober thinking. "Master." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her heart. Zhao Nan looked around in amazement and saw that in the alley in the corridor, a figure was next to the wall and looked at him! White bone gro! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why are you back? It should be half a month before the next scheduled time." The Lord of the city entered a teahouse box with white bone gegro. He watched the white bone gegro break away from the ghost warrior''s body bit by bit! At this time, the broken Ghost Warrior''s body, like a pile of rotten meat, fell directly to the ground and turned into a pool of disgusting pus. At the same time, there were many spider like cracks on the white bone gegro''s body and his gray bones. It became very weak. "Master... The kingdom of nordor has betrayed your country''s alliance contract and is willing to become a subsidiary principality of the barbarians! Now the door of the North has been opened, and the barbarians will soon aim their butcher''s knife at the kingdom of spefenia!" "What?!" Zhao Nan was surprised and took a long breath: "tell me what happened carefully." White bone Gregory nodded and said in detail what had happened in the nordor Kingdom during this period. Due to the disappearance of the Lord of the kingdom of nordor, the power of the kingdom of nordor has not been able to be concentrated, but no matter looking for it, the whereabouts of the Lord can not be found. Zhao Nan sent him to the white bone gegro of nordor Kingdom early. Because he had been prepared for it, he soon found out the disappearance of the country''s leader, which seems to have something to do with the elves. In fact, this matter was also mentioned in the last report. The elves took the Lord of the kingdom of nuerdo, probably for the sake of the heart of time. When Zhao Nan deliberately pointed the clue to the nordor royal family, he basically calculated that the elves would take action. As for the direct capture of the Lord of the country, although this behavior is a little extreme, it can probably understand the past when considering the hatred between human beings and goblin countries. The key is that the elves absolutely can''t ask any information from the Lord of Noel. In this case, the best thing is for the elves to soar their anger and smash the royal family of the kingdom of nordor! If not, it would be better to put the kingdom of nordor in great trouble. Everything happened smoothly, and even the invasion of the barbarians in the North was within the allowable range. "The Lord of the Kingdom has never been here. Although the various factions of the royal family are discordant, they have always been outward, committed to resisting the attacks of barbarians. Even the crown prince of the Kingdom has contacted new allies, which is quite farsighted. But ten days ago, his Highness the crown prince suddenly sent people to assassinate all the members of the royal family and announced that the Lord of the Kingdom has been missing for many days. Maybe he has died unfortunately. Open He began to accept all the power of the kingdom! He even killed most of the noble ministers who opposed him in one day, just like becoming a bloodthirsty devil, and suppressed the whole King City with blood. Finally, he even declared that he belonged to the northern barbarians unconditionally. " "The situation is urgent. My subordinates intend to report back, but on the way back, I met an elf man named lette. The elf man has a very sharp feeling. He must have seen me in the ghost warrior''s body and pulled out his sword and killed me." White bone Ge gro shook his head: "fortunately, there was only this elf man at that time. Otherwise, I guess I can''t escape... The legendary swordsman of the elf man is really powerful." "Where exactly did you meet lieth?" "The periphery of the royal city of the kingdom of nordor." the scarlet eyes of white bone gegro flickered constantly. "The elf man looked a little worried at that time, as if he had met something urgent." Zhao Nan walked back and forth in the box. If he was right, liet should be the murderer or mastermind who captured the Lord of noel... But I don''t know what happened in the middle. "You''ve been recovering well outside the city for a while." Zhao Nan waved and put a black cloak over the white bone. At the same time, there was a token in his hand: "take this out when you leave the city, and the city guard won''t hinder you." "I see!" After the white bone Ge gro left, Zhao Nan kept entering the sinking star, closed her eyes here, directly logged in to the XL world and opened the world''s chat software. There should be players who are more familiar with barbarians. It is not known whether they belong to the barbarians or the chosen city of the nordor alliance. "The kingdom of nordor betrayed the alliance treaty, secretly covered the players of the two God chosen cities of the barbarians, and made a sneak attack on the God chosen army of the alliance!" "The latest disappearance, the barbarians were put into the Changhe plain, marching forward and pressing against the capital of the Allies step by step!" "The chosen city of the Alliance announced its surrender, and the Lord of the chosen city was even willing to take people into Siberia!" "When the barbarians invade south, the next target will point to that Kingdom?" "Last time I said that the chosen city of galenia kingdom was level 6. I promise I won''t hit you this time. Let''s talk about life!" "Did you organize a group to visit the chosen city of the kingdom of galenia?" "In addition to the nickname, the twelfth king of XL was born!!!!" Compared with the war in the paradise world, the news of the emergence of a new king immediately gathered the discussion voices of all players. Since Zhao Nan... Aogu became the new king, XL world has spent more than two years! The immersed world finally has its own hot topic. If it''s normal, Zhao Nan is very interested to see what the new king says. But now, he had to worry about the barbarians and the kingdom of nordor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dinner, Zhao Nan appeared at the dinner table as usual, but she felt that she didn''t know the taste. There were not many people in the family. At best, caoros was just five people and a cat. The heartless caoros is eating a lot. He doesn''t take it as a pet, but he completely breaks the law that the pet of the civil war in the chosen city can''t appear. The atmosphere became a little depressed because of Zhao Nan''s silence. Feinina, who spoke the truth to liven up the atmosphere, saw Zhao Nan suddenly put down the tableware and frowned. "What happened?" Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and frowned: "I just received an email from guisisi... Nordor Kingdom turned against each other, directly broke through the Tianyang pass fortress of the kingdom of galenia, and officially declared war on the kingdom!" Chapter 522 Although there are many places bordering the kingdom of galenia and the kingdom of nordor, the one that can really become a trade route is in a canyon at the junction of the two countries, that is, tianyangguan. Tianyangguan fortress has been in existence since the kingdom of the king of Nigeria. It can be said that Tianyang pass is the throat of the kingdom. Although an alliance was formed two years ago, it is still because of the existence of Tianyang pass, which makes nordor Kingdom unable to do anything in a short time even if its national strength is relatively strong. This time, the kingdom of nordor turned against each other, the former crown prince''s bloody suppression, the Allied divine election army suffered heavy ambush and the capture of Tianyang pass. There was no more than 30 hours before and after. Everything seems to have been demonstrated many times in advance. Now it''s a hit, which is impossible to prevent. The northern barbarians and the nordor kingdom should be the same as a feud. For many years, the border invaded and countless people died under the butcher''s knife of the barbarians. As the ruler of the nordor Kingdom, there is no reason to go against the public opinion and directly send a kingdom to the enemy and become slaves to the other party. After the kingdom of nordor was annexed to the barbarians, it should not exist. Conceptually, the kingdom became a duke, which is an alternative destruction. However, Zhao Nan, who checked her mission information for the first time, found that she had simply changed from the destruction of nordor kingdom to the destruction of nordor principality. It seems that the anger of scholars ultimately refers only to the nationals named nordo on this territory, not only the conceptual problem between the village Kingdom and the principality. Zhao Nan said GUI Sisi''s email and all kinds of news about nordor and the barbarians today. Looking at the surprised and uncertain people, she said with a bitter smile: "I thought that even if I met the barbarian''s pace of aggression, it would be as fast as four to six months later." He rubbed his forehead and muttered, "I really can''t figure out why the crown prince of the nordor Kingdom directly tore up the alliance treaty." "In this case, the horror is not to ask the crown prince himself. We can''t know the reason." feinina shook her head. "Compared with this, the most important thing at present is to deal with the Tianyang pass? Sisi should not just give you the same letter. I think her majesty probably wants to talk to you?" Zhao Nan nodded: "Queen Youluo really asked me to go to the King City immediately." "What do you mean?" Xu Yangxia asked meaningfully. "I can only go once." Zhao Nan shook her head and then smiled comfortingly, "but don''t worry. When Locke and Sisi went to the king''s city, I gave it a daughter crystal. If we don''t calculate the negotiation time, we''ll have a blink of an eye. Maybe we can come back and have a night snack or something." "You, when are you still telling jokes?" she shook her head and smiled bitterly. Zhao Nan stared, overbearing and incomparable: "because here, only laughter is allowed!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke and Guisi, as messengers of the chosen city, have always been arranged by her majesty to live in the palace. Therefore, through the transmission device, Master Wang, who entered the imperial city from listening to the wind city, saw in the blink of an eye the place where he lived in the imperial palace that day. "Long time no see, sir." Locke is still that Locke. It seems that he has been alone with GUI Sisi in the King City for a few months, and there has not been much change. Zhao Nan couldn''t help feeling disappointed. On the contrary, GUI Sisi looked very energetic, "Sir, I''ll make you a pot of tea?" "No, I''ll go to her majesty first." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I didn''t attend the coronation that day. I hope her majesty won''t care too much." Guisisi smiled and said, "Your Excellency is worried. Your majesty is very happy to know that you let us stay here as messengers." Zhao Nan could not deny nodding, pushed open the door of the small building and walked. Before leaving, she moved in her heart, turned her head and narrowed her eyes and said, "you''ve been living together all this time!" "Ah... This." Gui Sisi suddenly felt shy and didn''t dare to look at people. Locke disturbed his head in a meaningful way, "Sir, it seems inconvenient for me to contact you if I don''t live with Sisi?" "Pimples, haven''t you enlightened yet?" Zhao Nan smiled, shook her head, whispered, and really went out. Zhao Nan carefully investigated the palace a long time ago. Even when the ghost warrior was still a ghost warrior, all the places except Peter 43''s bedroom came and went freely, let alone now. Even at the beginning, it was necessary to use the method of invisibility. Now, as the king of the Kingdom, it is not too much to swagger. "Who''s there?!" In the palace at night, a scolding voice came from one. Looking at it, Zhao Nan saw an acquaintance. Originally the guardian Knight of Royal daughter Youluo, today''s Adolf knight was canonized as the first court Knight of the Kingdom at the moment of the Queen''s official coronation and took charge of the guard of the whole palace. Of course, the so-called first palace Knight of the kingdom is only a false name at most. In fact, this first is full of water. "Adolf? Long time no see." Zhao Nan turned and nodded at Adolf: "I just wanted to find someone to meet queen Youluo. Where is she now?" Adolf didn''t react for a moment. In fact, her majesty ordered Master Wang to go to the King City less than an hour ago. The news hasn''t even spread. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan appeared like a ghost an hour later. How can she not be frightened? "Presumptuous, I''m not only breaking into the palace at night, but also calling her Majesty''s name! Come on, let me catch the assassin!" At the moment, a young man standing next to Adolf, who was about twenty-six or seven years old, also dressed as a noble knight and dressed in a red cloak, suddenly waved his sword, shook his fingers and shouted down. I have to say that the quality of these palace Knights was still a little bit. The young man seemed to be in an invincible position. With a scold, Zhao Nan was surrounded by more than a dozen palace knights who lined up behind him. "Adolf, what do you mean?" Zhao Nan just frowned. "Oh... My God." Adolf screamed in horror like a Scream: "stop, stop! What have you fools done! In front of you, the God chosen count of the God chosen city of our country, is the king''s master conferred by her Majesty the queen!!" "Wang... Wang Shi!?" In fact, the court suddenly became flustered. In fact, palace Knights pay more attention to aristocratic etiquette than any other, especially those related to hierarchy. They are morbid and persistent! But what''s in front of you? Master Wang! Simply put, it''s her Majesty''s teacher! How high is that? Simply on this level of identity, the whole kingdom has surpassed all the great nobles except the direct members of the royal family! "Oscar! Don''t you apologize to master Wang?" Adolf immediately reminded these palace knights. Oscar, the knight in the red cloak who just ordered the palace knight to do it. The young man''s face changed slightly at the moment, but he had some bearing, but he didn''t apologize, "As the second knight in front of her Majesty''s throne and the deputy commander of the palace Knight brigade, I naturally have the responsibility to protect her Majesty''s safety. Even the king''s division can break into the palace at night without being summoned? If so, what do you want the palace knight to do? Besides, he said yes? As far as I know, the king''s division is far away from the chosen city, how can I Can you suddenly appear here? In my opinion, you are mostly pretending! " When he said this, Adolf was stunned and looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. No matter his appearance, look and even bearing, it was undoubtedly the God selected count he knew, but what Oscar said seemed to be reasonable. "This..." Adolf was a little embarrassed immediately. "Catch this man first. If it''s really master Wang, I promise Oscar to come to the door and apologize!" Oscar shouted at the moment! It''s like adding countless courage to the palace Knights around. Seeing more than ten people waving swords, Adolf can''t stop it! At this time, at Zhao Nan''s feet, four magic arrays suddenly attached to the ground and swam out. Each magic array released a lot of cold air! The palace knights who started were covered with cold air for a moment, and then turned into ice sculptures. Even the deputy commander, so called Oscar, kept his sword in a funny way. Adolf was not affected. At the moment, he was surprised. In the blink of an eye, he added more than a dozen palace knights and a deputy commander to count all the ice peaks, which really made him shiver from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at Adolf and whispered, "akyus, the abandoned land. Remember?" "Oh!" Adolf said suddenly! This is a secret that only he, the prince of Achilles, and the count chosen by God know! Whether it is this secret or this terrible strength, Adolf only has embarrassment except a bitter smile at the moment, "my lord... This is... This is." "Take me to the queen." Zhao Nan shook her head and directly exposed the matter. "It won''t be long before their ice will be released. It''s all right." "Thank you, sir!" Adolf breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with them? Although I didn''t do much in the king''s city, I also lived in the palace at the beginning. Do you think all your palace Knights have forgotten?" Adolf sighed and said helplessly, "Sir, you don''t know. These young palace knights were recently incorporated, and Oscar was officially canonized last month. Before that, they didn''t even work in the king''s city." Looking at Zhao Nan''s puzzled expression, Adolf said with a bitter smile: "to put it bluntly, this is the childe brother sent by the great nobles to the palace for gold plating." Chapter 523 The little flower fairy incarnated as count rose, once the body is restored, it is said to be a legendary Aboriginal professional. Even if she was in the windy city and was forbidden to use the power of the sword, her strong physical ability was enough to block a hundred people. At the beginning, half of Zhao Nan''s half - threatened Rose came to see her royal highness, her allegiance princess. Once again, she returned to second things that she did not remember as the Empire of the night. On the same day, she was killed in listening to Windy City, and finally turned into a seed and turned into a little flower fairy. Then she got along with her royal highness of amnesia for some time. "Perhaps your Highness has some plans, so he has always maintained this posture." In the cognition of count Rosa, as the second Royal daughter of the night Empire, her wisdom is as vast as a sea. She is even recognized as the most noble existence with the best qualification, the highest purity of royal blood and the potential of all emperors in the past. Such a Royal Highness, if she does not like it, will never conceive a child for a god elect... And the attitude of Her Highness is not forced. It''s a strong feeling to treat each other as the person you value most. So there is only one thing that rose Earl can do at that time, that is to protect the royal highness of your royal highness until the birth of a small life with royal blood. Of course, during this time, we can also take a look at the extent to which the God elect, who is the most outstanding Princess of the world, can be reached. "The combination of prince charming and his royal highness... The emperor''s majesty will not sit idly by, and in the light of the present situation..." She subconsciously remembered the change caused by the young city master under the night sky on the night when she heard the promotion of the wind city. As a legendary Aboriginal, she really felt a vast will. At that time, in her eyes, the chosen one was like a sharp sword, breaking almost the whole sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because of having a transmission device, Zhao Nan can instantly return to the windy city no matter where he is, as long as he doesn''t fight. So this is the most important reason why he is willing to play at Tianyang pass. It was still two or three months before the birth of a little life. Zhao Nan couldn''t stand it, which made Zhao Nan angry. Therefore, when choosing the chosen one to fight, what appeared on the face of the city Lord was no longer the happy young neighbor who didn''t ask about the world at this time. "It''s a beast alive..." Luo river looked at it from a distance. Outside the barracks, the Deputy army commander, who was determined to build a group of female soldiers, breathed out a long breath and said to himself, "this dead sister is obviously going to have no desire... Which guy made him angry." "Now, we are faced with the rebellion of the allies and the invasion of barbarians. That is to say, what threatens our life is not only from the regular monster siege, but also from the war in the world." On the high platform, Zhao Nan''s deep voice reached the ears of players in every military camp through the sound reinforcement crystal. "What I can do is to let listen to the wind city ignore the danger of monsters attacking the city. However, there is no other way to face the war in this huge world!" "Listening to the wind city is the best God selected city in the world! Now, because of its particularity, it has been accumulated by others! I can meet that when the safety of listening to the wind city is exposed in the world, it will be coveted by many people." Word by word, true or false. It''s not true that Fengcheng is coveted at present, but it''s not necessarily in the future. "I can tell you clearly." Zhao Nan glanced at the silent crowd, "The overall strength of monster siege is based on the average level of God selected cities all over the world. Even if we are a lot ahead, once we stand still and the average number rises, the pressure we face will only continue to increase... Maybe under the current situation, we can live safely for a year or two, but think about the future!" "Twenty thousand people, I need twenty thousand brave soldiers as the vanguard of guarding this precious city!" Zhao Nan said loudly. After the players were silent, suddenly someone raised his fist and echoed loudly... It seems that more and more people want to participate, and the mood is getting stronger and stronger unconsciously! "Something''s wrong... This kind of pre war declaration is not good. It can actually mobilize people''s enthusiasm to this extent?" Tuoba grass tilted his head and looked at the arms of tens of thousands of players. "Think about why this kind of speech should be outside the military camp rather than inside the military camp." Linglong shook her head, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "what, don''t you think this practice itself has a certain meaning?" Tuoba frowned blindly, "by the way... It''s a secret treasure." Linglong blinked, shook her head and looked like she had talked so far. In fact, whether these players or even Luohe are in a very high mood at the moment. Zhao Nan''s speech continued, but there was another thing hidden in his clothes besides the amplified crystal in his hand. A kind of secret treasure called "bewitching horn". Its function is to unconsciously let the holder, through language, let the listener continuously lead to high emotions in the specified direction. Unless it is a player with particularly strong mental power, it is easy to get to the Tao. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, the ability to bewitch the horn is spreading an invisible ripple from his body to the surrounding air, like water lines. But only by the side of Tuoba grass and Linglong, this invisible ripple will be automatically rejected. It should be that Lingzi skill instinctively repels the bewitching of the horn... Players with Lingzi skill have high spiritual resistance, especially those who have reached the second stage of Lingzi skill, that is, the kings of XL world, and their faith will hardly be shaken! "I, request to join the Tianyang pass war!" "I used to be the president of the guild and have command experience!" "My big knife is so hungry!" "The one who said big knife, wait for me!!" Through the role of the bewitching horn, it is very easy for Zhao nan to get together 20000 players who volunteer to fight. As soon as the number of people had been selected, he did not hesitate to let them go. After the role of the horn subsides, people''s enthusiasm will decline. Calm down, it is estimated that morale will be much lower. If some people even regret it, rectification is also a troublesome thing. It''s better to go straight on the road. Although it''s a little mean, such a big listening to the wind city and settling down for players in the capital of heaven only raise a group of people who eat well and do lazy work. There is no such good thing in the world. The whole map is open. Up to now, more than half a year has passed. Generally, players who are willing to do tasks on weekdays have basically been promoted to the golden level. The landing race is Terran, and it is almost equipped with wing equipment for flight. Those who have the ability to fly have also awakened their talents in this field. It''s not just a matter of saying that we can get to Danube within three days. But there is also speed. Like Zhao Nan with sky dragon, Tuoba grass with Teng snake, and some players with flying pets, they took a quick step. As for the large troops, they are led by Luohe and behind the hall. This time, Zhao Nan didn''t get a college of listening to the wind college. It''s not that the ability of the students of the wind college is much worse than that of the players in the military camp... In fact, if it''s really better than fighting, the ability of these colleges is even better. The most important reason for leaving these colleges is that the students of the listening wind college usually learn the basic knowledge of being the crew of the Tu Shen warship in the future. For example, words, concepts and so on, although they are not used at all, they must be memorized and memorized. During this period of time, the students'' progress is quite good. As long as the college can open the control course of Tu Shen warship, I believe they can start soon? Then, this group of future crew members will become very precious, and the loss of one is a little heartache. "When you choose this time to start, do you intend to attack the city as the time to attack Tianyang pass?" The snake vine flew side by side with the sky dragon. Linglong, sitting behind the Tuoba grass, suddenly expressed his thoughts in Zhao Nan''s team channel. Zhao Nan doesn''t have too many surprised expressions on her face. Her exquisite brain is much better than Tuoba Xiaocao... Of course, you say Tuoba''s brain is not easy to use, but she won''t get in too serious places, and because of her spiritual skills, she is more inclined to use violence to solve problems. "Well, it''s the divine choice''s surprise operation plan." Linglong just looked at Zhao Nan''s expression and confirmed his guess, "it''s really a good time. However, the world seems to have never lacked talents such as spies. Such a large number of players appear in Danube City, and the nordor Kingdom army at Tianyang pass may not know." "What do you mean?" "Let the Luohe River take people around, directly reach the Tianyang pass, and then hide. The so-called surprise attack needs to be strange to the end, and the last time will appear, so as to get the maximum effect!" Zhao Nan nodded. He also had plans in this regard. Tuoba Xiaocao said impatiently, "boy, you have 30 cannons on hand. Dismantle them and then bomb the laoshizi military fortress. Isn''t it a matter of minutes? Do you need real knives and guns to fight?" Zhao Nan turned her eyes to the front and rubbed her forehead. Linglong smiled bitterly and said in Tuoba Xiaocao''s ear, "in that case, the whole Tianyang pass fortress will be blown up... How long will it take to rebuild a checkpoint fortress? Don''t forget, the buildings outside the chosen city don''t have the ability to speed up the construction." Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass took out his ears and disdained to say, "what fun is it to play a level? Why don''t Mao directly hit the other party''s King''s city and hang up its king for a meal? It''s fun to play in the national chaos!" "You violent maniac." Linglong shook her head and sighed. But at the moment, Zhao Nan suddenly had another idea. Chapter 524 Danube city is only about 100 miles away from Tianyang pass. An ordinary player with wings can reach it in less than an hour if he takes medicine desperately. Even in Danube City, you can vaguely see the two towering and straight peaks of tianyangguan. The narrow passage between them will block a straight golden light when the sun sets, just like an inverted sword, which is very spectacular. However, the soldiers of the former tianyangguan fortress in Danube city and the 50000 Royal Knights who arrived here not long ago did not have this leisure to enjoy such magnificent scenery. The Tianyang pass is like the gate of the kingdom of windnia. If it is occupied by the kingdom of nordor, it feels like a pure woman is stripped of her clothes and tied. The other party is looking down and can attack at any time! Bubugao was the general guarding Tianyang pass. The king nordo army, who had been loose and tired that day, appeared in another of Tianyang pass fortress. As not long ago, this army escorted supplies from the kingdom of galenia from tianyangguan. Looking at the look of the army, he felt that the battle between nordor Kingdom and barbarians on the front line was not optimistic. Nevertheless, Bu Bu Gao is not willing to give too much help. As the general guarding the Tianyang pass, before the two countries formed an alliance, the young step-by-step Gao fought with the nordor army several times. The hatred between the two sides is far from being resolved by a paper alliance. Although it was inappropriate, a mocking smile still appeared on the face of this demoralized nordor King''s army. But soon, the smile turned into surprise and anger! Because when the gate of the fortress was opened and the fortress army was carrying out material handover with the army, a group of guys with flying ability suddenly appeared in the air! That''s a group of ferocious electors! With their fierce posture, they instantly controlled the gate of Tianyang pass facing the kingdom of nordor! The nordor army, which is being handed over, also turned against each other and attacked the soldiers of Tianyang pass with a sword! In the blink of an eye, the gate of the fortress was seized of control. The guard general who had not made clear the situation step by step saw a line of yellow sand blocking the sky and the sun on the lookout! A large number of nordor King''s army followed the rear of the handover team, and now they are charging head-on! At that moment, the Tianyang pass, which had been calm for many years, ushered in a bloody battle again. He held on for a long time. Under the attack of the other party for the chosen one, he could only lead the remaining troops to withdraw from the Tianyang pass in humiliation. When he finally left, Bu Bu Gao even crossed his heart and detonated the Tianyang pass towards a domestic channel, temporarily preventing the pursuit of the Royal Army of nordor. "Although the nordor Royal Army did not attack during this period of time, I estimate that after the blocked channel is opened, the nordor army will not stop." His voice was not high step by step. With heavy reluctance, he said to an extraordinary middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man, wearing a dull Golden Knight Armor, engraved the mark of the kingdom of velonia on the shoulder guard of his left shoulder, and dressed in a red cloak - commander Romon. It was the head of the Royal Knights of the kingdom of galenia who reached Danube half a day ago. "Therefore, Lord Romon, the end will think that the counter attack can only be carried out before the channel is opened." he raised his voice step by step. "Otherwise, once the channel is opened, with the combat power of Danube City, he will not be able to withstand the attack of nordor Kingdom... Moreover, the end will get information. It seems that many barbarian soldiers have entered Tianyang pass fortress during this period." "Barbarians?" head Romon frowned and looked fiercely, "are you sure the information is true?" "The end will guarantee with life." Bu Bu Gao zhengse said. Captain Romon sighed and said with a heavy face: "before the war, her majesty told me that the invasion of nordor kingdom is likely to be a barbarian conspiracy. It seems true." "Barbarians... Aren''t they invading the kingdom of nordor?" Bubugao couldn''t help wondering. "The kingdom of nordor has long been the Principality of nordor. It has surrendered to the barbarians and become a slave country of the barbarians." Captain Romon shook his head. "You don''t know this?" "Er... He will be incompetent at the end." Even so, it''s very strange that as the guard General of Tianyang pass, he is not the first one to know this important information... And what''s more strange is that the Royal Knights far away in China know it faster than him! abnormal!! "Forget it, it must be blocked." commander Romon frowned. "You just said you saw the barbarians. Are there still our soldiers hidden in the Tianyang pass?" Bu Bu Gao shook his head: "in fact, when the Tianyang pass fortress was built, he thought that it might be broken one day, so he quietly built a secret road. He would be told only when the guards of previous dynasties took over. There would be no more than three people in China who knew about it." He sighed: "if the Yang pass is broken today and the secret is not released, it will not be good for our war." "How many people can pass through the exit of the secret road at the same time?" "Considering the concealment of Tao, only one person can pass through at a time." Bu Bu Gao shook his head and said, "there is no way to carry out large-scale combat." Head Romon walked around the camp and fell into thinking. Suddenly, outside the camp, there was a commotion and life was messy, "there are enemies, there are enemies!" The two people were surprised and rushed out of the camp. In the dark night, black shadows were diving towards the camp from mid air. They were very fast! "It''s the nordor army!" Bu Bu Gao''s face was startled. On that day, a group of God chosen people suddenly landed in mid air, which once again appeared in his eyes! The approaching shadow made Bu Bu Gao fall into a painful nightmare! The garrison general who had to retreat waved his arms wildly and roared: "shoot down, shoot down all these enemies!! attack! Attack!!" "Wait..." On one side of his face, Colonel Romon thought of another possibility compared with the sneak attack of the nordor King''s army! However, the head of the Royal Knights, who responded quickly enough, was still a step slower after all! Hundreds of sharp arrows were shot into the air from all over the barracks! The number of soldiers at Tianyang pass who retreated to Danube city was about 150000. Most of these soldiers are also proficient in archery because they want to guard fortresses. This wave of arrow rain, that is the trend, extremely fierce! Suddenly, a loud roar came down from the sky, scaring almost everyone''s heart! In the middle of the sky, four huge magic arrays flickered out, and eight huge tornadoes broke through the magic array and rushed to this wave of arrow rain! Just in an instant, these powerful castrated arrows have been rolled into the air by the tornado and completely lost their direction! In the astonished eyes of the barracks and the Royal Knights, the eight tornadoes rolled down and gradually subsided, and more than 100 sharp arrows were scattered on the ground at the moment! At the same time, there was a great work of light in the air, and the dark shadows also showed their original faces. "I''m Zhao Nan." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m really... I''m really sorry, Master Wang!" Step by step, you will have all the hearts that want to die at the moment. Not to mention his great dereliction of duty that caused the fall of Tianyang pass, it was enough for him to be sent to the guillotine to be accused of attacking her Majesty''s teacher and the Lord of the chosen city. At the moment, the guard will be cold all over, and his head can hardly lift up! Others in tianyangguan are far away from the power struggle of the King City, but it does not mean that he knows nothing about the domestic form. Even, compared with those noble cities in the king''s city, the guard knew more about the horror of the chosen one. Looking at the fall of Tianyang pass alone, we can see that those God chosen enemies from heaven are powerful soldiers with one enemy against ten. "Forget it, I appeared in a hurry." Zhao Nan shook her head and couldn''t laugh or cry about the reason given by Bu Bu Gao. This is a typical example of being bitten by a snake for ten years. "Master Wang." Even if you are the head of the Royal Knights and the head of Romon with the title of marquis, you should maintain considerable respect in front of the king''s division at the moment. To some extent, as a queen''s teacher, the gold content is much more noble than those Dukes who were canonized because of royal blood. "Don''t be polite." Zhao Nan shook her head and glanced casually at their heads. Lv54 Romon, lv49 step by step. The guard of Tianyang pass is already the limit of the aboriginal golden order. The leader of Romon is a strong man of heaven and man... Even in the Windy City, there are only a few people who can win the leader of the Royal Knights. "I have been ordered by the queen to be the commander of this soldier. This is the Queen''s secret order." Zhao Nan simply took out the letter written by Queen Youluo. When the two men finished reading, Bu Bu Gao just lowered his head a little lower, while head Romon asked quietly, "I don''t know how many people are the chosen ones brought this time, Master Wang?" "Not much. What you saw just now." Zhao Nan said calmly, "if you count me, it''s just a thousand people." "A thousand..." Captain Romon frowned. When he was about to speak, there was a sudden commotion! Step by step, his face was stunned, and he said, "there won''t be another God chosen?" Zhao Nan walked out of the camp. Outside the camp, a group of Royal Knights were chasing two figures in black with swords. The situation was a mess! "What happened?" commander Romon asked loudly. "Sir, these two men are sneaking close to the camp. My subordinates suspect they are the spies of the enemy!" one man replied. Zhao Nan was stunned at this time. Looking at the two people in black, one high and one low, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Anya, come here!" he drank in a deep voice. Chapter 525 General Bu Bu Gao soon arranged a separate camp. The discussion on Tianyang pass had not officially started. However, Lord Wang postponed the discussion for half an hour on the grounds of too long driving time and excessive physical exertion. In the camp, little Lori and cat girl sat quietly. Zhao Nan glanced at Ye Anya and said in a rare voice, "what''s going on?" Ye Anya opened her round eyes, glittering but didn''t speak. The cat girl looked askance and pretended to be wandering too empty. Zhao Nan sighed: "I remember, I didn''t take you two to set out together? So, you were mixed in the team and followed quietly?" Ye Anya blinked and smiled proudly. Zhao Nan shuddered, rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ll let someone take you back to listen to Fengcheng." "No!" little Laurie resisted in an instant. Zhao Nan said with a straight face, "this is not a fun place. There will be a war next. What are you doing as a child?" "I''m sixteen years old!" Ye Anya said with a puffed cheek, "I haven''t been a child for a long time." "That won''t work either." Zhao Nan shook her head and decided. Ye Anya seduced: "brother, the night moon is very powerful in asking for information! And if I were here, I could help you use the fire world! Besides, I would have been heaven and man!" "That''s not good either." Zhao Nan still shook his head. Ye Anya sneered, "really not?" "What do you want to do?" Zhao Nan frowned. Ye Anya waved and said, "night moon, take off your clothes!" After that, he took out a photo crystal from his hand and jumped to the corner: "do you think I should show it to my sister-in-law or my sister-in-law?" Seeing the cat girl''s body tremble slightly, her eyes were tearful, but she stretched out her hand to untie the button at her collar. Zhao Nan was more angry than embarrassed, "nonsense, even you are crazy with Anya, aren''t you?" "The little master''s order has absolute priority... I''m sorry, sir." The cat girl''s face was determined, and the second button had been untied. Zhao Nan has never been threatened, but in the face of Ye Anya, she is reluctant to take action anyway. She can''t help but hold her forehead, "button up the button. I''m afraid of your master and servant, OK?" Ye Anya kept this posture and said, "don''t let me go home!" "OK." "I want to stay here." "OK." Zhao Nan sighed, "can you stop the night moon?" "OK..." Ye Anya clapped her hands and took back the photo crystal. "Night moon, let''s go have supper." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t make trouble. It''s OK to keep it, but you have to promise me that you can''t act without my permission, and you can''t get out of my sight, otherwise I''ll really lock you up." Unexpectedly, this warning was not threatening at all. Ye Anya tilted an arc around her mouth and walked out of the camp. "My lord... I''m sorry." night moon stood up awkwardly and bowed her head: "in fact, the little master has become much more cheerful since the adult and the little master met. I''ve been in the castle for a long time and feel bored before I''m naughty." Zhao Nan shook her head. In his opinion, it is a good thing that Xiao Anya can be lively and active. The problem is that she is too active, isn''t she? Unexpectedly, he coerced himself in this way. I don''t know where he learned the ghost idea. "Keep up. Just look at this little girl when there''s nothing to do. She''s so happy!" "Yes, I went out." the night moon returned to normal and nodded. "Wait a minute..." Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and coughed, "although Anya is your master, you can''t listen to absurd orders. You can also learn to judge good and bad by yourself." The night moon was stunned, turned around and whispered, "if you were an adult... I think it''s OK." Then he pushed open the curtain of the tent and left like a breeze. The road behind finally disappeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes. He patted his mouth and thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Secret way?" Half an hour later, in another camp, Zhao Nan showed a surprised expression after hearing the report of the step-by-step Gaoshou general on Tianyang pass. "Master Wang, this secret path is only used for secret escape. If it is used for counterattack, it will have little effect. There are too many nordor national army and barbarian soldiers pouring into Tianyang pass, and there are also the other party''s chosen ones." "Can you roughly estimate how many troops the enemy has?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Bu Bugao thought for a moment and said, "according to the spy''s information, the number of soldiers in the principality is about 200000. The barbarian soldiers speculate that there are five people up and down. The number of local God chosen people is temporarily unknown. Because the God chosen people''s means are too strange, the spy dare not ask Mou ran." Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the silent head of Romon. Compared with the high respect step by step, the head of the Royal Knights just maintained this polite respect. Of course, the indifference implied in the calm was caught by Master Wang, who had a particularly strong touch. "Lord Romon, I don''t know what you think about the recapture of Tianyang pass?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "The commander here is master Wang, and the Royal Knights will follow your instructions." commander Romon said calmly: "of course, I hope you can make a reasonable battle deployment." "In that case, let''s just stand still for the time being." Zhao Nan nodded without looking at their faces. "In addition, please organize your respective teams and give me a detailed information. Finally, Lord Bubu Gao, withdraw your spies back. The secret road will not be used for the time being." "Sir, if we withdraw our spies, we will not know the movements of the enemy..." the guard frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good?" "I''ll make another arrangement. Just do what I say." In the dreary atmosphere, head Romon first left the camp for the reason of rest, and the rest of the guards left step by step. Zhao Nan sat here alone and took out a mana restorer. The eye of spiritual awareness quietly centered on him and shrouded many places. Step by step Gaoshou will soon return to his camp. His eyebrows are wrinkled and wrinkled. He walks back and forth without stopping for a moment. He looks very worried. It is estimated that it is for the sake of Tianyang pass. As for the other Romon regiment war, after returning to the camp, he directly closed his eyes and maintained his health without any movement. Until midnight, a royal Knight opened captain Romon''s tent and went in. Zhao Nan yawned. When she was about to listen, suddenly, in the eyes of lingjue, a piece of vision about head Romon''s camp turned dark. "No failure... What method has been used to block the snooping of magic skills..." he couldn''t help wondering. There seems to be something else about the Royal Knights that people don''t want to know? Zhao Nan''s body suddenly disappeared into the air at this moment, and soon she was close to the camp of head Raymond. At the moment, a transparent air hood blocked his peeping. You need to be so careful when you are in the military camp. The things that the Royal Knight wants to report can''t help but be thought-provoking. After observing for a while, Zhao Nan quietly left, but the eyes of lingjue didn''t withdraw and continued to pay attention to the camp of head Romon. Unexpectedly, a moment later, the Royal Knight came out quietly. The barrier in the camp also disappeared at this time. Head Romon still had that silent expression. As for the Royal knight who left, he looked a little dignified. "Dory, where are you going?" A royal Knight stopped Dorey. At the same time, Zhao Nan also knew the name of the man who quietly entered the Romon camp. "Nothing. Find a place to be convenient." Dorey replied casually, his face unchanged. Dorey bypassed the camp area of the Royal Knights and quietly walked out of the camp. His whereabouts are very secret. After he left the barracks, he carefully avoided the peripheral patrol soldiers. At last, he flew away and walked directly into the Danube city in the early morning. After entering Danube City, Dore soon sneaked into the home of a resident. Unexpectedly, there was no one here, and Dorey was not surprised. He opened the cellar of the folk house and took out a cage. The cage contained a startled bow bird. As a special investigation Warcraft of the Royal Army, the startled bow bird has the ability to carry out long-distance letter transmission in addition to inquiring about the battlefield situation. Dorey put the startled bow bird into the air quickly. He didn''t return quietly to the barracks until he saw him fly out of Danube. At the moment, the Royal Knight did not notice that under the night, a huge shadow chased the startled bow bird at high speed. Roar -! The huge shadow approached the startled bow bird. A terrible pressure immediately made the bird fall from the air. At the same time, a figure glided over the air and caught the startled bow bird in his hand. After Zhao Nan landed, the sky dragon fluttered its wings and floated up and down on his head. Looking at the startled bow bird trembling in his hand, Zhao Nan felt that it was a fuss to let Ulysses do it. Shaking her head and putting aside this strange idea, Zhao Nan quickly untied the letter box on the startled bow bird''s leg and took out the note. This is the text of the kingdom of feynia. In fact, for players who have been assigned a camp, they can automatically read the language of the country. Zhao Nan quickly glanced at the contents of the note, then sneered, loaded the note again, and then put the startled bow bird on the ground. When it was no longer frightened by the pressure of the sky dragon and flew into the air again, it quietly returned to the direction of the barracks. "Troubled times." PS: today is war five slag Chapter 526 After flying the startled bow bird, Zhao Nan kept sneaking into the fortress of Tianyang pass under the cover of night. The terrain here is very steep. Most of the fortress''s defenses are hollowed out on both sides of the cliff, and the middle is connected by many suspension bridges, crisscross like a cobweb. At this time, the lights in the fortress were bright, close to the front end of the kingdom. Because of the step-by-step explosion, the high huge rocks were blocked. It''s not difficult to just climb, but it''s very unfavorable to the army''s operations. Especially the subsequent large-scale material transportation. If nordo really plans to bring down the whole kingdom of galenia, this is also an important trade route. Looking at many human soldiers, they were carefully digging the passage for fear of damaging the structure of the boulder and causing another collapse. Zhao Nan turned on the ability of invisibility and quietly crossed the soldiers of the nordor kingdom. The next monster siege is less than five days away. Then the chosen ones who stayed here had to set out in advance to return to their own areas of the northern barbarians. If the heavenly capital of nordo still exists, nordo, which has become a barbarian slave country, can be used as a transit station for the barbarian God elect. Unfortunately, it''s a little more difficult now. Tuoba Xiaocao called her radar like psychic eye. Now she carefully observed the movements of the fortress caves on both sides of the cliff. After walking here for a moment with the flying ability of heaven and man, Zhao Nan saw a strange place. Where the guard is not the nordor army, nor the barbarian soldiers, but a group of chosen ones. The place is inside a cave, but it doesn''t look like a place for people. There are four God chosen people outside the cave. This is not a soldier, and there is no strict discipline. The four people sat or sat next to each other at will, chatting about things that didn''t look for the edge. The vision eye crossed the four people and finally saw the situation in the cave. In a hole of about a hundred square meters, there is a faint green light. The whole is empty and empty. Only the central place has drawn a magic array composed of many squares and circles of different sizes, and in the middle of the magic array, you can see a three meter high semi-circular giant egg. This is a building belonging to the chosen city. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and soon understood what the magic circle and the semicircle giant egg were. Transfer point! Just like if he successfully recovered Tianyang pass, he can build the transmission points of Tingfeng city and Tianyang pass here. The God elect of barbarians should also be able to do it. In fact, if we really want to start the national war and the battle between the chosen cities, the monster attack in March and the vast distance of the paradise world are really great constraints. Therefore, it becomes very reasonable to occupy a place and build a transmission point. I''m afraid that the troops stationed here will not continue to pursue the victory. A big reason is to wait for the completion of the transmission point here so that more God chosen people can be mobilized! Once the transmission point here is completed, a large number of barbarian God electors will gather, and then rush into the kingdom of galenia in the shortest time. As for the completion time of this transfer point, I need to rely directly on it and know it through the special induction of the city Lord. Zhao Nan glanced at the four guards. "Hey... It seems that the warning aura is gone? Put another one." a player suddenly said. Another player yawned and said impatiently, "come on, who can come to this damn place? Didn''t it just stop for a few seconds?" Nevertheless, he was in his hands, and a faint light flashed in his hands! Just take advantage of you now! Zhao Nan stopped breathing and entered the cave with the ability of heaven and man. Although it was easy for him to break into here, this time he didn''t come to scare the snake. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to be hostile to these barbarian electors immediately, but hopes to ensure the survival rate of the electors of the windy city in a more effective way. Strictly speaking, it is the first time to listen to the scream of national war in Fengcheng. Once the casualties are too large, it is estimated that some war weariness will be born in the city. At this moment, the round egg that is constructing the transfer point is close at hand. Zhao Nan stood here in silence. The transfer point will be completed in two days. Completely ahead of the next monster siege, that is, the other party will only leave for at least six hours. This transport point can be destroyed now, and it can completely destroy the transport point. But after thinking about it, Zhao Nan quietly withdrew from the cave. After the warning aura effect released by the player guarding outside disappeared again, he rushed out of this place in one step. Zhao Nan finally turned around at Tianyang pass before flying back to the soldiers in Danube city. What I saw this night can be regarded as an unexpected harvest... If I didn''t see the secret letter, it is estimated that the inquiry time will be delayed a little, and I won''t even go out in person. The content of the secret letter sent by duo Lei is not much, but it is enough for Zhao nan to speculate some information! It was a secret letter sent back to the king''s city of the kingdom. As for the person believed, it was his Highness the great prince. After the coronation of Queen Youluo, the Grand Prince has been canonized as a duke, but only his noble status, but his power has been reduced to less than an ordinary noble minister. It seems that the great prince has been waiting for the opportunity to seize the throne. This is a chance. Romon, the head of the Royal Knights, seems to have formed a front line with the Grand Prince. It happened that this tianyangguan defense war wanted to quietly kill her Majesty''s most favorable supporter, the Lord of the chosen city. Take advantage of the Queen''s confusion. "In this case, the palace Knight adapted into the palace under the banner of capturing the Queen''s heart is only a cover." Zhao Nan sighed. Once those childe brothers cooperate with each other, it seems much easier to control the palace. Here I have to talk about the domestic situation of the kingdom of galenia. Queen uro is indeed the heir designated by Peter 43 and officially ascended the throne under the coronation of the temple alliance. It is orthodox. However, before the rank, Youluo, as the Royal daughter, did not have much real power. Although the former King worked very hard to cultivate Youluo''s Royal daughter, he just regarded her as a rare prop. The more perfect he trained his daughter, the more he could obtain more benefits in the exchanges between the country and the country. Therefore, the Royal daughter has no reputation and does not have much support from the real power. This situation seemed to have remained almost the same until she took the throne. Although the queen has controlled the internal affairs of the country, many generals of the four armies of the Kingdom believe that a woman should not be the head of the country. It is a very discriminatory view, but it is also a very realistic view. There are more ways to pull a female monarch out of office than a male monarch, and even more insidious. Virgin king. Zhao Nan did not attend the coronation ceremony of Queen Youluo, but learned from Gui Sisi''s email that when the temple alliance was crowned, she directly called queen Youluo the virgin king of galenia, the pure queen. Although the Queen''s marriage is not prohibited, but according to the title of purity, as long as the paradise world is still a place where divine power is more prosperous than royal power, Queen Youluo has to abide by many restrictions brought by purity. "First get rid of me as the king''s teacher... And then defile the Queen''s purity." Zhao Nan shook her head. It was not much different from the original three princes. The eldest prince was also a ruthless man. In other words, this is the so-called Royal ruthlessness. As a king''s master and a god selected count, even if he tries to stay away from the king''s capital, he will inevitably fall into this right struggle. Zhao Nan shook her head. If any Prince knew that the so-called Lord of the God chosen city did not say that if one died, he could immediately support one to go up, and for all the God chosen people, they would not be the aborigines of the bird paradise world. I wonder if he would have such a simple idea? When it was just dawn, Zhao Nan returned to the barracks. He didn''t go there either. He went to Xiao Anya''s camp for the first time. Knowing that the little princess of the castle master came secretly, a group of players, out of awe of the castle master who had the power to live and kill in the Windy City, moved the camp arranged for them step by step again, trying not to be too close. Xiao Anya is a terror that thunder doesn''t wake up after sleeping. The reason why the vigilance is so low is probably because there are cat women around all the time. The cat girl''s vigilance is very high. Once someone approaches, her whole body will tighten up. But the alert relaxed the next second. The cat girl with terrible hearing instantly separated from the footsteps who was close to. If there is anyone in the world who can most reassure her, it must be this adult. At first, just because of a small prison space, he didn''t hesitate to turn into a person who carried out crazy killing like a demon king. The man who is willing to commit suicide and doesn''t want to hurt the little master The hanging cloth of the tent was carefully lifted. In the dim light, Zhao Nan walked in with light hands and feet. Seeing ye Anya sleeping, she showed a gentle smile. "It''s hard for you." Zhao Nan whispered. The night moon shook her head and suddenly said, "from the moment I followed the little master, I made an oath. In this life, I should guard the little master." "Thank you." Zhao Nan bowed down in front of the night moon. This made the night moon suddenly flustered. She got up and hurriedly said, "Sir, this is..." "Because I really can''t find a way to express my gratitude." Zhao Nan shook her head and said sincerely: "please guard Xiao Anya all the time in the future." He reached out and touched little Anya''s head: "I don''t know, and Anya''s existence. Every time I think of the days she spent alone, I can describe it with a knife in my heart? The pain I made her suffer is estimated to be irreparable in her life. But in her most wandering time, you were with her..." He looked at the night moon, "... You say, what reason do I not thank you?" Chapter 527 The Royal Knights were ordered to stay in their place of activity and not leave their camp at will, even during the day. The strict discipline makes the soldiers of tianyangguan retreat in the same barracks quite ashamed. If there is no war, the soldiers stationed at the border are actually the most leisure and the most miserable. In this case, even elite soldiers are expected to lose their spirit over the years. Otherwise, they will not be forced out of Tianyang pass by the enemy''s army and give away such a large military fortress to others. As the keeper of Tianyang pass, I was worried about my dereliction of duty all the time. Now tianyangguan is still in the hands of the enemy, so the military headquarters has no movement. But once the war is over, no matter what the final result is, he will also have to wait for the trial of the military headquarters? It''s ok if you can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. If you won''t come more, waiting for your own estimation is to send it to the guillotine. But although he was anxious, there had been no news since the arrival of the commander-in-chief, Master Wang. No one is allowed to inquire about information, and all people are strictly ordered to leave the barracks. Violators will be dealt with by the army. Four days passed at once. Thinking that the blocked areas of Tianyang pass have been smashed out, Tianyang pass may have accumulated more public troops, barbarian soldiers, and even the God elect of the enemy country. Step by step, the guard will jump into the camp of leader Romon like ants in a hot pit. The people of the Royal Knights don''t care much about this general who is still charged with a major crime, but the official position is still there, and a certain degree of respect needs to be maintained. Just being watched by the eyes of these Royal Knights in front of Lord Romon is really a lingering fear. With some uneasiness, he said, "Lord Romon, it is estimated that the Tianyang pass will be opened soon... Master Wang has no movement. Is there really no problem?" "Oh? Do you have any good ideas, Lord Bu Bu Gao?" asked head Romon calmly. The step-by-step high guard shook his fist falsely, "Sir, the end general thinks that once the channel is opened, the terror of the public army will attack directly with the barbarian soldiers. We should prepare well before they start. If we don''t do anything like this, it''s too late when the other party really hits!" "Lord Bubugao can go and ask Master Wang for instructions." commander Romon shook his head. "He is the commander. If he acts without the permission of the commander, it is against military regulations." The guard said with a bitter face: "Lord Romon. That Master Wang said frankly that he is a young man and may be very powerful... But marching and fighting is a beginner. With static braking, that''s the theory of nerds who read a lot of military books. You and I have been on the battlefield. Don''t you know the truth that military speed is important? The first mover is the best choice! You are a member of the Royal Knights Chief, Marquis of the Kingdom, in terms of status, which is inferior to this young king teacher? The chosen one, the chosen one, I have never heard what the chosen one has done in the past ten or twenty years. You see, this time, you lead 50000 Royal Knights, and I''m not right about 100000. But what about the chosen one? There are only less than 1000 people! " Step by step, the guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Among the 1000 people, there are men and women with loose records. They are still wandering around the military camp all day. They have no qualification to fight at all! I have never seen such a soldier, who can be called a Legion!" "Bu Bu Gao, pay attention to your words." head Romon was not heavy or light. Guard step by step to break the broken jar into the road: "Lord Romon, I''m not afraid to tell you. I think it''s the most correct choice for her majesty to let you become the commander in chief this war! If you command, maybe Tianyang pass has returned to the hands of the kingdom. How can you be so cowardly now! You don''t know that the morale of the soldiers in the barracks is getting lower and lower day by day. I''m afraid they really want to fight When I came here, I was thankful to be able to give full play to 50% of my strength! " "Bastard!" commander Romon suddenly said angrily, "guard the general step by step. You''re questioning her Majesty''s decision, aren''t you?" "The end will not dare!" the step-by-step Gaoshou general said in horror: "the end will just say what he thinks in his heart. Besides, as a kingdom soldier, I just start from the point of ensuring the security of the kingdom. The loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon!" Raymond smiled noncommittally, squinted and said, "Oh? It seems that adult Bubu Gao is really sincere." "That is." Head Romon suddenly said, "in the view of adults Bu Bu Gao, how should we deal with it now?" Step by step Gaoshou took a deep breath and crossed his heart: "Sir, to tell you the truth, the last general thinks that you should lead us to win this war! Although it is said that the God chosen one can block ten. But can the God chosen one thousand people still defeat the army of 100000 and 200000? To put it mildly, if it is a real charge, the 50000 Royal Knights under my Lord can fight these 1000 people with one charge There''s no fighting power! " Head Romon''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Step by step high bite path: "My Lord. If you don''t talk secretly, you will know that you are the person next to the great prince. Even if the queen ascends the throne, that hasn''t changed. Anyway, the great prince is an adult. Isn''t your son-in-law? Although her majesty has ascended the throne, the foundation is unstable! With your prestige and the Royal Knights in hand, you will definitely stand by you at the end The end general is not in a high position, but the dispatch of more than 100000 soldiers at Tianyang pass is still OK. " Head Romon smiled coldly, looked up and down at the general step by step, and said, "it seems that adult step by step has considered a lot of things." The guard said with a bitter smile: "Your Excellency, you know the situation of the last general. After this time, it will be dealt with by the military headquarters in any case. It''s light to estimate that it''s a dereliction of duty and demotion, but I can''t even estimate the consequences. Don''t people live for glory and wealth? I really don''t want to give up my current position, so I have to choose trees for good birds. If I can help the Grand Prince ascend this time, I''ll be relieved from my job later I''m satisfied with the crime. " "Lord Bu Bu Gao, this is the truth?" Step by step, the high guard gritted his teeth and said, "I''m even willing to make a name. As long as you say a word, Master Wang''s head will be sent to him tonight!" Not only to protect his life, but also to climb up. The general has long been under the heavy pressure of charges and has the courage to live on the edge of evil. How can the head of the Royal Knights not know what he thinks? Head Romon smiled calmly: "well, I''ll wait for your good news, Lord Bubu Gao." Bu Bu Gao was stunned. Sure enough, he was right to bet, but he was quite surprised by the ruthlessness of regimental commander Romon. But he had reached this point. If he wanted to get out of danger and continue climbing, it would be unreasonable not to take a little risk. If you become a king and defeat an enemy, you will shrink in Tianyang pass all your life. At most, you will die of old age. You will always be a general. Although the scale of supporting soldiers is comparable to those Army leaders, the border is useless. Who doesn''t want to live in the prosperous King City and live a life of luxury? Even if he can subdue Tianyang pass and even bribe Master Wang this time, it is probably just to get rid of the crime. But once the great prince succeeds in ascending the throne, can he at least mix the names of a meritorious hero? "My Lord, I will finish the task at the end of the day." the guard said loudly step by step. They continued to sum up in the camp. Unexpectedly, less than half an hour later, a royal Knight came in and sent a message, saying that Master Wang had something to discuss with the two adults. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of young master Wang. After discussion, they decided to see what Zhao Nan wanted to say. In another camp, Zhao Nan changed her coldness a few days earlier and showed an excited expression on her face. When she saw Bu Bu Gao and Romon coming in, she immediately said excitedly: "two adults, come on, I''ve figured out how to successfully win back the Tianyang pass fortress!" The two men''s faces changed slightly. Head Romon didn''t move the voices and colors between them, and put on a look of surprise. "Dare you ask Master Wang, what method is it?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it''s no use talking about the method. So I have to keep it secret for the time being. But I can use my reputation and even write a military order to guarantee that this plan will succeed!" Seeing this Master Wang''s vows, commander Romon and the guard step by step could not help but feel strange. Did the other party really think of any good way? "So... When are you going to act?" the guard asked tentatively. "Now!" Zhao Nan stood up and said, "the faster, the faster, we must dare to reach Tianyang pass before dusk! If we miss this opportunity, there will be no more! So please send orders immediately and let their soldiers and knights get ready to dress and go!" "This..." Captain Romon''s face showed hesitation. Zhao Nan said, "what? Lord Romon, is this questioning my practice?" "No." commander Romon shook his head and said in a deep voice, "then follow your adult''s instructions." After that, he gave Bubugao a vague look, and they quickly left the camp. Zhao Nan sat down again, looked at the map of Tianyang pass fortress on the desk, and said to himself, "what''s your name? You have to have your life to take it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Out of the camp, he pulled Romon aside step by step, hesitated and asked, "Sir, does the king really have any clever plan?" Head Romon was puzzled but did not show it. He calmly said, "since he is willing to make a military order, maybe there is something moving." "But... The previous plan?" step by step will be a little uneasy. Head Romon sneered: "if you can successfully recover Tianyang pass, why don''t you leave more time?" "Oh... I''ll see. Sir, do you want to..." The guard step by step showed a smile, as cunning as a wolf. Chapter 528 Povsky is 32 years old. Like many companions he later met, he has lived in the Siberian Plateau since childhood. At the beginning of the great disaster, he took a fancy to the crazy warrior career full of explosive power from many landing ethnic choices. Before the great disaster, the name of this country was jokingly called the fighting nation by the people of that country in the East. No, if you were a fighting nation, then I would turn into a crazy soldier. It''s really amazing. In fact, the full name of povsky''s Berserker profession should be called Berserker. Later, I heard that the landing race of Berserker has an exclusive occupation only in his Siberian city. Among ordinary classes, the exclusive class is a more powerful class. Although it is not comparable to the so-called hidden class, it is much stronger than the general crazy warrior class. Now there are eight chosen cities in the barbarian country. These are all cities that have been eliminated and finally stabilized after the great disaster. Povsky loves his motherland, but the former motherland no longer exists. There is no government, only the city Lord. There is no law, only city rules. Morality has long been corrupted. In Siberia, only those with hard fists can enjoy sufficient resources. Before level 20, povsky was lucky to get a scroll of a hidden career, from a berserker to a berserker throne warrior. His strength was not the highest in Siberian city, but it was also the first. Suddenly, the guild led by him also had a lot of voice over the Joint Council of the guild. The capture of Tianyang pass was led by his guild and cooperated with the God elect of another God chosen city with the God elect of Siberia city. This time, after winning the Tianyang pass, povsky has quietly raised his level to level 49. This is his secret. His real rank never tells others that retaining his real strength is an important means to develop and protect himself in Siberian city. Now, after a period of time, after the level 49 experience value is full, after completing the so-called second transfer, he can become a player of heaven and man in Siberia city! The huge power made him addicted, and the various benefits brought by the huge power made it difficult for him to extricate himself! At the thought of several exotic beauties placed in his luxurious villa in Siberia City, which could only be seen in the film in the past, povsky couldn''t help feeling hot for a while. Although these are the characters in the game, the authenticity is really wonderful. "Hi, povsky." A big man with a huge sword and a height of one meter and nine said hello. Burrows, the representative of another God chosen city who captured Tianyang pass this time. The giant sword carried by him proved to be the profession of swordsman. But fighting together for some time, povsky still can''t see what the other party''s real career is. The only thing that can be sure is that the other party is also a power player. "Burrows, are your men ready?" povsky asked casually. "It''s ready already." burrows shrugged and laughed, "these guys have long been angry and are willing to come back after the siege in the evening!" Povsky smiled. Aren''t all his people like this? In the face of the environment after the collapse of the world and the impact brought by powerful forces, the high position of the God chosen in the eyes of the aborigines has long distorted the peaceful social morality of the past. "Burrows, how many people have you left to guard here?" povsky asked suddenly. It occurred to me that although they worked together, they basically killed each other when they occupied Tianyang pass. In order to snatch more soldiers for hunting, the two sides even had a competitive relationship. Even after the capture, there was little conversation. "No," burrows said. Povsky frowned and said, "don''t you leave one as a communication?" Burrows doesn''t care about the tunnel: "Attack the city once every three months. You don''t know how valuable the contribution points are. I''m afraid you have a problem with who to keep. Although the God selected army is said to be an army, is it really an army? Without strict records, the city Lord can order to fight. It''s already the limit. Do you want us to obey everything? Povsky, do you think it''s possible?" Povsky smiled. How could he not know such a thing? Burrows looked at the fortress below, and there were a lot of suspension bridges on the two above. "Besides, it''s all at this juncture. If the God elect of the kingdom of galenia may have done a good defense in their own city. This kind of transmission point has only appeared recently, and they don''t know it? Ha ha. I won''t tell you. Send it back first, and you''ll come back." Povsky shrugged his shoulders and watched burrows leave. His eyes narrowed like a poisonous snake. Except that the level was hidden, few people knew that he was a hunter specialized in hunting players not long ago. Burrows in front of him seemed to be a very good prey. "President, do we still have some people to stay?" a man suddenly came forward and asked. Povsky pondered for a moment and finally said, "go back, brothers, go back to defend the city and earn some contribution!" As soon as the words fell, they were cheered and approved by many big men. Among many players, they can improve their influence all the time. Just like this time, if you give these people convenience, it''s like selling human favor. No wonder burrows was so decisive. Moreover, povsky also believes that the other party''s God chosen person has long gone back to his own city. Besides, there are many troops here. They occupy the fortress. If the people of the kingdom of galenia want to attack, it is not so easy. Maybe I''ll leave now. When I come back, nothing has happened here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The sky has dimmed down. Master Wang, if you go ten miles ahead, you will enter the sight range of the fortress." the step-by-step Gaoshou will frown beside Zhao Nan and say, "do you want to stop?" Zhao Nan shook his head, "keep going, just go straight over." "But... Facing the attacks on both sides of the fortress is very unfavorable to us. Sir, think twice!" the step-by-step Gaoshou will still argue. Zhao Nan gave him a cold look and said, "Lord Bubu Gao, are you questioning my practice? Disobeying the military order? Lord Romon, disobeying the military order, even the former general can be killed directly?" This suddenly made Gao Shou step by step tremble. But he saw the young master Wang, who used magic to pack up hundreds of sharp arrows. Although most of the magicians are physically weak, the cat family female swordsman who followed Zhao Nan vaguely made him feel a terrible killing intention. Step by step, the Gaoshou general could not help turning his eyes to head Romon. Regimental commander Romon said in a deep voice, "my Lord, keep the general step by step. It''s also an urgent war. Don''t be surprised." Zhao Nan said, "since Lord Romon pleaded, let''s stop this matter. Give orders, the whole army will keep pace and move on!" Head Romon and the guard step by step quickly backed them back. With 50000 Royal Knights and 150000 tianyangguan soldiers, 200000 regiment dispatching is not a simple thing. Looking at Zhao Nan with a group of God chosen people moving forward slowly in front, the uneasiness wrapped in Bu Bu Gao''s heart became stronger and stronger. "This is to die!" Bu Bu Gao vomited and scolded in a low voice. Then he looked at head Romon and said, "Sir, why don''t you..." He made a gesture of wiping his neck and quietly said, "the general is out, but you don''t listen to your order. We can deduct a crime for his behavior of death and get rid of it directly. The afterwards report is still written casually? Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t fly with his wings!" Looking at the silent appearance of commander Romon, he continued step by step: "Sir, once you cut in front, not only my soldiers, but also your Royal Knights will suffer losses! Are you willing to let your elite Knights suffer great losses because of the stupidity of this king? That''s the army you brought out for many years!" This guy, even if he is not a good general, is also a person who knows how to incite emotions. Captain Romon gave him a cold look. He looked at him step by step and was cold all over. "Move on, once there is a battle," said commander Romon. Although he did not directly experience the death of Peter 43. But what happened in the royal city at the beginning, from many clues, we can find someone behind her Majesty''s actions. It was too coincidental to think about all those things later. If there was nothing fishy in them, none of the noble ministers in the King City would believe it. So in this change of kingship, the God selected count who directly became the king''s master is really just a lengtouqing who doesn''t move anything? "Let me see if you have the ability, or muddle through." head Romon narrowed his eyes. A whole 200000 troops followed slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the Tianyang pass, the twilight is setting. Under the setting sun, small black spots are falling. At this moment, it looks like a dragonfly before the heavy rain. It''s a person flying with a pair of wings - the chosen one from listening to the wind city! At the front is a giant archer with wings. There are two people sitting on it, short hair and long hair. "The sleeping trough is finally around!" the short haired woman cursed in a low voice: "I just said an idea. That bitch really used it!" "Don''t be ridiculous. The time should be well matched." the long haired woman said with a smile: "ready to attack! Isn''t it possible for you to have a good activity? Are you still dissatisfied?" "Of course, I made the idea! But now it''s really implemented. Why don''t I go, but Luohe? I want to rob beautiful women in nordor kingdom!" The long haired woman just smiled and kicked the short haired woman off the giant snake, causing her to fall into the fortress of Tianyang pass. "Dry!!!" Chapter 529 A loud noise startled the whole tianyangguan fortress, and the mountains on one side even trembled. This trembling came very suddenly, and just after the barbarian God elect left! "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "A large number of figures were found in the sky. They are... They are... They are the chosen ones!" "No, they began to attack the upper mountain of the fortress!" "Sir, it seems that the enemy is going to blow up the whole fortress!" A huge rock rolled down from the sky at the moment. Several nordor grand armies were crushed into meat sauce in an instant, with blood everywhere. At this time, a middle-aged man with a horizontal beard and heavy armor under his nostrils looked up at the huge stones rolling down on both sides of the cliff like ten thousand horses, and his face changed greatly! This attack is simply to destroy the fortress! "It''s the madman! Is it from the kingdom of galenia? Are they going to give up the Tianyang pass fortress completely?" This fortress, however, has been managed by several generations of the kingdom of galenia bit by bit, and has its current scale. Even as an aggressor, nordor and barbarian soldiers try to avoid destroying the main body here! Majestic suspension bridges are now broken by boulders, and the soldiers who are camping on the ground are in chaos and shouting under this impeccable disaster! "Send orders and get the troops out of here! Don''t mess, don''t mess!!!" Despite this, the commander''s figure was completely suppressed by the roar when the boulder slipped and hit the mountain. Seeing countless soldiers and barbarian soldiers in the fortress, they had been killed by rocks before they met the enemy. The commander''s face was gray! The mountain here has been operated by galenia kingdom for many years, and even many reinforcement measures have been taken. Even if the storm strikes, there will be no such landslide! Then there are these God chosen people... Doesn''t it mean that God chosen people in the whole world won''t choose to go out for activities in more than half a day in the future? Povsky and burrows, who had just left, even clapped their chest to ensure that the next time would be safer! "Sir, run away! The barbarian soldiers saw that the momentum was wrong and ran away one by one. Those guys were strong and healthy, climbing and jumping very fast, and they couldn''t see anyone!" "Damn it!! damn it!!" the commander clenched his teeth: "empty knight, let the empty Knight look for a chance to leave! The resources needed to cultivate a flying eagle are more than 50 infantry. It must not be enough for the empty Knight brigade to lose here!" "Sir, please follow me and hide in the cave first! At least until the pouring stops!" In tianyangguan fortress, wail! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass whistled and laughed like a war maniac. In her hand, a round ball the size of two fists could not deviate from the circular Rune at the moment, "tut Tut, the core of this magic guided crystal gun is simply a missile." Despite this, as the black gun king of XL world, she knows that no one can disassemble this kind of thing from the magic guide crystal gun. This is not simply a crystal in the state of crystal cannon. But after loading, a shell will be wrapped on the book of the magic guided crystal gun in the shell. Without this kind of shell, it is impossible to extract the ability in the spar. Seeing that the pouring situation was similar, Tuoba grass was unwilling to take back the last core on his hand, and then mailed it back to its original owner. Although this kind of thing is more powerful than all, the black gun King disdains to fill his pockets with this kind of thing. "The fundamental reason is that it is impossible to use other people''s things without permission." "Don''t tell the truth, girl!" Tuoba Xiaocao patted hard on the exquisite rear hip. While feeling the elasticity, he showed an excited expression on his face. With a flash of white light on his hand, a strange pistol appeared. Yaoyao pointed to the front, and a beam of light shot out, hitting an air Knight of the Principality of nordo who had just rushed out of the Yangguan fortress and rode an eagle. A fatal blow! "All right! If you have flying pets, shoot down all these guys riding Eagles! If you don''t, snipe the escaped enemies below! In any case, you can''t let go of any enemies on this side!!" Tuoba Xiaocao opened the huge wings behind her, licked her lips and said enthusiastically: "come on, have a big fight!" This time, there were 20000 players following Zhao Nan. Tuoba Xiaocao led 15000 people at this time, and all of them reached the golden level! Hundreds of players with flying pets carried out terrorist attacks on the empty knights who rushed out of the Tianyang pass, many of whom were injured and only 3000. Even with similar strength, an Aboriginal soldier is not an opponent of a player who has blood agent! There is an ancient legend in all countries of the paradise world - the God selected army is invincible! This is probably the true portrayal of the public army and barbarian soldiers who escaped from Tianyang pass, flapping their wings and striking from the top of their heads! Aboriginal professionals have the ability to fly only after they break through and become heaven and man! However, since tianrenjie is already a powerful figure among Aboriginal professionals, how many will be incorporated into this army? Although nordor kingdom is a good country, it is only in a remote place in the northeast of the paradise world. The number of original professional elites is far from being compared with the super powerful places in the middle and west of the paradise world! Barbarian warriors may be much stronger, but even the most powerful golden barbarian warriors can''t resist the attack from the sky! This is a complete rolling situation from the beginning! If the barbarian God elect is not here, they have no ability to attack the enemy God elect from the front! The one-sided battle, standing up and developing, has stopped the mountain pouring. Tuoba Xiaocao, with 15000 players, pushed all the way into today''s Tianyang pass fortress. No one can imagine the advanced level of potions supplied by the sixth level God selected city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The appearance of the loud noise was also heard in another, which surprised the Royal Army of Nigeria who was marching! In the dark, I couldn''t tell what was going on ahead. But with the loud noise and the slight tremor from the ground, people feel that there seems to be a violent impact ahead. Enemy attack? The first thing that came to mind for the step-by-step senior general and regimental commander Romon was that they were discovered by enemy soldiers at Tianyang pass. Now they are attacking on a large scale! At the moment, the personnel are slightly disordered. "Don''t panic! This is the flat ground. Even if we encounter nordor army and barbarian soldiers in the front, we won''t suffer! As long as the other party goes out of the fortress, we can fight this battle!" commander Romon shouted. He and Bu Bu Gao joined hands with Zhao nan to see how this determined young master Wang planned to face the next situation. Step by step, I looked at the front, but occasionally I could see a cold feeling from the remaining light of the other party''s eyes. Maybe if you take out what and when to do, you will defecte in this place? Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and said, "get ready to fight. After killing the enemy in front, Tianyang pass will probably be able to recover." What is meant by being able to recover the Tianyang pass after solving the enemy in front? This Master Wang''s brain is almost watered! Does he think it''s family? Or do you read too many biographies of heroes? Fighting is like talking on paper? Head Romon and Bu Bu Gao retreated quietly and looked at each other. He took a deep breath step by step and quietly pulled out the sword in his palm. When this action appeared, dozens of leather armored sword soldiers moved towards his position at the same time. Even there were several archers who secretly put on long arrows. At this time, a player riding a huge flying beast suddenly came rapidly from the front. Before the person arrived, the voice had been resounded through the loudspeaker crystal. "A large number of enemy troops were found in front. They were seriously injured and could not be defeated!" "What?" Head Romon and Bu Bu Gao suddenly changed their faces. What happened to tianyangguan fortress in front of them? At this time, a huge dragon sing suddenly sounded. The huge breath of terror that makes people tremble like a soul makes dozens of swordsmen who are approaching step by step almost unable to hold the long sword in their hands. Several archers who quietly pull the bow missed their bow and arrow into the soil, and even made a mistake, so that the arrow was inserted into their ankles and screamed with pain! The huge body of the sky dragon appeared, and the strong air flow scattered out. The steps were unstable, and even overturned on the ground by the air flow, forming a circle of arc! Zhao Nan has been riding the sky dragon in the high air. He turns around and looks down on Romon and Bu Bu Gao. "Two adults, prepare to let your troops charge. The other party doesn''t have much combat power. I''ll take a step first and see you at Tianyang pass." After saying that, without waiting for the reaction of the two people, he drove the sky dragon and approached tianyangguan fortress directly from high altitude. With his departure, the chosen ones also rose into the air and left quickly! A royal Knight riding a flying beast as big as a griffin but with a lion like head rushed to Romon, "sir?" "Go and see what''s going on ahead." Romon frowned. The Royal knight was ordered to fly out. This is the most elite force in the Royal Knights. There are less than 2000 people. The air cavalry of the Knights! "That man, what are you thinking about..." head Romon jumped his eyes and looked far away. On that day in Yangguan fortress, I could see some noisy flames at the moment, just like an ominous omen, which made leader Romon''s heart secretly in awe. Chapter 530 In a moment, the Royal Knight riding the beast turned back again. He is much more responsible than the player just now. First he falls to the ground, and then he quickly walks beside Romon and Bubugao. "Sir, a large number of nuerdo troops and barbarian soldiers were indeed found ahead. But it''s strange that many of these people were injured. They were scattered and had no formation at all. In addition, they had stopped and were resting. Their subordinates looked at these soldiers and were dejected. It was a good time to attack! And..." The Royal Knight paused with a look of horror on his face. "Speak quickly!" Romon shouted immediately. "The tianyangguan fortress was ablaze with fire and was almost destroyed..." "What!" Bu Bu Gao was shocked! Tianyangguan fortress was destroyed? This is no less than a heavy blow to the guard of yuantianyang pass. Bu Bu Gao clenched his fist, took a deep breath and looked at head Romon. Commander Romon pondered for a moment, "if you want to know the cause and effect, I''m afraid you have to reach the fortress. Lord Bubugao, fight. For whatever reason, killing these enemy soldiers is the first choice!" "It can only be so." Bu Bu Gao sighed, vaguely uneasy in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Beyond a large area of nordor national army and barbarian soldiers who can''t afford it, the sky dragon landed on a fairly intact stand in the Tianyang pass fortress. Nevertheless, half of the stand has collapsed, and the rest is full of cracks and crumbling. Ye Anya is now suspended three inches from the ground. She looks at the tianyangguan fortress under the grandstand and grinds her little lips.. Just then, a roar came from above. It was a barbarian soldier with blood all over and a huge axe in both hands! But the barbarian warrior has not succeeded yet. He has been separated into two parts by a touch of cold light. They have fallen two from the stands, and there is no blood splashing out. I can see how fast the cold light attacks. "Little master, are you frightened?" The sword was put back into its sheath. The cat girl who had just torn a barbarian soldier, put on a gentle expression and stood next to Ye Anya. Ye Anya shook her head and stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Nan''s clothes: "finished?" Zhao Nan glanced from left to right, then nodded: "it should be almost. Wait here. The current environment is more favorable for the God elect." Xiao Anya turned her head to the other side, frowned, "cut..." "Huh?" Zhao Nan reached out and tapped Ye Anya''s small head, shook her head and said helplessly, "you and the night moon are here. Don''t leave the sight of Ulysses. I''ll go down and have a look." "I''ll go too." Zhao Nan smiled, waved to Xiao Anya and asked Xiao Lori to turn her head curiously. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a pair of dragon claws of the sky dragon grabbed the cat girl and Xiao Anya and folded them in front of their chest. "Just stay here." After saying that, one man went into the fortress of Tianyang pass and soon disappeared. Ye Anya suddenly narrowed her eyes and whispered, "little ou, put me down." The sky dragon shook his head and looked up at the sky as invisible. Ye anyanu snorted coldly, "cut..." "Little master, let''s stay here quietly." the cat girl shook her head helplessly. Ye Anya''s eyes turned and suddenly showed a smile. She looked up at the sky and said to the dragon, "little ou, at least let my pairs out. You hurt me! Or I''ll tell my brother you hurt me!" "Roar..." The sky dragon had to loosen the pine leaf Anya''s body a little. When her hands could be liberated, they closed in an instant. Ye Anya doesn''t mind either. She just lowers her head. At the moment, ye Anya''s hands flashed white, and a delicate crystal bottle suddenly appeared. When little Lori opened the crystal bottle, a strange smell turned into a light green mist, as if it were alive, and climbed into the nostrils of Ulysses. "Little master... This is." the night moon''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, little Lori stared back and made her quiet. At this time, the sky dragon''s body suddenly sank. It could not stabilize its body, and its eyes even became blurred. Little Lori''s crisp voice sounded in her ear: "little ou, this is Longguo wine. I hid it quietly. Do you want to drink it?" "Roar..." The sky dragon shook his head desperately. Little Laurie added, "just drink a little. I''m not afraid. I won''t tell my brother." "Roar..." "Longguo wine... You''ve been confiscated by your brother since you drank it in the wild last time. It''s hard for me to keep it... If you don''t drink it this time, I won''t take it out next time!" "Roar..." "Don''t worry, I just buy you a drink. You see, I want to repay you for protecting me so hard." "Roar..." "Yes, you sent me to your mouth... Well, good, that''s it. It''s okay... Just a little..." Seeing Xiao Anya pour the whole bottle of liquid into the mouth of the sky dragon, where is there a little? The sky filled with dragon fruit wine, the Dragon immediately showed his drunken state, fell directly on the grandstand, snored and slept. Ye Anya made a gesture of victory, threw the bottle in her hand under the fortress like a corpse, patted her hands, turned back and smiled proudly: "go, night moon, let''s explore!" "Little master..." "Don''t tell the news, or I won''t let you out in the future. Do what you say!" Ye Anya said with a hum. The night moon looked at the sleeping sky dragon and hesitated, "but what about Ulysses?" Little Laurie cut, "this guy''s scale is so hard that I can''t even cut off my sound blade. It''s nothing! We can''t explore until my brother comes back. Anyway, I''m also a human being, and you''re also a human being. It''s okay!" "Okay... Okay." The little master''s order is the first rule. The cat girl who has made an oath can only reluctantly give up resistance at the moment. It''s said that all the chosen people here have left, so it''s not very dangerous to face the remaining public army and barbarian soldiers. Besides, the battle here is almost over. The people brought by Tuoba grass are quite ferocious. Two figures, one small, then the broken rock wall, quietly sneaked into the Tianyang pass fortress. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan found Tuoba grass in the fortress, she found that the bad guy had stopped long ago, sat on a huge rock, looked up at the battle in the fortress, and regarded the scream as beautiful music. Under the huge stone, there is a man. The middle-aged man with a straight beard is now out of breath. "Oh, come." Tuoba Xiaocao first said hello, and then pointed to the middle-aged humanitarian who died below: "this guy seems to be the commander in chief of the Principality of nordo. I originally planned to catch him alive. Somehow, he was killed by a stone." Zhao Nan shook her head in silence. To say that she was killed, what happened to a hole with thick arms in the middleman''s neck? "How''s the situation now?" Zhao Nan asked with a sigh. "Linglong is popular to sweep away the trapped soldiers." Tuoba suddenly shot at Xiaocao''s finger and blew up a wall, revealing the situation inside. I saw a lot of people locked inside with iron chains. Seeing that their clothes are relatively advanced, it is estimated that they are senior generals here. "It is estimated that the soldiers underground can''t ask anything, and these people should know a lot. Speaking of it, the attack was completed in more than an hour. This kind of battle is really boring." Zhao Nan shrugged, looked at the time and said, "I found the transmission point of the barbarian God chosen. It''s more than three hours before the monster siege." Tuoba grass''s eyes turned and showed a sneer, "tut Tut, are you going to make me rich?" "Don''t burst your personal space." Zhao Nan said, "take more people and take turns to guard the handle until the other party doesn''t appear." Tuoba grass laughed. According to the direction indicated by Zhao Nan, his body came out like an arrow. He was also a demon who flew directly without relying on wing equipment. Zhao Nan soon found Linglong and helped the sweeper to find the hidden enemy with the eye of spiritual awareness. Because of a mountain fall, the nordor army suffered heavy losses, and the subsequent battle was unable to resist the strength of 15000 players. Now the rest is just some scattered soldiers and wandering Braves, making meaningless struggles. After more than an hour, Romon and bubagao''s army finally arrived before tianyangguan fortress. When this group of Kingdom soldiers easily broke through the enemy army that had no combat effectiveness because of running for their lives, and won a victory, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the scene of Tianyang pass! The Tianyang pass, a fortress known as the gate of the Kingdom, operated by several generations, was almost destroyed! Step by step, Gaoshou will look at the scene in front of him powerlessly and can''t help complaining secretly! Such a fortress is useless even if it is collected back! At the moment, the two ugly generals really wanted to beat up the young master Wang. Unexpectedly, Cao Cao came. "Two adults, is your war going well?" In mid air, Zhao Nan stood on the end of a broken suspension bridge, looked at the Wang Guojun entering here and waved all the time, "the nordor army and barbarian soldiers in Tianyang pass have also been successfully eliminated!" At this time, countless figures cheering victory came out of the two mountain fortresses. I saw a God chosen person fly out, dense, more than 10000 people, waving their weapons in mid air. They beat down the whole Tianyang pass fortress! At this time, Bu Bu Gao''s face couldn''t help sweating... A few hours ago, he wanted to quietly kill the Master Wang! Chapter 531 The passage of the whole tianyangguan fortress is not straight. Because of the mountain, there is a corner of nearly 60 degrees where it is interrupted. The fortresses developed on both sides according to the mountains basically can''t see the other end in one section. However, looking at the appearance of the section in front of us, Luo Men and Bu Bu Gao can almost imagine what the fortress channel in the second half of the road has become. At a glance in the air, there are probably more than 10000 God chosen people? Although the scale of these people''s cries is very amazing, they are sparse, in fact, there is no huge impact in quantity. But! It was these 10000 people who destroyed and captured the whole Tianyang pass! 150000 soldiers of the former Tianyang pass plus 50000 Royal Knights, but after picking up a group of disabled soldiers who have no combat effectiveness, the war has come to an end! "Please send two adults to finish the next work." Zhao Nan pointed to the Tianyang pass fortress behind him. "It seems that there are some stubborn guys hiding. And adults Bu Bu Gao should be very familiar with Tianyang pass. Let''s leave the search and attack work to you." Romon and Bu Bu Gao looked at each other, took a deep breath, and took the task with complex mood. Seeing more than 100000 soldiers pouring into tianyangguan fortress, commander Romon can only let his Royal Knights stand still. On the way to Tianyang pass, facing the enemy soldiers who occupied Tianyang pass, commander Romon had a hunch that this was a very difficult battle, and he didn''t know how many soldiers would stay in this magnificent fortress forever and become white bones. But this war must be fought. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. The Royal Knights and the troops stationed at Tianyang pass turned out to be spectators. Finally, they even impulsively cleaned up the labor on the battlefield. The soldiers value the achievements, especially the great achievements... Romon can see that if the war situation is transmitted back to China, the reputation of the chosen Legion will be He sighed in his heart. The Shenxuan army had not been on the battlefield for many years, but had been shrinking in the Shenxuan City, leaving only their legends for the last two generations. Even among the youngest generation, there are many who believe that the so-called God selected army is only a generation with a false name. Captain Romon was a little unwilling. "Master Wang, although we have successfully defeated the enemy this time," commander Romon took a deep breath, pointed to the broken fortress and said positively, "but I''m afraid it''s wrong to let the fortress suffer such great damage and destroy the operation of several generations?" "I''m sorry." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly rose. It was raised to a degree that made captain Romon vaguely feel something bad. The young master Wang jumped onto a broken stand and looked at tens of thousands of Royal Knights on the ground. "I''m sorry to make the fortress look like this. I''m sorry to put the efforts of generations stationed here into water. I''m sorry to make the glory of tianyangguan fortress history." At the moment, even the garrison troops who had just entered Tianyang pass stopped, because the young Wang division''s voice was even too clear! "But I don''t regret it." Head Romon was stunned and soon responded! Because he had vaguely guessed what the other party was going to say... And understood the power of those words. He clenched his fist secretly. Damn it, I ignored it! "It is indeed the painstaking efforts of several generations and the glory left by our ancestors. However, it is the future of the kingdom that rushes to the battlefield now. I don''t want to see the young soldiers here make unnecessary sacrifices because they want to keep the glory polluted by the enemy country! I''m even more reluctant to use the treasures left by our ancestors to come to the younger generation of the other country I don''t want to. The ancestors who once spilled blood and sweat here saw their achievements and became murder weapons to kill their offspring! Their glory must not be polluted. If it has been polluted, I''d rather destroy it! " Zhao Nan looked at the Royal Knights excitedly, "As long as there are people, Tianyang pass fortress can be rebuilt! But your death and injury are too great, which is the most terrible crisis for the kingdom! You are the soldiers to protect your country and the sword and shield of the kingdom of galenia! As long as I have one day, I will not let you die miserably in the arrogance of the enemy! Gentlemen, the sword in your hand should point to the territory of the enemy, which is the real glory!" Zhao Nan bowed deeply, "I will bear the destruction of Tianyang pass fortress this time. However, I am here to beg you to redouble the humiliation suffered by Tianyang pass to the enemies of the kingdom! Pay back the hatred of the polluted glory of our ancestors to the nordor kingdom that tore up the covenant ten times and a hundred times!" "Kill kill!!" "Counter attack the kingdom of nordor!!" "Long live Master Wang!" "If we are guilty, we are willing to share the sin with Master Wang!" The roar of mountains and seas broke out without warning. The figure echoed in the Tianyang pass fortress, deafening! Head Romon took a deep breath at this time. He couldn''t believe what the young king said. He could incite the Knights of the Royal Knights to this extent! Even he seems to be so excited that he has to vomit. Damn it! A moment later, the soldiers in high spirits, whether Royal Knights or garrison troops, worked hard to participate in the elimination of the enemy in the fortress. Commander Romon and the guard step by step gathered together. The guard''s face was very gray and frightened. The second is that he thought of the terrible enemy army and even the fortress as the backing, which was defeated by more than 10000 God chosen people! The combat effectiveness of the God selected army is so terrible! At the beginning, the young king division did not intend to let the Royal Knights and garrison troops participate in the war... Even the 1000 chosen ones were just a cover up. The real action has already been carried out, hasn''t it? Looking at the cliff of Tianyang pass towering into the sky, is it true that only the chosen one can climb to the other side in extreme time? "Lord Romon," said the guard in a low voice, "if the king''s division succeeds in this attack, I''m afraid her Majesty''s prestige will rise to a higher level. Even because of the speech just made, the king''s division''s reputation in the domestic army will expand. I like a commander who cherishes the lives of soldiers rather than dead things, not to mention others, but myself." Romon waved his hand somewhat uninteresting and looked thoughtfully at the white fish belly in the sky. I didn''t expect that he was tall step by step but his face was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "but the last general still sticks to the original plan! Even later, we can push the charges down on the remaining nordor army at Tianyang pass. We can even discount the name of avenging the king''s division, win people''s hearts again and start a war on the nordor kingdom!" Unexpectedly, just after saying this, I suddenly heard a frightened cry of a royal Knight: "Sir, be careful!" I saw a barbarian soldier emerge from nowhere. He looked like a mad dog and jumped down from a high place! Head Romon and Bu Bu Gao are both experts. They can''t do anything about this sneak attack! But somehow, at this moment, their bodies could not move! Romon kept his hand, and Bu Bu Gao looked at the huge axe of the barbarian soldier and cut it straight into his forehead! Ah! Count to the sound of exclamation, and the step-by-step head will be broken! Between the lightning and flint, commander Romon''s body was suddenly able to move. He waved his sword instinctively. The huge sword light cut off the head of the barbarian soldier, and then he breathed heavily. Until this time, Zhao Nan, who was standing in the stands and looking at the other side, just reacted and said loudly: "don''t panic! Lord Bubu Gao died for his country because of the stabbing death of the remaining enemies. We must avenge him! Leave none of the remaining enemies! Now, the garrison general will command his own hands. Remember not to be confused!" After saying that, Zhao Nan fell in front of head Romon, walked to the body of the guard step by step and bowed. He looked at Romon. "Lord Romon, please be careful. If even you lose here, it will be a heavy loss that the kingdom can''t afford..." Head Romon''s pupils closed slightly, a chill came from the soles of his feet to his head, and his heart jumped a few times. He is now like a minute ago. His body can''t move at all. Even his fingers are stiff! Bu Bu Gao''s death... Was arranged by the smiling young man in front of him! Even what he just said is almost the same as what Bu Bu Gao said. He knows! He knows everything! He''s warning me! Zhao Nan walked up to head Romon, patted the embarrassed head of the Royal Knights on the shoulder twice, and whispered: "I hope captain Romon can live forever... So please don''t stand in line casually. By the way, let you pass a message to the prince who has been promoted for a short time. Listen to the more than 100000 God chosen people in Fengcheng, they will always stick behind her majesty." More than 100000! So what''s the total? Commander Romon trembled slightly, took a deep breath and said, "I... Know." Zhao Nan stepped back and said positively, "the guard step by step is dead. I hope Lord Romon can take over the command of the garrison temporarily." At this moment, commander Romon had a sense of liberation and regained control of his body. In a few breaths, he gasped heavily, bowed his head and said, "my subordinates should make every effort to deal with it." Zhao Nan nodded, "thank Lord Romon for his wisdom." Head Romon smiled reluctantly and watched the young master Wang turn and leave, revealing an unprepared figure. His five fingers clenched on the hilt of the sword were loose and tight, tight and loose, until he couldn''t see the figure at last, and remained motionless. Chapter 532 A loud noise sounded in a cave of more than 100 square meters, which made people cover their ears. Tuoba grass shouted with a dull face, "change!" She has said this sentence more than ten times in a row. With her words finished, soon a team of 20 players from Fengcheng entered the cave, and then the team of 20 here bowed their heads and left. The team of twenty, who had just entered, looked excitedly at a man high crystal in the middle of the cave. In the past ten times, it seems that from the magic array attached to this crystal, the God elect of the barbarian God chosen city will continue to emerge. A dozen or so at a time, they just appeared. Before they knew the situation, they were bombarded by wind city players who had been prepared for a long time. They couldn''t even send back, and fell to the ground. Seeing another uninteresting massacre, Tuoba grass yawned. He was very interested several times before he came. But after glancing at the booty, some interest was lacking, so they simply stood aside and conducted this boring command. "Replacement..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the distant city of Siberia. In the northern world where barbarians live, the snow in winter, even though Siberia city has been upgraded several times and has heating equipment in many cities, it still can''t hide the severe cold here. Because of the sudden snowstorm, the Siberian city attacked by monsters this time is much easier than the previous times. A large number of monsters failed to reach Siberia due to the obstruction of wind and snow. Some monsters even collided because of the snowstorm. Simply ended the six hour siege, which was a good victory except for the tragic death of some unlucky people. At present, the Lord of Siberia city is giving a speech. Povsky had little interest in listening to the hypocritical guy. After the siege, I don''t know why he had an unknown feeling in his heart. He hurriedly called the troops fighting at Tianyang pass to assemble, and even called burros from another city to send them to Siberia first. The transmission point established at Tianyang pass is the main task from Siberian city. Therefore, other barbarian cities selected by God can only be transmitted through Siberian city. Maybe it''s because I was called by a tough man before I had a good time to relax. When burrows first appeared in front of povsky, his face showed an expression of impatience. "Povsky, you''re really worrying." burrows shook his head and sighed: "I just dated a good female player." "Don''t make such a fuss. My heart beats badly." povsky silently looked at the transmission crystal stone in Siberia city. "Before you came, I had let a group of people pass first, but until now, no message has been sent back, which is very abnormal." "No news at all?" burrows exclaimed. Povsky nodded. "It seems to be dead. I have stopped sending people... But I also lost the source of intelligence." "People don''t die without cause," burrows frowned, "Unless the Tianyang pass is broken in these six hours, and then the enemy finds the transmission point and guards the people waiting for hunting... Is it true that there is a city to reduce the strength of guarding the city and capture the Tianyang pass? Even so, there are at least a lot of people to successfully capture the fortress in a few hours. At least there were 30000 people between you and my army." Povsky lit a cigarette specially made by the aborigines and remained silent. The first batch of people who sent it were only a hundred people, which was only a drop in the bucket for the total player population of Siberia city. The key problem is that we don''t know the situation there. The Tianyang pass was captured, or was still in battle, but the enemy found the transmission point. He looked at the transmission crystal stone and wondered if he should find a player with particularly strong defense to have a look... However, it was impossible to open skills in the city. "You, come here for a minute." povsky soon noticed, and a thin figure came into his eyes. This should be a miscellaneous person in his guild. He can''t even remember his name. It''s just that this guy is timid. He kept it probably because he is more suitable for the role of calling and running errands. "Big... Big brother?" "Eating an invincible is enough for you to send back and forth." povsky arrived without a watch. "But... But..." "Go!" Under povsky''s eyes, the timid guy could only lower his head and took out the invincible potion reluctantly. He had no choice but to pour the medicine into his body tremblingly and transmit it at the same time! The crowd watched the guy send away nervously. Twenty seconds later, they saw the guy come back again with a frightened look on their face. "Someone is guarding the corpses over there! I saw many corpses... Yes, it''s our people!" "What''s going on over there?" burrows frowned. "This... There''s not enough time to go back and forth, and I can''t find out." "Useless," burrows shook his head. Nevertheless, unless this guy doesn''t want to die, rushes out of the rush point against the invincible time, and then walks around the fortress, he really doesn''t know the situation. "What should I do?" "We can only wait." povsky said helplessly, "however, it is really necessary for us to understand the origin of the God selected city of the kingdom of galenia. It seems that it is inappropriate to underestimate it because the other party is a small country. If it is a god selected city with ordinary strength, it is impossible to separate people to carry out activities during the siege time." "In that case, I''ll take someone back first. It''s cold in this damn place!" burrows shook his head. "Let me know when you have news." Povsky put out the cigarette in his hand. Although he was reluctant, he still wanted to meet the city master of Siberia. Siberian city, whenever there is a national task, after the city owner accepts it, he will find a strong player group to cooperate in the form of bidding. It was not easy for povsky to pull out enough people and give Li a lot of benefits before he got the task opportunity to attack the kingdom of galenia. "I will never count so easily!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Change... Oh, don''t change." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. No one has appeared for a long time since a silly hat appeared and disappeared in an invincible way. Guess what happened there? Just thinking of this, the players around gave way and saw Zhao Nan come in. "The other side is not giving strength." Tuo Cao grass suck big watercourse. Zhao Nan took a look at the number of bodies lying around the transfer point. "It''s an accident to have this number. Let people have a rest. It''s estimated that they are tired after driving for a few days. Now it''s time to accept success." Tuoba grass suddenly became interested. At this time, Zhao Nan went to the crystal at the transfer point, took out the soul eating sword and gently stroke it, while making the crystal split into two. At the same time, the magic array here also changed automatically. A half round big egg appeared again. All the conditions of this mission have been met. As long as the semicircle egg is broken, the transmission function of listening to the wind city and Tianyang pass will be connected. In future wars, the mobilization of players will be convenient. Two flashes of light appeared one after another from Zhao Nan... At the same time, the players in the whole Tianyang pass also flashed a golden light! "Well... I like war." Tuoba Xiaocao whistled. This experience of directly promoting a level really made her unable to stop. There are not only players in Tianyang pass. At the moment, there is a golden light on several people in several places in the listening wind city. Zhao Nan really can''t find any excuse not to take care of the people around her from this huge task that can directly improve her level. It''s just a pity that feinina and Xu Yang are at the 49 level and don''t move forward for the time being. It''s a pity. "How long will it take to get this thing ready?" "Just one day." Zhao Nan thought for a while and explained, "it seems that because of the high level of the city, the speed is much faster than the other party." After arranging things here, Zhao Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Tianyang pass has been recovered, which is easier than expected. Even because of the problem of intelligence, the barbarian side is expected to be quiet for some time. But the kingdom of nordor will be faster, you know? I don''t know how many barbarian electors lurk in the Principality of nordo. "But... Luohe can also start to act." Zhao Nan walked out of the cave, took a look at the whole fortress and said to himself, "I really hope the war won''t come in the next three months." He shook his head and took off. His destination was the top position of the fortress. But when he found the sky dragon by induction, all he saw was Ulysses sleeping on his head. Looking at the sky dragon, Zhao Nan couldn''t help shaking her head. No wonder Xiao Anya didn''t mumble in the email, and she didn''t feel any movement from the sky dragon. "I can''t look less." Zhao Nan sighed and wanted to be a little angry, but she found that she didn''t seem to be angry. It''s said that children at this age are rebellious, right? Should we change the way we get along? In the battle of Tianyang pass, facing the king''s master who was still talking and laughing with 200000 Kingdom troops, he disturbed his head and finally shouted Ye Anya. But the response was the night moon. "The little master is probably still angry, but he should be almost relieved." the night moon said in a helpless tone. "Well, where are you now?" "The basement of Tianyang pass... Sir, there are some things I want you to come and have a look." the night moon said in a surprised tone: "it''s a... Statue. A huge statue!" PS: cherish life and stay away from two strings, one string, three strings, one string, four strings, one string, five strings, one string Chapter 533 Within the borders of the Principality of nordor, under a mountain hundreds of kilometers away from Tianyang pass, many golden flashes appeared at the same time. The moment these flashes appear, they light up all around. In the flash of light, Luohe hiccupped, stood up and shouted loudly, "it''s our turn! Do you know what to do?" "I see!" Nearly 5000 players in front of us spoke with one voice. These people originally came from the capital of heaven to follow the Luohe River. They are also the team he has trained for many years and the team that agrees with his ideas. "Do it!" With the order of Luohe River, thousands of people rose up at the same time and moved forward at a very high speed. Their goal is a town in the Principality of nordo less than five kilometers away. In a moment, the thousands of people appeared over the town like locusts. All who can fly are above the golden level. The guard stationed at the gate was almost speechless when he saw the lineup. He knew that a loud noise appeared and a big pit was blown out in a corner of the city wall. He quickly pulled the alarm: "enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The guard soldiers of the town reacted very quickly, but when they gathered up a scale, a large wall out of the gate had been destroyed! Those enemies'' ability to continue flying has been destroyed all the way! Ordinary people can''t hide. Only a voice like the roar of a tiger sounded over the town: "Noel countries are unkind and unjust. Tear up the covenant and occupy our Tianyang pass fortress. Be ready to bear our anger! This is only interest! The flame of revenge will spread throughout Noel countries!" That''s the sound of the Luo river! "The chosen ones! They are the chosen ones of the kingdom of galenia!" "Ah..." Panic instantly spread throughout the town. In the face of the powerful and terrible electors, there are only a thousand towns with less than Guard soldiers. They are like a newborn baby and have no resistance. They can only watch the towns destroyed by the electors of the kingdom of galenia. The historical buildings, the city''s defense measures, the residence of the city master who did not know who hid, the military barracks outside the city and so on all disappeared in a very short time. These chosen ones do not seem to like attacking ordinary people, but when facing soldiers, they will not hesitate to wave cannibal weapons and harvest the lives of soldiers without blinking. For Luohe, as long as he is a soldier, he must always have the consciousness of death on the battlefield, and the battlefield... Everywhere can be a battlefield! And he is still an Aboriginal force, so he has no psychological burden at all. Gunsmoke everywhere, screams constantly, weeping blood and setting sun. "My Lord, it''s almost cleaned up." a subordinate came back to report. "Let''s go!" Luohe waved suddenly without hesitation. A series of figures rushed into the air, moving neatly in one direction. At the time of departure, the original 20000 player team was suddenly divided into two parts, one of which occupied Tianyang pass and the other disturbed the whole principality of nordo. Zhao Nan has only two tasks for Luohe. One is to carry out guerrilla tactics in nordor. Wherever you go, try not to collide with the regular army of nordor and the possible barbarian soldiers and God chosen ones. The best thing is to make the army of this country tired of running. The other is to spread the slogan of revenge all over the country, causing panic and anxiety among the people in nordor... And dissatisfaction with the nordor royal family. The battle plan named "Prince nordor died of nausea" by Tuoba Xiaocao was officially implemented from this town. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the tianyangguan fortress, the garrison troops and the Royal Knights have begun to clean the battlefield and search for the hidden residual enemies. Looking at groups of chosen ones, they wandered around the fortress in groups of three or five. Leader Lei men, who was responsible for directing the operation, dared not complain at all. Just his casual expression on the command, he could see that the head of the Royal Knights was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. Nevertheless, with the passage of time, more and more people hid, and the injured enemy was dug out like three feet, and Zhao Nan also found an entrance to the underground of Tianyang pass according to the cat girl''s hint. This is not a man-made entrance, but a strange crack broken by the mountain vibration and the impact of huge rocks when Tuoba grass blew up tianyangguan fortress. It was the soldiers of noel who first found the crack. In order to avoid the enemy''s attack, they chose to hide in the crack. Unexpectedly, they were seen by the master and servant of little Laurie who was curious and quietly followed up. The master and servant seem harmless to humans and animals, but they are both players of heaven and man level. In particular, the fighting power of cat girl is enough to be ranked in the top ten in the whole listening wind city. Xiao Anya is good at voice blade attack without track rules. Dozens of enemy soldiers who are scarce even silver level are not threatened at all. I didn''t expect that the crack led to a deeper place underground. Every time Zhao Nan drops, she can see one or two corpses, and feel the temperature drop. Vaguely, there is even a feeling of depression. Until she sees Ye Anya and the night moon, the feeling of depression is even worse! "My Lord." Under the light source of bright spar, this fault, which is at least 100 meters underground, looks particularly bright. The figure of the cat girl came, accompanied by the sound of dripping water. Here is a stalactite cave landform. Zhao Nan walked with a calm face. Ye Anya then cleverly hid behind the cat girl without even sticking out her head. Cat girl can only smile bitterly. Zhao Nan bypassed the circle, reached out and grabbed little Lori''s arm, pulled it out, stretched out her palm, "hand it over." "What?" Ye Anya tilted her head and looked lost. "Dragon fruit wine." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. "No." Ye Anya lowered her head and felt pitiful. "Hand it in." Zhao Nan''s heart is like a rock and her eyes are fierce. "Cut..." little Lori bit her teeth and flattened her mouth and took out one. "Also." Zhao Nan was unmoved and pressed step by step. "It''s really gone." little Lori waved her hand for mercy and took out a bottle again. Zhao Nan shook her head and waved. A crystal stone in her hand was bright and magnificent. It was a lie crystal stone. Little Lori stared, waved her hands, opened a few large wooden boxes out of thin air, scattered the bottles, stamped her feet and said, "it''s really gone this time!" Zhao Nan shuddered and patted Xiao Anya''s head. After confiscating all the crime tools, she said, "well, you and the night moon go back to the ground first and find Tuoba them." Ye Anya turned her eyes and pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes. "Brother, don''t you go and have a look at the things inside?" "Go, but I''ll go alone." "But I accidentally took out the same thing inside." little Laurie said helplessly, "it seems that she has become a party!" "What?" Zhao Nan frowned. The cat girl replied, "there is a stone platform under the statue, and a scepter made of stone is placed on the platform." At the same time, ye Anya''s hand also appeared a strange stone Scepter one meter long. Zhao Nan took it and looked at it. At the same time, she asked, "is there any hint of the task?" The two shook their heads. Zhao Nan reached out and stroked the scepter, but there was no display. At the moment, she was very strange. Her fingers exerted a little force, but a light sound came out of the surface of the scepter. I thought I accidentally crushed the power. After all, the physical quality of heaven and man is quite terrible, even if it is not a melee career. But the place of power was indeed broken, but what was exposed was a pure black place like black jade. Zhao Nan''s heart moved, holding the scepter and twisting and pulling hard. A layer of stone powder attached to the scepter suddenly scattered. "Eh? Is this?" "It''s estimated that it took too long to be placed. Was it caused by these stalactites? Because it completely covered the relationship of the scepter itself, it just showed that it was a stone." Zhao Nan shook her head and read out the name of the scepter: "the scepter of judgment... False?" "Fake?" "Maybe it''s not genuine." Zhao Nan shook her head, "but it''s not a weapon that can be used. You can''t take out this place. It''s estimated that it''s a prop to open some special event." He looked thoughtfully at the dark area outside the bright crystal light source in front of him. There was a faint call from the scepter in his hand, which made him go deep. Suddenly, ye Anya and Yeyue were curious and automatically followed. Based on the principle that she would not die if she didn''t die, little Laurie didn''t say a word at this time. She was afraid that she would be driven away. She tiptoed and fell silent. Even the cat girl was greatly impressed. After the small piece was carved, when the light source of the bright spar shone on the place mentioned by the night moon, Zhao Nan couldn''t help taking a breath in secret. It''s really a huge statue. A huge stone statue of animal head trapped in the wall, triangle, seven eyes, and two twisted tusks growing from the huge mouth! This huge beast''s head is ferocious, and it is so huge that it can''t even compare with the size of the sky dragon. Now... There are irregular cracks on the huge beast''s head. Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly, sent the scepter to little Laurie''s hand and said, "look at this thing again." Starting with the false staff of the ruling, ye Anya cried out and said in some panic: "brother... It seems that this thing can''t take out the stone platform here, otherwise... The beast of disaster will rise!" Click... The crack is even expanding! And at a terrible speed! At this moment, seven red lights suddenly shot out. It was the seven eyes opened by the disaster beast after the stones on the surface of the huge beast''s head were broken! A frightening roar appeared, and the whole rock wall behind the huge beast''s head began to crack at the moment! Chapter 534 Boom! A strong shock suddenly spread all over the tianyangguan fortress. It was the second shock in half a day. Moreover, the vibration this time was more sharp than when Tuoba grass blew up the Tianyang pass, as if the earth would shake. When the vibration happened, Tuoba grass was half lying on a boulder, yawning and boring himself to drink with himself. Unexpectedly, the vibration made a human high stone fall from the sky, which gave the black gun king a fright, pulled out his two guns and jumped up. "I wipe... Enemy attack? Earthquake?" Tuoba Xiaocao was not the only one who didn''t know where to go. The whole Tianyang pass had a feeling of uneasiness among the God elect of the wind city and the soldiers. At this time, a terrible roar came from nowhere. At the same time, the heaven and earth suddenly darkened. The surrounding clouds dyed gray white, gathered and rolled back into a vortex. The silver snake danced in the sky, and the wind roared, but in the blink of an eye, it rained cats and dogs! The strong wind blows, and even the steps are a little unstable. Under the rainstorm as big as beans, the vibration is still strong. The upper body of tianyangguan cliff suddenly cracks upward from the ground! Where I left, I saw the dark underground, and the huge black fog was blown out by the cyclone! Tuoba grass suddenly excited, and only heard Zhao Nan''s voice ringing in his ear. "Boy, don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I''ll definitely run naked!" "Come on, what''s going on outside?" "The earth is falling apart. It''s like a magnitude 7 earthquake... Lying in a trough, I''m scared to death!" "Let people evacuate first, as soon as possible!" "What the hell happened?" "You don''t want to know." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly became low. Tuoba grass was silent for a moment and said angrily, "I already know!! who can tell me what this is?!" Just as they were communicating, from which huge mountain crack, a huge ferocious monster''s head came out. Triangle, seven eyes! It is like a groundhog. Its huge head constantly shakes away the cracked rock. It is in two limbs from the crack, suddenly inserts into the mountain, and forcibly extracts its body from the crack! In the strong wind, the Tuoba grass floating in the sky with the power of people on this day opened her eyes now - now, what appeared in front of her was a terrible monster hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters long! It looks like a wild boar with crazy hair! Ketuoba Xiaocao asked himself that he had seen countless strange things, and never imagined that one day he could encounter such things that could destroy a small town by stamping a few feet. What sky dragon, what divine beast Teng snake, in front of this giant beast, it is so small that I feel inferior! LV£¿£¿£¿ Beast of disaster!! The giant beast shakes the mountain and the mountain topples. Now, seeing this terrible scene, everyone is in danger. I saw the terrible beast, looked up and shook his head, his limbs shook wildly on the ground for a moment, and finally stopped. It stayed where it was, but half of the mountain of tianyangguan fortress collapsed completely... I don''t know how many soldiers lost their lives because of the disaster... Even some God chosen people who didn''t respond quickly were crushed to the ground by boulders at this time. The tragic situation made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, a white light and shadow shot out from the crack, that is, behind the giant beast. It''s Zhao Nan. At this time, Zhao Nan took Ye Anya and the night moon with one hand to speed up. That day, she found the great army of the chosen one in the mid air. When she appeared in the sight of Tuoba grass, her face was not very good-looking. Even the clothes are a little messy, or it''s not too embarrassing. "Exactly... What''s the situation?" Linglong frowned, the beast of disaster. "Where did this guy come from?" Zhao Nan sighed, shook her head and said, "it seems that there was an underground with Tianyang pass early in the morning. This time, the scale of our attack was a little large, and the explosion blew up a crack leading to the underground." The palms of Ye Anya and night owl around her were trembling slightly. Zhao Nan said quietly, "let''s say, this thing should be a monster sealed underground. Some soldiers from Noel countries hid in the crack and finally touched the seal." "As a result, this thing came out?" Tuoba grass was stunned and said, "but why do you know?" "I followed the soldiers. I thought they had buried something at Tianyang pass." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "now it''s estimated that they don''t even know." Linglong nodded without too much doubt. In her eyes, Zhao Nan is a person who won''t make such trouble. And she also believes that the owner of the windy city has been trying his best to avoid the trouble around him. "Is it some kind of big story?" If we still treat the world as a game, it''s understandable. Zhao Nan was too lazy to analyze something and nodded, "the beast of disaster. I don''t know what it is for the time being." "It doesn''t seem to move." Tuoba grass looked down. "His eyes were closed." "Don''t worry about this. Take advantage of this guy''s silence and quickly save the overwhelming people below." Zhao Nan glanced at the tragedy of Tianyang pass and sighed: "save our people first and the rest of the soldiers, just do your best." Seeing a group of players who escaped from the dangerous situation, Zhao Nan still flew into the fortress with lingering fear, for fear of disturbing the cautious appearance of the giant beast, Zhao Nan sighed long. Ye Anya lowered her head and didn''t speak. Zhao Nan reached out and patted her on the head and said softly, "the soldiers who first entered the crack, even without you two chasing, it is estimated that they will go deep in order to hide. I''m afraid they will find the scepter in the end. I''m afraid the result is the same." Ye Anya raised her head slightly. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "and I''m the one who planned this battle. If we don''t allow the kernel to blow up Tianyang pass and attack with formal means, it''s estimated that the passage of the underground city will not be exposed. So if we calculate forward, the ultimate responsibility is still on me." "My lord..." the cat girl looked at Zhao Nan uneasily. Zhao Nan waved her hand and said positively, "it''s good and wrong. If you investigate the responsibility again now, the dead can''t come back to life. If you really feel uneasy, then try your best to rescue those who are still trying to survive." Ye Anya nodded, took a deep breath and flew down. Looking at the back of the master and servant, Zhao Nan sighed, "I hope you can grow up a little after this time." "You are so selfish." Zhao Nan''s heart suddenly jumped. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You are so selfish." The voice that didn''t know where it came from sounded in Zhao Nan''s brain at the moment. It''s not a system or any player, but from below... From the beast of disaster! His eyes coagulated, and at this moment, the whole world froze again! The torrential rain was stopped at the moment, a little water droplets were suspended in the air and were not moving, and the lightning in the sky maintained its maximum extension. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and reached out to sweep the water droplets around her. The world is frozen. He has experienced it more than once. This time, Zhao Nan intuitively thinks that the force level of the whole paradise world will be improved again, right? He has this strange feeling. Every time the world freezes, it seems like pulling up seedlings to encourage. The rune on the right wrist also had a violent reaction this time, but its light was much worse than before, and seemed to have reached the limit. Ten days, half a month... Until after January. "Estimated recovery time... Paradise world, two years." The voice of the system self-examination suddenly came out. Zhao Nan moved in her heart. She opened her eyes from closing her eyes and looked up at the sky, but the sky should not! "Wake up? What wake up?" Zhao Nan murmured, and the world started again at this time! The wind moved, the clouds moved, and the rain fell again. The raindrops like beads became a straight line. The roar of lightning was deafening. Zhao Nan looked at the disaster beast below again. Before the world stops, is it the giant beast talking? "Eh... Has completely calmed down?" Looking at this huge beast, I didn''t think its voice was unexpectedly immature. It was the voice of a little boy. "I''m curious that a man can completely control his surprise in his mind within a thinking time." It can''t be a thinking time, but a full month. Facing the question of the beast of disaster, Zhao Nan''s eyes opened and found that no one else seemed to hear the voice of the beast of disaster except him. Zhao Nan said quietly, "you are the beast of disaster? What do you mean by selfishness just now?" The beast of disaster said, "isn''t it? It was the little girl who took the scepter so that I can be liberated. However, it has become the responsibility of others in your mouth. You should pay great attention to the little girl? Otherwise you won''t deceive everyone. I think these people seem to be listening to your orders. So, you are deceiving your subordinates?" Zhao nanmu was expressionless and said calmly, "what you care about seems meaningless?" The beast of misfortune said, "I just like to observe the behavior of living creatures, especially human beings. I haven''t seen human beings with aboveboard selfishness but terrible perseverance like you for a long time. You have cultivated your original heart well, human beings. Oh, no, it should be the chosen one." Zhao Nan glanced at the fortress again. The beast of disaster suddenly said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in dealing with the people here. I''m more interested in you." Zhao Nan secretly alerted herself. Facing the giant beast who could not even see the level clearly, she just felt that she was unable to do what she wanted. Unexpectedly, what the disaster beast said next almost made Zhao Nan fall. "Human, do you want to be the devil who destroys the world?" Chapter 535 Do you want to be the devil who destroys the world? The voice seemed to have supreme temptation. It was like a dark abyss in front of me. I felt that countless black arms were pulling my body into the abyss. In the Tianyang pass, people are busy helping the injured without feeling it. Therefore, it seems that this is only for Zhao Nan. The wind and rain roared, and Zhao Nan''s clothes were already wet and close to her body. "Are you... An idiot?" I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Nan breathed heavily. It felt that those arms that were comfortable with him seemed to be broken, and the invisible abyss gradually receded. I only heard the laughter of the disaster beast ringing in my ear: "human, I''m surprised by the tenacity of your mind... There are not many creatures who can remain awake under my temptation, especially human. You should be the first." "Disaster beast, normal people will probably not believe the so-called words of becoming the demon king when they hear the name." Zhao Nan shook her head. He doesn''t know the origin of this disaster beast, but it seems that he can still maintain communication, so let''s test it a little. What is important is that when this behemoth appears, the system has no task prompt except freezing the world. If ye Anya raised the beast of disaster because she took the scepter, she should have received the information and informed herself as the task subject. Is it possible to proceed to the next step according to the following dialogue? "Moreover, for me, what is the benefit of the destruction of the world?" Zhao Nan continued. Come on, let''s see how the disaster beast reacts. Nevertheless, in the face of the disaster beast that can''t even check the level, Zhao Nan really has no bottom in her heart. She has already secretly withheld an invincible potion in her hand. But! But he knew that invincible potion was not really invincible potion. Invincible potion seems to have an upper limit. Once the upper limit is exceeded, the invincible power will be broken. It should be said that it is relatively invincible. The former powerlessness level could not touch this level at all, but with the improvement of the level, it gradually went away on the road of heaven and man. Zhao Nan was almost sure of this. "It''s really no good." the voice of the disaster beast came with a hint of self mockery: "but I''ve been trapped for some years. After resurrection, I''m sorry for the more than 100000 and 200000 frightened creatures here." Zhao Nan was stunned... Why does it sound like a prank? And why was this giant beast sealed under the sun, and who sealed it? The staff of judgment is false and sealed. If there is falsehood, there is truth. So what is the battle of orthodox judgment? Under a series of questions, Zhao Nan kept silent. Unexpectedly, the voice of the disaster beast suddenly became serious, like singing, like taking an oath. "I am a beast of disaster, a collection of fear and suffering. It is my duty to bring bad luck and collapse to the world." ¡ª¡ªMission: repel the beast of disaster. ¡ª¡ªTask content: as the three goddesses of fate, now the pet of the goddess, the beast of disaster has set off a disaster in the paradise world in the past. Now the beast of disaster is resurrected again, but its strength has not been fully restored because it has not been resurrected for a long time. The weakness of the beast of disaster is in its eighth eye. It uses the staff of judgment to insert it falsely, but it is hard hit and prolong the time of its strength recovery. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: Divine killer badge ? fake * 1, top divine soul crystal (level 50) * 10, primary task acceptor level * 3, secondary task acceptor level * 1. The receiver of the task subject is... Ye Anya! This is her task. At the same time, she shared the information in Zhao Nan''s brain through the team state! After entering Tianyang pass this time, Zhao Nan just formed a team with Ye Anya and Yeyue. Let''s not talk about the issue of "false badge of God killer". It''s a little scary to be just the crystallization of ten top spirits alone. The crystal of divine soul will probably become an item that all players will compete for after being promoted to heaven and man level? That''s a treasure that really improves the player''s base ability. The larger the base, the greater the upper limit of power after various increases and bonuses. As for the promotion of grade, it seems far inferior. But even so, Zhao Nan had to sink her face... The task was just to repel. In fact, from the other detailed tips of the shared information, it is only this kind of nightmare difficulty in the world. In other words, at present, even the systematic judgment can not kill the beast of disaster. What a lying trough is this? But the last one. ¡ª¡ªTask failure: task subject dies "Brother?" "My lord?" In the team channel, the two responded very quickly. At this moment, since the disaster beast issued a manifesto like words, its seven eyes suddenly opened, its scarlet eyes turned at different angles, and a dark red strange whirlwind shot from its eyes. These whirlwinds swept the rocks, broke the rocks into dust, swept the trees, annihilated the trees into ash, and swept the creatures. Both players and Aboriginal soldiers disappeared in an instant! fear! The unprecedented fear made the God elect and kingdom soldiers in Tianyang pass lose all morale in an instant as they saw the end of the world! In the face of this non-human power, what else in the world can compete with it? "Go!!" A group of chosen ones rushed out with their wings spread out in panic. At the moment, the disaster beast suddenly opened its mouth and took a heavy breath. The super strong air flow rolled back in the air and sucked the people who tried to leave into its huge mouth! Its four limbs trample on the earth, and the earth is splitting. Kingdom soldiers without flying ability can only be swallowed up by the cracks of the earth! "The power has not recovered yet!" Zhao Nan took a cold breath fiercely. If its strength was completely restored, what degree was it? Just then, a huge beam of light pierced the darkness and shot straight at the body of the disaster beast! This body is so huge that there is no need to aim too much! That''s the attack from Tuoba grass biting his teeth! But I saw that the light beam was resisted by a huge magic array plane in front of the disaster beast. The light beam collides with the plane of the magic array to produce a hissing sound, which finally disappears into invisibility. "Dry!!" Tuoba grass waved his arm with hatred. However, at this time, hundreds of fire dragons followed her attack! Unexpectedly, outside the body surface of the disaster beast, there are many small magic array planes at the same time, which block these fire dragons one by one. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked up and found that Zhao Nan''s hands in the air were facing the disaster beast, which had long been in a state of crazy output of magic skills. "Don''t be stunned! Join my team. Lead this monster away from Tianyang pass first! Tuoba, come with me, Linglong. You are responsible for directing the rest of the players. Tell them, don''t think about running, you can''t escape!" The roar of the disaster beast sounded. It seemed that it was a little angry after being attacked by Tuoba Xiaocao and Zhao Nan. "Human, you are too troublesome!" The beast of disaster sounded like a loud noise, which made Zhao Nan''s ears hurt. "The beast of disaster? If you have the ability, destroy me first!" "Human beings, this fierce battle method is too low-level." the voice of the beast of disaster sneered: "but it doesn''t matter. I can play with you as a sport after waking up, ha ha ha!" The wings of the blazing sky opened, and Zhao Nan flew at full speed from Tianyang pass to nordo duchy without saying a word! At this moment, the beast of disaster lowered its head, planed its right hind leg to the ground, made a terrible rumble, and rushed out! The mountain that ran through the whole Tianyang pass rushed towards Zhao Nan''s position. Without a step, it could shake the earth! "I knew it was definitely pit goods!" Tuoba Xiaocao bowed his head and scolded. Teng snake vine swam out, took her up in the air and followed her. Seeing the giant beast gradually away, the God elect of Tianyang pass and the soldiers of the Kingdom couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and feel like the rest of life. "Little master..." the cat lady exchanged a sentence around Ye Anya. In mid air, the sky dragon slowly landed in front of them and fell down. Ye Anya held the battle of judgment in her hand and climbed onto the back of the sky dragon without hesitation. "Xiao ou, follow up! You can''t let your brother fight alone! Moreover, the subject of the task is me." The cat lady didn''t say much, but turned over to the back of the sky dragon and grasped the handle of the sword. Ye Anya suddenly apologized: "night moon... I''m sorry, maybe I''ll let you die once." "It doesn''t matter." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a long distance from tianyangguan to nordor principality, which belongs to plain landform. The storm seemed to be brought by the disaster beast. With its running, Zhao Nan didn''t see any weakening of the thick rain clouds in the sky. At the moment, even at full speed, the distance between the two has not changed at all. It''s incredible that such a huge body can run at this speed. I feel that the beast of disaster didn''t walk at full speed, did it? Do cats play with mice? Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. He was a long way from Tianyang pass. Even if he fought here, he wouldn''t spread there. "This is no joke." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, lifted the soul devouring sword, stood ready, and stared at the disaster beast. "But where is the so-called eighth eye?" On its head, there are only seven eyes, six of which are divided into two lines, three of which stand upright, and the one in the middle is the seventh. Roar!! Hiss!! In the distance, Teng snake vine and sky dragon Ulysses are also side by side breaking through the rain! Chapter 536 In the East, it should have exposed a touch of fish belly white, and it should have plated the clouds and mountains with golden red. At the moment, it is still shrouded in dark clouds and rainstorms. The wind is violent and the body is slightly cold. Zhao Nan stood in the air facing the East and tasted his temperament at the moment. It was very bad. The seven eyes of the beast of disaster are like the lights of a lighthouse. "Humans, just you, want to deal with me?" The voice of the disaster beast was a little funny. Zhao Nan didn''t move, but used the soul devouring sword to chop a huge crescent flame towards the disaster beast. At this moment, the crescent flame has hit the disaster beast in front, but it is still ineffective. It is as fleeting as a little Mars. "Human, are you going to itch me for this attack?" the disaster beast laughed. Roar -! The master was insulted. For the dragon people with strong self-esteem, their heart is the same as their own. Ulysses roared wildly, spitting out a huge dragon tooth bullet at the same time! The beast of disaster still doesn''t move. It''s as big as a mountain. It seems that it will never be shaken. But after the attack of the sky dragon, the disaster beast made a surprised sound and roared at the sky dragon. The storm seems to be a lot more violent in an instant. In the face of this provocation, the sky dragon responded to a more resounding counterattack. Although the current strength gap between the two sides is very huge, it is like a hard stone standing in the wind and rain. "The dragon that rules the sky?" The evil beast snorted coldly, and the seven eyes opened at the same time. The terrible dark red whirlwind used in Tianyang pass was surrounded by the sky dragon from the sky! I saw the red shimmer scattered on the sky dragon, which obviously entered the true red two-stage mode, and the speed was improved to the extreme in an instant. At this time, ye Anya and the night moon on the back of the sky dragon can only keep their balance tightly, so that they can not be thrown out in the process of dodging the dark red cyclone at high speed. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The disaster beast attacked the sky dragon, which made it difficult for him to calm down. A pair of upgraded blazing wings broke out its full speed for the first time in actual combat. A sharp sound broke through the air, and the rain behind Zhao Nan was swept away by the strong air flow. Holding the soul eating sword in his hand, he stabbed the seventh eye in the middle of the disaster beast''s head at this full speed! Hiss! The magic array plane only the size of a palm flashed out in front of the seventh eye of the disaster beast, blocking the tip of the soul eating sword! The soul devouring sword, which is invincible and has armor breaking attribute, is also a terrorist defense against the beast of disaster. But the dark red whirlwind finally stopped. The beast of disaster laughed, and the huge mouth opened like an abyss, "continue to struggle! Continue to fight hard! Give me more fun!" Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and pushed her body at full speed again, as if she had to hit the plane of the magic array used by the disaster beast! "Yes, yes, very good for heaven and man!" sounded like a comment, and the disaster beast looked very calm and calm! Seven huge eyes tightly locked Zhao Nan''s body and didn''t turn. Suddenly, the seven eyes suddenly flashed a light, because the disaster beast keenly caught a trace of Treachery from Zhao Nan! Right now! The white light flashed directly behind Zhao Nan, across his ear, and directly into the second of the three eyes on the left of the disaster beast! One hit works! The speed of white light directly disappeared into the huge eyes of the disaster beast, and then there was a scream in the sky. She saw the disaster beast Zhen shaking her whole body, her limbs trampling wildly on the ground, and a violent airflow blocked Zhao Nan away at the same time! He quickly stabilized his figure and looked back. Behind the back, Tuoba grass rode on Teng snake rattan. The whole person was as if he had lost his strength. He could only support his body with both hands, so as not to lie on the rattan''s back! It turned out that Zhao Nan competed with the beast of disaster with the soul eating sword, but it was to attract the sight of the beast of disaster. This time, the real attack was still in the hands of dragging white grass! Looking at the beast of disaster that went crazy first because of severe pain, it is obvious that the battle plan this time thought of success, but nevertheless, Tuoba grass is temporarily in a state of disengagement because of this full blow! At this moment, only six of the seven eyes of the disaster beast can be opened, and the remaining one has been completely closed, and bleeding water is pouring continuously. It probably didn''t expect that it would suffer such trauma because of carelessness? However, its own terrible life value blood trough has not decreased much. "At most, is it just painful?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Damn, human, you have completely angered me!" the voice of the disaster beast is like a child crazy with resentment after being bullied! I saw it shaking its body crazily, one by one black, like the light spots of the head laughing, directly shaking out of its whole body! Black spheres of light, overwhelming! Boom! Boom!! It''s a terrible guy who has an incomparable power and will explode when touched! The disaster beast is hundreds of meters away, and these almost countless black light balls shake out, covering an area of nearly kilometers! "Invincible potion!" In the face of such a dense explosion, Zhao Nan immediately asked everyone to take medicine and beat this guy. I''m afraid she can''t take a chance. The terrible and dense explosion in front of us is not difficult to imagine what terrible casualties will be caused when the giant beast shakes in a crowded city. Adversity is not a mere vanity! The invincible potion can only last for 20 seconds. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and took advantage of this time. The white light flashed in her hand, and the cores of the two magic guided crystal guns appeared in her hand. During the attack on Tianyang pass, Zhao Nan took out seven cores and gave them to Tuoba Xiaocao. He used the remaining one and sent it back again. Now there are only three cores left in his hand! This is the core full of energy, not the rest in the monster Siege! The two cores were thrown to the disaster beast at high speed. The volume of the core was only the size of two fists at best. When the disaster beast found it, it had rushed in front of its body. It was thrown into its mouth! Bang -! The huge explosion appeared in the mouth of the disaster beast. The two cores exploded at the same time and attacked from the inside. At this time, the whole mouth of the disaster beast was directly blown to pieces! The continuous neighing and wailing sounded, and the whole body of the disaster beast suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground. The huge body like a mountain hit the earth, and even under the rainstorm, it also set off a huge water mist. "I wipe... Hard enough." Tuoba grass was stunned, "and accurate enough!" The sky dragon came with two people on her back. Ye Anya was about to say something, but Zhao Nan waved and stopped her! Although the disaster beast fell to the ground, it still left more than two-thirds of its life! To sum up, the power generated by the explosion of the two cores, if not relying on the invincible medicine, Zhao Nan estimated that he could not hold down for half a second. It can be imagined how terrible the defense of this disaster beast is. "There is one left." Zhao Nan frowned. The soul devouring sword waved suddenly, and again the huge flame was shot out in half a month. The strong half a month hit the beast of disaster. At this time, it was directly exploded on the beast of disaster without any resistance. "It seems that he has temporarily lost consciousness in pain!" Zhao Nan was stunned. "Don''t miss this opportunity!" Talk about the importance of mending the knife while it is ill. For example, such a terrible guy just stops attacking when he falls to the ground temporarily and can''t stand up. It''s just against himself! Zhao Nan''s heart moved, the ability of the jade suit of the world was launched, and a separate body was separated from the body. In the past few months, although it is said that he will have some friendly matches with Zhao Nan in XL world every three or five times, Tuoba Xiaocao has never seen him use this kind of separation. Tuoba grass subconsciously frowned, "what do you want to do?" Zhao Nan didn''t speak at first, but handed over the core to the separated body. Then she waved her hand and saw that the separated body shot directly. Soon after, she burst into the wound of the beast''s head. "You''re going to let the kernel explode in its belly!" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly brightened his eyes. Zhao Nan nodded. The internal organs of creatures are the most fragile. However, even if the disaster beast is powerful, it is still a creature. Otherwise, it will not be blown out at the moment. Although the mission requirement is to repel the beast of disaster... It means that it is impossible to kill the beast of disaster for the time being. But Zhao Nan has a kernel. This guy doesn''t seem to be counted? Or is it because the subject of the task is Ye Anya, which is calculated based on her ability? Zhao Nan didn''t know whether it was so, but because of the arrogance of the disaster beast at the beginning, she once played to deal with the attack of the people, and finally created this situation. As soon as ye Anya heard this, she looked relaxed for some reason, and the nervous color on the night moon''s face also subsided a lot. At this time, Zhao Nan''s vision has switched to separation. The body of the disaster beast was dark. He lit a small fireball and passed through a strange blood and flesh channel. Finally, he saw a huge space. Here is full of green liquid, and in these liquids, many corpses are floating up and down. "This is... The stomach!" The jade of the world had no expression, but clenched the core of the crystal gun with both hands and hit the stomach wall of the disaster beast! Chapter 537 In the storm, several people, who had already soaked their clothes, held their breath and looked at the disaster beast that couldn''t afford to fall to the ground from a distance. A dull voice sounded, and the belly of the disaster beast suddenly expanded and agitated into a balloon! Originally a very huge body, now it is even more huge. Zhao Nan''s vision returned to the noumenon again, and the jade separation of the world had long been annihilated in the explosion of the core. Not to mention separation, even if his noumenon is under such a close-up kernel explosion, I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive. The beast of disaster, who was still dazed, opened six eyes at the same time. Dark red blood came out of his eyes. Now his mouth, which had been blown up, can only use his throat to make a penetrating whine! It was like a cry before death. Xiao Anya grabbed the arm of the night moon. Not only she, but also Tuoba Xiaocao, a heartless guy, was still in fear in the lament of the disaster beast. As for her heart, she also sighed Zhao Nan''s cold blood at the moment. In fact, it''s not Zhao Nan''s cold-blooded ruthlessness. If the beast of disaster doesn''t fight back or kill, Xiao Anya, as the subject of the task, will die. Under such a sharp contradiction, how can you say sympathy? Boom! Finally, when the body of the disaster beast expanded to the limit, it no longer expanded, but the whole thing exploded in the loud noise, turned into blood and water all over the sky, poured down with rain, and dyed a piece of land red in an instant! So, is it finally over? Zhao Nan just gasped, but subconsciously frowned. Reasonably speaking, killing is definitely within the broad scope of repulsion. This task is completed, even if the staff of judgment has not been used from beginning to end. If the content of the system about the task is prompted, it is only an optimal solution, but it is not the only one. The purpose is fixed, but the conditions can even be created by ourselves. "The task is still there." Ye Anya was a little uneasy. Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao were stunned. One was that the beast of disaster had died. What else would anyone stay for. One is wondering what the task is. Just when Tuoba Xiaocao felt that he had been seriously dented this time and wanted to find out the context, the mutant was born! The torrential rain and flowing dark clouds that had stopped at the moment when the body of the disaster beast burst appeared again, and seemed to be more violent. Between heaven and earth, suddenly a slightly immature laughter sounded... That was the voice of the beast of disaster! The voice came from all directions, but there was no evil beast at the moment. Its body has long been turned into countless pieces of meat, blood and water, and fell into the plain. "Yes, yes, I broke my shell!" The voice said so. "Unfortunately, if the power of the explosion could be doubled, it would really hurt me." The voice said coldly. At this time, the thunder made a great effort. A touch of lightning stabbed people''s eyes! "There!" the cat girl suddenly screamed and stretched out her hand! When they followed, they saw a tall meat ball slowly suspended in the air. If possible, Zhao Nan, who will never change into a rage and rage state for any monster, has copied thousands of fire dragons without saying a word and bited the meat ball! These fire dragons are very powerful. At the moment, the terrible flame turns the meat ball into a bright red world, and the meat ball is gradually destroyed by the fire dragon. But before long, Zhao Nan''s expression was stiff. Although the meat ball was destroyed, there seemed to be a small figure in the meat ball! When the fire dispersed, I saw a gray glimmer in the air. In the dim light, a little girl curled up with her knees in her arms. At this time, the body relaxed, and the dark hair grew to the position of the ankle and spread wildly. The forehead position above the eyes is an upright, larger dark black eyes. Above the head, there are three long horns, but the skin is strange gray. Besides, it''s just like a 12-year-old human boy! Under the night moon, he reached out to block Xiao Anya''s eyes. It''s not why. It''s just for the guy in front of him. At the moment, he''s naked and swaying in the air against his little partner. He has the spirit of peeing in the wind! £Ì£Ö£¿£¿£¿ Arsef, the beast of disaster! Still can''t see the level, but the original three super long life blood tanks have become two, but they have been filled! What is arsef, the seven eyed boy who came out of the burst beast of disaster? Is it the real body of the beast of disaster? "That''s good. I haven''t used this body since I was born a hundred years ago." assef said with his seven eyes of different sizes, his head tilted and his mouth cracked: "Do you know that I have never felt so relaxed since I was forced to expand my body by my master. Although the destructive power is very good after the disaster, it is too clumsy!" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Arsef looked up and laughed wildly. His long black hair spread out. A heavy pressure immediately made everyone fall down for several points. "Anya, has the task changed?" Ye Anya just shook her head. Zhao Nan''s brain is turning wildly at the moment. If the task has not changed, there is also the so-called eighth eye on arsef! And the dark one eye on his forehead at the moment is probably the eighth eye! At the moment, in a wild laugh, a thunder shot down from the sky. I saw arsef reach out his hand and recruit the thunder into his hand! Starting with thunder, it turned into a huge black sickle! Whew! A remnant shadow that is hard to distinguish by the naked eye moves, facing Zhao Nan! In a hurry, he was blocked by the soul eating sword, but he was severely pressed down to the ground by an irresistible violence, and his arm even lost consciousness in the impact! "Brother!!" Ye Anya exclaimed, and the Guqin in her hand swept out, and the huge sound blades from all over the sky attacked arsef from all directions. Alsev did not move at all, but simply waved the black sickle in his hand and easily blocked these sound blades. Tuoba grass was surprised. The black gun king of XL world has long been different. At this moment, it is intuitive that this little monster waving a black sickle is much more terrible than the Duke monster who attacked XL world that day! When he was a disaster beast, he was huge and easy to hit. Now he looks like a child. Even Zhao Nan can hardly react to that speed! Tuoba grass bit his teeth and barely recovered some strength. At the moment, he stood up from the back of tengsnake vine. "I remember you broke one of my eyes. It really hurts!" As soon as the figure flashed, arsef appeared in front of Tuoba grass, as if standing on tengsnake vine! At the moment, Teng snake Tengzi''s body trembled slightly. "Eh... This strange guy has the same divinity as that dragon? It can''t stay. Animals with divinity grow up much more terrible than ordinary divine humans." Who knows what divinity and divine human are. Tuoba grass bit the tip of his tongue, stabbed his will, raised his long gun and roared, "die!" The bullet poured, but when it was about to hit arsef, it was distorted by something and refracted away from it! At the moment, the child with the big black sickle has three shining eyes, "stupid!" It stamped its feet with force, and Teng snake Tengzi screamed. The whole body turned into a shell and fell straight onto the ground, smashing a huge pit! Between the lightning and flint, I saw that arsef''s sickle was about to divide the Tuoba grass in two. Suddenly, eight huge whirlwinds rolled down from the sky, separating the two winds! The huge whirlwind was squeezing arsef, but it broke free with force after only a moment. As soon as he glanced, he saw a large amount of black fog pouring out all around, and his sight was blocked in an instant. In the dark fog, arsef just sneered, and suddenly a fireball hit it. After a light bang, assef waved his backhand, and the scythe cut through the black fog. The huge black light of the half moon cut out and scratched a huge trace tens of meters long on the ground! At moment, black fog was cut and Zhao Nan''s body was divided into two sections, but strangely, there was no blood left. Watching those two bodies fall to the ground, arsef frowned, "fake?" It turned its body suspiciously, and saw a figure on the ground, as if shooting a small fireball at it. After shooting a small fireball, the figure disappeared into the air out of thin air. But within a moment, another small fireball came out, which was in the other direction. When the third small fireball was fired, arsef snorted coldly, flashed out, and waved his sickle into the air. With one blow, another body was cut off! Arsef frowned, "is it a fake again?" It discontentedly inserted the scythe in its hand into the ground, and lenghe said, "crack the soul, give me instructions!" I saw that the huge sickle opened and didi turned. A moment later, the sharp blade indicated a direction and stopped. Assef pulled out his sickle with a sneer, bent his body slightly, and a huge air wave shot out. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed a kilometer away! At this time, Zhao Nan didn''t expect that he spent two separate bodies in a row, but only delayed each other''s very little time. When the two separated bodies died, he already felt bad. If you just fly at full speed, it''s estimated that the speed can be faster? However, tengshetengzi has been seriously injured and can''t fight for the time being. Now only four people can ride the sky dragon at the same time. "You... Can''t escape!" the voice like death suddenly came out at the moment. "This... Monster!!" Tuoba grass''s face changed slightly. At the moment, Zhao Nan stood up decisively, turned over and enjoyed with the soul eating sword in his hand, grabbed an invincible potion in his other hand, and whispered, "you ride Ulysses first, and I''ll stop it." "Good!" Tuoba grass said without hesitation. "No!" Ye Anya said with red eyes. "Miss Tuoba, you......" the night moon is incredible. "Damn it, his wife has eternal resurrection crystal and can''t die!" Tuoba''s little grass fruit said, "I can''t stand in my way, but you have to promise to resurrect me. Otherwise, I won''t let you go as a ghost and curse you for wearing a green hat every day!" Zhao Nan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew it was pure nonsense and didn''t get angry. He and this guy have known each other for a long time. In fact, he didn''t lose anything in every battle except that he was a bit immoral. He shook his head, looked at Tuoba grass and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be ridiculous. You can recover your strength as soon as possible. If I die, Ulysses will disappear. You need to recover Tengzi as soon as possible. I will leave the team with you later. Once the combat state disappears, you will immediately return to the city with crystal. This is the place where swift wind can do it." "Brother..." Zhao Nan reached out and touched Xiao Anya''s head and whispered, "listen." Say, no longer look at the three people, directly jump out of the dragon''s back in the sky! At present, arsef has arrived! "I found you! It''s real this time, ha ha!" Just like a crazy beast, assef, waving a huge sickle, flashed three times in the sky and reached Zhao Nan. Even if she had already made preparations, Zhao Nan was only a level sword wielding block at the moment! It is still the terrible force that makes his body fall to the ground uncontrollably, fall into the ground and move hard! But now the sky dragon is still in sight. Zhao Nan suddenly bit her teeth and broke an instant blood returning agent in her mouth! Looking down from a high altitude, arsef put a huge sickle on his shoulder, waved to Zhao Nan and said with a smile, "the God chosen one is really resistant to fighting. Continue. Isn''t your purpose to delay time? I gave you a chance!" Nevertheless, arsef grabbed the sky dragon at the place far away from the sky dragon. Unexpectedly, a big empty hand grabbed the sky dragon with Ye Anya and others! "But it''s delaying their death!" assef laughed. Zhao Nan trembled with anger. His injury had recovered. He jumped out of the pit, waved to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and took a heavy breath. Anyway, he''s going to work hard. The last chance is... Copy the secret method from the Red Dragon Princess! But there is only one chance! But when he was desperate to use the invincible potion again, suddenly a fiery red light reflected half the sky and stood apart from the dark clouds brought by arsef. "You scum! Why did you hit my younger martial brother! I''ll go to your grandmother! Upanishadism ? unparalleled burning Dragon God!!!" Zhao Nan was stunned in an instant and looked at the half of the flame. Under the sky, among the nine huge roars, a nine headed fire dragon that was ten times as small as the sky dragon and condensed from the pure flame broke through the clouds. The man standing on the middle head of the nine fire dragons is his elder martial brother osfen, who should have stayed at the seam of the sunset! Chapter 538 The madman who should have stayed in the arcane castle and guarded the seal suddenly appeared. Zhao Nan was not too strange. Or this is a time period, there is no room for him to make any strange. He could only watch with gratitude from the bottom of his heart as osfen drove nine hot dragons. This is an unprecedented strong support! The original osfen level was already level 69, but unexpectedly, when we met again this time, osfen''s level has reached level 71! The legend of Aboriginal Chong broke through to the epic level... Only a few months before and after that, what did osfen do during this period? Strictly speaking, Zhao Nan and osfen didn''t get along for more than half a day, but I don''t know why he liked this crazy senior brother from the bottom of his heart. The nine dragons are all made of fire, but now they seem to have life. The nine heads swing and roar respectively. Even the rainstorm brought by arsef is evaporated into a large amount of water mist. "Oh, hahaha!! uncle osfen is here!!" Osfen''s strange cry just came from behind Zhao Nan. The next second, he drove nine hot dragons to arsef. "Younger martial brother, don''t thank me when I sling this slag. Just give me some moving wood later!" "OK, give you whatever you want!" Zhao Nan said heavily. Osfen didn''t look back at this time, and the nine headed Yan dragon confronted arsef. Osfen held his hands and said, "well, you''re not human? What is it? A three eyed child? You don''t even wear clothes?" Arsef did not move, and looked askance at osfen. "Who are you?" "Don''t even know Uncle Ben? Your grandmother''s!" osfen pointed. "Be careful I''ll beat you up!" arsef opened his eyes angrily. "Bird! Don''t blame me for hanging the children!" "Come on!" The Nine Dragons bite at arsef at once, but they see arsef wielding a huge sickle to chop one of the heads of the nine dragons, but they don''t cut it, but they are deadlocked in a fire wave. "Eh, you have some skills!" "You''re good too! Oh, ha ha ha, go on!" "Come again, come again!" Although the dialogue was the same as two children wrestling, the contest between the two made Zhao Nan feel like she couldn''t intervene at all. Whether it is the strength of both sides or the dialogue between both sides They, at this time, are taking heaven and earth as the battlefield! The nine dragons are powerful for a while, while the huge sickle in arsef''s hand seems to be able to cut everything... Osfen is now an epic professional. As for arsef, although the level has not been revealed, arsef has at least this degree. It is because it has just been resurrected and its strength has not been fully restored. It seems to be equal to osfen. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The degree of power had exceeded him too much. He shook his head and quickly put aside this sense of powerlessness... If osfen can reach this terrible level, he can do it one day. After all, it is a career that comes down in one continuous line. At this time, Zhao Nan flew to the sky dragon without saying a word while these two guys with abnormal brains were in the battle of Taking heaven and earth as the battlefield. At the moment, the sky dragon and ye Anya are trapped in a gray light mask, and all the voices are blocked. Zhao Nan frowned, and the soul eating sword split out with all her strength. Unexpectedly, she failed to break the mask! Inside the hood, Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, but pointed to the battle over there and made a neck wiping action, which means to find a way to sneak attack while alsev was fighting. Maybe after this guy died, the mask can tell the news. This is Tuoba Xiaocao''s style of doing things, simply. Zhao Nan nodded. Unexpectedly, the cat girl changed her look and hurriedly pointed to Zhao Nan''s back! Behind you? Zhao Nan instinctively turned and opened. On the half of the sky covered with red light, it was the place where osfen broke through the clouds not long ago. At this time, a touch of cold light lit up, which directly cut through the sky! This cold light suddenly appeared and flashed, which was three points faster than arsef''s attack, and the target was coming towards the gray mask! The cold light finally flashed by, but Zhao Nan''s face changed greatly. From the cold light, he felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity. But she was surprised that the gray mask was quietly broken at the moment. Zhao Nan turned over and saw a medium-sized short haired woman standing in the wind with a long sword. The long sword didn''t return to its sheath and pointed to the ground at will. This short haired woman is not particularly beautiful, but free and heroic. Unfortunately, the heroic spirit disappeared in an instant. The short haired woman suddenly had her eyes shining and whispered, "how lovely!" The figure flashed in an instant, holding Xiao Anya''s cheek up at a speed that could not be caught by the heavy task, and constantly rubbing it, "tell your sister your name?" Little Lori was rubbing her cheeks, but there was no half resistance. Her eyes looked at Zhao Nan pitifully, "brother, I can''t move..." "Who are you?" Zhao Nan frowned. The short haired woman ignored her hair and devoted herself to teasing Xiao Anya''s head, touching the long white hair hanging on her feet, and pinching the pink face. "What''s the relationship between you and osfen?" Zhao Nan asked positively. He dare not move easily. And this woman always gives him a very familiar feeling... But Zhao Nan is sure that she has never seen this short haired woman. It seems that osfen''s name played a role. The short haired woman turned her head and looked at Zhao Nan, "are you the younger martial brother of Austrian madman?" LV70 valgini Another epic Aboriginal professional! There are thousands of grass and mud horses running in Zhao Nan''s heart. It''s just that this is the place of the dead in the star spirit world, but this is the paradise world! Including arsef, there were three epic stages in a row in half a day! Even if the world is frozen after the restart and the degree of force is liberated again, shouldn''t there be such a leap forward development? "Are you?" Zhao Nan had to deal with it carefully. "Valgini!" The short haired woman smiled, pointed to her face and said, "she is determined to be your sister-in-law. Come on, call her sister-in-law first! But if you can win osfen, I can marry you. But please remember to marry osfen before I get married!" "... ha?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! The battle between osfen and arsef has broken through the clouds and reached the invisible high altitude. Only from the clouds flashing fire and black light, we can think about the fierce battle between them. But Zhao Nan was at the moment by valgini''s words. It seems that the people who can walk with osfen are not very normal? "My brother has a wife!" Ye Anya said for some reason. "Indeed, the boy''s wife is much more beautiful than you." Tuoba Xiaocao deeply agrees, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. But valgini smiled without mind, and was incredibly forthright: "it doesn''t matter. You have two in one vein. Anyway, I chose Osborne at the beginning. You should not have been born at that time! Ha ha." Osfen is hundreds of years old... Is this woman hundreds of years old? However, once aborigines become professionals of heaven and man, they will live longer. It is no secret for all God chosen people. "Wait, what does it mean that we have two in one vein? What does choice mean?" Zhao Nan frowned. Valgini was surprised and said, "Hey, don''t you know? We and you are destined to be together. It has been a husband and wife relationship since the first generation of ancient arcane masters and Sky Sword saints." She pointed to osfen, who was fighting under the cover of clouds, and said, "your master, my master, is a husband and wife. The Austrian madman dragged on for the reason of guarding the arcane castle, otherwise we would have been married." Shocking reality! Zhao Nan''s heart became very messy after hearing this. What kind of deep fate made him and phinina meet under the origin of Sky Sword saint and ancient arcane master? Of course, if valgini''s words are not a quick joke. But being able to name the profession of sky swordsman, it just has credibility. Moreover, when valgini just started her move, she felt very familiar to Zhao Nan. Now in retrospect, she can''t help overlapping with feinina''s figure. "So the sword just now should be a flash from the sky?" Zhou an blurted out. "Eh, how do you know?" valgini looked at Zhao Nan curiously. "It was after I separated from osfen that I began to practice. That guy always couldn''t remember the name of my moves, and naturally couldn''t tell you." Zhao Nan shook her head. It seemed unclear for a moment. Moreover, in other words, what did boss heidean do in those years to get the inheritance of the sky sword saint and the ancient arcane master? Valgini was about to speak, but a roar came. On that day, the clouds suddenly opened a big hole, and a figure fell down from the sky. She was ragged and bleeding from several blood marks on her body. Osfen! It was Osborne who fell! At the moment, arsef was still carrying a sickle and looking down from the sky, but a handful of wild hair was burned off. Osfen stopped falling in front of Zhao Nan and coughed awkwardly. "Unexpected. I didn''t expect this little one to be so powerful. Younger martial brother, your ability to cause trouble is amazing!" "O madman, that child is really so powerful?" valgini was surprised. Osfen looked up at the sky and nodded heavily. Zhao Nan could not help but frown. Arsef was more than powerful. He was so terrible that he couldn''t even take medicine. Chapter 539 Since osfen was shot down, half the sky''s fire has been pressed by dark clouds again, and the broken huge cloud hole has been closed now. When Zhao Nan was having a headache, he suddenly heard the light sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard. He didn''t know whether it was varkini, the martial sister-in-law, who had become a huge sword light and stabbed arsef from the ground to the sky. Look at that posture, it''s exactly like a biting bitch after her husband was beaten! The battle between osfen and arsef was blocked by clouds. Only voices could be heard, but valgini could see clearly. But in the end, I just saw the remnants of two human figures in the air. As the saint of the sky sword, valgini''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than finina. I don''t know how much black princess can do if she controls her body? Zhao Nan finally felt that there were too many secrets in the black princess to see through. After all, it is already the miracle of creation that consciousness can be born in the fetal period. "Although it seems very powerful, the woman doesn''t seem like her opponent?" Tuoba Xiaocao frowned. She didn''t know the real relationship between them and Zhao Nan, but she was always impolite. At the moment, she stared at osfen and said, "why don''t you help?" "It''s not fair for two to fight one." osfen shook his head. Zhao Nan was suddenly angry and speechless. "Did you hit your head?" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily: "if one doesn''t win, won''t the two go together? It''s clear that people are all powerful. It''s unfair to fight alone!" Osfen held his hands, closed his eyes and bowed his head in distressed meditation. "When is it? Do you have to wait for it to defeat you two one by one and then kill everyone one by one?" Tuoba Xiaocao said coldly: "if you fight, I can work hard. I don''t want to accompany such an act that is clearly looking for death! And..." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and stopped Tuoba grass''s merciless words. He shook his head, floated to osfen, looked at the battle between valgini and arsef, and said in a very low voice, "senior brother, if I die, no one will make you a magic puppet." Osfen suddenly opened his eyes and cried, "eh, this can''t bear!!!" With a strange cry, the strong wind scattered from Osborne without warning, blew several people around in an instant, and cut into the battlefield between valgini and arsef. At the moment, varkini, who had been suppressed somewhat, was joined by osfen, but in the twinkling of an eye, she had the upper hand. It should have been like this. The combat effectiveness generated by the huge and intensive magic attacks of ancient arcane masters and the unpredictable high damage skills of the sky sword saint is not as simple as one plus one. Zhao Nan has long experienced the intense chemistry brought by this complementarity. "Come on, we can''t be idle." Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "after this, it shouldn''t be the battle level we can participate in, but some simple assistance can be done. However, we should be very careful, on the premise that we don''t cause trouble to osfen and valgini." "I like to shoot black guns!" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. "I''m stuffy. If I don''t make a few rounds, I''m uncomfortable all over!" Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, he turned to look at Ye Anya and said, "ready." Ye Anya silently put the Guqin in the side, and gathered together to Phoenix''s Wutong tune, the ability to lock the boundary, and attached to the tuba''s grass and Zhao Nan''s body. At the moment, only the night moon has nothing to do. For her who has no long-range attack ability at all, in the face of the terrorist battle that can shake the earth, even if she is a little close, she is afraid to die. Tuoba Xiaocao''s two guns have been combined together, but Lingzi''s skills are intermittent. I''m afraid the gun that destroyed the disaster beast not long ago is almost exhausted and is still in the stage of recovery. Now you can only play the attack power of your class. Zhao Nan, the temperature is also rising crazily. With continuous replication, the number of magic skills that can be gathered in the fire world has been directly doubled! If Xu Yang is also there, the power of the fire world, including the eight times improvement of the second stage Lingzi skill, may be able to do real damage to arsef? Epic! Zhao Nan silently recited the still very distant stage in her heart, took a deep breath, and suddenly waved her hands out! The fiery world smashed at arsef! At the moment, osfen saw the huge fire world appear. He was surprised. His face was several times. Unexpectedly, he suddenly gave up the attack that was about to be carried out. His hands and fingers opened, turned into a virtual circle and waved at the fire world. "Mirror!" The strange magic array, which is somewhat similar to transcription, is now unfolding, rotating and finally wearing off on the fiery world. At the moment osfen closed his eyes and didn''t move! Valgini suddenly lost osfen''s support and suddenly became tired, but when she saw the fiery world coming, she clenched her teeth and cleaved a sword and retreated arsef to the fiery world! "Little fun!" With a smile and a stroke of sickle, arsef directly cut the fiery world in half. Unexpectedly, the cut fiery world did not disappear. Hundreds of magic skills swallowed arsef''s body at the same time! Boom! The explosive world has almost one tenth of the power of the full explosion of the crystal gun core. At this moment, arsef, who has faded the body of the beast of disaster and turned into a human shape, seems to be weakened in defense, although he has been improved in speed and flexibility. The fiery world finally subsided, and arsef put out the hair calcined by the fire in some confusion! But once the battle started, valgini couldn''t stop. At this time, she had no time to let arsef relax. Almost at the moment when the fire world subsided, she launched an attack again. The sword light was like a rainbow, running through the sky and entangled with the huge sickle. Osfen suddenly opened her eyes and frowned. When she looked in the direction of Zhao Nan, her lips moved slightly, and the voice sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear: "younger martial brother, what kind of magic did you just? You can''t even copy my mirror... Oh, it''s right that you can''t analyze it!" Although the abilities of the chosen ones are basically the same as those of Aboriginal professionals, the nature of ownership between the two sides is different. Moreover, the use of the fire world also requires the integration of Lingzi technology. Osfen''s mirror is a copy, but it is actually an ability to analyze each other''s magic structure at an ultra-high speed, so that people can learn by themselves. He can''t analyze the Lingzi technology. Without the application ability of extending the Lingzi technology, it is naturally impossible to form this fiery world. Osfen put out his hands reluctantly. A huge fireball similar to the fiery world appeared. Although it was very powerful, it was only a large area of flame rotation. To be honest, it was actually a super huge fireball, which was different from the wonderful changes brought about by various skills in the fiery world. In any case, the power of this "fiery world" estimator, which has only an appearance but no connotation, is much more powerful than the genuine version... After all, the gap between osfen and Zhao Nan is too huge. It is simply using violence to make up for the lack of skills. But once Zhao Nan can reach the level of osfen, the genuine fire world will be beyond osfen''s reach. Bang bang! Before osfen pushed the huge fireball in his hand, a rapid gunshot rang out, which was the vent intensive attack of Tuoba grass. That crazy look makes people tremble. "Look at the hair. Hit it quickly!" Tuoba grass hummed: "and the little guy, don''t let your pet cat idle, who is too lazy to be like a pig. Isn''t it also able to make long-range attacks? Mosquito legs are also meat. Let it out!" Little guy, it''s the guy who Tuoba Xiaocao has been talking to Ye Anya. Compared with the "boy", "pit goods", "guy" and so on when Zhao Nan was called, the attitude can be described as a difference of 18000 miles. Zhao Nan has no objection to this. Little Anya nodded and released the lazy cat caoros. This guy never fights. He is just like a domestic cat. His level is also the level brought out from the star spirit world. Meow! After the lazy cat was released, her body first fell, and then shot out a few small wings composed of wind. With a confused face, she floated to Ye Anya''s body, but her eyes stared at the cat girl on the dragon''s back in the sky and narrowed. "Meow! Where is this? What are you doing, little master? Meow?" With a loud bang, a figure fell rapidly from the sky and hit the earth heavily. It was another sky sword saint, valgini. On the other hand, osffin was sweating and panting awkwardly. Arsef, who confronted him, suffered many sword wounds. His naked body was almost half dyed red, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood! It seems that even if the two joined hands, they just drew with arsef. "Al... Seff meow?" Caoros looked up at the little boy with a huge sickle, and his eyes didn''t blink. Zhao Nan and ye Anya turned their heads and looked at caoulos at the same time. They almost said in the same voice: "do you know this guy?" If caoros was originally the star spirit of the star spirit world, Zhao Nan knew that this guy had actually retrieved his memory before his death early in the morning. But this guy has a strange character. He just smiles when he is beaten or scolded, and he will completely forget his unhappiness in the twinkling of an eye. Zhao Nan can''t really do anything to it. This guy''s sense of existence has been infinitely close to zero because she has been placed in the pet space by little Lori for a long time. "It''s my little brother, meow!" Chapter 540 The human form of the beast of disaster, arsef, who was earth shaking when he waved the huge sickle, destroyed the mountains and broke the clouds and broke the dawn, turned out to be the younger brother of this lazy cat who is lazy, just sleeps and eats, and the value of play is far greater than the value of use? "You can''t talk nonsense." Tuoba Xiaocao was surprised and couldn''t calm down. "Meow! You''re insulting my credibility! Meow! I''ll tell you your embarrassment! Meow!" caoros bowed and made a cat flutter at Tuoba grass. In the face of this non aggressive feeding, Tuoba Xiaocao sneered and pointed a gun at him. He looked like he would fight if he said he would. He disdained to say, "what''s wrong with me?" "Meow? The first day you were born in the astral spirit world, not in the corridor of the Teaching Institute... Meow!!" Boom! Without saying anything, Tuoba Xiaocao''s murder weapon had shot a sharp bullet, which scared caoros to open his whole body and bend back, and narrowly avoided it. "If you dare say another word, I''ll kill you and stew you!!!" "Meow..." caoros hid behind Ye Anya and shook his head. Little Lori shook her head and touched the lazy cat''s head to comfort her. At the same time, she also covered its mouth to say that she would not let caoros say anything. Then she narrowed her eyes slightly and said that the secret about Tuoba grass could be told to her quietly later. Where doesn''t Tuoba Xiaocao know that this lovely appearance is actually those small doors and paths of white cut black little Lori? On that day, she was caught by this little guy in the star spirit world, and she is still very afraid. Even if she joined the listening wind city now, she didn''t want to sleep with the four person big bed of the city master castle, so just stay in the military camp. But now the situation is dangerous, and she can''t really ignore the overall situation. She has to stare at the little guy and lazy cat, which has a taste of settling accounts after autumn. The two men here, a cat, were inexplicably happy, but they were bitter. Osfen and valgini, who were working together to resist arsef. Although the two people can''t pay attention to the movements of Zhao Nan, Zhao Nan still has some apologies in his heart, "stop making trouble and be serious." He looked at caoros and frowned. "Are you sure you know that guy?" "Meow! Arsef and I are the iron brothers who stole the crown of the God of judgment together. We can recognize it even when we turn gray!" caoros said proudly on Ye Anya''s shoulder. Another god involved? Zhao Nan can''t help being a little messy... It seems that it''s absolutely necessary to set up caoros''s identity in the paradise world. "Just like you?" Tuoba grass was very straightforward, "just blow!" "Meow!!!!!" caoroston jumped out in a rage, but instead of going towards the Tuoba grass, he flew away for several meters, inhaled hard and spit out suddenly. It was not a cat''s cry, but a roar like a tiger. Just as Zhao Nan didn''t know the significance of caoros doing this, incredible things happened immediately. On that high altitude, arsef, holding a sickle in one hand and carrying valgini''s three foot sword, and opening a magic array plane in the other hand to resist osfen''s magic attack, suddenly trembled all over. The sickle was picked away by valgini when it was unstable, and osfen''s Magic also bombarded him at the same time. The little boy with three eyes fell from the sky and pulled out a straight black smoke. Valgini and osfen stopped, and they looked at each other and saw the strange meaning in each other''s eyes. At this moment, arsef''s fall stopped, his body straightened automatically, but he was still trembling, and his eyes looked at caoros in horror. "Ka... Cao... Cao Luo Si... Big... Big brother." He was arrogant. As soon as he appeared, Tianyang pass was almost destroyed. More than 200000 Kingdom soldiers and more than 10000 God chosen people were frightened. At the moment, he couldn''t speak clearly. He couldn''t look straight at it. This made Zhao Nan, who was originally ready to explain her psychological preparation here today, scold her mother directly in her heart! "True or false?" Tuoba grass suddenly couldn''t hold. His hand shook and a pistol had fallen. But no matter what these people think, caoulos looks like I''m the eldest brother. He instructs me in the air, puts on airs, and hums ha ha: "Al pig! What are you doing? Say meow?" "No... No." "No, you see, you''re about to break through this plot of land and say meow!" caoros stood up in mid air with a pair of claws on his waist. Although it looked very funny, no one could laugh. Even little Anya, the master of caoros, grew up with a frightened expression. Not to mention osfen and valgini. They are the people who have been beaten by arsef for a long time. They know how terrible the three eyed little boy who cuts indiscriminately with a sickle is! "Really... Really not... Brother caoros!" arsef looked pathetic, just like an innocent child bullied by bullies. "Don''t say any more, be careful to paint your face and say meow!" caoros still looked indifferent and unforgiving. One claw stretched out, and several Cat Claws popped out of the meat ball, sending out several chills. "I... I just woke up and just wanted to play with these. Oh, I really didn''t do anything bad!" Arsef suddenly held his head, squatted up and almost cried, "don''t catch me, don''t catch me!" What an amazing shadow does it take to make the fierce beast known as the collection of disaster and fear afraid to look like this? Zhao Nan was really speechless. It''s just that things suddenly turn around, vaguely clear. He quietly moved to Ye Anya''s side, but said in the team channel: "Anya, you let caoros scare away the disaster beast." Although little Lori was young, she grasped the key between life and death. She should have somehow let the lazy cat know what she meant. Unexpectedly, caoros suddenly opened his eyes angrily, stared at arsef, opened his claws, slowly approached arsef, and said fiercely: "Al pig, you dare to intimidate my little master and say meow! I will never let you meow!" "Don''t... don''t come!" The mighty and unparalleled arsef dared not even run away, but stayed in place trembling all over, and his three eyes radiated this frightened light. "Who cares about you? Meow! You can''t do it without some punishment! Meow! Who made you scare my little master meow!" Arsef was suddenly stunned and said innocently, "big... Big brother, when did I bully your master? Besides, I can''t bully the God of judgment with my ability!" "Meow, my little master is the most beautiful lady in the world over there, not the old bastard who ruled. Meow! I haven''t mixed with the ruling for a long time!" caoros said proudly. It''s like a dog leg showing off his loyalty. At this time, arsef suddenly narrowed his eyes, tilted his head, and seemed to calm down, "big brother, big brother? You are no longer the pet of the God of judgment?" "No... no, of course I''m the pet of the God of judgment!" "Brother, you''ve never called the God of judgment, asshole, hooligan, idiot!" "I... I''ve become a gentleman recently. Meow..." "Brother caoros, why did your power fall so badly? It seems that heaven and man can''t reach it?" "You... What do you know? Meow! This is called returning to nature. You can''t understand the adult world. Say meow..." "But brother caoros, I can''t feel any fluctuation of the power of judgment on you!" arsef stood up completely at this time. The three eyes glittered and returned to the way they had fought with Osford and valgini. With one move, the huge black sickle flashed up from the ground and fell into its hands again. "Brother caoros, have you given up the glory of God''s pet and become a human pet?" "Al... You, you, what do you want to do, what..." Boom! At the moment, the huge black sickle knocked silently on caoros'' body. It seems that there is still a trace of scruples, so it obviously gave up the plan of tearing each other''s body with a sharp blade. The whole body of caoulos was knocked to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes closed, his face twisted, and he almost didn''t stop breathing. Assef looked down, carried the huge sickle and said, "caoros, you are really degenerate! Without the power of judgment, I won''t be afraid of you! The days you bullied me in the past will be reversed! I will hurt you well!" Not good! Zhao Nan''s mood today is like a roller coaster, ups and downs, and her strong nerves can''t bear it. Lazy cat or lazy cat, seems to have a terrible background, but it''s still unreliable in the end. "If you don''t do it, you won''t die!" Tuoba Xiaocao scolded, and then shouted, "desperately!" Zhao Nan also sighed secretly. At the moment, she shot faster than anyone. She pressed her hands falsely, and the blue light shone out in an instant. The cold ice field immediately shrouded arsef! Unexpectedly, assef waved his sickle at will and cut the ice field of Wanshi Wanling, sneering: "fake field! Although heaven and man can use fake field and good, fake goods are fake!" Zhao Nan doesn''t care. At the moment, Osford and valgini have shot again, but he needs to create the best attack opportunity for them in this very short time. Bite off the invincible medicine again. Zhao Nan holds a super Goblin Bomb in her hands and then hits it. Chapter 541 Two "super goblin bombs" exploded at the same time. Although they didn''t do much damage to arsef, they still blew up this powerful and unreasonable guy in the direction expected by Zhao Nan. Behind the back, the attack of valgini and osfen has been brewing. A huge sword light and a strange black lightning hit arsef''s back from left to right. After the blow, valgini and osfen gasped violently at the same time. The prescription of the invincible potion still had the last three seconds. Zhao Nan didn''t waste any time in an instant. He quickly stabbed up with a soul eating sword, and released the cold ice field called the pseudo field at the same time. From the "super Goblin Bomb" bombing of arsef to the attack of varkini and osfen, the body track that will appear after the terrorist attack has been counted. Zhao Nan''s brain is turning wildly, and the pain is swollen! But it also comes to the greatest possibility. Not only Zhao Nan stabbed with his sword, but alsef also hit the blade of the soul eating sword! When the soul eating sword was about to pierce arsef''s body, Zhao Nan could clearly see a trace of surprise flashed in each other''s three eyes at the same time! Poof! The sharp black blade stopped on arsef''s head and was firmly clamped by it with two fingers! Zhao Nan sighed secretly in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t get a perfect calculation, and there was always a deviation in the position of the attack... In other words, it was arsef''s reaction ability and too strong relationship. "What a pity!" In an instant, the black sickle in arsef''s hand made a rapid stroke! The purple armor produced by the invincible potion was cut at once, and the sharp blade was ferociously inserted into Zhao Nan''s body! Invincible potion really has the limit of defense! And did arsef''s power just exceed this limit? The moment the sickle entered the body, Zhao Nan''s thinking beat at an incredible speed! "Younger martial brother!" "Brother!!" "My Lord!" "Zhao..." At the same time, osfen, ye Anya, cat girl and Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly showed a frightened expression, all stunned! With a cruel smile, arsef stabbed the black sickle again, "die!" Now! Arsef did not know why he was worried! With his head down and blood spitting, the guy near death suddenly made a strange sound in his mouth, which seemed to be the sound of biting something! That''s the sound of biting a small bottle of instant blood returning agent! "You?!" Assef snorted coldly, "dying struggle, no!" Unexpectedly, this guy who can be easily crushed to death suddenly grabbed his arm holding a black sickle, and the other hand was a crazy punch! This punch, which hit arsef on the cheek, was like hitting hard steel. Arsef didn''t even swing at all. He looked so coldly and showed a disdainful smile. Zhao Nan is also smiling at the moment, although her mouth is still overflowing with blood! "Secret method..." From the body between him and arsef, a huge magic array suddenly extended. "... Yan Long Po." Between heaven and earth, a touch of red light suddenly came out! The light rushed into the magic array and didn''t go far away. It could hardly see the end! The secret of the Red Dragon Princess! The most powerful skill to copy! At this moment, in the game of exchanging life for life, he directly hit arsef''s body with the shortest distance! Poof! A mouthful of dark red blood gushed out of arsef''s mouth and instantly dyed Zhao Nan''s whole face red! The instant change turned the original fear of osfen into a big surprise! At this moment, arsef, the beast of disaster, showed a huge wound in his chest! No blood! Because the secret method not only pierced its body, but also scorched its wound with extremely high temperature! Ah -!!! As soon as the wail came out of arsef''s mouth at the same time, Zhao Nan released her hand at the same time, and arsef''s whole body fell to the ground, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had not moved. "Succeeded..." Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and pulled out the sickle stabbed into her body with her last strength. A sharp pain instantly flooded his nerves and made him fall powerlessly from the air. At the moment, a shadow flashed and picked up Zhao Nan at the moment of landing. It is the night moon of the cat riding the sky dragon. "My Lord!" Ye Anya rushed over recklessly. At this time, the night moon had poured an instant blood returning agent into Zhao Nan''s mouth. His face was a little pale, but his life was full, but his body was still aching. Only life is added, but the physical strength is almost exhausted, and the spirit is exhausted. I just want to have a good sleep. "How fierce are you, my teacher," said osfina, who make complaints about it or suddenly it sounds like a Tucao. I don''t know when he has sat on the ground not far away. It seems that he is also out of strength. Beside him, valgini supports her body with a sword, which is also a sigh of relief. "How about the task?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Ye Anya was stunned. When she looked at it, she was frightened and said, "still... Still!" "Meow! Arsef is a collection of disasters. If he doesn''t knock off his eighth eye, he basically won''t die. Say meow! Hit the third eye on his forehead!" I don''t know when, caoros climbed out of the pit, his limbs propped up but shaky. "Caoros, you have so many mouths!" A voice of discontent came! The arsef who fell on the ground stood up directly, and the shocking wound on his chest was still there, like dying, but it felt even more dangerous! "I want to be really serious!" Whew! Osfen clenched his teeth and bounced on the ground. Ten fingers swung and each shot a black line, winding arsef''s whole body! Once again, with her last strength, valgini turned into a remnant, and the long sword in her hand stabbed into the third eye on arsef''s forehead! That eye is extremely hard. With the power of this blow, it is tightly pierced, but it is less than an inch deep! However, it is clear that it has been stabbed! "It hurts!" Arsef suddenly opened his mouth, and a scarlet whirlwind blew out, knocking valgini''s whole body apart and breaking her clothes, which can be called the degree of covering her body! "Use the scepter!" Zhao Nan suddenly woke up. "Come on, young master, I can''t hold it!" osfen said with great difficulty. Ye Anya, an agitator, took out the scepter and threw it hard. A figure shot out silently. She steadily followed the scepter and stabbed the eyes on arsef''s forehead in the posture of stabbing the sword! The last attack fell into the hands of the night moon! But 20 meters away! It can be achieved at the speed of a cat woman, even in the blink of an eye! At that moment, the scepter suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which made arsef''s face show a frightened expression. It made a sudden effort with its hands and directly broke osfen''s blockade. At this time, a remnant shadow had pierced arsef''s third eye! It''s still a little slow after all! However, what appeared on his face was a strange smile, "finally let you take it out! Unfortunately, this is not the eighth eye! Then, without the power of judgment and the battle of judgment, no one can stop me?" At the same time, he reached out and held the thing I inserted into my forehead tightly. But I felt something wrong... It was not a scepter, but a sword! It turned out that at the last moment of the night moon, the left and right hands were replaced with the fastest speed. The left hand held a sword and inserted it into the third eye, while the right hand hid the scepter behind! The scepter was silently held in Zhao Nan''s hand at the moment. He cut it out from the back of the night moon in an instant. Holding the scepter in his hand, he suddenly inserted his backhand into arsef''s head at the moment of arsef''s consternation! One end of the scepter pierced arsef''s head directly from the back! Scream! Arsef fell to the ground, hugged his head and curled up convulsively, "impossible, you can''t know its location, impossible!!!" Caoros walked over step by step and said proudly, "meow ~! I really thought I didn''t know where your eighth eye is. I just lied to you! Don''t admire me! Dare to hit me and say meow! If I don''t kill you, say meow!" Wisps of black smoke came out of arsef, condensed into a dark shadow of a twisted face in the air, turned into a shadow without putting down a word, climbed up the dark clouds in the sky, and finally disappeared. All the people on the ground were injured and kneeling, and they were almost unable to catch up. "Can''t you die yet?!" people couldn''t help feeling powerless. Caoros said calmly: "the essence of Al pig is the embodiment of disaster. Its eighth eye has been condensed from disaster for countless years. Now it has been broken. It will not come for hundreds of years. At least it can say meow quietly for a hundred years." As it spoke, two golden lights flashed continuously on Ye Anya''s body. As for Zhao Nan and Yeyue, they also have their own. The strategy of Tianyang pass has been completed and has just been upgraded by two levels. In the twinkling of an eye, I met the beast of disaster. I used two invincible potions one after another and lost two levels. Finally, I beat back the beast of disaster, completed the task and upgraded it by one level again. Before and after that, he was only promoted by one level. But the secret method was also used. Zhao Nan sighed a long sigh and didn''t know whether he had made a profit or lost this time... The biggest problem was that although arsef ran away, he still didn''t die, and he didn''t know when he would appear again. "Eh..." A voice of surprise came suddenly. The night moon pulled out a huge black sickle from the ground and said in surprise, "it seems to work... Disaster!" The black sickle did not disappear because of arsef''s escape! Chapter 542 Ye Anya sits on a rock with her head tilted and kicks her legs. The lazy cat who has made great achievements has received very good benefits. At this time, caoulos was lying on yeanya''s legs and sleeping soundly. This is the basement of Tianyang pass, where arsef was sealed, but the original appearance has long been destroyed. Zhao Nan insisted on searching here to see if she could find any useful information. The main reason for this is that caoros has no idea why the beast of disaster was sealed in this place. "Al pig disappeared before I died. Say meow. How do I know when meow." After repelling the beast of disaster, Zhao Nan led the people back to Tianyang pass. Linglong, who got the news, gathered the scattered God elect and the Kingdom soldiers and waited early. On the way, Zhao Nan had to mention caoros in his hand about the disaster beast, release his magic skills one by one, and pry out some things from his mouth. "I''m really the pet of the old bastard," said meow "But the old bastard has long fallen. Meow. But I''m the only one who knows about it." Then it seems that too many people have been offended, and the lazy cat, who is worried that he will die miserably without the protection of the God of judgment, finally decided to find a place to sleep and wait for thousands of years to see the situation. At this point, caoroston became very angry, "meow! I''ll sleep in the astral spirit world when I fall asleep. I don''t know what happened. Say meow! Say meow when I''m angry! Say meow when I fall asleep first!" Then he closed his eyes on the road and slept decisively. Tuoba grass, who wanted to wake up caoros, was stopped by Zhao Nan. The lazy cat slept this time because it was seriously hurt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I didn''t find anything." After groping for a long time, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong climbed out of the crack with a disappointed face. They saw Xiao Anya sitting motionless, with a strange smile on her face. After suddenly walking away, they stretched out their hands and quickly pinched Ye Anya''s cheek. "What are you doing?" Unexpectedly, the next second Zhao Nan''s voice appeared behind her like a ghost. "It''s dirty, clean it up." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed twice, but saw Ye Anya''s mouth slightly tilted, which was clearly a disdainful smile. Suddenly, the black gun king, who was playing happily with thousands of grass mud horses, pinched his fist and stared hard. "Younger martial brother!" At this time, Osborne''s voice was heard, and then valgini came out from another direction. They both shook their heads and didn''t seem to find anything. "I found this thing." An irregular slate appeared in Zhao Nan''s hand. It should have fallen out after a whole piece broke. There is a scepter carved on the stone slab, which is seven or eight times similar to the "battle of judgment", and the top of the scepter is engraved with huge spread wings. "This mark... Seems to have been seen somewhere." The speaker was valgini. She frowned, "yes, it''s the sign of the house of truth!" "The palace of truth? Where is that?" Zhao Nan asked positively. Valgini said, "it''s not a place, but an organization. It seems to have disappeared for many years. I just happened to find an ancient document during an exploration. I''ve seen the name on it, and I don''t know everything else." She shook her head: "anyway, according to this situation, the beast of misfortune should have something to do with the temple of truth? If the beast of misfortune has just broken its seal and its power has been so terrible, I''m afraid it should have crossed the epic level and become a kind of God in its heyday." Zhao Nan tightened her eyebrows and said, "God species, does it mean sub God?" Valgini shook her head and said, "the sub God is the king of the divine species. In fact, the so-called divine species only refers to a broad name that spans the epic level. Only those who are above the twelve star level and six star level can be regarded as sub gods." It is said that Zhao Nan is an elder of the aboriginal school, so her words are estimated to be true, but after listening, Tuoba grass rubbed his forehead. She looked at Linglong and saw the powerlessness in each other''s eyes. Is the epic level already at level 70 of the chosen one? And then you''re a God after level 80? The twelve star order of gods is clearly the place, and there are twelve major levels! This Aboriginal man and woman is only an epic. It feels invincible. "In the end... At the end of the game, what degree of ability will human beings obtain?" Tuoba Xiaocao said to himself. Zhao Nan didn''t have too many unexpected expressions, but she was a little silent after hearing it. I remember when I got the sky dragon, the owner of Oz Castle once said that I hope it can purify the blood of the sky dragon. The upper limit of the level of Ulysses blood purification is level 80, that is, there must be levels after level 80. Now it seems that it is the so-called twelve star order of gods? "After the twelve star steps, is there anything else?" at the moment, Linglong asked. Valgini looked at Tuoba grass, silently shook her head, but hesitated for a few seconds. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pointed to the sky with a taboo look. "What does that mean?" Tuoba grass frowned. Valgini shook her head again. "You don''t need to know that for the time being." Tuoba grass snorted coldly, looked away discontentedly, and didn''t pursue fiercely. Zhao Nan was just thinking, pointing to the sky... The sky. God in heaven, the only God? He hissed softly. "By the way, elder martial brother, why are you just here?" Osfen disturbed her head. After thinking for a moment, she jumped to a far place and waved to Zhao Nan. Varkini shook her head and snickered, "go, your senior brother has a thin skin and can''t tell when there are many people." Zhao Nan nodded and walked over. "Elder martial brother osfen." Zhao Nan looked at osfen and asked softly, "what happened? You should be at the seam of the sunset?" I swore that I would never leave. Osfen harassed the head and said, "younger martial brother, I can''t blame this. I still have to blame you. In fact." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "me?" "Do you remember the move you made in the arcane castle?" osfen sighed: "That attack seemed to break the seals of those monsters sealed by the sunset seam. If not, it probably caused damage. Shortly after you left, those demons flew out of the deep hole caused by your attack. I fought with them, lost half my life and killed half. Finally, I couldn''t fight any more before I escaped." He shrugged. "Anyway, he broke his oath, so he just wandered outside. However, the monsters beat the little master and certainly can''t make them feel better. I happened to meet valgini, so I''m going to avenge them." On that day, the flash of nothingness passed osfen''s test and successfully completed the task of advanced heaven and man, but I didn''t expect to release those sealed monsters. "What exactly is the origin of those?" "God knows, they call themselves Styx demons," osfen said. Styx demon. Styx villain. The alienated aborigines who met in the desert felt the same feeling as the Styx devil. Now it is clear. Or... Did the world freeze when I went to the goblin forest with Tuoba Xiaocao, or did the emergence of these Styx demons destroy the prediction of the system again? Zhao Nan had this idea in her heart at this time. He sighed long, holding his right wrist. "Elder martial brother came here because he pursued the evil men of the Styx river?" Zhao Nan asked, "do you have their whereabouts?" "That''s not true." osfen harassed the head. "This time she was pulled by valgini. It was really just a coincidence to meet you. She planned to go to the abandoned place and grab two places from the temple alliance, so she asked me to help fight." "The abandoned place, is... Where?" "The abandoned place is the place where the temple alliance exiles sinners." osfen touched his chin and said: "Crossing the border of barbarians is the sea of abandonment. In fact, there is a very small continent on the other side of the sea. It is not easy for us to cultivate, but no one wants to absorb the crystallization of spirits. Unfortunately, it is a taboo to hunt the crystallization of spirits of others without authorization in the paradise world. Although not many people will abide by it, they will always do it secretly. But it is only the abandoned place, which can do it Hunt and kill sinners openly and rob each other''s spirits. " Calculating the time, it seems that it is probably within this period of time that we agreed to enter the abandoned place with akyus. Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at Osborne and said, "sorry, senior brother... Let you break your oath." Osfen laughed and said, "in fact, if it weren''t for you, I would only be able to stay in the arcane castle in my life. But because of your destruction, the seal was damaged and I lost something to guard, my oath was automatically lifted! Wow, Kaka, I finally got out of the old guy''s calculation. It''s too late to be happy!" He patted Zhao Nan heavily on the shoulder and said happily, "what a capable younger martial brother! It seems that I let the sneaking thief go. It''s the most correct thing I''ve done in my life!" Empty has the strength of the world, but because of its promise, it has been trapped in the underground magma river for hundreds of years. Once it is broken, it seems like rebirth. That kind of joy is unimaginable. "Hey, pit goods, the transfer point is completed!" At this time, Tuoba grass suddenly shouted. Chapter 543 With the transmission point, the back and forth transmission between tianyangguan and listening to the wind city is only a matter of blinking an eye. But Zhao Nan didn''t hurry back immediately. Although Tianyang pass was taken back, it was in a mess. As the king of the Kingdom, he had no reason to leave a pile of mess completely. However, according to the situation of the Yangguan pass the day before yesterday, it is almost impossible to rebuild it back to its original shape... Even the establishment of a fortress in front of it is far from being as strong as the original. Twelve star order of gods. Styx demon. The subsequent counterattack of the barbarians. And the wounded and defeated beast of disaster. Zhao Nan has a strong hunch that the whole paradise world has unconsciously fallen into a very dangerous and passive situation. A disaster beast has been so difficult to deal with. If there are more than a few, it won''t be able to carry it without being around the chosen city! Standing in a prominent rock above the tianyangguan mountain, the clouds and the horizon converge at the end of the line of sight. Zhao Nan has stood in the wind for some time. At the moment, a figure quickly swayed up and fell beside him. He was dissatisfied with the tunnel: "that place can''t talk. I have to come to this place to eat the northwest wind?" The speaker is Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan smiled, three points were not three points interesting, four points laughed at herself, and with a swing of her hand, two diamond crystals the size of her fist were thrown to Tuoba grass. "What is this?" "The crystal of the divine soul." Zhao Nan looked into the distance and calmly said, "you can''t work in vain." Tuoba grass shrugged and collected it calmly. The function of this thing is clear after a glance. At this time, Tuoba grass walked forward for two, did it, held his right knee and looked at the distance, "is there nordo''s land in front?" "I want you to burn another fire ahead." "If I really want to set fire, I will commit murder and robbery." Tuoba Xiaocao narrowed his eyes: "I have no burden to kill aborigines." "It doesn''t matter... If you can reach the full level, it''s your own ability." Zhao Nan shook his head. "I don''t want to meet this kind of thing anymore." "Oh, my self-esteem is seriously hurt?" Tuoba grass disdained the tunnel. "Do you feel better?" Zhao Nan sneered back. Tuoba grass directly lay on the ground and looked at the sky with unparalleled eyes. After a long time, he suddenly said, "over there... There is a place where you can cross the defense circle and reach outside the circle. Speaking of, there is no place where people can improve faster than there." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. "Don''t look at me like that." Tuoba grass closed his eyes and said, "I can almost go there in a while. As for you, I can barely go now?" "Why did you tell me?" "If you don''t want to see the child born, you probably won''t stay in the wind city and do nothing." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered: "Even if I''m ruthless, I can see it. Do you know who is the most ruthless person in my life? I''m the most ruthless person who abandons his wife! You don''t do anything in a good way. You keep flowers and walk cats all day for the reason that is expected to make ambitious people laugh. Even if people all over the world laugh at you, I will never. To be honest, you two I like all the openings, but don''t think about it. It just looks very pleasant. Just like you asked me to take people to set fire, it''s my unwillingness, and I won''t lose anything to you. Besides, there are too many people to kill in that place. It''s better to pull more people to improve their ability than to guard it. Form a team and group. Linglong and I didn''t think about ourselves when we walked together Carry the next road alone. You know what I mean? " Zhao Nan nodded. Tuoba grass stood up and patted the dust on his body. "If you understand, go to explore the way as soon as possible and find some suitable places. I''ll go immediately if I have enough fire and strength." Zhao Nan bowed and nodded in front of Tuoba grass for the first time, "thank you." Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "be a good father. You don''t want to dye blood for the time being. I''ll dye it. Anyway, it suits my character. If you really feel indebted, you should owe me a favor." Zhao Nan nodded silently. "Well, see you next time." Tuoba''s little grass head didn''t return and jumped down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ten miles away, finally stopped. Along the way, Zhao Nan told valgini about the existence of finina. Valgini was not surprised to learn that there was another sky swordsman in the world, "There are actually two disciples of the second generation of the sky sword saint, but the original second disciple didn''t accept disciples, but chose to die old. It''s estimated that your wife got the inheritance by chance. I didn''t expect that our generation could match two pairs. I''m afraid it was unexpected for the first generation. I didn''t prepare anything good for the first meeting. Here is a sword skill Take notes as a gift from me to that younger martial sister. She just gets the transmission, but without systematic learning, she can''t master the essence of the sky sword saint. When I come out of the abandoned place, I will personally go to guide her. " Zhao Nan deeply worshipped. If calculated purely as an identity, is varkini an elder of Zhao Nan? It is also right to receive this worship. Valgini smiled, looked at Osborne and said, "in addition, your senior brother and I have prepared something for you." Zhao Nan was stunned and looked at osfen suspiciously. The Austrian madman laughed, danced in the air and shouted loudly; "Younger martial brother, prepare to copy! Whether you succeed or not depends on your luck! I have a profound meaning of each of the five series of magic!" I saw flames all over the sky. The first thing that appeared was a nine headed red flame dragon! This is! Zhao Nan was stunned and made a meaningful copy... Ao madman is ready to release his five most powerful magic and let himself copy. Although I don''t know whether it will succeed or not, once it is successful, it will add to the consumption of the war against the beast of disaster. This elder martial brother is really speechless! Nine hot dragons crossed the magic array of copying in an instant and succeeded at one time. After Zhao Nan sighed her luck, osfen released the second profound meaning without saying a word! A white Nine Tailed icebird shot out from the clouds. The temperature raised by the nine hot dragons fell in an instant. This magic was also used to deal with arsef. Once the Nine Tailed icebird came out, it became the world of ice peaks within a few kilometers! But copying failed. Osfen didn''t mind. The third meaning came immediately! It was a huge magic array that appeared in mid air and spread out hundreds of meters in the horizontal plane. Under the magic array, all things are under terrible gravity. This is just a simple gravity skill. It is also a low-level magic skill among the earth magic skills. However, after being transformed into profound meaning by osfen, gravity can be adjusted freely within the scope covered by the magic array. "I can achieve 300 times of gravity at most, but I must focus on one goal. If the whole is dispersed, it is at most 10 times of gravity. The maintenance time is inversely proportional to the multiple of gravity." It is estimated that this apocalyptic gravity technique needs high skills to be controlled. This time, I was lucky to copy again! The next fourth mystery, transcription failure. The fifth mystery, a black thunder, is also a copy failure. At this time, after the five profound meanings released continuously, osfen was pale and tired, panting like a dog, and collapsed directly to the ground. Before Zhao Nan spoke, valgini suddenly took out her long sword, "younger martial brother, it''s my turn next. We agreed that if osfen can''t fill you, I''ll add it. But I only have three swords, the strongest three." Filling something... I always feel a little awkward But without waiting for Zhao nan to be uncomfortable, the sword Saint Ji in the sky outside has sent out a sword light that can destroy mountains and mountains. The first battle of the beast of disaster was not that the two "elders" were not powerful, but that the simple beast of disaster was a little too scary. In terms of power, how can the ancient arcane master and Sky Sword saint of the epic level return? Occupations are strong and weak, even among aborigines! The huge transcription magic array quickly captured the sword light of valgini! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, although I saw the unique skill of the sky sword saint, Zhao Nan couldn''t copy one of the three swords of valgini. In sum, the success rate of copying was originally in place. It is very precious to be able to copy the two mysteries of success from osfen. After finishing, osfen patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said, "although copying is the most wonderful ability in our vein, there are limits to copying. Listen, unless you can reach the three-star level of gods, don''t try to copy the attack of sub gods." As soon as valgini heard this, she immediately shook her head and said, "look shocked and talk nonsense. Don''t talk about the Asian God. Now it''s good to find a four-star God in the paradise. Don''t take it seriously, younger martial brother." Zhao Nan shook her head, but said, "elder martial sister valgini, why is it difficult to find a sub God in the paradise world?" "Don''t you know?" valgini said curiously, "after the hundred nations war, all the sub gods have been sealed." "Sure enough... Is that the case?" Zhao Nan thought. "Well, that kind of thing is still too early for you." osfen shook his head and floated up. "I''m gone. Take care of yourself!" "O madman, wait for me!" Valgini stamped her feet and immediately turned into a streamer to catch up. There is no sign, and it makes people laugh and cry when they leave. The two "elders" of this school are wonderful people. "Twelve star steps of the gods..." Zhao Nan looked at the figure of the two people who finally disappeared into the sky, but subconsciously thought: what ofel of XL world knows seems to be much less than what he imagined after his investigation... A lot! Chapter 544 The name of the black giant sickle is disaster. Surprisingly, it is a huge weapon, but its weight is very light and does not need to be strengthened. The enhancement level of disaster has reached Holy Level 11. In other words, the cat woman picked up a rare weapon in the world. As a profession like shadow warrior, it has a passive ability called Weapon Mastery. The night moon only habitually uses the thin sword, but in fact, almost all melee weapons can be used. The sickle of misfortune, without any suspense, became her weapon. As ye Anya''s most loyal bodyguard, Zhao Nan is naturally very willing to see the improvement of the ability of the night moon. On the other hand, after defeating the beast of disaster this time, the remaining eight of the ten divine soul crystals were given to Tuoba Xiaocao. After consultation, Zhao Nan decided to use five of them alone, the night moon used the remaining two, and Xiao Anya only used one. They are all their own people, so there is nothing to say. The base number of divine soul crystallization acting on the ability of divine choice, and the promotion rate of different qualities is different. The divine soul crystal is divided into four levels: low level, intermediate level, high level and top level. The promotion shall be carried out according to the degree of 15%, 20%, 30% and 50% respectively. And this promotion is also effective within a large level. The use of level 50 is no different from that of level 59. With the voice of a group of players of heaven and man level, it is impossible to calculate the difficulty of beating back the disaster beast suspected of God species. So it''s understandable to give ten top divine soul crystals at once. There must be good fortune if you don''t die. It''s probably the current situation of Zhao Nan. It is known from the populations of osfen and valgini that it takes almost different times for aborigines to integrate a divine soul. Some may take a few days, others may take months, or even a year. They summed up these time differences as gaps in qualifications. When Zhao Nan tries to fuse one, it takes two days to see it and ten days to see the night moon, it seems to mean that the time for the fusion of divine soul crystallization among the divine candidates is not equal. Later I learned that even the number was not equal. The more potential occupations, the more they can integrate. The ancient arcane master, one of the most 18 series occupations, can fuse five, but the cat girl, who is a shadow warrior, can only fuse four... Unexpectedly, ye Anya''s capacity is also five, and the fusion time is three days. In terms of the time and quantity that can integrate the crystallization of the divine soul, the identity of the ancient arcane master and little Laurie is almost the same. It seems that ye Anya''s career is also in one of the eighteen sequences? Zhao Nan subconsciously thought that in this way, there are four 18 sequence occupations around him, right? Similarly, as a six hero career, it is estimated that the sky sword saint of finina and the saint of Xu Yang are the same. Eighteen accounts for four of them. In terms of the whole world, it is really a very high proportion. Nevertheless, among the countries in the whole paradise world, the kingdom of galenia, where the wind city is located, can not even squeeze into the level of second-class countries. At best, it is an embarrassing position in the third-class countries. That is, the strongest God chosen city, with the top God chosen, is in the most ordinary country. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhao Nan sat silently in a teahouse in the wind city. There was another guy sitting quietly opposite him. "I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year. Is that how you look?" Carrying the black tea cup gracefully and sipping it slowly, it is ximenyu, the Lord of Ximen, who is not doing business in Dongyuan city. "However, this place is already a level 6 city, which is really beyond my expectation." ximenyu sighed softly. "As far as I know, among all the cities of human players, this is the most advanced. Unfortunately, it is not well-known, but it is not as famous as the city of freedom, the fog city, and so on." He shook his head and sneered, "but sooner or later. We easterners like introverted things. In fact, it''s sultry. Watching a group of guys think they are the strongest in the world, jumping on the stage, and then one day they found out that they were monkeys... Tut Tut, old cool." "Can I take this as your bad taste?" Simon Yu chuckled and said, "I''ve seen the two guys you caught. I have some impression that the group belongs to is one of the more radical groups in our world." The world mentioned here refers to the claims of a group of fraudsters with a sense of superiority. Indeed, because I have entered the game early, I probably have the idea that I am the protagonist in my heart. Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu and said, "the people you call the world can''t go long." Ximenyu didn''t refute, but he was helpless and said, "or we can do a lot together from the beginning. It''s a pity that we have made several changes, each of us scattered things and fought our own battles. Now I don''t know what other guys are doing. The intelligence network in this world is too backward." He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "so I have an idea." "Intelligence network?" Simon Yu nodded and whispered: "So my favorite thing is to cooperate with you. You are strong enough and lucky enough. Even the capital of heaven can be annexed. I can''t match you alone. However, I have a good relationship with the demon capital, and the number of people is not bad. So I plan to set up an intelligence network covering the whole paradise world. How about you and me share half the information?" In terms of intelligence sources, how to cover can not reach the coverage rate of XL world. However, the intelligence sources of XL world are too scattered. Almost all players in XL world talk about it, so it is very difficult to investigate something. However, once ximenyu''s plan is reached, these shortcomings can almost be ignored. Of course, the human and material resources and time required are huge. However, it is almost a practice that the more investment, the higher the return. Ximenyu likes to cooperate with Zhao Nan. Why doesn''t Zhao Nan like this mercenary guy who knows how to advance and retreat? "Wait until the details are settled." Zhao Nan said. This is already the same answer. Ximenyu smiled with satisfaction and jumped back to the last thing. "Then, I''ll take the two guys away. Trapped in level 6 city, you just lock them in an ordinary cell. It''s obvious that the group behind them is unwilling to fight. It''s better to go to my Dongyuan city." What the two cheaters know has been squeezed by Zhao Nan. The only value is bait, and it may not succeed. Ximenyu is willing to do such a thankless thing? "Don''t look at me like that." Simon Yu shrugged. "Is it strange that I can do thankless things?" "It''s really strange." "Have you forgotten the original goal of the fraudsters?" Simon Yu narrowed his eyes. Master the power to change the fate of the whole earth... The first goal of the wrongdoer. After the groups of fraudsters are dispersed, they become each other''s potential enemies, which is to eradicate the enemy in advance for future conflicts. Now they are working together... Even Zhao Nan is a foreign aid from ximenyu. When he faces the day and stands at the peak, he will win again. Ximenyu''s ambition has always been. What he said at the second meeting of the imperial capital was not to dominate the whole world. Zhao Nan''s goal is to pursue eternity. His goal is actually more greedy. His theory is much deeper than ximenyu''s, and he needs countless more resources than ximenyu''s. However, when the day of winning and losing comes, the cooperative relationship between the two is the strongest. Zhao Nan did not respond to this sentence, but jumped another thing, "why doesn''t Gu Tianyuan come? Is he going to let me see him?" "When you are an old man, you don''t know how to listen to the affairs of Fengcheng? Gu Tianyuan is getting older and more strange, rather than relying on the old to sell the old." ximenyu shook his head and said, "he didn''t come because there are more important things to do." Zhao Nan showed an unexpected expression. Simon Yu said positively, "the five Nation Alliance." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The so-called seven kingdoms, that is, starting from the kingdom of galenia, the brote kingdom where the demon capital is located, and the other three neighboring kingdoms, a total of five kingdoms, each formed an alliance and formed a huge kingdom camp to fight against the barbarians in the north. The barbarians invaded to the South because of the top of the nordor Kingdom, which made many kingdoms in the South safer. But Gu Tianyuan felt that a nordor kingdom could not compete with the number of God selected cities owned by the barbarians. The old man''s idea is very simple. At any time, the power of unity is relatively strong. Moreover, the God selected cities of the five kingdoms were originally Chinese players. Why kill each other? That''s why he had the idea of forming a five Nation Alliance, and when Gao Mingyang went to the kingdom of brote with the covenant of the kingdom of galenia, he had already begun to act. "The old man is now a special envoy, wandering in the other three kingdoms. If there is no accident, there will be another summit in a few days." ximenyu looked forward to it and said, "the key person to promote this alliance is you." Zhao Nan was silent. Ximenyu narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, what''s good about just defending but not attacking? If necessary, we should fight... The barbarians invade south, why can''t the five countries counter attack North... The alliance of five countries beat down the barbarians and cripple the eight chosen cities of the barbarians. Isn''t it more profitable?" Zhao Nan thought for a moment and sighed, "what does Gu Tianyuan want to do?" "What''s wrong with beating the red haired devils?" ximenyu shrugged. "The old man said so... However, the real idea is to hope to reproduce the glory of China in the world. Things that can''t be achieved before the great disaster, and there seems to be so much more opportunities after the great disaster, so if you can still walk, just fight." Chapter 545 The jade of the world is divided into three, plus one noumenon. In this place called "outside the circle", in countless places like starlight and the sea of stars, four corners were formed, and a full 16 magic arrays were frantically launched, bombing a large number of monsters called lords in the XL world. Tuoba Xiaocao left a message in XL world not long ago, the way to "outside the circle" and the things that need to be paid attention to. The XL world, as a system free from the global world, exists like a virus. In fact, it does not have a real entity, but outside the circle, Zhao Nan can still see a huge object like a planet. That is, the real noumenon of the XL world. It is moving all the time, and like a piece of honey, it continues to attract the annihilation of the global system. A terrible number of troops can also be seen here. The garrison and the annihilators are engaged in fierce battles "outside the circle" all the time, and the scale of the battle is unimaginable until it is really seen. No wonder Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t want to directly improve experience and obtain survival points in this place. As a matter of fact, Zhao Nan has just completed the crystallization of a divine soul and has done his best, so he can barely survive in a place where the battle on the "outside" battlefield is relatively flat. The number of annihilators is like the number of sands in the Ganges. After some annihilators who break through the "outside the circle" defense enter the XL world, they become the so-called monsters in the XL world. But before the breakthrough, the shape of these annihilators was almost the same. It is almost the same as the manager of the global world system and subsystem that Zhao Nan once touched. The only difference is the size of these annihilators. It has to be said that with the support of a large number of moon potions and the assistance of sky dragon, Zhao Nan has almost obtained the most efficient experience value improvement here. At any time, fighting is the best way to improve yourself. Thanks to the place provided by Tuoba Xiaocao, Zhao Nan was able to listen to the company of Fengcheng and improve her level. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alliance of five?" In her Majesty''s palace of galenia, Queen Youluo, who heard the speech, looked at and put forward this statement in surprise. She is the youngest king in the history of the kingdom. "Look at this first." Zhao Nan only handed a document in her hand to Queen Youluo. In the quiet study, the queen looked silently, frowning and meditating sometimes. More than half an hour has passed unconsciously. That document was written by Gu Tianyuan. The plan of the five Nation Alliance was handed over to him through Simon Yu''s hand. Zhao Nan also saw that there was no big problem before she handed it over to Queen Youluo. One of the advantages of leaving Locke and guisisi in the King City is that he can make a seamless connection between the listening wind city and the King City. "The kingdom of galenia, the kingdom of brodt, the kingdom of Karzai, the kingdom of cage, the United States of Gauss alliance." Queen uro whispered, "as far as I know, the United States of Gauss alliance has always been at odds with the kingdom of cage. Will they recognize this combination?" The question is not about feasibility, but directly about the problems that will arise when the alliance is formed. It seems that under the threat of barbarians, her majesty is also looking for a way out. "If all countries consider it, a meeting will be held soon." Zhao Nan said positively: "The reason why barbarians continue to invade southward is that under them, many kingdoms in the northeast of the world are in a state of mutual checks and balances. Barbarians will be unscrupulous in the face of human countries that are already infighting. But once the five are united, they can reach at least one-third of the barbarians in the concept of territory. As the plan says, they can Formed more than three million alliance legions. " Queen Youluo nodded and then said, "if you have 3 million Alliance troops and the chosen ones of the five countries, even if you are as powerful as a barbarian, you have to consider the possibility of fighting at the same time between the East and the West. Even if you are the Lord of the barbarian, the Barbarian King tyrant has to have a headache for domestic resources and dare not act rashly." "Correct." Queen Youluo looked at Zhao Nan with bright eyes and said, "is the teacher going to complete the negotiation in person?" "No, this meeting needs the kings of the five countries to meet." Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "this is the condition put forward by the cage Kingdom and the Gauss alliance United States at the same time. If you don''t agree, you will veto it." "Teacher, do you want Youluo to have this negotiation?" asked queen Youluo calmly. Zhao Nan nodded, "but you can rest assured that I will arrange several people to protect you all the way. In addition, if there is any problem, I will show up at the first time. As for the bottom line during the negotiation, you need to work out it yourself." Queen Youluo nodded slightly disappointed. "Will you give Youluo a little time to think about it, teacher?" Zhao Nan nodded, "I''ll deal with some things in Wangcheng today. If you think about it well, you can let GUI Sisi inform me. If you can''t think about it, it''s OK to another day. You can make your own decision on national affairs. I just provide a plan. If you think it''s inappropriate, then find another way." Queen Youluo''s eyes brightened and said, "does the teacher have a better way?" "This is the most peaceful solution at present." Zhao Nan avoided answering. Suddenly, a female official came in and sent a message: "Your Majesty, outside the study, Lord Oscar wants to see you." Queen Youluo frowned and said, "let him wait. Just say that Master Wang and I are discussing important things." Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan shook his head, "OK, just say here. You can think about it." "Teacher, walk slowly." Queen Youluo even got up to see her off. The female officials on one side were stunned. Her Majesty, the queen, had not seen the noble minister receive such treatment in the whole kingdom... However, the party seemed not to appreciate it and said to go. However, Her Majesty was not angry and just calmly arranged the interview of deputy commander Oscar. The female officials have been accompanied all the time. Interestingly, even the Queen''s majesty has treated her with great courtesy. Deputy commander Oscar doesn''t seem very happy. When the young, promising and promising deputy commander saw Master Wang walking out of her Majesty''s study, his face suddenly sank and passed by as if he hadn''t seen it. But stop one step. The young deputy commander then turned around and stopped the young master Wang and said, "Your Excellency is really haunted. You can go in and out of the palace easily. If outsiders don''t know, they think your majesty is very kind to you." "Go to your father and ask him what attitude you should take to stay in the palace." Zhao Nantou didn''t return. So many things have happened that he is not in the mood to face the inexplicable hostility of this childe who doesn''t know that corner of the mountain. "Wait, what do you mean?" Oscar frowned. "Bye." "You...!" After watching Zhao Nan leave, Oscar narrowed his eyes, grabbed the arm of the female officer around him, and asked coldly, "what did Master Wang and his majesty say just now?" "My lord... I, I don''t know." the female officer turned pale with fear, "but it seems to be a very important thing. I see your Majesty''s face is very dignified." "You do something for me." Oscar suddenly smiled and held the female officer''s chin. "Well, I won''t treat you badly." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Speaking of, the scale of the windy city is almost the same as that of the King City. If you are not familiar with it, it is even difficult to find people in this place. Of course, the difficulties are only for ordinary people. For a pair of white bones, everything in the King City is as clear as the back of the hand. Although the ghost warrior''s body can no longer be used, the possession has already swallowed up his memory. For white bone gegro, there are almost no secrets in the King City. Today''s white bone gegro has changed into a new body again. In fact, this kind of person is easy to find. Just find a death row prisoner in the prison. "Master, this is Duke Manton''s house." In addition to a luxurious manor, a pair of white bones of a white middle-aged man was put on, and Gregory whispered. The so-called Duke of Manton is actually the current Prince of the Kingdom, the uncle of the former Grand Prince, that is, Peter''s younger brother. According to the memory of the ghost warrior, Duke Manton has always supported the last power in the Grand Prince''s camp. But that doesn''t mean he''s really so loyal. The Duke of Manton and Peter the 43rd lost the fight for the throne. The so-called support for the Grand Prince is just that the eldest son of the royal family is an abscess and can be well controlled. Similarly, the Duke is also the father-in-law of Raymond, the head of the Royal Knights, and an important Minister of the Royal Army. This time, the Tianyang pass, hoping to leave Zhao Nan''s life, was also written by the old Duke who was unwilling to be lonely. "Go in." Zhao Nan nodded, without the slightest hint of concealment, and floated directly into the manor. Since her accession to the throne, King Youluo has been doing things of centralization of power. Unfortunately, the relationship within the kingdom is intertwined, and she needs a lot of time. Of course, this power struggle can exercise a newborn queen, and Zhao Nan initially meant to let queen Youluo play slowly with these noble ministers. It''s a pity that the world is changing, and his expectation has to be predicted immediately. Other cities chosen by God cannot control a country, but it may not be impossible for listening to the wind city. No matter how big a country or empire is, even the strongest chosen city is not the most powerful person in the country, but the most potential person. But in galenia, that''s different. "Who!" The guards of the manor soon found the invaders and drank loudly. Soon, dozens of heavily armed swordsmen surrounded the invaders. Zhao Nan ignored these ordinary guards and walked straight ahead. The guards who rushed forward in anger had not been close, and had been beaten back by white bone gegro. Chapter 546 Duke Manton, who was pruning flowers in the courtyard, suddenly heard the news that someone had broken into the manor. The old lord shook his hand and cut one by mistake before frowning. Maybe it''s an assassin or something. "Catch the man and I''ll interrogate him later." The old Baron calmly and freely ordered him to go on, even without looking back. But a moment later, he was a little strange because he didn''t hear the servant''s response. He turned his head, and the servant fell to the ground without knowing when. In front of me was a young man, a white middle-aged man. He didn''t know the middle-aged man at all, but the young man absolutely wanted to know. What has the old lord Manton never seen over the years? After a flash of surprise on his face, he regained his composure. He generally moved slowly for a few steps and asked calmly, "Master Wang is very carefree. I remember I didn''t invite you?" "The old lord had better not move." The figure flashed, and the white middle-aged man had stood in front of the old lord Manton. "Presumptuous, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" the old lord suddenly snapped. Lv60 Duke of Manton. Unexpectedly, the brother of Peter 43 was even higher than Peter 43, even equal to the dead ghost warrior. Aborigines can only judge the strength of their opponents by feeling old. If the enemy deliberately conceals the so-called breath, it will lead to misjudgment. But for the chosen ones, there is no such problem. It is clear at a glance that the number of levels is the number of levels. "Old lord, let me talk to you about something." Zhao Nan pointed to a pavilion in the courtyard, "sit over there." It seems that in order to show his sincerity, he took the lead in moving forward and left the old Lord an unprepared figure. White bone Gregory just made a gesture of invitation, "old lord." Duke Manton thought a few times and vaguely guessed the purpose of Master Wang''s coming today... Has the plan of Tianyang pass been seen through? But shouldn''t this man be at Tianyang pass now? But for a moment, the old lord suddenly felt something wrong. In fact, it''s just a whim! It''s dangerous! Life threatening! But at this moment, the young master Wang had sat down in the Pavilion! The old lord suddenly turned back, and the middle-aged man who followed him just carried his hands and cast strange eyes! Feel stronger! He turned his head again, and Zhao Nan still sat there motionless! The threat of death has made the heart beat strongly! The old lord instinctively made a choice! He broke out his strongest sword power and waved his fist at the middle-aged man! However, when his fist fell on the middle-aged man and even burst his body into flesh and blood, atomizing the blood into a ball and traveling in the air, what he saw in front of him was only a gray human white bone! Poof!! A low voice appeared, and after a figure penetrating the object was sent out, the old lord''s pupils expanded instantly. The attack comes from the side! What did he see? He saw two as like as two peas! One was still sitting in the pavilion, the other was holding a long black sword and pierced his heart from the side! The power of the sword has been dissatisfied with me. Ordinary weapons, let alone through, will bounce away even when they collide! At this moment, Duke Manton''s heart was full of panic. However, in panic, the white bone in the shape of a white man suddenly waved the white bone arm, closed five pale finger bones, turned into a sharp blade, and suddenly inserted into his body. It seemed that some strange force was introduced into his body from these finger bones, making his internal organs begin to age rapidly! A blood clot came out of his mouth and dyed his collar red. The old lord said, "you... Incredibly... Move, do it!" "Because I don''t have time to play power games with you." He took out the soul eating sword and stood in front of the old lord. In fact, it was the noumenon. The jade body of the boundary sitting in the pavilion also disappeared into the air. Zhao Nan glanced at Duke Manton''s rapidly disappearing blood trough and whispered, "but your body will continue to move down." The rapidly degenerated internal organs and pierced heart have reduced Duke Manton''s physical strength to the lowest point, and even his thinking has become extremely difficult! "I... I won''t let you go... Even if I die... I... I will..." Poof! At the moment, the other hand of white bone gergro was inserted into Duke Manton''s mouth without hesitation, blocking his last words. The white bones of the life box knew very well that their masters never liked to hear the curses of the dead. "Can''t you say something constructive before you die?" white bone gegro sneered. "No, you can only blame yourself for living a few seconds less." Prince Manton''s breathing stopped gradually in his bitter eyes. Then comes the ''dressing up'' of white bone gegro! A moment later, Duke Manton, who had a strange breath, appeared in front of Zhao Nan again, holding his head with both hands and fiddling with it constantly. After another moment, white bone Gregory finally adjusted the new dress. Except that his face was a little pale and his body was stained with blood, he could not see that he was no longer the old lord Manton. "Master, I''ve found a very interesting thing." white bone Gregory suddenly said, "this is a very secret in Manton''s memory." "Tell me." Zhao Nan is not particularly interested. The Duke of a kingdom is as small as an ant in the paradise world. No matter how big the secret is, it''s no big deal. "Do you remember the ghost warrior who was cursed by the people of Peter''s royal family and had to be loyal to the royal family all the time?" white bone gegro said: "last time, I used the ghost warrior''s body to find the royal mausoleum. Unfortunately, I couldn''t open the Royal Mausoleum and returned in vain." "Manton knows how to open the Royal Mausoleum?" Zhao Nan moved in his heart. "The secret of the royal mausoleum was handed down from generation to generation, but Duke Manton still knew it in some ways," said white bone Gregory Zhao Nan waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter what the way is. Talk about later things." Gregory nodded: "In addition to controlling the blood curse of the ghost warrior, the imperial mausoleum also hides the inheritance power of the knight King''s family! After the birth of each new king, he will be brought into the imperial mausoleum to accept the inheritance of the knight king. Unfortunately, since the death of Peter I, until now, only one of the forty-two presidents can succeed. After his death, he will succeed again The power of inheritance has been put back into the king''s mausoleum. Until now, there is still no successor. " "Knight... Wang family?" Zhao Nan frowned. Speaking of it, the first guardian in the temple of Fengcheng is the appearance of a knight in gold armor. "Oh, Peter''s royal family is also called the knight King''s family." white bone Gregory sorted out the information he knew in his mind and said after a while: "it may be strange to say that the knight King''s family is one of the six heroes in the world. It should be said that the real identity of the brilliant Knight king is Peter I." "The power of inheritance must be inherited by people with Peter''s royal blood?" Zhao Nan frowned. Six hero classes. According to various data and speculation, the potential of each of the six hero classes should be equal! "Indeed, it seems," said white bone Gregory: "From Manton''s memory, we know that the immediate members of Peter''s royal family have a blood called ''Guanghui'' in their bodies. Each generation of heir to the throne will try to inherit the power of inheritance. Generally, only the knight king can inherit the power at most. Only the excellent royal family members can awaken the ''Guanghui'' blood, which is called the real Guanghui cavalry Shi Wang. " Can''t even the chosen one complete the transfer of the shining knight? Zhao Nan immediately thought. Suddenly, my heart moved. It is not necessarily the chosen one who completes the transfer... Perhaps when the aborigines complete the inheritance, they will automatically become the chosen one? It shows that phinena, or the night moon. I believe there should be a lot of such special existence in the whole paradise world, which has transformed from Aboriginal people to God chosen people? "Master... Do we?" asked white bone Gregory. Zhao Nan paced for a moment and then said, "follow the plan first. After handling the affairs of the King City as soon as possible, go to the king''s Mausoleum again to see the situation. If you can, bring out the power of inheritance." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The old lord''s manor suddenly broke into two guys, and many bodyguards in the manor were put on the ground. After these people woke up, they hurried to the old lord''s place. But I just saw the old lord sitting alone in the pavilion with a gloomy face. A group of bodyguards were scolded so bloody that they didn''t dare to say anything. They were even ordered not to reveal today''s affairs. Anyone who talked nonsense would be executed immediately. The people were silent as if cold cicadas, and the sound should be. Not long ago, a servant rushed over, holding a startled bow bird in his hand, "Sir, the secret letter from Tianyang pass." Duke Manton waved his left back, took out the secret letter alone, looked at it, and then made a strange mockery. "It''s really slow... If it had been earlier, the old Lord didn''t know if he would have made more preparations?" The secret letter was sent by head Romon, who was in tianyangguan Town: the plan failed, reconsider. That''s eight words. After the Duke of Manton burned this secret letter, he soon wrote another one and asked commander Romon to stand still for the time being and obey the king''s orders first. Every country''s power is intertwined, but it will mostly focus on a fixed number of people. "The master can make the queen obedient, and now he has received everything from Manton... The kingdom is his. Tut tut......" In the afternoon, a carriage hurried to the manor. Deputy commander Oscar, the grandson of Lord Manton. The old lord has a son and a daughter. His son has not yet had a son, but his daughter has a son. Oscar is the third generation alone. He is the young master here, and the passage is unimpeded. "Grandpa, I heard that Master Wang is planning the five nation alliance with the queen." Oscar bowed his head and handed a document to Duke Manton. "This is the document I copied. Please have a look!" Chapter 547 "This is the information about the five Nation Alliance. When I saw the king''s division secretly discussing with the queen in the palace today, I felt inappropriate and asked the female official to secretly copy it." Oscar chuckled. He knew very well that the reason why the old Duke of Manton arranged himself to serve in the palace was not to capture the Queen''s heart, but to grasp a favorable information openly. After all, in terms of seniority, the queen is Oscar''s aunt. Oscar is very young, with half of Peter''s royal blood. In fact, his uncle, the son of the Duke of Manton, was born infertile... That is, he was the only heir to the Duke of Manton. It seems that it is also possible to have part of the right to inherit the throne after queen Youluo is dismounted. As long as you become the Lord of galenia, what God selected city, what king, master and count, it''s best not to bow down and become a minister? "Grandpa, in my opinion, this is a good opportunity." Oscar narrowed his eyes: "The negotiation of the five Nation Alliance is the best time. If the queen has any accidents in the negotiation, we can put the blame on the other four countries. At that time, the Grand Prince can even inherit the imperial power in the name of his legitimate son. When everything is on track, the whole kingdom will be yours." Unexpectedly, Duke Manton, who thought he should be very happy, gave a cold hum and dumped the information. Several pages of documents scattered across Oscar''s face, leaving him at a loss. "Idiot! Are you an idiot?" Duke Manton sneered. "How stupid is your head to come up with such a harmful but useless idea? Have I trained dogs after so many years of training?" Facing Duke Manton''s question, Oscar looked ugly and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, this is..." "Don''t call me! I don''t have an idiot grandson like you!" Duke Manton shook his head and said with disgust on his face: "The five Nation Alliance is to fight against the barbarians. It is even possible to counter attack. If the queen dies, the country is in chaos, and the alliance fails at this juncture, what can we use to resist the barbarian aggression? Even if we get fengnia, what''s the use of being a king of subjugation? You''re the best idiot I''ve ever seen!" "I... I know I''m wrong." Oscar lowered his head and dared not look at the angry Duke of Manton. "Forget it, it''s good to know it in advance." Duke Manton shook his head. "If there''s nothing wrong, go back to the palace. Don''t run here every day and let people see gossip." "Yes." It was not until the grandson left disappointed that Duke Manton sneered: "it''s another thing that doesn''t know how to live or die... But let it go for the time being. I don''t have so much time to manage those childies." The excited deputy commander finally went to the palace. There was a look of chagrin on his face. In fact, Oscar couldn''t help regretting his recklessness after leaving the manor. He clearly understood the rationality of what Duke Manton said. He was just too anxious, and he might be in his huge power. "It''s all that guy''s fault." A wonderful hatred arises in this way... Or the seeds of hatred have been planted since it was frozen not long ago. The knight known as the last future of the King City and the noble son with a bright tomorrow can''t stand the other party''s eyes that don''t take himself as one thing at all. Oscar knew it was jealousy. He is not the Lord of the city chosen by God. He is jealous that the other party is young but has the ability to overwhelm himself. Jealousy gives birth to hatred, but the flame of hatred is burning crazily, revealing itself, with a gloomy face. The deputy commander on a fast horse galloped through the streets of the King City, ignoring the frightened residents. "It''s really a good carrier." In the dark alley, a pair of gray eyes looked at the horse riding figure and disappeared into the alley with a sly smile, but a moment later, they appeared again before Oscar''s way forward. The man covered his whole body and face with a gray cloak. At this moment, his arm suddenly stretched out, his finger popped up with a small stone, and shot at the horse''s leg. The stone penetrated the horse''s retreat and made the horse kneel on the ground. Oscar, who lost his balance, had to be thrown forward. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and did not make a fool of himself. After landing successfully, the deputy commander looked like a falcon and soon found a figure in the dark. It was evil and angry, but now it is attacked by unknown people. Where can the young and energetic young master bear it? Oscar took out his sword and jumped out of the crowd with one jump, pursuing his back. "Stop!" Oscar shouted angrily. But the figure was clear and ignored it. Without saying a word, he only fled to a place with few people. Oscar quickly used the sword to strengthen the strength of his legs. In the twinkling of an eye, he surpassed the figure. He blocked the sword and said in a cold voice, "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" "Stop? My steps won''t stop, not to mention you incompetent insect?" a cold voice came out. Oscar snorted angrily, and the sword in his hand was slashed out, and a sword light easily tore each other''s robe. When he was about to laugh at the other party''s overestimation, the robe left and revealed the real face of the person in front of him. Oscar couldn''t help but take two breaths, and his heart trembled and said, "you... What kind of monster are you!" "We... Styx demons!" Hiss! While talking, a terrible tail attacked Oscar, so fast that he couldn''t react at all. The front end of the tail suddenly opened, or made a big mouth and swallowed Oscar at once! The scream sounded in the changed tail. Soon, the tail contracted suddenly. Finally, it just spit out a pool of pus and blood and the sword. "Sure enough, human beings are the most delicious food." After swallowing Oscar, the Styx devil began to twist strangely in a burst of strange laughter, and finally turned into Oscar again, talking to himself; "The background of this appearance is OK, tut tut..." He smiled grimly, picked up his sword, waved it twice, and then walked slowly to the position of the palace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, after walking around the King City, Zhao Nan received an email from Gui Sisi, saying that her majesty had considered it clearly and would raise the matter in the court discussion tomorrow. The Duke of Manton has been under control. With his support above the Korean parliament, this plan will hardly be obstructed. Zhao Nan did not meet the queen again, but chose to go back to listen to the wind city. There are a lot of things on this day. When he had just walked out of the temple''s conveyor, he received another email. Sun Zhigang. The member of the special strategy group who set out from the desert kingdom to Seng at sunset not long ago. Zhao Nan wanted to investigate about the underworld villain. However, during this period, I met osfen and probably knew what had happened. But osfen could not tell the origin of these Styx demons. If these demons are indeed the race left over from the previous era, Zhao Nan feels it is very necessary to find out why they can stay... And the killing of the only God by the gods of the previous era. On the other hand, these Styx demons seem to be able to alienate the aborigines and become villains... I''m afraid they have sneaked into the human kingdom, but the purpose is not clear. In public and private, Zhao Nan had to go directly to the sunset forest. "Hard work." The young man in front of him smiled and looked at the sudden appearance of the city Lord. He didn''t feel how strange. Zhao Nan threw him a fruit and said, "if you eat this, you can increase the basic upper limit of your sword power." "Thank you, my Lord!" Zhao Nan shook her head and looked around before saying, "I have another place to let you go." Looking at the fruit in his hand that can increase the base limit of sword power by 30%, Sun Zhigang listened with great expectation. "Go to the imperial capital for me." "I see!" In fact, the huge flying pet, Sun Zhigang, didn''t even ask and moved forward at full speed. In fact, almost all the members of the special strategy group have good positions in listening to the wind city. Even if they don''t spend time on tasks and killing monsters, the level promotion will not slow down. It is precisely because of this guarantee that the talents of the special strategy group will have more time to explore. Of course, the main premise is still those dead cities that do not know where they have been moved. The second meeting is more than half a year away. It''s also time to see what the former guard captain of the imperial capital has done. "I hope I can gain something." Zhao Nan rode the sky dragon, swam over the sunset forest, and soon reached the sunset gap. In front of us, a large area of forest has become wasteland. The magma burst from the ground has turned into rough black rock strata. We can vaguely imagine the fierce battle that took place here that day. Osfen didn''t want to stay in the arcane castle for a second, so he didn''t want to come back after his injury improved that day. But thinking of such a place that has been trapped for hundreds of years, it is natural to avoid it. Zhao Nan didn''t care about this. It''s not even right to let him go. The sky dragon poked into the crack of the sunset, because the fighting relationship between osfen and the Styx devil was much wider than before. Zhao Nan soon dropped to the place where he had found the Styx demon sealed. At the moment, no Styx demon can be seen on the crystal walls on both sides. Everything was silent, but suddenly I heard some screaming figure. "It seems that they haven''t gone away." Zhao Nan frowned and recovered the sky dragon. After that, she opened the stealth skill and entered the channel to the arcane castle. Chapter 548 The old arcane castle has become a ruin. Zhao Nan didn''t even walk into the fortress, so she couldn''t help feeling more pity. Of course, this emotion soon dissipated, followed by caution. With the ability of invisibility, he quietly landed on the platform where the arcane castle was originally located. In front of him, several Styx demons fell on the ground like beasts, closed their eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. Zhao Nan''s eyes turned and looked at the magma area below. Several Styx demons were playing in the magma. It''s too much to play. It should be said that they are eating. They scooped up a pool of magma with their palms and poured it into the mouth, just like drinking water. That digestion has been frightening. There are not many Styx demons left here, and there are only eight of them. Seven of them are level 55, and the other is level 60, legendary level. Soon, three Styx demons flew onto the platform, and the five sleeping demons woke up one after another. One of the Styx demons said, "after sleeping for countless years, I can only drink this unpalatable lava occasionally after waking up. I can''t stand it! I really want to go to the human kingdom and eat human flesh and blood... I really miss that taste." "Speaking of it, we are just a reserve. The commander will not give us the matter of infiltrating the human kingdom." another Styx devil shook his head and looked at the only legendary Styx devil here, "Lord Bajie, will that human really come back here again?" What is called Bajie is on his head; V60 the name of the great Styx demon. His eyes suddenly looked around suspiciously. He didn''t seem to find anything, so he shook his head and said: "The grand commander asked us to stay here, we will stay here, and there is no need to intervene in other things. As long as the grand commander completes the infiltration of human countries and takes down several human countries, there will be enough human beings to feed us in captivity. As long as enough human beings are swallowed, we will soon improve our strength." "I hope so." With that, the eight Styx demons fell directly on the ground, closed their eyes, did not move, and their bodies turned into stone statues. Zhao Nan frowned. Did the eight Styx demons kill or not? How many of the remaining Styx demons are there... If you kill these, will you attract more such guys? If it''s just the same backup guy, it''s seven levels 55 and one level 60. Then what kind of degree, epic level or star spirit level 12 is the most powerful commander among the Styx demons? There are also human kingdoms that have infiltrated. According to the current situation, there is already a kingdom in the desert... Perhaps in the paradise world, have more human kingdoms been infiltrated by Styx demons? If the aborigines don''t change the appearance of Styx villains, they can''t judge... Only Styx demons know how to judge Styx demons. Zhao Nan made a decision soon. A fist sized crystal gun core appeared in his hand, which is more evaluated by osfen and valgini. If an energy full core explodes, the power can reach the theoretical maximum of the strongest attack at the beginning of the legendary stage. The so-called theory refers to the attack made by a profession like the ancient arcane master under the most ideal amplitude condition. Of course, filling a core into a magic guided crystal gun is far more effective than direct self explosion. However, the core is much better than the "super Goblin Bomb", which has many restrictions. In fact, if you are not a scholar, you can''t remove the core wrapped in shell from the crystal gun. It can be said that this core is the sole product of Zhao Nan''s family. Lingling -! The round core slowly rolled towards several Styx demons on the ground, and the voice gradually became clear, causing the Styx demon with his head to open his eyes at the same time. They looked suspiciously at the strange ball rolling slowly. When it was approaching, the great Styx demon Bajie bared his teeth like a beast and jumped out in a hurry! The remaining seven Styx demons also reacted! Unfortunately, it''s too late. I can only hear the roar. Since then, the power of kernel explosion has flattened almost everything on this platform, including the ruins of arcane castle! Dong Dong Dong --! After the violent blasting, a series of Silent Sounds sounded, which was the sound of the crash of the corpse of the Styx devil who was unable to avoid the explosion power. At present, there are six Styx demons who can''t afford it, but the experience value of income is only four times, and two of them are not dead, but they have lost the ability to act. Now there is only an ordinary Styx devil and the great Styx devil. "Who''s here!" a cold drink. Although he dodged the explosion of the core in time, he seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries. The wings behind the ordinary Styx devil were blown up, floating and heavy, and even unstable in flight. As for Bajie, he lost nearly a quarter of his life, his left arm was blown off, and green viscous liquid flowed from the wound. This is the blood of the Styx demon. If only these two guys are left, there is no need to worry too much. The sky dragon roared and appeared, and the jade separation of the world appeared two, attacking two Styx demons together. Zhao Nan''s Noumenon did not withdraw his stealth skills, but was looking for opportunities to give the two guys a fatal blow. "Dragon? Human?" Bajie was surprised. It was then ordered as like as two peas to wait for the man who had been wounded and escaped. What he could not imagine was a dragon and two identical humans. The rest of his companions almost lost their fighting ability, that is, only he was facing the attack of the two people. After integrating the crystallization of a divine soul, even if it is only the split of the jade of the world, it is much stronger than the general hidden mage class. Although it is still only the level of heaven and man level 56, the two split are regarded as a sky dragon with full potential, and the combat power is very strong. Bajie secretly complained. The explosion did great harm to it. Although the injury was not particularly serious, he broke an arm, which naturally reduced his combat effectiveness. "Who the hell are you!" Bajie''s roar sounded above the magma area. As a monster of the legendary level, it also has a golden name and powerful strength, which can sweep almost all the selected gods at this stage. However, what appears in front of it can no longer be described as God''s chosen one alone. Even Zhao Nan knows that her current ability has long exceeded the theoretical upper limit of this level of ability. There are too many! Although still in heaven and man. However, the general legend is not in his eyes! At this time, the body suddenly emerged from the air, holding a silver chain! Star magic chain! Another one! Now, as like as two peas in the same place, there are three! Bajie has thought that this must be some kind of self-contained ability, and with intuition, the one holding the chain in his hand is the most threatening! Bajie screamed. The five sharp claws on the remaining arm were half a foot long, stepped into the air, and scratched directly at Zhao Nan''s body head, "no matter who you are, you dare to kill our Styx demons, and I will break you to pieces!" At the moment, the star magic chain is like a python, extending at a terrible speed in the middle of the air. It has soon turned into a very long whip and danced with illusory shadows. Chain reflection this silver white little luster, like starlight, is only unreal and uncertain. It is a star unreal chain! This secret treasure has almost no attack power, but it has a powerful effect in locking the target! Bajie didn''t know the origin of the chain. He waved his claw to break it, but he was entangled by the chain. He suddenly felt wrong, but the more the body struggled, the more painful it was, and even the conjoined force was removed! "Let go of me! Humans!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The devil is so violent that he can''t see the current situation clearly. He has become a prisoner and doesn''t know how to restrain at all! Zhao Nan took one end of the chain in her hand and threw Bajie fiercely towards the rock wall. Although the strength of the impact did not cause much damage to the body of the demon of the Styx, it was OK to smash a star in the eye. On the other hand, the jade of the two worlds separated from the sky dragon and shot at the last Styx devil. It was not long before they captured the Styx devil. Zhao Nan fell on the platform of the arcane Castle again and grabbed a stone and stuffed it into Bajie''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the teeth of the great Styx devil were as hard as steel. He broke the stone in an instant and continued to scold. Without saying a word, the sky dragon inserted its claws into Bajie''s mouth. At this time, even if the teeth of the Styx devil are so sharp, it can''t break the sharp claws of the sky dragon that are harder than steel. Seeing that the great Styx devil could finally calm down, Zhao Nan tied up all the surviving Styx demons with star magic chains. Except that Bajie is still awake, the other four Styx demons are in a coma at this time. Zhao Nan came to a Styx devil and pried open its mouth with soul devouring. At this time, a black nail sized seed was quickly put into the body of the Styx devil. That''s the seed from the devil''s egg. For a long time, the devil''s eggs have been producing seeds, with the number of ten per day. Up to now, the number of seeds has been considerable. The seed of devil''s egg can only be used for monsters, and the successful control object is only limited to animals. I just don''t know whether this Styx devil can succeed. At this time, in Bajie''s eyes, after the hateful human gave his companions something to eat, he saw his seriously injured companions curling up on the ground, convulsing, crazy wailing and suffering. It opened its eyes very wide and almost wanted to choose people to eat! But a moment later, the Styx devil who couldn''t afford it suddenly calmed down. In Bajie''s incredible eyes, he made the gesture of submission of the Styx devil family and knelt down in front of the human! I saw an unexpected but satisfied smile on the human face, squinting at himself. In his hand, there was a seed the size of a black nail again! Chapter 549 In Bajie''s fear and unwillingness, the devil seed was roughly stuffed into its mouth. The devil as like as two peas of the same river. Basically, if the devil seed wants to work, the carrier itself needs to be in a weak state. The more it is on the verge of death, the less it will resist. Seeing that Bajie gradually succumbed to the devil''s seed, Zhao Nan turned to do the same to the remaining Styx demons. After these Styx demons were killed, a total of eight spirits crystallized, and one of them is legendary. But strictly speaking, it is more cost-effective to control several Styx demons than to simply harvest the crystallization of gods and souls. "Bajie, I''ve seen my master." Successfully accepted the control of the devil''s egg, the attitude of the great Styx devil is even more convincing than the white bone gegro. After all, one is that a small life is controlled and has to obey, and the other is completely implanted with the idea of loyalty. At this time, Bajie knelt in front of Zhao Nan on one knee, and the remaining four Styx demons made the same action behind it. Zhao Nan looked around and asked, "tell me the origin of the Styx devil." At the same time, Zhao Nan paid attention to the saint Rune hidden on his right wrist. There was no change. It seems that asking about the Styx devil is not my violation of the global system. "Our Styx demons are the most powerful people in the seventh era of the paradise world." Bajie told him what he knew. It turned out that in the history of the seventh era, the Styx demons had dominated the whole paradise world and kept all creatures in captivity as livestock. This special race can constantly gain strength by swallowing the flesh and blood of living creatures. However, the demon lord of the Styx demon family is not willing to just face ordinary creatures. It even targets the gods. The war has swept the paradise world of the seventh era for hundreds of years, and the demon master of the Styx devil has reached the limit. If you want to go further, it seems that you can only swallow the only God. So God killing began. The Demon Lord with earth shaking power led thousands of Styx demons to launch a war against the only God. As a result of the war, the creatures in the paradise world were almost destroyed, and the Styx demons were almost extinct. The Demon Lord is also in the process of challenge. At the beginning, the Styx demon army where Bajie was located was not even a second rate army. It was only responsible for garrisoning on the ground and resisting the apostles of the only God. Finally, it was sealed in the depths of the sunset. They could have never resurrected... If it weren''t for the flash of nothingness in Zhao Nan''s episode. "The only God... Is he really so powerful?" Zhao Nan asked with a heavy face. At the end of each era in the paradise world, it seems that it will embark on the road of killing gods. However, seven consecutive eras have failed, and the power form of each era seems to be different. In other words, is the only God completely not afraid of the resistance of the aborigines in the paradise world? It seems that there was an incomplete plan to kill gods in the eighth era - the hundred nationalities war. "Just one look can break the earth, roll the ocean and break the sky... Even the demon lord who has reached the limit of the world is as fragile as an ant in front of the only God." When talking about this matter again, even if he had completely surrendered, Bajie''s tone seemed quite frightened. Zhao Nan nodded, at least he had an intuitive understanding of the only God, not just the speculation from the fragments once in the memory of the evil dragon king with scarlet magic eyes. The limit of the world, the eighth era has been called the twelfth star stage of gods, right. I don''t know if those demon kings in the star spirit world are also at this stage. What makes Zhao Nan wonder is why aborigines in every era like killing gods so much... If killing gods does not exist, it seems that they can survive in peace. But this idea was soon overthrown by the great Styx demon in front of him. "The development of our family has reached its limit. If there is no way out, it will only end in extinction." Bajie said solemnly: "Only by breaking the cage of this world can we get a broader living space. The original Demon Lord said this... Although I don''t understand why, because in my eyes, the number of creatures in the paradise world is enough for us to devour. As long as we control the number of people born and the captivity of creatures, we can even exist forever." It was beyond Zhao Nan''s expectation that this ugly demon of the great Styx River should know the idea of sustainable development. But why those creatures who have reached the limit of the world are so persistent in killing gods, maybe they will understand it only when they have reached that stage. Zhao Nan shook her head and stopped her divergent thinking. "Are you scattered in the human kingdom to rebuild the Styx demon family in this era?" Bajie said: "living creatures, especially human women as the mother, are the best hotbed for the birth of our family. As long as we control the human kingdom, we can quickly collect enough excellent human women! As long as a hundred years, the Styx demon family will regain its former glory!" "Really live up to the devil''s name." Zhao Nan mocked slightly. But if these demons succeed, it will be a big trouble. "Besides you, how many Styx demons have infiltrated the human kingdom?" "There were 9734 Styx demons who stayed and left. I don''t know how many succeeded in infiltration." Nearly 10000 Styx demons. After Zhao Nan asked about the ability of the Styx devil, she felt something bad for this number. Styx demons have the ability to change into each other''s appearance after swallowing creatures. If they don''t expose their own body, they can''t recognize them basically. And the Styx devil can create a Styx villain through the injection of his back tail. Strictly speaking, Styx villains are not the real Styx demons. They are more like servants of Styx demons, that is, slaves. As for the reproduction of Styx demons, it is not normal * *. They still inject eggs into the mother through the tail behind them. The eggs grow directly from the mother and continue to grow by absorbing the mother''s life. The day of birth is the time of the mother''s death. This is a race that has carried out the way of plunder from birth. On the other hand, because Bajie was only ordered to stay here and wait, it has lost contact with the Styx demon army. "You guys leave here first and go to listen to the wind city in the kingdom of galenia." Zhao Nan frowned. "Don''t worry about entering the city after you arrive. Just wait outside the city." "Yes, master!" Without hesitation, the five Styx demons spread their wings and flew away from the sunset. Zhao Nan explored from the hole where they flew out, that is, the other side of the crystal wall. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed here. It seems that the Styx devil has destroyed what he has before he leaves. "Is it a disaster or a blessing for the paradise world to infiltrate this monster?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan returned to listen to the wind city with a slight headache. He stayed in the city for several days without going anywhere. But in fact, it will take the time to kill the destroyers of the global system outside the XL world. At least the annihilator above the Lord level is Zhao Nan''s goal. The secret about the soul of the dead city, which can be used to improve the city level, was found after all. Once the news spread in the XL world, it almost means that most of the chosen cities have also received the news. It can be predicted that more and more dead cities will be excavated, and then there will be the competition between the chosen city and the chosen city for the soul of the city... Even a direct attack on the city. A third-class urban soul can be worth hundreds of first-class urban souls. On the other hand, the God chosen team led by Tuoba Xiaocao and Luohe has successfully disturbed the Duke of nordor. The two teams fight while walking. In a short period of ten days, the people of nordor principality have been in panic. Tuoba Xiaocao''s team had a fight with the barbarian God elect. Fifteen thousand people beat a small team of one thousand people, which was basically not enough for distribution, but it also successfully provoked the anger of the city chosen by the barbarian God. More barbarian electors poured into the Principality of nordor and played the game of cat and mouse. "It should be able to delay for about half a month." "Half a month later, the five Nation Alliance meeting was also completed. If the covenant could be signed that day, the God chosen cities of the five countries could communicate with each other." Zhao Nan rubbed the center of her eyebrows. It was almost late at night before she withdrew from the XL world. Then the moonlight looked at the sleeping finina around her. Her belly was full. Zhao Nan reached out and touched it gently. She couldn''t calm down. "Can''t it be prenatal depression on me?" Zhao Nan laughed at herself slightly. I have never thought that I would be a father one day. "You''d better come out quickly," Zhao Nan said softly. "Can''t wait?" The soft voice came, and the mother to be kept waking up and watching secretly. "Of course, it''d better come out right away." Zhao Nan joked. Unexpectedly, just after saying this, a strong light suddenly appeared under the quilt! Feinina frowned and seemed to be suffering from inexplicable pain, panting: "you bad guy... Seems... Seems to really want... Ah!!!" Fetal movement... Or premature birth? Yunwu fruit seed obviously didn''t miss the time when it should be taken! At this time, in the face of fetal movement, Zhao Nan and men all over the world were at a loss! "Call people, call people! Call experienced people!" like ants on the hot Kang, Zhao Nan rushed out of the door and roared in the corridor. The only gaffe of the city Lord was probably at this time. He caught a sleepy maid and shouted, "come on, go and call the lady Laura who was invited back, come on! Come on! Come on!" The so-called Ms. Laura is a very experienced Aboriginal aunt specially invited. As early as a month ago, she had been heavily invited into the city master castle to wait for orders at any time. The maid hurried away. A painful hum sounded again. Zhao Nan called and held phinena''s palm slightly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay! Take a deep breath, take a deep breath!!" "Nan... It seems, it seems to be coming out... Ah!!!" The strong light is dazzling at the moment. The birth without warning took place in the middle of the night. The crystallization produced by the combination of two world lives itself means that it is unusual, and this birth time that no one can expect also means that this little life has been a headache when it was born. With a loud scream, finina fell into a coma, and a little life had climbed out of the opened sheet. The body is still wet, and the umbilical cord is still connected. That''s a baby girl! Black eyes, black hair, light yellow skin, eyes as deep as stars, don''t cry, just look at a new world curiously. Little life saw Zhao Nan for the first time, suddenly opened his mouth, and then cried. It was an extremely sad and angry feeling. Having Lingzi technology is really very sensitive to the perception of emotion. Even when Zhao Nan can''t calm down, joy and impact coexist, and his heart beats violently, he still clearly feels the way. Before Ms. Laura arrived, Zhao Nan almost didn''t know what to do next. She just stared at the little life crying in front of her. However, at this moment, two figures hurriedly appeared outside the door. One was the maid and the other was the aboriginal aunt. But at this moment, an incredible thing happened! The little life suddenly stopped crying. The slender hand suddenly pointed and emitted two black lights. They didn''t enter their bodies. They only heard two puffs. The maid and Ms. Laura fell to the ground and fainted. "You..." Zhao Nan couldn''t say a word. "You... You what, you... You bad guy! I just slept for a while, and you gave birth to me with your sister. What should I do!!" "You are... Black princess!!!" Zhao Nan immediately stood on the spot "Royal Highness Princess!" By the pillow of finina, a small figure climbed out and exclaimed strangely. It was the count of rose who was incarnated as a little flower fairy. Little life... Or the black princess was right. At this time, she raised her hand again. Another black light silently shot into the body of count Rosa and made him sleep. After that, the black princess... The little life was sobbing with lax eyes. "Who can tell me... What happened." Zhao Nan''s eyes were silent, three points of fear, three points of curiosity and four points of anger. "Why are you in my daughter''s body... You, what have you done to her!!!" The black princess was only sobbing. Where was the atmosphere and wisdom that haunted Zhao Nan several times, so that Zhao Nan had to bow down to the majestic momentum of the downwind? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. Fortunately, feinina was in a coma. Otherwise, she would never be surprised to see her daughter like this. "You... Don''t cry first." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. If he wanted to be urgent, he was even more urgent than people in the world. "I''ll cry! I''ll cry! You can control it!" "This..." "I don''t care. You should be responsible for me!" Zhao Nan calmed down and whispered, "can you tell me what''s going on?" The black princess lowered her head and said, "when I was sleeping, I was suddenly sucked into a strange place. I don''t know why the fit of this body has reached a perfect level. This body was occupied by me before it was even born out of my consciousness... Then, then..." "Then you were born as my daughter..." Zhao Nanfeng said in a messy way. The black princess nodded and said sadly, "what will I do in the future?" Zhao Nan disturbed her head. At this time, there was no joy, but an indescribable absurd feeling. Finina''s body now originally belongs to the black princess. Her body died at the time of the mother, and her soul was guided into the black princess. For hundreds of years, they shared the body of the black princess. Later, in the astral spirit world, the black princess completely repaired the soul of phinena, so that she fell asleep... Less than a year later, the black princess was born in this world as the daughter of him and phinena. On the other hand, finina''s body is actually that of the black princess... That is, the black princess gave birth to herself? On the other hand, as the princess of the night Empire, the great emperor gave birth to the black princess, and Zhao Nan also gave birth to the black princess. What is his relationship with the emperor of the night Empire? This relationship can no longer be calculated! "Am I your brother-in-law or your father?" Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead twice in pain. "Who wants you to be my brother-in-law and your daughter? I quit. I want to go back and have another one!" Willfulness is like a child... Oh, no, the black princess who is now a baby will drill back from where she wants to drill out. This can''t be done. Where can Fiona stand this torture? In great surprise, Zhao Nan quickly picked up the black princess. "Anyway, only you and I know this." Zhao Nan sighed, "anyway, keep this secret. I''ll find a way to solve your problem." "How to solve it?" the black princess murmured discontentedly, "my soul and this body have completely matched, unless I destroy this body and release my soul. Eh, it seems that it can also." "No!" Zhao Nan was as angry as a lion. Anyway, this body is still his daughter. Yes, there is no doubt about it! "So... What now?" After a moment of silence, the black princess also said in a daze. After crying, what left two people is that they don''t know how to clean up the mess. Zhao Nan said helplessly, "wake people up first. You... Be quiet for a while." PS: I''m pondering a question... Whether to vote or not, and then enter the ghost parent line???? Chapter 550 The castle master was almost crazy up and down. With lights and decorations, everyone can''t stop. It is no secret that a little life will be born in the castle master. On the contrary, it can be said that this is the day everyone is looking forward to. People who have already made various preparations have never expected that the birth of small life will be so special. "I''m going to be a grandfather," said boss haidean, who was so happy that he hardly sat down one day. "I''m an aunt?" the sudden change of identity made little Lori not straighten her head all day, and tilted her head like a snake essence disease. There was an endless stream of people who came to congratulate, so that they almost had to consider closing the door to thank the guests, but facing these blessings for little life, they were really embarrassed to stop. After a whole day''s work, the couple calmed down. The next night, the couple calmed down. When giving birth, she was in a coma. When she woke up, she found a little life in front of her eyes. The new mother was still very happy. She said that her black hair and black eyes were really like her father, but her nose and mouth were all like her mother''s, and her happy smile was rippling until the middle of the night. "This little guy is really troublesome. He had that kind of battle when he came out. What happened?" fenina thought of the light. Zhao Nan had to say, "you and I are both chosen by God. There were people from two different worlds, perhaps for this reason. In addition, Ms. Laura and Ms. Helena have seen her and said she was very healthy and had no problem." Finina took the little guy into her arms and said with a smile, "she''s asleep." Zhao Nan said quietly, "children are sleepy. I heard it''s all like this." "You father, don''t you want a name?" feinina suddenly said. Zhao Nan patted her forehead and suddenly said, "I''ve forgotten this. Look at my memory." In fact, the black princess occupied almost all his mind. A busy day is also a calm day. Somehow, he instinctively believed what the black princess said. In fact, if a fetus wants to be conscious, it must be at least four months later. Before that, it is just a living body with vitality. At this time, the fetus was more like an empty house, and the black princess lived in advance before it appeared as its first owner. Anyway, blood is thicker than water. There is no doubt that the little guy in front of him feels close to Zhao Nan and phinina regardless of his consciousness. "What do you think?" she asked curiously when she saw Zhao Nan''s silent appearance. "Oh... No." Zhao Nan shook her head. He found that if he really wanted to think of a name, it seemed to be more headache than planning a war. He is also a genuine Chinese. Naturally, he wants to use the Chinese naming method. He must be surnamed Zhao, but his name is really hard to think of. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." finina reached out and touched the little guy''s face and whispered, "you don''t need the best, just the right one." Zhao Nan held the little guy over and whispered, "you need more rest. You''re tired today. Let me take care of the next thing." Finina nodded meekly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How long are you... Going to sleep?" "People are babies, aren''t they particularly sleepy? That''s what you said, father ~ pro." The black princess always appeared in a situation that Zhao Nan couldn''t cope with, especially the last time in the star spirit world, which made him feel a great sense of awe. But on the other hand, I don''t know why I have some compromise on the current situation... Or I''m relieved. The deepest thought in my heart is that at least there will be no competition for the same body between feinina and black princess in the future. Zhao Nan shook her head. The temporarily negotiated countermeasure last night was that the black princess did nothing in front of people and tried to pose as a baby eating and sleeping Lazar. At the same time, in exchange, Zhao Nan must spare an hour every day to hold her in her arms. "Why can you use power in God''s chosen city?" Zhao Nan asked the question that had been hidden in her heart for a day. The black public adjusted their posture in Zhao Nan''s arms. This guy has been very strong since he was born. "You and I will try to form a team." ***Apply to you for team formation. Zhao Nan was stunned in an instant. If she was the chosen one, she couldn''t directly see each other''s name. However, the appearance of this * * symbol indicates that the chosen one has no name. Although there is no name, the identity of the chosen one will not change. It is clear that the chosen one and the descendants of the chosen one must also be the chosen one, but Zhao Nan never thought that the newly born black princess, as the chosen one, is not the zero level of the newborn baby, but... Level 50! After birth, it is heaven and man directly! "In this way, it seems that the restrictions on all your chosen ones are not applied to me." The black princess flew up from Zhao Nan''s arms and wound his body for two times. Then she got tired of Zhao Nan''s arms again and said with a smile: "one more thing, this body seems better than my original one. I suddenly don''t want to change." Joking, once the black princess leaves the baby, it means that the baby will lose its soul. That''s the worst problem. But the black princess can ignore the rules of the chosen city, which makes Zhao Nan feel very inappropriate. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Just like him, the rune with the holy one just avoids the exploration of the global system, and still can''t ignore the iron law of the chosen city. "Do you want to know the answer?" the black princess suddenly got up from Zhao Nan''s chest and stood next to his halving, "I can tell Dad how you can avoid the rules of the chosen city and use skills!" Zhao Nan''s whole body trembled slightly. It can break the rules of the global system and use skills in cities, which has seriously damaged the security of a God chosen city. "How did you do it?" Zhao Nan said quietly. The black princess tooted her mouth and said, "kiss the one you owed me last time before I tell you." "Don''t make trouble." "I! But! Yes! Really! Seriously! Oh! Dad! Dad!" the black princess said word by word. "Are you my daughter now?" Zhao Nan said sweating. The black princess didn''t care: "in fact... In order to maintain the purity of blood, it''s not unusual for the close relatives of the royal family of the night Empire to get married. It''s like my father... Well, it''s probably the father. His first wife was his own sister." Zhao Nan said positively, "I''m an earth person. You should know." The black princess disdained to say, "when you come to the paradise world, you should do as the Romans do." She giggled, like a goblin, "they say that her daughter is the lover of her father''s life. I suddenly like the current relationship... The fetter between you and me is the most wonderful relationship in time... That''s what no one can break up. Moreover, you can''t even choose not to pay attention to me, care about me and love me!" "Change something else." Zhao Nan shook her head and said quietly. "Youni." the black princess said with her eyes open, "my name, just use this." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "why?" Youni whispered, "youni, feinina. The first born is called feinina, which is my sister, and the second born is youni, which is my sister." Compared with the previous request, it seems that this is more acceptable. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Zhao youni or Yuni Zhao. In this regard, traditional men only care about the continuation of their surnames. "So... What is the method?" This time, youni stopped teasing Zhao Nan and said seriously: "the paradise world was invaded by a foreign body, that is, the system in the mouth of the chosen ones. In fact, you and I know very well that the change of the so-called chosen ones only appeared after the invasion. Almost all the creatures in the whole paradise world have rewritten their memories." Zhao Nan nodded solemnly. Yuni had mentioned this when she was in the star spirit world. She was also the second Aboriginal who knew the secret after the saint Ulysses. "Although I don''t know what this so-called system is, it can make your world overlap to the paradise world, and then build the whole world into what it is now... This is not what the sub God based on the traditional concept of the paradise world can do. According to the legend of Genesis, the only God is the creator of the paradise world. Then put the paradise world In my eyes, the system of transforming the world into what it looks like now already has the ability equivalent to the creation of the world. But I am convinced that the only God is not so boring and makes this change in his own world. Therefore, I call the system in your eyes a foreign body. An alienated thing that does not exist in this world. " Youni talked with great assurance and looked serious. She just made such an expression in the body of a baby, which really made Zhao Nan a little messy. He only hypnotized himself and focused all his thoughts on the thinking direction in Yuni''s words, "what does this have to do with using ability in the city?" Youni said calmly, "just imagine that the chosen one did not exist before the rewritten memory. This change only exists in the fictional memory. Because the memory affects the judgment of thinking, it makes the things that should not have become the things that should have been taken for granted." She floated out of Zhao Nan''s arms again and whispered: "in other words, it is the foreign body that makes you subconsciously think that you can''t use your ability in the so-called safe area, not that you can''t use your ability. In the final analysis... This is actually a kind of hypnosis." Zhao Nan raised her hand in meditation and called a small fireball. Then there was only air between her five fingers, and there was no spark at all. This caused a burst of giggle from youni: "if this hypnosis could be solved so easily, foreign bodies would not use this method to restrict your skills in the city." "But why can you do it?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Secret! Secret!" Chapter 551 After this conversation, Zhao Nan peeped into the tip of the iceberg. However, although he can clearly feel the attachment from youni to himself, he also clearly knows that such a person with the same character as a little devil will not finish talking at once. She seems to have her own scruples. In the final analysis, it''s still because I haven''t reached the level that is enough to resist everything. It''s not so much concealment as protection. "In fact, it''s fast." Youni shook her head. "If you can develop another ability, you should be able to unlock this hypnosis." "Another ability?" "It''s the place where you go to sleep." youni asked clearly, "it seems to be a foreign body, but it''s much weaker than the system. Well, it feels sneaky and can''t see the light." The existence of the XL world is indeed furtive. Zhao Nan couldn''t help feeling thrilling for Yoni''s terrible touch. Moreover, it can unlock the key that the system setting can not use the ability in the city. It is actually Lingzi technology. The second stage is the ultimate Lingzi skill, and then the third stage. After the third stage, you can break this rule? Is this a wonderful change that o''phil has calculated early in the morning, or is it a wonderful change that he doesn''t even know? Since the last forbidden area Island, Zhao Nan has been sneaking close to that place more than once, but he has been rejected every time... I don''t know how long o''phil can guard the XL world. Recently, the number of annihilators gathered outside the circle seems to have increased. "However, that kind of ability doesn''t seem to mean that promotion can be improved. I always feel that it needs some opportunities." youni shook her head: "it''s a little complicated. Why don''t you take me with you? Maybe I can figure it out after a long time." This is the biggest problem. God knows what the little devil will do out of control? "Laugh." youni giggled, "but there''s one thing you have to do. I should have reminded you when I was in the star spirit world, but it''s too late." "What''s the matter?" Youni said positively, "be careful of the temple Alliance... I have a hunch that the chosen one will push towards the opposite of the temple alliance." Zhao Nan actually considered this conjecture a long time ago. I just didn''t expect that youni would take the initiative to remind herself. "Don''t worry, I know." "That''s good." youni nodded, "okay... Dad! Dad! Don''t you sleep with me?" Zhao Nan took youni down from the air and went straight back to the room. She said, "three sleep together." The next day, a team of 100 people came out of listening to the wind city for the purpose of Tanya King City, because the meeting place of the five Nation Alliance has been decided. The place of this negotiation is not a God chosen city among the five countries, but a special place. The dominion of the Tianyi Empire, a city floating in the sky. The city was discovered by the demon city. It seems that the floating city has just moved to the kingdom of brote, and is now moving back and forth to the location of the Tianyi empire. In this dominion, there is no God chosen city, that is to say, the conditions of the five countries are the same. The number of participants in the negotiations was even stipulated, and no country passed the contract and took an oath to ensure good faith. Zhao Nan will accompany queen Youluo to participate in this negotiation. When the chosen one of the windy city reaches the King City, he will send it directly, and then set out from the King City to escort the queen. Because of her physique, medicine and other reasons, after the production, feinina completely recovered her former appearance in a few days. She was promoted to the vice mayor of her mother, which has more charm than before. For the first time in the past few days, Xu Yang didn''t stay in the listening wind college and moved back to the castle master. So it took several days. "Yoni, come here." "This way, this way." "Come to me." It was really embarrassing that the royal highness of the black princess was being teased all day by several women who suddenly aroused their maternal love. "Are you leaving tomorrow?" In the sunny courtyard, fenina leaned against Zhao Nan''s shoulder and looked at the healthy baby crawling around on the quilt grass. She couldn''t smile. At the same time, you can''t hide the fact that you reached level 50 at birth. In the face of this situation, Zhao Nan can only disturb her head and say she doesn''t know. In fact, he can''t say this clearly himself. There is really no element of fraud. "Well, the team is expected to return to Dada tomorrow." "Do you need me to accompany you?" "Youni needs someone to watch." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I don''t trust to give her to others." Perhaps as a sister and mother, fenina will look after it herself, and the black princess will worry about it. Otherwise, if someone else, God knows what the little devil will do to come out? Especially when she can use her power in the city of God''s choice, once she doesn''t find it, it will be a big problem. "By the way, this thing should also be given to you." Zhao Nan took out the swordsmanship notes given to him by valgini from her personal space. Zhao Nan also talked about the broken things of the ancient arcane master and the early generation of the sky sword saint. Anyway, she couldn''t smile when she heard that it was fate. The swordsmanship notes are not handed in just to not affect phinina''s stillbirth. Now the children are born, and there is no such a broken thing as confinement. It''s time for Gaoling Jianji, who is stuck at level 49, to move forward. This person who is fully capable of becoming the strongest person in Fengcheng besides himself also has his own self-esteem. Moreover, in the face of this increasingly strange world change, Zhao Nan will not say foolishly, just let the people around him stay quietly. That night, Zhao Nan stopped somewhere outside the city except listening to the wind city alone. Several dark shadows soon approached him. When they approached, there were four strange people with pale faces and deep ghost spirit. "I''ve seen my master!" Not surprisingly, these five guys rushed to the Styx devil in listening to the wind city after they left the sunset. "How is it?" Zhao Nan looked at the moonlight and asked Bajie. Looking at the appearance of these guys, I know they must have swallowed the aborigines somewhere. But this is not the case. "We walked around and didn''t find the infiltration of Styx demons here," Bajie said. Zhao Nan nodded and ordered: "You guys don''t go to the city for a while. Stay outside. If you find that there is a Styx devil approaching, you can eat what you can eat. If you can''t eat, send the news to the steward of the castle master. Naturally, someone will inform me. Remember, if there is a large number, you must find a way to delay until I appear." Zhao Nan told me again. "Yes, master!" "You''re scattered." Zhao Nan waved: "there are many Warcraft outside the city. If you want to restore your strength, you can devour them. Don''t let me know that you extend your claws to the residents of listening wind city." "Small dare not." Several Styx demons retreated in fear. There are only five Styx demons, which can''t actually do anything. Of course, it''s also useful if you want to use it. The problem is that in the face of tens of thousands of Styx demons scattered all over the world, God knows where these guys have penetrated? In the face of such guys who don''t know when they will invade, they can only be on guard at present. As for the remaining Styx devil, he had been quietly arranged to go to the king''s city for orders. These days, after knowing the existence of the Styx devil, I''m really embarrassed to go out without a Styx devil around for radar detection. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here you are, sir." Listening to Locke''s words, Zhao Nan also looked around curiously... This is not the palace of Tanya King City. "It''s boring in the palace. Her Majesty is very considerate and gave us a house outside." GUI Sisi saw Zhao Nan''s doubts and explained, "it was only recently moved out." "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan nodded. "I owe you a little to stay here. Just like it." GUI Sisi smiled quietly and said softly, "please sit down, sir. I''ll make you a pot of tea. I heard that your child was born and is a little princess. We haven''t had time to congratulate." Zhao Nan smiled and GUI Sisi made tea. Zhao Nan looked at the time. The team sent earlier probably had half a day to arrive. He looked at Locke, "Locke, I''ll check the circuit for you." "Yes, sir." Without any dissatisfaction, the magic tool man opened his chest directly in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan''s current academic level is already high. At this time, he is familiar with checking the circuits in Locke''s body. In fact, most of these circuits are written by the old scholars in the star spirit world. There are only two circuits that belong to Locke. What he wants to check is the most important emotional circuit among the two. It seems that Locke and GUI Sisi have been together at the beginning, but with the retirement of time, now more than half a year has passed, this emotional circuit has obviously changed. The so-called emotional circuit, when Zhao Nan was able to open it for viewing, was just a circle with the pattern of a tree trunk. Now the tree diagram has been much more refined. The last inspection was a month ago, but this time, the tree still hasn''t changed... It seems to be in a static state. Whether it takes more time or whether Locke can''t get more emotion from guisisi is uncertain. After a while, Locke was dressed neatly, and Guisi seemed to have timed the time before he came in. Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "you clean up, too. This time I''m going to take you to a five Nation Alliance negotiation." Chapter 552 It''s said to pack up. In fact, for God''s chosen people, they never need to take anything with them when they go out. The existence of personal space ensures the convenience of all God chosen people. Zhao Nan was directly sent to the room outside the imperial palace where Luo He and GUI Sisi lived. At this time, she pushed the door out and knew that the location of this place was really good. It was very suitable for a magical person who never felt lonely and a quiet GUI Sisi to live together. GUI Sisi suddenly glanced at another house near the house. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" GUI Sisi shook his head and said, "an old man has moved here recently. He is very enthusiastic. He often gives us some fruits and vegetables. We should also invite him to exchange the cultivation of flowers." "He''s a very knowledgeable old man." Locke nodded. "Maybe he''s out." Are these two guys addicted to this peaceful life. Zhao Nan passed thoughtfully in their tacit smile. At this time, the door of the house suddenly opened. A kind old man with white hair but good spirit and wearing a brown fisherman''s hat came out with a watering pot. At a glance, he saw the three people staying outside the door. He was stunned and said with a smile: "it was you two." Lv25 bris A very ordinary aboriginal. Zhao Nan stepped aside a little, "don''t be in a hurry. If it''s a better meeting, go and say hello." At this time, bris came out directly. "Miss SISS, Mr. Locke, who is this?" "This is a friend of ours." Gui Sisi whispered, "by the way, old man, we''re going to go far. It''s estimated to take a month or so. I hope you can help us look after some houses during this time." "Oh, no problem." bris smiled, looked over Guisi and Locke, fell on Zhao Nan, nodded slightly, "Hello, nice to meet you. I''m bris." Zhao Nan also nodded, smiled and said, "nice to meet you, and thank you for taking care of my friend during this time." Bris shook his head. "My old man has been wandering for most of his life without children. It makes you laugh to see that their children like them as their own children." Zhao Nan smiled calmly. It seemed that she was just a very ordinary aborigine, but there seemed to be a man with a story. The chosen ones with Lingzi skills seem to be particularly sensitive to the introverted things of the aborigines. Maybe if you go deep into bris, you can trigger some interesting tasks. Of course, to this extent, Zhao Nan doesn''t think that a level 25 Aboriginal can get anything useful to himself. If you were in your twenties and thirties, you might want to have a good conversation. "Old Sir, we are in a hurry and have a chance to talk to you in detail." Zhao Nan didn''t say anything. Bris nodded and sighed, "it''s good to be young. These days, the world is not peaceful and there are many dangers outside. Pay more attention to your body. Remember not to do it reluctantly." Zhao Nan was stunned. GUI Sisi and Locke seemed to be used to this long nagging and said a few homely words with a smile before saying goodbye to the old man. On the left path, Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking back. She found that bris was still standing outside the door. Seeing Zhao Nan turn around, she suddenly took off her hat and put it in front of her chest. She slowly nodded her head. It felt like thanks. Zhao Nan frowned. Bris had gone back to his yard and watered it slowly. "Sir?" asked Locke suspiciously. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "when did the old man move here?" "Not long after we moved here, what happened?" Gui Sisi asked puzzledly, "adults think it''s wrong?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Nothing. I feel like a good elder. If you have a chance, you should have a good conversation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the gate of the palace, GUI Sisi and Locke, who have always been able to get in and out freely, were blocked outside the door. This surprised Zhao Nan. Don''t these guards know his identity. "See clearly, this is the token given to us by her majesty. You can enter the palace directly." guisisi frowned. "I don''t care what token or not, but the queen has ordered that no one can enter the palace these days!" the guard shook his head. "Including me?" Zhao Nan said, "see who I am." "You... Ah, it''s Master Wang!" the guard shouted in a low voice, and then took a deep breath: "Sir, I''ve offended you. But your majesty has ordered that no one can enter the palace these days... Otherwise, the villain will give a message?" "Go and return quickly." Zhao Nan nodded. But I was secretly surprised. To be honest, the guards of the imperial palace can''t stop him. If he wants to go in, he will do it every minute. Unexpectedly, a moment later, the guard came back again and said, "Master Wang, your majesty is ill. He said to let you come back in a few days." "The queen is ill?" Zhao Nan frowned. "When did it happen?" "Well... My Lord, I really don''t know. It''s just what your majesty says. Small people can only say. Don''t embarrass me." "Elder brother, we originally lived in the imperial palace. If we don''t go to the hospital, we might as well let us go in first?" Gui Sisi suddenly said. "Miss, don''t embarrass us." the guard sighed and said, "the villain naturally knows about Mr. Locke and miss Sisi, but the queen did give orders." GUI Sisi still had to say something. Zhao Nan waved and turned his head and said, "please tell some queens that I''ll come back in a few days." Then he led the two heads and turned away without looking back. Not long after Zhao Nan left, a palace Knight suddenly came out, came to the guard and said in a deep voice: "strengthen the defense and never let anyone enter the palace. This is the Queen''s order, you know?" "Sir, isn''t master Wang Your Majesty''s teacher? Why..." "Can''t you understand me? It''s an order!" "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not far from the palace, on the most prosperous street, residential shops are intertwined and complex, like a maze. Zhao Nan led them to stop in a dark lane. "Sir?" Locke immediately asked, "it seems a little wrong." "What happened in the Imperial Palace in the past few days when we were away?" Gui Sisi suddenly dignified. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Don''t make meaningless conjectures. Wait for me in the teahouse in front." Just then, Locke''s eyes suddenly stopped, "sir?" Zhao Nan nodded quietly, "you look at Si Si here... And then..." He suddenly turned around, a strong wind came out of his palm, went straight to the dark place where the corner turned, took the words, and drank loudly: "who!" I saw a dark shadow jump out at a very fast speed, leaving nothing behind and jumping away. Zhao Nan waved her hand and made them quiet, "wait for me." After that, he chased up like an arrow. I saw the figure in front, wearing a black cloak, flying out of the king''s city as fast as a meteor. I saw someone chasing in the rear. The speed increased again and again, which was amazing. It was not until the sparsely populated place outside the city that the figure stopped. It was then suspended in the air, waiting for a few seconds until Zhao Nan approached less than five meters around him, and then suddenly started! It was a very cruel sword stabbing, and the sword light had shot in front of Zhao Nan''s chest in the blink of an eye. At this time, Zhao Nan did not make any avoidance, but the sword light was suddenly blocked in front of a transparent barrier. The barrier did not disperse, but the sword light was broken! The man in the black Taoist robe was surprised and didn''t retreat. Dozens of sword lights broke out from the shining blade in his hand, which was entangled around Zhao Nan. He only heard the jingling sound. The guard barrier was finally overwhelmed and finally broke inch by inch. He knew that it was actually an ice wall. The ice wall was broken, and the man holding the long sword stabbed Zhao Nan directly at the center of his eyebrows. Seeing that Zhao Nan didn''t dodge, the sword tip finally stopped three inches away from the beauty. "Why not hide?" "Is it necessary?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "If your highness wanted to kill me, he wouldn''t call me here?" The man shrugged his shoulders, put his sword back in its sheath and lifted his cloak. He was an acquaintance. Prince Achilles, now the Queen''s brother, is also a leader of the temple alliance, and he has an agreement with Zhao Nan. "The chosen one is really worthy of his reputation. I admire him." Achilles smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to the ground and took the lead in landing. Zhao Nan''s heart is quite funny. Can''t you recognize it? You have written the words'' Achilles'' on your head The former Prince did not know that no matter how much he disguised, he could not escape the convenience of the chosen ones. He thought that the other party''s superior eyesight was caused by his great admiration. At the same time, he whispered: "the count hasn''t seen him for a while, and his strength seems to have improved a lot." He remembered that when he first met the count chosen by God, the other party only flew by relying on strange treasures. Now he can travel in the sky by relying on his own ability, and he has gone from gold to heaven and man in a short time. "God''s chosen people are indeed the ones God loves." Zhao Nan said noncommittally, "Your Highness, haven''t you also improved a lot?" Lv55 Achilles. This is five levels higher than the last meeting. It is divided by aborigines, that is, from the early stage of the heaven man stage to the middle stage. "There was only some harvest in the battle of qiluo city." Achilles shook his head and suddenly said, "I saw you rejected outside the palace." "So that''s why you led me out?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "do you know what happened?" Achilles said, "you Luo is missing." Chapter 553 "Missing?" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He had no idea for a moment what had happened. Sending the queen will suddenly disappear without such a very low possibility. If it is missing, it is probably a set of forced palace coup. However, according to the current situation, only the great prince and even the Duke of Manton have this ability in the whole royal city. "I''ve sneaked into the palace these days, but I haven''t found Youluo''s whereabouts." Achilles said with a calm look: "even some hidden places built secretly by the royal family have been found. I suspect they may be under house arrest." "Who do you think did all this behind his back?" Zhao Nan said. Achilles shook his head and said, "I''m also investigating this matter. The most likely person should be Manton''s side... I found that the current palace is basically under the control of Oscar. He is Manton''s grandson." As long as we think from the perspective of the most beneficial person, it is easy to point the spearhead at another former heir to the throne. But! Duke Manton is now Zhao Nan''s man. He won''t even consider that white bone gegro can betray himself... Can it be said that there is another force in the kingdom that he doesn''t know? "Your Highness, you shouldn''t just probe, but don''t take action?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Achilles sighed, "The count''s sense of touch makes me admire again. Yes, I once secretly fought Oscar as a masked man. Somehow, his strength suddenly soared to the level of heaven and man, and many palace Knights followed him. To tell you the truth, I didn''t get anything at that stop, and I suffered a slight injury. But Oscar was not very good. Unfortunately, after that, oz Although it''s not difficult for Ka to sneak into the palace, I haven''t gained anything in the past two days if I want to find him. I''ve caught several palace knights and tortured them. It seems that Oscar transmits the news through some way, and he doesn''t show up. " He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I was going to start with Duke Manton this day, but since I met him, let''s act together." Zhao Nan waved her hand, narrowed her eyes and said, "wait a minute... Don''t your highness explain why you, who worked in the temple alliance and gave up the identity of Prince of the Kingdom, are here alone?" Achilles said expressionless, "I just came back to fulfill the conditions I promised you. It''s a coincidence." It was for that matter. The calculation time is almost the same. Some time ago, when osfen mentioned the abandoned land, Zhao Nan thought that she could not go. But youni was born ahead of time. She can break into a place where she can hunt a large number of spiritual crystals. Maybe she can meet Oscar and valgini. At that time, there will be two great masters of epic level around her. She should have some harvest. It''s cheap for nothing. I can''t help it. Achilles suddenly said, "however, I am more concerned about the safety of Youluo than the abandoned place. It''s not that I don''t keep my promise, but the safety of Youluo is more important than my life. Once this matter is not solved, please forgive me for giving up this opportunity." "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see anything happen to the queen," Zhao Nan said. "My trip is also to escort her to the negotiations of the five Nation Alliance." "The five Nation Alliance?" Achilles was stunned. Zhao Nan said, "don''t you want to go to Duke Manton''s house? I said as I walked." But it was meant to be a trip in vain. Duke Manton has already left the royal city. It seems that after Zhao Nan''s order to support the queen to attend the meeting of the five Nation Alliance, he hurried to the mausoleum of Peter''s royal family. The queen suddenly disappeared, Oscar secretly controlled the palace, and now Duke Manton suddenly disappeared. Taken together, these things make Achilles more and more sure that he is the great prince A conspiracy. However, Zhao Nan couldn''t explain the misunderstanding clearly, so she had to appease Achilles for a while, then meet with Locke, discuss it a little, and decide to sneak into the palace again. "Locke, you and Sisi go outside the city and pick up our hands." "Yes, sir." Achilles said curiously, "are there any other chosen ones going to enter the king''s city?" "It''s the person who escorts the queen." Zhao Nan explained as she walked: "the five countries made an oath under the contract crystal, and can''t take more than 100 people at most." Achilles nodded. Both of them are powerful. Of course, if you don''t count the perverts who have lived for hundreds of years, the younger generation may have stood at the top of the pyramid? Akyus is a few talents among the aborigines, otherwise they won''t be absorbed by the temple alliance. Although it''s inconvenient for the divine electors in the whole world to communicate, they don''t hinder the world Leisurely people conduct some level collection of God chosen people in the global world. However, only the parties concerned know how many people in this ranking overlap with the players in XL world. Zhao Nan did not appear on the list privately made by XL world players to the players in the world, because his ranking has always been very confidential. Moreover, he has never formed a team, but only a limited number of people, and those people will not be bored enough to reveal him Information. An Aboriginal, a God chosen person, is an elite among the elite. It is easy to cross the guard of the palace and sneak into the palace. The problem is that it is not easy to find queen Youluo in the palace. "You mean you''re still in the palace?" said Achilles with a frown. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "if Oscar really controls the whole palace, what place do you think is safer under house arrest than under your own eyes?" "But I have been watching him for two days, and I haven''t seen anything," said Achilles, shaking his head. "I have a way." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered a few words in Achilles'' ear. Unexpectedly, his royal highness, the former prince, frowned and said, "I understand what you mean, but can it work? Besides, the palace was built in previous dynasties. I can''t do such a thing that destroys the efforts of my ancestors." "Is it the efforts of our ancestors or the future of the kingdom?" Zhao Nan asked. Achilles sighed. After all, the young leader of the temple alliance was not a person who didn''t know what to choose. After thinking for a moment, he had made a decision, "then, let''s act separately. Even if they don''t succeed, it''s good to lick some trouble and expose flaws." After that, Achilles shot out and disappeared into many palaces a moment later. The eye of spiritual awareness also unfolded at this time. Zhao Nan hissed and said to himself, "it''s time to see what''s sacred." Not long later, I suddenly heard a loud noise, and a sword light rose in front of me. Achilles is carrying out Zhao Nan''s so-called plan, that is, to carry out large-scale destruction in the palace. If the queen is still imprisoned somewhere in the palace, the enemy may be exposed because of tension. Of course, this kind of thing may not happen. If one side can think of it, the other side may not be able to think of it. At this moment, Zhao Nan also began to act after Achilles'' action. As a mage with terror output ability, Zhao Nan was much more powerful than Achilles'' melee knights in simple destruction. A group of palace knights are coming to the scene of the disaster under the exploration of the psychic eye. One of the palace Knights suddenly fell behind, but in panic, he was not found. But this straggling palace knight was facing a major crisis. His body was entangled by many vines, and a young man was looking at himself expressionless. "You are... The king''s master, the count chosen by God!" the court Knight exclaimed, but found that his voice didn''t seem to spread! "Well, let me ask you something and cooperate obediently." Zhao Nan said and put his palm on the forehead of the palace knight. He had long wanted to use the ability of magic words, but it was not easy to expose this frightening ability when Achilles was around. Not to mention outsiders, even if they are their own people, Zhao Nan is rarely used in front of people. The five fingers holding each other''s forehead slightly radiated gray light. The other party''s expression began to distort, and then empty. The level 56 heaven and man level was easy to cast spells on court knights who were no more than level 40. "What the hell is Oscar planning?" "I don''t know. I just know that a few days ago, Oscar suddenly killed commander Adolf and took over the command of the palace knights. We guess this may be what Duke Manton wants to do, so we made some compromises." "Where''s the queen?" "I don''t know." "Where is Oscar now?" "I don''t know." "Waste!" "They often say that about me." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly said, "among the palace knights, except Oscar, has anyone''s behavior changed differently?" "There are many. They are childe brothers who are close to Oscar. They almost stay in their own room these two days." "Take me to the nearest place." Under the control of magic word, the palace Knight obediently found a direction and went. Zhao Nan thought it would be a trip in vain. After all, Achilles caused more and more chaos in the palace. But I didn''t expect that the target character had never left his room. After stunned the palace Knight controlled by the magic word, Zhao Nan explored with her spiritual eyes that there was only one person in the room. He pushed the door and entered. The man just stood quietly in the room, motionless and hesitating like a wax statue. Suddenly, he opened his eyes... They were eyes without pupils at all. Hiss! A strange sound sounded, and the skin of the guy in front of him began to crack bit by bit, revealing the skin like a poisonous snake. This is... Ming! River! Evil! Apprentice! Chapter 554 In the palace, there are Styx villains! Zhao Nan had understood the truth behind this strange event in an instant... If she hadn''t gone to the sunset and recovered the damming River demon Bajie in advance, she would have felt at a loss in the face of the suddenly alienated palace knight. At this time, like the Styx villain once met in the desert kingdom, the Styx villain in in front of him lost his mind, and the whole was like a wild beast, posing to fly out at any time. Hiss! Just for a moment, the other party came flying. However, even after the palace Knights of the golden order alienated into Styx villains, there is still a huge gap with the heaven man order, not to mention the God chosen ones of the heaven man order. The vines twined and the soul devouring sword chopped out, harvesting the life of a Styx villain, almost in the blink of an eye. The corpse in front of me shed green blood and still died. But Zhao Nan could not help frowning at the seriousness of the situation. He didn''t know how many aborigines in the King City had been turned into villains by Styx demons. "However, if such a person dies, it will be exposed. The other party should take action." Zhao Nan took back his sword and immediately entered the state of invisibility. He stayed in the original place and didn''t go far. As he expected, the villain''s death soon attracted attention, and it was Oscar who came to find it! He was not alone. He was accompanied by more than a dozen palace knights. They were all those ghosts. I''m afraid they had been alienated. And Oscar himself, like what Achilles said, his strength soared to heaven and man level, level 55! "You, spread out, you must find people!" Facing the dead Styx villain, Oscar showed a chill on his face. A dozen palace Knights around him scattered out without saying a word! He stayed here for a moment, looked around carefully, frowned, his muscles suddenly twisted strangely, and changed into another person! Zhao Nan suddenly realized that no wonder Achilles couldn''t find Oscar. He didn''t hide, but acted openly in the palace as another person. At this moment, Oscar, who didn''t know his face had been exposed, carefully avoided the guards and maids in the palace all the way, and even ignored the chaos caused by Achilles in the palace. He went straight to the back garden of the palace and finally sneaked into a rockery! There is heaven and earth inside the rockery. Don''t dig out the middle. It''s still recent to open it from the traces. Inside the hollow rockery, Zhao Nan found the queen Youluo! In the temporarily excavated space, the young queen was wound by several chains and tied to the surface of the rock wall. Her face was haggard and her clothes were messy. It seemed that she had suffered a lot. Oscar, who entered the rockery, also changed back to Oscar. Queen Youluo''s face was pale. She didn''t seem to have eaten for several days. She only heard that after Oscar appeared, her eyes looked with hatred. "I heard a voice... It must be the teacher... Your conspiracy will be seen through soon. Let me go. For the sake of the imperial clan, I won''t embarrass you." "Teacher?" Oscar laughed. "Is that the so-called master Wang? I don''t know how powerful he is, but just a God chosen one wants to deal with me? Naive!" Oscar walked towards the queen and reached out to grab her hair. Unexpectedly, before he met her, the Queen''s body burst into a blazing white light. Oscar retreated quickly as if he had been burned, and the palm was blackened. "Obviously, your body is already so weak." Oscar said coldly, "but it doesn''t matter. The more it is, the more I hope you will become a mother. The offspring cultivated from your body will also be very strong!" Queen Youluo didn''t know what the other party said, but she was instinctively afraid! "You... Who are you?" she seems to have realized that the Oscar in front of her may not be the one she is familiar with. "It doesn''t matter, your majesty." With a grimace, Oscar put his burned palm on his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked it several times before he withdrew from the rockery step by step. The moment he left the rockery, Oscar turned into another person again. "This ability is really convenient." Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded in Oscar''s ear. Like a wolf, he turned around and pulled out his sword, but he could only see the air in front of him. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something. Your body should be a Styx devil, not a Styx villain? Just a simple villain doesn''t have the ability to deform." "Who! Come out!" Oscar narrowed his eyes and turned them at different angles. "What secrets do you have about the queen?" The problem reappears. Oscar said nothing, but his muscles tightened. "Besides you, how many Styx demons have mixed into the King City?" "This way!" Oscar flashed his sword out of his hand, a touch of sword light rushed out and directly tore the air, but he threw himself into the air and blew a big hole in the ground! But at this time, a cold air rushed down directly from his sky. The cold air rushed out and turned into cold fog, freezing everything within ten meters into ice. "It seems that you can''t tell the truth." In the empty air, Zhao Nan''s body appeared little by little in front of Oscar. At the moment, even though he was covered in frost, Oscar could still speak, "who are you...?" "Doesn''t it mean that even the other party''s memory can be swallowed up after the Styx devil devours the creatures?" Zhao Nan looked at the guy in front of her curiously. "I should be the so-called God chosen one you said." "It''s you!" Oscar''s face showed a surprised expression. Just when he wanted to speak, the long black sword stabbed him relentlessly into his chest. "Don''t waste your time, I''m not going to let you reveal yourself." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the soul eating sword broke directly from each other''s chest and pulled down all the way: "I also have several Styx demons around me. I know your little moves. Like you now, it seems ten times more powerful than the original Oscar, but the real situation is that you can''t play half of your strength, right?" "You..." Oscar looked frightened. Why would a human God elect know the secret that belongs to the Styx demon family! "Who is it?" Zhao Nan took out the Soul Eater, knocked open the other party''s mouth with the hilt and poured a demon seed into it! After a long time, Oscar gradually recovered from the howling sound. Zhao Nan nodded. After taking back the sword, a flame was released to melt the ice. Oscar stood there with his head down and didn''t move. "Now answer my previous questions." Zhao Nan looked at the smoke coming out of the Imperial Palace in front and said. "I am the only Styx demon to enter here." the Styx demon said, "because this is a small country, I don''t pay attention to it. As long as I directly control the people in power here, it''s enough." It shook its head, "but unfortunately, the queen of this kingdom seems to have some wonderful power in her body. Once she gets close, she will emit a light that makes us afraid." "That''s why you imprisoned Youluo and made her weak through torture. I hope that kind of power can be weakened?" Zhao Nan turned back. "I wanted to kill her, but this woman has this wonderful ability. It seems that she can restrain our people. It''s very dangerous! But on the contrary, if we can cultivate a new people through this matrix, we will become more perfect!" Zhao Nan shrugged. She had known the birth method of these Styx demons for a long time. At this time, she didn''t think it was too frightening. However, if her majesty knew that she had almost become the reproductive tool of this monster, she didn''t know what it would be like. Fortunately, this incident happened before the five nation meeting. If it is delayed for a few days, it is estimated that the Queen''s life will be ruined. "What''s your name? Show yourself." "Yes!" After a strange change, a great Styx demon similar to Bajie appeared immediately, but its level is two levels higher than Bajie. I''m afraid it has swallowed many creatures to supplement after it came out. Toru. The name of the great Styx demon. Zhao Nan nodded, and suddenly a loud noise sounded not far away. It seemed that Achilles had brought the direction of destruction here. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Toru, change back to Oscar, and call all the Styx villains here... I''ll let you fake death once." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The long sword of the young temple commander is unstoppable, and he has lived in this palace since childhood. Achilles is no less familiar with the palace than any bodyguard. His wooden pipe gradually became anxious, which was related to the safety of his closest sister in the world. This genius, known as the best genius of Peter''s royal family for decades, also lost his old calm. "You Luo!" Achilles whispered the name in his heart, listened to the voice of the pursuers behind him, and frowned secretly. It seems that the chosen count has been quiet since he took his hand... What is he doing! At this time, a fire rose into the sky and attracted the eyes of Achilles. He went in that direction deliberately. At the time of reaching, a fierce battle was unfolding. "Achilles, Youluo is in the rockery. Go quickly!" Zhao Nan''s voice also sounded at this time. Chapter 555 At the moment, more than ten corpses have fallen under Zhao Nan. It can be seen from her dress that this place is full of palace knights in the imperial palace. At this time, Oscar is besieging Zhao Nan with many palace knights. He stood in front of the rockery, his hands danced, and the magic was thrown out like throwing stones. One man blocked the siege of an Oscar and twenty or thirty palace knights. This ability made Achilles feel ashamed. But the man was never hypocritical and rushed into the rockery without saying a word. Oscar, who was attacking Zhao Nan, suddenly nodded. The play is still going on. Achilles, who successfully entered the rockery, saw the bound Youluo, and a fierce killing intention appeared on his face! "You Luo!" "Brother Huang!" Her Majesty was still in panic. Unexpectedly, what she saw in the twinkling of an eye was the appearance of her most beloved brother. She could hardly believe it. Achilles was unting the chains on ULO. Her Majesty wept with joy and said, "brother, did you make those noises?" Achilles nodded and said briefly, "I have Zhao Nan. It''s him who found you. He''s fighting with Oscar now." Queen Youluo looked stunned. She didn''t expect this soberness. But he was relieved to be out of danger. He had just been liberated. He threw himself on Chris''s chest and sobbed in a low voice. "Wronged you." Achilles sighed and patted the queen on the back. "If I hadn''t insisted on joining the temple alliance that day, you wouldn''t have to bear these things alone." Queen Youluo quickly wiped away her tears and shook her head. The weak feeling had disappeared. "Brother Huang, the teacher is still outside. We can''t stay." Achilles was stunned, nodded and strode out, "follow me." Outside the rockery, but in a short time, there have been unexpected changes. This time, Oscar, the mastermind, has fallen into a pool of blood. At the same time, Zhao Nan is even more merciless against other palace knights. At the same time, a large number of bodyguards also came from the palace. This is a person who doesn''t know the inside story. At the moment, he is surrounded by the whole back garden. The one who is struggling with the palace knights is clearly the teacher of her Majesty the queen, and the one who fell in a pool of blood is also the deputy commander of the palace! And the one standing outside the rockery, looking down and weak, is not her majesty. Who else? What the hell happened? This makes the bodyguards dare not act rashly! It has been some time since King Youluo''s daughter ascended the throne. After her predecessors, she is not as fussy as before. At this time, her face is heavy. With the support of Achilles, she shouted: "Oscar conspired to rebel. These palace knights are guilty! Don''t take it for me soon!" I don''t know what happened, so it''s absolutely right to listen to the Queen''s order. Seeing a group of bodyguards rush forward, Achilles is unwilling to wave his sword out alone. Instead, Zhao Nan withdrew from the battle circle, patted the dust on her body and stopped shooting. Seeing the rebellious palace Knights captured one by one, the queen was determined. At this time, she hobbled to Zhao Nan and whispered, "teacher, thank you for saving this time." "It all depends on Achilles. I just give a hand." Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at the battle ahead and said casually, "you''re safe." "Anyway, thank you, teacher." Queen Youluo bowed. Just then, a scream sounded! It turned out that a captured court Knight chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide! With this suicidal palace knight, those who are resisting also commit suicide collectively one by one! This strange scene left most people standing on the spot! Especially the queen aurora and Achilles frowned. "These guys, most of whom are noble sons, would choose to commit suicide?" said Achilles in a deep voice, "it''s abnormal!" "How''s Oscar?" asked queen Youluo suddenly. A bodyguard came forward and said, "Your Majesty, deputy commander Oscar has died." But Achilles sighed, "in this way, the clue is broken. He looked at Zhao Nan and said, "these people would rather commit suicide than be captured alive. It seems that they are to protect the behind the scenes... However, these people''s identities are either rich or expensive. I really don''t understand who knows they are so protective!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I really didn''t think of this. Even it becomes difficult to deal with it next." "Although it''s troublesome... But it''s also an opportunity." Queen Youluo said expressionless at this time: "it''s also time to remove many malignant tumors in the kingdom!" Zhao Nan and Achilles looked at the queen who had just escaped from danger at the same time, one with appreciation and the other with a trace of helplessness. Zhao Nan also looked at the expressions of the two brothers and sisters in her eyes and thought to herself, "deal with these bodies and order this matter to be kept secret for the time being. If you really want to do something... You don''t have much time." Queen Youluo nodded, "Youluo knows how to do it, teacher!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The body of the court knight who committed suicide was soon regarded as taken to the remote part of the palace and cremated. But at the moment when the bodyguard didn''t care, a figure quietly fled from the fire. If anyone sees it, they can recognize it. This is what Oscar looks like. However, this appearance did not last long. It was deformed in a corner building! When he came out again, the great Styx devil named Toru had turned into another look - the commander of the palace knight, Adolf! At the moment, Toru, who was incarnated as Adolf, constantly rubbed his face and became haggard. He broke his clothes and even suffered severe injuries. Finally, he found a place that was not remote or crowded and lay down. A group of bodyguards ordered by the queen to closely search the palace soon found commander Adolf lying unconscious on the ground and informed her majesty as soon as possible. "Adolf, what happened?" A few hours later, in front of Adolf, who woke up, stood her Majesty the queen and Achilles. Queen Youluo eagerly said, "I later knew that you were not killed by Oscar?" "Report back to your majesty..." Adolf said with difficulty: "Oscar attacked that day, but in fact it was just a shock. Oscar mistakenly thought I was dead, so he asked someone to throw my body into the lake. The cold of the lake made me wake up in time, so I narrowly escaped." After hearing this, Queen Youluo and Achilles couldn''t help feeling lucky for the commander in front of them. Adolf then said sadly, "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. Even after waking up, I wanted to protect you, but unfortunately I was seriously injured and couldn''t even move. I''m hiding these days..." "Don''t talk yet." Queen Youluo shook her head and comforted softly: "next, you should heal well. The Kingdom still needs you, and I also need you." Even Achilles patted Adolf on the shoulder and whispered, "have a good rest... During this time, everything has me." "Ah, your highness! Everything will be all right when you come back!" Adolf said happily, "are you going to return home this time?" Achilles shook his head. "Don''t talk, you Luo, you have a good rest tonight. I... go to deal with some things." With that, Achilles turned away without saying a word and disappeared into the night. Queen Youluo lowered her eyes, sighed and left. After the queen left, the other person with great status came. In the quiet room, the commander of "Adolf" looked like the sick seedling. Long Jinghu suddenly knelt down on the ground, "I''ve seen the master." "How''s it going?" "Don''t worry, master." "Youluo has something that can restrain you. Try not to get too close." Zhao Nan waved her hand and let the guy lie in bed. "But as the queen, you probably won''t have any physical contact. It doesn''t hurt." "Master, what do I need to do next?" "Just stay with the queen as Adolf." Zhao Nan said calmly: "once the Styx devil comes near, you can deal with it. If you can drag it, you''d better bring it to me." "I see!" Adolf nodded and said, "by the way, master, I just saw that Achilles seemed to leave the palace and said he wanted to deal with some things." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "he just helped his sister in his own way. His position on cleaning is clearer than mine." "Is Achilles going to wipe out all the families behind the palace knights?" "Adolf was stunned, but soon relieved." he also has some skills among humans. This completed human is generally very weak, and his ability will probably be very easy. Of course, it will be easier if the master does it himself. " "Styx devil also knows how to flatter?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing. ''Adolf'' worshipped with both hands and said, "the master is awesome!" Zhao Nan shook her head, simply sat down and said in a deep voice, "tell me about the general whereabouts of the other Styx demons and your commander. What level of power is it at present." Adolf said, "at the beginning, all of our family walked to the south. After crossing the katu desert, we reached the great power Harris and successfully swallowed up the great power Kingdom and many nobles, the commander began to send people to other places to occupy the human kingdom as much as possible in the same way." Zhao Nan looked on one side and said solemnly, "I have occupied a big country!" The strongest empire in the paradise world is the Empire. There are few empires in the world. The second is the big country, followed by the kingdom. As for the so-called principality, whether strong or weak, as long as it becomes a subsidiary of other countries, theoretically even the Empire will become a principality. Of course, the probability of that kind of thing happening is infinitely close to zero. However, there are only four empires in the paradise world. There are only seven big countries! Chapter 556 After the initial surprise, Zhao Nan soon calmed down, looked at Adolf in front of her and asked, "what about the God chosen city in the big country? Won''t they find it?" "Find out?" "Adolf" joked: "As long as we want them to do something, those monkeys will finish it one after another without saying a word. It''s just like being cheap. They''re uncomfortable if they don''t do anything. The commander said that it''s not fun to have such a group of guys whose heads are kicked as thugs. Besides, those God chosen people, especially women''s God chosen people, seem to be the best fertility workers Yes! " After saying this, ''Adolf'' found that the master''s face in front of him was not very good-looking. He was immediately frightened and said, "of course, how can those chosen by God in the great country be compared with my great master? They are like..." "All right, all right." Zhao Nan shook her head, "don''t pull away the topic." Naturally, he would not feel angry about the attitude of the Styx devil towards the chosen one. His face was not good-looking because it was just another thing. The Styx devil, who incarnates as the leader of a great country, has the ability to provide tasks to the chosen one, which is the most terrible. Whether it''s Bajie or Toru, they all make it clear that the purpose of the Styx demon family is to infiltrate the whole human country, keep all creatures in captivity, devour and reproduce. "Not good." he worried secretly. "What level of strength is your commander now?" Adolf said, "before the little one left the big country, the great commander has recovered a little. In this era, he should be a strong man at the epic level. But how much the great commander has recovered during this period is unknown." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "to what extent did you command the whole province?" Adolf said bluntly, "the seven stars of the gods." The seriousness of the matter was somewhat beyond Zhao Nan''s expectation. Even in the last era, the commander of the Styx demon Force stationed on the ground as a reserve force also reached the seven star level of gods... It may have been swallowed by the creatures of a large country. This Styx demon force may have even recovered its super strength soon, and it is more likely to have been trained for race. "You stay here. Don''t expose yourself. You can only be Adolf until I have an order. Do you understand?" "Yes!" After "visiting" the wounded commander Adolf, Zhao Nan soon joined the divine elect team received by Locke and GUI Sisi, arranged these people to stay in the palace, and then let Bajie who followed him hide in the king''s city. After waiting for his trip, he went up from behind. After dealing with the matter, it was late at night. Because of the transmission device, Zhao Nan still chose to return to listening to the wind city immediately, just like a working man returning home after a day''s work. Not surprisingly, the hostess of the castle master didn''t sleep. She was alone in the courtyard, doing her task of advanced heaven and man, waving her sword, waving her sword repeatedly. Perhaps feinina has felt Zhao Nan''s arrival, but she is not distracted at this time. Zhao Nanmo looks at it for a moment before she returns to the room. The Vice City Lord needs to wield a sword these two days. Other people can only take care of youni. "Ah, my Lord!" Looking at youni sleeping in the crib, Zhao Nan made a silent gesture and asked Ms. Laura to leave temporarily. Unexpectedly, the nanny had just closed the door and walked out. Little Yoni''s bright eyes like stars opened, and her white and tender hands stretched out from the sheets. The meaning was already very obvious. "You promised," little youni joked. "Good good." Zhao Nan helplessly picked up little youni. "Dad, Dad, you seem to have some bloody smell." little youni blinked, "and it''s a strange smell, not like human beings." She frowned: "what is it?" This is the black princess, knowledgeable. As the imperial daughter of several empires in the paradise world, she knows even more than Locke from a certain point of view. "Have you... Ever heard of the Styx demons?" Little youni was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Nan, do you already know the era and killing God in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan was relieved by the sudden change of address, but the next problem forced him to look dignified. Youni looked like this, then frowned and said, "according to the remaining literature records, the Styx demons of the last era should have been completely eliminated." "There''s still one left, about 10000." Zhao Nan had to tell the cause and effect of his encounter with the Styx devil. Even what happened in the King City of Tanya on this day was not lost, but he just hid the existence of the devil''s egg. After hearing this, little youni opened her small mouth and said in surprise, "I think even if you are the chosen one, you are the most loved one among the chosen ones. This kind of thing can start because of you, Nan, you are great!" "Hey, hey, this is not something to be happy about." "Just talk... Is that how you treat my lovely daughter?" Yoni giggled. "Get down to business!" Her royal highness, whose face is faster than the book, is now biting her little finger. "Styx demons are the overlords of the last era. It''s very dangerous for them to resurrect in this era, even if there is only one. Nan, in any case, we must let these demons be eliminated before they grow stronger. Otherwise, the eighth era will only copy the tragedy of the seventh era! No matter how hard those guys who have been eliminated will succeed." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan frowned, vaguely aware of something he didn''t know. This time, the black princess did not hide, but whispered: "It''s like an opponent who already knows the truth. If he has defeated once, he can defeat the second time. The only horror of God is that if the same enemy is defeated, he will never turn over. This has been verified in seven eras. This is the most confidential secret of several emperors, and even the top secret of the eighth era of the paradise world. Of course , the high level of the temple alliance will also know this. " Youni turned her body in Zhao Nan''s arms, but it was her own flesh and blood after all. Zhao Nan cooperated with her. The black princess kissed Zhao Nan on the face like a sneak attack. Before her father was angry, she said, "let me tell you the truth of the era!" Zhao Nan''s anger suddenly disappeared, and she was intrigued by curiosity. At the same time, she secretly said that the little guy''s ability to handle people''s hearts was far above himself. "Different civilizations will be born in every era." youni said quietly: "These civilizations will eventually reach the peak of development, that is, the limit. Once they reach that level, there are only two ways to wait for this civilization. Perish, or find a new development path. But this paradise is the only God, it is the only master. If you want to continue to develop, you must seize its dominant position. That is the so-called killing God." "The seven eras have failed." Zhao Nan sighed: "have these limits of civilization not broken through this limit?" "I prefer to call these seven failures the wrong way. Because they all go in the wrong direction, when they reach the limit, there is only death left." Yoni suddenly wrapped her hands around her body and said in a lower voice: "the only God is like truth. The wrong reason can never defeat the right reason." "So, even if the Styx demons once again become the overlord of this era, as a wrong form of civilization, it will eventually fail?" "Yes." youni nodded, "but there is no clear reference to what can be called correct and what can be regarded as wrong. No one knows whether the development of civilization in this era is wrong or correct." Zhao Nan walked to the windowsill with the little guy in her arms. Looking down, she could just see the back of feinina waving her sword. Their eyes converged on Gaoling Jianji. After a long time, Zhao Nan first said, "I''ve killed a God in this era. A hundred nationalities war." "Hundreds of nationalities coexist and work together." youni sighed: "in fact, the time when hundreds of nationalities fought together against the only God is not the limit of civilization in this era. What was the truth of that time, it''s strange..." "What is it?" "Very vague." "Do you know diuna?" "Who is that?" youni was stunned and said with her mouth: "listen to the name, it''s a woman! Are you playful again? I tell you, you can only love me and my sister at most, no more!" Zhao Nan directly thought she couldn''t hear it, frowned and said, "Di Erna was the leader of the hundred nationalities war. I know the hundred nationalities war. Basically, all the people I met know that there is this person, but you don''t know?" Youni hummed, "the library of the Imperial Palace has surprisingly little information about the hundred clan war, and it''s still very vague. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Do you think I''ll lie to you?" "That''s not what I mean..." Zhao Nan, who was already overwhelmed, had to put youni back in the crib. "Well, it''s time. I''m going back to the King City of Tanya." "So fast!" little Yoni said with a reluctant expression, "Dad, I want a good night kiss!" "Go to your mother!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Overnight, a terrible assassination took place in the King City of Tanya! A large number of noble ministers were found dead in the morning. A day earlier, the bombing in the palace had panicked the people in the city, and even the queen refused to see guests these days. What happened to the kingdom of galenia? At this time, the palace explained that what happened during this period was the haze of the Principality of nordor! In order to undermine the stability of the kingdom from the inside, the enemy sent a large number of assassins! Just as the Tianyang pass incident happened, Queen Youluo wisely put all the charges on the Principality of nordo. In the king''s city, the hatred for the principality expanded in an instant! Chapter 557 Whether her majesty has learned to be cold-blooded or whether some changes have taken place because of the murder, Zhao Nan is not too concerned, but appreciates this vigorous and resolute way of doing things. Of course, it is more likely to be an act inspired by Achilles. It is said that her majesty has not rested since yesterday. As for this day, she has no time to rest. But no matter how good it is, it''s just that he doesn''t need to worry about and deal with such a bad thing. However, this dark cool did not last for more than half a day. Many nobles and ministers died, and the ruling institutions of the kingdom were almost paralyzed. If this situation is not solved for one day, it seems that her majesty can''t leave the palace and go to the place of the five nation meeting. After listening to Feng Cheng, Master Wang, who hardly had to deal with official business, did not expect that he would sit in the palace and fight together for the stability of the former Prince of Achilles. "I didn''t force you to do anything. But if you want to catch up with the agenda of the five nation meeting, you probably can''t stand idly by?" "Your Highness is really a talent of the royal family." Completely indifferent to the irony of the young king, Achilles bowed his head and revised a document. "In fact, your highness can handle state affairs on behalf of her majesty when her majesty leaves." Zhao Nan really can''t read the mountains of documents in front of her, "if you say that again, you still have a high influence in this country." "I don''t trust you to accompany you at this meeting." Achilles looked at Zhao Nan expressionless and said, "so I''ll accompany you too." This dead sister. If it weren''t for the devil seeds that couldn''t take effect on human life, Zhao Nan really had an impulse to create a group of upright ministers who asked for orders for the people. "Brother Huang, teacher." A beautiful shadow came quietly. Although it had been washed again, the color of fatigue was deeper. At the moment, the queen of Youluo came with a smiling face, "it''s hard for you. Youluo is really sorry." "It doesn''t matter," said Achilles, looking up. "Oh... It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan didn''t look up. Queen Youluo went to the first few parts and looked at the documents that had been handled. "You are worthy of being the emperor''s brother. You can always handle things well... Well, the official accountability system?" Queen Youluo carefully opened the documents in her hand several times before she looked at Zhao Nan and said, "teacher, how did you come up with this system?" "Oh... I saw it somewhere and thought it was good, so I wrote it." Zhao Nan shrugged. "In fact, I don''t have that high level to study the theoretical knowledge of this management system." "Let me see," said Achilles suddenly. He took the document from Queen Youluo, read it carefully for a moment, and then frowned, "this system will violate the interests of countless nobles, and it is difficult to understand when it is implemented... However, if this system can be really implemented, it can be said to be a blessing for the people of the Kingdom." Queen Youluo subconsciously opened another financial document, looked at it for a few times, and said to herself: "phased tax system. Instead of annual tax for each city, she specially established a special organization to divide the tax points of personnel of different types of work in monthly units... This..." She looked at Zhao Nan puzzled and said, "teacher, tax is levied on a monthly basis. If it is so frequent, isn''t it forcing civilians to death?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "Since the tax rate is based on the month, the tax rate should be reduced to an acceptable level according to the situation. Moreover, this has the advantage that the tax is collected every month. Although the tax collected every month is not much, it is better than sustainability. It is not like once a year. Many things in the Kingdom need the funds of the Treasury, but they have to wait until the tax comes up every time, which will make waves virtually It takes a lot of time. " "Teacher, how much do you think the tax rate should be reduced?" Queen Youluo couldn''t help but wonder more. Zhao Nan was stunned. "Don''t you calculate this kind of thing for the Ministry of finance? Then what do you raise those people for?" "You Luo is impolite." Her Majesty said with a bitter smile, "these two proposals of the teacher are challenging the current system of the Kingdom, especially the tax scheme, and shaking the fundamental interests of local nobles." "It''s said that the Kingdom wants to recruit troops to deal with the Principality of nordor. Now the hatred of the people is very high. Under this premise, anyone who doesn''t comply will be charged with being an enemy spy. While issuing new regulations, he secretly asks someone to threaten the local nobles." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. Queen Youluo looked at Achilles. Her Majesty frowned and said, "teacher, are you really going to fight nordo?" "I never said that the five Nation Alliance is just for self-protection." Queen Youluo said positively, "teacher, there is news that there are two chosen troops in nordor, which are haunting in the way of fighting for war. And this happened after the recovery of Tianyang pass... Are these two chosen troops teachers and you..." "I sent it," Zhao Nan said bluntly. Queen Youluo sighed: "if there is no teacher in the Kingdom, it will be the biggest loss." "I''m also a member of this kingdom. I just try my best." Zhao Nan said: "Your Majesty, you''d better deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible and don''t delay the next five nation meeting." The queen of Youluo smiled and said, "the teacher can rest assured that Youluo has thought about it and can start tomorrow." Achilles and Zhao Nan frowned at the same time. At this time, Queen Youluo looked at Achilles and said, "brother, domestic affairs should be handled well, not in three or five days. But the five Nation Alliance is a major event. If it is missed, it will have a great impact on the future of our country. Youluo doesn''t want to be a sinner in the Kingdom, so I hope you can stay and handle state affairs for me temporarily." Zhao Nan whistled secretly in her heart. Her brother and sister had different opinions. "Oh... I think of something you can talk about." Zhao Nan didn''t want to watch the next play here. She rushed out of the room without saying a word. At this time, Achilles calmly said, "is this what you want?" Queen Youluo nodded. "Brother Huang, it''s for this country. Please stay temporarily. And with the escort of the teacher and his men, Youluo thought it was safe enough." Achilles looked down at the document and didn''t speak for a long time. There was a terrible silence in the study. After a long time, Achilles suddenly said, "remember what I said to you?" The queen of Youluo was stunned and nodded: "brother Huang said that teachers can believe, but they can''t rely on. Youluo has always kept this sentence in mind. But Youluo also believes that teachers won''t hurt me, and will protect me very well this time." "I don''t doubt his strength," said Achilles. "Then..." "I can''t see him clearly." Achilles shook his head. "I can''t see whether he will bring prosperity or destruction to the kingdom." Queen Youluo disagreed: "Brother Huang, the city chosen by God is a gift given by God to every country. Although the wind city has not moved in the past ten years, it has experienced several crises for the Kingdom since the appearance of the count. There are also the suggestions just put forward by the teacher... To be honest, you Luo asked herself that she has been familiar with the history and politics of the world since childhood, but has never seen it. The teacher has great talent , Youluo thinks it should be more reused. " Achilles was silent for a moment. He suddenly reached into his arms and took out a necklace. There was a small silver Sword Pendant at the end of the silver necklace. He sighed, "I see. I will look after the Kingdom during this time. But at least you can take it with you." "What is this?" Achilles said positively, "the inheritance treasure of the royal family... The sword once worn by the brilliant Knight king." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You can convince Achilles." Under the clear sky, more than a dozen floating balloons are moving rapidly. As a labor force, Tianlong is already familiar with this aspect, which can ensure that the floating balloons that connect the city will not shake violently at all. Her majesty, as the king of a country, naturally has a floating balloon alone. On this trip, she just brought a personal maid. Queen Youluo shook her head and said quietly, "because brother Huang believes that the teacher can protect me, so she can stay at ease." Zhao Nan didn''t think that the former prince would have such an idea, but she could feel the trust of the other party from the Queen''s eyes. Maybe this trust was the impact of completing any of the necromancer gegro. In addition to the ball of natural disaster, the original task contained such a "gaining the trust of the Royal daughter". Will this so-called trust continue? "It''s said that the teacher is very happy." Queen Youluo suddenly whispered, "I''m sorry to have to ask the teacher to accompany Youluo to the five nation meeting at this time." He listened to the wind city back and forth as if he were dealing with official business. In fact, it was not inconvenient. It was precisely because he needed to move around all over the place in the future that he spent a huge amount of contribution points to buy a transmission device. "Just business." Zhao Nan nodded, "Your Majesty, just rest here and enjoy the long-distance scenery." After that, he nodded, jumped onto the back of the sky dragon from the floating balloon, closed his eyes, just like closing his eyes to nourish his spirit. In fact, his spirit has reached another world without waste, and went directly outside the circle to carry out crazy killing. Two days later, in the clouds, a huge island was moving slowly above the sky. From a distance, you can even see some small figures flying and moving on the island... The gray wings flutter slowly, which is the symbol of Tianyi people in Tianyi empire. In front of us is the dominion of Tianyi Empire, the floating city - aikesbang! Chapter 558 When approaching the floating city of aikesbang, Zhao Nan recycled the sky dragon and only used the propulsion device on the floating balloon to let the party approach slowly. The long dragon of this floating balloon was very conspicuous. Less than a moment later, we saw a team of Tianyi men like soldiers of Tianyi Empire, holding Trident spears. Tianyi people, the dominant ethnic group in Tianyi empire. Nevertheless, the number of Tianyi people in the whole Tianyi empire is only a quarter. As for other citizens, most are still human, followed by a small number of other races. The gray and white wings behind the leading Tianyi man are particularly huge. Lv45 BAHA. "Who are you? This is the floating city of aikosbang, the dominion of Tianyi empire!" Zhao Nanlang said, "we are the team of the kingdom of windnia." Bach glanced over a group of floating balloons and replied in a deep voice, "our people will guide you to land. After landing, verify your identity." The other party just did things according to the rules, which didn''t cause any dissatisfaction. Most of the chosen ones just hold the attitude that this is a formality. The only thing that can see the tension is probably the maid next to her majesty. After all, this is the dominion of the Empire. How many empires are there in the paradise world? It''s just a matter of blowing a breath for an empire to destroy a kingdom. Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about the barbarians. For such a powerful nation, a few wars still make countless kings change. It''s just the degree of a big country. Then it is conceivable that the terror of the upper empire. I''m afraid this is the first time in her life that she came into contact with the Empire of the paradise world. Although she didn''t see the color of tension, Queen Youluo inevitably felt a little cramped after she stepped out of the floating balloon. "Please show me your ID card!" Bach said calmly. Zhao Nan waved, and Locke next to him immediately presented his certificate. Speaking of it, the certificate was issued by aikesbang. Only five copies were handed over to Gu Tianyuan and then sent to the kings of various countries. "The certificate is correct." after the inspection, Baha''i said, "Your Majesty, how much to offend. This way, please. We have prepared accommodation for the envoys of the five countries." "Have the other four countries arrived?" Zhao Nan smiled. "The messengers of the kingdom of brodt and the kingdom of cage have arrived earlier. You are the third batch." bahamu said expressionless, "please watch me. After the guide is completed, I still need to return to my post, so there is not much time." "All right." Zhao Nan nodded and the party followed the soldiers into the city. "These guys are arrogant." "It''s unreasonable for a small soldier to have no respect for the queen of another country?" Nearby, a group of wind god electors complained about it. "Sir?" Locke, fearing that the discussion would be heard by the sky wing soldiers in front, took the first two steps and whispered. "It''s normal to look down upon it. Even if the war against the night empire was defeated, it didn''t touch the foundation of Tianyi empire. The empire is still an empire, and the kingdom is just like us facing professionals such as silver, bronze and so on." Zhao Nan shook her head and spoke skillfully. He said in the ears of every god elect behind her: "Pay attention to your words. Any ordinary soldier here is a golden order, not a wild place." Listening to the words of city leader Feng, they soon faded the broken talk, and they began to look at the strange city that can float high above the sky. Leaving aside the issue of attitude, the grandeur of the floating city of aikosbang is really amazing, and I don''t know how miracles can make this huge Island obtain the ability to fly. At this time, the clouds in the city are winding, but the line of sight is clear, and more only a layer of pure white fog is adsorbed on the ground, just covering people''s ankles. Most of the buildings in the city are made of white jade like boulders, but they are not rough. Instead, they are integrated and very exquisite. Tianyi people walking on the streets with their wings folded can be seen everywhere in the city. Ordinary humans wearing Tianyi Empire clothes can also be seen. Occasionally, one or two Orcs or even elves can be seen. This should not be pure elves, but hourui scattered all over the world after the collapse of the elves kingdom. Most of them are mixed race children who reproduce with human beings... Generally, this kind of mixed race elves have a relatively low status and can only engage in some low-level work. Orcs can join the army, but half blood elves don''t even have this right. Half blood elves are probably a little better than slaves. Because it was a different team, and there was even Locke who looked like an elf in the team. Along the way, the delegation of feifengnia inevitably received some strange eyes. "Zhao Nan! You''re Zhao Nan, aren''t you?" Suddenly, a sound of surprise came into Zhao Nan''s ear. This made him very surprised that someone could call his name directly on aikosbang? He was a little stunned. He saw a guy wearing casual clothes and the same as a tourist over there waving to himself at the moment. "White mountain..." That man is Baishan. At the moment, Baishan came trotting, but he was blocked by BAHA''s men. Baishan disturbed the head and said, "eh, Mr. Bach, it''s me. Don''t you remember?" "Oh... I remember you''re from the cage Kingdom mission." Bach nodded. "Mr. Bach, this is my old friend. He has no malice." Zhao Nan came forward at this time. If you are going to face the meeting of the five countries when you enter aikosbang, you may have to face intrigues with China at the meeting, which makes you unhappy. Before that, it seems that meeting Baishan is the most pleasant thing for Zhao Nan in this line. "Where in life don''t we meet?" Zhao Nan looked at Baishan silently and whispered. Baishan disturbed his head with a smile. His impression of Zhao Nan was just the encounter in the star spirit world. His eyes were also swept away, and then he whistled, "remember this is Locke. Um... There is always no shortage of beautiful women around brother Nan." GUI Sisi belongs to the kind of girl who can make people move, and queen Youluo pays equal attention to dignity and green astringency, and her temperament is even more addictive. Zhao Nan, who knew the other party was of this character very early, is not at all unhappy at the moment. If Baishan becomes serious, it is estimated that he will not be used to it. "Locke, take Sisi and you to the place where you stay first." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Mr. BAHA, I''m a friend of another country here. I don''t know if I can find a place to sit in the city?" Bahamu said without expression: "it doesn''t hurt, just remember not to violate the laws of aikosbang." "Thank you for your accommodation." Zhao Nan said gratefully. Bach did not respond, but continued to lead the way with people. But her majesty seemed suddenly uneasy and turned back frequently. Zhao Nan frowned, looked at Baishan and said, "you wait for me here... Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Eh?" Bai Shan was stunned. Before he had time to speak, he saw Zhao Nan walking into a small alley. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "don''t you have such a lack of public morality... Hey... Gao Mingyang knows some god horse people!" After turning into the alley, Zhao Nan saw that there was no one around, and a faint light suddenly appeared on her body. A boundary jade split immediately appeared, and then entered the invisible state. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with the Queen''s team from another road. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I haven''t gone far." The young master Wang''s voice suddenly appeared in her ear, which startled her majesty subconsciously. However, when she saw no one around, she remembered that the teacher had a kind of stealth ability. But being in the imperial dominion, she felt the strange smell of aikosbang all the time, which made it difficult for Queen Youluo to be happy, "teacher?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be here. Don''t look around and let people find out." jiezhiyu said softly. Seeing that her Majesty was a little relieved, Zhao Nan took back her sight from her separation, walked out of the alley, looked at Baishan and said with a smile: "go, last time I said I had a chance to have a good drink. It''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. How about now?" "Ha ha, I like women and wine, and I prefer to drink with my friends." Bai Shan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be the messenger of this meeting, but I came two days earlier than you. I know there is a pub here. Let me lead the way!" Baishan is the God chosen city of Mordor. Cage Kingdom has three God selected cities, of which Mordor is naturally respected. "So, the person who leads the team this time is the leader of Yuwen city?" Zhao Nan said curiously. "Oh, No. his son led the team this time. It''s said that the leader of Yuwen city is attacking the task of heaven and man order, so he can''t be separated." Bai Shansi didn''t mind sharing these intelligence. "However, I didn''t expect you to join the mission. It seems that you really did well." Zhao Nan is happy to see the strength of Baishan. They soon entered a tavern. Baishan is still the same Baishan. Once you enter the tavern, you don''t forget to flirt with women''s habits. Sure enough, you still stick to your habits. "Just fooling around. In fact, I didn''t think about today. If I hadn''t met elder brothers Gao in the strange copy of the dark castle that day, I might have died." Baishan shook his head, "don''t say that. Come on, let''s drink." Zhao Nan happily filled a cup for Baishan. Unexpectedly, Baishan looked at the wine glass in front of him and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" No wine unhappy Baishan actually frowned at a glass of wine, which made Zhao Nan very strange. "That... That what, did you just wash your hands?" Zhao Nan suddenly lost his smile. He actually forgot that Baishan actually had a little clean temperament. When he was about to speak, a frivolous voice came. "Oh, isn''t this white mountain? It''s so leisurely." A man with a beard, a black skull tattoo on his face and all kinds of earrings on one ear, put his hands on the window frame and put his head in. "Dahe longer... I''m chatting with my friends. Please don''t harass me." Baishan said coldly. Chapter 559 Dahelung II? Zhao Nan looked back from behind the man and found that he was not alone in the street. Behind him were three guys with similar shapes. This kind of dress... Is it avant-garde or evil? It''s probably that there are no people and no ghosts. At least the aikosbang residents who see this group on the street look like pointing their fingers. Unexpectedly, after the departure order of Baishan came out, the great river jumped in from the window, opened the stool, sat down carelessly, raised his chin and narrowed his eyes, "drink and chat? How can this kind of thing be less than me? Are you right? We are ''teammates''." Although the clothes are not like equipment, you can see two swords, one long and one short, from behind your waist. At least it proves that you are a swordsman. The name ohe longer is probably a specialty of an island country before the great disaster. Twin swords... And proficient in two handed swords is a special swordsman profession. Zhao Nan looked at the man with purple pupils. It seemed that the landing race was the demon clan? At the moment, under the seat of Dahe longer, the other three people he took jumped in from the window one by one. The behavior of No. 2 middle school students who had to walk in this way without leaving the gate soon attracted the attention of other guests in the tavern. Even the owner of the tavern was vaguely unhappy at this time. "Dahe longer, this is a meeting held at the place where Tianyi empire is connected. Your behavior will bring you unnecessary trouble." Baishan was unhappy at this time. Dahe long er laughed and flashed a white light in his hand. A small bag appeared on his palm and threw it at the counter. The strength was quite accurate. When it fell in front of the tavern owner, the golden beans with laughing thumbs in it immediately showed up, and the tavern owner''s eyes were worth it. The common currency of each kingdom is different, but this unmarked pure gold can be used in any country. "Boss, give me the best wine!" "Good!" Seeing that the tavern owner was laughing so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, ohe longer said with a disdainful smile: "you see, this kind of Aboriginal is actually cheap, but it''s an empire or a kingdom. As long as they have money, it''s no problem to let them kneel on the ground and give you * *." Baishan sneered noncommittally, looked at Zhao Nan and said apologetically, "we''ve drunk this wine too. Let''s go somewhere else." "Oh... OK." Zhao Nan nodded. Baishan was about to leave his seat, but he was pulled down by the river. "What do you mean?" Ohe longer chuckled, put his hands together, held his chin on the table and said, "Baishan, you don''t give me face? Don''t forget, I''m the deputy leader of the mission this time." Bai Shan sneered: "I don''t think there''s anything worthy of respect for a guy who is superior by sending his sister to the young city Lord." "At least... I have a capable sister, don''t I?" Dahe longer laughed and said, "you''re about the same as me in terms of strength, but you''re far from me in terms of luck... Fighting with me? You''re far from good. I tell you, as long as I have one day, you don''t want to have a good life! Demons are very dangerous, young man, you''d better go to other small cities!" Baishan clenched his fist and seemed angry. At the moment, the lady should come with the wine bottle in her hand, but Dahe longer stood up, put the wine bottle heavily on the table, bent over, opened his eyes and said, "this is what I invited you to enjoy... Loser!" Baishan reached out and picked up the bottle in front of him. At the moment, the three people behind dahelong two took a step forward at the same time. "What? Want to smash?" Dahe longer said contemptuously. Baishan shook his head, opened the bottle, and suddenly said with a smile: "you, a deputy team leader, should be filial to me. I don''t accept it. Doesn''t it make you lose face?" "Baishan, Baishan, good, good." Dahe longer laughed, "interesting, very interesting." "Worse than you." Dahe longer shrugged, but suddenly put his eyes on Zhao Nan. From the beginning, he didn''t feel much when he saw this thin young man. Even he was "bullying" Baishan. "Young man, this is a kind of advice. Don''t make friends." ohe longer suddenly took Zhao Nan''s shoulder and looked confident and fearless. He laughed and said: "he can only talk." "Dahe longer, I warn you not to harass my friends!" Baishan finally said angrily. Dahe longer said with a grim smile, "how can I call this harassment? I''m just paying him smart. I''m putting money into his pocket!" Then he reached out and patted Zhao Nan''s face twice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uncle Du, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place." On the streets of aikosbang, a young man walked side by side with the strong man of the iron tower and head Duke of the demon capital. Behind them, they were followed by three God chosen people, walking calmly. They were the kind of people who had been trained since childhood. In the face of the politeness of the youth, head Duke just smiled and didn''t respond much. The life of the young man in front of him is good. He can survive the disaster like the great disaster. Before the great disaster, he depends on Lao Tzu. After the great disaster, he still depends on Lao Tzu. In particular, it is the disaster left by God''s eyes. Unfortunately, although the Yuwen City Master of the magic capital is a capable man, he has only one only son and is extremely spoiled. This guy is called Yuwen Lianxing. He is not a special loser, but he is not that kind of useless person. It is probably most appropriate to describe him with ambition and talent. Today, I visited Gu Tianyuan and invited him to visit this floating city before long. Gu Tianyuan likes cleanliness, but he doesn''t want to refute Yuwen Lianxing''s face, so he asks Duke to accompany him. "After the five Nation Alliance, demons and demons will be able to communicate with each other as before. In the future, our two families should walk well." Yuwen Lianxing looked sincere at the moment. Although it is ambitious and talented, it is still smooth in terms of human and worldly sophistication. Duke responded in a deep way while accompanying him, and suddenly several figures came into his sight. Those are some guys dressed in very evil. "Young master Yuwen, those people seem to be members of your team?" Duke frowned. "Oh... That''s Dahe. He beat me this time." Yuwen Lianxing said, but saw Dahe longer suddenly jump in from the window of the tavern, followed by his three men. "Young master Yuwen, after all, this is the territory of Tianyi empire. Won''t your hands cause any trouble?" Duke was a little unhappy. This floating city was discovered by the demons. Gu Tianyuan also contributed to his friendship with Tianyi empire. If something should happen to the people of the other four countries at this meeting, Gu Tianyuan will end up looking bad. "Oh, uncle Du, don''t worry. Although Dahe is a little radical, he knows how to be measured." Yuwen Lianxing doesn''t like this behavior, but he doesn''t say that his men are not in front of people. But the evaluation of this guy has dropped a lot. "Go and see what he''s doing. Don''t make any trouble," duke said calmly. "Of course." This is a demon capital and a demon capital. They are all very important people. At this time, they come forward and look at the appearance of the tavern. The walls of the tavern are actually just wooden frames, which can basically see the situation in the tavern. "Oh, that''s Baishan, and it''s mine. I think I met him, so I''m kidding." at this time, Yuwen Lianxing said with ease. Captain Duke nodded when he heard this. Unexpectedly, this guy''s eyes were poisonous and suddenly noticed who was sitting opposite Baishan. "Master Yuwen, let your people leave quickly!" Captain Duke''s face changed slightly and almost lost his calmness! He meowed. God, how could that bastard like the devil appear there alone! "Uncle Du, what are you doing?" Yuwen Lianxing was at a loss. "That man, he is the leader of the windy city. He can''t be provoked! Let people leave quickly and remember not to make trouble." duke said solemnly. Based on the relationship between ximenyu and Gu Tianyuan, the main castle of demon capital knows a lot about listening to the wind city... Especially after the alliance between galenia and brote Kingdom and the transmission of demon capital and listening to the wind city is also opened, the information of listening to the wind city has been continuously sent to the main castle of demon capital. The only level 6 Lord of the God selected city in human beings... Commander Duke, who once sneaked into the windy city and inquired everywhere, was faintly cold when he looked at the terrible Magic Arrow tower on the windy city wall and the 30 magic guide crystal cannons, not to mention the statues of dozens of guardians outside the temple. "Listen to the Lord of the windy city?" Yuwen Lianxing smiled: "I heard my father mention this name. Say it was the one who made a big show at the imperial capital meeting? But did Uncle Du make a fuss?" "Young master Yuwen, listen to me and let your people withdraw quickly." At the moment, looking at the action of Da helong''er facing Baishan, it is clear that he is deliberately provocative. Commander Duke is impatient. God knows what the relationship between the mixed devil and Baishan is, but if he can sit at the same table, he probably can''t go there? Head Duke, who has Lingzi skills, even though he has been practicing hard in the XL world for a while, recently sneaked into the listening wind city and watched the mixed world demon king from a distance. He couldn''t help but take risks from head to foot. After waiting for him to leave, he found that his hands and feet were cold. "No harm is the dragon is a worm. Look at it." Yu Wen even stars do not care about the tunnel: "I want to see if simultaneous interpreting the wind city owner is as strong as rumor. Hope not to overdo it and let me down." Just after saying this, commander Duke saw Dahe longer reach out and pat Zhao Nan on the cheek. Yuwen Lianxing couldn''t help laughing. Duke''s face turned blue. He said to himself, "it''s over..." That''s a guy who even Gu Tianyuan has to be polite and doesn''t want to offend at all! Chapter 560 Bang -! In the tavern, I suddenly remembered such a voice. It was the sound of smashing things. The one who smashed it was Bai Shan, and the one who was smashed was Da Helong er. The light red wine slipped down from Da Helong er''s head like blood. This smash shocked the river in an instant, and I couldn''t react when I hit it. In fact, this level of attack is basically irrelevant to him. What he can''t react to is that Baishan will suddenly make a move. Zhao Nan''s eyes changed a little at this time, with a smile. Many years ago, although Baishan lived with the mentality of living day by day, if anyone bullied him, he would copy the guy without saying a word. Whether he could fight or not, he would fight first. During that time, in order to continuously enhance her ability, it was like Zhao Nan, who was about to take revenge by Haitian, living a self abusive life every day. He had few friends, but he accidentally met Baishan with a muddle along mentality. I don''t know why they can talk. It''s probably a bad relationship. Before the resurrection of this life, the friendship with Baishan was probably the only peace in Zhao Nan''s heart full of hatred. Zhao Nan saw another white mountain when he met again on aikesbang. Maybe he has his own things to consider, maybe with some difficulties, maybe the changed history makes today''s Baishan different from the impression. But when the bottle fell, Zhao Nan knew that the white mountain he knew was still there after all. A little unprecedented joy rushed away the unhappiness provoked by Dahe long II in an instant. "Dahe longer, the problem between you and me is between us, but if you harass my friend, I Baishan will never let you go today!" Holding the broken wine bottle, the wine drops like blood, and Baishan''s eyes have changed. It was a decision to prepare for a big war, whether it died or not. That''s the look... That''s the pride when fighting with other players in a place of three teachings and nine schools. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, there was a moment when two people hit each other more than ten. "You guy!" Ohe longer finally passed the initial shock, followed by incomparable anger, "fight! Don''t leave your hand, fight me until all his recovery medicine is exhausted!" Dahe longer spoke. He took his three men and rushed to Baishan at the same time without saying a word. Perhaps I still remember that this was the dominion of Tianyi empire. The three did not take out their weapons, and Baishan dealt with it empty handed. Ohe longer sneered in his heart, as if he had seen the scene of the other party begging for mercy. But he ignored something after all. Unconsciously, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in the back of his head. It was a palm holding his hair directly. It''s always said that if you can kill with one blow, you won''t be merciful. Listen to the wind city master. Today, some deep well Bingdi suddenly grabbed ohe longer''s hair and hit the table in an instant. I didn''t expect that this thin guy would suddenly hit his head and break the table. At the moment, ohe longer was full of stars. "I haven''t had such a rogue fight for a long time." Dahe longer, who fell to the ground, was soon pressed by Zhao Nan, followed by his fist, which hit him down. The first punch had distorted the bridge of the nose, and a pig like scream sounded. Dahe longer''s men and Baishan, who are struggling with each other, are stunned at the same time. They are stunned to see that they are crushed to the ground, and then they are punched in the face. "Brother Nan, you......" Baishan was startled. Zhao Nan, with a trace of enthusiasm, hit Da Helong er''s mouth with a fist. His fist was immediately stained with blood. He looked up and grinned and said, "it takes two people to fight. It''s interesting." Now! One of ohe longer''s men ran into Zhao Nan, probably trying to extricate his boss. Baishan suddenly a spirit, kicked out, and immediately kicked people into the next table. The sudden brawl frightened the guests in the tavern at once. Some people even rushed out of the door for fear of harming themselves. "Come on, call the police!" the tavern owner shrieked. Zhao Nan suddenly waved at this time, and the outside of the tavern was suddenly closed by four walls. "Brother Nan, don''t make a big deal!" Bai Shan couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhao Nan laughed and said, "Baishan, since it''s a fight, you have to fight well. What''s it if you don''t fight halfway?" The residents of Tianyi Empire panicked. Zhao Nan waved again. For a moment, a golden rain fell in the whole Tavern - gold coins! He said: "boss, today is my treat. I''ll give you ten times what you lose here... So, everyone be quiet!" This... This It''s an idiot not to pick up money! Seeing the gold coins scattered on the ground, both the owner and the guests of the tavern choose to turn a blind eye to what is happening in front of them... Is this ability God''s choice? If the chosen one hates, it''s not something to be happy about. Besides... Gold coins everywhere! Dahe longer took advantage of this moment to drink an instant blood returning agent. Unexpectedly, the injury improved. The next second, he was hit on the ground again by Zhao Nan''s fist... The terrible constitution base that integrates the crystallization of five gods and souls. Even an elephant can easily put this fist! Zhao Nan lifted the neckline of Dahe longer. "You... You..." "This is what Dahe Jun said just now. As long as you have money, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan sneered, "well, let''s have a good time before the soldiers of Tianyi Empire find it." He threw ohe longer''s body to the ground, waved and said, "come and see if I can beat you and eat all the blood returning agent!" "Damn it! You forced me!" Dahelong Eryi''s hair is scattered, stained with blood and wine. He is in a mess. At the moment, his hands take out double swords from behind. Ordinary fights can''t be fought, so he chooses to use his ability! Three of his men also took out their weapons at the same time. Just as Baishan was about to take out his weapons, Zhao Nan took out a silver chain faster than anyone else. The chain was like a poisonous snake and directly tied up the four people. "There must be rules for fighting!" Zhao Nan pulled the chain, pulled Dahe long er to his side, and kicked it open, "do you understand?" Dahe longer vomited a mouthful of blood, knelt on the ground and said with ferocious eyes: "OK! OK! You wait for the Revenge of the players of our magic capital! You attacked me and exposed your name long ago! And you Baishan, you wait to regret!" Baishan took a deep breath and hit Dahe longer on the chest, "get out of here!" Two to four, a group of guests pasted at the corner of the wall, now saw a bloody moment that will never be forgotten. "Lying in the trough, brother Nan, you''re really good at boxing!" "Baishan, your foot is not bad. Ha ha." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan grabbed Da Helong er''s hair, Duke knew it would be bad... Listen to the wind city, but it directly absorbed the players of the whole capital of heaven. In terms of population, it is no worse than the original four super cities! Unfortunately, I don''t know what Gu Tianyuan is going to do, and I want to announce this information to other God selected cities at this meeting. It is estimated that Yuwen Lianxing doesn''t know these things at all, so he will think of that set of ideas to test each other. "Oh, not bad, the fight is very fierce." Yuwen Lianxing looked at the scene in the tavern at this time, with a funny expression of watching the fierce animals fighting in the cage. Duke sighed in his heart that it was unfortunate for Yuwen old fox to have such an only son. Just like this, suddenly there was a rumble, and four walls closed the tavern. Duke knew that things had developed out of control and shook his head helplessly. "Young master Yuwen, I have to say... Your people are in trouble." commander duke said coldly: "if you don''t want things to go too far, break the wall and leave the next negotiation to me." As the organizer of the alliance, Duke had to be tough at the moment, but he contacted the owner of the windy city. "You, go to the front. If you meet the Tianyi soldiers coming, delay a little." At the moment of departure, commander Duke did not forget to command. He jumped up directly from the original place, his fist burst out a cold awn, and hit the wall hard. Unexpectedly, the blow hit the wall, but it didn''t break! Commander Duke was surprised, "what level of defense magic skill is this?" Captain Duke''s strength, whether before or after the disaster, Yuwen even heard his father mention it. I have seen the iron tower man''s action several times, and I know how terrible each other''s ability is. Unexpectedly, his iron fist could not break an ordinary wall. Yuwen Lianxing felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Young master?" "What are you doing... Attack!" Yuwen Lianxing subconsciously shouted. Boom!! After a fierce blow, they finally broke a wall reasonably. However, at this time, what was displayed in front of everyone was two or four people who fell in a pool of blood and their bodies were twisted like mud, as well as dozens of frightened faces of aikosbang residents. "Where are the people?" "Over there... Over there... Gone." the tavern owner covered a handful of gold on his hand in horror and looked at the exit on the other side. Captain Duke frowned. There were two or four guys in the river. Although they were not dead at this time, they had no God in their eyes, which clearly left a great fear in their hearts! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ding -! What intersects with someone is the aikesbang local wine from Baishan before leaving the tavern. They are now on the lookout platform in aikosbang, a place where they can see the scenery on the ground and the movement of the floating island. "Cool." Baishan laughed: "see, my last punch made Dahe longer cry!" Zhao Nan leaned back against the railing and played with the wine bottle in his hand. Suddenly he said, "that guy won''t count like this. Why did he let them go in the end?" Baishan shook his head, looked at the reddening world and said, "this world is too crazy." Zhao Nan was stunned and then smiled, "come on, I respect you." "Speaking of it, I should respect you, right?" Bai Shan smiled. "This is my trouble, but it has involved you." He stared at Zhao Nan and said, "why help me? Just because I''m brother Gao''s friend?" Zhao Nan turned and looked at the sunset and said, "no, because she was a friend." He shook his head. "It''s been since you smashed that wine bottle." "Friend..." Baishan poured a mouthful of local wine and said proudly: "that''s a friend... But I don''t make a foundation!" "Fuck you." Zhao Nan lost his smile, and a conversation that had happened a long time ago suddenly burst into her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why help me?" "Look at you. Look at them. Don''t look like bitter gourd faces all day. Life is so boring." "They won''t let you go." "Zhao Nan, right? Listen to me, since it''s a fight, you have to fight well. What''s it if you don''t fight halfway? Moreover, it takes two people to fight. It''s interesting!" Chapter 561 "Think about it. If you want to develop, you can come to my city." "Your city?" "Oh... Listen, Fengcheng is my city." Zhao Nan remembered that Baishan might not know his own affairs because of the long separation. Bai Shan smiled and said, "well, I still have feelings for demons. Besides, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If I can''t stand it, I''ll consider your proposal. I hope you won''t say I hold your thigh at that time, ha ha." Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "come and drink." "OK." Bai Shan laughed and said, "let me ask you something. What''s the relationship between those two beauties today?" "Want to know?" "Is there anything you don''t want to know?" "Come to me and I''ll tell you." Baishan suddenly touched Zhao Nan''s bottle, and then filled it quickly. "If you have a chance, fight and drink again." After that, I passed by. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Commander Duke was wiping a cold sweat. The longer you stay in this world, the more you find the horrors of this world. Recently, you can freely shuttle through the global world of XL world, and better understand the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. His iron like muscles tightened up at this time. With intuition, he finally had a glimmer of insight. Listen to the wind city master who fought in the tavern and then fled. When he suddenly appeared in front of him, Captain Duke almost wanted to shout. This mixed demon king is likely to be a player in XL world. From each other''s body, there is a unique feeling of Lingzi technology. This is not where the demon capital will stay for this meeting, but on a street not far away. Correctly speaking, there was no too much conversation with Yuwen Lianxing in the tavern, and head Duke went this way. Then on the street of a foreign country, I saw Zhao Nan walking slowly towards me from the front. The other party reached out and valued the alley next to him. Duke had to hold back the people around him and follow them in alone. "Mr. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Did you see everything outside the tavern just now?" "Oh, this is a misunderstanding," duke said softly. He is very afraid that things will get out of hand after they get big, but it doesn''t mean that he will really weaken his momentum in front of others. The so-called iron man is not afraid of heaven and earth, but Gu Tianyuan has a lot of kindness to him, so he has to take into account some things. When the big river roared two provocations, Zhao Nan opened her psychic eyes for a moment to see the situation nearby. Naturally, he did not want to have any conflict with aikosbang before the meeting began. It was found that Yuwen Lianxing and Duke had also started from that time. The conversation between them was word for word. Listening to Duke''s inaction, I saw Duke''s inaction and understood the young master''s boring mind. "I have already indicated your identity to Yuwen Lianxing." Duke, the head of the regiment, made a humanitarian first at this time: "even if he is a pussy, he will not do anything out of line during the meeting of the five Nation Alliance. If this thing is screwed up, he will not go back to his father. As for this incident, it is purely treated as an internal contradiction of the magic city team." Seeing that Zhao Nan didn''t have too many expressions, duke said calmly: "as for your friend, I don''t think Yuwen will be embarrassed even Xing." In fact, in Duke''s view, it''s not difficult. It''s estimated that Yuwen Lianxing should be polite when facing Baishan. After all, when he told Yuwen Lianxing about the integration of level 6 cities, the capital of heaven, and some things about listening to Fengcheng intelligence, the young master of Yuwen family looked very good. Zhao Nan shook her head. "It''s not a friend. It''s just that she once formed a temporary team to do a task." Duke nodded and said, "I see... In addition, I hope Mr. Zhao can avoid going out as much as possible when he is in aikosbang. As far as I know, the mayor of this floating city is a level 70 character, that is, the epic super strong in the mouth of the aborigines. If there is no misunderstanding, try not to misunderstand." Zhao Nan was shocked. He was worthy of being one of the only empires. The city owner of a city was also an epic old monster. At this point, the gap between the Empire and the kingdom was really heaven and earth. This floating city gives Zhao Nan a depressing feeling all the time. Even ordinary people, the level that emerges in front of him is much higher than that of the kingdom. Of course, for such a strange dominion as the floating city, it is reasonable to have super strength... Even in a bad word, it seems that it is not difficult for such a floating city to destroy an ordinary human kingdom together with the chosen city. So is it moving back and forth over many human countries to declare the majesty of Tianyi Empire? What a bad taste. "In that case, I''ll leave." Zhao Nan said calmly. "Mr. Zhao has arrived here. Why don''t you follow me to meet my city master?" duke said. "We''ll meet naturally during the meeting." Zhao Nan waved her hand and declined, "moreover, I have something to deal with." Of course, to deal with things is not an excuse, but really something to understand. On this day, not only did the body meet Baishan, but also some interesting things happened, even jiezhiyu separated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Baha''i, the delegation of the kingdom of galenia soon reached the place where they stayed. It seems that Gu Tianyuan intended to do it. This time, the missions of the five countries were separated in different places. However, considering that there are two countries in the five nation alliance that are originally at odds, it is understandable to want a smooth transition before the meeting begins. Her majesty, who knows that Master Wang has always been around, is curiously looking at the buildings of Tianyi empire. Accompanied by Locke and GUI Sisi, she is very calm at this time. In the manor where they stayed, a group of servants arranged rooms for the chosen one of the kingdom of galenia, and they were walking around. The Tianyi man BAHA, who led the way, left without saying much. Unexpectedly, at this time, the gate of the manor was slowly opened, and a team of Tianyi soldiers in heavy armor were arranged in two rows, holding a guard of honor in front of them. Between the two lines of soldiers, four white one horned flying horses pulled a golden chariot and hissed. In the chariot sat a man wearing a white robe. Behind him, unlike ordinary Tianyi people, there were two pairs of gray wings with one big. The man, with blond hair and eyes, seemed to blend all the beauties in the world, and walked down from the chariot with his hand. The heavy and unsmiling BAHA walked up to the young man and quickly knelt down on one knee respectfully. With his kneeling, most of the servants and soldiers seen in the manor also saluted one after another. "Little city Lord!" "Little city Lord ~!" The young man nodded and smiled like snow in spring. This is a spotless man. The hidden jade of the world couldn''t help but praise. In fact, as like as two peas, there are differences in strength, but they can be shared with the noumenon on the basis of consciousness, and the thinking mode is exactly the same as the noumenon. Lv63 jeros. Accompanied by jeros, there was another male Tianyi man in light clothes. Lv61 Borg. "Two legendary ranks... In addition, the quality of these soldiers is obviously very good. Five Heaven and man, fifteen gold and forty-nine." jiezhiyu swept these people silently and meditated secretly. At this time, the little leader of the floating city named jeros suddenly smiled and said, "I heard that her Majesty the queen of the kingdom of galenia has arrived. I''m here to pay a special visit." King Youluo looked at jeros quietly and said, "I don''t know your excellency is?" The Tianyi man Borg, who was like a bodyguard and followed behind jeros, said at this time: "this is the young city Lord, the Viscount of the Empire, Lord jeros of my Tianyi Empire ekosbon city." Queen Youluo looked slightly changed. As a young city Lord of a city, if he doesn''t inherit his father''s generation, he can only be regarded as a noble childe at most. But in front of him, jeros was already a Viscount of the Empire. The Viscount of this empire is much more noble than that of the ordinary Kingdom, and the gold content is not comparable in a dimension at all. It''s not that queen Youluo is ashamed of herself, but that the gap between the Kingdom and the empire is too huge... It''s not uncommon in the history of the paradise world that the count of an empire has to bow the head of the king. The city Lord of aikosbang is a Marquis of Tianyi empire. The so-called majesty of the king is of no use in the floating city. "Don''t be nervous. Just take it as normal diplomacy." The figure of the young king teacher suddenly came, which made her majesty feel a little relieved. "It was Lord jeros. I''m Youluo, the current leader of galenia." "If you have met her majesty, just call me by my name." jeros smiled: "Her Majesty is younger than I thought, but she is already the head of a country. It''s really not easy, rare, rare." "The Viscount laughed." the queen of Youluo kept her manners and smiled, "Youluo is just lucky." At this time, Borg behind jeros suddenly sank and shouted, "who''s hiding here?" After saying that, he immediately pulled out a hundred black background and white-edged trigeminal swords behind him. The gray wings behind him suddenly opened and moved like thunder. When the people were surprised and uncertain, he ruthlessly cut off the air on one side! The jade of the world was stunned... His stealth skill was seen through for the first time. Is it accidental or inevitable? The three trigeminal sword is thick and without brilliance, and the sword light is not obvious, but the simple sword wind has been powerful. This is not an ordinary legendary Aboriginal... It seems to be the crystallization of many high-quality spirits. The jade of the world frowned. Although the ability was very different from the body, the speed of releasing the ability was no different. At the moment of Borg''s hand, the jade of the world, which had been sensed, just simply copied and released two special shields condensed with cold ice at the same time. The two ice shields were broken in an instant under the chopping of the Trident sword! The Trident immediately fell to the ground and made a loud noise. Borg frowned. The sword didn''t hit the target, but he didn''t stop at all. He suddenly drew his trident sword and stabbed in another direction! "Sure enough, I saw through." The jade of the world frowned, and finally solved the ability of invisibility. But as a legendary master, Borg''s attack was only a moment. The jade body of the world can''t take out the soul eating sword to fight like the body. At the moment, in the face of Borg''s powerful attack, it just has time to continuously copy a large number of wind blades to stop the other party''s attack. "What kind of attack is this? It''s too weak!" Protect the Trident sword in front of you and regard these blades as nothing. Borg of Tianyi man is like a terrible God of war, cutting through thorns and thorns! Chapter 562 The jade of the world retreated again and again, but Borg''s attack became more and more fierce. "It''s not the body. It can''t be used in the cold ice field, even if the ability is poor. Every kind of secret weapon can''t be used. It''s a big trouble." Although the noumenon integrates the crystallization of five top-level gods and souls of heaven and man, the ability of the jade separation of the world has also been improved a lot. Among the God selectors of the same level, the jade separation of the world can easily cope with it if it is not a particularly strong career or a guy with a lot of opportunities. But in front of us is the legendary Tianyi man. The Trident sword doesn''t seem to be an ordinary weapon. At this time, the jade separation of the world shared these things with the ontology for the first time, and found that the ontology was actually fighting a rogue fight. "Well... It''s rare to meet Baishan. Let''s cook here." jiezhiyu shook his head: "Hey, separation is coolie''s life." Then he focused on the battle in front of him. If you really want to open the battle above heaven and man level, you must look at the whole sky as a battlefield. "Strange, why don''t adults take weapons?" Gui Sisi''s ability is general, but his eyesight is not low. Even if the magic skills used by jiezhiyu Fenshen are superb and extremely fast, it feels that it has lost the simple style of listening to the wind city Lord in the past, and it is even in an obvious situation of being beaten. The battle also attracted the God elect of the windy city who was working and resting in front of him. He looked at his city master fighting with a Tianyi man in amazement. "Shouldn''t be... How can it look so much weaker than the city Lord a few months ago?" "Is it difficult to retain strength?" "That guy seems to be the personal guard of the leader of the little city of aikosbang? I guess I don''t want to have a bad relationship with the owner here before the meeting." "That''s right. You see, the city Lord doesn''t even use blood returning agent. Maybe he has some ideas." In fact, such a team of nearly 100 people are all students of listening wind college. I admire the city Lord who occasionally comes to the students for practical guidance. But Borg, who is fighting, doesn''t think so. Although the magician in front of him can cast magic faster than ever, and can even release magic across the system, it''s just a little troublesome. "This kind of soft attack can''t hurt me even if it''s fast." Borg held the Trident sword high, and a sword light came out, condensed but not dispersed, and directly turned into a huge lightsaber. "Anyway, it''s so weak... There''s no need for continuous copying." Jie Zhiyu sighed, raised his hands, and opened the two huge magic arrays behind him. Hot dragon dance ten directions * 2! Even if it''s just a copy, the number of fire dragons is still blind. Hundreds of fire dragons swam in the sky and gathered at the same time. Unexpectedly, they formed a larger fire dragon and hit Borg''s huge lightsaber! Boom! Strong light, wind pressure, loud noise! The sight of people on the ground was blocked, and their clothes were blown to the sound of hunting. The air of clouds over the whole manor was emptied in an instant, and a clear sky came! At the moment, in the blurred vision that gradually recovered, I saw a human shadow moving very quickly in the air! That''s Borg! Holding the Trident sword high, he has split towards the head of jiezhiyu! The jade of the world is protected by the Earth Spirit! Bang -! With one strike, the Trident sword broke all the auras guarded by the three earth spirits, and the jade body of the world couldn''t stand the impact and fell to the ground. I only heard another loud noise, smoke and dust rising, and Borg flew down with his sword, looking down at the bottom, his eyes still full of warning. Suddenly a clapping figure appeared in the smoke. The voice of the world''s jade split also sounded at the same time: "I''m worthy of being an expert of Tianyi empire. I admire it, admire it." When the smoke and dust dispersed slightly, I only saw the jade of the world coming out innocently: "but I don''t mean any harm." "Viscount jeros, this is an official of our country. He came with me this time. He hid only to better protect me, not an assassin." Queen uro said quickly at this time. "If your majesty could explain earlier, I wouldn''t have to be innocent." Jie Zhiyu suddenly smiled. Locke, guisisi and even queen Youluo were stunned at the same time. I always feel that there is something different about Zhao Nan in front of me... It''s an accident. Are you smiling? "Why? Is there something on my face?" Jie Zhiyu pointed to his face curiously. "No..." The tone seems to be a little different. Queen Youluo shook her head. Maybe it was just that she had been on her way for too long, so she had an illusion? "Borg, come down," jeros said suddenly. He went to the jade division of the world, took the Viscount of the Empire and the master of the floating city as the first to apologize and said, "sorry, Borg didn''t know you were the entourage. Although the five countries borrowed aikesbang as the meeting venue this time, as the master here at that time, we had to be responsible for good security." "It doesn''t matter. It was I who hid that caused your dissatisfaction." jiezhiyu said with a relaxed smile, "but the expert around Viscount is really powerful. To be honest, my ability to hide is rarely seen through." "It''s just a small skill." Unexpectedly, before Borg, who had just landed, had time to take back his sword, he said something without salt. Jeros shook his head, stopped Borg''s words, looked at jiezhiyu apologetically and said: "Please forgive me, Borg is quite straightforward. However, sir, my Tianyi people have a special touch since childhood and are sensitive to the abilities of stealth and sneaking. If there is nothing special, I hope you don''t use this ability in aikosbang to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." "I''ll pay attention." Jie Zhiyu smiled. Is it the racial talent of Tianyi people... No wonder. Jeros nodded and turned to look at the king Youluo and said: "Your Majesty, you must be sleepy on your way. I have arranged this manor. Please enjoy the hospitality of Tianyi empire. Another thing is that I will invite you to a banquet after the arrival of the five delegations and before the start of the national meeting. In this way, I won''t disturb your rest. One more thing This time, I apologize to her majesty for the recklessness of my men. " Looking at the people of jeros who are gradually away, the jade of the world separated and said thoughtfully: "it''s also the young city Lord. How can the gap be so big?" "Teacher, what are you talking about?" Queen Youluo said curiously. The jade of the world smiled and narrowed her eyes and said, "I said Youluo sauce is very cute today." "Ah..." Queen Youluo subconsciously whispered. At this time, the jade of the world twisted his neck and said, "I''m dirty. I''ll take a bath. Locke, why don''t we go together?" "Yes, sir." although he was surprised at the current gentleman''s discomfort, but analyzed from the aspects of appearance and even ability, this is his own gentleman, and the magic tool man quickly agreed. "Yo West, let''s go. Then the authentic dishes of Tianyi empire are ready... I can eat too." "Eat?" "I''m talking about taste." GUI Sisi looked suspiciously at the city Lord who took Locke''s shoulder and stepped into the manor. She looked at Queen Youluo, who seemed to be at a loss. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. She muttered to herself, "this adult doesn''t look like a person who can talk..." GUI Sisi shook his head and quickly put aside those strange ideas. Maybe this adult is just to show the weakness of the enemy? After all, the emergence of two legendary levels and several Tianyi people of Tianren level is enough to show the strength of aikesbang on the one hand. Besides, if you want to say that this adult is a kind of Playboy, you would have done it to yourself in the imperial capital? "But... Locke is better." Guisisi smiled, went to Queen Youluo, took her hand and said, "Your Majesty, let''s go in too." "Oh... OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The chariot pulled by the pure white one horned flying horse set out from outside the manor and walked directly in the air towards a huge building in the middle of the city of aikosbon. "Ah, that''s the young city Lord!" "Lord jeros is really handsome. I wish I could be his lover." "Lord jeros, I love you!!" Jeros, who came out of the chariot, waved to the residents below, which triggered a screaming heat wave. "Aikesbang, oh... No, it should be the male public enemy of Tianyi empire. Don''t you think this just gives those sons of men empty expectations?" The speaker was Borg, who had entered the chariot at an unknown time, with a cold and disdainful voice. "But sometimes you have to respond to each other''s expectations, don''t you?" jeros asked with a smile. Borg shrugged. "Bad taste." Jeros straightened his body and suddenly said, "how do you feel about the magician in the kingdom of galenia just now?" Borg put his trident sword across his knees, wiped it and said, "you can see it yourself. Why ask me?" "But you''re intuitive, aren''t you?" jeros didn''t care about his men''s attitude. "There''s a sense of... Discord," Borg mused "Uncoordinated?" "I always feel that I have spare strength, but I have made every effort." Borg shook his head: "there may be something left behind. After all, it''s not a battle of life and death. There''s no need to fight to the end." "Speaking of hindsight, are you?" jeros shook his head and smiled bitterly. "It''s clearly the person of the Kingdom mission. My sword is not the enemy''s guy." Borg said coldly: "however, from the perspective of strength, it''s estimated that it''s the strongest of the galenia mission. Now it seems that the Three Kingdoms of aikosbon are almost the same. I just don''t know what the next two kingdoms are. However, if it''s just the level of heaven and man..." Jeros looked at the white clouds outside the chariot and said to himself, "I''m looking forward to it too... The chosen ones are some guys with great potential." Chapter 563 The whole mission was stunned to see the city Lord eating like a prisoner just released from prison. At this time, the magic tool man who was judging according to the data finally had some questions: "Sir, was the battle cost too much just now?" "Consumption? Nothing." "Then... Is it because the ingredients taste so good?" Gui Sisi hesitated. "Probably, the taste of food always makes people feel alive. Moreover, don''t you think it''s a very happy thing to be able to eat enough?" Is the city Lord swollen? Suddenly, with this sense of life, is it because of the relationship between becoming a father and some unknown changes? Queen Youluo was stunned. "Eh, don''t you eat?" "If the teacher likes it, take this one too." Queen Youluo suddenly said. "You''re welcome!" Seeing the food on the plate in front of her was taken away, Queen Youluo blushed... The thing she had eaten, but the teacher just Unexpectedly, jiezhiyu, who was eating happily, suddenly stopped and said quietly, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he ignored the curious eyes of the people again, patted his ass and left his seat. In the manor, where there is no one, there is a figure standing on the way of jiezhiyu. "Oh, noumenon." "You seem to be having a good time." "It''s rare to come out once, and there''s no need to fight." jiezhiyu smiled and walked the first few parts on his shoulders. "Moreover, I''m very serious about performing my duties." Zhao Nan shook his head. He was not willing to disclose his separation ability in front of people. In addition to being a backhand, there was another reason. Although these three parts share everything with themselves, they can control at any time, and they will never rebel against themselves, they still have some defects in the end. Not to mention the limitations of application, Zhao Nan has a headache simply because of individual errors. If these three parts were all around, there would be nothing to say. But if the distance is farther, his control will gradually weaken. It doesn''t mean that these parts will get out of control, but they will have some obvious personality characteristics. Yes, once the distance is too far, the jade separation of the three worlds will show different personalities. It''s like the jade separation of the world this time. The character should be inclined to the happy shape and have a heavy heart to play. There is another world of jade separation, which is a violent character. In addition to a limited number of people, it basically depends on who is not pleasing to the eye. If you can''t take care of it, you can stab people with a knife without saying a word, and the whole demon king is arrogant in heaven and earth. The last world of jade separated character Holy Mother! Yes, it''s the kind of character who can''t help but be kind and come up with countless ways to deal with it when he sees that stray cats don''t have enough to eat in the street. One is extremely cruel, one is compassionate, and one is a playwright. In contrast, the jade separation of the world of players is the most normal one. I thought that if I just followed stealthily, nothing would happen. For the sake of insurance, however, the jade of the world with the most normal personality came out separately. Unexpectedly, I met the battle of force majeure, which separated the jade of the world. Noumenon and separation are close, and everything is shared. Considering the performance of this guy, Zhao Nan feels ashamed. He shook his head, stood in his hand and aimed at the jade part of the world. At this time, jiezhiyu had no life expression on his face. He waved calmly, made a goodbye gesture, turned into a light and threw it into Zhao Nan''s body. Tianyi people have special sensing ability and can see through their stealth ability. It is really an accident. In this way, jeros, who is higher than Borg, may have discovered the hidden separation of the jade of the world earlier. According to jeros''s performance, it seems that he can''t guess the relationship that the separation is also a member of the mission. Trying to test? Or is it an invisible threat? So, what are the thoughts of the so-called banquet reception? Stealth cannot be used. It seems that there are many restrictions on collecting intelligence. Unknowingly, Zhao Nan walked back to the living room and found that basically the diners had left, and Locke and GUI Sisi didn''t know where to go. "Teacher." But Queen Youluo and her maid remained in the living room and sat on the dining table. "Oh... Your majesty. Are you still there?" Queen Youluo nodded. "Isn''t the teacher full? I asked someone to leave you some food. You can enjoy it slowly... Youluo, go back and have a rest first." He didn''t give Zhao Nan a chance to speak, so he walked away with his head down. Zhao Nan was stunned, sat on the stool, looked at a plate full of food, and thought about it. No, it should be understanding everything. How can''t you see the Queen''s little daughter posture? He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "it''s not good..." But happy separation is to act as you like, and there is nothing else in itself. "This is a big misunderstanding... Damn number three." Well, that''s about it. The ferocious part is number one, the virgin part is number two, and the happy part is number three. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the quiet bamboo forest, the sword light is fierce. This is the land belonging to only two people. At the moment, ernis, known as a famous sword, is fighting against the black blade. He didn''t use any skills, but just fought with his physical quality. The party holding the soul eating sword is still in the situation of being beaten. "I surrendered." Zhao Nan quickly stepped back with a helpless face. "It just started." Looking at a lady who took the sword back to its sheath, her face was not red and breathless. There was always a trace of desire and dissatisfaction. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I can''t fight any more. Just the meaning." Finina nuzui, a wife and mother, is still a girl at this time. "However, the sky sword saint of heaven and man is really... Well, how to say." Zhao Nan looked at the other side with interest. There was a huge trace extending for 100 meters, which seemed to separate the whole bamboo forest... The horror seemed to be as much as himself who had just become heaven and man. As like as two peas in Zhao Nan''s view, the mission of Sky Sword saint is very difficult, not only to wave his sword, but also to ensure that every effort is exactly the same. But his wife succeeded at one time. Sure enough, as the royal family of the night Empire, it has incredible growth potential. "Nan, the mission is still in aikesbang. Aren''t you afraid of problems if you sneak back like this?" fenina said curiously. "Well, I''ll go back in the middle of the night, and I''ve left a part. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the time flow rate here is different." Zhao Nan smiled. "Number three?" "No, number two!" "Youni is asleep. You can go back when you see her later." feinina whispered, "I''ll study that sword note now." Embracing and kissing for a moment, Zhao Nan withdrew from the world. Just as he opened his eyes, a pair of small eyes stared at him. As a result, she couldn''t escape the feeling of youni... Holding the little guy, Zhao Nan said, "didn''t your mother say you slept?" "How many meanings do you always emphasize ''Mom''?" Zhao Nan patted youni''s small head, smiled and didn''t speak. "Hum!" youni turned her head aside. "I thought about some directions to deal with the Styx devil. You want to go yourself like this!" "OK, OK, I see." Zhao Nan had dealt with it easily. Without any precaution, Xiao youni kissed her on the forehead, "tell me." "I mean here!" little Yoni pointed to her lips and blinked. Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "then I won''t come tomorrow." "No!" "Go ahead." Youni said helplessly, "you can try to find the queen and ask her to help." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "you Luo? She really has the ability to hurt the Styx devil, but I can''t let her wander around the world and get close to every Styx devil?" Youni shook her head and said, "of course not. But we can try to develop her power. I''ve heard of the blood of the shining Knight king. Looking at the whole paradise world, it''s also the top blood. I just didn''t think that this blood is the Peter royal family." "But I heard that to stimulate this blood, you need to enter the king''s mausoleum." "In fact, the so-called inheritance can indeed activate the blood vessels in a person, but there is also a situation that there is a atavism phenomenon in future generations, and they can activate their blood vessels without external stimulation." youni zhengse said: "I suspect that this queen belongs to the phenomenon of atavism. If she can accept the inheritance, she is likely to become a real shining Knight king. If her ability can be used freely at that time, she is likely to have the ability to see through the transformation of Styx demons? After all, you describe the situation at that time. It seems that the two should restrain each other." Zhao Nan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll try." If queen uro can be born as the shining Knight king, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for the kingdom of galenia. "Praise me! Dad! Dad!" youni said with a smile, "I''m a capable daughter!" Or will it be better to let the first come to fulfill the promise of one hug a day instead of yourself next time? Just as Zhao Nan was thinking about this, youni suddenly said, "Nan, did you meet Sheila''s father and son in aikosbang today?" "Sheila?" "Sheila, the city Lord of aikosbang, the Marquis of Tianyi Empire, and his son, jeros!" Oh... By the way, as the imperial daughter of the night Empire, youni should know more about Tianyi empire than anyone else. "Then, tell me about the two father and son." Zhao Nan glanced at her. "Probably, she didn''t wake up so soon." Chapter 564 Sheila is a paragon of Tianyi royal family, but even so, the blood concentration of the royal family at birth even exceeds that of most successors to the throne. She has been gifted since she was ten years old and has grown into a four winged Tianyi person. In the words of Tianyi royal family, this royal collateral guy has great potential to impact the gods in the future. Sheila''s next growth is also singing all the way to show the world his talent. "It seems that before I was born, Sheila was already a super epic." youni said quietly. The so-called birth naturally refers to the birth of the black princess in the royal family of the night empire. More than 200 years ago, he was already a super epic. With his promising talent, it seems impossible to calculate how powerful Sheila will be two hundred years later. In this way, Gu Tianyuan''s exploration of Sheila may be untrue. "As for jeros, it is said that he also inherited Sheila''s blood. The concentration of the royal family''s blood is very high. He was already a four winged Tianyi man at birth. Jeros is more favored by the Tianyi royal family. As soon as he was born, he has been promised marriage by the Tianyi emperor. He wants to intersect with the royal lineage and give birth to the third generation of offspring with higher blood concentration." Youni didn''t know whether to laugh or helpless, "it seems that Tianyi royal family has a strong supporter of such a statement. Sheila can awaken the four wings at the age of 10 after she was born, and jeros has been the four wings since she was born. If jeros is combined with the Royal Princess, it is likely to give birth to the strongest blood of Tianyi royal family in the legend, the six wings Tianyi people." Zhao Nan imagined the appearance of six winged Tianyi man in her brain. The prototype of this creature seems to have appeared on the earth. "Six winged Tianyi people... Are they very powerful?" Youni nodded and said, "in the paradise world, the temple alliance is almost in the supreme position. Even when the Lord of a country ascends the throne, it is legal for the temple alliance to be crowned. However, in the paradise world, the Empire does not want the recognition of the temple alliance. Do you know what it is for?" "In short, the Empire has the strength to fight against the temple alliance." Zhao Nan didn''t think much, probably the only situation. "In fact, there is no way for today''s empire to compete with the temple alliance." youni said in a crisp voice: "of course, I don''t mean the number, but the strong. Unless any three of the four empires gather all the strong, they can be qualified to fight with the temple Alliance." Zhao Nan was surprised secretly. The temple alliance was not obvious, and he had only been in contact with Achilles, but he never thought about the strength of this organization. "But what does this have to do with the six winged Tianyi people?" "Since it is the temple alliance, it is the gods who maintain this organization." youni said: "the gods refer to the sub gods, so I won''t explain. I''m just talking about the relationship between the temple alliance and the four empires." Zhao Nan listened carefully. There are not many opportunities to get in touch with the secret history of the paradise world from the imperial royal family... Well, there are many, if any "The temple alliance was an organization in which most of the sub gods gathered their followers and developed in a unified way. The original Temple alliance had seven sub gods known as the world''s most powerful. They jointly formed the highest seat of the temple alliance. Later, for unknown reasons, there was a contradiction in the highest seat. The seven members fell out, and four of them broke away from the temple The alliance, in the world, through reincarnation and based on its own believers, established four countries respectively, that is, the later four empires. " "It is precisely because the four empires have the support of one of the Asian gods who originally held the highest seat behind them that the temple alliance turned a blind eye to the strength of the Empire?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Yes." youni nodded, "Although the Asian gods disappeared after the hundred nations war, they still have the inside information. Even if the temple alliance wants to subdue the four empires, it is worried that it will lose too much. Therefore, there is peace between the Empire and the temple alliance over the years. Naturally, this is the truth only known within the imperial family. As for the outside world, the unknown country is I believe that once we become an empire, we can get rid of the influence of the temple alliance. Therefore, in these years, great powers emerge, just like the barbarians in the north, in order to constantly annex other kingdoms and strengthen ourselves, so that we can become an empire sooner. " Youni sneered: "it''s funny that unless the sub gods of the barbarians also turn out the temple alliance, even if it can rule half the world, the result will still be the same." "Oh..." Zhao Nan thought thoughtfully: "so, the six winged Tianyi people can make the temple alliance fear?" "Right. Dad! Dad! That''s smart." "Why?" Zhao Nan stretched out her finger against Xiao youni''s forehead to prevent her attack. Youninunu said, "the Tianyi sub God of Tianyi Empire appeared in the posture of six wings when he was reincarnated. Of course, his descendants feel that as long as the six winged Tianyi man was born, they can reproduce the glory of their ancestors... And even the next Tianyi sub God." "Make God..." Little youni nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "the saying of creating God is somewhat appropriate. In fact, there are some scandals within the royal family of Tianyi Empire about this matter." "Scandal?" Zhao Nan was surprised. "Do you know who jeros''s fiancee is?" Zhao Nan shook her head. Youni blinked and said, "she is now the third imperial daughter of Tianyi empire." "What is a scandal?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "The third Royal daughter, in fact, is also jeros''s biological mother." Zhao Nan was shocked and said, "how can this kind of thing be allowed? Will Sheila agree?" Youni waved her hands and said, "it''s said that this was originally proposed by Sheila. It seems that Sheila is a fanatical blood theorist, and the emperor Tianyi knew about it, and even agreed without much thought. Moreover, I haven''t seen that some homeowners with noble blood inheritance will adopt the method of close relative marriage to create better offspring? So, Dad..." "It''s time... That''s it." Zhao Nan covered little youni''s mouth in cold sweat for fear that she would say something shocking. Then she fled the castle like a fugitive, and then quickly sent it back to aikesbang. After learning some wonderful secrets from youni, Zhao Nan felt bad. He was even a little thrilling for aikosbang... If Tianyi Empire looked at jeros like this, there would not be only one Borg around this'' excellent seed '', right? "The old master can really mix up. Such an important person can brush a good impression." Frowning, Zhao Nan pushed away. "Eh, noumenon, you''re back." With a smile, number two got up to meet each other. "What is this?" but Zhao Nan felt even worse at this time. In his room, I don''t know when there are more than one, two or three... Eight cats and dogs, as well as unknown birds and beasts. "This is Xiao Qi, this is maozi, this is every day..." "That''s enough! Go back." "Ah... Then please take care of them, noumenon." Zhao Nan suddenly waved, and No. 2 disappeared behind him with a trace of regret. Zhao Nan rubbed her forehead, looked at the cat and dog family on the bed, sighed and said, "I''ll go..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Visit?" "It''s the mission of cage kingdom. The leader is called Yuwen Lianxing, sir." When he woke up the next morning, Locke was waiting outside the door for the news of tradition. After Zhao Nan was stunned, she frowned and said, "how many people did he bring?" "Not much, just ten people, including him." Locke said calmly. "Oh... OK, I''ll see you." Zhao Nan nodded and prepared to dress. "Yes, sir. These little animals are..." Zhao Nan disturbed the head and said, "if anyone likes this manor, send it out." "Ha?" "Well... That''s it." Zhao Nan didn''t want to say more... It was tears when he said more. "Yes." Locke nodded, reached out and began to hug a kitten. Zhuang Yuanlai, Queen Youluo woke up earlier than Zhao Nan, and met Yu wenlianxing and his party in the living room. When Zhao Nan appeared, the two sides just sat in silence and didn''t seem to have too much conversation. "This must be Mr. Zhao!" Yuwen Lianxing looked, put on a smiling face and stood up. "I''m Yuwen Lianxing, also the leader of the mission of cage kingdom. I''ve heard my father often mention Mr. Zhao''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet him today." It''s a good opening remark. If I hadn''t seen this man''s face outside the tavern, the mayor of magic capital Shao would have a higher evaluation in Zhao Nan''s heart. Queen Youluo sat quietly and maintained her queen''s manners. Zhao Nan said, "young master Yuwen came to visit this time. I don''t know why?" "Because the alliance is imminent, I want to see some of the grace of the queen of the kingdom of galenia. At the same time, I specially came to apologize to Mr. Zhao." Yuwen Lianxing said with a smile. Queen Youluo cast a puzzled look, but Zhao Nan shook her head and motioned for the other party to keep quiet for the time being. At this time, his eyes swept behind Yuwen Lianxing and found the figure of ohelung two or four people. At this time, there were two or four people in dahelong. Their injuries had long disappeared. They even changed into a suit and stood with their heads bowed respectfully. Yuwen Lianxing turned his head and said in a deep voice, "you four, don''t you come out quickly to apologize to Mr. Zhao?" He saw the four of them, trembling and looking flustered. Among them, he was even more pale and said, "Mr. Zhao, please be rude!" At the same time, the four knelt on their knees, folded their hands on their foreheads and threw themselves on the ground. "Please forgive Mr. Zhao!" Chapter 565 Seeing the appearance of two or four people in dahelong, it is more appropriate to be adjusted to this appearance than to apologize. As a whole, these four people have been broken. He kept repeating ''please forgive me'' and shaking his body in fear. Queen Youluo''s face changed slightly at the moment. Zhao Nan stood in front of her quietly. "Your Majesty, please avoid it a little bit, will you?" "Oh... I see." Yuwen Lianxing''s eyes jumped slightly at this moment. The queen of a country was so obedient in front of this man. You know, his father had to try his best to deal with the Lord of cage kingdom. Fortunately, the Lord of cage kingdom is not a cruel man, otherwise it is more difficult to serve. After the queen left, Zhao Nan sat down, looked at Yuwen Lianxing and said, "young master Yuwen can explain his intention." Yuwen Lianxing snapped his fingers, and the two or four people behind him stopped their voices at the same time, but they didn''t stand up. They just heard him laugh: "This time, of course, I came to apologize for these ignorant guys. Moreover, I more hope to become friends with Mr. Zhao. This time, the five Nation Alliance will basically become if there is no accident. In the future, the transmission between mordu and listening to the wind city will be opened, and our two families should move more often." Suddenly, the kindness is not just based on some information from Duke. Now it has a taste of flattery to directly ask his men to apologize like this. Zhao Nan said quietly, "once the five countries can unite, cities can communicate and naturally move around." Yuwen Lianxing said, "don''t Mr. Zhao want to find a firm ally?" Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "young master Yuwen, what do you mean?" Yuwen Lianxing didn''t speak first, but let his people, including ohe longer, call out of the living room. Zhao Nan didn''t hesitate, and then held back the people around him. At the moment, the white light of Yuwen Lianxing''s palm flashed, and a contract crystal appeared in his hand. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "master Yuwen, what does this mean?" "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhao. I just hope the next conversation can be kept confidential." Yuwen Lianxing smiled and said, "next, if Mr. Zhao is sincere, we will agree under the contract that we are not allowed to disclose the content of this conversation in any way. If Mr. Zhao is not willing, I will just visit and apologize this time." Zhao Nan took the contract crystal in her hand and played with it. Yuwen Lianxing first paid a low-profile visit, and then used the contract crystal to highlight the importance of the conversation, so as to attract his curiosity. Although he was preconceived and didn''t like this guy, from these small hands, the other party was not all a pussy. At least he did his kung fu quite well on the surface. But just when we met, Yuwen even jumped to the theme. It seems that he is too impatient... Or does he have considerable self-confidence? Zhao Nan was very curious. Since she took the initiative to send it to the door, she might as well inquire. "I personally promise that the next conversation will not be leaked in any way." Zhao Nan suddenly vowed softly. Yuwen Lianxing also made an oath. The contract crystal turned into two light groups and integrated into their bodies at the same time. But then Yuwen Lianxing took out another crystal and turned it into a boundary, enveloping the place where they sat. "This is the boundary for sound insulation. I hope Mr. Zhao doesn''t blame me for being careless." Yuwen Lianxing smiled. "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan said calmly, "please say it." Yuwen Lianxing smiled again, and another contract crystal appeared in his hand again, "I have something I hope to ask Mr. Zhao for help... Even if I don''t help, I hope Mr. Zhao won''t intervene. Of course, even if I just stand by, I have prepared a thank-you gift for the contract just now. However, if Mr. Zhao can participate, I will naturally get more... More." A contract has been made, which has successfully aroused the curiosity of the other party. Next, another contract is put forward. Once you give up like this, it seems that you are unwilling. Zhao Nan suddenly found that the Yuwen Lianxing was at least good at playing tricks in power and skill. However, this situation seems to be too favorable for Yuwen Lianxing. "Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to think much." Yuwen Lianxing said positively: "I''m ready to take risks when I come here. As for this way, you''ll be dissatisfied if I think about it. But what I''m going to do next is a little more involved, and I have to do so. However, as the saying goes, the greater the risk, the higher the return. Isn''t Mr. Zhao surprised that there''s something high return behind my confidence?" "Not curious." "Of course... What?" Yuwen Lianxing was stunned, and his endless words were interrupted by Zhao Nan''s cold words. He was like swallowing a dead mouse, and suddenly became uncomfortable. "Since there is no substantive content, it''s the same whether the first contract is made or not." Zhao Nan said coldly: "if master Yuwen has nothing else, please go back. I think it''s better for us not to meet in private before the meeting officially begins." "Mr. Zhao, please think clearly. I came to talk to you with great sincerity." Yuwen Lianxing frowned. After all, he is still too young and vigorous. After improving his evaluation of this guy a little, he has now dropped to the original level, or even a little lower. Zhao Nan felt that it would be unreliable to cooperate with this guy without talking about what to cooperate with first. A little can be described as a pig teammate... Zhao Nan suddenly misses ximenyu. That guy really knows how to advance and retreat and people''s mind. "Young master Yuwen''s so-called sincerity, I think it''s beyond my acceptable level." Zhao Nan stood up and said, "in addition, I don''t accept that kind of forced apology. In fact, it would be better for you to let these people disappear in front of me than this kind of show like behavior." "If Mr. Zhao wants to, just wait a moment." Yuwen Lianxing hurriedly said. A contract has been made, and it is still one step away from success! There is no reason for the other party to refuse so decisively! Who is not greedy in the world? Zhao Nan stepped out of the sound barrier and opened the door, "see off." Seeing Zhao Nan''s steps have disappeared outside the door, Yuwen Lianxing narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "I really take myself seriously..." "This gentleman, please." It seems that the very polite magic tool man Locke appears to see off the guests. Yuwen even the star snorted coldly, waved his hand and marched away with people. When he walked out of the manor villa, he whispered: "watch tight, put some investigative skills, and don''t let people and mice follow behind." "Yes, young master!" a man answered quickly. "Ah, young master, we... We..." ohe longer was nervous at this time. Yuwen even glanced coldly at the four people in the big river, "waste! Don''t come out for me this time after you go back! If anyone is causing trouble, don''t blame me for stripping your equipment and throwing it into the monster pile!" "Yes, yes!" Until Yuwen Lianxing and his party left the manor, Zhao Nan took back her eyes from the window on the second floor. "Sir, do you need someone to follow them?" GUI Sisi, who is used to observing words and colors, easily saw Zhao Nan''s attention to Yuwen Lianxing and tried to give his opinions. Zhao Nan waved his hand, "no need... It''s estimated that he won''t go anywhere. This is aikesbang. High-level Tianyi people can be seen everywhere. Try not to let Tianyi people think we''re doing small moves." GUI Sisi nodded and left. Zhao Nan pondered alone and said in secret: what is Yuwen Lianxing planning? Although there is no practical content today, it has actually successfully aroused my curiosity. He breathed out, or it was necessary to see the old fox Gu Tianyuan. While thinking about it, a vague feeling appeared in his heart. The Styx devil who followed all the way from listening to the wind city finally mixed into aikosbang. In fact, it''s hard for the demon of Styx to join this mission... After all, they are familiar people, and it''s even more impossible to form a team with the chosen one. Besides, if you let it stay in the dark, it will do you some good. But as he approached aikosbang, the Styx demon seemed to be hampered. Aikesbang was so strict in guarding that the Styx demon landed one day late. "Teacher, are you going out?" Unexpectedly, when I was about to leave the manor, I met her Majesty the queen. Zhao Nan thought of Xiao Yuni''s suggestion and subconsciously said, "Your Majesty, wait a minute. I have something to deal with. After I come back, I want to talk to you alone." "Is it... What?" "Don''t say much first." Zhao Nan shook her head: "see you later." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Master!" There is no doubt that the demon of Styx is kneeling respectfully on one knee. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the Styx demon appeared in another appearance. Bach. The captain of the Tianyi soldier who led the way for his mission yesterday. Seeing Zhao Nan frown, the Styx devil hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master. No one saw me when I started. And I thought, swallowing a Tianyi man and changing into his appearance will also help the master." "No, you did a good job this time." If these Styx demons need to be raised and strong, the best way is to let them devour the living creatures. Since we have decided to raise several Styx demons, we have already made preparations in this regard. "Well, did you find any useful information from Bach''s memory?" "Master, I found that the city master of aikosbang is not here!" "Xi La is not there?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "where has he gone?" "This... Baha''i just happened to be on patrol that day, saw Sheila leave and was ordered not to tell. It''s not clear where he went. However, it happened more than a month ago." More than a month ago... It seems to coincide with the time when Gu Tianyuan began the five Nation Alliance Plan. Chapter 566 Finally, from Baha''i''s mouth, we know that Tianyi people who become heaven and man will have a kind of spiritual vision ability. The so-called psychic vision is the ability to see what exists. However, the scope of spiritual vision depends on the ability of Tianyi people. Basically, the higher the level of Tianyi people, the greater the scope of spiritual vision. Therefore, whether it is stealth or the stealth ability of a profession similar to a thief, it is an existing thing, and will be incorporated into the spiritual vision of Tianyi people above Tianren. In this way, it is not strange that the jade separation of the world will be discovered by Borg and jeros. At this point, jeros was aboveboard and did not hide too much. But at this juncture, Sheila, who is the mayor of aikosbang, left and only asked jeros to deal with the five nation meeting? It seems that if Sheila is not very confident in her son''s ability, she is too confident in the human kingdom. "No matter what, you have to watch jeros'' actions for me during this period." Zhao Nan naturally ordered: "in addition, use your current advantages to inquire about the strength of the whole aikosbang." "Yes!" Seeing ''Baha''i'' leave, Zhao Nan quietly returned to the manor. The whole floating city is like a place with a completely different dimension from the human kingdom on earth. Not only can the golden steps be seen everywhere, but even heaven and man, who account for a very small number of God chosen people, are not rare here. "Even the owner of a blacksmith shop is a man of heaven at level 52." Zhao Nan looked silently and walked in the street for a moment before adjusting her look. At the moment, Queen Youluo waited early because of Zhao Nan''s words before going out. The close maid stood outside the door. When she saw the king''s return, she even pushed the door and told her. She obeyed her Majesty''s orders and asked her to enter the king''s division, so she withdrew from the door. Queen Youluo sat quietly on an orange red sofa, gently grasping the Luo skirt on her legs with both hands. Zhao Nan sighed and sat opposite queen Youluo. He understood the other party''s careful thinking and couldn''t help frowning. "Teacher... What do you want to say to Youluo?" the queen raised her head and opened her round eyes. Now sitting here seems not to be the queen of a country, just a girl. "Your Majesty, please look." Zhao Nan made a decision. As the voice fell, a magic light appeared on him, a figure separated from him, and sat next to him in the blink of an eye. That''s a man as like as two peas! This wonderful thing surprised queen Youluo to cover her lips and said, "two... Teachers?" "Hi! You Luo sauce, we meet again." What comes out is the No. 3 boundary jade separation. At this moment, Queen Youluo seemed to understand something. Seeing the flickering eyes in her eyes, Zhao Nan sighed and silently recovered the No. 3 body, "this is my ability to copy my own body and deal with some things on behalf of me. As you can see, although this ability is very convenient, there are some deviations in the copied body character." "What does the teacher want to say?" Zhao Nan whispered: "yesterday''s separated character is inclined to be cheerful, and only fun in behavior. Maybe he did something that everyone misunderstood." The queen is trusting herself, which began with the gorgro incident in Qiluo City, and then gradually became a little dependent. It is too easy for the situation from trust to dependence to develop into favor and then like it. Seeing signs of this, Zhao Nan thought it would be better to make it clear quickly. At the same time, we can also see whether the reward given by the system ''trust of the Royal daughter'' is eternal. It can rewrite memory, so it can also change the emotions born by aborigines, right? Zhao Nan silently observed the change of Queen Youluo''s expression. In front of her, she was just a 16-year-old girl. Although she grew up in the court and was more mature, she seemed at a loss in the face of this wrong emotion. Queen Youluo bowed her head and asked without too much emotion, "why does the teacher tell me such a thing? This separation ability should be the teacher''s secret, right?" "Sorry, I''m not very good at dealing with emotional problems." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I don''t want to brew some things that I can''t control because of a time of misunderstanding and favor. So I''m not going to hide you." "Ten minutes... Can you give me ten minutes?" Queen Youluo whispered, "come back in ten minutes, can you?" "Of course." Ten minutes is not a long time, but Zhao Nan standing outside the door is inexplicably upset. Maybe there should be some more subtle ways? No, those at home can''t be cut disorderly, but those outside can be cut directly. A moment later, Zhao Nan walked into the room again and saw her majesty who thought her face was calm, just as she used to deal with state affairs in her study. "Even so, will the teacher always help Youluo?" After a long silence, Zhao Nan was a little surprised by her Majesty''s first sentence. If you let go of that unnecessary emotion, there will be only trust and state affairs between them. "After all, I am still the chosen count of the kingdom of galenia. As long as this country is still there one day, my identity will not change." "I see." Queen Youluo stood up: "Youluo, for the people of the Kingdom, thank the teacher for his support." Maybe... You owe something, too? Zhao Nan took a breath quietly and said, "in addition, private affairs have been handled. Next, there are some serious things that I want to talk to you." Queen Youluo frowned and said, "is it the five Nation Alliance?" "No... it''s another thing." Zhao Nan slowly said, "about the last Oscar mess." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sisi, where are you going next?" On the streets of aikesbang, holding Locke''s palm, GUI Sisi, who was as happy as a bird, quickly closed her mouth and made a meditation: "it''s rare for adults to give you and me a holiday. Why don''t you go back later today? It''s said that there is an observation platform to see the ground. I want to see where." Locke nodded. Of course there''s nothing wrong. The owner, Locke, with long blond hair, slender ears and white skin, is a beautiful embodiment under any circumstances. This dreamlike face, when smiling, makes GUI Sisi extremely obsessed. If only it could be liberated from the evil curse one day and restore the human body again. GUI Sisi thought silently. But like now, walking hand in hand in the floating city, above the white clouds, is actually very good. "Look, which elf! This cheap guy dragged a human girl!" "If this woman is that family, she is willing to degenerate and walk with the elves!" "Hey..." But this happiness did not last long. In galenia, because he often lives in the Imperial Palace, he only lives in a more secluded place, but he didn''t encounter this situation. As for the city chosen by God, other players don''t care whether you are an elf or not. Moreover, in the eyes of the chosen one, it is too late to cherish the beautiful creatures like elves. But in any case, the elves are still very underground in the paradise world... It seems that this discrimination is more serious in the Empire territory of aikosbang. GUI Sisi looked down at the street and suddenly found that the elves who occasionally appeared in the street were all broken clothes, ugly faces and low heads. They looked at Locke''s dress with a trace of panic. Suddenly, several tall Tianyi people came from the front. These guys are richly dressed and seem to be rich children in aikosbon. "Bastard, where are the elves? How dare you block the young master''s way?" "Oh... Sorry." Locke just whispered, and then guisisi hid away. For the magic people, this kind of thing is not a conflict at all. In fact, if it is not a big thing, the magic people will even respond in good faith. Although the heart is unwilling, GUI Sisi, who is familiar with Locke''s temperament, had to step aside reluctantly. "Hahaha, that''s right. Dalits should look like Dalits." the Tianyi man laughed, as if he felt great satisfaction because of the other party''s concession. At this time, the pedestrians on the street seem to be trying their best to avoid, walk carefully, or stay away as far as possible. I''m afraid these guys are the same on weekdays, so find someone to fear. GUI Sisi glanced at the four people. The highest was only level 43, and the lowest was just level 40. To this extent, even if she did it herself, she could easily solve it. If the other party still doesn''t know what''s good or bad, just teach him a lesson. At the moment, the girl in love has long forgotten the order of the city Lord not to make trouble. "What are you looking at?" the head Tianyi man hummed: "I''m not interested in you, a woman who even mixes with elves. Go away!" GUI Sisi''s face flushed with anger. But just then, with a bang, the Tianyi man''s body suddenly flew backward, rolled on the ground for more than ten times, hit the furnishings of other people''s shops, and just stopped. This sudden change not only frightened everyone, but also surprised Locke and guisisi. It''s not them. But an elf man with black clothes, long black hair and black eyes! The elf with black hair and black pupils! What''s more incredible is that the appearance of this elf man is 80% similar to Locke. The only difference is that Locke has always been as light as water, and the feeling of this black haired elf is as plump and exposed as a scabbard sword! Lv60 Mar! "What happened to the elf man?" Mal, with black hair and black pupils, was cold at this time. The sound was like cold ice, which made people shiver unconsciously! Chapter 567 The elf man mal suddenly attacked the Tianyi man in the street. This is an extremely heavy penalty in IKOs state. At the moment, the residents of aikosbang, who were watching, were afraid that this matter would be involved in their own heads, and they ran away without a trace in a moment. The street was emptied for a while, and it was still open. The Tianyi man who was hit on the ground vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled to get up from the ground. His three companions hurriedly held him, only to hear a hate voice: "You cheap fellow, dare to hit me?" Unexpectedly, mal sneered. GUI Sisi only heard a clear sound, and then a cold light passed. The Tianyi man who spoke had been cut open by mal''s sword. This is a very unique long sword. The body of the sword is bent like a snake and glows with silver. It kills people without blood. "You... You... You killed me, young master Lu! You''re dead, you''re dead!" Ah, the death of young master Lu made the remaining three Tianyi people not even speak quickly when they were frightened. Mar threw her head, waved the snake sword in her hand, and her eyes were frozen, which made the other party sit down on the ground in a moment of fear. Like black pearls, eyes without any emotion are like the gaze of death. "No... don''t... don''t kill me! Ah!!" Seeing mal wield his sword, the frightened Tianyi man didn''t know how to resist, but held his head ridiculously. Mal disdained to smile and waved the snake sword without hesitation. Unexpectedly, between the lightning and flint, the snake sword suddenly stopped in the air. Two fingers didn''t know where it came from, but they directly clamped the body of the snake sword! "Sir, please don''t kill at will." It was Locke who did it! When guisisi reacted, Locke had long been away from him. Mal frowned and wanted to draw the snake sword. Unexpectedly, the other party''s fingers were like pliers and clamped the sword body very tightly, "they abused you, but you still want to save them?" Locke shook his head and whispered, "anyway, it''s wrong to kill at will. Besides, although these four gentlemen have a bad attitude, I don''t think they have to kill." Mal was stunned. Then he suddenly laughed like a madman. He pointed to Locke and said, "you guy, have you been enslaved for too long, and even forgotten the pride of the elves?" Locke still shook his head. "Go away, I''m going to kill these rubbish!" mal shouted, wringing her wrist, and the snake sword broke away from Locke''s fingers in an instant! Then he pursued the Tianyi people directly. Locke frowned and waited with his legs. With the terrible explosive power of the body suddenly made of metal in the star spirit world, Locke blocked in front of MAL! "I told you to go away, you guy!" Without the light of the sword, mal cut a sword directly from high down, but Locke still followed it with both hands. But the terrible force made Locke''s legs fall directly into the stone slab in the street! This terrible strength, if it is the God chosen one of the golden order, I''m afraid it will also break the leg bone! Mar''s strike worked, quickly stepped on Locke''s shoulder and chased the Tianyi people who had taken the opportunity to escape far away. "Think!" Locke gave a sudden cry. GUI Sisi is like a soul in his heart. With a flash of white light in his hand, he threw a delicate long sword for Locke... Zhao Nan once said that Locke should not fight with his body that can be changed into a weapon if it is not necessary. However, for the magic tool people with combat circuit, holding a weapon can still play a good combat effectiveness. But since Locke returned from the astral spirit world, he has always been level 55. Its combat power has long been limited, and there is no possibility of level promotion. However, facing a level 60 Mar, seeing Locke decisively pursue again, GUI Sisi was secretly worried and had to follow up. At the same time, he also called out another weapon. Ding Ding! On the long street, Locke and mal fought dozens of times in an instant, with frightening speed. "I don''t understand. With your strength, it''s easy to teach those Tianyi people just now. Why can you tolerate it?" mal Leng snorted. "Sir, too much hatred will only make you lose your calmness. Anyway, the other party also has family." Locke shook his head. "Pedantry! Pedantry! Pedantry!" mal clenched his teeth: "OK! If you have to stop me and understand, then I''ll fight until you understand! I won''t be merciful again. Do it yourself!" It''s only because mal cares about each other and is also an elf. But in her rage, mal obviously didn''t want to worry about anything. On the silver snake sword, a bright sword light erupted! Mar started around this time, attacking with snake sword on one hand and assisting with small flame magic on the other hand! Seeing that Locke was in danger, GUI Sisi had no scruples and opened the wings of the Silver Eagle with a long sword in his hand. A girl who doesn''t fight much, but she also has an enviable career. But nevertheless, the great surprise on the level made GUI Sisi''s attack ineffective. "Get out!" Mal simply waved his sword and cut horizontally. The light of the sword passed through GUI Sisi''s attack and suddenly disappeared into her abdomen. The huge impact made GUI Sisi fly upside down and hit the wall of one side of the shop, and there was a big blood hole in her body. Mal was as expressionless as killing an ant. Locke was stunned at this time, his hands hung down, motionless, and his eyes were even numb. Mal frowned. Anyway, it was a kindred. If he didn''t kill, he wouldn''t really hurt the killer. "Think... Think... Think!!!" Locke suddenly looked up, his whole body burst out huge heat in an instant, and his skin became slightly red. The blond hair behind his head danced disorderly, and the roots in his pupils glittered with silver and responsible patterns. "You... Damn it!!" What''s going on? Mal was surprised by his instinct. The change made him subconsciously wave his sword to block it, but at the moment when the snake sword was just raised, the exquisite long sword over there had been split! Very fast! A huge force even made mal''s arms numb, and his body couldn''t resist it. When he flew out... Locke, who attacked directly, was like losing his mind. His reddish body turned into a red light. It was not fire, but the residual high temperature caused by the terrible rotation in the power furnace in his body! Bang bang!!! Mar, who was thrown into the air, was like a sandbag. She tightened Locke''s fist. The last blow hit him all the more! Boom!! Mal spits out a mouthful of blood and looks startled. He takes a deep breath, erases the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looks at Locke coming step by step, "I can''t imagine... I have to be serious a little." At this time, a sharp voice came, which was the voice of the Tianyi soldiers when they set out. In the distance, a group of Tianyi soldiers came quickly with their wings open. Mal snorted coldly and didn''t leave a word. He turned and dodged away. Locke''s eyes were white and his eyes locked on mal''s back. When he was about to catch up, he heard GUI Sisi''s cry. If the chosen one is not a fatal blow, he will naturally have a way to recover. Locke trembled, the white smoke from his body gradually subsided, and the flickering pattern in his eyes disappeared. He quickly walked to Gui Sisi''s face, "Sisi, Sisi!" "Nerd, you can''t die." Gui Sisi stood up, patted his clothes and said, "I can take medicine!" "That''s good..." With that, Locke fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s sudden solemnity made queen Youluo seem to smell the seriousness of the situation. At the moment, she had to put down her messy mind and frown: "what does the teacher want to say about Oscar?" "I remember that when I found Oscar''s whereabouts on the rockery that day, I once felt a very wonderful power in the rockery. To be honest, it was that power that made me discover the rockery." Zhao Nan organized and avoided the important and ignored the light: "I thought it was Oscar''s power, but I didn''t feel it again in the process of killing." He looked at King Youluo''s daughter and said, "I was wondering if it would be your Majesty''s power." Queen Youluo was stunned and recalled: "Oscar did say some strange things that day. He seemed to want to get close to me. But somehow, every time he got close to my body, there would be a light that startled Oscar. And he seemed to be very afraid of these lights. I think the teacher sensed this light." "What strange words did he say?" Zhao Nan asked. Queen Youluo shook her head. She was afraid and said, "it seems that it''s the mother and offspring. I don''t understand. But... Why is the teacher talking about it with Youluo now?" Zhao Nan reacted faster and said, "I want to wait until you calm down. After all, if that happens, you will be upset." "Teacher... Did you care about Youluo?" "Of course, you are my student." Zhao Nan said positively. Queen Youluo said noncommittally, "well... The teacher talked to me about it today. Have you found anything?" Zhao Nan nodded, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and his face was very thick: "I''ve read some materials during this time. In fact, I also learned some royal secrets from the city master of the God selected city of the previous generation. Therefore, I estimate that the brilliance emerging from you is likely to be the blood power of the ancestor of Peter''s royal family and the glorious Knight king!" Queen Youluo was stunned and seemed to hesitate. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and grasped her collar. Suddenly, she made a move that stunned Zhao Nan. The queen opened her neckline! Chapter 568 Zhao Nan''s surprise was soon banned by another dignified mood. Her majesty opened her neckline not to do something beyond etiquette, but to show something. A sword shaped pendant. The light flickered, then solidified, and finally wrapped around the Sword Pendant to calm down. "This is..." Zhao Nan frowned: "Your Majesty, can you take it off and let me have a look?" Queen Youluo shook her head and whispered, "I promised that this thing would never leave her... But if the teacher wants to look carefully, there are ways." way? You shouldn''t just look close. Zhao Nan hesitated about this. Queen Youluo blushed, sat up on her side, and then pulled the pendant behind her neck. Now the pendant is just behind her. The queen folded her hair forward and said, "so... It''s OK." Zhao Nan calmed down. At the moment, after all, some impulse overcame hesitation. She sat behind queen Youluo and held the pendant gently. The so-called impulse is not all words or restless thoughts, but comes from the slight warm feeling suddenly emitted by a set of three pieces of equipment in the body - the jade suit of the world, which sends out a strong echo at this time. It was a pleasant feeling like meeting an old friend. Queen Youluo turned away and didn''t see that the three jade suits on Zhao Nan''s ears and fingers were also emitting a faint light. Subconsciously, Zhao Nan touched the sword Shaped Pendant with a jade ring of the world he was wearing on his hand, which was called the glorious holy sword. Ding -! The moment the ring collided with the Sword Pendant, a strange sound sounded in the hearts of Zhao Nan and queen Youluo! More dazzling radiance emerges from the shining holy sword, and the colorful colors are emitted from the jade suit of the world! "Teacher..." Queen Youluo looked at the whole room in surprise and was covered with light. At the moment, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the two virtual shadows appeared respectively at the moment. A knight dressed in simple riding armor and holding the handle of the shining holy sword in both hands. A mage wearing a black robe, a weird smile, a three piece jade suit and a black strange scepter. At the same time, the scene of fighting between a knight and a mage was introduced into their minds at the same time. It''s not a fight to kill each other, but more like a battle to learn from each other. In the boundless, only a loud noise was heard. Zhao Nan instinctively retracted her hand. The ring and pendant separated in an instant. The changes in the room were like bubbles, faded quickly and restored calm. They were panting at the same time, and they were wet all over unconsciously. "Teacher... What is this?" The pale queen turned her head with lingering fear. Zhao Nan frowned and thought at this moment as if he had opened a gap. Fu Lingxin said, "what I am carrying is the inheritance treasure of ancient arcane masters, and this shining holy sword seems to be the sword of the shining Knight king. The touch of these two rare treasures in the world seems to trigger their memories." Zhao Nan fixed her mind and said, "in other words, it inspired the thoughts hidden in them." "Missing?" "Former comrades in arms." Queen Youluo was silent. She also felt a happy feeling at the moment, so she instinctively believed the words. "You said you promised that others could not leave... That is to say, it was given to you?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "who is it?" "Emperor brother." Queen Youluo hesitated for a moment and said, "give it to me before leaving the King City of Tanya." Zhao Nan nodded. What''s the intention of Achilles? Did he also know that queen Youluo may belong to atavism? Now, there are signs of excitation in the blood of the shining Knight king who is put in the body without passing through the Royal Mausoleum? Or is it simply to make some protection? Zhao Nan sat back to the original place and whispered, "after your majesty took this shining holy sword, did something else happen to your body? For example, can you sense the shining power in your body?" "It was the vision caused by the teacher that changed the pendant. It hasn''t been before." the queen shook her head. Zhao Nan held her chin and thought, "do you want to meet any conditions? Or after the blood is fully activated?" "Blood?" Zhao Nan said without any concealment: "it is in the legend of Peter''s royal family that he inherited the blood of the founding Lord and the brilliant Knight king. I guess the brilliance you emitted when facing Oscar that day is the power of blood." He looked at her majesty seriously and said, "let me be frank. Your majesty is likely to have great power. If it can be developed, it is likely to reach the height of your ancestor, the glorious Knight king." If you can successfully obtain the class of brilliant Knight king and successfully upgrade your level all the time, it will be natural. "But... Youluo hasn''t practiced martial arts since she was a child. How can she?" Queen Youluo subconsciously denied this statement. But in Zhao Nan''s view, even a man without the power to fight a chicken will have the ability to fight once he can be transformed into a God chosen one. This has been proved by countless players in the early days of the global world... And phinina herself is also an Aboriginal and can become a divine choice, so it''s not strange to have another queen Youluo. "Once you can develop the power hidden in your body, you can make rapid progress even if you haven''t practiced martial arts before." Zhao Nan smiled, "so don''t worry about that." The intelligent queen soon understood Master Wang''s intention. "Does the teacher want Youluo to develop this power?" Zhao Nan naturally said, "as the leader of a country, it is natural to master this ability to expand the country." Queen Youluo said with a bitter smile, "but I don''t know what to do." Maybe I still have to go to the Royal Mausoleum... I don''t know what''s going on with Duke Manton. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "take your time. However, your majesty can try to practice martial arts from now on if you like. Maybe you can understand it in this way." With a flash of white light in his hand, a Knight Sword with an exquisite scabbard and similar shape to the brilliant holy sword emerged from Zhao Nan''s hand: "although it''s not the best, it''s also a Knight Sword of high quality. I''ll give it to you now." Starting with the knight''s sword, Queen Youluo slowly stroked the sword body. The name of the sword is Xingmei. Zhao Nan said, "you call me teacher, but I haven''t taught you anything. Well, I''ll teach you swordsmanship a few days before the five nation meeting. Although there should be a better teacher, the situation doesn''t allow. Your majesty will make do with it." "No, if the teacher can guide you, you Luo is very happy." "Oh..." At this time, the door was opened. GUI Sisi rushed in in panic and said with a trembling body: "Sir, please go and see Locke!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke, lying quietly in bed, did not move. Zhao Nan opened his eyes. The pupil had no focal length at all. This situation is the appearance that the magic tool man is repairing himself. Standing uneasy by the bed, GUI Sisi is repeating what happened not long ago. "Mal? Elf man?" "Yes, sir." Guisi nodded. "It''s a guy with very cold eyes... Locke, what''s the matter with him?" "It''s all right." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "go out first. I''ll make Locke recover soon. Oh... You''ll be watching outside this time. Don''t let anyone bother you?" GUI Sisi nodded quickly and pushed the door out. Zhao Nan frowned at this time. Many of Locke''s clothes had been burned because of the high temperature. After simply tearing at this time, Zhao Nan pressed his hands on its chest and closed his eyes. At this time, Locke''s chest was like a machine. It opened very regularly, and a hot breath came to his face in an instant. The power stove embedded into Locke''s body is written by the old guys in the astral world. To tell the truth, the complexity of the power furnace, even Zhao Nan, who is now a senior scholar, can''t disassemble it... He even thinks that once he is curious about the disassembly, whether he can reassemble it is also a problem. At this time, the power furnace only keeps this minimum rotation. "Is it overloaded... There is no problem with the battle circuit and the calculation circuit is normal... Eh, there are new changes in the tree diagram!" The so-called tree diagram is the emotional circuit in Locke. "Is it because GUI Sisi is likely to die and her anger and sadness are rising, so has the emotional circuit evolved further." Zhao Nan thought. Zhao Nan nodded, took the two ancient rings obtained from the star spirit world, and touched the power stove without hesitation. The high temperature burned Zhao Nan''s hands almost instantly. He took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, shot silk threads between his fingers, and built another magic guiding circuit on the surface of the power furnace. Locke''s appearance at this time is because the power furnace is overheated, and various circuits in the body are inevitably cut off by the huge energy output, that is to say, the machine crashed. As long as the temperature of the power furnace is restored to the normal level, it can be restored automatically. The magic guide circuit reconstructed on the surface of the power furnace is a cooling circuit. Hiss, hiss, hiss! A large amount of white smoke is emitted from the power furnace, and the heat generated by the power furnace is soon introduced into the air, which makes the temperature in the room rise rapidly. About half an hour later, the power furnace returned to normal, and Locke woke up at this moment. "Think!" Locke, who came over, sat up with a bullet, but saw Zhao Nan, showing a surprised expression. Zhao Nan patted Locke on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are more and more like a real creature." Chapter 569 After waking up, Locke knew what happened later from Zhao Nan''s mouth. It looked at Zhao Nan''s burned palm and apologized: "Sir, I was reckless this time. Maybe I shouldn''t have done it." "It''s nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I think it''s a good thing that you can do it." Without this conflict, God knows when there will be new changes in the tree diagram in Locke''s body? "However, I didn''t expect that the elves hated the foreign people so deeply." Zhao Nan frowned: "or, only some elves with strong ability can kill people in public without care." After all, most of the elves scattered in the paradise world are no longer pure. They are more like obedience. "It may be troublesome." The killing of Tianyi people in the city of aikosbang will naturally attract the attention of the authorities. As the parties, Locke and GUI Sisi must have been seen. "Don''t go out with Sisi during this time, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Zhao Nan then ordered. "I''m sorry, sir, it''s hard for you to do." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "if I can''t even protect my companions around me, what qualifications do I have to lead you? Trouble won''t stay away from yourself because you don''t do anything, so we don''t try our best to avoid trouble, but cut it off as soon as possible when trouble will appear." Locke was thoughtful. Zhao Nan patted it on the shoulder and let GUI Sisi come in, "you two have a good rest. You''re tired today." Close the door and don''t see the honeyed words after the strange lovers, Zhao Nan leaves alone. "But... Is it a goblin country as one of the seven powers?" Most of the elves scattered in the paradise world are descendants of the elves Kingdom separated from the goblin kingdom. It seems that there are few strong professionals because they are mixed. "This MAL is not the orthodox elf man of the goblin country, is it?" Zhao Nan thought maliciously that Duke nordor was framed as the murderer of the goblin elder... His Majesty the ELF KING could not bear to stop the large-scale attack on Duke nordor, and he didn''t know what it was... It seems that there has been no action since the goblin Kingdom kidnapped the former Lord of nordor. Will not let all the goblin countries worry because the barbarians support behind them? The heart of time is related to the survival of the fairy mother tree. Can the ELF KING resist it? "Ah... Master Wang, there are Tianyi people outside the door. I''m going to inform your majesty." This is the close maid of Queen Yuro. Zhao Nan secretly said, "it''s so fast, and then quietly said," go and tell your majesty that I''ll deal with this matter, so that she doesn''t have to worry or come out. " "I see!" The maid saluted and left. Zhao Nan drank the blood returning agent and accelerated the recovery speed of her hands. Then she frowned and moved in her heart, so that a jade of the world appeared separately. This is number one. If you don''t let go of the control, No. 1 looks expressionless. Like a puppet, Zhao Nan whispered, "go and do some small moves." Nodding on the 1st, the body became transparent and disappeared. Zhao Nan then tidied up her clothes and walked to the door. The unexpected appearance of Tianyi man happened to be the Tianyi man Borg who beat No. 3 in a round yesterday. Zhao Nan was stunned and thought it was not a narrow road. Borg was also stunned, thinking that this guy might be the only one in the mission? "Hello, Mr. Borg." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "what''s the matter of visiting?" Borg frowned and said, "there was a murder in the city. Two of the suspects were seen in your mission. I want to take them back to investigate." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "has Mr. Borg misunderstood? The people of my mission are law-abiding people. How can they be murderers?" "I said it was a suspect." Borg said without salt: "you''d better not cover up. If you are innocent, I will naturally release people. If you are a criminal, let alone anything. Although you are the Kingdom''s mission, this is aikosbang, and everything should abide by the laws here." He finally said, "of course, our law enforcement will also be based on the principle of fairness." "Ah... So." Zhao Nan nodded and said curiously: "Mr. Borg said that someone saw it and didn''t know where the witness was. His words are groundless. I can''t let the people of my mission be taken away because of insufficient evidence. Besides, our identity here is also more sensitive. This matter is more sensitive. If it is not handled properly, it will become a diplomatic issue." When Borg was about to say something, Zhao Nan took the lead: "Tianyi Empire, as an empire, probably won''t bully the small and force our small kingdom, right? If it comes out, it will make people laugh." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Borg sneered, turned and ordered two Tianyi soldiers: "go and bring the witness." "I''ll let people greet Mr. Borg." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "please take a break during this time." "No, I''m just here to work. Just wait here." he waved his hand, and the Tianyi soldiers scattered behind him and distributed around the manor at a very fast speed. "Lord Borg is really careful." Zhao Nan squinted and smiled. Borg was noncommittal and silent, standing still with his eyes closed. Zhao Nan calmly turned around and ordered him to go down and let people carry some refreshments for entertainment. More than half an hour later, two Tianyi people came with a frightened Tianyi man. Borg said, "he was there. Can the people concerned recognize him? Please call out all the people in your mission." "Easy to say." Zhao Nan shrugged. Borg''s initiative was also unexpected, and even sent someone to follow up this demanding work. But a moment later, almost all the people of the whole mission were called out, including Guisi and Locke. When they saw the witness, they had already received Zhao Nan''s Secret instructions and stood quietly. "Are we all here?" Borg glanced across the crowd. "My Lord, everyone is here except the queen of galenia," replied the soldier. Zhao Nan said, "Mr. Borg, don''t you think that her majesty is also a prisoner?" Borg calmly ordered, "start recognizing people." "Yes, yes." The Tianyi man, who was brought here, looked nervously at the delegation of feifengnia. His eyes swept from Locke and guisisi, as if he didn''t see them. After a while, he said, "sir... This, No." Borg was stunned, his eyes coagulated, like a falcon, and said in a deep voice, "do you see clearly?" "See clearly, my Lord." Borg snorted coldly, "but didn''t you say that the suspect is here?" The Tianyi man quickly knelt down and said in horror: "Sir, I saw the people of this mission stationed two days ago. In fact, I didn''t see it clearly. I thought so, but now I see it clearly, and I find that I made a mistake... Villains deserve to die, villains deserve to die." Borg narrowed his eyes, looked at the Tianyi man who kept apologizing, took a deep breath, and finally calmly said, "in that case, you can step down and continue to assist in the investigation." Seeing people take Tianyi away, Borg turned to Zhao Nan and said with expressionless eyes: "so, I''m sorry." "You''re welcome," said Zhao Nan with a smile, "if you can help Mr. Borg solve the case, my mission and I will try our best to help." "I''m really sorry this time," Borg said suddenly. "Excuse me, I''d like to meet her Majesty in person and explain it well." "Please!" Zhao Nan smiled and sideways made an invitation gesture. Her majesty, who had already guessed some clues, met the legendary Tianyi man Borg with a smile. Although her majesty is not a strong person, she commands the freedom of a country. Even in the face of such a strong person who may be the champion of the whole windy Kingdom, she does not lose at all. Borg, who had long planned to return in vain, was escorted away by Zhao Nan without saying a word after he politely said two words about the scene. Before leaving, Borg stretched out his hand and said, "thank you for your cooperation." Zhao Nan had to reach out and hold it, "it doesn''t hurt." Unexpectedly, a huge force came from each other''s hands, like pliers, pinching Zhao Nan''s palm bones almost to pieces. Is such a legendary melee professional bullying people at all? Mages without sword power can only fight hard with their physique. However, the physical quality of integrating the crystallization of the five spirits, coupled with the addition of all aspects, enabled Zhao nan to remain calm under this provocation. Borg whispered, "if you have a chance, I''ll compete with you again." "Easy to say." "Let''s go." Seeing these Tianyi soldiers leave, Locke and GUI Sisi came to Zhao Nan. GUI Sisi was worried and said, "Sir, there were a lot of people in the street at that time, and even the victims'' friends. They could see clearly..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Since there are many people who can see clearly, you will naturally find out that there is no fault in this matter. Since the murderer is not you, there''s no need to worry." "But how could the witness suddenly change his mouth?" Gui Sisi couldn''t understand. "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "even if he changes his words later, he will lose his credibility. Borg will understand the truth behind this." "What''s the truth?" Gui Sisi said strangely. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "well... It''s probably some reasons that you understand and I understand, but you can''t speak out. Why don''t you ask Locke to see if it can speak out." "Scared?" Gui Sisi opened her eyes lovably. Locke opened his mouth puzzled. "Come on!" Zhao Nan finally said. Chapter 570 "My Lord, I found the friend of the deceased. According to the description, it was an elf man with black clothes and black hair who killed." Not far from the manor where the delegation of the kingdom of galenia lived, a Tianyi man hurried from mid air. Borg frowned. At the moment, the witness who was taken to the manor was suddenly stunned and said, "strange, how could I be here?" The words also reached Borg''s ears. He looked back thoughtfully at the position of the manor, suddenly laughed at himself and said to himself, "have you been fooled..." In fact, according to the eyewitness''s description, the murder finally involved a destructive fight, so Borg thought of taking people back to the galenia mission for investigation. "Where is the murderer now?" Borg asked suddenly. The man hesitated, then took the first two steps and whispered, "Sir, someone saw the murderer walking into the city master''s manor..." Borg''s face changed slightly, nodded, turned into a long rainbow and went to the Lord''s manor at a very fast speed. The structure of aikesbang is like a trapezoidal pyramid, layer by layer. The highest place where the Lord''s manor is located, 300 meters away from the place where civilians live. As the bodyguard around the young city Lord, Borg went in and out of the manor unimpeded, and soon came to jeros. At the same time, he also saw the elf man in black. "Oh, Borg. It''s rare for you to be in such a hurry. What happened?" jeros said curiously. Borg''s eyes fell on the elf man, and his voice said coldly: "I have received news that a case of killing Tianyi man has occurred in the city. Some people say that the murderer is an elf man in black and black hair, and then he came to the city master''s manor." Jeros frowned. But Borg said, "I just want to know if the murderer is you... Mal!" "It''s me." When standing, the elf man mal, who was like cold ice, responded blandly at the moment. "You bastard!" Borg snorted coldly. When he was about to take action, he couldn''t move. He only heard a cold snort - from the young city Lord of aikosbang. Borg was not the only one who couldn''t move, even mal. The elf man narrowed his eyes now, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Jeros said in a deep voice, "give me peace." "Little Lord!" Borg shouted angrily. Jeros shook his head. "I''ll deal with this matter... Go down. Then find a death row prisoner, dress up as a murderer, go through the procedure, and then execute. First block the mouth of the deceased''s family." Borg was stunned... This is clearly shielding! But he really thought that there was something strange about the elf man Mar that could exempt him from the killing of the winged man. even to the extent that! I''ll cover up for him afterwards! Borg couldn''t help thinking of the moment when this guy appeared in aikosbon a few months ago. He was arrogant, powerful and had to challenge jeros. At that time, Mar lived in the manor as a diner. Borg took a deep breath at this time. Although he can often say some sarcastic words in front of jeros, one thing, the whole people of aikosbang know, that is, the words of the young city Lord can not be violated, and the things he decided can not be overthrown! "There''s another thing. It seems that this incident also involved two people from the feifengnia mission." Borg Mu said expressionless, "just ask this guy what happened." After that, the head won''t turn and leave. Mal sneered: "it seems that your men have a great opinion of you." Jeros smiled, turned back to his seat, narrowed his eyes, and at the same time, a piercing cold came out behind mal. he only heard jeros calmly say, "Borg followed me since childhood. How he did is his business, and he doesn''t need you to say anything. It''s your business. I won''t investigate your murder for the time being. Why would it involve the Kingdom mission?" Mal shrugged. "A guy with an excessive sense of justice stopped me. It''s just a little fight... Nothing." Jeros did not blink. Mal responded without fear. A moment later, jeros hissed: "don''t leave the manor for me at this time. I don''t want to cause any trouble. Remember, you found me, and I can terminate our cooperation at any time!" Mal sneered, "of course... If you''re willing." Tit for tat seemed to make the air in the room seem heavy. At the same time, a Tianyi man pushed the door and reported: "little Lord, the mission of the kingdom of Karzai has arrived." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, Mr. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the muddy voice sounded like an old cow. Gu Tianyuan smiled and coughed twice and said, "it seems more energetic than half a year ago." When Zhao Nan looked at the emperor of the demon capital, he was also looking at the place. Antique. There should be no manor of this style in aikosbang. As an imperial dominion, the city Lord is marquis. The identity of the little city Lord seems to be more noble. It is rare to have warm hospitality, so it will not achieve this level. Well, this is some transformation that the old man stubbornly carried out in a foreign country. Unexpectedly, Simon Yu did not accompany the mission, and even the lady Simon and Gu Yun, Gu Tianyuan''s granddaughter, did not attend. Even the inquiry on the e-mail was just a reply. He had a task. Zhao Nan decided not to beat around the bush with the old fox. "Yuwen Lianxing came to me." Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyuan couldn''t see the slightest surprise on his face. The same turbid eyes didn''t see any light. He was powerless and said, "drink tea, drink tea." Zhao Nan was drinking tea. After drinking tea, she smiled and said, "if I want to know, I will know." "Inevitable." Gu Tianyuan''s old hand holding the lid of the tea bowl shook imperceptibly, and suddenly said, "so, after the little boy came to you, he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was rejected by you." Zhao Nan doesn''t speak. Gu Tianyuan leaned back, looked out of the window and said, "Yuwen Lianxing''s father and I used to be colleagues. At the beginning, I, Yuwen, Haitian generals and Luohe''s father had a fairly good relationship. Unfortunately, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Luohe''s father left first and let people get to Haitian generals." The name did not make Zhao Nan have much reaction at the moment. He firmly believed that one thing, the people and things that have been completed in the past, should not shake himself. Gu Tianyuan seemed to see this and said with a smile, "but don''t worry, friendship is friendship, and gratitude and resentment is gratitude and resentment. I always believe that a person''s death will not be without reason. Today''s death may be the fruit planted yesterday. Everyone should be responsible for each choice." "Mr. Gu, it''s far away." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Gu Tianyuan didn''t mind either. He smiled, "people will be like this when they are old. Don''t blame them. But after all, it''s because of this that they are more reluctant to give up some people and things. I hope the five Nation Alliance can go smoothly this time, so that the scattered people can gather together again, and there is no separation between national camps. Unfortunately, there are always some stumbling blocks on the road." Zhao Nan frowned. Gu Tianyuan said, "there has always been resentment and hostility between the cage Kingdom and the Gauss alliance United States. You should know that." "I''ve heard a little." Gu Tianyuan sighed: "I went to the other three kingdoms except galenia. Karzai is more talkative. Of course, it is also estimated that its own territory is surrounded by the other four kingdoms. Once the four kingdoms are allied, it is estimated that it will be restless, so it is very moved, or more than any kingdom wants to become a member of this alliance, or more than anyone else I hope this alliance will not succeed. In fact, there is no need to pay attention to such a wall grass for the time being. The trouble is cage and Gauss kingdom. " Gu Tianyuan suddenly looked at Zhao Nan. "The United States of Gauss has four chosen cities, of which the most powerful is the former imperial capital... In addition, now the city master of the imperial capital, you should know who it is?" Zhao Nan nodded. It''s Guan Qingfeng. "I talked about Yuwen and saw Qingfeng pass." Gu Tianyuan suddenly frowned and said: "Yuwen is a man of great scheming, but his ideas and mine are the same under the main premise. As for Guan Qingfeng, I found he was more active after he was separated from Haitian generals. He used to be a lion and was trapped in a cage. Now he came out and seemed to recover some wildness. Embarrassment, embarrassment. On the one hand, magic capital and imperial capital hope to complete this alliance On the other hand, we also hope that the United Nations will be four kingdoms, not five kingdoms. " Gu Tianyuan closed his eyes and said, "it''s four kingdoms including five kingdoms, not four separate kingdoms. I say so, you should understand." The kingdom where the imperial capital and Mordor are located is in a state of hostility. If you want to unite, you must help one of them to occupy another kingdom. In this way, the intention of Yuwen Lianxing to place the mission of galenia is obvious. "Is the old gentleman ready to help the devil?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Gu Tianyuan said, "I don''t care about the life and death of aborigines, but if Chinese people can''t die in this competition for no reason... But if reunification has to do this, I have to choose what I''m familiar with and give up something else." "What do you... Want to do?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "Why must the kingdom here be Aboriginal?" Gu Tianyuan suddenly stood up. The so-called old clock disappeared for a moment, as if it had suddenly increased a lot, "why, it''s not ours?" Chapter 571 In the hot sun, the deeper the katu desert is, the more difficult it is to be suitable for living creatures. The only people who can adapt to this climate are the sand family of the king of sand fruit who have lived here for generations. Of course, if it is a God chosen person, it is not very difficult to live in this environment for a long time. It''s probably the only kind of body that can get wet with sweat at any time. It''s a little uncomfortable. Just after a not difficult battle, this guy, who started from listening to the wind city, had a small number but was good at fighting, twisted his sweat, hid under the broken wall, sheltered the hot sun, and watched a rare battle at the same time. Their captain, at this time, is fighting the death City alone, the last mutant King monster entrenched in front of the soul crystal. The glittering name and level are showing the horror of the mutant king all the time. This is the mutant King monster at level 51. The one who is fighting this terrible monster is even more ferocious. His body has been suspended in the air without relying on any equipment, holding a bloody sword in one hand and a huge silver Tomahawk in the other. "Captain dusk is becoming more and more terrible. I don''t know who will be more powerful if he fights alone with the city Lord." "I bet two Orc fox women that the captain can win the city master with one hand!" "Die!" In the sound of laughing and swearing, a slightly white light suddenly appeared. It was a magic array with a diameter of less than two meters. "Ah, it''s the city Lord." A group of guys from the special strategy group cast their eyes one after another. Zhao Nan nodded. Every time he saw these people, he could feel their gradually fierce eyes. The rumbling sound came from behind. It was a battle between man and beast. A member of the team smiled and said, "the captain said the battle is almost over, so please come first. After this, leave immediately." Fight, fight, fight. I''m afraid these guys have got into too many murderers. It''s hard to stop. In fact, Zhao Nan looks at the progress of these guys. Everyone! What else did they experience in this katu desert besides looking for the dead city... Zhao Nan suddenly became interested. This is probably the better news I have seen and heard these two days. Suddenly, a throb came from the air, and Zhao Nan frowned. He saw that the killer God flew down in the air, threw his hands on the weapon, and punched the guard''s mutant king on the forehead. On that fist, countless black lightning was waving with terrible momentum! The mutant king who was hit by this fist finally screamed. His body was torn apart by these black lightning, and finally fell to the ground and didn''t move! The dusk in the mid air roared up to the sky, and the black light on his body was more prosperous, just like a round of black sun. Zhao Nan couldn''t help exclaiming: Lingzi skill... Attribute Lingzi skill, attribute is dark. That kind of terror and killing intention tempered by living alone in the dead city for a year will finally lead him into the door of Lingzi technology. Just like Duke, who is inherently martial, when the mind reaches a certain extreme, it will naturally feel this mysterious ability. After venting, the murderer slowly fell down, and a team member immediately handed over a towel and a water bag. At dusk, he poured the water from his head, wiped the stain on his face at will, and stretched out his hand to point to the soul crystal. The unexpected joy followed one another. This is a secondary Soul Crystal! While Zhao Nan was weighing, she looked at him at dusk, vaguely surprised. Zhao Nan smiled and waved him over. "Have you... Been to the world over there?" The feeling of Lingzi skill emanating from dusk is huge and solid, even stronger than that of Duke. "No interesting place." dusk shook his head. Zhao Nan showed an unexpected expression. In fact, Zhao Nan was surprised that dusk automatically entered the XL world. On the contrary, the other party was more calm than herself. Zhao Nan asked curiously, "why?" Dusk sneered, "don''t you think it''s disgusting to kill one person and kill ten times at a time?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. This is really a dusk style answer. "But if you want to exercise that ability, it''s OK." at dusk, looking at his hands, he suddenly clenched his fist, like crushing a black light, and dots of black stars splashed around his fist. Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly sent a group of numbers to dusk in the email. "We can''t specifically talk about things there. But some expressions like words are OK. This is a coordinate. If you have time, go somewhere and leave me a message. I''ll meet you sometime." Nodded at dusk. This guy''s insipid is much better than Duke''s panic. "By the way, I''ve made a turn here, and it''s estimated that all the dead cities have been dug out." the dusk suddenly said: "if the night Empire doesn''t go, then move in the opposite direction, and soon we can cross the katu desert and reach the great power Harris. I''m going to have a look there." Zhao Nan didn''t let dusk continue to investigate the underworld villains since she found out about the underworld demons. In fact, Zhao Nan even suspected that the kingdom of sand was under the control of Styx demons. Even if it''s all heaven and man, it''s bad to meet the Styx devil who has the whole great country to devour. "No... you go to the barbarians." From the hot place like a stove to the icy north, there are basically two different extreme worlds. If you can live comfortably, not many people are willing to suffer that crime. But the people in the strategy group here are all militants... What Zhao Nan sees is the excitement of these guys carved like a template. "HMM." dusk Ji nodded directly and suddenly said, "by the way, when will Sun Zhigang return?" Zhao Nan opened the transmission array of returning to listen to the wind city and said, "I have something for him to do. Wait a while." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The kingdom of Karzai has five more chosen cities. After the second disaster, the kingdom was not allocated to super cities such as Tianfu capital and mordu emperor capital. However, although the five chosen cities are afraid of mediocrity in all aspects, they can win in the average strength and hold together well, which has a taste of self-esteem and self-improvement. It is a pity that the Lord of the kingdom of Karzai is a hesitant guy with no ambition. He muddles along every day and doesn''t want the future of the kingdom. His biggest dream is to spend his life in safety and luxury. Nevertheless, being at the intersection of the four kingdoms makes the status of the kingdom of Karzai quite embarrassing. This invitation from the chosen city of brot almost makes it impossible for it to refuse. The number of people in the mission should not be enough. There are less than 100 people on a full count. His majesty, who was sitting like a mountain, almost lacked the ability to walk. He could only be carried. As a God chosen person, he has a high and proud side. He really can''t put down his shelf to do the same thing as carrying a sedan chair. Therefore, the mission with a small number of people had to vacate several positions for some palace guards to participate in. The delegation was soon connected to an independent manor by the people of aikosbon. The Lord of Karzai saw the appearance of the Viscount jeros of the Tianyi Empire, trembling with fat and sweating out, which really made him the strongest mission combined with the forces of the five chosen cities. He was ashamed. "No... I don''t know what''s the matter with your presence, viscount?" the Lord of Karzai kept wiping his sweat. Jeros kept smiling and swept everyone present and said, "it''s just a procedural visit. Your majesty doesn''t need to be nervous." "Ah, so it is." the Lord of Karzai sighed with relief: "it is worthy of being a floating city with a mobile fortress. Xiao Wang was shocked by the grandeur of aikosbang!" At this time, a Tianyi soldier suddenly came forward, "little Lord, Gauss''s mission has also reached." Jeros nodded, looked at the Lord of Karzai and said, "then allow me to leave first." The Lord of Karzai hurriedly said, "don''t you sit a little longer, viscount? Xiao Wang admires the culture of Tianyi Empire and wants to consult with viscount. In addition, this trip has also brought some specialties of the kingdom. I hope Viscount can accept it." Jeros said with a smile, "the Lord is kind. The conversation can be postponed. In fact, I''m ready for a banquet for all delegations. Just today, the kingdom of Gauss has arrived, and all the five delegations have arrived. The banquet is scheduled for tomorrow!" "Xiao Wang must arrive on time!" Not long after jeros left, suddenly a group of more than ten people approached the manor. "I''m the representative of the mission of cage Kingdom... Yuwen Lianxing." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just when Yuwen Lianxing reached the mission manor of the kingdom of Karzai, jeros had also reached the manor of the United States of Gauss. However, jeros only saw a group of professionals surrounded by a cold faced youth. "I''m the representative of Guan Qingfeng''s mission. Your Excellency?" After a brief introduction, jeros Daoming said, "can you let the Lord of Gauss come out?" Guan Qingfeng said at the moment, "I am, viscount jeros. Why are you looking for me?" Jeros was stunned and subconsciously said, "as far as I know, you should be the Lord of a god selected city called the imperial capital in Gauss, right?" "Gauss is the United States... Ten days ago, I just won the position of Lord." Guan Qingfeng whispered, "now I am in the God selected city, and it is also the new King City of Gauss." Unexpectedly! Chapter 572 A light scold sounded, and a figure could be called a clumsy action, waving a Knight Sword named Xingmei. It''s about ten in the morning. Ding -! Xingmei Knight Sword was finally twisted down by the black blade and inserted obliquely on the ground. Her majesty uttered a slightly disappointed low, "it seems that I don''t have this talent." Zhao Nan, who was on the teaching side, immediately lost his smile and said, "strictly speaking, this is the second day for your majesty to learn sword skills. Do you still want to become a peerless master in one day?" Her majesty spit out her tongue, half joking and half serious: "I thought the teacher would have a way." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I''m not a famous swordsman either. It''s just that I''m more proficient in using swords... After this meeting, I''ll introduce you to a real swordsman." If she was serious and simply used the sword, Zhao Nan was not confident that she could escape ten moves from her family. "That must be Ms. finina." Queen Youluo said with a smile: "Adolf once said that in terms of swordsmanship, there is no one in the whole kingdom except the emperor''s brother and the vice mayor." Zhao Nan smiled. He will not say in front of her majesty that there is a low-key cat girl in Fengcheng, nor will he say that there is a murderer outside the city. You know, blaming other people''s brothers is a very malicious act. "Well, that''s all for today." Zhao Nan said, "go and freshen up. It''s almost enough time to attend the banquet prepared by jeros." In the face of the extremely complex form of the five nation United Nations meeting, will it be clearer after this meeting? Zhao Nan took back the soul eating sword. Looking at the supreme manor of aikosbang in the distance, I was thoughtful. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ready, go!" At another manor, Yuwen Lianxing confidently ordered him to go down, accompanied another middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing to leave, followed by the people of the other missions. This is the Lord of cage Kingdom, King cage. On the diagonal with the manor, at the other end of the distance, Gu Tianyuan also went out with the Lord of the brote Kingdom talking and laughing. At the same time, the Lord of Yitzhak, who had just arrived yesterday, also accompanied by his chosen one, left slowly with a nervous face as if he were careful. At the last manor, Guan Qingfeng, dressed in civilian clothes, set foot on the road to the city Lord''s manor, simple and calm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In this banquet, the leaders of the five countries are the protagonists, but jeros also invited all kinds of celebrities from the whole aikosbang to attend. When Zhao Nan accompanied queen Youluo to arrive, he could hear the noise from somewhere in the manor. It should be that musicians are playing traditional repertoire of Tianyi Empire, but this should be a very melodious movement. At this time, it is annoying to be involved in people''s conversation, laughter and so on. The city Lord''s manor in aikosbang occupies almost all places from aikosbang to the top. If it is calculated from the area alone, it is more than five times larger than the main castle of windy city. But looking at the manor, almost all of them are servants of Tianyi people. Maybe this distance is nothing for them? While enjoying the scenery around, Zhao Nan thought to herself, how empty and lonely it is to live in such a big place. At the moment, Tianyi people who lead the way change one by one. Finally, Zhao Nan sees a familiar guy, Borg. "Your Majesty, welcome to the city Lord''s manor in aikosbang. The young Lord and guests have been waiting for you in the front courtyard." Borg expressed his respect with the most standard etiquette and voice. "Have the missions of the other four countries reached?" Zhao Nan said. "Except for King Gauss." Zhao Nan nodded, and the crowd followed Borg''s footsteps and stepped into the open-air banquet venue. At first glance, there were many unexpected people. Most of them are Tianyi people, and only a few are normal people in the paradise world. At a glance, Zhao Nan didn''t see any elves. "Please give the warmest applause to welcome her Majesty Queen uro from the kingdom of galenia and her people." on the platform built by the banquet, jeros''s soft voice sounded, with a gentle smile like a breeze, making people feel like a spring breeze. "You are the most respected guests of my aikesbon." The young city leader took the lead in applauding. Naturally, a group of celebrities of Tianyi Empire should respond. Among the people who made way for a passage, Queen Yolo put her hands in front of her and walked calmly in the direction of jeros. Zhao Nan followed her Majesty''s left, her face was flat, but her heart was not very calm. At this moment, the eye of spiritual awareness has quietly unfolded. This is a place where there are as many people as dogs, and there are more than ten legendary stages... Even some servants who are said to be at the banquet are themselves at the peak of gold. "Look, are these people in the remote human country? They are so weak." "The envoys of several kingdoms are almost the same. I really don''t understand why the little city Lord wants to entertain such a guy." "Shh... Don''t speak ill of Lord jeros. Do you want to die?" "But the queen is good. Although she is a small country, she has a little temperament anyway." Gu Tianyuan accidentally found a place where people were under too much pressure... Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the front platform, the old man sitting quietly. At the moment, the other party also looked, and vaguely saw an unnatural smile. That means, I didn''t expect that these celebrities in aikosbang are such high-level guys. Zhao Nan''s eyes swept away one by one. The young master of the magic capital in another place was sweating on his forehead, like sitting on a needle blanket. Perhaps at this time, this little Demon Lord hates the ability of the chosen one to see most of the aboriginal levels? Queen Youluo was finally invited to sit down. Then he sat down and naturally made a way out of the crowd, "King Gauss!" With simultaneous interpreting, avoid leaning to either side of the peak, the eyes are impartial, as if they are not seeing the names of the two sides. At the moment, Gu Tianyuan and Yuwen Lianxing both have wonderful expressions on their faces at the same time! The legend is king Gauss! But only Guan Qingfeng appeared! There can be no mistake in this situation! Then there is only one kind of willing energy. Guan Qingfeng is equal to King Gauss! The chosen one has become the king of a country?! The celebrities of aikosbang didn''t know this. They just clapped their hands again under the leadership of jeros, but the people of brot Kingdom, Karzai Kingdom and cage Kingdom sitting on the platform showed incredible expressions one after another! "Guan Qingfeng, King Gauss?" Gu Tianyuan frowned deeply. "How could he become the leader of a country!" a look of jealousy appeared in Yuwen Lianxing''s eyes. As for the kingdom of Karzai, several of the chosen ones are thoughtful. The heads of state of several countries are much more insipid. The Lord of the kingdom of brodt did not have much expression. As for the Lord of Karzai, he looked curious, while the Lord of the kingdom of cage snorted coldly. "Teacher... The king of Gauss is so young?" Queen Youluo was more curious at this time. "Speaking of youth, it seems that you are the youngest here, your majesty." Zhao Nan blinked. Queen Youluo was stunned. She looked around at many eyes that had invested in herself. Her face was slightly red and said, "but you Luo heard that King Gauss should be an old man?" "Naturally someone will ask later. Just listen." Zhao Nan smiled. At this time, Guan Qingfeng''s eyes first fell on Gu Tianyuan, nodded, and then nodded to Zhao Nan. Under the guidance of jeros, he also sat down, turned a blind eye to Yuwen Lianxing, and seemed to see the air to the leaders of several countries. "But I feel like an exhibit on the table now," Her Majesty shook her head and smiled bitterly. The banquet in front of us has begun. Perhaps as the head of state, it is impossible to have stage fright at such a banquet. After a brief introduction, except that most of the people of the mission are waiting outside the stadium, the main figures of the mission have begun to talk to celebrities in aikosbang. As the only female leader among the five countries, and with a beauty that can not be ignored, her majesty has attracted many nobles of Tianyi empire. Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng sat quietly aside. They just nodded at the beginning, and there was no intersection. The young city Lord of aikosbang was constantly introducing representatives of several kingdoms. "This is also a kind of diplomacy." Zhao Nan hissed. This kind of merger is not suitable for him. His eyes wandered aimlessly in the banquet hall, looking at the grade numbers on the heads of those Tianyi nobles who were about to be blind. After the initial surprise, his intuition told him that some high-grade Tianyi people seemed far from terrible as expected. It seems that some aborigines, even if they are of high rank, are not necessarily very strong in terms of combat effectiveness. For example, before Locke was transformed, he was also level 50 of heaven and man, but his combat effectiveness was almost zero. Does it seem that even status can be calculated above the level? Zhao Nan began to be curious about the system''s calculation of Aboriginal levels. At this time, a figure slowly shuttled through the crowd, holding a light white cup and wearing a blue dress. It was a very pure looking woman. She was young and small. She was probably able to meet people with some hobbies. But Zhao Nan almost broke out in a cold sweat at this moment! The girl who is shuttling among the crowd and constantly attracts many hot eyes does not have the words of grade on her head... That means she is also a God chosen person. But the people of the missions of the five countries had been thoroughly observed by Zhao Nan with his spiritual eyes at the first time. This little does not belong to the people of the five countries. None of this is a problem. But this girl is... Sick! Wind! Yes! King! Chapter 573 Zhao Nan has seen the king of the wind tear the virtual appearance in the XL world. Although she doesn''t know whether there is a way to make another appearance under the virtual appearance in that magical place, the girl in front of her is the same as that after the king of the wind retreats from the virtual appearance. Is it the king of the wind? Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned. Although the appearance is the same, the eyes and temperament are completely different. One is crazy and sick and disgusting, and the other is quiet, weak and cheerful. At this time, the girl with a light white wine glass seemed to find a pair of eyes projected from the crowd. She pursued and left, and met Zhao Nan''s eyes by chance. The girl smiled, nodded and soon hid into the crowd. Zhao Nan instinctively pursued the local user''s psychic eye, and almost focused on the girl, both in sight and voice. The girl looked like a butterfly at the banquet. Her gentle temperament won her the pursuit of many young nobles, but she was never able to capture this beautiful butterfly. Suddenly, a Tianyi man approached the girl, and the hearing of the psychic eye was cut off in a moment. All Zhao Nan could see was what seemed to be talking between the Tianyi man and the girl. Is it possible to use some ability to eliminate the outward diffusion of sound in the banquet hall? Zhao Nan became more attentive, but she could only see the two men talking calmly, vaguely feeling that something would happen. That Tianyi man... Is also a legendary expert. Lv61 Morgan Moore. At the moment, Morgan Moore, leaning against the pure white dining table, said expressionless, "Miss Feng, you were here. The little Lord asked me to invite you." The girl called Miss Feng replied in a flat tone, "is there anything fun?" "Miss Feng will know." Miss Feng smiled and mocked Sifeng, nodded casually, and suddenly said, "who is sitting in the seventh position on the left side of the stand over there?" "That..." Morgan Moore swept by and said quickly, "it should be the person from the galenia mission. Why, Miss Feng is interested in that person?" "Interest?" Miss Feng turned around and almost blocked her appearance with Morgan Moore''s body. A cruel smile that made Morgan Moore inexplicably afraid appeared on her face: "I... Hate men most!" The flash was fleeting, and then, like a dream, he restored his fascinating tranquility again, and said with a smile: "I''m kidding, I have a place in my heart early in the morning." Morgan Moore is not the first time to see the girl''s emotional changes like autumn weather, but no matter how many times, he will still feel the horror of the girl. Since the moment she suddenly appeared in aikosbang on that day and brutally slaughtered more than 1000 Tianyi soldiers, some foreign strongmen recruited by his young master during this period belong to this girl, who is the most cruel. "Oh, that man must be a little Lord." Morgan Moore said half jokingly and half seriously. During this time, he was not unable to feel the favor expressed by jeros. If there were not too many other feelings, his little Lord would not secretly satisfy some creepy hobbies of the girl. As the intelligence officer of aikosbang, he would be ashamed in front of the girl''s torture methods! "Jeros?" Miss Feng chuckled. Mocking. "That guy... Is far from it." Narrowed eyes are like poisonous snakes. Morgan Moore once again felt as if there were countless poisonous snakes around him, and smiled awkwardly, "Miss Feng, please." Miss Feng picked up the dress and walked slowly like the most noble princess. "Oh, that guy of the tornado mission is very eye-catching. Let him disappear." "This..." Morgan Moore frowned. "I need to ask the little Lord for instructions on this matter." "Really loyal." Miss Feng turned her head and whispered, "like a dog." "Miss Feng is still the same. She doesn''t forgive people when she exports." Morgan Moore said calmly. "Do you want to break bones one by one and then peel them while pouring sour water into your head, or do you want to remove your esophagus and stomach and let the best chef serve you?" Miss Feng turned her head to cover her face and said excitedly, "I can satisfy you!" Morgan Moore instinctively stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of spit. Then his face was unnatural and said, "the little Lord is coming." "What are you talking about?" jeros came slowly. "Jeros, I have a fancy for the new prey." Miss Feng suddenly said. Jeros was stunned, and then he spoiled and said, "Oh, what''s fun?" "I didn''t think of it for the time being, but there may be one at that time." Miss Feng''s eyes were like silk. Jeros looked at Morgan Moore and said, "who is it?" "It''s from the feifengnia mission, over there." Morgan Moore said where Zhao Nan was sitting. "That man." jeros frowned. Miss Feng said displeased, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "Oh... No." jeros shook his head and immediately continued to say to Morgan Moore, "it''s almost time. You can go and prepare." Morgan Moore left quickly, and jerosh said with a smile, "how can there be a problem? This party was held for you at the beginning... Don''t you think it''s very interesting to let the messengers of the Kingdom struggle in fear and despair? I think you will love this beautiful scream like a movement." "That''s really looking forward to it." Miss Feng looked forward to it very much. Jeros laughed and clapped his hands. The sudden applause first surprised some people to stop talking. After seeing the action of the little city Lord, more people also stopped. After a while, the whole banquet venue turned its attention to the young master of aikesbang. "Guests, envoys." Jerosh''s voice spread throughout the banquet venue, "this is an extremely rare gathering. The delegations of the five kingdoms, including their heads of state, have come to aikosbang, which is an unprecedented grand occasion. I, jerosh, feel very happy today, so I prepared a special appearance for our lovely guests." Show? Upon hearing this, most people showed a surprised expression. Of course, the atmosphere of the banquet has always been very good. It doesn''t hurt to suddenly insert a performance or other entertaining programs. The Lord of Karzai was quite curious at this time, "Lord Viscount has a heart. I don''t know what the program is?" There was something proud on his face, as if to say: look, even the Viscount of the Empire respected himself so much. In the face of the question of the Lord of Karzai, people from various diplomatic missions pricked their ears curiously. "It''s actually a game show, which used to be held occasionally. I believe most of the guests here are bad enough to be a game!" With jeros''s words, a group of aristocrats and celebrities in aikosbang showed a sudden look. What''s more, they were directly excited, as if they were eager to start the game. This makes the delegations of various countries who can''t touch their heads more curious. These advanced guys will look forward to the game. Is it really so fun? "Hehe, I don''t know what kind of game this is, viscount." the leader of cage raised his glass and said, "I''m also familiar with the culture of Tianyi empire. Is it the most popular fighting game among your nobles?" "I admire the profound knowledge of Lord cage." jeros shook his head slightly. "Unfortunately, it''s not this, but another more fun game." Zhao Nan suddenly jumped in her heart, frowned, and her lips trembled. She used many single voice transmission techniques in extreme time. Almost after the release of these skills, the scattered members of the national mission in the banquet hall leaned towards his position. "I''m sorry, viscount. The queen of our country is suddenly uncomfortable. I''m afraid she can''t watch the next performance." Zhao Nan stood up, "I''m very sorry for this regret." "Really? The queen of galenia is unwell, which is a big thing!" jeros said in surprise. "But don''t worry, I have the best doctor in aikosbon in my manor, and I can recover her majesty right away." "Don''t bother your Viscount, your majesty, just go back and have a rest." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. Jeros showed a disappointed expression and sighed, "that''s a pity... But the game has begun." At the moment when jeros finished this sentence, suddenly columns of light fell from the sky. The speed was so fast that people could hardly react. These beams of light suddenly hit the back of each person''s right hand in the five countries'' missions. It''s not painful or itchy, but it just leaves a bright red mark like blood. "What is this?" "What a strange thing, tattoos?" Curious voices came, and jeros said calmly: "don''t worry, this is just a proof of participating in the game. I promise in my name that it will not bring you any harm and affect your strength." "This game... We also want to participate in the difficulty?" a confused voice sounded. That was Gu Tianyuan. Jeros nodded, "of course, because you are the protagonists of this game!" "What game is it?" Jeros said: "I call it a hunger game... You who have the blood mark will be bound by aikosbang at the moment. If you don''t remove the mark one day, you can''t leave the floating city... And you here will start to become prey at the next moment! Then, it''s time to choose hunters. Who wants to?" In front of all the aikosbang nobles, they all showed very cruel eyes at this time. be anxious to. Hungry as a hungry dog. Chapter 574 After shining with the combination of gold and silver, what emerged in front of the feifengnia mission was a city in ruins. Broken walls, thousand storehouses, hundred hole buildings, cracked streets, dry trees... And a faint smell of corruption. This is a place in IKOs state called a hunting ground. The golden and silver magic array that sent them has disappeared. Looking at the low morale and even frightened people, Zhao Nan didn''t imagine that the five nation conference would develop to this point before it began. Maybe he overestimated Gu Tianyuan from the beginning. No... little youni had already reminded herself to tell the news about jeros and Sheila. However, it never occurred to me that this group of nobles in aikosbang probably did not treat the missions of the five countries as guests from the beginning. They were calm. When the banquet began, they showed their bloodthirsty and greedy fangs. "Sir... There are no other missions around," Locke said after finishing some kind of exploration. "Has it been completely changed?" Zhao Nan got up and looked at the ruins from a high place... From a high place, this should be the fourth floor of aikosbang, and the middle place is the road to the fifth floor to the high-rise city master''s manor. "In other words, taking this place as a stage for performance, Tianyi aristocrats are showing their ugly faces and enjoying our performance on the ground... It''s really bad enough." Zhao Nan took back her eyes. The communication is not blocked, but any transmission is prohibited, and even the transmission of the transmission device has failed... The key is to be attached with the blood mark on the back of your hand. It''s not so much that we can''t leave aikosbang, but rather that we can''t leave the appropriateness of this huge hunting Tibet. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and landed slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half an hour ago. When jeros announced the start of the hunger game, what appeared in front of the five diplomatic missions was the enthusiastic look and unexpected enthusiasm of the aikosbon nobles. It was a lively scene in which greedy individuals were seizing the qualification of hunters. In the face of these crazy Tianyi people, almost all the people of the five diplomatic missions felt a bone penetrating cold. "Viscount jeros, this... This joke seems a little too much..." The Lord of Karzai carefully wiped his forehead and said in horror. "Joke?" As soon as jeros waved his hand, the people gave way to a space, so that the missions of the five countries showed themselves in front of all Tianyi nobles as if they were isolated. "Who says this is a joke? This is my greatest respect to you." Just as the Viscount was gentle and elegant when receiving foreign missions, there was no change, but the feeling for everyone was quite different. "Jeros, what is this game?" Gu Tianyuan said angrily at the moment. "Ah... Let me explain the rules of the game first." jeros proudly said, "first of all, as the prey side, that is, you will be sent to the hunting site successively. After you are a little familiar with the site, the hunter will appear. Of course, what the hunter hunts is the life of the prey." "Are you kidding? I won''t go crazy with you!" There was an angry cry from somewhere: "let''s go. I don''t know what the hell this place is." It was discovered that it was the voice from the mission of the kingdom of Karzai. It seems that the team formed by five God selected city experts lacks some unity. Even a few impulsive players have directly opened their wings and equipment and rushed to the sky! But at that moment, the flash counted in the air appeared, knocked down the people who rose in the air, almost killed these people, and scared these guys to drink blood quickly to recover. "What the hell do you mean!" More angry voices came. In the face of angry scolding, jeros suddenly said coldly: "the game has begun. Leaving without permission is treated as giving up the qualification of the game." The scene became chaotic. "Don''t be afraid of him! Let''s rush out together and see how many he can''t fight!" But the scene that appeared in front of everyone before the passionate declaration ignited their fighting spirit made people feel like ashes. Only a horn sounded, and a large number of Tianyi soldiers flew in the air. They covered the manor like locusts. "If you are confident to leave under the siege of 50000 Tianyi elite soldiers here, you might as well try." The leader is the legendary Tianyi man, Morgan moss! Many legendary orders, more heaven and man orders, tens of thousands of golden orders First of all, it is the dominion of Tianyi Empire and does not belong to any of the five countries. Therefore, the chosen one cannot evacuate with the crystal returning to the city. But they broke through... How can the five hundred chosen people here who are full of numbers oppose each other''s 50000 elite soldiers... Even if they rush wildly with invincible potion... They may not be able to go a long way from here to leaving the position of aikosbang, just afraid that their level will fall to level 1. Die! "I asked to see the Marquis of Sheila." Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath and sank into a tunnel. If the qualification here is the oldest, it belongs to him, right? As the city Lord of the demon capital, he was also the initiator of the alliance meeting, and he was the one who found aikosbang. At the moment, Gu Tianyuan has to shoulder this difficult responsibility. "Mr. Gu Tianyuan, I''m sorry that the Marquis has left for the time being. Now I''ll take care of the affairs of aikesbang." jeros shook his head and looked sorry. "Lord Sheila and I are friends, jeros, you are against your father!" Jeros smiled, but did not answer at all. With a sudden wave of his hand, dozens of Tianyi people in white robes poured out behind him. These Tianyi people waved and sang at the same time, and a magic array of gold and silver extended. "This is the way to the hunting ground. Take the country as the unit and enter separately." jeros smiled: "ah, one of the rules. If someone can pass the game smoothly, I will give a reward." "Reward one, you can become a resident of aikosbang and obtain aristocracy." "Reward two, I can give the whole kingdom to the winner. Of course, the premise is that the Kingdom needs to belong to Tianyi empire." This Not to mention the reward one and the reward two, does it mean that aikesbang will invade the country where any victorious party is located by means of violence after the game is over? "Don''t listen to his lies to confuse the public!" Gu Tianyuan said in a deep voice at this time: "the purpose of his doing this is just to lure us to participate in this so-called game. Now we should unite and fight the enemy together!" "Unity? Against the enemy?" a cold laugh came. It''s Yuwen Lianxing, the little Lord of Mordor. "Gu Tianyuan, in the final analysis, it''s still because of you. Do you have the cheek to unite against the enemy? Do you have the ability to fight the whole aikosbang?" "Yuwen even stars you!" Yuwen Lianxing sneered: "I cherish my life very much. It''s the stupidest behavior to do it knowing it''s impossible. I decided to participate in this game!" After that, he took people into the passage first. Seeing Karzai''s mission at the entrance hour after hour, the faces of the other delegations changed slightly. "Ah, is he going to familiarize himself with the scene first?" "Seems to be going for that reward?" "There is only a dead end to retreat. If you participate, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If you win, you can ascend to the sky step by step! I''ve done it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "As a result, everything went in the direction jeros wanted." Zhao Nan sighed, and several missions went into the channel one by one. The rest of fengnia was even more difficult to resist the soldiers of aikosbang. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to enter the hunting ground and try to find a way to deal with it. "With aikesbang''s ability, if we really want to invade the five countries, can we think it is a unilateral declaration of war by Tianyi Empire?" Zhao Nan began to figure out some problems. Probably because the war with the night Empire weakened the national strength of Tianyi Empire, so do you plan to take it back from other places... But the five countries are very far away from Tianyi Empire, so there''s no need to come to such a place. Seems to have another purpose? Sheila!!!! Zhao Nan''s heart jumped! "Yes, if the leaders of the five countries leave temporarily and become hostages in aikosbang, the five countries will be in chaos." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows and thought: "at this time, if Sheila takes people to fight again." Therefore, the second reward is based on the premise that Tianyi empire will invade the five kingdoms. "This is not a game at all, but a plan to catch all the five countries." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. What''s more ridiculous is that the rules of the game are not known at all. It is said that it can only be announced after everyone''s prey enters the hunting ground, which can also make people have to enter voluntarily. "Teacher... Will we die?" Queen Youluo''s worried voice sounded. Zhao Nan shook her head and comforted her with a smile. If you don''t care about breaking through the siege together, you can probably leave this place... But with the strong wind and the people of the nya mission, it seems that there is no solution. Of course, the premise of all this is to get rid of the blood red mark on your hand. Just then, the whole hunting ground sounded the voice of jeros. "I declare the rules." "Rule 1: the number of hunters put in each time is ten, and each time is three hours apart." "Rule 2: the prey can''t kill the hunter. Once the hunter dies, the participants will lose the game qualification. The prey can only hurt and beat back the hunter." "Rule 3: the mark on the prey''s hand will change to blue irregularly for a period of time. The prey that changes to blue mark will become the prey in the prey. If the person with red mark can kill the prey before the blue mark changes again, he can change into a hunter and become a pseudo hunter." "Rule 4: victory conditions... First, change from prey to pseudo hunter, and finally calculate the number of prey killed by pseudo hunter. The one with the largest number can become the winner of this game." "Rule 5: the game lasts for three days. If the number of fake hunters is equal in the end, it is also regarded as the loser." "Rule 6: if a prey can survive until the end of game time, it can also become a winner, and has the right to deal with all pseudo hunters." "Come on, everybody, enjoy this hunger game!" Chapter 575 In the Lord''s manor, a large group of aikosbon nobles have been transferred from the open-air banquet venue to a hall somewhere in the manor. This is a slightly bleak environment. On the second floor of the ring-shaped collision, there are men and women. At this time, these aristocrats of aikosbang tore apart their usual gentlemen and elegance, looked like beasts, laughed deeply and looked down together. The ground polished like a mirror suddenly appeared circles of ripples, then shimmered, and finally became a phase. The ground turned into a huge mirror, showing that except for the whole hunting ground. "Gentlemen, the first hunters of aikosbang have been put in. Now let''s enjoy the performance of these humble people on the ground!" A Tianyi man in luxurious clothes said so. This is the commentator entrusted for the game. "First of all, let me introduce to you who these hunters are..." As the commentators say their names one by one, the atmosphere around them continues to rise, just like a strange abyss, and strange desires continue to attract people''s hearts at this time.. "Is this what you call a fun game?" On the third floor of a higher place, only people with more noble status can sit on it. There are very few people here, but they are important figures in the whole of akos state. Jeros and his party are also here, and are the most luxurious seats. At this time, Miss Feng said, "it doesn''t seem like much." "The good play is still behind." jerosto stared at Miss Feng with his chin. "It''s like a delicious dinner. The more delicious dishes will always stay at the end. Now it''s not even the first dish." Miss Feng tilted her head and her eyes fell on the mirror image, as if thinking. Suddenly, Miss Feng said, "Oh, jeros... How about me being one of the next batch of hunters?" "As you wish, my lady." jeros promised without hesitation. Seeing Miss Feng leaving, Borg, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "jeros, you indulge this woman too much! What are you planning on?" Jeros didn''t care and said, "didn''t you say that the most delicious thing should be left at the back." Borg was stunned. His eyes were complicated. After looking at jeros, he silently held the huge Trident sword over there, "boring. I''ll go on patrol." Jeros nodded. "Let''s see if there''s any fish missing." Borg nodded. Although he was not very cold about the game, as the longest person around jeros, he instinctively took his place to respond to each other''s expectations. "Jeros, how about counting me in this game?" Suddenly another cold voice came. Jeros said unexpectedly, "Oh, Mal, are you interested in this game?" "I''m just trying to find a way to let the people of aikosbon know once and for all that there''s no good end to offend me." mal squinted, "besides, don''t you lack a chance to introduce me?" "Well, as you wish." jeros nodded, "the next batch. After all, it''s meaningless to change at will after the rules of the game are decided. But first of all, have a good time." Mal sneered at the winning streak and gradually hid in the shadow. At this time, in the other parts of the ring-shaped stand, there were several eyes, which were some characters in aikosbon that jeros had to take into account. Jeros raised his glass to Yao Yao and gave a light laugh, "so... People on the ground, how will you struggle?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Those who can survive for three days will become winners. It''s easy to do. As long as we unite the missions of several other countries, we can survive to the end." ¡­¡­ "Naive, don''t forget that hunters will be released every three hours! There are ten at a time, and they can''t be killed yet. That is to say, in the last few hours of three days, the number of hunters we will face will reach 720!" ¡­¡­ "That''s just the most ideal situation. Even if you can''t kill it, some hunters will lose their fighting ability." ¡­¡­ "But what about our casualties during this time? And... There are fake hunters?" ¡­¡­ "Don''t fall into the trap. It''s clearly the other party''s plan to sow dissension. It''s just that we want to fight among ourselves. Who will win this whole set!" "This is not necessarily... Who knows what others think? After all, there is a chance to become the... Master of a country!" It seems that there will be arguments where there are people. In the face of this chattering and obviously uneasy discussion, the so-called calm is as weak as white paper, and it will break with a little poke. Probably the chosen ones of several other missions are also in this state. The game has just begun, and even the trace of the first batch of hunters has not appeared, and many disturbing factors have been exposed. "I''ve lost from the beginning." Zhao Nan shook her head. Even as the city Lord, she was very worried about the mood of those who went to appease her mission. I want to say something, but I don''t have any action that can bring a little dawn, but I can''t grasp the clue about how to act... It''s the worst situation. At present, the only favorable condition for Zhao Nan''s side is that they can make instant contact with people on Gu Tianyuan''s side because they have been in the alliance earlier. "Don''t talk. Let''s gather with the people of brote kingdom first." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "I don''t have time to comfort you. You are such a big person. If you can''t tell what you should do or shouldn''t do, leave the team by yourself." Speaking ruthlessly, they have some inexplicable driving force. Although the people who were still at a loss a few seconds ago did not cheer up, they seem to have some goals to do and become silent. You Luo Wang looked at this scene in her eyes and found that she could actually learn from this young teacher in many ways. She subconsciously touched her neckline and pressed it against her skin. There was a faint warmth and she was relieved unconsciously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On a street somewhere in the ruins, the people of the kingdom of brodt were also moving forward slowly and vigilantly. "Your Majesty, I was terrified. I didn''t know I was trapped by the other party." Gu Tianyuan apologized to the Lord of brodt. "Gu Qing doesn''t need to say much. What he needs to do now is how to survive in this game." the national Lord said in a deep voice... In the face of this situation, he seems more helpless and in a very embarrassing situation... Based on the rules of this game and rewards! "Blue... Blue!" At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the mission. Unexpectedly, someone was found. At this moment, the blood mark on the back of his hand turned blue. Kill enough prey with blue marks, and you will be promoted to become a pseudo hunter, which is also a kind of hunter. The most important thing is that being a hunter can not die! You can also have more chances to survive and win the game! Some malicious eyes followed. Gu Tianyuan angrily said: "What are you flustered about? Just one mark. Can you go to heaven after killing you? Remember, this is your partner who trains and suffers together on weekdays, not your stepping stone! I announce that from now on, whoever''s mark has changed will become the protected party. If I find out who is the murderer, I will expel him first!" "My Lord!" the man who just had the blue mark became grateful and shed tears for a moment. Gu Tianyuan''s prestige was also verified at this time. Seeing a group of ashamed guys, he comforted: "I have contacted the mission of listening to the wind city. If we meet each other, our security will be improved a lot!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the missions of cage Kingdom scattered elsewhere, a tragic cry suddenly came out in a moment. Yuwen Lianxing sneered and wiped the blood from his hands. Looking at the middle-aged man who fell in the pool of blood, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, our destiny here is the same. Since there is no distinction between high and low, I''m sorry... Who made you so unlucky and was changed from the beginning?" Seeing that the Lord of the country was out of breath, Yuwen Lianxing coldly looked at the chosen ones around him and said in a deep voice: "What are you worried about? There will be a steady supply of materials from the magic capital. Whether it''s the prey that lasts for three days or the false hunter who wins, I Yuwen won''t lose and treat you badly! But if anyone betrays me here, even if one of you becomes a winner, you will wait for the full pursuit of the master castle of the magic capital! You people who are alone here Not many! " "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Everyone, you must protect the king. As long as I can live, I will reward you! No matter what you want, I will promise you!" Seeing that he is as fat as a pig, the Lord of the kingdom who ascended the throne only because there are no successors in the kingdom of Karzai, a group of God elect of the five City United mission can''t help feeling that his future is slim. If possible, these people don''t mind leaving this incompetent person, so they hope to succeed in the alliance and then step into other kingdoms. But what is absolutely depressing is that the system issued a task to them before they entered aikosbang. Protect the Lord of Karzai to leave aikosbang safely. Based on the reward richness of this task, we will gather experts from the five cities. Of course, the heavy cost of failure is also unacceptable. But if the game fails, you will also face death. Among the five countries, it seems that this group of people are really in a dilemma. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s strange. Why are you secretly covering the back of your hand?" "Nothing... Nothing, just a little itchy." "Itch? Let me see!" "No, don''t come here! If you come here again, you''ll be welcome!" Soon after the Gauss mission entered the game hunting ground, it soon ushered in the first wave of chaos. Seeing the struggle between the two people and the readiness of the guys around, Guan Qingfeng cut into the two people expressionless and shot them away at the same time. He only heard him say to the guy who changed the mark: "you are already an unstable factor. Leave the team temporarily. If the mark changes back and doesn''t die, return to the team. The same is true for others... Including me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 01:17 PS: if the German team loses tonight, let the protagonist get a lunch box tomorrow... Then it''s a masterpiece!!! Chapter 576 Even though the fourth city of aikosbang is much smaller than the place where the first floor residents live, generally speaking, it is still a very wide place. If you walk with your legs alone, it is probably the diagonal length that can''t be completed in half a day. The so-called inability to leave aikosbang is just a cover, and the real inability to leave this fourth floor area. It''s like a folded space. Standing on the edge of the fourth floor, Zhao Nan took steps towards the cliff, but a second later, he came back from the opposite side. "If you guessed correctly, it should be the mark on your hand that puts us in some kind of magic." Suddenly a voice came. It was behind the galenia mission. That''s the brodt team. Zhao Nan asked the people around her to get out of the way and met Gu Tianyuan. Between the two groups, "it seems that you haven''t met a hunter, and another situation hasn''t happened." "We have been keeping correspondence. Does Mr. Zhao think that I, an old man, will deceive you?" Gu Tianyuan smiled. Zhao Nan said calmly, "who knows? After all, we are all here." "Mr. Zhao, this is an accident!" Du Keqiang said angrily. "Adults don''t know that jeros will do such a thing! Besides, we are also in danger. Even if we have a plot, there is no need to do this step!" "This is the Lord of brodt." Zhao Nan was noncommittal and looked at an old man who was closely protected in the mission behind Gu Tianyuan. It''s still a mental appearance, but it''s a little ugly. In this regard, the Lord of brodt is similar to Queen uro. The host of the country to the host of the country and the team leader to the team leader are polite on the one hand and talking on the other. "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen the queen of galenia." Gu Tianyuan shook his head and suddenly said, "Mr. Zhao is a good means." Zhao Nan said calmly, "let''s talk about some compact topics. If you want to chat, we''ll talk about it later." Gu Tianyuan said positively in an instant: "I have studied that even if the palm with the mark is cut off, it still exists after it grows again. Therefore, it should be attached to an individual, not a part of the body." "Do you have any way to contact the people of other missions?" Zhao Nan quickly entered another topic. This is almost the way he talked with Simon Yu, jumping from multiple angles, omitting all unnecessary lengthy. Gu Tianyuan didn''t seem to be used to such a pattern. He frowned and said, "not for the time being." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "in other words, we can''t effectively grasp the information of various missions, and does jeros know our location at any time and provide it to hunters for hunting..." "Wait, how are you sure that jeros can know our location at any time? Oh... It''s the mark." Gu Tianyuan suddenly said. Zhao Nan shook her head: "I''m afraid this thing doesn''t have this ability. In fact, if you think about it carefully, since he took great pains to let us participate in the game and let the nobles of aikosbang participate in it, what is it for? You can see the expression of those nobles at that time. Moreover, judging from the damage of this hunting ground, this game should have been played more than once. So it comes to the conclusion The conclusion is that they are watching the excitement all the time. It''s like a live football broadcast, talking excitedly and drinking a bar. " "This... This is really the worst situation." Gu Tianyuan smiled bitterly: "if so, we can''t spend these three days by hiding." "In fact, there are too many people in the mission to hide." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "Don''t think about the useless direction. Fight... It''s better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively. If those hunters leave it alone, there will only be more and more. Besides, they have been cheated once. I don''t believe that the so-called game victory can be rewarded so easily." Bang -! A sound came from a distance. It was not loud, but the smoke and dust was as eye-catching as an awl. "It seems that the hunter has begun to act." Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "let''s act too! Remember, if you don''t want to die, try your best to cripple each other!" Then Zhao Nan had gone first, directly using the ability of heaven and man, and went away at low altitude. "I don''t know the level of heaven and man." Duke frowned, and then the second caught up. Everyone hurried to follow. At this time, guisisi took queen Youluo in one hand and her maid in the other. She also spread her wings and followed up. The noise also alerted other missions. When the missions of galenia and brodt arrived at the site of the explosion, they also saw three other groups of people. But these people do not include the so-called hunters! People from the five diplomatic missions gathered here because of the explosion. "Got caught!" Zhao Nan subconsciously tunnel. "What?" Gu Tianyuan''s face changed and thought of some possibility! At this time, before the people of various missions had time to talk, they heard a strange laughter from all directions, but no one was seen anyway. Even the search scope of the psychic eye could not find the source of the sound. "Go!" Zhao Nan made a quick decision! Unexpectedly, the sound just came out. Starting from the center of the explosion, a magic array rippled at a very fast speed. "As hunters, we have many traps... Humble underground people!" The voice suddenly said. At this time, a startling cry came. In the magic array covering the place where everyone stood, one mission after another disappeared quickly! In a hurry, Locke just had time to grasp Guisi''s hand and disappeared with Guisi, the queen and the maid! At this time, Zhao Nan was absorbed and left by a strange force of the magic array. The scene in front of her changed and she was in another deserted house! This is still the fourth floor hunting ground in aikosbang! "After breaking up everyone, is it convenient to hunt..." Zhao Nan frowned and suspended in the air. If you look from here, the fifth floor in the center almost blocked half of his sight, and you can''t see the situation on the other side at the same time! "The hunting ground still has traps... It''s getting more and more popular..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This... Where is this?" Somewhere in the unknown hunting ground, where the trap was sent away, GUI Sisi looked around in some confusion. Because of holding hands before transmission, she, Locke and the queen were still able to stay together. "Don''t be nervous. I think you can contact Mr. and others. We need to return to the team as soon as possible." Locke calmly said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured. I will try my best to protect you." "Please, Mr. Locke." Queen Youluo is still calm, but her face is not good-looking. "There''s news!" guisisi hurriedly said, "my Lord said that there may be many traps in the hunting ground. Let''s be as careful as possible. But he can''t determine his position for the time being." "Aikesbang is in the clouds and can''t confirm its position by the sun. The ring structure here is similar to the shape of the hunting ground. Even sir, it may take some time." Locke nodded. "Let''s find a place to hide first." "This is the only way to do it." Gui Sisi said helplessly. The maid suddenly said, "Your Majesty, can''t we make some signals for Master Wang to find us?" Queen Youluo shook her head and said, "the enemy''s goal to disperse us is to facilitate hunting. We don''t know each other''s position. If we make a signal, although it may be seen by the teacher, it may also expose our position and let the hunter appear." "Ah... The maidservant is stupid." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "For the convenience of hunting... But also for the convenience of the guy who wants to be a fake hunter. Is that right?" Guan Qingfeng sneered at the blue mark on the back of his hand and walked alone in an alley. "Do hunters act together or separately... If you use flying ability, you can easily be found. The worst case is to encounter the encirclement of more than ten hunters..." Guan Qingfeng shook his head, looked at the fifth floor on the top, and said to himself, "what would you do... Zhao." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Bursts of laughter rang out. With the passage of time, the first batch of hunters had entered more than two hours. At this time, the nobles who were watching the whole hunting and Tibetan movement in the city master''s manor looked more excited. Old God jeros freely raised a glass to all the audience on the second floor and said, "well, everyone, the game is going to enter the next stage! However, let''s see how many of these people can maintain friendship and loyalty, and how many will be driven by interests and lives and degenerate into demons!" "Fall!" "Fall!" "Fall!" Like being enchanted, the audience shouted almost at the same time! With jeros''s words, many people in the hunting ground turned blue at the same time! "This... This is!" ¡­¡­ "My mark... Your mark, everyone is!!?" "What should I do..." ¡­¡­ "Does he... Want to kill me? With that look..." "Don''t panic, this is a trap! It''s a despicable means for us to kill each other!" "I understand. Of course I won''t do that stupid thing, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ "You... You!!!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t blame me... Instead of being prey, why don''t I become a hunter!" ¡­¡­ "Kill!!" Chapter 577 The second batch of hunters is completed. Among the new group of hunters who entered the hunting ground from the city Lord''s manor, there was and only one woman. Some Tianyi nobles with good intelligence soon recognized who the human woman was. This is the female companion who often haunts around the young city master during this period. It is said that the little city Lord is very good to the human girl, so some of the hunters keep a distance from the girl named Miss Feng. Moreover, the little city Lord can let the girl enter the hunting ground, at least indicating that she has the ability to hunt. As for why there is a fairy man with black hair and black pupils here, it is really puzzling. They are the nobles of aikesbang. Naturally, they despise this humble elves, but they feel a bone cold from each other''s body all the time, which makes people scruple. Moreover, since it can be put in, it''s better not to offend, at least it''s a person recognized by the city Lord. In fact, it''s just a typical case of eating soft and afraid of hard. At the moment, the elf man mal didn''t even look at the hunters around him, and disappeared in front of people after a few jumps. "Miss Feng, why don''t we hunt together?" The young city Lord didn''t expect the girl to be hurt. A Tianyi man soon sent out an invitation. He just wanted to take a good look at the girl. He didn''t want anything else. Of course, even if there is, I dare not show it. The women favored by the little city Lord are the private property of the little city Lord. No one dares to do anything special. "But I can''t find my prey now, so I want to hunt you... What should I do?" Miss Feng said softly. "Miss is really good at joking." the winged man smiled awkwardly that day. Miss Feng suddenly lowered her face, "who''s kidding you?" She suddenly stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. In an instant, there were tiny whirlwinds blowing from all directions. Unexpectedly, these whirlwinds directly drove people into the air! "Wait, what do you want to do?" the people were surprised. Miss Feng covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this is the appetizer!" Then he snapped his fingers again. The whirlwinds that drove Tianyi man suddenly contracted. Only a scream and some kind of click sound could be heard. The Tianyi man''s arm had been strangled and his elbow had been broken! Click! Again, this time the calf was broken by the reverse joint! "You... You''ve gone too far! You''re like a witch!" a Tianyi man shouted angrily and quickly attacked Miss Feng! "Oh... There''s another toy. Don''t worry, the rules of the game can''t kill hunters, so I won''t kill you!" At this moment, the wind rolled back, with great momentum. Even in the distance, you can clearly see the gray tornado! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord jeros!" In the Lord''s manor, a cruel scene clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone, and some tone even had a slight dissatisfaction. Although they like to watch this bloody game, it doesn''t mean they like to see their own kind tortured in the same way... Even the tortured one is not a Tianyi man. "The survival of the fittest has always been the case. Even hunters will encounter prey that cannot be hunted." jeros said expressionless: "Since you have chosen to participate in this game, no matter what happens, you should also consider it. However, since the second batch of hunters have lost eight before they start, you can add another batch in half an hour, and the rest is still in chronological order." The young city Lord really dotes on this human girl... Then those who want to enter the hunting ground should try to avoid contact with this girl. However, the pleasure of killing underground creatures at will is not much... After all, Tianyi empire is still a civilized empire. Therefore, although the second batch of hunters suffered unexpected situations, their enthusiasm still did not decline, but aroused more and more advanced Tianyi nobles to be keen on and participate in the next hunting! The game has been playing for some time. Let the people of the five diplomatic missions separate through traps, and then turn everyone''s mark into blue at the same moment, prompting the prey with evil thoughts to turn the butcher''s knife to the people around under high pressure, resulting in scenes of betrayal, rebellion and killing. Through observation, select the prey you like, and the people who are excited will be unable to bear it. Personally break the distorted and expanding desire of the other party, and watch the other party struggle in fear and riot. "The highest pleasure." Jeros watched coldly as the nobles'' emotions rose again. "Come on, whether it''s human or Tianyi man, it doesn''t matter... Show me your ugliest side!" "You should all be born to please me..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mark, it hasn''t returned to normal." This is a cellar in a house. Several people sitting around nervously looked at the back of their hands at the same time. GUI Sisi said, "it seems that there are still a lot of killing each other outside... Even those of our own mission." "Where''s the teacher?" asked queen Youluo. "I''ve already reported the characteristics of the surrounding areas. Now I''ll wait here." guisisi comforted queen Youluo by holding her palm. "It''s all right." Suddenly, a scream sounded, followed by the sound of hitting the ground after the collapse of the building. "Fa... What happened," the little maid said in horror. "It''s not the killing between the chosen ones, it''s probably the hunter." Guisi''s face was a little pale and said, "let''s see what happened." A white light flashed on GUI Sisi''s palm. It was a small crystal ball. "This is a wizard crystal. You can see the situation outside. Unfortunately, the range is not large, about 100 meters." That''s better than seeing nothing. The other three looked at the crystal ball. At the moment, what came into the eyes of the three people were several corpses... And an elf man with black hair and black pupils! Guisisi and Locke showed an unexpected look at the same time. At the moment, the person shown by the crystal ball is the elf man mal. He grabbed the head of a God chosen person with one hand. The huge strength gap made the God chosen person completely lose the ability to resist. "Come out! I know you''re nearby!" Mal trampled the chosen body into the floor, then waved his sword and stopped in front of the man''s eyes, "come out!" "He... What is he doing?" Queen Youluo frowned in confusion in the cellar. Guisisi subconsciously looked at Locke and instinctively grabbed his palm. Locke just frowned and his eyes flickered. At this moment, mal''s voice came out again through the crystal ball, "why, I''m killing innocent people now. Don''t you come out to stop me? Was it just your hypocrisy last time? Or did you just want to please Tianyi people and have no good feelings for these humans? If you..." The sound suddenly stopped. It was the scene that Gui Sisi directly closed the crystal ball. Because Locke was going to open the cellar door at this time! "Locke... No!" "Sisi, that''s from our mission." Locke shook his head and said, "I can''t die." "If you want to go, I''ll go with you!" Gui Sisi said stubbornly. Locke shook his head and said, "Sisi, you are not his opponent." "If you''re going to die, take me with you. Otherwise, you''ll stay here with me!" guisisi said half a step: "besides, if you go out, what if your majesty is exposed? Your majesty has told you!" "I... see." Locke nodded after a moment of silence. Zhao Nan''s words are still in the first principle to be observed. "The sound outside seems to have stopped... Is that man dead too?" the little maid said tremblingly. This is almost inevitable. Even if you can''t see it. The crowd was silent. Queen Youluo held the palm of her hand hard. As the queen of a country, seeing her people being slaughtered outside, she can only hide. "What can I do..." "I can''t do anything..." The sense of powerlessness makes queen Youluo eager to have the power to save all this! Boom!! Suddenly a loud noise appeared, the whole cellar swayed and dust fell! Mal outside quickly waved his sword and sent out a sharp sword light, frantically destroying everything around him: "come out! Come out! Come out! I know, you''re here! Ha ha!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 03:42. In the dark alley, the old walls on both sides were stained with blood. Here the head fell down several times. The last man was so frightened that he kept rolling and crawling on the ground until he reached the bet wall. "Don''t... don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to deal with you. It''s them! They instructed me!" Four magic figures appeared as like as two peas, and they instantly condensed this fellow into an ice sculpture. At this time, a slightly thin figure walked up, stretched out his legs and severely trampled the ice sculpture into pieces! Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, stepped back and looked up at the sky: "calculate the time, the second batch of hunters have been put in. Then, how many idiots have become pseudo hunters." Suddenly, Zhao Nan frowned, and some bad news came into his mind. At the same time, a shadow passed over his head quickly and then fell in front of him. It was a richly dressed Tianyi noble who squatted at the exit of the alley, but his hands were almost stained with blood. The Tianyi man licked the blood on his armor and said with a grimace: "let me see. It seems that he has found a good prey..." Lv57 Bellos Chapter 578 Pooh! Yuwen Lianxing withdrew his fist. At this time, a body pierced by this fist also fell powerlessly to the ground without any convulsions, because he had lost his life forever. "Good experience, tut Tut, it''s really good to be in a hostile state." Yuwen smiled grimly. "Ha ha, the player of Gauss country can only blame his bad luck for meeting the young master here!" Dahe longer shouted at the moment, almost throwing himself to the ground. This is the team reorganized by Yuwen Lianxing in the fastest time after dispersion. They are him, ohe longer, ohe longer''s sister, ohe Yoko, and the last one is Baishan. "These are the seven guys killed by the young master after he became a hunter!" on the other side, Dahe Youzi, who was exposed and flirtatious, pasted it and said in a greasy voice: "it''s only a few hours now. No one can surpass you. No matter what Gu Tianyuan, Guan Qingfeng, King Gauss, or listen to the wind, you can''t compare with you." Yuwen Lianxing smiled and pinched the charming woman''s face, "not only does she have good Kung Fu in bed, but also her mouth is better!" Facing the praising appearance of Dahe brothers and sisters, after taking a deep breath, Baishan simply turned his head as invisible. Since the rules of the game appeared, Yuwen Lianxing has shown the same magic, which has scattered people''s hearts... The reorganization after breaking up, in fact, many people of the magic mission also chose to avoid Yuwen Lianxing''s anxiety on the pretext that they didn''t know where they were. If you can''t afford to offend, then hide! This is probably the case. "Baishan, what are you looking at?" the voice of Yuwen Lianxing suddenly came. Bai Shan''s face changed slightly and said quietly, "I''m just looking for enemies nearby." "Oh, really? I thought Mr. Baishan was making some wrong ideas." ohe Yoko suddenly smiled softly: "it seems that Mr. Baishan is very loyal, young master." Bai Shan frowned. As a flower veteran who often flirts with women, he knows what the woman''s intention is... At the same time, he knows more about Yuwen Lianxing''s suspicious character. "Don''t talk nonsense. It was the city Lord Yuwen who saved my life. I will repay Baishan for my kindness and won''t do anything sorry to the city Lord." Baishan said in a deep voice. "Oh, really? Then why did you stand idly by and have no intention to fight these battles?" ohe longer sneered: "is this how Bai Shanjun repay the city Lord?" "Well, don''t quarrel." Yuwen Lianxing suddenly said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you have. Now I''m working for me. Don''t talk about that kind of thing, or I won''t let go! Baishan, go ahead and inquire about it. Come back in ten minutes and I''ll have a rest." Baishan nodded, "OK." But just after Baishan turned and took a few steps, the big river Youzi around Yuwen Lianxing suddenly flashed white light, and a long green bow appeared. He opened the bow string and took a sharp arrow. But Yuwen Lianxing seemed to turn a blind eye to it. He just narrowed his eyes slightly. Ohe longer flashed a chill in his eyes! Whew! The sharp arrow shot out and went straight towards the back neck of the white mountain. If the back neck is pierced, even the chosen one can pull out a sharp arrow in the instant of pain and dying time. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who can recover from drinking blood. This is a fatal blow! "Oh, by the way, Yu..." Baishan remembered something. When the sharp arrow almost hit him, he suddenly turned his head. However, the sharp arrow narrowly rubbed his neck. In an instant, it scratched a deep wound, and a lot of blood gushed out, but Baishan also escaped a fatal blow. "You... You!!" "What a pity, it''s almost." Yuwen Lianxing shook his head in disappointment. "Go and kill him." Ohe Yoshiko smiled and twisted his body towards Baishan. "Although it''s not fatal, I''m a poison arrow master. The arrow wound just now is enough to make people paralyzed and weak." "Yuwen Lianxing!!" Seeing Dahe Youzi arched again, Baishan couldn''t help but roar with grief and anger, "your father has your son. It''s an misfortune for several generations!!" "Kill." Yu Wen Lian Xing snorted coldly. "Then die together!" Bai Shan''s face was fierce, and a huge black ball appeared in his hand. Super Goblin Bomb! The three people''s faces were on one side, especially Yoko ohe. If she was at this distance, she would definitely die directly. At this time, she didn''t care about Yuwen Lianxing''s order and jumped out quickly. Even later, Yuwen Lianxing and Da Helong instinctively retreated a lot. Only a flash of white light caught people''s attention, but the imagined explosion did not appear! "I''m in the trap!" Yuwen Lianxing looked at the disappeared white mountain and said coldly, "chase!" At the same time, the three spread their wings and ran forward at the highest speed. Yuwen Lianxing looked annoyed after the prey escaped. Unexpectedly, after turning in this area for a moment, they found no trace of Baishan, but let them see another person. A girl, dressed very inconvenient to move, with white long sleeved gloves on her hands, but her name and grade were not displayed on her head. This is a player. Yuwen Lianxing showed his pure light in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, ohe Youzi and ohe longer acted at the same time. The three stood in a triangle and surrounded the girl. "It''s very good. I''m a little reluctant to kill you... How about joining my team? If you make me happy, you won''t be less beneficial." Yuwen Lianxing laughed. "Oh... Why have I been so lucky?" In an instant, the wind hit! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sharp sword light constantly tore the surrounding buildings. The legendary elves are now showing their terrible strength. The iron door on the cellar is still split from the scattered sword light after all. Even if it was intended to avoid, it was finally exposed to the eyes of the enemy. "Found you, hypocrite!" mal sneered. Looking at the elf mal with black hair and black pupils in front of her, Queen Youluo and the maid shouted at the same time... Because the mal and Mr. Locke look alike! In this case, for the loop calculation of the magic tool man, the best solution is to directly shoot and create opportunities so that Gui Sisi and the queen can leave in time. Locke followed the plan, jumped out of the cellar without saying a word, and hit Mar with his fist! But Locke''s speed was obviously slower than Mar''s, and his fierce fist was easily avoided. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Locke''s arm flashed a silver light, which turned directly into a sharp blade, and successfully scratched a deep wound on Mar''s arm! This attack was unexpected and had a very good effect! Ma''er, who retreated rapidly after being injured, suddenly raised the alert to the highest level, but what he saw was a guy whose hands turned into sharp blades. Ma''er was surprised by this strange state he had never seen before: "you... You are not an elf, what are you?" "Sisi, take her majesty away!" Locke just drank and attacked mal, "find sir, and even if I break down, sir can save me!" "Let''s go. I don''t care about the three women." mal snorted coldly and shook his snake sword. "It''s you. What the hell are you!!" After that, mal waved his sword directly to Locke! Ding -! The snake sword is connected with Locke''s sharp blade and makes a loud noise. The body of the demon is extremely hard and has infinite power. At the moment, we don''t use the ability of body deformation. Compared with the last time we only used GUI Sisi''s sword, our strength naturally needs to be improved a lot. There was a fierce battle. For a time, they even fought against each other! "Your Majesty, let''s go first." guisisi clenched her teeth and said with red eyes. Ignoring the Queen''s reaction, she directly reached out to the two people and spread her wings to fly away! Go straight ahead, but after a moment, GUI Sisi falls with the queen in a collapsed house. She took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, hide here for the time being... I still can''t let him go." Then he turned back and left. Leaving the Queen''s master and servant, they hugged and trembled in the dilapidated house. Time passed by, and I don''t know how long it took. There was still no sign of GUI Sisi coming back. The little maid was frightened and said, "Your Majesty... Will they have..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Queen Youluo said deeply: "Mr. Locke and miss Sisi are excellent people around the teacher. They won''t be so easy..." But she found that she couldn''t even say it, and her majesty bowed her head powerlessly. Suddenly, the sound of a branch breaking came. The two people who thought it was their companions who came back quickly looked out from a crack in a cracked wall, but found that outside the street was a person they didn''t know. Most of them were not Tianyi aristocrats, but people who had left the mission! Full of beard, muscles like steel, very fierce! "Strange, the sound is clearly coming from this direction... Don''t hide! Come out if you have seed!" The man was wearing a pair of steel fists. At the moment, he knocked hard and said in a deep voice, "I promise I won''t kill you!" "Shh... Don''t make any noise!" Queen Youluo whispered, covering the little maid''s mouth. The little maid nodded, but her face turned white and her body trembled even more! Suddenly a small dark shadow climbed from the wall. It was a very ugly poisonous insect! Ah -! The fear of women''s instinct made queen Youluo scream meaningfully... And then regret! "Found it!" The strong man smiled grimly and punched in the air! The huge fist light broke the wall, revealing the frightened master and servant in the house. "Two! If I kill you, I can become a fake hunter! Ha ha." the strong man walked step by step, "tut Tut, I''m still a queen and a native. I haven''t played with such a woman yet. Unfortunately, if I weren''t here..." With that, the strong man''s steel fist once again emitted a white light! "You... If you want to kill me, don''t hurt her!" Queen Youluo clenched her teeth and resolutely stood in front of the little maid. Although she trembled slightly, her eyes were not afraid at all. "Good eyes, I''m a little reluctant to kill you." the strong man smiled: "it''s a pity, hum!" The fist is about to swing out! Between lightning and flint, dozens of vines suddenly appeared under the soles of the strong man''s feet, winding his body solidly in an instant! "It''s a good look, much better than yours." The cold voice came, holding the strong man''s head in the palm of his hand. The raging flame suddenly issued, and in the blink of an eye, it had spread all over the man! Under the wailing, Queen Youluo''s surprised voice said, "teacher!!" Chapter 579 The vines dissipated automatically when it was time, and the fire dissipated soon. Unexpectedly, the strong man''s defense seemed quite good. At least now, even if his body was like black charcoal, he still had the ability to roll and scream on the ground. The one who appeared in front of Queen Youluo was Zhao Nan. Based on the principle that the enemy would not have a chance to breathe, the young master Wang ignored the strong man''s plea for mercy. With his hands pulled, four and a half meter long wind blades shot out, cutting the man into several sections. The cut shape of the body made the little maid shake her legs and kneel on the ground. At this time, Queen Youluo rushed desperately and rushed into Zhao Nan. "It''s all right." "Ah... Teacher, your clothes?" "Fought a little." Queen Youluo nervously touched his clothes as if to see if there was any secret injury. Zhao Nan sighed, but it''s not the way to keep doing it all the time. "Where''s Locke and Sisi?" "Ah... They met an elf with black hair and black pupils in that direction!" Queen Youluo hurriedly said: "teacher, go and save them!" Zhao Nan nodded and looked around. Now the personnel in the hunting ground are scattered, and the exploration methods among players are emerging one after another. It''s not a way to hide these two women who have no combat power. Although it is dangerous to carry it, it should not be scattered. It should be safer. Zhao Nan gently pushed away the queen Youluo, stepped back and waved her hands. Three halos suddenly appeared on the queen Youluo and the little maid. "It''s a little safer. Follow me." Hunger game time - 05:28 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 05:01 "Let... Let me go... Let me go, please, please... Ah!!!" The source of the scream is the young city master of mordu. At the moment, his face was very pale. Like him, ohe longer and ohe Yoko were also frightened. This is an undisclosed place on the long street. The bodies of the three people were entangled by a continuous whirlwind, and then set up less than half a foot away from the ground! Yuwen Lianxing couldn''t believe that the weak girl in front of him could use those terrible abilities... Completely, not a level at all! This is a simple and violent rolling! Moreover, after being captured, the three suffered more inhuman torture. The big river longer around him is probably in a state of spiritual collapse. He has no God in his eyes and hardly knows how to think. The girl stood in front of the big river, disappointed and said, "what? It''s a waste that you keep recovering." The girl turned to look at Yuwen Lianxing and narrowed her eyes, which made Yuwen Lianxing more afraid, "you... You... Do you know who I am?" "There''s so much nonsense!" The girl''s voice suddenly cooled down, commanded those whirlwinds, turned into a more delicate one, and directly poured into Yuwen Lianxing''s mouth. The mouth rubbed by the whirlwind, and the esophagus sped a lot of blood in an instant... That kind of pain can''t be described in words! Uh -- uh -- uh --! Until the whirlwind was violently drawn into his body and crushed by all his internal organs! The little Lord of Mordor was in extreme pain and gradually entered the world of death. This time, the girl did not intend to continue to let him recover. Perhaps this is a kind of relief, instead of constantly suffering that unbearable torture. Before he died, Yuwen Lianxing looked at all the memories. Finally, what appeared in front of him was the girl''s smiling face and the name ye ruofeng from the system information. "This is not bad, but OK." ye ruofeng patted the head of Yuwen Lianxing, who had completely lost his vitality, and smiled with satisfaction like the owner touching the dog. "Ah, you''re the only one left." Ye ruofeng patted his palm and went to ohe Youzi. He tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t... don''t come here, you witch! Witch!" He Youzi, who was frightened to the point of rational collapse, was constantly struggling with his body at this time. Ye ruofeng frowned and suddenly snapped his fingers. The whirlwind rolling the river Youzi quickly circled in an instant, tearing all her clothes to pieces, revealing the proud body that can fascinate both heaven and man. Ye ruofeng stretched out his palm and held it hard on oheko''s chest. Then he looked at his slightly raised place and said with more force in an instant: "it''s really dirty!" Then a crack flows through her fingertips... A pair of proud peaks have been cut off by the crack! Yoko ohe fainted almost instantly! "How dirty! How dirty! How dirty! How dirty! How dirty! How dirty!" The strong wind between ye ruofeng''s hands is more violent. With her constant scolding, ohe Youzi''s body has been cut into countless pieces of meat! A moment later, ye ruofeng breathed out, as if he was very satisfied. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers, and the rest of the river was running away. His intuition was crushed into a pile of rotten meat by the wind! Then she let out a low pitched laugh. "Feng... Miss Feng." A faint voice came at the moment, and a figure not far away leaned against the wall and breathed hard. This is a Tianyi man, but the wings on his back have been torn, his clothes are broken and covered with scars. These scars are either burns or cuts. Look at his appearance, it''s not far from death. Lv57 Bellos. "Help... Help me." Bellos wanted to take a step forward, but he stumbled and fell to the ground. Ye ruofeng walked over curiously, then squatted down with his long skirt, holding his chin in both hands and blinking, "how did you get this way?" "Yes... There is a very powerful prey..." belos coughed a few times and vomited blood: "Miss Feng, please move me to a safe place and I will try to recover." "Very powerful? How powerful?" ye ruofeng said motionless. "Although it''s only heaven and man, it seems to have the combat power comparable to the legendary level..." berrose said hard: "Miss Feng, move me to a safe place first. It seems that many prey are also active in this area." Ye ruofeng said, "where is that awesome guy now?" "Over there, it should go to the seventh area... Miss Feng?" "Oh, I''ll help you now!" Ye ruofeng smiled and very skillfully stretched out his hand to touch belos''s shoulder, "solve the pain..." At this moment, a huge pressure poured down from the sky in an instant, pressing belos''s whole body to the ground! The strong pressure almost crushed belos''s body in an instant! Then even the scream could not be issued, and death had occurred. After the death of belos, a diamond crystal flowed out of his body! At this time, ye ruofeng''s body suddenly flashed a flash. She picked up the crystal with one hand and threw it into her personal space without looking. "Ah, I''m lucky. It''s upgraded again..." Suddenly, ye ruofeng held his body in his hands and trembled slightly. On his face, there appeared an excited look that was difficult to suppress. "Be a little stronger, be more powerful, body... The next time you see Ogu... You can bear it for a longer time... Ah ~ ~ how, how wonderful!! zone 7... Give me more experience!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 05:01 "What the hell are you!!" The snake sword was used in one hand and the fire magic was continuously released in the other hand to assist the attack. The elf man mal with black hair and black pupil suppressed Locke with an extremely fierce attack. The body created by using the special metal of the astral spirit world, even if it is crossed by the sword, only a shallow trace is left. As for those flame attacks, they are ignored. Although only fifty-five levels, but because of the special body, even in the face of the legendary order of strength, magic can still be awesome for a long time. If within this time, Locke can calculate the other party''s weakness, he can even fight back. This is not to say, but Zhao Nan''s conclusion on Locke''s research for such a long time. "I''m just a magic tool." Locke shook his head. The scars on the body can''t give it any pain at all. If there''s anything wrong, it should be the damage to various magic circuits in the body during the battle. Of course, it''s in good shape. But Locke''s ability is fixed and his speed is fixed. This is probably the only hard injury. "Locke!" GUI Sisi''s voice came at this time! At this time, the magic tool man who was calm against the enemy could not help being a little dull, and mal grasped this rare opportunity. The snake sword in his hand sent out a terrible sword light and went straight away! The power of the sword contained in this sword was so powerful that it even cut off Locke''s whole shoulder! Then he was kicked to the ground. Magic tool people don''t hurt, but GUI Sisi happened to see it. It''s hard to add heartache! "I''ll give you a chance to go, but since you''re going to come back and die, don''t blame me." mal smiled cruelly. Raise the butcher''s knife. Whether it''s killing people or killing Tianyi people, it''s almost the same for mal. "Stop!" Locke''s remaining single arm turned into a sharp blade again, quickly extended ten meters long, and stood in front of Mal, "don''t you touch her!" "With your half dead appearance now?" mal looked at Locke''s strange body. "It''s like a monster!" The ten meter long sharp blade suddenly waved and cut at Mar, but the speed was several minutes faster than before! Mal, who has been used to Locke''s speed, was a little unexpected at this time. However, the combat quality accumulated over the years made him easily avoid the past. That huge sharp blade can only cut the house seven or eight meters high. Mar was about to raise her hand in the middle of the sky, but she stretched out her hand and a cold came up! He instinctively moved his body a foot! But there is still a sharp pain behind it! It was a deep scar. As soon as mal''s face changed, she turned around and saw only a young man with a sword, suspended in the air, looking at herself coldly. "Is it shallow?" the young man whispered, "it''s a pity." This man is... Guan Qingfeng! Chapter 580 Guan Qingfeng suddenly appeared and attacked Mar, silent, just like a ghost. Mar''s eyes quickly looked at the back of Guan Qingfeng''s hand. It looked like this. But at this time, a cold current went straight up! That''s right below where MAL is! But in the blink of an eye, the cold current or an icicle made the whole of MAL into the ice. At the same time, a slightly proud laugh appeared! Following his reputation, he saw a mage walking out of the dark with a silver staff. "My accuracy is as good as ever!" The mage grinned at guisisi and Locke, single eyes, and the teeth seemed to shine! "This... Remember that''s King Gauss?" guisisi''s face several times! Not only king Gauss, but also the captain of the imperial garrison! GUI Sisi and Guan Qingfeng had a few sides, and I can still remember clearly! When did he show up... Why did he help his side? Watching Guan Qingfeng land on the ground and walk silently, GUI Sisi nervously pulls Locke back. Unexpectedly, the demon tool man stood still and gently shook his head and said, "Mr. Guan has no malice." "Miss GUI, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Guan Qingfeng said expressionless, and nodded to Locke, "can you still fight?" "Yes." Guan Qingfeng said, "then get ready to fight. That guy seems to be very active." Cooperation? This is the obvious message from the other party! To Gui Sisi''s consternation, with Guan Qingfeng''s words falling, another three figures slowly appeared on the two buildings. These three guys, together with the Mage at the beginning, were wrapped around the icicle and ready to take action at any time. "Guan... Captain Guan?" Gui Sisi shouted hesitantly. "Just call my name." "Mr. Guan!" after all, guisisi still couldn''t name the man who gave great pressure, "why do you... Help us?" "All kinds of reasons." Guan Qingfeng said coldly as before: "don''t worry, I''ll never be your enemy... Probably... Ready, he''s coming out!" When we meet on the battlefield, we don''t seem to have much time to think about anything. At present, the powerful elves threaten us, which makes it difficult for Locke guisisi to be alone. In addition to the mage holding the silver staff, the other three also give people the feeling of being experienced in hundreds of battles. One is a thief with a scar on his face, a broad sword with huge fingers and an equally huge shield, a middle-aged shield swordsman with a red scarf around his neck. The last one holds a silver long bow. The two long bows are engraved slowly. All kinds of runes have been arched! "The enemy is legendary. Let the fighting pets out too." Guan Qingfeng gave an order! At the same time, the four people did not hesitate, only heard four huge animal sounds! The mage appeared on a huge centipede like pet that was ten meters long. The centipede had sharp horns on its head, and the shaking feet were like sharp blades! Uncle shield swordsman is riding a guy as big as two elephants. His appearance is a bit like a lizard. He is covered with earthy yellow scales - this is a Yalong, it seems! On the thief''s shoulder, a half meter long green strange bird stands... And around the archer, there is a huge plant like a tall pitcher! At the same time, one wing is five meters long, red all over, double headed, the end of the wing is blue, and the strange bird with three tails hovers over Guan Qingfeng! Put the huge icicle, and crack it inch by inch at this time! Mar, who was in the icicle, did not lose consciousness, but saw all the people in front of her! The sudden emergence of the group of five also brought Warcraft, which seemed not weak. "I almost forget that the chosen one can still contract the battle of Warcraft. Is it a little troublesome?" The pain from the sword wound behind her made mal a little angry... The guy who cut him felt more dangerous! "I won''t let any of you go!!" The elf man''s hair stood up and turned red, like a flame! "WTF! Hail hell!" "Brute force collision!!" "Phantom strangle!" "Nine arrows ? soaring arrows!" Guan Qingfeng''s four companions shot at almost the same time! These four guys are all floating in the air with their own ability... These four guys are the chosen ones of heaven and man! Guan Qingfeng hasn''t made a move yet. With these four people and their war pet, he has suppressed mar a little! "How awesome... These people!" Gui Sisi''s face was happy. Is this a chance to survive? I didn''t expect to meet such strong foreign aid in danger! Mar, under the joint attack of the four, obviously didn''t expect that the four opponents were so difficult, so her anger soared! "You succeeded in angering me!!" Mal''s voice covered the audience! On the long sword like a poisonous snake over there, at the moment, not only the light of the sword increased sharply, but also the flames were attached. In a moment, those flames turned into a huge flame lion tiger and rushed out! Guan Qingfeng frowned and waved his long sword. At this time, the double headed red bird on his head screamed and was full of flames. In a moment, it expanded into a huge Firebird, just like a phoenix! The Firebird collided with the fire lion tiger, but it didn''t think it was the victory of the fire lion tiger! Guan Qingfeng frowned. It is really very difficult for heaven and man to fight the legend. If he did not have the advantages in all aspects as a God chosen person, it would be almost difficult to cross the gap! But even if there is the possibility of crossing, including his five heavenly people and five heavenly people pets, I''m afraid it can only kill mal through time! And the premise is that within this period of time, your side will not perish. Guan Qingfeng took a deep breath and put his sword back into its sheath. His profession is quite special. Although he is a swordsman, he is an assassin. There is no high defense and changeable skills. What we have is some moves of one hit must kill to give heavy damage to the other party, just like the sword cut at the beginning. At the moment, he can only wait for the opportunity! Locke seemed to understand Guan Qingfeng''s state at this time. Even if he lost an arm, he took a break and resolutely shot! The great power of magic and human still makes mar a headache. If he fights alone, he won''t be afraid of anything, but when he is besieged, the enemy''s attacks are still very diverse. What''s more, these God chosen people will hardly take off their strength and make big moves with their lives! What trouble! "Secret sword, burning snake!" At the moment, the sword fire in Mal''s hand soared and turned into countless small burning snakes in the air. It seemed like or, shooting out in unison. The coverage made it impossible for people to dodge. "Shit... Map cannon!" The mage screamed, and the staff turned into an ice shield in front of him. He only heard two dull hums. The thief and the archer were hit almost at the same time, fell to the ground and quickly took medicine! Locke''s half arm turned into a huge shield, now blocking GUI Sisi and Guan Qingfeng in the same straight line direction! Right now! Guan Qingfeng''s eyes coagulated, and his sword also shot at this moment, like a meteor, straight from the ground to the high altitude! Others also appeared in the air at this moment! But when I turned around, I saw mal bullying me with a ferocious smile. The sword that must be killed just cut the other party''s shoulder! What a terrible reaction! "Close the team!" "Boss!!" Several screams sounded. Guan Qingfeng clenched his teeth and waved his sword to meet Mar''s attack at this moment! "You''re dead!" mal tilted his head with a grim smile and cut it off! At this time, changes in the sky appeared in vain! I saw four huge whirlwinds rolling down rapidly at this time! The wind of these cyclones is very huge, as powerful as mal, and they are suppressed by the wind in the center of the four cyclones! "Try your best!" A voice sounded in everyone''s ears at the same time! This is Zhao Nan''s voice! After meeting queen Youluo again, he finally rushed to the battlefield here at this time! At this time, it was like instinct. Taking advantage of this moment, Guan Qingfeng five people sent out the strongest attack together with their war pets! The whirlwind disappeared at this moment. Mal''s body was like a sandbag, shot down on the ground by ten attacks one after another! At the last blow, Guan Qingfeng used the flashing sword technique again, and a sword was inserted into mal''s abdomen! "Still biased!" Guan Qingfeng frowned. The elf man''s ability to dodge is terrible! It was a sword that went straight into his forehead! "But... It''s not over yet!" Because, after ma''er''s escape, Locke had rushed out, jumped out from behind Guan Qingfeng and slashed ma''er with a sharp blade! "I won''t die!" As soon as mal clenched her teeth and forced her legs, she planned to jump out! Unexpectedly, at this time, dozens of vines shot out of the ground and wrapped around his waist at the same time! Locke''s blade has been cut out! Pooh! A knife cut mal''s chest! At this moment, the powerful elf man still resisted the pull of the vine, twisted his body and escaped the fatal blow! But at this moment, Locke suddenly stopped and didn''t shoot again! In a hurry, mal broke free from the vines, turned into a fire, and fled to the distance! At the same time, a large number of fire dragons appeared in the sky and rushed away. Unfortunately, they failed to catch up with mal''s deadly gallop and finally dissipated powerlessly 100 meters away. At this time, Zhao Nan frowned and pulled the queen Youluo and the little maid down one by one. It''s right that he arrived, but he just had time to go far... If the distance is more than ten meters, the result will be reversed. "Sir." Locke stood up with some rigidity, showing that a pile was about to fall apart, as if it were parts. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "your body is supposed to support a blow. Why did you finally..." "I... I saw what was on him..." Locke''s eyes flickered: "magic guide... Circuit." After that, he lost his vitality and fell to the ground. Chapter 581 After the battle, the long street almost never looked like before. There is too much fighting here. If you don''t want to attract other Tianyi noble hunters, you should leave as soon as possible. Guisisi was in the ruins at this time, looking for Locke''s broken arm before leaving. Guan Qingfeng let his companions support Locke. Zhao Nan frowned and turned around in the battle field. The eyes of lingjue had quietly opened. He came to the place where Locke''s last blow cut Mar''s chest. There was a pool of blood on the ground. It was not dry at this time, but it was in a dark red state. "I... Finally saw... The magic guide circuit." Locke''s voice was still ringing in his ear a minute ago. Zhao Nan imagined that the magic tool man would not say some useless information. Zhao Nan squatted down, stretched out her fingers and rubbed the blood on the ground... It was left by Mar''s injury. Whether it''s fishy smell or viscosity, it''s all blood. Yes, it''s something that creatures have in particular. But Locke won''t deceive himself! Mal is a living creature, but he also has a magic guiding circuit in his body... Living creatures coexist with magic tools? The existence of half spirit and half magic tool? "This technology... Is like the theory of the highest masterpiece. But..." Suddenly, GUI Sisi found the surprise sound of Locke''s broken arm and instantly interrupted Zhao Nan''s thinking. He stood up, looked at Guan Qingfeng and nodded, "leave here first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 03:39 "Who! Who''s there!" The rough cold drink came out. It was commander Duke, who had the reputation of being the first expert in the demon capital. Behind him was Lord brodt, who was a little inconvenient to move, and Gu Tianyuan. In the trap of the place, the mission of the demon capital was basically dispersed. Gu Tianyuan was very helpless and sent to the same place with the Lord of brodt. The city Lord of the demon capital didn''t think about it, so he used a large summoning scroll in which there was no more exchange in the temple to transfer Duke who didn''t know where to be to himself. "This scroll should be exchanged more." The only scroll on hand is used here, which makes Gu Tianyuan feel very pity. In fact, he knew the importance of this thing a long time ago, but when he wanted to exchange the rest of the scrolls, the rest of the scrolls had been exchanged. I really don''t know who was so willing. However, that kind of thing has passed, and now it''s happy to keep this scroll with you. At the same time, Duke can return to himself again in this qualified and dangerous place. If Duke wasn''t there, with his majesty who didn''t know how to get hurt, Gu Tianyuan even had an intuition that he couldn''t live a day at all. The people of the mission are gathering. It seems that from the beginning of the trap, things are developing in an unpredictable direction. Even some of the soldiers he trained could not resist the pressure of the game and degenerated into pseudo hunters. "Wait, don''t do it!" A slightly nervous voice came from behind the half collapsed wall, and then a trembling, fat figure appeared in front of the three. "Is this... Lord Karzai?" "It''s me, it''s me! Lord brodt, it''s me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 04:25 In the Lord''s manor. The killing of the Tianyi aristocrat named berus on the dreamland of the whole hunting ground aroused the dissatisfaction of most aristocrats again. Even in the same area on the third floor, those figures with high status in aikosbon are quite critical at this time. "Jeros, is this a little too against the rules?" It was someone sitting comfortably in the shadow, holding two Tianyi beauties. Count Gabriel, this is a guy who has a certain influence on the young city Lord... Not because of the identity of the count, but as Sheila''s brother, jeros''s uncle. "What''s belos saying? She''s also the treasurer of aikosbang. It''s hard for her to maim Hunters without authorization before, and this time it''s even more direct killing!" Gabriel said discontentedly: "I think I want to, on behalf of all aikosbang nobles, terminate the qualification of this human girl to participate in the game, and bring her back for trial." They enjoy the pleasure of hunting prey, and are more keen to watch the prey struggling and howling in despair. But if you are in this situation and are killed, it is another situation. Jeros sneered in his heart, but his face remained unchanged: "belos, before March, it seems that he embezzled a lot of noise. In addition, there are data that show that he once secretly sold some technologies of aikosbon to other countries. I don''t know what uncle Gabriel thinks?" "Is there any evidence?" said Gabriel, his face slightly changed. "Uncle, you know, if you need evidence," jeros chuckled. "Don''t go too far!" said Gabriel coldly. "Just this once, not again." jeros said calmly, "I''ll warn her. The game has just started. Don''t you think it''s more fun and exciting to add some variables? You should not only hunt prey, but also beware of some people''s attacks... Isn''t this tension a good enjoyment? Everyone?" Jeros''s voice was partial to the whole audience. "Of course, you have seen her danger, so you have to think about the next batch of hunters." There was silence in the field. At the moment, the commentator quickly adjusted the picture on the dreamland, and soon another group of sadistic scenes appeared, and said angrily: "ah, what a cruel picture, let''s see who this adult is? Oh, it''s Lord rilden..." This soon attracted people''s attention. Morgan moss bowed his head beside jeros and whispered, "young master, it seems that you need to send someone into the hunting ground to persuade Miss Feng?" "No need." jeros shook his head and suddenly said, "hasn''t Borg patrol come back? He''ll be very interested in the underground man who just defeated Bellos." Morgan moss shook his head and said, "the young master should know that Borg doesn''t like the game. With his character, it will appear after the game is over." Jeros showed a helpless expression and suddenly thought of something: "where is aikosbon now?" "Calculate the time, it should be about to enter the border of Gauss united country." "Oh..." jeros smiled: "continue to enjoy the game." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 06:28 Somewhere in the abandoned house in the hunting ground, Zhao Nan came out of one of the still intact rooms in silence. "Your Excellency, Locke?" "Wait a minute, it''ll be all right soon." Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t bother Locke. Sisi, come with me." GUI Sisi was stunned. Did she seem to have something to do? At this time, sitting silently in the living room, in addition to Queen Youluo and the maid, there are also Qingfeng, a shield swordsman and a mage. As for the archer and the thief, they are outside and carrying out investigation. Zhao Nan looked at Queen Youluo and Guan Qingfeng and suddenly said, "there''s not much time. Let''s start here." Guan Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders, showing that there was no problem. But Queen Youluo didn''t know what the two were going to do. At present, she said strangely, "teacher? What do you start?" "Sign the Treaty of the Alliance... Now." Zhao Nan said quickly: "Sisi, you record the treaty. After it is completed, send one back to listening wind city immediately. As long as the treaty appears in two God selected cities at the same time, the alliance will be completed." Looking at Guan Qingfeng''s appearance, it seems that he fully agrees with the alliance? The mage and shield swordsman behind him showed an extremely surprised look at the same time... In this hunting ground? "Now in this situation, if the alliance, we can also facilitate contact." Guan Qingfeng said calmly: "besides, this itself is the meeting of the five Nation Alliance, isn''t it?" Shield swordsman and mage were silent at the same time. Even so, do you still feel very hasty? But Guan Qingfeng has first put forward the terms of the alliance. After GUI Sisi was stunned, the alliance took out the pen and ink from the personal space, while the little maid took out the Queen''s seal from her own luggage. Not only the hasty ceremony of the alliance, but also the treaty proposed by King Gauss was very simple, as if he had considered it clearly in the morning. This makes queen Youluo very curious. Intuition told her that her teacher and the Gauss king in front of her had known each other a long time ago... And there were some things behind this alliance that she didn''t know! King Gauss put his seal on the alliance treaty and waited. The queen of Youluo hesitated for a moment. After reading it carefully for a moment, she suddenly said, "teacher... Can you talk to you alone?" "I''ll wait outside." Guan Qingfeng stood up and led his companions out of the house. GUI Sisi hesitated for a moment, took a look outside Locke''s room, and left silently with the little maid. Zhao Nan sat in front of Queen Youluo and said calmly, "do you want to ask me about the relationship between Guan Qingfeng and me?" Queen Youluo took a deep breath and said, "since the teacher has guessed, can you tell Youluo? Behind this alliance... Is it really just for the convenience of acting in this hunting ground? Is it really because of the wonderful connection between your God chosen people?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "after the alliance with brodt Kingdom, I intend to make galenia alliance with Gauss state. This is something I thought of earlier. In fact, as you guessed, I have known the current king Gauss for a long time. Although the specific relationship can''t tell you, I can guarantee that the king Gauss doesn''t have the possibility to betray us." "This..." Queen Youluo opened her mouth in disbelief. The Lord of a country can often unilaterally tear up the treaty because of many interests... Even if principality nordo is not the opposite? Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I know it''s hard to believe. But anyway, please believe your teacher who got into trouble outside the hunting field in order to solve this crisis... Youluo, sauce." "You... You are!" "Shh... I can''t say too much. This place is monitored all the time." Zhao Nan reached out and touched the head of Queen Youluo, with a bright smile on her face. Chapter 582 "The distance is too far, has the control weakened..." "Do something meaningless." "Forget it, it will probably be exposed when the time comes." In the dim corridor, through the wide open artistic windowsill on the side, you can roughly see a courtyard in the Lord''s manor, which is actually the place where the morning banquet is held. This is Zhao Nan. He sat down silently against the wall, stretched out his hands and looked at the document at the same time. This is a confidential information from the windy city after translation. At this time, his hands did not bear the blood mark. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - negative 01:23 "This is the Lord''s manor in aikosbang." Even if the head of a country lives in the imperial palace of galenia, her majesty still exclaimed at the city Lord''s manor of aikosbon, which occupies almost the fifth floor. It is difficult to build a building that is more than 20 meters high with the construction technology of a small country like windy Nigeria. Even if we can do it, we can''t get this aesthetic style. "This is the floating city known as Tianyi empire of the four empires, and it is the only one in the world." Zhao Nan looked around casually and said, "so be special. The whole Tianyi empire may not be able to popularize this construction technology." After all, it is the city where the royal family attaches great importance to the two people, and there is nothing wrong with extreme luxury. As for the scandal behind the royal family of Tianyi Empire, Zhao Nan was not interested in mentioning it in front of people. "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait here for a moment, and then another servant will lead you." The servant who had been accompanying him since he entered the manor suddenly said. Zhao Nan called the servant, frowned and said, "why do you need to change?" This is not a Tianyi man, but a human with aikosbang residency. The level is not high, but it also has level 40, but it can only work as a servant here. The man was very humble and said, "I''m just the lowest servant. I''m not allowed to go into the next place, so I can only be responsible for this place. Moreover, this banquet also entertained almost the nobles and big people of aikosbang, and the little people dare not go beyond it." "You mean that almost all the senior figures of aikesbang have come here?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "Yes, sir." "Oh... Well, where is the bathroom?" "This way... Please follow me, sir." the servant did not doubt and carefully completed his guide work. Even if it is only a toilet for servants, it is too expensive to imagine. "Perhaps the king of a small country will have a feeling that he is a beggar." Looking at the luxurious decoration, Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at the huge mirror. In the mirror, as like as two peas, he has already stood by his side. This is jiezhiyu Fenshen No. 3. Because in the extreme distance, it is completely controlled at the moment, and the happy character of No. 3 has no chance to show at all. "You go out." Jie Zhiyu nodded on the third and soon went out of the bathroom. Accompanied by the servant, he returned to the mission of feifengnia again. "Since the senior figures and celebrities of aikosbang are present at the same time, most of the vigilance has been concentrated here." Zhao Nan looked at himself in the mirror and thought secretly that maybe this is a good opportunity to explore aikosbang. For example, how can such a huge island be suspended in the air. For example, the Empire level advanced magic technology mastered by aikosbang. Another example is why Sheila left suddenly before January. Although this place is peaceful everywhere, Zhao Nan is really not very comfortable in this place where there are many people like dogs. If she doesn''t have more information. So this is a good opportunity. After the feifengnia mission left with another servant, Zhao Nan quietly sneaked into the other direction. The Tianyi people of the Tianren stage can give birth to the spirit vision. In the castle master''s manor, you can meet a heaven and man bodyguard at intervals through the spirit vision eye. The guard is so tight that people can point out. If you can''t use stealth, you can dress up directly. Zhao Nan opened the wings of the blazing sky. To tell the truth, the wings of the blazing sky were very similar to the wings of Tianyi people, but the colors were slightly different. One is pure white and the other is gray white. So simply do some dyeing, and then quietly kill a Tianyi bodyguard, and put on his clothes, Zhao Nan swaggered through the city master''s manor. "Hey, that! You can''t fly without permission in the Manor!" Lv49 Ren Yao "Sorry, I''m new here. I don''t know the rules, brother!" However, he was not happy for long, and was immediately seen by a bodyguard. However, Zhao Nan could only land with a face of advice. "Forget it, Lord Morgan moss called, and you hurry to follow." the Tianyi man of the Golden Peak said quickly. It should be an ordinary bodyguard among bodyguards. The ordinary bodyguard is probably the golden rank, while the higher level Heavenly Man is the position above the captain. Zhao Nan said quietly, "brother, what''s the reason why Lord Morgan moss is worried?" God knows who Morgan moss is, but it''s probably a person of high status who can summon the guards in the manor? Maybe you can ask something. "Don''t ask so many questions, just gather quickly!" "Yes, yes." "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Ren Yao stared at Zhao Nan without moving his eyes. Found? Zhao Nan secretly put her hand behind her back and had quietly brewing some secret attacks, "what''s the matter, my lord?" Ren Yao suddenly stretched out his hand, "your neckline is crooked. Lord Morgan moss hates people with untidy clothes!" After saying that, he also stretched out his hand to tidy Zhao Nan''s collar. "Thank you, sir." Zhao Nan secretly loosened his mouth. Ren wants to smile, "you''re welcome. If you have time, come to my room. Your feathers are so beautiful!" At that moment, Zhao Nan felt his back buttocks tight!!! He was asked to catch his back buttocks!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Fuck NIMA!!!" The black blade flashed by. Zhao Nan had never tried it once at that extreme speed. He could chop such an unparalleled sword just through his simple physique! Ren Yao couldn''t even react. Under the flashing black awn, the whole body was separated in two! After solving the Tianyi man at the golden peak with a lightning speed, Zhao Nan not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but his anger didn''t drop at all. He almost wanted to put an unparalleled burning Dragon God to destroy in the Manor! I do not know as like as two peas in the three place, which he shared with him at the moment. He was in a banquet hall, and he saw a guy who was exactly like the king of the wind. This makes the evil fire in Zhao Nan''s heart rise even higher. "But... There is no Lingzi skill in separation. She can''t find me, and I can''t confirm her identity." Zhao Nan shook her head. If the noumenon meets the real king of the wind, the Lingzi skill between the two people is probably like an incandescent lamp of tens of thousands of watts. It is easy to sense each other. Just like him and Tuoba grass, they almost know each other''s existence when they are close. But when I met the girl, I suddenly had an ominous feeling in my heart. If it is really the king of the wind... That is the root of the disaster! While waving away the cold feeling and dealing with Ren Yao''s body, Zhao Nan frowned. After all, she decided to see which Morgan moss wanted to do. Therefore, in the sight of No. 3, a guy named Morgan moss happened to find the girl very similar to the king of the wind, cut off the sound source, and didn''t know what he was talking about. The gathering place is on a very wide martial arts field in the manor. It looks satisfactory. It is about 2000 bodyguards. Such a large-scale worry, what is the so-called matter, makes Zhao Nan more curious. "Brother, you''re new. What''s your name?" "Oh... I want to be responsible." "Yaoren, strange name." the guard of Tianyi golden rank smiled and said, "I know a guy named Renyao. But you have to be careful of him. He has some bad habits. Just avoid when you see him." "Thank you for your reminder." Zhao Nan subconsciously tightened her hips and responded. "Shh... Lord Morgan moss is coming!" "This is Lord Morgan moss?" Zhao Nan looked at the guy who appeared in the front of the martial arts arena. "What kind of person is your adult? It''s the first time I''ve seen your adult so close!" "Lord Morgan moss is the intelligence officer of the young Lord aikesbang. He is very strict and probably belongs to the kind of people who don''t laugh." the guy beside him smiled: "in fact, I don''t know much about small people like me... Shh, don''t say it. Adults are ready to speak." "All right, get ready to go and spread your wings!" With Morgan Moss''s voice falling, all the Tianyi bodyguards spread their wings and rose into the air. But I didn''t say what I wanted to do. Zhao Nan frowned. This unknown thing really made him feel reluctant to follow up. But at this time, from outside the manor, down the fifth floor, a large number of Tianyi soldiers flew out! The soldiers soon joined the guards in the manor, and then followed Morgan moss. Soon, they had surrounded the whole banquet venue. "If you are confident to leave under the siege of 50000 Tianyi elite soldiers here, you might as well try." And jeros''s indifferent voice also sounded the whole audience at this time. Zhao Nan, who was among the soldiers of Tianyi people, could only silently lower her head, frown and look at what happened next. The beginning of the so-called hunger game. Chapter 583 The body is among the 50000 Tianyi elite soldiers. Zhao Nan can only look at the missions of the five countries and the back of the hand attached by the red mark on the No. 1 body, and then transmitted to the hunting ground on the fourth floor. Fortunately, at the beginning, due to a whim for a time, the noumenon and three-part body were replaced, so that they would not be completely in a passive state. But it''s not a very safe situation right now. Even he can''t deal with the 50000 Tianyi elite soldiers and the Tianyi nobles in aikosbang at the banquet. On the other hand, the situation of noumenon is countless times more dangerous than separation. "Ladies and gentlemen, the prey has entered the hunting ground. Let''s move to the manor and have a good look at the next grand occasion!" Jeros''s words made the Tianyi nobles present show their enthusiasm. At this time, Morgan moss commanded the Tianyi soldiers to disperse, and the bodyguards who originally guarded the manor returned to their posts. During this time, Zhao Nan landed without surprise and danger. As for what needs to be done next to solve the crisis, he has no clue for the time being. The hunting ground is on the fourth floor below the Lord''s manor, and the connection between him and No. 3 will not be completely interrupted. At the same time, jeros began to explain the rules of the hunger game at this time. "This is the legendary hunger game. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes." It was the Tianyi soldier standing next to Zhao Nan not long ago. "Hunger game?" Zhao Nan showed curiosity at this time. "What is this? I seem to have never heard of it." "This is the most exciting game among the upper class nobles. Only those who have a certain status in aikosbon can participate in it. Every time it is held by the young city Lord. You see, these figures of the five countries'' missions. It seems that some people from the earth will find aikosbon at some time." The skywing soldier said disdainfully: "Those lowly underground people think they can get unprecedented benefits if they find the floating city. Unexpectedly, these people are just the playthings of the young city Lord, ha ha. Of course, only the guards in the city Lord''s manor know that ordinary soldiers don''t understand. However, there are a lot of elite soldiers from the five countries to dispatch this time. From There are only dozens of people before. " That''s what happened. "Well... Can we also watch this game?" Zhao Nan asked tentatively. That day, the winged soldier shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. That''s where the nobles can step." "But what about those marks?" "I don''t know, but it''s the magician''s army in the manor. It''s probably some great magic." the winged man said suddenly and said, "well, you''ll know these things by listening to them more in the future, but remember not to ask casually. There are many taboos between our guards. By the way, I''m going to the front post, and you?" Zhao Nan pointed in the opposite direction and said, "I''m over there." "Eh, that''s the inner area of the manor. Unexpectedly, brother, you can work in the inner area as soon as you come. Tut tut." Tianyi man looked at Zhao Nan curiously and said, "brother, do you have any relatives who work here?" Zhao Nan looked around mysteriously, suddenly waved to the Tianyi man and whispered, "in fact, I usually don''t tell others..." "Uh huh?" "Actually, I know..." Listening to the wind, the city Lord suddenly made a move and put his palm on the chest of the Tianyi man. The black light flashed past. A chill soon covered his whole body, making him foam at the mouth and twitch, "... I should be the little city Lord who knows you." This is a very secret dark magic, a skill after heaven and man. If you stick to the other party''s body, if you don''t take any precautions, it will stop the blood circulation in the other party''s body in an instant, causing the other party to have a brief coma. The Tianyi man who couldn''t figure out the situation fainted directly on the ground. Zhao Nan''s eyes opened, quickly carried the guy and hid in an unmanned tower. Magic word start! Tianyi man woke up and only heard an order saying: tell us all the layout in the Lord''s manor and what powerful people are worth talking about. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It took Zhao Nan 20 minutes to have an intuitive understanding of the whole Chengzhu manor. The bodyguard here is also like a servant. After fixing a place, he can''t cross other areas easily. The bodyguard has worked in the city Lord''s manor for five years, and now he just finished the periphery of the manor. As for the inner area, he doesn''t know much. Now the hunger game has just begun. The news shared from the split is that it plans to meet with the delegation of Gu Tianyuan. In fact, separation does not have the ability to mail. The connection between Gu Tianyuan and separation can only be through himself in the manor. "After having the mark, you can''t leave the fourth floor... Magicians?" Zhao Nan frowned. According to the information obtained from the other side of the magic word, the magician army belongs to another system and is directly under the command of jeros. "To remove the mark, at least you need jeros''s order... But." While meditating, a figure flew rapidly over the manor. And this figure is... Borg! "Breakthrough..." Zhao Nan, who was thoughtful, basically didn''t think much at the moment, so she quietly followed up. Zhao Nan hardly knew what Borg was doing outside, but from a distance, he flew out of the manor directly and then went to the bottom of aikesbang! He was leaving the manor. Falling down the manor, you can vaguely see the hunting ground on the fourth floor. However, Borg did not look at it, and his speed increased again and again. In the most peripheral areas of the manor, there are usually servants with special low status, and few are Tianyi people. At this time, Zhao Nan galloped in mid air as a Tianyi man, but attracted people''s stop. Again, even if someone has a word, looking at Zhao Nan flying out of the inner area of the manor, I''m afraid I don''t dare to obstruct him? After falling into the fourth city, it is in the cliffs on the third and fourth floors. Borg suddenly stopped, his wings folded and landed on a prominent rock platform. "Come out, I know you''re following me." The voice of indifference came. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and gradually approached. In fact, for the legendary Tianyi people with Lingshi, it''s easy to find it with Zhao Nan''s gradual approach. But he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts all the time. His identity is too sensitive. I''m afraid he will experience a battle next? Then choosing this remote place is the best choice. "You..." Borg was stunned, and then he couldn''t confidently say, "are you also Tianyi?" Zhao Nan''s appearance gave Borg a strange feeling. He met this man twice, once in a fight and once in a conversation. He was very impressed! "I don''t know where Mr. Borg is going in such a hurry?" Zhao Nan asked without answering. Borg frowned, and now he realized something else. The five countries'' mission was entered into the hunting ground of the hunger game by jeros, and the man in front of him was clearly one of the five countries'' missions! He''s not on the hunting ground! Why is he here? The Trident sword was waved from behind in an instant, and Borg waved a sword without warning with a high speed! "Come on, I know you had reservations in the last World War! Let me see how much strength you have and dare to act recklessly in aikosbang!" Facing Borg''s attack and scolding, Zhao Nan obviously didn''t respond much. The Trident sword was flashed away unexpectedly. This made Borg feel unreal. Just two or three days ago, in the manor where the feifengnia mission lived, they had a brief fight. At that time, this guy was not so fast... It was just different! "Speaking of recklessness, it seems that there are more young city masters here?" In the air, Zhao Nan''s dissatisfied voice came into Borg''s ears, "for example, this so-called hunger game. Does it mean that you Tianyi people are only allowed to make such small moves in the dark, and others are not allowed to mention it? Do you feel a little better about yourself?" "It''s no use saying anything now." Borg''s mind obviously won''t be angered by this language. "But you... Are you Tianyi man or human on earth?" The gray wings behind Zhao Nan made Borg care very much. Tianyi Empire does not have its own electors. He has also seen the so-called wing equipment of the electors of Tianyi empire. But it is like the tail of a fire silk bird, which is composed of many silk threads. It is very different from the natural wings of Tianyi people! Zhao Nan can''t imagine that the other party is tangled with this kind of thing. It seems that in the identity of Tianyi people, the Tianyi clan of Tianyi empire is very scruples, isn''t it? This strong racial consciousness. "Or, I''m a Tianyi man on the ground, and hourui is not necessarily." Zhao Nan suddenly said. With the vision eye, combined with the flying ability of heaven and man and the speed improvement of blazing wings, it is much simpler to avoid Borg''s sword skill with excellent speed than finina''s exquisite and responsible sword skill! "What you were hiding that day was your speed?" Borg pointed to the Trident sword and sneered, "it''s a pity, if it''s just like this, then the game will stop!" "Is that all?" The black light in Zhao Nan''s hand flashed out. In lingjue''s eyes, there was a quiet one around, "indeed, that''s it." Ice field! The blue light flashed. Even the terrible creatures like the disaster beast had to appear a little slow. Under the powerful skills, Borg''s whole speed was nearly twice as slow! And this sudden slow down speed is the most fatal! In disbelief, Borg''s surroundings turned into an endless Fire Dragon... World in the blink of an eye! Chapter 584 fiery dragon! I''m afraid it''s a fire dragon close to thousands! These fire dragons swim in the air and instantly have a feeling of boiling the air! And the distance between each fire dragon is very dense, which is difficult to avoid! Moreover, such a number of terrible fire dragons are moving out of order within a fixed range, as if each fire dragon is not generated by fire, but has life! This incredible power of control made Borg feel like he was in the most difficult and dangerous situation in his life! In front of the person of the feifengnia mission and the guy who doesn''t know whether the Tianyi man has hidden such a terrible power! When he fought that day, he couldn''t feel it, which made Borg very depressed! But he didn''t know the gap between Zhao Nan''s separation and noumenon! The jade body of the world has only one-fifth of the ability of the body, and can''t use wings, weapons and other equipment, and can''t use the anti sky skills in the cold field. If the noumenon exists, the three separate bodies just act as an auxiliary attack! Boom! Even if it has not reached the legendary level, after integrating the crystallization of five spirits, even without calculating the bonus of Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan has reached the most powerful state at this level in theory! The 18th series class is at the top of all the chosen classes, and now it is the theoretical strongest state of this peak class. Even the legendary class can fight for you! Moreover, Borg is just the kind of Aboriginal who first entered the legendary stage. He is much weaker than Shu Gebai, the teacher of Duan Sirius who met in the astral world! Borg can feel the guy in front of him. It''s definitely not a legend! It must not be! But what''s the matter with this powerful and terrible magic attack? "He must not be able to last long." Holding a trident sword, under the attack of the fire dragon, he kept resisting with the power of the sword. Borg was worried secretly and was thinking quickly: "The chosen one has many abilities to suddenly increase combat power, but most of these abilities also have time limits and will be weak afterwards. If nothing unexpected happens, as long as I survive this period of time, the other party will fail... And I can endure this level of attack for at least 15 minutes! At that time... Hum!" Looks like you''re going to hold on until my magic runs out, or you can''t attack at this level? In the state of releasing the fire dragon, Zhao Nan can''t help thinking... If so, he can really save a lot of effort! He doesn''t even use Lingzi skill now And the stock of lunar medicine is enough for him to maintain such a release rate for more than six hours! However, the longer the battle, the more likely it will attract the attention of Tianyi people... Although it is a barren area between the ruins of the hunting ground on the fourth floor and the residential belt on the third floor! After a wave of fire dragon attack, Zhao Nan suddenly stopped the next attack and put on a hard look! At this time, a glimmer of essence flashed in Borg''s eyes. Seeing the opportunity of this moment, the sword power in his body burst out to the greatest extent, and his body suddenly pushed forward! This extremely fast advance even produced a roar! Gas explosion! The top three blades of the Trident sword have stabbed Zhao Nan less than half a meter in front of him at a thunderous speed! He could even clearly see a sneer on Borg''s face with his naked eye! However, the sneer was frozen at this moment, and then became stiff! Trident sword can''t advance half a minute! Borg''s body can''t advance half a point! Because, a huge red figure, I don''t know when it has appeared on his head, and the four giant claws stretched out from the red figure firmly clamp his shoulders and legs! That''s a dragon - a huge, four winged, double mouthed, weird dragon! In this short period of consternation, the blue light flashed again. The sword power in Borg''s body became very dull for a moment. The physical ability and defense ability improved because his whole body was full of sword power were also weakened to no general at this moment! At this time, the soul devouring sword also easily stabbed into his chest and made a gentle stroke! How!! At that moment, the huge tingling and tearing sensation rushed into Borg''s brain. Even the action of instinctively sucking back the air conditioner made his lungs like being pierced by countless steel needles! The first drop of blood flowed from the wound. Borg subconsciously looked at his wound, the black blade, "you... Who are you..." "It''s not Tianyi man, but the companion of human beings who are being taken into the hunting ground by you." Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed Borg''s head: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Ah -! A stronger tingling sensation almost burst Borg''s brain. The pain like being bitten by the heart, if Borg remembered correctly, should be a common magic skill of the dark system. Fear tear! "Ah --!" The scream continued. Ordinary fear tearing naturally can''t make the strong of the legendary level unbearable to this extent, but if it is a continuous reproduction and four fear tearing act on the same goal, it''s another matter! Quantitative change and qualitative change! The sense of tearing the head and the constant loss of blood from the body gradually weakened Borg''s will. He couldn''t help but recall the other side''s attitude that he didn''t think he could do better in the last fight... At the moment, it was so ironic! So weak that it''s just yourself ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A sky winged man''s shadow was moving towards the fourth floor of aikosbang, but he did not really cross the barren area between the three and four floors, but made a horizontal shift in this distance, as if he was looking for something. A moment later, as soon as his eyes lit up, he accelerated in a certain direction. He fell on a prominent rock, quickly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master! I came immediately after I saw your signal... If I''m not mistaken, this should be the close attendant of the master of little jeros, Borg?" On the rock, Zhao Nan sat with her eyes closed but her eyebrows slightly frowned, as if she were thinking about something. At this time, Zhao Nan slowly opened her eyes and looked at the Tianyi man in front of her. In fact, it''s just a Styx demon! Zhao Nan pointed to Borg, who was lying on the ground, covered in blood and pale, and whispered, "see if you can swallow this guy." For Styx demons, their terrible phagocytosis also has a defect, that is, they can''t swallow creatures stronger than themselves. Of course, if the goal is weakened to a certain extent and the gap between the two sides is not too large, this swallowing may succeed. The Styx devil who swallowed Baha''i was raised by Zhao Nan. In fact, Zhao Nan secretly swallowed many Tianyi soldiers during this time... Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t want to stay in aikosbang for too long, so she let go of what he did. At this moment, looking at Borg''s body, the Styx demon directly exposed his body and showed a greedy look! It can feel the powerful soul, huge vitality and power of the Tianyi man... It''s like the most delicious food in the world in front of it. The saliva of the Styx devil splashed out, and the tail behind it opened directly! "Master... Digestion takes some time!" "As soon as possible." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. Although Borg has been defeated and in a weak state, he can get more information about aikesbang from his mouth like magic words, but he is only in the stage of collecting intelligence, but he can''t control it for a long time. But next, if you want to really blend into the inner area of the manor and even save the people on the hunting ground from jeros, you have to use the character ''Borg''! In this way, it is the best way to let the Styx devil devour it. But in the hunting ground, the progress of the hunger game has been somewhat unexpected, because the hunters have begun to act, and the missions of the five countries have been caught in traps. Now they are scattered everywhere... What''s worse, the change of mark color and mutual killing have begun. "I don''t know how many people can survive in the end." Zhao Nan frowned and watched the Styx demon decompose Borg''s body bit by bit. "But it can only be like this... After this trouble, the five Nation Alliance is afraid of many obstacles. After all, the hatred has ended." However, the time of phagocytosis is indeed too much. When Zhao Nan is impatient, the phagocytosis of Styx devil is completed. "Master, this swallowing is not complete. It''s too difficult for me to swallow the legendary level. Now I can only save Borg''s divine soul crystal temporarily. Although my strength has been improved, it is far from reaching Borg''s heyday. I can simulate Borg''s breath." "That''s good." Zhao Nan nodded. "Now you start to look like Borg, and then walk and say... The destination is the city Lord''s Manor!" "Yes!" "How much memory do you keep?" Zhao Nan said. "About 70%... Small capacity is limited." "That''s not enough, at least not to expose the horse''s feet." Zhao Nan nodded. "From now on, I want you to take me into the inner area of the manor and find the magician army first!" "I see... In addition, master, I found a bad message in Borg''s memory..." "Tell me." "It seems that the Marquis of Sheila is going to take advantage of the time when the five countries are in a hurry and the Lord leaves their respective kingdoms to lead troops to attack the five kingdoms and make the five kingdoms become the bag of Tianyi empire. This operation is divided into two routes... The Marquis of Sheila and aikesbang!" If so From the moment Gu Tianyuan came into contact with aikesbang, he was already creating opportunities for Tianyi empire Chapter 585 The news from Borg is basically consistent with the result speculated by No. 3 in the hunting ground! In the face of the invasion of aikosbang by the Tianyi Empire, with the ability of the five kingdoms, it is very unlikely that they can resist, especially when the heads of the five countries are still detained in aikosbang! Moreover, if this action also involves the chosen ones owned by Tianyi Empire itself, the strength comparison of this aggressive war will be even more disparity! Unless personal force can reach the level of disaster beast, it is almost impossible to control this extremely asymmetric war of aggression! Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said calmly: "Marquis Sheila is going to attack that Kingdom, and aikesbang is going to attack that kingdom. How many soldiers does Marquis Sheila lead? Is there a God chosen person of Tianyi Empire?" "This... Small incompetence, this memory seems to be coincidentally in the lost ones." Looking at this "Borg" faltering appearance, although she knew that the other party could not deceive herself, Zhao Nan was still very dissatisfied... It was ruthless to drop the chain on such a thing! "You''re Borg now. Look like him. Don''t give me this mournful expression!" "I see!" Zhao Nan nodded, calmed down and said, "what are the highest combat capabilities of aikosbang?" "These memories have not been lost." ''Borg'' quickly flattered the tunnel: "The highest combat power is naturally the Marquis of Sheila. In addition, there are seven soldiers raised by the Marquis of Sheila, known as the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky. However, these seven soldiers are quite mysterious. They only know that each of them is a top expert of the legendary level, and can even play a combat power comparable to that of ordinary epic level. It seems that the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky also follow the Marquis of Sheila to leave this time." Zhao Nan''s face looked a little better. "However, in addition, there is another super strong man sent by Tianyi royal family, whose strength is not lower than that of marquis Sheila. This royal family expert is quite mysterious. He only knows the existence of this man, but he doesn''t know where he is in aikosbang. It is worth noting that this royal family expert seems to be specially prepared for jeros... As for willing, it seems that he is not I lost this part of my memory. " Zhao Nan shook her head. The reason is probably to have children. Since the Tianyi royal family attaches great importance to the blood of jeros, it''s not unreasonable to send a super expert as a bodyguard. Although the Marquis Sheila and the floating seven heavenly king are not here, there is another royal family expert. Things are not good or bad. "What other masters are there around jeros?" "And some of the diners he recruited, most of whom are strong in legend, with a number of 13." "Borg shook his head: "This is not Borg, but also Morgan moss... In addition, the housekeeper of the manor is also very powerful. It is suspected that it is the epic level, and then there are several bodyguard commanders in the manor. Then there are the major nobles of aikosbang and their private soldiers. Next there are the soldiers of aikosbang..." "Stop talking." Zhao Nan shook her head. The more she listened to this kind of thing, the more she felt that it was like death here. The old master really unknowingly provoked a terrible dragon! Zhao Nan, who didn''t look very good, now followed Borg and walked into the interior of the manor. As for the bodyguards or servants who saw Borg passing by, they saluted one after another when they saw Borg, and when they saw a Tianyi bodyguard behind Borg, their face was ugly. They just regarded each other as being scolded by adult Borg It''s over. After all, in the manor, ''Borg'' is always famous for its cold face and ruthlessness. ''Borg'' has a very high status in the manor and has access to almost any place in the manor... This convenience even includes some private places in jeros. But it does not include the study and bedroom of marquis Sheila. In this regard, the explanation given by "Borg" is that when Borg was young, he was an orphan in the imperial city of Tianyi empire. When jeros was in the imperial city that year, he met Borg by chance. I don''t know why he fell in love with this poor orphan and insisted on taking it with him. Over the years, Borg has always stayed with jeros. He has the best resources in aikosbang and even the guidance of marquis Sheila. While his strength is improving at the speed of rockets, his friendship with jeros is also deepening. It can be said that Borg is the most loyal to jeros in aikosbang, and jeros gives Borg the power Li is also second only to his status as a young city Lord. There is even a saying that as long as there is a place where Borg appears, it can almost be equivalent to the presence of the master of aikosbang... Borg represents the will of jeros! "This should be the best news." Zhao Nan walked thoughtfully. "Lord Borg!" The two bodyguards saluted quickly. In front of him was a luxurious building somewhere in the manor, in front of jeros''s study. Even if he is only the gatekeeper of the study, he is also the bodyguard of the two peaks of heaven and man. The Styx demon incarnated as Borg nodded and said calmly, "open the door, little Lord, let me take something." "Yes, yes!" In fact, if Borg wanted to enter the study, he didn''t even have to say a word and directly pushed the door in, the two guards didn''t dare to say a word. "Just a moment, Lord Borg. Who is this?" But it''s one thing that Borg has this right. After all, it''s still the study of the young city Lord, and no one can enter it at will. "It''s big. I asked him to help carry it." ''Borg'' said impatiently: "do you want me to carry it myself?" "Ah... How can Lord Borg do that himself?" one of the guard hurriedly and humbly said, "please come in, please come in!" In the envious eyes of the two guards, Zhao Nan followed Borg into the study, closed the door, and then directly released a small skill to block sound. "Master, Borg''s identity is really easy to use. There are so many experts here in aikesbang. At this time, everyone has to bow their heads." "It''s just this identity." Zhao Nan said without salt or light: "if you change another identity, try talking to the guard like this and throw you out of the manor." Knowing the intention of marquis Sheila, Zhao Nan directly gave up his intuition to solve the intention of the people of the five countries'' missions in the hunting ground. Obviously, the plan for the attack on the five countries is more important than the five countries'' missions. Entering the study, Borg rummaged over the desk with great familiarity. Zhao Nan frowned, but she was searching every place in the study with her spiritual eyes, even the trace of a decoration. This is the habit of trying hard to master every task in my last life. It seems that in places related to study, bedroom and so on, there will be some hidden grids or things in organs that are difficult to find. Although the relationship between Borg and jeros is unbelievable, if they change places, maybe everyone will have some secrets that they don''t like to let people know? "Master, I found it!" Borg excitedly held a document. "This is the plan of this aggressive action." Zhao Nan walked slowly against the wall in his study and said, "tell me what you mean." "The first is aikosbang. After detaining the five countries'' missions, the floating place will immediately go to the imperial city of Gauss and destroy it directly. After successfully destroying the imperial city of Gauss, aikosbang will leave a team to suppress other parts of Gauss. Aikosbang will move directly to cage Kingdom and destroy the Imperial City directly. As for Marquis Sheila will attack the royal city of galenia in the same way, and his floating king of seven days will lead the troops to attack the royal city of brote kingdom. After the Royal cities of the two kingdoms are destroyed, they will leave enough troops to suppress each other. Finally, the three parties will enter the territory of Karzai, and then push it all the way... Finally complete the aggression of the five countries! " "Borg" looked at Zhao Nan and found that he was silent, so he had to continue: "however, this aggression did not use the God chosen by Tianyi empire. It seems that all the soldiers of aikosbang." That''s bad enough. Marquis Sheila personally led troops to attack the imperial city of temprania, where there is only one akyus, which is impossible to resist! If there is no accident, the five countries are basically in the bag of Tianyi empire. But Tianyi Empire invaded these five kingdoms across such a long distance. Is it quite troublesome in terms of management and scheduling? But if we want to completely invade these five human countries and integrate them, it seems that we also have the ability to compete to become a big country. "Is there any reason for invading the five countries in this plan?" "I''m sorry, master, it''s not mentioned here." ''Borg'' shook his head: "but it seems to be looking for something... I don''t know whether it''s the loss of memory, or even Borg doesn''t know... Maybe I should know when I can swallow jeros." That''s impossible. If jeros dies, the royal family of Tianyi empire will go crazy! Zhao Nan doesn''t want to face the behemoth of Tianyi Empire at this stage - a floating city alone can complete the plan of aggression by five countries. This terrible strength is beyond his ability to resist at this stage... Besides, there is a royal bodyguard here. At this time, the psychic eye found an uncoordinated place in the study. That''s a place that can''t be detected by the naked eye, even if you look carefully, you can hardly see a trace - on the floor under the desk! There have been very subtle traces of opening here! Zhao Nan frowned and lifted the floor together with Borg... What appeared was a pull ring! Chapter 586 At this moment, looking at the expression of ''Borg'', we know that there is no such thing as the pull ring in the memory swallowed by the demon of the Styx, and it may even be something Borg doesn''t know! I wonder if this thing will send out an alarm or something after touching it? But the secrets here may be crucial? If you expose your identity here, even if you can escape the pursuit of the guards, the subsequent rescue work will become very difficult, right? But what if there is something here that can be the key to saving the crisis? Zhao Nan''s forehead exuded a row of dense beads of sweat! "You go outside the door... If anything happens, you''ll do it immediately and solve the two guards outside the door first!" Zhao Nan''s face sank. Seeing that ''Borg'' was hiding at the door, Zhao Nan slowly breathed out and stretched out her hand to slowly pull the pull ring up. Suddenly, the large floor in the middle of the study suddenly cracked a crack, and then closed to both sides, revealing a positive hole, about 3 * 3 meters in size! "Below is a secret room." Zhao Nan frowned. After waiting for a moment, there seemed to be no response, as if no alarm had been triggered. Zhao Nan frowned. At this time, she urged a separate body out of her body again. This is the jade part of the first world. "We''ve been in for too long. It''s wrong not to leave." Zhao Nan whispered. I don''t know if there are any other mechanisms below. At this time, Zhao Nan can only let her separate to take risks, and she left first with ''Borg''! Restore the things in the study, and Zhao Nan and ''Borg'' leave smoothly. Jeros is very keen on Hunger Games. Once the game starts, if there is nothing urgent, he will wait until the game is over. When they went out, they moved a vase and left without attracting the attention of the guard. A moment later, they reached a safe place, and Zhao Nan focused on controlling No. 1''s separation and began to investigate the things in the secret room. Not only that, he also needs to think about how to deal with the war of aggression, how to save the people on the hunting ground, aikesbang''s actions, etc. He is almost single-minded, and his spirit is consuming a lot. At this time, the No. 1 split has fallen below the channel, and at this time, we see a horizontal entrance, about 20 meters. When he stepped into the passage, the two automatically lit up bright crystals one by one, illuminating the surroundings. He could easily see that the end was a door! The door did not close completely, but revealed a crack! Has anyone been here? Or did jeros feel relieved that the secret room here, although he didn''t even bother to close it? But there is no living thing here. No. 1 separated without hesitation for a long time, and gently pushed open the door. Here, it is also the layout of a study. And it is very broad. The circular wall structure has many bookshelves close to the wall, which are filled with all kinds of books. In the middle, there is a set of circular sofa, next to the desk, and directly opposite the desk, there is a display cabinet! On the display cabinet, Zhao Nan saw a colorful shimmer! That''s Rainbow seven color spoon! And not one or two, but a set of rainbow seven color spoons! For this mysterious key related to the hundred nationalities war, Zhao Nan has collected only four so far. Unexpectedly, he will meet a complete set in this place! But outside the display cabinet, there is a looming light mask to protect it. It is estimated that the things placed in the display cabinet should be something jeros attaches great importance to. Zhao Nan even suspected that once the mask was destroyed, jeros would know for the first time. Not only the rainbow seven color spoon, but also two other things in the display cabinet, but they are not particularly magnificent treasures. One is a broken stone sword blade, and the other is a half broken strange metal plate, which is engraved with some very strange patterns, some like a magic guide circuit... But just about to say, it is more like an electronic circuit! Yes, it''s the same circuit on the circuit board! The name of half blade is: broken blade of judgment. The name of the metal plate is only: fragment. Does the blade of judgment have something to do with the rod of judgment, and then it involves a God? So what is this metal plate with only fragments? This is the thing with the rainbow seven color spoon and the items of the sub gods! Zhao Nan subconsciously wanted to put this set of rainbow seven color keys and two other things into his bag, but he also knew that once he touched these things, he would fall into some kind of trap. He took a deep look at the display cabinet before he resolutely went to the desk. Here, there are many ancient books in disorder, one of which is placed in the center. This is a strange text, not the text of Tianyi empire. On the page, there are many notes made by Tianyi empire. The ancient books next to them seemed to be taken from those bookshelves. "Looking at it, does it seem to translate the contents of this strange ancient book?" Zhao Nan frowned. It was obvious that jeros did the work himself. In other words, he didn''t want anyone to know the contents of this strange ancient book? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a quiet room away from the study, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes, looked at ''Borg'' and said quickly: "I need to go back to the study again." He glanced at this aspect, pointed to one of the vases and said, "just removed one from the study as an excuse. Now use this as an excuse again!" Although it is also a very expensive vase, it is obviously much more ordinary than the one taken out from the study. Zhao Nan was not in the mood to think about how the two guards would feel. Anyway, jeros would not come back in a short time, and the two guards obviously wouldn''t report because of this kind of thing. After all, Lord Borg is working! Soon, noumenon took ''Borg'' directly into the secret room of the study. "Borg" has no ability to translate the materials on ancient books, but it can see something from the words written by gelos. "It seems that you are looking for something. Master, it seems that this is a simple location map of the five countries. If jeros''s translation work is consistent with what you want to find here, it is likely that this ancient book is the key... Shall we make an appointment to take it away?" "No, you can''t touch anything here for the time being." The body pondered for a moment, and suddenly a white light flashed in his hand. Then several photo crystals appeared in the palm, "come on, we don''t have much time, so we''ll copy all the books on the desk!" To this end, Zhao Nan even summoned the last No. 2 separation. One body, two separate bodies, plus one Styx demon, four work at the same time, which takes little time. They will soon copy all the ancient books on the desk. As for the things in the desk cabinet, Zhao Nan didn''t let go. "Let''s go!" Although she had the impulse to sweep all the things here, Zhao Nan finally resisted the impulse... If she had a chance in the future, she could come here again. The two guards guarding the gate are guys with spiritual vision, so Zhao Nan had to put away his separation. In this way, he faces the situation that he can''t use his separate body again until midnight. But at least I got a lot of valuable things from this study. The first is the deployment of this war of aggression, which is already the most critical! Leaving the study, they walked in the manor one by one. "Master, what should we do now?" "Now aikesbang has actually set out for Gauss country." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "According to the plan, it is likely to enter the border of Gauss soon." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "gelos should already know that Guan Qingfeng has become king Gauss... So the most likely destination of aikesbang has changed. Does it drive directly from the King City to the imperial capital..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked around, then stopped, the white light in her hand flashed, and a palm sized seal had appeared in the palm of her hand. "Master, this is..." "The seal of jeros was taken by hand from the study." After that, the pen and white paper also appeared. Zhao Nan looked at Borg and said, "I said, you write!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason why the island of aikosbang can be suspended in the air is not a miracle, but in the position below the center of the floating island. Through the huge and complex magic array, it consumes huge energy all the time, so as to ensure that aikosbang can fly in the sky all the time. At the bottom of the center, it''s as complex as a maze! In fact, the bottom of aikosbang is where its barracks are located. Therefore, the location of the huge chain magic array that controls the floating sky of the city of aikesbang can be described as the center of this source of troops. It is not too much to say that it is heavily guarded. Even on the passage to the control room, five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. The last checkpoint is guarded by several legendary peaks. Except for a limited number of people, they are absolutely not allowed to enter here. "Oh, boy Borg, why are you here alone?" "Sir." "Borg''s face was calm and said," I''m here to pass the little Lord''s order to the room chief. This is the little Lord''s order. " This is a white haired old man at the peak of legend. After receiving the letter from Borg suspiciously, he looked carefully at the seal on the letter, and finally nodded, "well, it''s correct. I''ll send it in myself. You know, Borg boy, even you are not allowed to enter it." "I understand." Seeing the old man walk into the control room in the last area with a letter, another old man with black hair looked at ''Borg'' curiously and frowned: "Borg, why did the young Lord suddenly send orders? Why didn''t he come himself?" ''Borg'' said quietly, "the young master is watching the hunger game." The old man with black hair brightened his eyes and said with great interest, "I see. No wonder. I heard that there are some five diplomatic missions. It seems that they are the prey this time?" "Exactly." After a while, the white haired old man came out slowly, "the letter has arrived. Boy Borg, do you want to leave now or stay here to talk to my two old friends?" "Gentlemen, please allow me to leave first. I have something to do." "You''re still so old-fashioned. Well, it''s okay." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the old man with black hair suddenly said, "by the way, brother, what is the command of the young Lord this time?" The white haired old man frowned and whispered, "change the channel of aikosbon... The destination is the forest of goblins..." "Well... What is the young master planning?" the old man with black hair couldn''t help but wonder. The white haired old man pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but the command Han was sent by the Borg boy and the young Lord''s private seal. I think the young Lord has his own special purpose." Chapter 587 "Borg" did not leave immediately, but waited for some time outside another level. Because the huge floating chain magic array in the control room is very complex and fine. Any slight magic fluctuation will cause the disorder of the magic array. Therefore, if you want to spread news in the control room, you must use manpower. At least at this juncture, we can pass on the props of credit. About half an hour later, I still didn''t see anyone coming out of the innermost level. At this time, the control room should have executed the command above the command culvert. Borg breathed a sigh of relief. Although the body used now can be unobstructed in the barracks, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the barracks, which puts great pressure on the Styx devil all the time! Aikesbang has changed its course. But this change is almost imperceptible. Unfortunately, there is no way to enter the control room, otherwise if you can obtain this technology, I believe the owner will be more happy? Thinking so, ''Borg'' returned to the Lord''s manor again. At this moment, the hunger game has begun for six hours. When "Borg" appeared again in front of Zhao Nan, it happened that No. 3 was separated in the hunting ground, prompting queen Youluo and Guan Qingfeng to complete the alliance between the two countries. At the same time, it is also some translation documents of the ancient book from listening to the wind city. Even if necessary, it is impossible to complete the translation in a short time. The document on hand is just a preface to the ancient book. "The legendary dream capital - Berlusconi" "Suspected of being the product of an era before the eighth era..." There is also an email from Xu Yang, which roughly means that even after she has enriched many different words in the astral and spiritual world, she can''t translate them immediately. The reason why this preface can be translated is the help of many photos on the crystal and the Tianyi text on the ancient books. But this is enough for Zhao nan to understand the Marquis Silva and jeros... No, it should be said that it is the intention of Tianyi empire. The so-called aggression is also false. The real purpose is to be in this dream capital called Berlusconi. If it is a product before the era, it is likely to be something that reached the peak of the development of the era at that time, such as creatures such as Styx demons. After all, little Yoni, as the imperial daughter of the night Empire, knows the truth of the era, so Tianyi empire of the same level naturally knows the concept of the era. But it is not clear which form of civilization Berlusconi is. "Only when all the ancient books have been translated..." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "The only thing you can be sure is that the dream capital is likely to be hidden somewhere among the five countries... It won''t be the surface, so it''s the bottom." Borg doesn''t understand what his master is talking about. As an individual controlled by the devil seed, it only needs to offer its absolute loyalty. "You said... Is it possible to put poison on the drinks and drinks on the venue where they watch the game in jeros, and then..." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes at this time. "Is the master going to poison everyone?" ''Borg'' shook his head: "I''m afraid not. Tianyi people''s taste buds are very special, and they can distinguish very subtle taste deviations. Although there are many colorless and tasteless poisons in the world, they don''t seem to be able to escape Tianyi people''s taste. As far as I know, only Tianyi people who died in war, died of illness and old death, but Tianyi people who have never been poisoned. And jeros also wears one It''s a pendant made from the eyeball of the Black Dragon King of the dragon family. Unfortunately, it can identify any poisons in the world... " "This is really the treatment that the prince doesn''t have." Zhao Nan sighed, "it''s worthy of being the highest level stallion." "What?" "Nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I''m just thinking. I won''t really kill jeros." Kill jeros and wait to face the anger of the whole Tianyi empire. The devil is willing to do that. "Master, what else do we need to do now?" "The preparation for counterattack is ready... The next step is to save people... Let''s also see this so-called hunger game." Said in a slightly cold tone. Even the infinitely loyal Styx devil can''t help but have a cold lingering in his heart at the moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Master, that''s where they watch the game. Don''t you really need me to accompany you in?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "no, you have to be outside. Once anyone wants to send messages to the people inside in any way, they will be intercepted through your current identity. I want to block the contact of these Tianyi nobles with the outside world." "Well, master, you must be careful!" Zhao Nan nodded and pushed open the door hidden in distorted desire. A strong bloodthirsty feeling came to my face. Lingziji''s feeling for emotion magnifies Zhao Nan''s feeling infinitely at the moment. He is like walking into the ocean of bloodthirsty, cruel and other desires. A loud, excited cry, messy and with some wonderful rhythm, it is very easy for people to be infected by the emotion here! The Tianyi aristocrats not only showed ferocious expressions, but also performed some bold sexual impulses when they were excited. Women''s groans completely fuelled the evil here. The little city Lord who sat on the third floor and looked at everything on the ground from above seemed to be a king from above. Zhao Nan lowered her head and mixed into the second floor. She became a servant shuttling between the nobles, poured drinks for these people, and was able to watch everything in the hunger game on the dreamland. The narrator''s voice never stopped talking. At this time, the fairyland has been divided into many parts. The largest part reflects everything in the hunting ground from the sky all the time, while the other parts reflect the scenes of various hunters in more detail. Another part seems to be replaying the killing process that has happened but makes Tianyi aristocrats enjoy it. At the moment, on a corner of the dreamland, Zhao Nan accidentally saw Yuwen Lianxing''s painful face. It seems that time has passed for some time. The person who made the move was the girl whom No. 3 saw by chance on the banquet venue. "Sure enough, it''s her..." If you can''t recognize it only by its appearance, Zhao Nan has fought twice. Zhao Nan is still quite clear about the attack mode of the king of the wind. Vaguely, the king of the wind on the hunting ground is much more powerful than the last time he met in the riots in XL world. "How much did she improve by killing..." "But... Did Yuwen Lianxing die here like this?" Zhao Nan frowned. Although it is said that being in the hunting ground will be in danger all the time, if the young city master of the magic capital dies here... What will the magic capital react to? In the hunting ground, facing the current situation, to be honest, as long as Locke Guisi and queen Youluo are all right, the deaths of others are basically within Zhao Nan''s acceptance. There are too many things involved in this floating city. Fortunately, before starting, Zhao Nan didn''t bring the family members in the windy city. Otherwise, any one fell into the hunting ground. It''s estimated that Zhao Nan can''t calm down, but find a way to deal with the invasion plan. In that case, the top priority is to save people from the hunting ground. "Well... That''s white mountain!" In the other corner of the dreamland, a figure came into my eyes. It was really the appearance of Baishan. At this time, his body moves very slowly, and he actually acts by supporting with weapons... Zhao Nan doesn''t know what happened before Baishan, but at present, his situation is very dangerous, that''s obvious. "There are a lot of people there. It should be safe for the time being... The trend of all hunters is..." Zhao Nan quickly paid attention to all the movements in the hunting ground, the direction of the hunter and the location of the participants of the five diplomatic missions. "Bad... The king of the wind is going to where he is!" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly... If she met the king of the wind, it would be the end of Tuan Mie... Unless! Reveal your identity and let the king of the wind enter that abnormal state of excitement? Then a sword!? "No... if it is the real body, it will not be resurrected indefinitely like the XL world. Can she still accept that kind of death?" Zhao Nan was deeply suspicious. On the other hand, in the third layer, around jeros, there are several Tianyi magicians, who seem to be controlling the transformation of marks. "It''s just a fun hide and seek game." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunger game time - 09:35 The sky was completely darkened, and the hunting ground was now filled with a strange atmosphere. Not long ago, the blue mark turned red again. But one man has successfully killed enough five prey, transformed into a fake hunter and hid. At this moment, if the two chosen ones suddenly meet in the hunting ground, the first time is not to see whether the other party is familiar with them, but to be wary of whether the other party has become a pseudo hunter! A wooden door creaked somewhere. That''s Locke, the magic tool who has recovered as before. Inside the manor, Zhao Nan has been able to completely control the third separation again. The change at that moment was strangely caught by Youluo''s daughter. She cast her eyes in doubt. At the moment, the third separated body just shook her head slightly at her majesty, and then looked at the people: "we need to leave this place... In fact, there is a very powerful guy who is approaching here." "Who is it?" Guan Qingfeng frowned. He looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. "Stronger?" Perhaps in the eyes of King Gauss, it is a very incredible thing to be a more powerful God elect than the wind city Lord. "HMM... troublesome guy, anyway." No. 3 shook his head and didn''t want to say more. In fact, if the ontology can see the dynamics of the hunting ground through the fantasy, the security of this temporarily combined team in the hunting ground will be greatly increased. Leaving is really to avoid the king of the wind, but it is also to be able to "encounter" Baishan. Chapter 588 "Yuwen Lianxing is dead." Not long after leaving the temporary hiding place, No. 3 looked at Guan Qingfeng and said, "and the Lord of cage kingdom is dead." Guan Qingfeng''s team consists of five people. At the same time, all five showed shocked expressions. In fact, the kingdom of cage and the kingdom of Gauss have always been in a state of war. Although the chosen cities of the two kingdoms were once Chinese people, both sides kept silent restraint and tried not to meet on the battlefield, the intention of the two leaders to destroy each other''s kingdom is very obvious and very difficult to change, It seems that the frontal war between God selected cities such as Mordor and emperor can also be foreseen. It was the alliance initiated by Gu Tianyuan that allowed the two countries to temporarily suspend the war. "Yuwen, the old man, has always been proactive and loves Yuwen Lianxing very much." Guan Qingfeng frowned and said, "in this way, the development of the situation can''t be predicted." "No... let''s follow the original plan... But the second half will be changed." No. 3 sighed: "check the email and keep calm." Listen to the wind city Lord and the Imperial City Lord walking side by side in front at a strong speed. The conversation between them is very low. But suddenly Guan Qingfeng''s speed slowed down, which made several of his companions very curious. So Guan Qingfeng didn''t look very good at this time. Even a few months ago, the emperor was in a state of no city owner and the situation of heroes competing for hegemony had not been revealed by him. "Does Gu Tianyuan know this?" Guan Qingfeng said after a moment of silence. No. 3 shook his head, "my partner has never been him." Guan Qingfeng was stunned and thoughtful. Not Gu Tianyuan''s powerful guy, who would it be? "Here we are." Number three suddenly stopped. At the same time, it also stopped the people. At this time, No. 3 looked around, as if looking for something. Guan Qingfeng waved his hand. His four men were all experienced soldiers and could enter the state of battle anytime and anywhere. A slight noise sounded at the moment. Although it is very slight, it is easy to find when everything is quiet at night. No. 3 walked directly into a house and quickly found a hidden cellar in the house as he had known. The moment the cellar was opened, a silver light suddenly burst out and shot directly at Sanhao. "Baishan, it''s me!" No. 3 split and drank in a deep voice! The violent silver light also stopped abruptly. The person who is in the cellar, all taut and maintaining the stabbing action is Baishan! "Zhao... Zhao Nan! You..." Baishan''s face was not good-looking. At the moment of heavy encounter, extremely complex emotions, joy, worry, and even suspicion and warning flashed in his eyes. In the manor, I looked at the body of the hunting ground and shuttled between the nobles. I also heard something that happened between Baishan and Yuwen Lianxing. It seems that the guy Yuwen Lianxing stabbed the white mountain in the back and almost got rid of it. At the moment, Baishan is probably in a state that no one believes because it has been betrayed? No. 3 took a deep breath, stretched out his hand towards the cellar and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t be your enemy, I promise!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A gust of breeze blew, driving a beautiful shadow to fly in the air. This is the king of the wind, a girl named ye ruofeng. She landed gracefully on the ground, made an appearance of listening, finally smiled and walked directly into a house. It''s just that there''s no one here, "Have you left? What a pity..." ye ruofeng tilted his head and looked out of the house. The moon was rising, "what prey should we find next..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ah --!! In the dark, screams sounded, and several bodies fell to the ground. Mal, the elf man with black hair and black pupil, was walking across the corpse between the alleys with his eyes on his pupils, covering his chest constantly seeping blood in one hand and holding the snake sword just stained with the blood of several God chosen people in the other hand. He said to himself, "what am I... What is this..." He suddenly stopped and shouted at the sky: "I''m here! What is it?!" His hands were open at the same time. On the right of his blood red chest was a beating bright red heart, while on the left was a rotating ball emitting dim light all the time. This is a power furnace. His eyes were slightly confused and gradually fell into some kind of madness and riot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In this way, brodt and the kingdom of Karzai are officially allied." Galenia and Gauss are not the only countries temporarily allied in the hunting ground. There are also occasional other two countries. In other words, the Lord of Karzai, in a dangerous place such as a hunting ground, had to accept the advice of the Lord of King brodt to make his kingdom a subordinate country to deal with. The typical incompetent Lord who sold his country for his life did not bear the contempt of those chosen by his mission at the moment. It can even be said that others did not care at all. Originally, the five chosen cities of the kingdom of Karzai had no intention to assist the incompetent Lord. In contrast, the Lord of the kingdom of brodt, who is able to create benefits for himself when he is in danger, is talented. "Gu Aiqing, the king has set up a posthumous photo." After signing the treaty, Lord brodt pulled Gu Tianyuan aside and said in a deep voice, "the king doesn''t know whether he can live, but anyway, even if he dies, I have created the final benefits for the kingdom. If I die unfortunately, please Gu Aiqing to help the king''s successor." At the moment, what is entrusted to Gu Tianyuan is the seal and keepsake of the Lord and the written will. "Minister, I understand how to do it." Gu Tianyuan took the Lord of King brodt''s things in a dignified manner, bowed his head respectfully, but also showed an unexpected smile. A moment later, both lords were heavily protected and rested. Duke walked quietly to Gu Tianyuan. "Sir, I just contacted two surviving soldiers. They have come here. If you count them, the number of our mission reunited is 17." Gu Tianyuan frowned and sighed, "is there only 17 missions with 100 people left?" Duke nodded and said helplessly, "I''m afraid he''s either dead... Or he''s not going to come back. After all, the reward..." Gu Tianyuan sneered while playing with the seal of Lord brodt: "what''s the use of people who will be confused by false things?" "Sir, isn''t this?" Duke''s eyes fell on half a palm sized seal. Gu Tianyuan narrowed his old eyes and said, "our... Country!" "By the way, sir, Mr. Zhao?" "Besides, the most important thing now is to see if you can pass the game." Gu Tianyuan suddenly whispered, "it''s not about me alone, but about our nation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Baishan''s face has never been very good-looking. Although the toxin in the body had been cleared a moment ago, I got a strange antidote from Guan Qingfeng. In fact, the antidote was not Guan Qingfeng''s own, but what Zhao Nan sent to him by mail, which was sent out by his hand. Although he didn''t understand why Zhao Nan didn''t send it out directly, Guan Qingfeng had to choose to be silent because of some inviolable conditions. "Yuwen even the star is dead." the third part suddenly said, "the magic capital should know the news... After all, there is no ability to prohibit us from using mail." It looked at Baishan and said, "well, do you know what the devil''s reaction is?" Baishan hesitated and said, "the city Lord is in a rage now. The murderer is a woman named ye ruofeng..." That should be the real name of the king of the wind. No. 3 nodded. "So, what are you going to do now?" Bai Shan said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. I don''t even know how to go back to face the city master Yuwen. He saved my life, but his son wanted to kill me. Now Yuwen and even Xing are dead. Even if we are in the hunting ground, we can''t tell what''s going on here, let alone the city master in magic city. It''s even more unclear with a few words... Besides, we don''t even have a chance to leave alive It''s slim, isn''t it? " No. 3 nodded and patted Baishan on the shoulder. Suddenly he said, "think it over yourself. My promise has been effective." Although it''s strange why the Lord of the Windy City showed such obvious and wonderful kindness to himself, and wondered what he had that could make the other party greedy, in this case, Zhao Nan still chose to help himself, which is undoubtedly a timely help. "Thank you..." No. 3 also shook his head and suddenly said, "well, if you have enough rest, let''s start." "Teacher, where are you going?" asked the queen. No. 3 said: "try to find a place with fewer people. First, spend the night safely." At 12:00 in the middle of the night, the separation will automatically disappear and return to the body. Although it can be released immediately, it is a pity that the separation will no longer be in the hunting ground at that time. What Zhao Nan can do is to make the team as safe as possible before she disappears. Then in the early morning, Guan Qingfeng will replace her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room watching the game, Zhao Nan gently breathed out, holding a bottle of perhaps very valuable wine in both hands, and quietly walked to the wine counter in a corner, like a wax statue, motionless. But his hands were under the counter, but he held a conch like horn. Bugle! The target is the leader of the aikosbon magic force standing behind jeros. That is a very high-level Tianyi man magician, legend level 63. Even the bewitching horn takes a long time to weaken the other party''s spirit to a certain extent Chapter 589 Relying on the bugle will be a long time. These days wing people are so energetic that they won''t leave until the game is over. In this case, Zhao Nan can''t do too many small moves. Only in this way. But at this time, in the dreamland, some existing prey suddenly disappeared! Not hiding or dead, but they chose to use their ability to be invisible. It is probably vaguely estimated that everything in the hunting ground is under surveillance. I don''t like being watched as a monkey. But even the king of the wind is hiding now. Zhao Nan''s face sank, less than two hours before her separation disappeared! "I hope I can catch up..." With a deep breath, Zhao Nan left the bar of the wine cabinet here and mixed in a more forward direction. This is quite dangerous, but if the distance is closer, the role of the bewitching horn will become stronger. He doesn''t listen to fate. He wants to spend that time by himself. At the same time, relying on the noumenon to observe the situation in the hunting ground, he took the queen and others separately and successfully avoided hunters and prey. Seeing that there was less than an hour to finish the day completely, everyone seemed exhausted. From the sudden change of the banquet in the morning to being in the trap of Tianyi people, it is full of fear and pressure all the time. Because of the rules and rewards of the game, the people of those missions even drew swords against each other. The night shadow is heavy, and the shadow in my heart is heavy. Even the magical people without "heart" seem to be thinking about why - probably for the matter of the elf man mal. Guan Qingfeng closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. The four companions around him thought about each other and wandered too empty. Guisisi accompanied Locke and snuggled up silently. The little maid and her majesty warmed each other and leaned against a corner. At this time, No. 3 is sitting on the roof of the building where he is hiding, looking at the sky covered by clouds. Suddenly, her majesty opened her eyes and quietly climbed up the roof. Although she knew that her actions might have alerted everyone except the little maid, she still kept a very slight step. "Why don''t you rest?" No. 3 said without looking back. "Teacher." Her Majesty gently hugged her knees and sat down: "can we... Get out of here smoothly?" "No one knows what will happen in the future." No. 3 shook his head and said, "all you can do is try your best." "Did the teacher prepare for the worst?" Her Majesty bowed her head. "Or I''m a pessimist." the third part said, "but you can rest assured, even so, I''m not interested in giving up any feasibility." "You..." "Maybe the current character is more suitable for comforting others." No. 3 smiled and said: "the noumenon''s character can''t speak, so he ran away! Ha ha!" "Is this making fun of yourself?" Her Majesty smiled, and the frown between her eyebrows seemed to be smoothed a lot. "I don''t know why, if it was the current teacher, it would make people feel very relieved." No. 3 distracted his cheek and said, "is it... Like this?" "At least..." Her Majesty looked up and said, "sitting next to such a teacher, I feel very warm." No. 3 shrugged his shoulders separately. In fact, as the noumenon, there is also a time to show the No. 3 separated character, as long as you go back to listen to the wind city and return to those people. People will hide themselves with different masks at different times, but they will not separate. Once they let go of control, they will maintain the same character. The three separated characters should be the extreme ends of noumenon, and noumenon is the softness of these three characters. Speaking of it, the magic of this set of jade equipment is really amazing. "Teacher? Teacher?" the Queen''s question came softly. No. 3 smiled and apologized: "sorry, you Luo sauce, just distracted." He naturally stretched out his hand and patted her Majesty on the head. "Go back and have a rest. Maybe everything will be better when you wake up!" This is another kind of emotion, probably just pure love? Her majesty nodded slightly disappointed and stood up. "By the way, in fact, Youluo sauce is rare. It''s a strong girl." "Am I... Strong?" "At least, the things you carry have exceeded the due range of girls at this age, and you don''t even choose to escape, don''t you?" No. 3 looked up at the king of Youluo: "it''s like the moment you protect the little maid. That kind of eyes are really beautiful." Her majesty smiled, and the turbid air in her heart seemed to be empty for a moment. "The teacher is right. This character is really suitable for cajoling people." "Alas?" "If the teacher keeps this character all the time, it will probably make many women mess up their years." No. 3 was embarrassed and said with an embarrassed smile, "that''s a terrible crime." Queen Youluo suddenly said seriously, "the teacher is right. It''s really a terrible crime." No. 3 was stunned. In an instant, he had recovered to that calm appearance, "sorry, it seems a little too much." Her majesty gently shook her head. When she was about to say something, the third part in front of her suddenly jumped out and threw her to the ground. This hasty change surprised her majesty. Before she had time to think about anything, she heard a roar. The wind howled all around, and the whole building began to fall off under the attack of the wind, and a big corner was destroyed where they had just been! The wind stopped in an instant, and a low hum of laughter rang in the air! The people in the building woke up in a moment, rushed out one after another and looked around vigilantly! I saw a vague figure in the air! Wearing a tailored dress, he looked down at the crowd and smiled like a devil. King of the wind! She found it here! "They said, you''re right here. Sure enough." With a soft voice, the palm of her hand with white long sleeved stockings opened, and a light green air flow circled in her palm. They... Refer to the air flow in the palm of this hand? The spirit skill of the king of the wind is strong enough to listen to the voice of the wind? Number three subconsciously frowned. This is the worst case! Zhao Nan knows better than anyone how terrible the XL world king with two-stage Lingzi technology is! "High wind!!" Almost at this moment, No. 3 is ready. Even if it is to expose his identity, he should at least buy time for the people in the team to leave, even if he talks with the king of the wind here. Without noumenon, you can''t win this tyranny that completely distorts your character because of Lingzi technology! "Oh, it seems that he wants to say something... Guess what he wants to say?" ye ruofeng said with great interest! At this moment, almost all the people in front of them looked at the No. 3 separated body with confused eyes, but the No. 3 separated body also frowned and looked at the king of the wind. He can see each other''s lips moving, but he can''t hear anything... And Guan Qingfeng and others seem to be the same, can''t hear themselves talking? No. 3 was stunned. He rushed forward suddenly, but he didn''t go out for half a meter. He was blocked back by an invisible barrier! Ho! A flame rose from both hands, but it was blocked... It was an invisible sphere wrapped around the No. 3 body, very hard! There is no soul skill! At that moment, Zhao Nan already knew that perhaps before long, the king of the wind had appeared, and secretly planted this terrible barrier around him to isolate his voice and the voice of the outside world! What the hell does she want to do!? Did you find your true identity? No At the moment, noumenon also frowns and watches the picture on the dreamland. It seems that the attack of the king of the wind soon attracted the attention of all the audience. "Did they just see you? It seems that they had a good chat, so they plan to make you never talk." ye ruofeng smiled: "you guy, you are peeking at people in the morning and flirting with other women in the evening. It''s really disgusting!" "She doesn''t know yet..." noumenon and separation speculated in an instant. But I didn''t expect to be silenced at the beginning, just because of this incomparable worry. "Attack!" With a cold drink, a cold light burst out, and Guan Qingfeng''s sword light was sharp and sharp! At that moment, it had been shot to the back of Ye ruofeng''s neck, but what changed the king Gauss''s face was that the sword light was entangled by some invisible force and could not move any more! That is the proud ability of the king of the wind - wind barrier! Basically, it is in the state of full defense. Only when the attack frequency is fast enough can the wind barrier stop. The first battle between Zhao Nan and the king of the wind was to blow up the king of the wind in this way! "A lot of prey..." Ye ruofeng covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes turned into a new moon. It turned into a witch in an instant, which made people shudder! Guan Qingfeng''s sword is still entangled. At the moment, he feels an extreme uneasiness. He even instinctively gives up his sword and retreats one after another! The light blue chain came from the void and almost trapped him. "This woman is very powerful. Do your best!" Guan Qingfeng drank in a deep voice. Several people from the imperial mission have now entered their strongest fighting state. "This night won''t be too boring..." However, in the face of everyone''s attack, the king of the wind still did not move. The five experts from the imperial capital, including Guan Qingfeng, plus their respective standing pets, could not shake the wind barrier of the king of the wind! She is much stronger than the last time when she failed miserably in XL world! Chapter 590 Is this really a player, a God chosen one? At this time, what haunts Guan Qingfeng and the other four companions is a pale sense of powerlessness... It''s fair to say that among the aborigines, those legendary masters need to use more than a few large guilds to defeat the role of boss! But this is just a player! A very young girl! A girl named ye ruofeng! Is she already the chosen one of the legendary level? Only those chosen by God who are higher than heaven and man can achieve this, right? But... How did she do it? At the moment, the king of the wind, who was in the wind barrier, gently bit his fingers and completely ignored the crazy attacks aimed at her. A pair of eyes just moved back and forth on the No. 3 part and queen Youluo. "Are you lovers? Is it the so-called true love between the chosen one and the aborigines?" It was a very curious tone! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Her Majesty retorted subconsciously. "Then I killed him, you should have no opinion?" ye ruofeng suddenly opened his hand and covered his face, but his eyes were wide open, extremely round and crazy! "You crazy woman, die!" Suddenly, two figures rushed to heaven at the same time. They were the thief in Guan Qingfeng''s team and the shield swordsman! There is a super Goblin Bomb in their hands. It goes without saying what they want to do! Two bombs were thrown at the king of the wind at the same time, and the thieves and shield swordsmen ran away as fast as they did! Not many people dare to throw super goblin bombs without throwing potions. These two happen to be! "Childish!" The king of the wind drank coldly, and the two super goblin bombs exploded at the same time did not roar as expected. But they''ve obviously exploded! It was an explosive red and white light, but it was only limited to a sphere several meters large! As soon as the king of the wind waved his hand, the ball shot into the distance and then dispersed. The huge pressure caused by the explosion was released in an instant, and the power was even more terrible. In the blink of an eye, it flattened all the broken buildings within a hundred meters! But! The king of the wind is unharmed! The thieves and shield swordsmen were shocked at once! At this time, a dazzling red light appears at the same time, just like the scorching sun. That''s the position of No. 3 split! I saw that in the narrow space, around No. 3, like extrusion, a large number of fire dragons almost turned into red liquid! The strange space around him was like a balloon, expanding constantly, as if it would burst at any time. "Eh... No wonder berrose said you were so powerful that you could break my wind prison!" ye ruofeng showed a trace of surprise. In her impression, few people seem to be able to use such powerful fire magic skills. The one she attaches importance to can be used naturally. Unfortunately, there is no trace of Lingzi skill on this guy in front of him. "It reminds me of exciting things... What can I do?" ye ruofeng tilted his head and said coldly for a second: "you''ll disappear!" She grabbed her palm! The expanding space began to shrink in an instant! The third avatar is desperate to continue to release the magic skills of the fire system. The terrible high temperature constantly rebounded and hurt him. If it hadn''t lit up the power of fire, I''m afraid the third split would have been burned by these compressed flames. Suddenly, the space could no longer trap those fire magic that continued to appear, but it burst in a roar of No. 3! All kinds of magic skills that have lost their limits, rush out like a torrent and hit the king of the wind together! "Big wind barrier!" In front of the king of the wind, a convex hexagonal emerald green barrier appeared, but it resisted all the terrible fire magic skills! At this moment, No. 3 is about to open his mouth, but his body disappears like a bubble! 12 o''clock! The existence time of the separation day is over, and it disappears with great accuracy! The king of the wind was stunned and looked disappointed that he couldn''t eat his favorite food. Guan Qingfeng''s face showed a trace of fear... The restriction on his body... What to do! Baishan is powerless to fight. At the moment, only a sense of powerlessness is swallowing his heart! "Teacher!!" At the same time, another white light suddenly burst into the sky and broke through the sky. It was an upside down white lightsaber with endless brilliance! That''s Queen Yuro! The sword shaped pendant on her neck turned out her collar and shook disorderly like boiling hot water! The Sword Pendant changes in an instant and turns into a knight''s long sword with the whole body like light. Her majesty, with wild hair, instinctively held the lightsaber in both hands as if she had lost consciousness. The white sword light rising into the sky suddenly stopped and contracted at a faster speed. Finally, it turns into a pure white knight light and shadow three meters high. Only the open eyes are as bright as the stars! Lv60 queen Youluo (shining Knight king possessed state) The glittering words on the top of their heads almost made these God chosen people who could see feel a great sense of panic in their hearts. However, Queen Youluo, holding the shining holy sword, seemed unable to control this sudden surge of ability, but subconsciously had a target to attack. The shining holy sword in your hand suddenly! Rough and huge, like a heavenly sword cut from the sky! Cut on the hexagonal barrier erected by the king of the wind, but it cut a trace of cracks... And it is still in a stalemate! "Interesting! I''ll open your eyes and cut your skin inch by inch... Ha ha!!!" Crazy laughter sounded. On the night sky, the misty clouds rolled back into a huge vortex in an instant, revealing the starlight all over the sky! It was a strong wind that cleared the night sky in an instant! "This... Is not a battle we can participate in at all..." Guan Qingfeng said to himself, but frowned again... Zhao Nan has disappeared, but he hasn''t changed at all, "he''s not dead yet! No wonder..." At this time, one party''s email from the hunting field also entered his spirit. Guan Qingfeng''s face showed a strange feeling, frowned and tightened his weapon. At the same time, Locke''s face suddenly stiffened. If guisisi hadn''t somehow held it away from the war, it would have done it! "Locke!" GUI Sisi held Locke''s hand, but felt a burning heat at this time. Locke''s body has been heating up! "Sir, sir... Sir, he... He taught me a lot of things... Taught me how to think from a human perspective... Taught me wrong and right... Now!!!" "Ah!!!!!" Huge white smoke came out of Locke''s body. At that moment, it was so hot and burning that Gui Sisi had to release his hand and was terrified! Boom! The whole red Locke, now with his legs kicking, with a terrible impulse, turned his hands into sharp blades, and came towards the back of the king of the wind after the slash of Queen Youluo. At the moment, facing the sudden change of Locke and the wonderful power of Queen Youluo, the king of the wind couldn''t help showing a more excited expression on his face. The sudden surge in strength of her Majesty the queen and Locke, left and right attack, the fight between the three, is huge. Guan Qingfeng''s team has five people and five favours. At this time, he is constantly looking for opportunities to give a sharp blow to the king of the wind at any time. If this is an Aboriginal, it may be able to kill each other through consumption war. But the girl is clearly a God chosen one! Naturally, she has enough medicine to recover from her injury! But the state of her majesty and Locke obviously can''t last too long! At the moment, the people are fighting with the king of the wind. It seems that they have barely reached a draw, but it can''t last long! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "She''s not afraid. She''s enjoying it." In the manor, the battle between the king of the wind and Her Majesty the queen accounted for almost half of the dreamland. Zhao Nan, who was among the many Tianyi nobles, now had more. The fierce battle attracted people''s attention and was closer to jeros. The role of the bewitching horn was also gradually strengthened. The magician of the Tianyi man had a vague sense of confusion on his face! Zhao Nan takes a deep breath. He is still waiting. The bewitching horn is about to achieve the expected effect! After more than two hours of bewitching, the Tianyi man magician finally began to loosen his spirit unknowingly. This is like a tiger''s den in the Dragon hall. If you want to successfully manipulate this magician, you can only use this relaxation method! In the dreamland, the huge battle scene has obviously attracted the attention of many nearby hunters, pseudo hunters and prey. Some fled in a hurry, some came out of curiosity, and some were so excited that they wanted to fight. "You guys, I can''t imagine that the game has entered this climax on the first day!" jeros''s voice sounded with some enthusiasm. The whole audience was lit in an instant! Like the eruption of a volcano, the cheers were deafening! A pair of bloodthirsty eyes are watching this battle! At the moment, Zhao Nan relaxed herself infinitely. He wants to do two things at the same time! First, use magic words to control the spirit of Tianyi man magician at the moment of loosening, so that he can release the shackles of all God selected people in the hunting ground! Second... He''s going to blow up the show! The spirit of Tianyi man magician is finally at a loss. Zhao Nan waved and released the skills of the four magic words at the same time. In the dark and fanatical mood, the four magic words easily disappeared into the body of the Tianyi man magician. At the same time, a magic guided crystal gun core filled with energy was thrown out at the same time Chapter 591 At this moment, the magician Tianyi man easily invaded because of his loose spirit, and in an instant, he also received an order. Let all the blood marks on the prey''s hands be removed! "Understand..." In the crowd''s fanatical call, the Tianyi man magician whispered in an emotionless tone. His hands made a strange gesture in an instant, and a faint light appeared at the same time! Where has magic been played at this moment? The steps of dissolution! However, after the magic of releasing the mark, the Tianyi man magician has awakened! After all, it was not by striking that he was in a weak state. It was just a long-time agitation with a bewitching horn that made his will retreat in an instant! The effect of magic words only lasted for a few seconds. But this has achieved the effect Zhao Nan needs! At this moment, the awakened Tianyi man magician suddenly became frightened! His holding gesture, and the imprinted connection that has been cut off! He somehow released all his prey! The Tianyi man magician was shocked and subconsciously looked at his master... It seemed that jeros didn''t notice because he was paying attention to the battle in the hunting ground! But it was enough to make the magician tremble and sweat on his back in just a few seconds! At the same time, a slight sound sounded. It''s a bell... Some kind of hard sphere, the sound of rolling on the smooth floor! A round ball, emitting a very dazzling brilliance, has been sliding to Central Asia as the ground of the illusion. "This is..." the narrator looked curiously. Almost all the noble audience are attracted by this strange ball at the moment! At this moment, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and spread her wings towards the nearest exit. With the flying ability of heaven and man, she burst out at the strongest speed, flashed out, and even hit several unexpected Tianyi nobles! "Escape!" Jeros instinctively shouted! But it''s too late! The core of the magic guided crystal gun has burst into the most dazzling light and all its energy at this time! Boom! A loud noise sounded. In the building where the seat was watching, almost at the same time, all the walls burst! The nuclear explosion was very powerful and very fast, and those nobles did not expect that the small strange ball would have such terrible power at the moment. Just for a moment, many nobles died directly in the explosion, and more were injured to varying degrees. Only a few of them were able to resist the explosion! The blast even pushed Zhao Nan''s body forward rapidly. Behind him, flames spewed out, and a huge black mushroom cloud even rose into the air! The whole building and its surroundings are considered flat! At this time, the experience values flowed into Zhao Nan''s body, and he was surprised by the amount of experience values exchanged by a core... Or the number of deaths of aikosbang nobles in the explosion was greatly beyond his expectation, that is to say, there were many spiritual crystals behind him at the moment! But Zhao Nan didn''t even have time to go back and clean up! The experience value flowing into the body has stopped, and his golden light flashed, pushing the level directly to level 58. But! Looking through the information of the killing, Zhao Nan didn''t see jeros''s name! In other words, the breeding machine that the royal family of Tianyi Empire attaches most importance to has a very strong defense¡® "Fortunately, the explosion point is aimed at everyone present. If it is only directed at jeros, it may not be able to kill so many people." At the same time, it is also for the sake of paralyzing the administrative institutions of aikosbang in a short time! " Zhao Nan kept running away at the highest speed and ran away against the clock towards the periphery of the five story Manor! At the moment, because of the explosion of the small building, almost all the bodyguards in the Lord''s manor were alerted, and a large number of bodyguards and servants rushed forward one after another! Their young master seems to be in the crisis of this explosion. At the moment, life and death are unknown! "Rescue, rescue! All the bodyguards present are ready to help me! Hurry up!" This is the figure of Borg. It always swam behind the small building. Once it saw anyone who wanted to enter the manor, it was intercepted by it, whether it was the servants of other nobles who had news to pass on or the guards in the manor who needed to report something to jeros. At the moment of explosion, it had seen its owner gallop out. At the moment, the scene was very chaotic. It came out directly as'' Borg ''and commanded everything on the scene! And Lord Borg''s status is very high. It''s too easy to command the bodyguards coming! In the confusion, Zhao Nan collided with Borg''s eyes, and Borg nodded. He already knew what his master needed to do next! That is to continue to stay with jeros as'' Borg ''and complete the last thing! That may be self destruction? Although unwilling, he could not instinctively disobey the order¡® Borg ''walked in front of many bodyguards with a bad face! At the moment, in the big pit of ruins, there are many Tianyi nobles who can''t afford it. Some are moaning in pain, mostly women''s family members, and some are frowning, but they are trying to bear the injury. Some of them didn''t matter, but frowned. The explosion made people very afraid. In one place inside the pit, jeros looked at the people in front of him with a face. There was a pale golden ball beside him, and the power of the explosion did no harm to him. Jeros took a deep breath and subconsciously touched his chest... Inside, he wore a close fitting armor, which is a powerful secret treasure secretly given by the emperor of Providence. When the wearer meets a crisis, it will automatically take effect and protect him! "Who is it..." Jeros''s expression was not much angry, just frowning, just frowning! "Jeros --!" The familiar voice came from Borg, who had been with him for many years. Jeros did not turn around, still frowning. "What happened?" said Borg in a puzzled and heavy tone. "I don''t know for the time being, but it doesn''t seem to come directly at me." jeros said calmly, "so you can deny some anti imperialists in China. But you are coming so soon?" ''Borg'' shook his head and said, "it''s already night. Do you think I''ll patrol at this time?" Jeros was stunned. He looked up at the sky, and then reluctantly said, "ah... It seems that I have been too involved and almost forgot my time." "I''ve blocked all the exits in the manor, and then let people catch the servants brought by the nobles at the banquet." "Borg doesn''t talk about the tunnel:" is it you or me? " "Go and ask." jeros shook his head and suddenly frowned. "I''ll go to the hunting ground and have a look. I have some bad feelings." ''Borg'' frowned and said, "then I''ll go with you. I have no reason to leave you when this happens." Jeros did not hesitate. Borg''s behavior has been used to since he was a child. "Morgan moss, come out!" jeros shouted suddenly. I saw a figure in the mud of the pit, with a trace of fear on his face. "As the intelligence officer of aikesbang, I didn''t notice this attack... I''ll decide your crime later! Now you investigate this matter well. I just need the answer." "Yes!" "Help those guys who survived," jeros said softly, "especially my uncle." "I see!" Morgan moss replied again. As soon as jeros waved his hand, his wings were not stretched behind him, and he naturally floated out. "Borg" followed him. In the process, he constantly transferred people from the bodyguards who came. Soon, a team of more than 100 people had formed behind him. "I thought there was no one against me." Jeros said calmly, "but someone succeeded in provoking my anger, Borg, what do you say?" "I turned myself into a sword in your hand and cut off all betrayers." "Borg" replied coldly. But as the inner demon of the Styx River, he was secretly surprised. How sensitive the little city Lord of aikosbang was that he could feel that the back of the matter was related to the hunting ground. At the same time, it felt the calm expression of the young city Lord of aikosbang, which was as ferocious as the devil I hope my master can deal with the hunting ground in time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The blood mark suddenly disappeared. This makes all the chosen ones who grope for action in the dark suddenly have an ominous feeling. At this time, no matter the prey, the fake hunters or the noble hunters in aikosbang, they did not know what happened in the Lord''s manor. Hunters are already chasing their prey. After losing the mark, the prey and false hunters did not know how to act for a moment, because they did not know what conspiracy the young master of aikosbang, who dominated all people''s lives, was instigating. However, your majesty, the battle between the Qingfeng team and the king of the wind is still going on! A white light and shadow, like running thunder, swooped down from the manor on the fifth floor like a falcon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the huge territory in the northeast of the paradise world, a large team has been moving at high speed. This huge team galloped in the night sky. The leader of this team is called Yuwen city master. "My Lord, after receiving the messenger''s message, the manpower planned by the demon capital has been reached." a player flew to the Yuwen city master and whispered: "although the direction has been temporarily changed, it still doesn''t exceed the original time. The King City of Gauss, the once chosen city of the imperial capital, is expected to arrive in 30 minutes." The leader of Yuwen didn''t respond, but his eyes were cold. Because half a day ago, he received an email from his son... The last email! Chapter 592 Lord Yuwen''s face was extremely cold, just like the cold wind flying high above. In this huge army, people who are a little closer to Yuwen city master feel a little trembling. The death of Yuwen Lianxing is no secret to those who have the contact email of the little city Lord. However, in the pain of losing his son, the city Lord has not postponed this action, which really makes people marvel at the executive power of city Lord Yuwen. The army stopped suddenly. This is already very close to the kingdom of Gauss, the chosen city and the imperial capital. Even the lights in the imperial capital can be seen. Lord Yuwen was in front of the big army and looked at the land below alone. "Tianyi empire..." Yuwen city master murmured to himself: "Lianxing, wait... Your father will avenge you." Since the communication ability of e-mail is not prohibited, the leader of Yuwen City naturally knows that Yuwen Lianxing is in aikosbang. He knows better who killed Yuwen Lianxing. He will never let go of the murderer... However, what aikesbang did this time makes Yuwen City Lord unable to forgive him. He wants to fight a huge country. He wants to destroy the whole aikosbang and even the Tianyi empire in his anger, even if it will take him a lot of time! Even if he sacrificed more lives for it! At the moment, the number of troops is no less than this one, so that another force is coming quickly. Then, the two figures were faster in the night sky. First, they broke away from the team and flew quickly towards the city master Yuwen. "Mr. Yuwen, the local imperial capital said goodbye. I didn''t expect to meet again here. It''s really fate." "Are you ximenyu? Gu Tianyuan''s grandson-in-law?" city leader Yuwen looked at the young man in front of him without sadness or joy. In terms of bearing, Yuwen can''t even reach half of the stars, can he? However, the idea that his son is the best parent in the world still makes Yuwen City Lord have many disagreements. But it doesn''t hurt, so this is a cooperation. The demon capital and the demon capital jointly sent out more than 500000 God chosen people, which was almost a blow with all their strength and could not be lost. "My troops have arrived." Simon Yu said with a smile, "although our city Lord is in danger in aikosbang, he also told us that even if he dies unfortunately, the operation cannot be terminated. So is Lord Yuwen going to follow the original plan or attack the city directly?" The city Lord Yuwen said in a deep voice: "let the other party surrender first. If they don''t surrender, then the city war can be started! Guan Qingfeng is also in aikesbang. The current emperors can''t use the thunder of heaven punishment, and the guardians dispatched by the ability of the Deputy City Lord can''t give full play to their strength!" The great disaster, the second disaster, although the chosen ones have continuously improved their ability at a very fast speed, it only took one or two years, and have surpassed most of the elite among the aborigines, but the number of chosen ones is also decreasing sharply. Now it is the limit of demon capital and demon capital to be able to dispatch 500000 God chosen people. This number is already in an absolute advantage compared with the loss of the chosen ones after the power struggle because the sea and sky will die that day and the imperial capital will be torn apart! Yuwen city leader suddenly raised his hand. At the same time, more than 20 million God electors behind him took out the bright crystal, and a large amount of white light was emitted. The whole night sky was white, just like the day, illuminating most of the imperial capital. "I am the city master of the magic capital. In my name, open the battle of the magic capital against the God selected city of the imperial capital! You have only two choices! One is to deal with my 500000 army, fight to the death! The other is to surrender!" The voice of city leader Yuwen spread all over the imperial capital in an instant. At the same time, after opening the mode of city war, all prohibitions in the imperial capital were lifted! Some of the emperor''s chosen gods who didn''t know the truth flew into the air. They were frightened at the sight of the dense figures with bright crystals in their hands! What''s worse, their new city Lord, who is also the new king of Gauss in this country, is not here at the moment! "Surrender or war!" Yuwen''s voice was stronger and harder, "I only give you three minutes to think about it!" What can you think about in three minutes? Even in a hurry, the heads of the major forces in the city don''t have enough time. Even the officials in the main castle of the imperial capital may not have time to say two words about the discussion! Seeing that the imperial capital fell into chaos, the eyes of city leader Yuwen were even colder. After this night, the chosen one of the imperial capital will be incorporated into the magic capital and demon capital, and the whole Gauss country will belong to the kingdom of cage. He will unite with Gu Tianyuan to lay down the five countries step by step and turn them into a whole country. Gu Tianyuan wanted to create a big country for his nation. At the beginning, Lord Yuwen also had such ambition, but now he hopes to create a big country and even become an empire, so that people can start a war between him and Tianyi empire! The death of the only son, who has devoted more than 20 years of feelings, can only be made up with enough blood! Wait, now! On the other hand, from among the chosen troops from the demon capital, brother wolf approached ximenyu. It is said here that most of the troops of the demon capital are from Dongyuan City, and less than one third of them belong to the God elect of the demon capital. This proportion was proposed by Simon Yu. The so-called five Nation Alliance is actually to let the City owners of the God selected cities among the five countries and the heads of countries leave their cities, and then the demon capital and the demon capital directly capture the kingdom of Gauss. Gu Tianyuan didn''t want to touch the bad luck of listening to the wind city and windy NIA, and the God selected army of the kingdom of Karzai was just a combination of several medium-sized God selected cities. These God selected cities had the idea that they didn''t want to continue to work for the Lord of Karzai for a long time. Such an incompetent Lord of state can do whatever he wants in the future. Then the rest is the Gauss United Kingdom. Gu Tianyuan traveled to the five countries on that day for alliance persuasion. He did have some ideas of uniting the people of the United States with all the God chosen cities. However, at the time of the magic capital, the city Lord Yuwen proposed that the emperor capital, the God selected city, should be given some conditions before he was willing to cooperate. Based on the general principle of unity and the friendship of former colleagues, Gu Tianyuan agreed without much hesitation. "Young master, it seems that the large army led by the young lady is about to feel aikesbang... But it''s strange that aikesbang doesn''t seem to be in the original place, and the young lady pounced on the air." "Then let her jump." Simon Yu shook his head and slowly breathed out: "I haven''t gambled so much for a long time..." Three minutes will pass in the blink of an eye. As soon as the time came, the city leader Yuwen said loudly, "now, tell me your choice! Silence means choosing to fight!" His toughness has reached a point like steel. At this time, a human shadow high-speed rushed out of the castle of the imperial capital and rushed to the front. "I''m the vice mayor of the imperial capital..." His voice came from a distance, moving and echoing in the city: "I now convey the meaning of the city Lord! The emperor will not surrender, and the emperor will not be afraid of the invasion of mordu! Now, I read out the original words of the city Lord: Yuwen, if you understand, surrender!" "Ha ha, Guan Qingfeng, a man trapped in aikesbang, has the kind to talk big here, ignorant child!" the city Lord Yuwen laughed angrily: "It seems that I really think highly of this guy! People of imperial capital, are you willing to join the war and die needlessly for such a man thousands of miles away and a guy who doesn''t even understand the situation?" Suddenly, countless screams came from the side of Yuwen''s main army. That''s a corner of the imperial city. Suddenly, countless lights lit up there and flew into the air one by one. "Listen to the wind city, the swordsmen brigade is coming to join the war! Hello everyone, I''m Gao Mingyang!!" "Listen to the wind city, the mage brigade comes to join the war! Jiang... Jiang Lun joins in!" "Listen to the wind city, the archer brigade comes to fight! Gao Xiang!" "Listen to Fengcheng, the secret service brigade comes to the war! Xu Fei!" That piece by piece, the neatly arranged team is also holding this bright crystal, as if it had been rehearsed in advance, discharged into the night sky in a tight formation and turned into an arrow formation! At that glance, there are more than 150000? In the imperial capital, there is an ambush in listening to the wind city?! Lord Yuwen subconsciously frowned and felt a little uneasy... There is no alliance between Gauss and galenia... The distance between the two countries is the furthest among the five countries. The gap in quantity between the two sides has almost been pulled down to a level at the moment... If you want to attack the city so hard, the casualties will be very heavy! "Damn it!" Lord Yuwen bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, at this moment, something unexpected to him and shaking his teeth with anger happened. "Dongyuan city... Join the war! Lord Yuwen, you''d better surrender!" ximenyu''s voice came from a distance. This surprised people on both sides of the enemy and us, almost at a loss! Especially the God elect on the side of the demon capital and Dongyuan City, there were bursts of comments. It seems that they themselves don''t know that Simon Yu will turn against each other at the moment! "Ximenyu, you turned your back on the battlefield!? you betrayed Gu Tianyuan?" the city leader of Yuwen shouted angrily. Ximenyu shrugged and said with a relaxed face: "in fact, before my grandfather set out, he gave me a right to decide to act according to the changes on the spot." His voice sank, "for example, here, helping you is the most losing business..." Chapter 593 Two thirds of the chosen people here come from Dongyuan city. Most people subconsciously choose to listen to the judgment of the city master. As for one-third of them come from the demon capital, but ximenyu is the grandson-in-law of the city master of the demon capital. People say that there is a secret order before departure. Maybe it is the foresight of the city master of the demon capital? Who made it clear about the things between big people? I think this kind of large-scale war involving several God selected cities and nearly millions of God selected people, how many changes and how many twists and turns there are, and the low-minded people can''t know. However, no matter from which perspective, it seems that it is the best choice to turn the original aggressor into the besieged party at the moment! Once there is a war, the strength of both sides is almost the same, and the casualties are too great. But once the mixed forces of demon capital and Dongyuan city choose to defecte, the God elect of demon capital will fall into the most unfavorable situation! First of all, they are no longer their own city masters and have no city support at all! As for the imperial capital, people are fighting in their own city. Although they have been exposed to the prohibition of martial arts, their temples can still operate. They can also give their soul and obtain various increasing state auras... And there are people from listening to the wind city The demon capital and the God elect of Dongyuan city know very well. Listen, Fengcheng is the chosen city of level 6! People in the magic capital probably know... That''s why the morale is greatly depressed at the moment when the chosen one of the wind city appears! Listen to the blood agent of wind city. The effect is more than 20% better than that of other God selected cities. Not counting other advanced drugs, only this blood agent has occupied a major advantage. For example, if two chosen people with similar health value and strength meet, they will recover 20% more than you... More intuitively, you are in a dying state. Although they are bleeding all over, they can at least jump around! "All the chosen ones in the imperial capital listen to the order and destroy all the enemies who dare to covet our city!" the high headed vice mayor roared at the moment: "we have the most elite friends, and the enemy is just fighting alone! Summon, guardian of the imperial capital!!" A huge roar appeared, which was a huge golden light shooting into the night sky from the imperial capital temple! In the golden light, an armored giant with a height of 30 meters appeared! Roar -! The armored giant suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a huge airflow blew out, which made the magic capital God''s army immediately in a hurricane. It was difficult to maintain the stability of his body! "Go!" Almost without consideration, the city Lord Yuwen made a dispatch. "My Lord, ximenyu has a crescent formation behind us, cutting off our retreat!" Yuwen city master squeezed his fist and said, "break through from the ground!" Seeing most of the demons'' chosen armies dive to the ground, but at the moment of landing, a team of thousands suddenly appeared on the ground! It was the chosen one who had ambushed on the ground and made a disguise early in the morning. "Listen to the wind city, listen to all the students of the wind college, come to the war! I''m Xu Feng, ha ha! I like to stick in the back most! Students, if you don''t want to deduct credits or stay in class and copy lessons, give it to me!!" "Lying in the trough... This move is cruel! I hate it most because I copy it!" "Can''t bear it!!" Boom boom! At this time, although there are only a few magic guided crystal cannons from the imperial city wall, they can make people''s scalp numb! At the same time, listening to the wind city''s various brigades, under the urging of the crazy group of several people, they directly entered from the flank! The chosen ones of the imperial capital, under the condition of high morale, continued to fly out of all parts of the city and threw themselves into the battlefield. Although the mixed army of demon capital and Dongyuan city dispatched some troops to help under the sudden defection of ximenyu, it was just where they were. If they didn''t do it, it was enough to make the God selected army of demon capital extremely depressed and afraid. Even some warmongers put magic skills in the sky, shoot two cold arrows or something, and shout for fun. "My lord... We lost!" "Sir, let''s break through the siege with invincible potion. It''s Dongshan!" "Yes, we can make a comeback!" In the scuffle, the God selected army of mordu will be pressed and beaten, and there is no retreat. It''s just a delusion to keep the army safe! At this moment, the city Lord Yuwen has seen clearly the failure of this night. Although he is unwilling, he can only say: "break through and leave each other! As long as I can successfully return to the magic capital, I will open the city Lord''s treasure house and reload the reward!" This can only slightly boost the morale of the chosen army of mordus at most. But on this battlefield "No, I just received the news from the magic capital, and suddenly a large number of God selected army appeared outside the magic capital... Ah, this is the photo crystal sent by the left behind personnel!" A photo crystal was suddenly released in the eyes of city leader Yuwen. I saw that there were about 50000 selected legions on the curtain of light. "Listen to the wind city, the city Guard Corps, come to the war!!!!! Please call me Xiongyou, thank you!" "Dongyuan City, purgatory guild and its ten sub guilds, come to visit." Only 50000 people, only 50000 people! If it had been put in the past, the devil didn''t have to look at it at all! But now it''s different. In order to overwhelm the imperial capital in number, the city Lord Yuwen almost mobilized more than 90% of the chosen people in the city. And now there are less than 40000 people left in the city... And they are more or less the lower level old and weak! "No, the other party is also using the photo crystal to broadcast the war situation on our side outside the city... Ah, the news that a few city masters killed the leader of cage in aikosbang... The aborigines in the city are now in chaos! Some aboriginal city defense forces are beginning to ask for the truth..." Yuwen city master frowned and said, "dispatch people from the other two small cities to support. If there is only 50000, the chosen ones of those two small cities can eat easily!" "They are already dispatching... They are the city masters of the other two small towns..." the adjutant nearby took a deep breath and said in horror: "no response! I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ve also received information here." "Bastard, bastard, bastard "Lord Yuwen... My identity is so valuable." ximenyu heard this roar in the sky and said with a smile, "why not? If anyone kills you, I''ll try to make that warrior the city master of the magic capital. I don''t know what the soldiers of the magic capital God''s chosen army think?" These words immediately made many malicious eyes cast on the city leader Yuwen. At the same time, it also made Yuwen city master pull down from his madness and calm down a little. A sense of crisis invaded his body and made him completely cold. "Surrender! Surrender without killing. We are all of the same nation. There is no need to lose our lives for this kind of thing! On behalf of the imperial city master, I tell you that the surrender order has been prepared early in the morning. The Emperor (North) capital (Beijing) welcomes you!" "Lost... We, I don''t want to die... I surrender!" "I surrender too!" "After all, it''s just the selfish desire of city leader Yuwen. Why should we lose our lives..." "Anyway, neither emperor nor devil... I surrender!" The so-called defeat is like a mountain. In the face of the attack of the fierce divine electors in the wind city, in the face of the gathering of the imperial capital, more and more divine electors come and go, and in the face of the defection of friendly forces. City Leader Yuwen''s face is pale. It seems that even the adjutant around him has quietly distanced himself at this time ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That''s it?" Looking at the war that had subsided for a moment, Gao Mingyang took out his ears, "I don''t have a head..." "Come on, according to nange''er, we just pass by in formation. If we really want to play, we won''t have so much saliva at the beginning!" Gao Xiang shook his head. "Besides, isn''t this ending very good?" "I don''t know what nange''er is like in aikosbang now... My sister-in-law is crazy. She tore down all the crystal guns of the city wall, and it''s estimated that she will soon arrive in aikosbang." Xu Fei thought thoughtfully and said, "but things here are almost over, so we should leave and meet her." Gao Mingyang nodded heavily, and the huge sword in his hand seemed to resist on his shoulder, "go, I''m hungry!" "That''s cheap..." Xu Feng Tucao said, "and your brother-in-law is on top. Do you not make complaints about a real husband?" "Big husband!! I am!" Gao Mingyang hummed, and then slipped away without a cigarette. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s hard for you, Mr. Sun Zhigang." the vice mayor of the imperial capital sincerely thanked him at the moment. "It''s all right. I''ve been here for many days. Now it''s almost over, and I should leave." On the city wall of the imperial capital, a young man nodded. Without looking at the battle that had not subsided, he rode on his flying pet and galloped towards the north. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the cold wind, the dark wings spread like ink, and the night sky was even dark. "Sister in law, it''s almost here. But we''re all out. Isn''t little youni afraid of herself?" "It''s all right. I put her between the sinking stars. That''s the safest place to listen to the wind city. Your brother''s simple magic tools are taken care of. The food is ready. There''s no problem for a year. It''s just a little lonely. But children will fall asleep when they''re tired. They''re not afraid." feinina whispered. "Little master, you can see Miss Tuoba''s army." the cat girl''s voice came out from afar. After the night moon, a large black spot can rush here. Hearing only a strange sound of animals, Teng snake Tengzi directly surpassed the night moon and felt in front of several people. "Oh, beauties, do you miss me?" "Sister Xiaocao, I don''t want to joke now." feinina nodded and whispered. "... understand." Tuoba Xiaocao swallowed his saliva and said awkwardly. Xindao: This is the most terrible guy The sky thundered faintly. Chapter 594 Bang -! A huge light and shadow flew backward and directly crashed into a building more than ten meters high. On the other hand, Locke, who was red and white, was swinging his arms wildly. At the moment, it is being entangled by dozens of blue chains. It seems that the chain can be broken at any time. The two sides are deadlocked. Guan Qingfeng''s face was heavy. The queen didn''t appear immediately after she was hit and crashed into the building. Has the power surge disappeared? But at the moment, the guy in the air is. The whole dress has been broken in many places, the hair is scattered, and there is a lot of mud on the body because of the battle. At the moment, the king of the wind, with black fist armor covering the elbow position on his hands. Different from the ordinary fist armour, the five finger position of the black fist armour is a sharp claw combined one by one. At the moment, the small arm turns into a ferocious claw, but the difference is that some milky white light is constantly flowing on this powerful girl. "It''s terrible. I almost killed her several times." The mage around Guan Qingfeng, who was good at using ice magic skills, frowned and looked pale: "what kind of career is this? It seems that he should be a fighter, but he can also give himself the ability to constantly recover healing, with strong defense. And he also has attack power... It''s not the same skill, it''s ever-changing!" "Unless we can give her a fatal attack that exceeds her resilience, we will be destroyed." in addition, the archer couldn''t help but say anxiously: "damn... It''s almost every time! Is there no other way?" "Wait... The mark, the mark has disappeared! And it seems to have disappeared for some time..." Suddenly a scream sounded, from the thief in the distance! At this moment, people in battle find that the mark on their hands has disappeared. Does that mean they can leave the hunting ground? Or is there something unknown that has happened? "No, I can''t. They only used five bottles of instant blood returning agent. It''s not enough." Ye ruofeng opened his hands, and his huge black claws set off the violent wind again, "more... More!!!!!" "It''s like crazy!" The shield swordsman on the ground abused. The land lizard dragon with a trace of dragon blood around him was on the verge of death and had to be recycled. But at the moment, the cracks of the riot blew in, like thousands of roads polished into sharp swords. The mage roared and released a wide ice wall in front of him. "Don''t talk so much, find a way to attack again... I seem to understand how her endless defense works. How many bombs are there?" "Who can save that kind of thing... It''s expensive and limited, and the temple has long been redeemed. Anyway, I don''t have it." "The last one has also contributed." "No." "I have another one." Guan Qingfeng frowned. "Well, boss, I''ll listen to me later. I''ll estimate the time." the mage said, "you''re ready to do it. I''m afraid there''s only one chance!" "Do it!" Guan Qingfeng nodded. All the above conversations are completed in the team channel. At this time, on this battlefield, there is only the roar of the wind. At the moment, everyone in the team acts almost together except the mage who holds up a huge ice shield. "Count me in!" In mid air, the white mountain suddenly appeared, which did not seem to reach heaven and man, and could only fly with wing equipment: "if I have been protected all the time, I will be very troubled!" Guan Qingfeng nodded his head. He stretched out his hand, and even if he could help, he could not steer the other side secretly, so he could only get rid of the attack route outside the plan. Suddenly, a figure rushed into the sky through the crack and went to the place where Locke was trapped. GUI Sisi quickly waved his sword. It seemed that he did his best and hit one of the blue chains. At the same time, with a roar, Locke finally broke all the chains, and the whole man shot out again like a shell in mid air! Boom! In a collapsed building on the ground, stones and bricks bounced away one after another. Her Majesty the queen holding the shining holy sword, the huge Knight light and shadow behind her has disappeared at the moment, but there is a dazzling white light in her eyes, the whole face is full of blood, and her hands are shaking. No, it''s the shaking from the shining sword! The king of the wind propped up a huge emerald hexagonal barrier to block Locke and watched her Majesty''s state at the moment. In addition, on the ground, Guan Qingfeng''s five member team seems to be planning something. "Enough, all disappear!" Ye ruofeng''s voice turned cold. In an instant, the air flow within kilometers increased sharply and rushed into the sky! The gray whirlwind... The hurricane circled down again! At this moment, her majesty finally moved! Holding the glorious holy sword high, he released a huge white sword light of nearly 100 meters and cut into this huge hurricane! "Ah!!!" As if she had lost her consciousness and made an instinctive rebuke, the white light in her Majesty''s eyes reached the extreme in an instant, shed blood and tears, and the glorious holy sword felt the determination in the rebuke, and the released lightsaber increased by a few points in vain! The sword breaks the hurricane! This huge sword light broke the whole hurricane! There was an accident on the face of the king of the wind. At the same time, Locke''s body is more like melting. The sharp blade of his hands also broke the great wind barrier of the king of the wind at this moment, and with this castration, he dodged to the side of the king of the wind and cut it off! But I saw the barrier of the king of the wind and didn''t cut it open, but I cut her down to the ground with a distance! At the moment, shield swordsmen, archers and thieves attacked one after another, and Baishan on one side did not hesitate. Everyone''s chance to strike freely has not left his hand! Boom! The attack of the four made the king of the wind in a situation of being beaten at once! "Right now!" The mage''s eyes were burning and he immediately shouted loudly! At this moment, Guan Qingfeng, like lightning, stuck to the edge of the king of the wind, and the super Goblin Bomb in his palm was thrown out in a moment! The super Goblin Bomb was not obstructed at all, and quietly broke through the wind barrier of the king of the wind! Bang -! A white light of explosion flashed in front of me! Guan Qingfeng narrowly escaped the explosion and fell to the ground. "Cheng... Succeeded!" the mage sat down on the ground and felt a sweat: "I''m so tired!" Several others also collapsed on the ground. Has the battle been going on for an hour? It''s more difficult than raiding an advanced copy. I almost lost my life! Her majesty did not know when she had fallen to the ground. The shining holy sword had once again turned into a pendant and returned to her body. At the moment, Locke was like an iron GADA. His body had changed shape and fell to the ground! "Have you... Received the hint of killing?" Suddenly, a heavy question appeared... From Guan Qingfeng! Kill! No hint!! The other party didn''t die? How is that possible? In the middle of the air, a green light ball with white light, like a flower bud, slowly opened. The girl like the witch, her face was a little pale, but she drank a bottle of instant blood returning agent. "It''s really dangerous!" ye ruofeng squinted and said with a smile, "people have been killed once before, and they won''t be fooled again!" Naturally, it refers to the gambling fight with Zhao Nan incarnated as Ogu in the XL world sky arena that day, which is the case that Zhao Nan was directly killed with a soul eating staff. It is inevitable that the same result will appear again in the future. The king of the wind developed methods to deal with it long ago. But others don''t know! The last planned battle was still futile... There was a trace of despair in everyone''s heart. Now the queen and Locke can''t fight at all. They have lost their fighting power to contain the witch. I''m afraid they can''t fight with the remaining few people alone. "Can we only get here?" Guan Qingfeng took a deep breath and tightened his sword. In any case, he was never a man waiting to die. "Well, it seems that the troublesome guys can''t do it. Who are you left to start with?" His face is like the weather in autumn. The king of the changeable wind now laughs in a naive tone: "just about to blow up my you... OK!" Bang -! Invisible wind, invisible! But the mage who closely guarded Guan Qingfeng reacted faster. In an instant, he opened a huge ice shield in front of Guan Qingfeng to resist. "This kind of toy, also want to block me? Naive." ye ruofeng suddenly opened his palm! The ice shield cracked in an instant! "Let''s go! We can''t beat each other! The one who goes is one!" the mage took a deep breath at the moment: "I''ll find a way to icicle her!" "No!" Since the moment of opposition! It was at this moment that the black light suddenly flashed across the sky! Young, subtle, balanced, like a black meteor! Flash behind the witch! At a speed that people''s brain can''t handle, at this moment, four black beams pierced the shoulders and legs of the king of the wind at the same time! She just left her body in the air, her shoulders and thighs were bleeding! The smiling witch finally screamed like a ghost! However, immediately following the emergence of the four black lights, there are thousands of fire dragons biting madly from a distance! That''s a vicious attack that won''t let the other party recover at all! That''s... Zhao Nan! After blowing up the viewing area of the Lord''s manor, he just came here desperate. It could have been faster to directly use the transmission device to return to the listening wind city, and then transmit it through the crystal held by Gui Sisi. That''s the fastest way. Unfortunately, the transmission device also has its own time limit. When he returns to listening to the wind city this time, it takes at least more than 30 minutes of cooling time, which is not even faster than his full speed flight! The extremely fast flight even made the dye he used to stain the wings of the blazing sky rubbed away in the friction with the air, revealing the wings of the blazing sky as white as snow again. The fire dragon is coming. Now the troublesome guy has broken his limbs and can''t even eat instant blood returning agent. We can finally end this big trouble! The dust settled secretly in Zhao Nan''s heart! But at this time, a figure suddenly cut into the king of the wind and the huge number of fire dragons. His hands stretched out and opened a golden light shield, which resisted all the fire dragons! This man is... Jeros!! The young city Lord of aikosbang, he''s here! Facing the little city master valued by Tianyi royal family, Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and saw that hundreds of Tianyi people were standing in a magic array that had not yet extinguished its light on the ground not far away. Naturally, there was Borg, but his face showed a bitter smile. Zhao Nan sighed secretly. There are many traps in the hunting ground, including the transmission array that will transmit people to other places after triggering. This was originally used to disperse prey, but if it was jeros, he would probably know the connection between traps. It was used to move... He could catch up later. The problem is that jeros is here... Shouldn''t he be in the manor? But Zhao Nan can''t care about these! Jeros, who blocked the fire dragon, turned cold and retreated again and again! Blocked by the king of the wind. At this moment, the blood returning agent appeared in front of the king of the wind. Jeros stretched out his hand and sent the blood agent into the mouth of the king of the wind! Looking at the white limbs growing again quickly. This trouble can''t die after all! At present, Guan Qingfeng may still have some combat power, but Locke has completely crashed, and her majesty is even more unconscious... It''s like falling into a tiger''s den in the face of the unknown jeros and the 100 Tianyi people he brought. "It is estimated that several skills that have only been copied will be consumed again." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The soul eating sword was already in his hand, moved quietly, and gave a hint to Guan Qingfeng to recycle Locke and the queen first. At the moment, the king of the wind has completely recovered, and there is almost no harm except that his face is a little pale. "It''s great, Miss Feng. Fortunately, you are the chosen one. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." jeros stared deeply at the girl and said in the most gentle voice. "I... feel..." ye ruofeng lowered his head and trembled slightly. "Miss Feng can feel my heart?" jeros showed an unexpected expression and smiled. "That''s really surprising news." "Yes... I feel his breath... Very happy! He''s coming, he''s coming!!" ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes. "Him?" jeros was stunned in an instant! At the moment, a huge wind hit him all over! If he hadn''t brought the secret treasure that can automatically protect the Lord, even if it turned into a light shield, this huge wind would be enough for him to drink a pot! "Finally, finally... See you!" The girl he loved for many days now, with some enthusiasm, rushed towards the enemy who had just attacked her and brutally cut off her limbs, like a swallow! He didn''t even pay attention to the tragedy that happened in the city master''s manor. He called someone to rush over at the first time. He saved ye ruofeng at the most critical moment, but he didn''t think of it "What the hell happened!!!" The young mayor of aikosbang, who never changed color, almost twisted his face at the moment. He looked at this scene unbelievably and his heart was broken Chapter 595 Jeros was unbelievable and almost motionless. Guan Qingfeng''s team on the ground was speechless by wave after wave of strange changes. If you remember correctly, this windy city master should not have been burned directly by his high-temperature flame magic skill not long ago, right? So who is this person here now? Horse hooves? Different from the others, Guan Qingfeng is worried about another thing... The girl recovers again. Does she look like she wants revenge? He showed this fanatical expression, just like when he was just fighting. Can you cope with this terrible witch, even if you listen to the wind city master? He and Zhao Nan haven''t met for half a year. He doesn''t know much about the man who controls his life and death. However, not long ago, a man named Sun Zhigang found him, and with the arrival of the man who claimed to be listening to the wind city, Zhao Nan also followed the time and reached the imperial capital. Zhao Nan is the last person Guan Qingfeng wants to see, but he has to see. The two talked about some things, and it was the second time they met in aikosbang. But how about those things? The key is now... Even if Zhao Nan can resist the witch, what about jeros? And the Tianyi people he brought? At this moment, Guan Qingfeng can only watch the opportunity quietly and adapt to the situation. At the same time, the information that the chosen army of Mordor has surrendered has also been sent to his mail space... The covenant concluded a few hours ago is just for this moment. This is probably the only news that can make Guan Qingfeng feel a little at ease in this dangerous situation. The situation is still very bad! At the same time, Zhao Nan, who had prepared for the worst, attacked without thinking about it! Four magic arrays spread out behind him, and four cold winds blew out at the same time, blocking the way of the king of the wind! These cold as like as two peas, and the cold spell is very strong, and even very large. Even the wizard who is good at using the ice skills, at the moment, sees a feeling that he uses children like playing... First, the quantity of terror dragon, now is sharp cold, four magic array, "this person... Actually can release four identical skills at the same time!" As a mage, this is simply a dream ability, "what a pervert!" But at the moment, no one responded to the master''s exclamation! The people who once fought with ye ruofeng were watching the next battle with fear, taking the opportunity to recover their strength. The effect of cold is surprisingly good! Zhao Nan was even a little surprised... The king of the wind seemed to have completely given up resistance and directly let the cold freeze his body! A huge ice sculpture has appeared in front of us. The girl''s face still had that wild look of expectation. A burst of chicken skin came out from the back of Zhao Nan''s neck and instinctively waved the soul eating sword to cut forward, which was directly aimed at the position of her neck! Bang -! The soul eating sword broke the ice and almost stopped when I saw the soft neck of the king of the wind. I can''t cut it in any more!! It seems that there is an invisible force separating it! Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He immediately raised his sword and cut each other''s head. The cold ice was broken, but the soul eating sword also stopped in front of the half forehead! Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Now she instinctively changed her moves, and the soul eating sword went straight into each other''s heart... Stopped! The sharp soul eating sword can''t pierce it! "The head and heart can''t... But other places can!" ye ruofeng whispered, "I knew you would attack these places, but they strengthened most of their abilities. These two places ~ but if it''s over there, you can cut it! How many times you come... It''s OK!" The whole body was still frozen, and only the head came out. The king of the wind didn''t care, and his eyes were like silk. "Finally... I met. I didn''t expect to break people''s limbs as soon as I met... It''s so cruel!!" Give me a break Zhao Nan began to cry inexplicably in her heart. After the initial consternation, he had been able to sense that he had a very strong message of Lingzi skill above the other party''s neck and heart. The spirit skill of the king of the wind is the wind attribute! She was able to use Lingzi skill to make the sharpness that can defend the soul eating sword in these two places... Of course, this practice is just to prevent Zhao Nan from directly killing her real body! "You really use your intelligence in strange places." Zhao Nan gently vomited her anger and said in a indifferent voice. If this is the case, there is no way to kill in an instant... Where is the little city Lord of aikosbang hanging over there? I don''t know what will happen next. Meaningless fighting is irrational. "It''s so cold... But it''s better. Do you want to whip me? Do you want to pick my meat away with a sword? Or do you want to beat me directly?" Click! When the time comes, the cold ice has broken up automatically. Ye ruofeng, who has been understood, does not show any fighting state, but shows the appearance of being abused at any time. "I''m legendary level 63 now... But I have a strong physique. If I use my fist, I''ll be very comfortable... Ah..." Legend level 63! How did she do it! Gambling in the XL world? No... I haven''t heard about the crazy gambling fight of the king of the wind in the XL world. If it happened, it would have spread a long time ago. No, no, I''m surprised that these should be pressed down, or think about how to face the next thing. Of course, the conversation between the two did not spread far. At least the people on the ground, and the people of jeros in the distance, could not hear for the time being. In the sense, the man wants to kill the woman. The woman doesn''t resist only, but also a meaningless performance. Jeros took a deep breath and recovered his calm. At the moment, he made a voice calmly. The voice came out a long way, "Miss Feng?" "Jeros, you''re annoying! Those who disturb me can''t be forgiven!" One side of his face was like the king of the wind like a witch. He turned his face. The strong wind rolled down and turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the young city master. "I''m not interested in this man. Don''t get me wrong! By the way, there is also a heart behind him and a defense nearby, but if it''s in other places, it''s OK ~" The soul devouring sword that has just moved half an inch can''t be put down now. Maybe you can use magic such as fire to calcine it? But it doesn''t seem to work. If you can''t burn everything in an instant, it can''t beat the recovery speed of Shun Hui blood agent... In addition, the huge and extreme spirit son technology is almost the limit of the second stage. Even if we take the wrong route of Lingzi technology evolution, we can still reach the limit of phase II. In front of this crazy king, her paranoia makes Zhao Nan feel powerless... Even if it''s the wrong route, does she have perseverance to the end? However, in any case, it is even more frightening for the wind Dynasty to ask jeros to turn his face and say that he will turn his face ruthlessly. "I don''t know if the elder martial brother''s magic can... It seems that the star magic chain can also be used, but it can''t prohibit the use of Lingzi skills, but can only prohibit skills... Or break limbs again? It seems feasible..." I heard that the killing intention in the wind city Lord''s heart never subsided, and I was always trying to solve the big trouble in front of me. Even if she protected all the fatal places, Zhao Nan was still able to find a solution. "But the problem is the current situation..." Suddenly there was a roar. The little city Lord from aikosbang! Even the hurricane of the king of high winds is now blocked out of a golden mask around jeros. No wonder the explosion of the core didn''t cause much damage to the little city Lord. "Ye ruofeng... You betrayed me?" jeros sneered: "I wanted to raise you for a while, but now I don''t need it! All the people here will thank you with death." In the golden light ball, the two pairs of gray wings behind jeros opened in an instant and turned into bright gold. At the moment, his level has soared from level 63 of the legendary level to level 71 of the epic level! "Is this the blood of the so-called Tianyi royal family..." Zhao Nan frowned. Just like the power of the black princess suddenly soared in the dust Palace at the beginning, as a royal family inheriting the blood of the seven sub gods who used to be the strongest in the temple alliance, it also has the ability to soar! "This situation can only temporarily stabilize the king of the wind." Although not happy, in the face of this super master like osfen, one more combat power is more cost-effective than anything. "You..." Zhao Nan frowned. Ye ruofeng felt something and opened his round eyes. It seemed that this guy was thinking about something that could excite him? "When I leave aikesbang, I will satisfy you once." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. "Really!" Like an innocent girl, the crazy king with a look of hope is full of unspeakable excitement in his eyes at the moment. At that moment, the Lingzi skill broke out even more frightening. The Lingzi skills of the two XL world kings collide invisibly at this moment. Zhao Nan had a little insight in her heart... Perhaps it was the extreme fanaticism that pushed her Lingzi technology all the way to the boundary of the second stage. Surrounded by the blue wind, the king of the wind tore the air and went towards jeros with the fist armor like the devil''s claw on his hand again. "I didn''t expect that I was the one who encouraged the growth of this guy''s Lingzi skills... What''s this?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, but quietly sent an email telling Guan Qingfeng to take the wounded and leave as soon as possible. The mark has been contacted, and aikosbang cannot trap all the chosen ones... As for whether he can escape or not, he can only see his ability. And "Borg", without Zhao Nan''s command, will automatically create opportunities for Guan Qingfeng and others to leave. In fact, it was true. Seeing that jeros broke out the power of the royal family, Borg said, "jeros, since you are serious, I''ll go after those people." "You go!" At the moment, the little city Lord was impatient, but he didn''t hesitate and directly agreed. "Since you choose to go to war, you have to kill this man." Even facing the Tianyi royal family behind him, if today''s hatred is settled, the young city Lord will naturally retaliate... It''s better to get rid of it now. With the help of the king of the wind, it''s just facing jeros alone Three separate bodies have quietly appeared behind Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan has begun to start his fiery world while the king of the wind is pestering jeros Chapter 596 Guangling fighter. Like other fighters of fire, wind, ice and so on, they are also fighters of the element system. The light system belongs to the most balanced element among the six basic elements. Although the light system can use few attack methods, the power of each is very frightening. At the same time, the optical system also has high-speed self-healing ability and good defense ability. As the most dexterous melee class among all kinds of basic classes, when it meets the light system, it is probably a state of adding wings to the tiger. This is already an extremely powerful hidden class, which may still be inferior to the 18 sequence... But if you add the use of the wind attribute Lingzi skill of the two-stage limit on this basis, the chain reaction will be unpredictable. At the level of legendary level 63, the king of the wind, who was uncertain about his happiness and anger, wound around jeros at a ghostly and erratic speed. Thousands of wind blades rising from the air, enough to split the hard rocks, poured on the young city masters of IKOs state. Even Zhao Nan couldn''t predict the extent to which these terrible wind blades consumed Lingzi skills every second... He didn''t even feel the strong emotion emitted by Ye ruofeng, and there was a slight sign of decline! However, although the Lingzi skill can be continuously improved, there must be a problem of the highest value in a certain period of time, and then it will be consumed when used, but it is difficult to recover in a short time. "Won''t her spirit skill be consumed?" "No... her soul skill has reached the wrong limit. Now this situation is that the high-speed recovery brought by high emotion far exceeds the level of consumption." A moment''s surprise made Zhao Nan suddenly think of the fatal thing that the king of the wind used Lingzi technology to protect the body foundation. If you take this kind of exercise all the time... If you keep this high mood all the time The girl''s nerves have been completely disordered, reaching a non-human level! In other words, that''s what only a real psycho can do! "But the difference between genius and neuropathy is also a line?" Zhao Nan smiled inexplicably. At the moment, as soon as you close your hands, the hands of the three separated people around you are also closed! A huge fiery world has reached its limit! The little Lord of aikosbang, who turned into an epic golden four winged Tianyi man, frowned at the moment. Although he was a little upset by these powerful blades, this attack never broke the defense of his secret treasure. This is the coat armor of a complete set of armor worn by the six winged Tianyi man who founded Tianyi empire. Although only a complete set of armor can play the real ability of this artifact like armor, the coat armor alone is already a rare secret treasure in the world! This secret treasure coat armour can defend against the strongest attack that a professional who has just reached the epic level can do in theory! Only when you exceed the upper limit of this attack can you shake the top armor itself, that is, break the golden mask guarding him, and hurt jeros''s body. Obviously, under most of the attacks offset by the coat armour, with the physical strength of the genius with strong royal blood, he will easily undertake the next attack. Therefore, in the face of the attack of the king of the wind, his Highness the little city Lord can still appear calm and calm, although some of these attacks have reached the limit of the legendary level. But after all, this is the girl he cherished. It''s inevitable that he can make such a fierce attack... However, the huge fiery sphere released by this underground Dalit who only has heaven and man has faintly reached the same height as ye ruofeng! Ye ruofeng is a legendary level. He can reach the extreme in a short time by some means. Jeros said it was acceptable! However, this is just a heaven and man level, which has crossed the limit of a stage, which makes jeros very dissatisfied! "I am the most powerful genius in the world!" In the fiery world, the little city Lord with four golden wings is seven points less gentle but seven points more ferocious. "Why are you!!!" A huge sense of humiliation made the young city Lord''s face several times. Between opening and waving, a huge ripple rippled from his body, which scattered the whole burning world! Yes, why does this underground Dalit of heaven and man have a better talent than him, the chosen one? Ridiculous! Yes, why can this Dalit still get ye ruofeng''s help? The chosen one? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! I am the best person in the world, the so-called God elect, the so-called only God''s gift. No matter how amazing, I can only become my stepping stone! Jeros stood still after opening up the fiery world. However, a violent mood now appears very clearly in Zhao nanlingzi''s induction. At the same time, it should also be induced by the king of the wind. That''s from some kind of emotional runaway that jeros is in at the moment. Why do you feel that these two talents are a pair? Zhao Nan suddenly came up with the idea that the little city Lord, who enjoys playing with creatures and likes to hold Hunger Games, is really close to ye ruofeng in some ways "Are you on the verge of losing control after you increase your strength?" Looking at the little city Lord whose face is getting ugly, Zhao Nan can only be in the stage of watching his change for the time being. The king of the wind became more and more vigorous, and the attack became more and more fierce. The king of the XL world, who let go of his hands and feet and attacked without scruples, has brought great disaster to the hunting ground at the moment. It was as if she had found an indestructible toy. However, such action seems to have finally pushed the little city Lord to a certain edge. "Ye ruofeng, you bitch!!" A cross sword appeared in his hand. The little city Lord of aikosbang disappeared in the air. When it appeared again, the cross sword had directly cut off one arm of the king of the wind! Unbelievable speed! This is a huge difference between epic level and legendary level! The king of the wind, who is in a broken arm state, reacts very quickly at the same time. The wind is the king of speed. But facing the Furious jeros, Zhao Nan also saw her wing equipment pop up behind the king of the wind for the first time. It was a pair of bone wings like sharp claws, each with four sharp gray long bones! The flying ability of legend level, the speed of bone wing and the promotion of wind attribute Lingzi technology! The king of the wind successfully avoided jeros''s second sword swing. And in that hurry, it turned into a meteor and retreated for kilometers at a high speed! Jeros, who failed to kill with one blow, turned his face and looked at Zhao Nan with cold eyes, and his lips moved slightly. As if to say: die In the eyes of the spirit, a vague track was caught. The blue light flickers. Zhao Nan can''t do the speed of the king of the wind, but he can make his opponent rush to help! At that moment, the power operation stalled and the body seemed to be in a huge mire, which made jeros''s body suddenly slow down countless times! At the same time, the distance that can be reached by waving is more aggressive when there is no soul eating sword! Boom! The huge shock sounded, and the soul devouring sword was finally blocked out of the golden mask! Zhao Nan, who failed to work with one blow, immediately retreated without the slightest hesitation! At this time, the fierce attack of the king of the wind has come! A hurricane rolled down and swallowed jeros into the gray wind, spinning wildly! "Kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" Facing ''Ogu'' is the king of the wind who awakens the soul of shaking m, but facing others, it is absolutely shaking the soul of S. At the moment, the girl named ye ruofeng gives out a coquettish and ferocious smile, which intensifies the rotation frequency of the hurricane! Even under the protection of the golden shield, jeros seems to have no good way in the face of this hurricane Tianwei. He can only make his body rotate continuously with the rotation of the wind. There seems to be nothing he can do to rush out. On the other hand, the king of the wind, now her eyes are racing blood... Her Lingzi skill finally makes Zhao Nan feel weak. This is the output problem of Lingzi technology. If Lingzi skill is compared to another kind of magic or sword power, then this hurricane is equivalent to being released directly by burning magic or sword power. This kind of burning can not even be compensated by automatic reply. It can only be recovered slowly after waiting for the end. But I''m afraid that if this hurricane gets a little closer, her body will be abandoned... Zhao Nan can''t even attack. This woman is simply not a qualified teammate! But this kind of rotation is to trap jeros and make the other party dizzy, but it doesn''t hurt at all. "If you can''t get rid of this mask, there''s no way to directly attack his body. When my Lingzi skill is consumed, the attack power will be directly reduced several times..." Zhao Nan frowned. It seems that even Borg doesn''t know about the light mask. "Huh?" I don''t know whether it turned or not. Jeros, who was in a rage, broke his clothes because of his excessive action, revealing a light gold, close fitting strange breastplate, in which a huge strange crest was engraved. The coat of arms continued to shine, as if it were the golden mask released by this breastplate. "That''s..." Zhao Nan''s heart moved, privately sent an email, and described the appearance of the coat of arms and the golden mask. Almost less than ten seconds after the mail was sent, another email has returned in the extremely distant listening wind city. Wrote: "Dear Dad! This is the breastplate part of the ''holy wing armor'' worn by the ancestors of Tianyi empire. I have privately decided that you should kiss me three times as a reward for me to tell you the way to break this breastplate! Hee hee... The way is the filth of virgins, but ordinary virgins can''t do it. You should..." Chapter 597 "You, go over there, your side, divide ten people here, go over there!" The hunting ground was very close to the road leading to the fifth floor manor. "Borg" said in a deep voice, "don''t let go of any of the people from the five countries on this ground! You two come with me and continue to chase! You must catch people back, do you hear?" "Yes! Lord Borg!" Facing the orders of the first trusted person around the young city Lord, more than 100 Tianyi people in front of them did not dare to hesitate at all. After answering the way, they divided their troops as fast as possible and began to catch the members of the five countries'' missions in the hunting ground. Borg looked back. Seeing the hurricane rolling down, I can''t help feeling a burst of panic... A hurricane of that degree, even as a Styx devil, I''m afraid it will be torn into pieces of meat... Let''s go, it can constantly devour creatures and improve its strength! The master meant to help his companions leave safely, so the two Tianyi people who followed him became very eye-catching! ''Borg'' gave a hideous smile and suddenly said, "you two, come here." "Yes, my Lord!" Despite my doubts, as a boss, I can''t just listen. "Give me your weapons first." ''Borg'' said calmly. Although puzzled, the two Tianyi people handed over their weapons very readily. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Borg received the two weapons, he suddenly shot and stabbed them into the hearts of the two Tianyi people at the same time! "My Lord, you --!" Unbelievable! The two Tianyi people were not only frightened, but also deeply puzzled, but their bodies were swallowed into the rear tail exposed by Borg at the same time in the next second! "Borg" showed a satisfied expression. The vitality of these Tianyi people is very strong. Swallowing a Tianyi person is much more nourishing than swallowing an ordinary human! If these two Tianyi people and the real Borg''s divine soul crystals are swallowed and digested, its power will be improved a lot and truly reach the legendary level! After burping, Borg continued to follow Guan Qingfeng and others in the direction of retreat. At the moment, the imperial capital group of five, including Baishan and GUI Sisi, the unconscious queen and Locke, who crashed the plane, did not know that the pursuit they were worried about had long been solved and invisible. This is the direct look given by Zhao nan to Guan Qingfeng before leaving. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t leave the hunting ground directly from the bottom of aikosbang, but went to the highest city Lord''s manor. But at least Guan Qingfeng won''t think that Zhao Nan is a black road to let himself go. "Boss!" The thief nearby suddenly exclaimed in surprise. "The emperor''s business has been completed..." Guan Qingfeng nodded. "Finally, the previous arrangement was not wasted." If you can leave aikesbang smoothly, the future will be very wonderful, right? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scream mixed with some high pitched voice. In the midst of blood and cruelty, it was a very shocking scene. Maybe only the character of No. 1 can do this kind of thing. Of course, No. 1 is still Zhao Nan. Even in the violent demon king, there are some things he won''t do. Who says you have to be real to get that kind of thing? The body does not want to use the enchanting eye, and the separation can feel that there is nothing unavailable. The holy man once said that the eye of enchantment is actually a very powerful weapon against the enemy. As long as it can be used flexibly, it can''t even compare with an artifact! Pa pa -! "Ah --!" Ye ruofeng has reached a certain high pitched and on the verge of collapse. Obviously, she has been highly satisfied in the torture of her body and all kinds of abuse heard from No. 1 Fenshen? Ye ruofeng still holds a small bottle in his hand, which is some sticky liquid. This is what her "Ogu" ordered. You need to fill this little bottle. Although I don''t know what this thing is going to do, maybe it''s a very abnormal thing? But for this possibility, ye ruofeng felt more excited! The climax never stopped. Although this kind of abuse is still in line with the character of No. 1 separation, No. 1 separation finally feels bored after a long time. After all, its violent side is all manifested in killing, rather than this kind of adjustment. "Bitch, what''s your origin?" "Ah... They used to be (Taiwan) (Bay)... HMM ~ then..." Probably. The girl came from a prosperous city in a treasure island and grew up in a family full of domestic violence. Just before the disaster, there was a domestic violence. My father beat my mother to death at home because of business failure. From then on, this guy fell into an extremely unstable mental state and derived a second personality - similar to the current cruel character. After the disaster, ye ruofeng, who was lucky not to become a monster at the beginning, continued to improve his strength under the guidance of the second personality. Breaking into the XL world seems to be due to the terrible will of the second personality under distortion, that is, the so-called spirit skill. In the XL world, her second personality is more fish in water, and finally even in a completely dominant position. Especially after reaching the second stage of Lingzi technology, her original personality seems to have disappeared. After asking some questions, number one finally understood the cause and effect of the wind king''s attachment to Ogu. The king of the wind''s pursuit of pleasure is mostly a way to fill the emptiness of the heart, but it is very cruel and excessive. But while she was torturing others, she felt more and more dissatisfied. In XL world that day, during the battle on the restricted area Island, Zhao Nan, who ran away because of Lingzi''s skills, beat the king of the wind. Originally, it was just a simple and violent beating, which could only make the king hate... But Zhao Nan, who was in the process of violent walking, basically did everything for victory. At that time, he thought and didn''t think about it, so he used the eye of charm! The root of everything is the effect of the enchanted eye! Because of the effect of the eye of enchantment, even when he was beaten violently, the king of the wind still felt a pleasure he had never felt before, and was deeply fascinated by this feeling. He sank day by day and couldn''t extricate himself! As for why the king of the wind reached the legendary level? If a god elect, after the second disaster and the opening of the whole map, first slaughters his own city, and then kills all the time without scruples, even after killing a small principality... Maybe he can do it? Yes, before the king of the wind reached aikosbang, he had done a great evil! "Ah ~ no... no... it''s wet again ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Endless killing... It can really improve the level like riding a rocket." After knowing this reason, ontology completely lost interest in this method... If the character of separation is the dominant, maybe you can try it? "Naive! It''s because of your character that you get the look of being superior and inferior!" What came was the abuse of number one. "I have my plan. Don''t make a noise!" "Whatever you... I''m just more casual. Anyway, I really want to be evil. You''re worse than me." "I''m not a good man..." The bottom of my heart sighed slightly, but my body didn''t have any hesitation. In the face of the little city Lord of aikosbang, was any hesitation enough to die? If the lightning sweeps, you can''t use the No. 2 split and No. 3 split in the ice field without the wings of the blazing sky. The speed is different by several levels. If you don''t pay attention, the No. 2 split is broken by one sword under jeros''s Cross sword. "I admit that your combat power is far more than that of heaven and man, and even the legend belongs to the elite, but you just want to stop me? Naive!" Jeros sneered disdainfully: "you have destroyed my hunger game, so you will become my prey. Let me finish the game!" With such a plan, can you barely keep up with some entanglement? Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "The chosen one? Even the only God can''t save you!" jeros laughed wildly, and the four wings behind him were extremely open, emitting golden light. Like a golden sun. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, the soul eating sword dropped, but the other hand stretched out directly! An unprecedented huge magic array, at this moment, extends over their heads, covering enough to reach a diameter of 300 meters! "Gravity!" A cold hum, a heavy pressure like mountains and seas, all pressed on jeros in an instant! It''s just an imbalance. Jeros has been pressed into the ground by the suddenly raised gravity, and his legs have fallen directly into the hard rock! Gravity, one of Osborne''s profound meanings, has been poured into jeros''s body three hundred times the maximum pressure of gravity at the moment! Even if it is protected by the chest armor of Shenghui wing armor, this pressure still makes it difficult for his whole body to move for a moment! This is absolutely epic power! "You... Still have the strength... You''re just a little man in heaven! It''s impossible!" With a roar, the green roots on jeros''s forehead were exposed, and his body was raised bit by bit. Even under the strongest pressure of gravity, he was still frantically resisting! But the so-called 300 times of gravity does not mean that jeros''s weight is increased 300 times... His ordinary "gravity" skill can give the target five times of body gravity, while osfen''s esoteric gravity technique is to arbitrarily adjust the magic of "gravity" based on its own limit. The so-called 300 times is already 300 times the weight of the target given by the magic of ordinary ''gravity''... That is, 1500 times! In front of jeros, because of the protection of his chest armor, he lifted his body bit by bit, and a grim smile appeared on his face: "even so, you are still a prey!!" But at this moment, a figure rushed to the sky. The speed may be very good among heaven and man, but in jeros''s view, it was just average! That''s number one! Even so, jeros was still not afraid. Although the attack at the time of the other party''s outbreak was very strong, he could not break the breastplate defense. Unexpectedly, No. 1 is also sneering. His hand is a small bottle... It''s about the size of a palm! The bottle was opened, and then a little liquid in it was scattered outside the golden shield. Just at the moment of jeros''s doubt... The breastplate on his body instantly sent out a burning heat, which seemed to be extremely uncomfortable, and suddenly dimmed. At the same time, the Golden Shield outside his body was even more fragile and directly broken like glass! The so-called 1500 times body gravity is now pouring into the young city Lord. He couldn''t even react. His joints were pulled apart with a click. The whole person was pressed on the ground again and climbed out of a huge human shape! "Bastard... Bastard..." Chapter 598 Gravity doesn''t work forever. Perhaps this magic can be used from osfen until his magic runs out. But from the perspective of transcription, it is only a one-time consumable. This gravity technique can last for more than ten minutes. It''s the top of the sky. After all, this is not Zhao Nan''s own thing. However, the damage value constantly emerging from jeros makes his life value in a state of sharp reduction! At the beginning, he didn''t know the horror of gravity because of the defense of Shenghui''s wing armor. Therefore, he couldn''t defend himself at the moment of bearing 1500 times the weight of gravity! The joints of his limbs were also torn at this time, which aggravated the injury of his body and deprived him of the possibility of supporting his body. Perhaps the proud son of Tianyi Empire never thought that one day he would be in such a state of embarrassment. Moreover, the opponent is only a man of heaven! Huge pressure passed through his body, causing great damage to his internal organs. Even the heart can hardly provide the blood circulation of the body at this time. A pool of pus and blood vomited from his mouth, which was caused by jeros''s internal organs that had been almost crushed by the sharp increase of gravity! In this way, until the effect of gravity disappears, the young city Lord of aikosbang has probably lost most of his life? Zhao Nan didn''t move. Although she was only a copy skill, she was also a form of continuous release after all. However, No. 3 and No. 2 are free at the moment! "Ulysses!" The sky dragon was also released at the moment. One dragon and two separated bodies. At this moment, I caught this great opportunity. If I don''t hurt the water dog, I''m sorry for the suffocation in the floating city these days! Bang bang!! Although the attack power of the separated body is far less than that of the noumenon, today''s little city Lord is not the perfect little city Lord. Alone, he just keeps resisting the physical damage caused by gravity, and has been rapidly consuming his power. Besides, there is an extremely fierce sky dragon here! This terror is the pain that the little city Lord has never suffered since he was born. This is just like the fate of the underground people who broke into aikosbang and became the prey of the nobility. It turns out that one day, will you be in this situation? Because of a large number of attacks and the pressure of gravity, some out of control reason has regained consciousness because of the surge of power. But after waking up, jeros didn''t smile. There is no need for him to do it himself. There are so many experts and countless elite soldiers in aikosbang. He can torture the enemy to death... Why do you want to get to this kind of land now? The claw of the sky dragon swung to jeros and drew a huge wound from his back. Because of the pressure, a lot of blood flowed out of the wound like a fountain! In this way, jeros''s life decreases faster. All living things are inseparable from blood, the source of life. The No. 1 split was even more violent. He grabbed the wings behind jeros with both hands and stepped on his shoulder with his feet, so as to pull it up with all his strength. "Golden four winged Tianyi man? It seems that Tianyi royal family attaches great importance to your blood... So this is where you are proud?" with a grimace, No. 1 separated and suddenly tried his best! Hiss! A pair of golden wings were torn open by the No. 1 body at the moment! The penetrating pain even directly exceeded the internal injury caused by gravity, and almost made jeros faint! At the same time, the wings of Tianyi man were torn, and the symbol of identity was like being tarnished, which was more painful than killing him directly. "You''re dead! You''re dead! You''re dead!!!" jeros shouted wildly. He just regained his reason, because his wings were torn off, he fell into rage again! Both body and spirit are suffering from this great torture! "Don''t waste time, just kill him." noumenon frowned. The time was a little hasty, and it did not remove the dominant character of No. 1 Fenshen itself, so that it was more inclined to kill each other. After all, it was still someone else''s territory. For a moment, the Tianyi people of aikesbang may not know the situation here, but once it took a long time, it would be in trouble. The soul devouring sword fell directly to the third body. "Cut off his head." noumenon sent out the idea of control! Zhao Nan doesn''t believe it. The little city Lord will be as boring as the king of the wind. He spends a lot of energy to build a strong defense at the neck, and he has always been protected by the powerful secret treasure of Shenghui wing armor! Looking at the long sword with black blade held by No. 3, jeros''s eyes showed panic! "Contract crystal, I can make a contract with you. I will never retaliate like you in the future. How about it? Once you kill me, the whole Tianyi royal family will not let you go! No one can protect you!" Jeros whispered. But he didn''t know that the chosen one in front of him had always played a lot of tricks with contract crystal. How could he believe this so-called contract so easily? There are many loopholes in the contract between contract crystals. Who can''t play the game of language? "Kill!" No. 3''s body didn''t hold any, so he waved his sword at jeros''s neck and cut it off! "Stop!" Suddenly, heaven and earth roared like thunder! It was a golden flash. At the moment when the third split was about to kill successfully, it completely annihilated its body! At the end of the line of sight, a huge golden light flickered, and there was another Tianyi man with four golden wings! Zhao Nan thought of a man... The Tianyi royal family who was sent to protect jeros! "If you dare to move him, the whole paradise world can''t hold you!!" the man''s roar and even the hunting ground began to shake. It was like a disaster earthquake around, and the earth cracked! "Kill!" The body sank and drank. At this moment, No. 1 separated and caught the soul devouring sword without delay. The backhand was a strong sword! This sword, even if Tianyi royal family reacted quickly, it could not rescue! The golden flash is hundreds of meters away from the No. 1 split! With this sword, jeros, who was pleasantly surprised by the timely appearance of Tianyi royal family, suddenly fell into an ice cellar, his pupils suddenly opened and his whole body was cold! This sword... Still cut off the head of the young city master of aikosbang! This sword also made everyone at the edge of the theater nervously look at the battle and almost forget to breathe! ¡ª¡ªCongratulations on killing jeros and getting The prompt of the system will never deceive people, especially the prompt of killing! Jeros is dead! His head rolled out, and his golden hair was like weeds. Through the ejected blood, it was covered with dust on the ground. He could no longer see a trace of handsome in the past, and his eyes were wide open! Whew! At this time, the golden flash also swallowed the No. 1 split at the same time, the soul eating sword was obliquely inserted into the ground, and the gravity technique was automatically invalid due to the death of the target. The whole heaven and earth became extremely silent at this moment. The Tianyi royal family stopped, his eyes twitched continuously, and his lips trembled at the same time. He couldn''t seem to say what he wanted to say. He then stopped 100 meters away from Zhao Nan At this moment, with the Constitution and vision of the chosen one, we can clearly see some information of the Tianyi royal family. Lv73 beirubellos Zhao Nan took a deep breath and shot while the other party was still in the shock and consternation of jeros''s death! The hand is the ice field! The brilliant blue slowed down the power flow in beirubellos in an instant, and the other party obviously had the following unexpected changes because of this sudden change! The guy who killed jeros suddenly wanted to do it himself in the next second! In front of him, the Lord of listening to the wind, after killing an aikesbang, attacked another higher Tianyi man again! Gu Tianyuan, who is watching on the ground, has been shocked by Zhao Nan''s crazy heart drama, "where does he... Get his confidence!" At the moment, beirubellos was shocked and said: "pseudo field!!" What is the pseudo domain? I heard him mention it on the way to see osfen off when the last fight against the beast of disaster ended. The so-called realm is the special ability of the divine species. However, the epic stage before the twelve star stage of gods can reach the prototype of the so-called field, that is, the pseudo field. It is not that all professionals who become epic can successfully master the pseudo field. Zhao Nan''s ice field comes from the reward of fantasy copy, and he got it when his level is very low. With the characteristics of the ice field, he has survived many crises. But even so, osfen''s evaluation of the ice field is: incomplete pseudo field, and even a sense of inferior quality. Perhaps it is because of the so-called "poor quality" in the field of cold ice that its effect will continue to weaken in the face of super Aboriginal strongmen such as legend level and epic level. However, osfen also said: "this kind of thing exists in heaven and man, but it is extremely lucky. If it is complete, it will be quite terrible. I can''t even estimate that if this ability is developed to the limit, it can have as many powers... Maybe freezing the whole world?" Of course, freezing the whole world is incredible. But no matter how good the effect of the cold ice field is, it is obviously not enough to make beirubellos succumb. The reason why Zhao Nan released the ice field was just to startle the other party. Yes, in this short shock and physical slowness, use the real most powerful killer mace. "Unparalleled... Burning Dragon God!" It was a huge dragon with nine heads from the sky. Although mad elder martial brother osfen has many profound meanings, in terms of attack power, it is still the "unparalleled burning Dragon God" that is the largest. This is a flame like the essence. The temperature is much higher than that of magma! Chapter 599 If you treat the whole aikosbang as a special copy without any task requirements or rewards, you are not sure what you will get, and you are not clear about the degree of danger, or the risk of death. I don''t think many chosen people will be willing to move in the floating city. But the five nations did come. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. However, Zhao Nan feels that this metaphor is very appropriate... If jerus is regarded as the big boss that must be defeated in this copy, then beilubelos is probably a hidden character that does not necessarily appear in this copy. Maybe we can treat his appearance as the last egg. Of course, this needs to meet certain conditions. Obviously, this condition is when jeros''s life is threatened, or as it is now - direct death! "This is not a colored egg that can be easily broken..." Even if she summoned the unparalleled burning Dragon God - nine burning dragons, Zhao Nan tightened her nerves even more at the moment. God knows if beirubellos will improve his strength and have a seed explosion like jeros? This is already an epic Tianyi royal family. What degree will it reach if it can improve its power? The five embassies hurriedly, and all the chosen ones took each other as their opponents and fought openly and secretly. But I don''t know. The owner of the windy city has always regarded the aborigines in the paradise world as opponents... Maybe all the chosen ones have great potential and can be greatly improved in a short time, but this is just to ensure that the chosen ones have an advantage over the aborigines in the middle of the confrontation. However, in the face of those old monsters that have existed in the paradise world for hundreds of years or even years ago, the chosen ones simply can''t get on the table in terms of high-end combat power. The nine dragons are roaring. Zhao Nan, who is standing on the nine dragons at the moment, holds a sword in one hand and commands half of the heads of the nine dragons to bite at beirubellos. He is not osfen. Even if the copy is successful, the time to control the unparalleled burning Dragon God is only about 15 minutes. With nine dragons alone, Zhao Nan can fight the epic aborigines. This is the strength of ancient arcane masters. Even if osfen''s strength is shown by Zhao Nan''s hand, it is also a kind of guidance... Guiding the scene after Zhao Nan reaches that level. "Who are you..." Beirubellos showed that he was shocked by the cold ice field, and then the emergence of the unparalleled burning Dragon God shocked his heart. The chosen one only regards this as a skill, but the aborigines are not... He can feel that almost all fire elements have been evacuated in this heaven and earth, forming a vacuum of fire elements. "This is another field..." beirubellos frowned secretly. A God chosen person who is far from reaching the epic level has continuously used two pseudo fields of different nature! "He''s just a man in heaven?" beirubellos soon calmed down and thought to himself: this God elect is better than the God elect in the God chosen cities of the Tianyi empire. If there is no hatred of jeros, it''s very worth absorbing. Of course, this idea was quickly put aside. As the defender assigned by the royal family, he is to blame for the tragic death of jeros. If even the murderer can''t catch him, his position in the family will be reduced a lot... After all, he is not the only royal family who reaches the golden four winged Tianyi people through the cultivation the day after tomorrow. The sky dragon suddenly roared, perhaps because the appearance of nine hot dragons made it have some strange emotions. The roar of the Dragon stunned beirubellos. Now is not the time to be distracted! But... This nine headed hot dragon is not an easy role to deal with! It seems that this thing is purely composed of flame and has no entity itself. Even if it is attacked and scattered its head, it can be restored in an instant. "Well, only those who use them can be attacked." beilubelos instantly locked his eyes on Zhao Nan standing on the middle head of the nine Yan dragons. Zhao Nan also felt that the other party''s attention was on himself, but there was no action. "Let you try my Tianyi royal family''s secret method! This is your punishment for killing my people!" Beirubellos roared and opened his hands to shoot a golden light like a whip! No... this is the whip! The two golden whips directly tied the heads of the left and right ends of the nine Yan dragons. Beirubellos exerted his hands at the same time, and the huge nine Yan dragons were pulled up in an instant. At the same time, a strange power was transmitted from the two golden whips, which constantly produced a lot of explosions on the nine Yan dragons! Without blowing up once, the body of the Nine Dragons will disappear. Although the nine dragons are still reborn, the speed obviously can not catch up with the attack of the Golden Whip explosion. Zhao Nan seems to have no way at all. She can only watch nine Yanlong blow up the little by little. "Is it just a watch?" beirubelos sneered, and the explosion caused by manipulating the Golden Whip was a little faster at the moment! At this time, beilubelos even kept pulling the distance between the nine dragons and himself. The distance between him and Zhao Nan was also getting closer and closer... Getting closer and closer! This huge nine headed hot dragon is like the sun falling, and the fire is all over the sky. Even the bottom of aikesbang can clearly see this vision. But most residents of aikosbang do not know what happened. But it can be seen that many Tianyi soldiers spread their wings and rushed to the hunting ground on the fourth floor at full speed. I''m afraid that in a short time, the hunting ground will usher in a large number of Tianyi soldiers! "I''ll give you two choices, surrender... Tell the secret that you can use two pseudo fields. Or don''t kill me directly now!" Beirubellos cold sound tunnel. Jeros is dead and already dead. Even if he is investigated, he is already a corpse. Then we should think about how to make compensation for this matter! "Really... Just surrender?" Zhao Nan showed a surprised expression. "Of course!" Of course, beirubellos is authentic, but a pair of eyes feel like poisonous snakes! The distance between the two people is still shortening. The body of the nine dragon has even been destroyed more than normal. If it is not regenerated continuously, it is estimated that it has been completely destroyed? "Well, let me go first." Zhao Nan said. Beirubellos said, "boy, you are not qualified to talk about conditions. Now your life and death are under my control!" "Indeed..." Zhao Nan Oh sighed and lowered her head. "Say!" beirubellos seemed unwilling to give the enemy any time to think. Zhao Nan suddenly looked up at the moment. At this moment, the nine hot dragons under her feet suddenly turned into red hair and golden color! Its body size was reduced to one tenth of the original in an instant, and even its head wrapped in a Golden Whip was abandoned! Only one of the nine heads remained, and the whole body disappeared beyond the last head. Finally, it turned into a red and gold flame tail and rushed out! The distance between them is so close that beirubellos can''t even catch up with the reaction time! This strange hot dragon has rolled up his whole person, swallowed beilubelos into its body and burned it with that terrible flame! "The second form of unparalleled burning Dragon God can only last... Five seconds! Younger martial brother, you should use it carefully." At the moment, the parting on that day was just that osfen''s last advice was still in his ear, but Zhao Nan obviously ignored it. In the face of this epic Tianyi royal family, he has been showing weakness just to create this opportunity. Otherwise, with the power of nine Yanlong, he can definitely fight for more than ten minutes! Five seconds is not long, even after blinking, it will flow through, but beirubellos, who is in this strange flame, spent a second, just like years and years! His flesh began to burn in the first second, his blood began to boil in the second second, his body surface had been blackened in the third second, and his proud golden wings had been directly gasified in the fourth second, leaving only a bare skeleton. In the fifth second, the Tianyi royal family had turned into a black charcoal and was covered with black smoke. But he still hasn''t died... At least one third of his life is left! With a sudden roar, the charred flesh and blood on beirubellos cracked, revealing white bones, few bright red muscles and beating blood vessels. The whole appearance was terrible! Poof! Suddenly, beirubellos vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood vessels on his body cracked crazily at this time. The whole person has become a real blood man! This is already a very heavy injury! "I won''t let you go!" A voice like a ghost scream sounded, and the Tianyi royal family chose to flee the battlefield at the moment. The release of the nine headed Yanlong doesn''t consume Zhao Nan. At the moment, it still has sufficient magic and strong physical strength! But this guy''s escape speed is really ruthless... The gap between heaven and man and the epic level is still huge. Even if beirubellos is hit hard by nine hot dragons, Zhao Nan can''t stop him if he is desperate to escape. Right now! High above the sky, the hurricane rolled down and rolled the whole beirubellos into it. "Wait a minute... I''ll do it again..." Ear, a greasy goose bumps all over the body, the voice suddenly sounded. Somewhere down there, ye ruofeng almost showed his skin. He was full of scars and didn''t bother to treat. His eyes were very satisfied. PS: so I''m finally lost in my mind... Friends of all orders, don''t you plan to get one? Chapter 600 But hearing this voice, Zhao Nan was stunned. The speed of the shot was much faster. It was not a subconscious effort to respond to someone, but pure fear. Because it can''t pass its own level, when the No. 1 separated body obtains XX liquid, the body directly cuts off all the links with the separated body. So what happened, the ontology is completely and absolutely won''t know... Just don''t want to know. In front of belobelos, this time he was completely overcast and seriously injured. In fact, these aborigines, whether they are legendary or epic, like a lot of nonsense at the beginning. They never know that the villain died of the truth of much nonsense. Is that why there is such a failure? Beirubellos is not protected by the armor of Saint Hui Wing. In addition, he is seriously injured. Now he is in the hurricane, and the situation is not optimistic. At the same time, the hurricane of the king of the wind seems to have recovered its complete victory again... The Lingzi skill seems to have been supplemented again. In the final analysis, this out of system skill is a spiritual ability. Whether it is excitement, anger, or even happiness, it can quickly recover the spirit skill. If we say that the act of No. 1''s separation is actually a magic mending about Lingzi technology in the view of the king of wind? "I can''t think about it. I''ll go crazy if I think about it." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and pointed to the soul eating sword. At the moment, a gap suddenly opened in the hurricane, which can only be passed. Beirubellos, who felt the flaw of the hurricane, immediately desperately wanted to rush out of the gap. But this gap is clearly the trap set by Ye ruofeng... Because the gap was created for Zhao Nan''s next attack! Four magic arrays have been launched behind Zhao Nan. Four black light speeds are shooting straight at the moment. This is the result of the integration of dark magic skills after heaven and man level... As for the power, it can directly interrupt the limbs of the king of wind! At this moment, beirubellos, who was in a panic, was directly hit by the black light flashing in this moment! Originally, there was only a thin layer of flesh and blood connected to the skeleton, and the defense was unprecedented underground. Now I''m attacked again! The black light of the underworld still didn''t penetrate his body, but hit him hard and flew back into the hurricane again! This time, beirubellos lost his balance directly and his whole body was swept by the hurricane! The hurricane is under the control of Ye ruofeng, which smashes beirubelos to the ground! I only saw the hurricane expanding in circles. The ground was like a ripple, which was cut out of a circle of ring-shaped traces by the sharp wind like a knife! The huge wind swallowed up almost all the sounds until the hurricane dissipated. No sound could be heard between heaven and earth! A moment later, the hurricane like a disaster stopped. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. On the ground, beirubellos''s legs fell into the soil, his hands kept the posture of protecting his body, and he was still standing proudly! This guy''s attack power and speed are not particularly terrible, but his vitality and defense are particularly powerful! If it is an Aboriginal opponent, it will probably be severely beaten by this kind of high blood and high defense figure with the advantage? But if the chosen one, because of the advantages of rapid blood return and magic, the odds of victory are higher when facing this kind of high blood, high defense and low attack! Beirubellos was almost crazy... He never thought that he would be beaten so miserable one day! He swore that the Revenge of this day would one day be repaid thousands of times! At this time, figures appeared in the sky! It was the Tianyi soldiers who kept coming because of the movement and noise, and finally felt the scene! All over the sky, people have covered the general sky over the hunting ground! At this moment, on the ground, the God elect of the remaining missions of various countries know that they are afraid... How can they break through this formation? If I had known, I wouldn''t have watched a battle curiously! But the world seems to have no regret medicine, even in today''s strange paradise world. At this moment, the intestines that people regret are green! Beirubellos snorted coldly. He was seriously injured and became very weak and uncomfortable. Now when he saw these Tianyi soldiers, he immediately roared like beating chicken blood: "attack! Attack this bitch!" His roar was like Tianwei''s anger! Zhao Nan frowned, but it seemed as if she showed a sly smile in front of beirubellos! I saw that the Tianyi soldiers surrounded here looked at tens of thousands at a glance, but they didn''t move at the moment. They just gathered into a square array and looked coldly! Beirubellos was stunned. Suddenly, hearing the call, the culprit who caused his appearance was saying in his ear in a mocking tone: "you don''t think that who else can recognize you now? Besides... Your Excellency beirubellos, as the guard of jeros, you have never appeared before the public? Who knows who you are?" As the symbol of Tianyi man, the golden four wings of the royal family were burned. If the body looks like flesh and blood, even the face has been destroyed. Although there is still strength left for such serious injury, who can recognize it? "Have you rebelled? Listen, I am..." The voice of beirubellos suddenly covered another voice, "catch this monster like guy for me!" And this voice, at the moment, moves all the Tianyi soldiers and beirubellos! Ye ruofeng was also stunned. This is jeros''s voice! I saw the young city Lord of aikosbang, now covered with scars, staggering in the air. Although he was embarrassed, he could clearly see his appearance, as well as the two pairs of big and small gray wings. At this time, jeros reached out his hand, pointed to beirubellos and said in a deep voice, "listen to the order and take the assassin!" "Yes!" "Yes, young Lord!!" Beilubelos couldn''t move, but at the command of jielos, tens of thousands of Tianyi soldiers responded in unison. The voice almost shook the world and the momentum was like a rainbow! "No... impossible... Jeros has clearly..." BEIRU beiluoston was shocked. "You''re not him, who are you!" His eyes were suddenly frozen, full of golden light, and then his face changed again. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you ugly monster, dare to pretend to be my Tianyi royal family!" But even if beilubelos argued, the tens of thousands of Tianyi soldiers completely ignored it! On one side is a bloody guy who jumps up and down like a madman, and on the other side is the young city Lord of aikosbang. Think with your head and know what you should hear! Tens of thousands of Tianyi soldiers are here. There are as many gold as dogs. There are countless Tianren. Facing an epic stage of serious injury, it''s like killing a dog! At the moment, Zhao Nan just quietly watched beirubellos roar and scream under the siege of Tianyi soldiers. She knew that in the end, this guy with great power was nailed into the wall by the spear in the hands of several golden Tianyi people, and could no longer move for half a minute! "Young Lord, I''ve captured it now!" a Tianyi man in armor flew to jeros and said respectfully. Jeros nodded, waved and pointed to Zhao Nan over there: "this is also an assassin. Take it down for me. In addition, there are many five countries'' missions in the hunting ground. They are all assassins. I have caught them all! I want to be interrogated!" That day, the winged man nodded, put a horn he carried around his waist on his mouth and blew it hard! Tens of thousands of Tianyi soldiers acted again and surrounded Zhao Nan. At the same time, ye ruofeng surrounded him. Even the chosen ones of the five missions on the ground can not escape the pursuit of these Tianyi soldiers and are arrested one after another. At the moment, Zhao Nan held his hands high and looked like a surrender, allowing these Tianyi people to bind his hands. The king of the wind over there looked at Zhao Nan''s move and blinked. He seemed to think of something. He smiled and chose to surrender without any resistance. Seeing that the people had been arrested, jeros nodded and said calmly, "take everyone to the manor." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ An hour later, in the Lord''s manor. In jerosh''s study, a new suit of clothes had been changed. The little city Lord of aikosbang, who had been groomed, stood respectfully at the moment. In front of him, Zhao Nan leaned to the left on the sofa, rubbed his forehead and looked tired. Even if the magic can keep up with the continuous war, life can be restored, but the physical consumption can only be filled through normal rest. "Master, it''s a close call," jeros said suddenly. Zhao Nan nodded and said with appreciation, "I didn''t expect you to swallow jeros''s body and turn into him." "After I followed my master''s Companion to the place you designated, I immediately stopped and saw jeros''s body and head. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile, "you did a good job this time, even beyond my expectation. It''s more convenient to act like jeros than to use Borg!" Jeros... No, it should be the Styx devil. At this moment, he suddenly put his hands on his mouth and vomited. What spits out is a diamond Golden Crystal, "master, this is the crystal of the spirit of jeros. It''s too small to digest. Even Borg''s one will take a long time." Although it was contaminated with some liquid like gastric juice, it didn''t look good, but it was only the crystallization of a top legendary spirit. Jeros'' death is no secret. At the beginning, many people saw Zhao Nan kill jeros on the hunting ground, and even some were Tianyi nobles who participated in the hunger game. The resurrection of jeros will naturally surprise these people. That''s why the Styx demon incarnated as jeros let the Tianyi soldiers catch everyone... Of course, it''s for sealing, and further, it''s for killing. That part of the Tianyi nobles had been ordered to be beheaded directly during this hour. As for the chosen ones of the five countries'' missions, they are firmly guarded by heavy soldiers! As for what to do next, Zhao Nan didn''t think clearly. This step of the Styx devil swallowing jeros'' body greatly surprised Zhao Nan, and also disrupted some of his earlier arrangements. But he felt that this situation was more favorable! He has been in an active position for a short time... As long as the identity of the Styx devil is not revealed, Zhao Nan can even do whatever he wants in aikosbang! Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction, "how much did you get from jeros''s memory?" "Master, jeros was frightened to devour after his death, so he can only intercept a small amount of memory, maybe less than one tenth..." "Pick something useful and tell me about it." The demon of Styx River nodded and arrived at the first time: "master, I intercepted a major secret... It''s jeros''s fiancee, which is actually his..." "Oh... This topic can be skipped." Zhao Nan shook her head. For Mao, this kind of thing will be mentioned in front of him again and again? What the hell is going on "There''s only one thing left, and the others are trivial things." the Styx devil reluctantly said, "jeros seems to be a member of an organization called the house of truth." The house of truth? Zhao Nan was stunned. It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere. He frowned, his brain turned quickly, and he clearly remembered what had happened not long ago. The battle of false judgment... The beast of disaster... The palace of truth... The broken blade of the judgment sword in the secret room of the study... Jeros "Tell me the origin of the temple of truth." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. The Styx devil shook his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, master, the memory of the palace of truth seems to be missing, small incompetence..." Zhao Nan was disappointed. The Styx devil suddenly said, "but I know the contact information and code of the temple of truth." Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up. At this time, the voice of Tianyi bodyguard came from outside the door, which seemed to be in a hurry, "Little Lord, there are a few enemies outside the floating city, but they have strange objects like floating plates, and they put up strange things on them. They look like gunpowder cannons forged by goblins on the edge of the northwest! But it''s strange that the opponent seems to have no intention to attack." Here comes finina! Zhao Nan sprang up subconsciously. He looked at the Styx demon. If this guy hadn''t succeeded in swallowing jeros''s body, it is estimated that by now, finina would have sent someone to fire magic guided crystal cannons at aikosbon. This is also Zhao Nan''s idea earlier. Through external attacks, aikesbang was confused, so he chose the opportunity to take away the people here. Of course, if he was alone, he probably wouldn''t have had so much trouble. Facts have proved that if he is willing, even if he is strong, he can turn it over like the Tianyi royal family such as beilubelos or jeros! "Invite them all into aikosbang. That''s my friend." Only ''jeros'' said slowly. Chapter 601 "What the hell... Happened." The prison in front of them can''t basically trap the chosen ones. Even if their hands are tied back by iron chains, they can at least come up with more than ten ways to get out of this dilemma in a short time. However, the trapped electors did not want to do these things. Because even if they left the cage, they could not leave the place guarded by a large number of Tianyi soldiers. Originally, the Tianyi nobles in the banquet are not all of aikosbang. At least, in the basement of aikosbang, which is also the lower building of the reconstructed floating island, there are many Tianyi people who frighten the members of the five countries'' missions. This is the army of Tianyi Empire, not those Tianyi nobles who are drunk and seek stimulation. Here, the golden soldiers everywhere make people''s scalp numb, and the occasional Tianren Tianyi soldiers make the God elect feel desperate. They know their own strength. With various props, drugs and so on, they may be able to spell out a Tianyi man at the beginning of the Tianren stage at the peak of the golden stage. But that''s all. They are not the insufferably strong Lord of listening to the wind. They don''t have the ability to turn the sky into fire red. Moreover, even if it was stronger than the city Lord who listened to the wind, didn''t he choose to surrender under the siege of tens of thousands of Tianyi soldiers? Will you die? Not dead? Or playing a so-called hunger game? No one knows what will happen next. Gu Tianyuan sat quietly. In this prison with many cells, he was arranged in a small cage of three people. "What happened..." The Lord of brote beside Gu Tianyuan murmured to himself again. Like most of the chosen ones trapped here, he clearly saw that the young city Lord of aikosbang was cut open by a sword, but "Or, jeros and some secret treasures we don''t know can transfer death?" Duke frowned. "I''ve heard that there are very few secret treasures that can transfer their own death to other individuals, so as to offset their own death." "Even so." Gu Tianyuan frowned, "but... Jeros''s attitude is really different before and after. I ask you, if there is a man who killed you in front of you, although you escaped, can you treat it safely later?" Duke was speechless. Zhao Nan is not in this prison. "There are only two possibilities. Jeros put Zhao Nan up for some kind of inhuman torture." Gu Tianyuan suddenly patted his forehead, "or, there is some change that we don''t know is happening." Duke suddenly winked, and the conversation between them directly entered the private chat mode of team formation. "My Lord, the troops brought by Miss Sun have reached the periphery of aikosbang. But she didn''t approach, and..." "And what?" "Moreover, miss sun seems to see a small army in listening to the wind city, which has been connected to aikesbang. It seems very polite..." Gu Tianyuan smiled bitterly and looked at the Lord of brote with his head down and frown deeply locked, "We are calculating, and others are also calculating. Listening to the alliance between Fengcheng and the imperial capital is beyond my expectation... The failure of Yuwen is beyond my expectation. Even the changes here are beyond my expectation. But anyway, the final result is still good... At least a step has been taken in the level of unification." "Sir, you mean..." "As long as it is our country, isn''t it the same whether it is windy NIA, brodt or Gauss?" Duke''s expression moved slightly. At this moment, he felt the persistence of the old man in front of him. "I see another possibility..." Gu Tianyuan closed his eyes and said softly, "the times are still young after all." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are also many secret rooms in the Lord''s manor. They are used for storage, trapped people, and even torture. This is really a stone room for torture. There are only three people in the stone room, Zhao Nan, the Styx devil incarnated as jeros, and beirubellos nailed into the stone wall by several thick chains. His joints are pierced with steel nails. At this time, the expert of Tianyi royal family is as angry as a thread. He didn''t seem to be able to lift his head at all, but his eyes were staring at the front and didn''t speak. The hardness of his mouth is about the same as the stone wall behind him. At the moment, the demon of Styx was cruel. He took out a long whip full of barbs from the table full of torture tools and hit beirubellos madly. But the Tianyi royal family still kept silent. "That''s enough." Zhao Nan frowned and fought again. Beilubelos had only one way to die. At the same time, this guy''s tough, also let Zhao Nan have a trace of admiration. As a royal family, he should have been a person of honor, but it''s very rare to be able to be like a smelly stone. Suddenly, beirubellos laughed, but his voice has completely changed. His vocal cords have long been damaged. Now they are like rusty gears. "Don''t think that if you pretend to be jeros, you can be safe! In Tianyi Empire, people with spiritual vision catch a generation! As long as you are a high-level spiritual vision, you can see your camouflage immediately!" "So." Zhao Nan nodded: "the so-called high-level spiritual vision, probably only the epic Tianyi talent can have it? But anyway, thank you for the information you provided for me." "Kill jeros and pretend to be him... What are you trying to do!" Zhao Nan took a heavy breath, and the soul eating sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he inserted it into beirubellos''s heart. Looking at the gushing blood in his mouth, he whispered: "I just don''t want Tianyi Empire to focus on me." "You... Absolutely... Will be better..." ¡ª¡ªYou succeeded in killing beirubellos. Listening to the hint, Zhao Nan slowly drew out the sword. At the moment, a divine soul crystal shot out of beilubelos'' body. This is just the crystallization of a high-level epic spirit. Of course, it is in a useless state. "Master... Can I have this guy''s body?" the Styx demon''s eyes showed a greedy light. The Styx demon followed all the way, from listening to the wind city to aikesbang, and swallowed Borg, jeros and now beirubellos. Speaking of it, after completely digesting the bodies of the three people, this guy is estimated to be the most powerful of the several Styx demons captive by Zhao Nan! "Eat... One more identity will always be useful." The rest of the body is just rotted away. It''s better to make the best use of everything. This is not the first time Zhao Nan saw the demon devouring the Styx river. He didn''t mean to avoid at all... Perhaps, as the No. 1 separation said, the noumenon is a little more evil than the violent No. 1 separation. The so-called everything is extremely useful. Everyone in the world can use it, and he can use it naturally. It''s safe for now. The next thing to deal with is the people left by the five countries'' missions. In addition, there is a super big trouble... Zhao Nan, the king of the wind, really doesn''t know how to deal with it. The thing she secreted was so effective against the armor of Shenghui wing... It directly broke the chest defense of the armor of Shenghui wing. This girl with a very evil heart, he mews unexpectedly still a virgin... Otherwise, how can there be such a good effect! The armor of Shenghui wing is a complete set, that is to say, there are other parts of this thing in Tianyi empire. "Collect a few more bottles and then solve them... It''s a big trouble to keep them after all." Besides, this kind of guy who has committed a terrible crime will be killed as soon as he is killed. "If it''s a little more normal, it can be used for its own use. If it''s calculated simply by combat power... This is rare." Although Zhao Nan would not do it separately to improve his level by killing, he did not resist too much. Of course, in the case of Ye ruofeng, one slaughter is a small principality, which will never happen. Besides, the member of the special strategy group who is still in operation outside, who has no life on hand? After all, what Zhao Nan avoided was only ye ruofeng''s twisted hobby. "Little Lord, the person you want to see has been brought!" Suddenly, a guard was outside the door. Zhao Nan quickly whispered, "take me out. The next thing you need to do is try to use the identity of jeros to get all the technologies of aikosbang." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The location is still in jeros''s study. Only a few people came here. These are the core figures of the main castle of the windy city and Zhao Nan''s beloved family. Naturally, the meeting was a boo. Since Zhao Nan was trapped in aikesbang, the girls in front of him were probably in a state of fear. "What the hell happened?" After calming down, Xu Yang asked everyone''s doubts, but Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile: "all kinds of situations. It''s more unexpected. Of course, I''m not going to let you go in vain." "What nonsense? What kind of trip is it for?" said phinena with a straight face. "Try again?" "Yes, yes." Zhao Nan patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. In fact, it''s quite good. It''s estimated that you still have time to visit the landscape of this floating city, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity in the future." "Huh?" "Ha?" Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly heard a loud noise coming out from outside. At the same time, Zhao Nan frowned, and feinina was stunned and subconsciously said, "this is sister Xiao Cao''s... But who is the other? Some familiar..." At the moment, what they feel is the collision of two super Lingzi skills! The king of the black gun and the king of the wind! Chapter 602 However, why did Tuoba Xiaocao and ye ruofeng collide with each other? Outside the study, the Styx demon rushed in almost at the same time. Seeing that there are not only their own masters, but also several other girls, their acting skills are almost perfect. The shoddy young city Lord frowned and looked angry, "Mr. Zhao Nan, please control your friends. Do you want to tear down my manor?" Finina looked at the young city master curiously. It only looks like level 59. It seems that it doesn''t match the level mentioned in the previous intelligence. Zhao Nan nodded hurriedly, "Oh... I''ll have a look." But ye ruofeng has ordered to go down and don''t leave the room without permission. And the other party accepted the order very obediently. The girl seems to have a strange thing that you can''t talk about it in a consultative mode, but it''s more effective in a tough tone. The acquired masochism probably means that. The problem is, see you later! Zhao Nan suddenly felt a big head. Fortunately, she was walking ahead and didn''t change her pace. Therefore, she didn''t find her unnatural look. But finina is already asking questions on the private chat channel. It is also the second stage of Lingzi skill. Although it has not reached the extreme, her feeling is as sharp as before. I guess I''ve thought of another source of Lingzi technology, "why is that man here?" "All kinds of reasons... It''s probably a coincidence." Zhao Nan obviously had some helplessness and vomited bitterness: "in fact, I really want to solve her here... After the specific reasons, I''ll tell you the most detailed." As soon as finina listened, she had to nod her head. Before long, they had come to the source of Lingzi technology collision. There, Linglong sighed and looked straight ahead. Ahead is a courtyard, which has been damaged to pieces, while the two of the originators are still facing each other. When Zhao Nan saw the situation on the Chu field, Tuoba grass had more or less taken some scars, while ye ruofeng was completely a posture of playing, especially happy. Obviously, the king of the wind has many advantages over the king of the black gun. "I thought you were really an aunt, aunt... Actually quite beautiful." "Soul light boy... No, chick, you pervert, you dress up as a man. Shit! I''m really blind. Look at the gun!" "Aunt, you can''t beat me now, but it''s OK to make me happy." ye ruofeng began to leak out that unique ferocious and flirtatious smile. "Dry!" Tuoba grass looked angry. These two kings have always had some gaps in the XL world. Now they meet outside the XL world and fight directly without much talk! The combination of two guns should be the strongest attack of Tuoba grass! At the moment, the king of the wind did not neglect it at all. There was a blue and bright airflow around him. Dark clouds poured in and rolled back into a vortex in the sky. ''jeros'' was shocked at the moment and said, "I won''t be able to clean up if this goes on..." Everyone was attracted by the duel between the two. The little city Lord didn''t care much about his completely unqualified words. But Zhao Nan is clear! He hardened his head and moved his hands. He released a huge ice wall between the two and said in a deep voice, "both of you, stop! Don''t get me into trouble!" As soon as Tuoba grass heard this, he couldn''t calm down. He turned his head and stared at Zhao Nan fiercely, just like a fat tiger out of the mountain forest, but the attack was frozen. Ye ruofeng was more direct. He was probably made to react again by such scolding words. He immediately removed all Lingzi skills and stood still. Tuoba grass has grown up directly now... The king of the wind, this lawless and reckless king, can be so obedient? She spent more time dealing with the king of the wind than Zhao Nan, and she had never heard that this crazy man would be so obedient. Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously... Many people found that the king of the wind had some strange feelings for Aogu in the territory. For example, she, such as Linglong, such as the Silver Eagle, and of course, finina. But at the beginning, they all thought that the king of the wind was male, so although they didn''t say it in their hearts, they secretly made fun of cold or malice. But if the king of the wind is a woman. "Why can''t such a top-grade product turn to me..." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered to himself. "Is that so..." Linglong looked back and forth thoughtfully at Zhao Nan and ye ruofeng. "You must explain clearly..." Gao Jian Ji smiled, looking calm and charming. Xu Yang looked at this charming girl like a great enemy. Little Laurie tilted her head, squinted and directly hit the private chat channel and asked: brother... Having an affair? "In short, it''s all gone..." Zhao Nan swallowed and spit, which seemed to be lack of momentum. "My lord... Where are we going?" the night moon asked suddenly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So that''s it." In the secret room of Shaocheng master''s study, Zhao Nan, based on the principle of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance, made it clear that he met ye ruofeng, and explained clearly the reason why No. 1 found the source of this matter and the strange emotion of the king of the wind. "This..." After listening, phinena couldn''t help but show a helpless wry smile. Lingziji''s violent walk, no wonder Zhao Nan. It was a last resort to become king by killing Duke monsters and being protected by XL world. As for the ferocity after the violent walk, there is no way. Looking at the slaughter of Zhao Nan, who was also induced by the dark side of her heart in the illusion of evil spirits that day, we know that this kind of violence can hardly be controlled. But if you meet someone with the experience of the king of the wind. This situation arises under various incredible coincidences. "So, what are you going to do with the disease... Well, this girl?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "to be honest, I''m trying to find a way to kill her at the least cost." "Shall I do it?" said phinena suddenly. It''s definitely black... It must be black Zhao Nan swallowed and spit again. Finina''s Lingzi skill is attribute thunder. At the moment, there is a faint thunder and crackling in the study. Of course, if finina can kill, it is probably because of the possibility of the sword skill of the sky sword saint. Although the king of the wind is protecting his deadly place all the time, if the two people work together, if the ice field is imprisoned, finina should easily cut each other''s body into dozens. "OK." Zhao Nan nodded. Feinina was stunned and said curiously, "Hey, why don''t you quibble?" "Wait... Why sophistry?" Zhao Nan Khan said: "the so-called sophistry should not be established only if one party has the will to favor the other?" Finina naturally said, "I thought you had this will." "Wife... Don''t joke, will you..." "Ah, really?" "Sure enough... Are you angry..." "No." Absolutely! But Zhao Nan didn''t dare to say that. His eyes wandered to other places in the secret room. After giving birth, he said that women would change. It''s not false at all! After his eyes wandered a little for a moment, he suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "Enron!" I saw a small head sticking out of the door of the secret room. Xiao Anya put out her tongue, "Gu Lingjing strange tunnel, I didn''t hear anything." Zhao Nan sneered: "with the hearing of the night moon, can''t you hear? Can''t you come out yet?" On the top of little Lori, another head also poked out. Who else is not cat girl? "Didn''t you say to wait outside?" Zhao Nan said angrily. Ye Anya pushed the door in, walked calmly and said positively, "brother, although you don''t understand your gratitude and resentment, you and your sister-in-law seem to be going to kill this woman... Eh, ye ruofeng?" "Don''t ask children about adults!" Little Laurie shook her head, "but this man can''t be killed... At least not now." Finina frowned and said, "little sister, what are you talking about?" Little Lori hesitated and said, "brother... I doubt she is my sister." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "no, aren''t you the only child?" "No... she is probably the daughter of my father''s brother." Ye Anya went to the sofa and sat comfortably kicking her legs, "Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard the name ye ruofeng. My father''s father, that is, my grandfather and grandmother divorced, and then each took a child. My grandmother took my father, and then my grandfather took my father''s brother across other places... Remember it seems to be (Taiwan) (bend)." "You mean ye ruofeng is likely to be your cousin?" feinina grew up and looked unbelievable. "There are many people with the same name and surname in the world." Ye Anya shook her head. "It can only be said that it is possible. If you can, at least ask about her origin. If you know her father''s name, you can probably be sure. After all, if even that name is the same, you probably can''t get rid of this fact." "This......" finina was silent. Zhao Nan sat down feebly. The king of the wind... Which treasure island does he really come from If this identity is true, ye ruofeng is Ye Anya''s cousin. Although Ye Anya is also Zhao Nan''s half sister, there is probably no blood relationship between the two sides, but... Let him kill Anya''s cousin? "What... Anya, if she is really your cousin, what are you going to do?" Little Laurie naturally said, "that''s my family. It''s the last family member except brother! Of course it''s a reunion!" "But what if your cousin is an unforgivable bad person?" "Then you cover her up." Ye Anya blinked. "Ha..." Chapter 603 "Maybe she may follow her mother''s surname, or another name or something." Zhao Nan tried to make a final effort in front of her only sister. If things are implemented, he will feel that his world will be chaotic. Do you want to keep such a twisted character, moody and invincible guy around? Moreover, such a relationship, such a meeting again, is there really no problem? "No problem, I''ll ask clearly." little Laurie clenched her fist and said seriously, "just like your brother, if she finds me, if she is my cousin and a bad person, I will make her change herself! Besides, I''ve heard my father say that my cousin is a very quiet girl and her nature is not bad." Yes, ye ruofeng''s nature is really not bad, but now there is her second personality... The defective personality born due to long-term domestic violence can be a big problem if you want to cure it. Zhao Nan got intrigues and fought a bloody battle. It''s a scholar who can make magic tools, not a psychologist! "That''s settled!" Ye Anya nodded, waved her hand smartly, and took the cat girl to leave the secret room between Zhao Nan and feinina. After the two people looked at each other for a while, feinina hesitated and said, "were you just going to blame her for eavesdropping?" "Too... Witty." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s a little devil." "This......" finina couldn''t cry or laugh at once. Of course, even if this matter is tangled, it will still have to wait for the results to come out. Finina soon didn''t entangle in this matter and said, "deal with this matter after it. There are more important things." Zhao Nan nodded, straightened his face, stretched out his hand and pointed to the display cabinet in the secret room, "look at those three things." Rainbow seven color spoon. The broken blade of judgment. fragment. Finina knows about the keys, but if you put a set of keys here, then "The first key you have is almost two years?" said phinena solemnly. "Indeed, if you don''t count the time of the star spirit world." Zhao Nan nodded: "it''s said that among the hundred nationalities, they all hold one set to open the so-called road to heaven." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "because I haven''t got enough information, I can''t get more information. Now jeros is under my control and has no scruples." He went to the showcase, took out the soul eating sword, cut it down with all his strength, but it was swung away by a great force. The sword is extremely sharp. The problem is that the user doesn''t have so much strength to give full play to the sharpness of the soul eating sword. "I''d better come." finina took out the famous sword ernis and said with a smile: "you can do damage. It''s estimated that this delicate work can''t be done." Zhao Nan shrugged and didn''t have any unhappiness because of this. If you really want to break the display cabinet, maybe magic skills are OK, but it is estimated that everything in the secret room will be destroyed after use. When the famous sword was in hand, it emitted a sword light of three meters. It condensed but did not send, just like the famous sword extended. It looks like the so-called sword Gang described in some martial arts works before the great disaster. Of course, this thing is definitely not an internal skill, but Zhao Nan maintained a certain curiosity. "After heaven and man, there seems to be no new skills." finina whispered, "but there is a special place. It seems that you can create sword moves by yourself through your own understanding. I haven''t named this ability yet. Thank you for giving me valgini''s sword notes." Some of the abilities of the sky swordsman are like Zhao Nan''s "integration" ability. However, fusion also has its own defects and cannot be created by itself. It can only choose the same department among the existing ordinary five series magic skills for fusion. Moreover, more research has been done, and the skills obtained by fusion can be roughly controlled by man. But the magic skills after this integration are not necessarily very applicable. They are powerful, but they are powerful, just as Zhao Nan is now. Small magic skills are not without, and powerful magic skills are also a lot. On the contrary, they are broken in the middle, but ten are missing. "Just call... Sword gang." Zhao Nan blurted out. "Sword... Gang?" feinina was stunned, read it carefully once, and then said with a smile: "yes, it''s very simple, so it''s named sword gang." "Sword Gang!" finina scolded! The Blazing Sword Gang cut directly on the display cabinet, which also aroused the defense of the display cabinet itself. The collision between the two sets off bursts of air flow and crackling noise in the secret room. Nevertheless, Jian Gang only cut into the defense points. Feinina frowned, her five fingers suddenly exerted force, and suddenly there were thunder and lightning like silk thread on the sword Gang! I only saw the golden thunder suddenly increased, took all my sight for a moment, and then heard a broken sound! At the same time, Zhao Nan also felt a very huge Lingzi technology in operation. Almost reached the limit of the second stage. Lingzi skill is a kind of spirit, or appropriately, the power of the mind. During the period of listening to the fetus raised by the wind city, although finina can''t exercise too much, the cultivation of her mind during this period makes the Lingzi skills rise day by day. This is not all of her Lingzi skills. At least there''s room for strength. Zhao Nan was happy to see this progress. When the sword gang was closed, the defense outside the showcase had been broken. Seven rainbow seven color keys sent out dazzling light, floating and sinking freely between the two! ¡ª¡ªYou got a set of rainbow seven color keys! ¡ª¡ªYou need to recast the rainbow seven color key and merge it into the aurora rainbow key to open the road to heaven. Two consecutive pieces of information flowed into her brain, which made Zhao Nan subconsciously frown. "Aurora rainbow spoon..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly: "it seems that we have no way to choose the so-called road to heaven for the time being." Besides, you probably need to find out how to recast these seven keys. ¡ª¡ªYou''ve got the broken blade of judgment. ¡ª¡ªBroken blade of judgment: the half tip of the blade of judgment, the sword of the God of judgment. Because it has been broken, the ruling power on the sword has been lost, and it seems to contain other powers. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan and said helplessly, "it''s still this'' seems to contain ''tone." "There''s no way. Maybe the chosen one who wants to get it will take the initiative to explore the secret of the broken blade." Zhao Nan also collected the broken blade, and finally focused on the ''fragments''. Fragments - strange fragments???????? "This is!" said phinena with a surprised expression. Zhao Nan nodded heavily and said softly, "remember the black stone we saw when we met Tuoba in the underground temple that day? This is probably the switch that can let people enter there..." The items collected here are actually props entering the XL world! In fact, when Zhao Nan held the fragment in her hand, she heard another prompt sound different from the system. Just a simple prompt, whether to enter or not! "If that''s the case, then Anya and her sister can go there too!" feinina said happily, "let them go and see our bamboo forest." This should be regarded as a very practical harvest. Zhao Nan nodded, a set of rainbow seven color spoons, a broken blade that seems to have a huge secret, and the props for entering the XL world. "But... It seems strange." finina suddenly frowned and stared at the showcase. "What did you find?" "Nan, you said that the display cabinet was placed like this, and there was nothing to lean against behind." finina shook the famous sword in her hand: "although the air flow generated during the split was not strong, at least it could blow it over?" "So..." Zhao Nan moved in her heart and pushed the display cabinet hard. She didn''t move a penny: "is this fixed? No... try turning it." At this turn, the display cabinet turned very easily. I only heard the rumbling sound. In the secret room, the bookshelf on one wall suddenly bounced out. After moving to the left, a dark rectangular entrance came out! There''s another mechanism here! There is another secret room in the secret room! The inspection before the eye of clairvoyance didn''t find it! I''m afraid that in addition to the open mechanism, the entrance itself has also planted some means to prevent magic snooping? "Jeros is so careful... I''m afraid the contents are very important?" said phinena. Zhao Nan nodded, took out a bright crystal and approached the entrance carefully. Now that the entrance is open, the psychic eye can clearly see what is inside the entrance. It was a staircase that went all the way down, and the length even directly exceeded the inspection range of the psychic eye. "Go in and have a look." Now jeros is dead. Even if something is triggered here, it may not come out? Zhao Nan first laid magic skill defense on feinina, and then went down the stairs step by step. With the decline of depth, the space seen by the line of sight has become wider and wider, and the depth has greatly exceeded expectations. It seems to have reached the fourth floor near the hunting ground... But the stairs still can''t see the end! Until a hundred meters deeper, I finally saw the end. That''s another door. There was no warning and defense. They simply pushed the door in. They thought there would be some danger, but they still didn''t meet! However, when the light source of bright crystal shot into the door, phinena subconsciously gave a low cry of panic, and even directly grabbed Zhao Nan''s arm and made a slight tremble. Inside, they saw many... Corpses! Chapter 604 It''s a body! One by one, the naked bodies were found in round tubes made of crystal or glass, and the tubes were filled with this light green liquid. It''s more appropriate to say that these are human specimens rather than corpses! The appearance of corpses is very frightening. There are many cracks on some bodies, strange alienation on some limbs, and some directly break their heads and reveal their brains. There are even some that are more appropriate than human shapes. This round tube, arranged horizontally and vertically, is actually full of the huge room in front of us. At a glance, it is difficult to find its specific number. They walked slowly through the channels of these circular tubes, and even found that some circular tubes were still empty at the moment. And when you look carefully, you can also see that some marks similar to the number are engraved on the base under the circular tube. Before walking, you can even see this line of text under the number. "This is Tianyi text." "But... What are these bodies?" fenina endured her nausea and turned white. "It''s appalling." We can accept the dead and have seen a lot of corpses... But if it appears in the same way as an exhibition and the number is still huge, it is really unacceptable for women. "If it was ye ruofeng, it would be very emotional?" fenina tried to ease the strange atmosphere here. But it seems more awkward. "There is another door... Maybe you can know something." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and said, "and it seems that he still wants us to go in." Then suddenly a crack opened. Feinina glanced at Zhao Nan and showed an inquiring look. "I think... Maybe we can get here safely because there is something inside." Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "moreover, there is no malice... At least for the time being, right?" "Indeed... There are answers you want to know about everything here." It was a slightly hoarse voice. Through the induction of Lingzi technology, both of them can hear a trace of surprise waves and strong hope from this voice. But I can''t feel any malice at all. What makes Zhao Nan different is that behind the door opened by the folding fan, it is not a surprising place, nor is it a place where many bodies are hidden, but just a small but messy room. Worktables on four sides, all kinds of strange materials, and paper filled with strange characters and symbols... Speaking of this place, there is a smell of the studio of senior scholars in Pompeii city. Moreover, in this room, there was a middle-aged man with a haggard look, a particularly pale face and a bearded face, like those old scholars in the astral and spiritual world who were obsessed with research. But Zhao Nan knew that the man in front of him was definitely not a scholar. LV70 Omega. Epic! "Don''t be nervous." the man opened his hoarse voice: "please let me introduce myself. My name is Omega. I''m an alchemist trapped here. I''m glad to see others except jeros in this room." Omega''s eyes released a hot look and looked at Zhao Nan and finina. "Jeros never let anyone enter here. You can enter. I think there is only one possibility... He is dead?" Zhao Nan looked around quietly. Finally, she observed Omega with her spiritual eyes. Suddenly, her face changed and she was shocked: "your body..." "Body?" asked phinena suspiciously. Omega just smiled and suddenly turned her body. It was a table and chair that could be moved at will. At the moment, Omega turned her back and revealed her back, but it was shocking! Behind him, he was chained to the spine of his body with a special chain, and then the end of the chain was connected to the wall! That''s what the so-called trapped means. "This is... Made by jeros?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. Omega nodded and said directly, "if you want to know everything here, I can tell you. But the premise is that you need to cut off these chains and remove these steel needles from me." After that, Omega took off his coat and saw that short steel needles were inserted in many parts of his body. "Alchemist..." Zhao Nan frowned. Scholars have been a rare sideline, but he has basically never heard of alchemists. Perhaps the earth once had countless explanations for the name of alchemist, but there were no rumors in the paradise world. "Mr. Omega, right?" Zhao Nan said, "excuse me for being rude. I never know what an Alchemist is." Omega didn''t care, and said calmly, "maybe I''m the only alchemist in the whole paradise world. After all, the alchemy civilization is not in this era¡° "Before the era!" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. Omega''s eyes brightened. "Do you know the concept of the era? Apart from the core of the four empires and the temple alliance, there are only some old monsters scattered around the world and hidden. Are you..." "I can''t answer you about this." Zhao Nan shook her head and approached Omega. She directly ignored the conditions just put forward by the other party and asked, "what exactly does jeros want you to do here?" Omega frowned and said, "I''ve said..." "If you want us to save you, it means that you have no way to deal with the current situation." Zhao Nan immediately interrupted: "in fact, you are still sober when you are so trapped and suffering from inhuman torture, which at least proves that you are not a person who cherishes your life very much." With Zhao Nan''s words, Omega''s face changed again and again. "So, you can choose not to say, and we can also choose not to know and leave this place directly." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know how long you need to stay in this place? Oh, by the way, I found this underground secret room. I can destroy the passage here..." "You..." OMI''s cheeks trembled with anger. "You''ve gone too far! How can you do that!" "Say it or not?" Zhao Nan said, "if you don''t say it, we''ll leave." Then he turned and went straight away. "Wait a minute!" Omega shouted excitedly, "I say, I say!" This guy is totally unfit for negotiation. He is even as timid as a mouse. In the face of such a person, he can achieve his goal with a few threats. No wonder he will be trapped here by jeros. Such a wronged head. Omega stood up, and the chain on his back made a clang sound, which was supposed to be very painful. However, he didn''t have any painful expression. I''m afraid he had been used to this pain for a long time. "You see what''s outside," omiga sighed. "Those jeros..." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan blurted out, "people?" Omega nodded and said, "I was originally a resident of aikosbang. On a trip when I was young, I accidentally discovered some strange things. After a long time of research, I realized that this is a technology left by an era. People in that era call those who master this technology alchemists." There was a little fanaticism in Omega''s eyes: "I''m fascinated by this magical technology... Because it exists entirely to explore the mysteries of life! It''s great! It took me a lifetime to invest in alchemy. However, although alchemy is wonderful, the materials needed are incomparably huge, and I can''t afford it alone. At this time, it came out that Shaocheng The Lord attracts diners. Whoever has the ability to get into his eyes can get good support. " "I took Alchemy to find jeros." Omega sighed. "Jeros was very interested in my technology and even gave me countless rare materials. I thought I had found democracy, but I didn''t think it was just the beginning of a nightmare." Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other and calmed down to the ground. Omega covered his face and said painfully, "at the beginning, jeros really asked me to study a lot of things. But later I found that he showed a great longing for some technology in alchemy and asked me to deepen my research in this field." "Is that what''s here?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Omega nodded his head heavily and said with a trace of regret, "yes, it''s the thing here... I call it ''human refining''!" "Human body... Refined?" finina''s face turned white, and she had a hunch that it was not a very good thing. "The so-called refining of the human body is to create life! It is not the life produced by living creatures through nature, but the human beings with a living soul through man-made and our hands!" "What''s outside is your test... Failed product?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath into his airway. Omega sighed heavily: "the so-called jeros... Refer to the specimens outside. They are all made by mixing the blood and meat provided by jeros with other materials." "But... Why is it all with his flesh and blood?" finina asked puzzled. Omega sneered: "he is a complete madman... He feels that his blood is not strong enough. He likes to create a more perfect body based on his own flesh and blood in this way, and then take it as his own!" "Change your body!" finina lost her voice. "Yes..." Omega answered softly, with a look of fear. Chapter 605 In the secret room, the three did not speak. Finina is digesting the information from Omega''s mouth. Although the real jeros is dead, Omega''s research project is expected to face termination. But the problem is, the human body becomes! Outside the door, so many bodies were all the failures of the research project. "There are 3679 experimental subjects in total." Omega seemed to just say a number. "If you give me more time, there will be the final product. Unfortunately, jeros can''t wait for this day." Omega looked at Zhao Nan and said, "this is the final body made of the flesh and blood of Tianyi royal family and the flesh and blood of some powerful creatures. I have made a major breakthrough. Once it is cultivated, it will have epic power when it is born. If it is cultivated, I believe it can easily break through the gap between mortal and divine species!" "Fan Ling?" feinina was stunned. Zhao Nan didn''t think about it and said, "this is the name for all the creatures who have not become gods." After that, he suddenly looked at omega and frowned: "do you mean that so many failed products outside came from the integration of jeros'' flesh and blood and the flesh and blood of other creatures?" Omiga nodded: "It''s a little complicated. But in brief, I found through research that even the blood of Tianyi royal family seems to have some defects. The higher the purity of blood, the more likely they are to become six wings. If you make up all the defects, you can restore the complete blood of the first generation! So I''m trying to extract it from other creatures But it seems that there is a huge amount of data and information in the blood. My research direction is roughly stuck in this place. If I can interpret these responsible information, I will succeed! " If there is science here, the so-called complex information in Omega''s mouth probably refers to the gene chain. Similarly, from the perspective of science, the so-called blood force probably refers to specific genes. Can alchemy achieve the same effect as genetic engineering? Zhao Nan has set off waves in her heart. If Omega really has this ability, he is the most basic scientist in the world before the great disaster... If he is such a genius, no wonder jeros will lock him here! Tianyi royal family hopes to cultivate a royal family with purer blood through the intermarriage between jeros and his biological mother. Naturally, he himself hopes to have purer blood through this method. In the final analysis, the purpose is the same, that is, to enable the six winged Tianyi people to reappear in this world. "Nan... What are you going to do? Do you want to save the alchemist?" feinina suddenly asked in the private chat channel. Zhao Nan quietly went to the nearby workbench, picked up those scattered papers and pretended to look at them carefully, but in order to hide the silence between the two. "What do you think of this?" Zhao Nan asked in the same private chat channel. Finina hurriedly said: "I don''t know. I just think this kind of behavior violates the laws of nature. Maybe this is a groundless idea, but if this technology is popularized... Life can be created by artificial means, what kind of model will the reproduction of creatures become? If all future creatures come out in such a round tube, I''m sorry I always feel that the existing social structure will change. " This human alchemy technology, some want to clone human beings on earth before the great disaster. In this regard, many experts have made assumptions, and the debate on the advantages and disadvantages has been inconclusive. Naturally, Zhao Nan doesn''t have that high degree of social knowledge, and he just listens to it as an interesting story. But he didn''t expect that one day, similar technologies were put in front of him. Omega hoped he could save him, but no matter how regretful he was in telling the story, Zhao Nan didn''t feel how much awe he had for human alchemy... Rather, he was still eager to complete this research in his heart. Even if he is released, will the alchemist secretly complete the next research? Although human alchemy is somewhat against the laws of nature, it can play an important role in many fields if it is used in the right way... If this technology can even be applied to the chosen ones. Can we also let the current electors change their bodies? Can we solve the defects of some people who are hurt by the catastrophe and appear to have some congenital deficiencies when logging in? Further, can the electors transfer this more perfect body... After the transfer, can they inherit the system in the body? "So... Does the new individual created have consciousness itself?" When Zhao Nan faced this question, feinina asked another question. "The living nature has its own consciousness." Omega naturally said, "otherwise, what is created can only be regarded as a doll at most! That degree can not be compared with exploring the mystery of life!" "But... If consciousness is born and needs to be transferred next, what about the consciousness of the new individual?" "Of course, it was erased in advance." Omega frowned and said, "otherwise, if two consciousness coexist in the body, there will be confusion... It''s like sweet water and salty water mixed together, and the taste is naturally strange." Feinina subconsciously stepped back and secretly called Zhao Nan''s name in her heart. Zhao Nan shook her head and whispered, "I know what you mean." Probably, if a new individual does not want his consciousness to be erased, and this technology happens to be widely used, it is likely to cause a huge contradiction between the creatures created by human alchemy and normal creatures. Although this situation will not appear until a long time later, fenina can immediately think of the worst situation in the long future. This keen touch still makes Zhao Nan sigh in her heart. "Mr. Omega, right?" Zhao Nan gave feinina a a quiet look, then looked at omega and said, "I''ll consider your request for some time." "Wait, it''s just a small effort for you!" OMI protested fiercely: "I''ve had enough of this slave like life. Even for the study of human alchemy, I can''t accept it! Please, help me out! I can even give you the success of the research here, and I can also use the contract crystal to work for you! But the premise is that you can''t restrict my freedom of life like jeros!" "Let''s go." Zhao Nan put her arm around phinena''s waist directly, and quickly left this creepy place amid Omega''s shouting. There are still some places here that Zhao Nan doesn''t want feinina to see for the time being. Outside the door is the exhibition site of failed products, but there are still many rooms in this underground research room. The rooms that the psychic eye sees are filled with all kinds of cruelty, blood and inhumane things... This is basically a evil grotto. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nan, do you want Omega''s results?" "Let me see... We''re not in a hurry." Back in the upper secret room, they just had such a simple conversation. Zhao Nan lay on the sofa here, hugged feinina, took a deep breath, then closed her eyes. Not long later, she had fallen asleep. This day and night, from the banquet to the hunger game, he was more tired than anyone, especially in the hunting ground. When both sides thought at the same time, his spirit almost felt tired. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although Locke had been contacted about their crisis in the hunting ground, things were far from being solved for aikosbon. The first is the explosion in the manor, which makes the heads of many departments in aikosbang either injured and unable to move or completely dead, which makes the administrative work of aikosbang almost impossible to carry out. Then there is the question of the murderer of this matter. Although jeros is a young city Lord, he has not really inherited the floating city from the Marquis of Syrah. Therefore, even if jeros has great power, some places can not be transferred if he can be transferred. For example, in aikosbang, there are also the brothers of marquis Sheila, who have great influence. "What''s the matter with uncle coming so early?" In the reception room of the city Lord''s manor, the Styx devil incarnated as jeros had to meet a person who had to be seen at dawn. Count Gabriel. His face was wrapped with a layer of white gauze, and his face was obviously angry, "Jeros, who have you offended? Do you know how impressed this matter is on aikosbang? On the contrary, it is still second. If this matter is known in China, the aristocrats of Tianyi empire will only regard aikosbang as a joke! What floating fortress and strategic flying castle of heaven and earth empire are detonated Detonate! " "Jeros" smiled softly and said, "seeing that my uncle is full of confidence in his words, it seems that there is really nothing wrong with his body. In this way, my nephew will be relieved." In the face of the other party''s evasive words, count Gabriel''s dissatisfaction immediately deepened a lot. He smiled coldly and said, "I heard you have arrested all the other God chosen people in the hunting ground. What are you going to do with these people?" "Gelos" immediately understood that the "Uncle" was going to write some articles. Although he was very reluctant to talk to count Gabriel, in order to complete the task assigned by his people, the Styx devil had to bear the heart and continue to talk nonsense with the count. "Oh... I don''t know what my uncle wants to say?" Chapter 606 "This matter needs a guilty person after all." count Gabriel narrowed his eyes. "Although the reason has not been found out, it is obviously man-made time. If we can''t find out the murderer as soon as possible, it will be difficult for us to explain to the outside world." Count Gabriel said in a deep voice: "there are many nobles in aikosbang who have emigrated from China. Once the families and forces behind them are investigated for this matter, it is the biggest problem... Jeros, even your identity... After all, it can''t be made public." ''jeros'' sneered: "there is no eternal secret in the world, uncle. I never said that people are not allowed to talk about identity. They can say whatever they want... If they are dissatisfied, let those people come to me in aikosbon in person! I want to see if they have the courage." Count Gabriel was stunned, frowned and said, "jeros, when did you become so domineering?" ''jeros'' shrugged and said, "I''m just using my own identity to enjoy the rights I should have... Besides, it seems that you''re in charge of the whole police work in aikosbon. Is it true that you just want to escape responsibility in this way?" "You..." Count Gabriel gave a strong groan. ''jeros'' struck while the iron was hot and said, "private affairs are private affairs, and business is business. Even if your uncle doesn''t do well, I will be business during my father''s absence." "It seems that we have many differences on this issue." count Gabriel said without salt: "anyway, the people of the five diplomatic missions have been detained. I suspect they have something to do with this matter. So I want to take these people back for examination." "That''s not necessary." "I''ll deal with the review myself. As for my uncle, I''d better continue to strengthen the garrison of aikosbang. I saw many potential safety hazards of the floating fortress. My uncle is really to blame." The same words made count Gabriel look ugly. You said that the city Lord''s manor was originally the territory of the city Lord and the young city Lord. It had its own defense system. It was not under the jurisdiction of count Gabriel at all. Wait... Does he want to blame himself for this? Thinking of this, count Gabriel frowned and hurriedly said, "I think there are urgent things to deal with. I have to bother you about the examination. If you have any information, please contact me immediately and I will try my best to find out the murderer. Of course, if the murderer is among the people of the five diplomatic missions, it is the best." With that, count Gabriel hurried away. ''jeros'' breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at no one in private, he whispered, "master, is that all right?" In the room, Zhao Nan dressed as a bodyguard came out at the moment. He looked at ''jeros'' and nodded: "in this case, even if gerbligh is willing to investigate, he won''t make too much publicity. Even if you do it yourself, he can shirk the responsibility... I don''t think he will do anything next." "So we can relax a lot! The master is wise!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?" "People have been asked to find the overall structure diagram of aikosbang, but it will take some time. After all, it is too big here." "jeros said:" in addition, I also ordered to summon several main principals of technology development in aikosbang. " "Very good." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "then you can just find an excuse and act according to your circumstances. Don''t waste your current identity." "But master... I feel that I will be exposed sooner or later." "I only need a few days... Three days at most." Zhao Nan said calmly. "I see." ''jeros'' nodded. "How will the master deal with the election of the gods of the five countries? Do you need..." It did a gag. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Create an opportunity for them to escape from aikosbang. I have no opinion that the struggle between the chosen ones will lead to death... But if the human beings on my earth are executed by the Tianyi people, it''s not necessary." Moreover, there is no contradiction between him and the demon, especially Gu Tianyuan. For human players, especially those of their own Chinese nation, it is a great pity to lose this old man. Moreover, the news that finina brought people into aikosbang has probably spread among the detained electors. The mail function is just as convenient as the ability. At the same time, for the God chosen forces that have aligned, there may be absolute confidentiality between almost actions. Although ''jeros'' invited people into aikosbang this time, most of them were still under the guard of Tianyi soldiers except for phinina. Outsiders here don''t know the problem. Someone can always guess something. Although I am very dissatisfied with those who directly kill their companions and become pseudo hunters in the hunting ground, now is not a good time to deal with them. "Don''t let people go first, let me think about it." Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. "There''s one more thing." ''jeros said: "the elf man the master said he was looking for has no news yet. He must have been hidden." Elf man mal... Or half magic tool, half elf man MAL is right. Who made him. Even Zhao Nan, a senior scholar, can''t combine creatures with magic tools... Even those old scholars in the star spirit world probably haven''t completely touched this field. There are only two possibilities. Mar was created by the real survivors of Pompeii... Or he was written by Iverson, a lost university student. Zhao Nan is more inclined to the latter. The inference of this point is purely because mal and Locke look too similar. The highest masterpiece needs a complete emotional circuit before it can be completely started... If Iverson thinks that Locke may not be able to finally complete the evolution of the emotional circuit, but there is another creation of a magic man, or even let the magic man have the characteristics of a living creature... One more choice, one more possibility This idea came out after Zhao Nan met omega and many failed products in the secret room. And Zhao Nan has an intuition that this inference is infinitely close to the truth! Therefore, if you find mal, you may be able to find university Iverson from him! "Search with all your strength. He was seriously injured and should not escape aikesbang." Zhao Nan immediately ordered him to go down. The Styx demon naturally obediently agreed. The big things are going well, but there is no progress in some personal troubles. Zhao Nan and ''jeros'' acted separately. The devil of the Styx river is naturally a fish in water. It''s a green light all the way. Anyway, it doesn''t care about any impact after that. At the moment, even if it''s lawless, it''s OK. But for Zhao Nan, the king of the wind is really a headache. Somewhere in a luxurious room. Ye ruofeng, the king of the wind, changed into a long skirt with broken flowers all day. At this time, he opened his eyes and stretched out his hands to pinch and pinch on little Lori''s cheek. The little Lori who was pinched looked unhappy. Then the cat girl who stood quietly waiting was a embarrassed expression. "Are you really my sister?" When Zhao Nan pushed open the door, he heard ye ruofeng''s words. "Your father''s name is the same as the uncle''s name I know, and the place where you were born is also consistent. And you know my father''s name, I think there should be no mistakes here." "So you are my cousin," said little Lori, who was pinched with her face in a tone changing voice Ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes and continued to knead little Lori''s face, "he is your brother and I am your sister... So there is such a relationship..." There was a feeling that the pervert would say something strange. Zhao Nan coughed twice at the moment. This soon attracted the attention of the three people in the room. When the cat girl and little Lori saw Zhao Nan coming, they naturally had a knowing danger on their face. Ye ruofeng sees feinina beside Zhao Nan, but she is light. She lets go of little Lori and sits quietly like a doll. "Enron... I have something to talk to her about. Go out first." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "don''t eavesdrop this time." Ye Anya stuck out her tongue and pulled the night moon away under repeated assurances. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What do you want to talk to me about?" Zhao Nan and feinina sat opposite ye ruofeng. The king of the wind, who didn''t know how deep and shallow, just focused on Zhao Nan and turned a blind eye to phinena around him. Vaguely, the Lingzi skills between the two people collided more in the room... Although they didn''t cause any changes. But when you reach the second stage of your life, it''s easy to find out what a rough sea it is on the invisible level at the moment! To make matters worse, finina also looked calm and showed a shallow smile with unparalleled demeanor. Zhao nanru sits on a needle blanket. When he killed jeros, he was happy, but after he was happy, he had to bear some great trouble. Cough! Zhao Nan cleared her throat again and said, "you are Anya''s cousin, which has really come down." "Yes... And then? Do you want me to call your brother too?" ye ruofeng said with a smile: "if you call your brother and... At the same time, you will be happier... Excited?" Cough!!! This time it''s finina''s clear voice! Chapter 607 "We hope Miss ye can join the wind city." It was finina who said this. And suddenly. This greatly exceeded Zhao Nan''s expectation. Before opening the door, the discussion between the two was only about how to negotiate some conditions with the king of the wind. The best thing is to let her leave alone. If you want to consider Ye Anya''s emotional factors, Zhao Nan really has no way to decide ye ruofeng''s life and death privately... Even if he has this ability. But I didn''t expect that feinina would suddenly put forward such an idea. But the couple had a high tacit understanding. Although they didn''t understand, Zhao Nan was still silent. Even when the king of the wind asked, he just nodded. "Oh? Do you want me to join your city?" ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes, looked at feinina and said, "don''t you worry that I''ll take your man away?" Feinina said calmly, "join or not? First of all, after joining, you can''t act privately. You can''t kill indiscriminately, and you have to do your duty as cousin Xiao Anya." "What good am I?" During the negotiation between the two women, Zhao Nan suddenly found that she had no involvement at all... She could only watch the situation develop completely beyond her expectations. Feinina suddenly said, "I know you have some special needs. I can decide. I can meet you once a month. This can''t be more. If you don''t agree, let''s go to war." "With you?" ye ruofeng sneered. "With me," said phinena calmly. Pa pa -! Unexpectedly, a thunderous sound appeared. In this room, the cyan whirlwind and the golden thunder were intertwined with each other, gradually upgrading and upgrading! "All right. But once a month is too long. I''m not satisfied... How about once a week?" suddenly, the Lingzi technology Party of the king of the wind was relieved, and ye ruofeng shrugged and smiled. Feinina responded with a blank look! This is more greatly beyond Zhao Nan''s expectation. Doesn''t it sell him completely? What is this wife''s trouble... Is it awkward? I only heard ye ruofeng Jiao say with a smile: "well... I''ll give you more advice in the future ~" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan frowned. The negotiation ended when he couldn''t figure it out. The two women seemed to solve the trouble he felt in a way he couldn''t understand. "So what... Are you really going to keep her like this?" On the corridor, Zhao Nan asked with some hesitation. Feinina was expressionless and said, "Oh, no? I''m here to help you relieve some special emotion." Zhao Nan was stunned and frowned. Unexpectedly, feinina suddenly turned around and stood in front of him, put her fingers against his lips and blinked. Without speaking, he switched to the secret language channel. "Fool, joking." "But... This condition..." "Ye ruofeng, you can''t really kill her. Anya doesn''t know her strange ways, and it''s hard for us to say. After all, it''s very embarrassing, isn''t it?" "But why should I promise her terms?" Zhao Nan still didn''t understand. Finina smiled and showed cunning eyes, "we can''t let the current king of the wind leave voluntarily? We can''t say imprison her. But haven''t you thought of other ways... To solve this problem from the root?" Zhao Nan showed a puzzled look. With a white look, finina reached out and flicked his forehead and said, "Lingzi technology, fool! Most of the reason why she became what she is today is because she entered the world over there?" "You mean..." "See?" Zhao Nan nodded and said happily, "you are so smart!" Feinina wrinkled her nose and said, "but I can warn you that when you meet the conditions, you can only let your body complete it, and you are not allowed to do anything beyond the boundary ~" "I''ve always been very clean." Zhao Nan smiled. But I was relieved. As far as finina''s proposal is concerned, it is really much better than the consideration of killing or not! XL world battle rules... If the survival points are empty, you will be expelled from the XL world and deprive all the memory of the XL world. In other words, even the other party''s soul skills are not pure! If you can deprive the spirit skill of the king of the wind and make her lose the memory of the XL world, you can make ye ruofeng''s first personality appear again. At that time, it won''t become unreasonable, will it? If you can heal her psychological trauma through time, you can even return ye Anya to a normal blood relative. "But... It seems difficult to make her willing to bet on all survival points..." Feinina patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t delay trying to find a way for those strange hobbies! You''re Xiao youni''s father now!" That''s the worst thing! The eyes of the vice mayor, who did not know that this kind of persuasion was not convincing, were full of playfulness. Zhao Nan had to harden her head and promise again and again that she would come up with a way as soon as possible. At this time, GUI Sisi walked into their sight. This is a small building in the Lord''s manor. At present, it is basically used to arrange the place where Zhao Nan and others live. "Oh, my Lord, Locke is awake! And Her Majesty the queen is awake earlier." guisisi smiled happily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Normal." Walking out of the separate room, facing the nervous GUI Sisi, Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t worry, there''s nothing left." With Zhao Nan''s words, Locke walked out calmly, or its signature tepid smile. "You talk, let''s go and see her majesty." Zhao Nan nodded. In fact, Locke really didn''t have any bad situation. Even to Zhao Nan''s surprise, its emotional circuit and the tree chart showed many new lines again. Zhao Nan has a hunch that the tree chart is close to completion. Maybe we need to overload its power furnace again But although the circuit is not different, the activity of the metal that can make up Locke''s body seems to have decreased a lot. Perhaps the next time the power furnace is overloaded again, its body will not be able to bear it first. There are advantages and disadvantages. If Locke''s body can''t bear the next overload, I''m afraid the tree will be destroyed... Zhao Nan doesn''t have the technology to perfectly graft all the magic circuits in Locke''s body onto another new body. Not to mention this, he had not even accepted the circuit of damolius on his left arm. In the other room, her majesty looked much better than expected. At the first glance, Zhao Nan focused on the top of Queen Youluo''s head. It is still a sign of the natives familiar to the chosen ones. It seems that even if it triggered the blood power of the shining Knight king, she did not become the chosen one. "It seems to be a inheritance." Zhao Nan thought deeply. The shining holy sword that resonates with his jade suit of the world represents that the career of shining Knight king can keep pace with ancient arcane masters. It''s a pity to miss it. "Teacher... Oh, Countess, you''re here too." Queen Youluo sat up from bed, and the little maid around her hurriedly waited on her, "it''s impolite to let you see Youluo." "There''s nothing wrong with it," smiled phinena. Because the countess''s voice made the vice mayor''s adult very happy. Zhao Nan sighed at women in her heart. Even feinina can''t help this mentality. Although he was already secretly laughing in his heart, it was inevitable that the other party would find out. Zhao Nan immediately said, "is there anything uncomfortable with your Majesty''s body? In addition, of course, do you remember what triggered the power of the glorious holy sword?" Queen Youluo shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong with her body except weakness. It''s just what happened that day. To be honest, Youluo doesn''t remember very well." She looked at feinina and Zhao Nan, and suddenly whispered, "just when she saw the teacher''s body suddenly disintegrate, she was excited... And then she felt a hot rush into her body." "Can I have another look at your pendant?" Zhao Nan frowned. This time, Queen Youluo took off the pendant on her neck very readily. Starting with the pendant, Zhao Nan touched it with the ring of one of the world jade suits on her hand, but it did not cause the strong vision. Instead, they collided with each other and each emitted a faint light. It''s like two old friends meeting on weekdays and simply saying hello. "Is this the sword of the shining Knight king?" phinena looked curiously. "If it can be turned into a long sword, it is really a good sword. It even feels better than the famous sword in my hand." The famous sword ernis is complete only after it is inlaid with scarlet magic eyes, and the complete ernis sword is naturally not much worse than the brilliant holy sword. However, after ten times of perfect strengthening, the famous sword has become a rare weapon. "Please put it away, your majesty." Zhao Nan handed back the pendant. Queen Youluo took the pendant back to her neck and suddenly let the little maid out of the room. Then she looked at the two people: "teacher, what happened... Why did such an amazing change happen overnight? I heard that the teacher seems to have become friends with Viscount jeros?" "The situation is a little complicated." Zhao Nan doesn''t know where to start. "After leaving aikesbang, I''ll tell you in detail... Who!" Suddenly, Zhao Nan burst out of the window, opened the wings of the blazing sky at a very fast speed, and drew a strong airflow. Chapter 608 The man turned into a shadow and threw himself directly into the air at an amazing speed. It seems that he is very familiar with the environment of the Lord''s manor. Although this round of escape has attracted the attention of the guards in the manor, he can walk in the blind spot between the guards. Even if he is found, he has been separated for some distance. But Zhao Nan was gradually catching up. At the same time, you can see the proof of this dark shadow through the eyes of spiritual awareness! This man is the elf man mal! At the moment, Mar''s body was wrapped with a large amount of white gauze to cover all the wounds on her body. Nevertheless, his expression was extremely ferocious and frightening, as if it had changed greatly overnight. At the same time, he was holding something wrapped in black cloth in his hand. It looked like a round ball, about the size of a basketball. It seems that this is what mal took out from the Lord''s manor... Maybe it was stolen. After leaving the hunting ground, Zhao Nan asked ''jeros'' to search for Mar''s whereabouts. Now it seems that he is hiding in the Lord''s manor? Zhao Nan opened her eyes. Under normal circumstances, an elf who is so seriously injured can''t act so vigorously. Sure enough, did another general magic guiding circuit of the body give him such action power? "Wait a minute, mal!" Zhao Nan shouted loudly behind mal. The other party just thought he couldn''t hear. Looking at it, he seemed to want to rush out of aikosbang all the way. Zhao Nan had to release an acceleration skill of the wind system. With the speed of heaven and man and the bonus of blazing wings of heaven, she pulled into the distance between them in an instant! Mar was obviously a little worried by Zhao Nan''s sudden push, and the speed suddenly accelerated a little, but not much. Instead, the gauze on his body has begun to exude blood at the moment! Unexpectedly, at this time, his vision was captured by a bright blue light, his body suddenly sank, and a feeling of falling into a mire came! The legend level is already a very advanced level, but before the epic level can reach the ice field, it can only be controlled. At the same time, a four degree solid ice wall suddenly appeared around mal, blocking his advance and retreat in four directions, but when he saw his feet down, a huge body came up! It was the sky dragon Ulysses, and above his head, Zhao Nan had stood on the ice wall and looked down. "I have no malice, but I want to ask you something." Zhao Nan said. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you." Mal pulled out the snake sword tied to his waist, and with the other hand, he hugged the object wrapped in black cloth and assumed a posture of being ready to fight at any time. "About your body." Zhao Nan pointed to his chest and moved to the heart, "for example, this place... Some things in it." "You know?" mal showed a look of amazement and longing to know. "You don''t know!" This is almost what she said at the same time as mal... Zhao Nan just felt incredible. Looking at mal''s appearance, she didn''t know what was going on with her body? "I mean no harm." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "but I know something about your body. If you want to know something, we can find a place to have a good talk." "Why should I trust you?" mal didn''t relax his vigilance. Zhao Nan said, "I believe no one knows more than me outside aikosbang. Of course, if you originally know but pretend not to know, it''s another matter." "I don''t believe in human beings." mal snorted coldly, "keep your distance and call this... Guy away. We have a dialogue out of thin air. Here it is! And let the woman behind you leave a little!" At the moment, feinina is very helpless to float out from behind Zhao Nan. She almost hides behind Zhao Nan. The feeling of the elf man in front of him is really not generally sharp. Zhao Nan nodded, while feinina took Ulysses away from a hundred meters away. "You can say it now." The ice wall will automatically fail when the time comes. Zhao Nan looks at mar and says. Mal''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Zhao Nan and said, "you say, what''s in my body?" "Power stove." Zhao Nan said simply, "an application of magic guiding technology. You are seriously injured and can''t maintain your current action force. I think you are relying on the power provided by the power stove to act now. Maybe you have noticed this?" Mal''s face was gloomy and changeable, and suddenly said, "then why does the power stove appear on me?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask yourself about this? To be honest, it''s the first time I talked to you today. When did we know each other before? In fact, I should ask you... Who did it on your body?" "I don''t know," mal frowned. He showed hesitation and panic. Perhaps the strangeness of his body made him feel at a loss, even with a sense of fear. If one day you know that you are not a normal creature, maybe something else, that kind of helplessness and panic is unspeakable, even the strong of the legendary level. At this time, a person who may know his physical condition appears in front of him. Even if there is no trust between the two sides, he can establish an environment for dialogue. Especially when the man in front of him gives him a particularly dangerous feeling. "Don''t know?" Zhao Nan said very puzzled. "I... have no memory of my childhood." mal hesitated for a moment. "Have you ever contacted anyone?" Zhao Nan immediately asked, "for example, a man named Iverson?" "Who is he?" mal asked. "Have you heard the name of Pompeii?" Mal shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking. Mal was obviously impatient and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t told me the answer!" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t answer you for the time being, but I have a way, or I can know more, if you like." "Say!" "If you don''t mind, can I open your body and check it in detail?" Zhao Nan said sincerely. But it doesn''t smell like that. As soon as mal heard this, she suddenly became angry: "you''re kidding me!" Zhao Nan shook his head. In terms of force, he was not afraid of each other, "No, no, No. I didn''t mean to hurt you. The so-called inspection is just about the power furnace and the magic guide circuit in your body. Locke, you should know? The changes of its body are based on the magic guide technology. And it also has a power furnace in its body. Do you understand what I say?" "I''m different from that monster!!" mal suddenly stressed. "It''s really different." Zhao Nan nodded. "In theory, to achieve your current physical situation, you need much higher technology than making Locke." If you don''t calculate the emotional circuit, of course, Zhao Nan didn''t say it. Mal''s eyes jumped slightly. From his eyes, Zhao Nan could feel Mar''s distrust of the whole world at the moment. "I won''t let you move my body, not just you!" mal roared. "I won''t allow anyone!" "Please understand, I''m just helping you find out the situation of your body." Zhao Nan advised, "are you willing to know nothing and have been in fear of yourself?" Mal sneered, "fear? Ridiculous! There is nothing in the whole world that can make me fear." "In that case, why don''t you let me see?" "Joke!" mal disdained the tunnel, as if he had exhausted his remaining reason: "I don''t need you or anyone! I''ll find out my own things myself!" After that, the whole body became red and huge heat was emitted! The gauze wrapped around his body surface also turned to ashes because of the high temperature at this moment, revealing the shocking wound! The chest was broken by Locke''s sharp blade before, but now it was sealed by mal with a burning method. However, on the other side, the whole power furnace was exposed. It seemed that the flesh and blood on this side had been, and there was no way to cover it up. The first one there showed a dark red light ball. It''s actually a power furnace, but it''s rotating at a high speed. But this look is... The overload of the power furnace! "Who am I...!" Mal gasped and burst out a lot of water. Although his level was beating level by level at the moment, his body was more and more red. Zhao Nan immediately said in a deep voice: "calm down, you will destroy yourself!" This is not Locke''s body made of special metal, but a body of flesh and blood. How can it withstand the high temperature of power furnace overload? "That''s also... My own... Thing!" As if she had exhausted her strength, mal''s whole face was twisted, and the snake sword in her hand was cut at a very high speed. Countless sword lights came towards Zhao Nan like a strong wind! "Cold ice with shield." Zhao Nan sighed and waved. In front of her, there were huge shields made of cold ice. Just like private soldiers, she discharged from her body all the time. It was the end after a full row of 12 cold ice shields. The sword light released by mal was as powerful as bamboo, and ten ice shields were destroyed in the blink of an eye. Zhao Nan didn''t move and didn''t mean to continue at all. At the moment, a huge golden thunder cleaved down directly from the high altitude and swallowed up mal''s whole person. Ah -! A terrible cry came out! Phoena behind Zhao Nan just snapped her fingers. At the moment, the thunder kept chopping down, and it didn''t stop until eighteen times in a row! Chapter 609 Mar''s original red body was blackened in many places due to the attack of thunder, and fell directly from the high altitude. It seems that although the overload of the power furnace can provide him with huge power, it also makes his body very fragile. Therefore, he lost consciousness after being attacked by thunder. Zhao Nan passed it on with her mind. The sky dragon sensed it, dived down and caught Mar on her claws. At this time, mal''s eyes were closed and her face looked painful. The power furnace gradually stopped rotating at high speed. It is worthy of being the most powerful attribute of attack - thunder. The attack power of feinina''s Lingzi skill even surpasses her various sword skills as the sky sword saint. Of course, this has a lot to do with her low level. "Nan... What are you going to do with this man?" "After all, it''s still aikesbang. Go back to the manor first." Zhao Nanning said again: "I need to check it in detail before I can understand what happened." Finina nodded. Everyone in the main castle of windy city knows about the technology of magic guide circuit. But as for the secrets involved in Locke, only phinena knows the most. Looking at MARNA''s body wrapped in the magic guide circuit, finina subconsciously said, "is this the idea of Pompeii''s highest masterpiece?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "not exactly." He hesitated for a moment, turned to the man in front of him, and said, "in fact, after a trip to the star spirit world, let me know more about what the so-called supreme masterpiece is. It... May not be a simple tool, but a new spirit." "Living creatures!" finina''s face changed slightly and she couldn''t help thinking of something: "living creatures... Is Pompeii also creating life? It can''t be human alchemy like Omega?" "That''s not true." Zhao Nan whispered: "Strictly speaking, it should be the resurrection... The resurrection of a sub God. Pompeii excavated the body of a sub God. Although it has died and its consciousness is empty, its body still has great power. It is like a treasure house. Once it can be developed, it will be protected by a sub God." Fiona''s face is incredible. In the paradise world, there is always only one God who can''t resist, that is, the only God. Under the only God and based on the top of countless creatures in the paradise world, even the sub gods! The founders of the four empires are the sub gods. The largest source of power behind the alliance temple is also a group of sub gods. If the forces of the whole paradise world are ranked, the temple alliance is undoubtedly the most powerful, although it is difficult to show its mountains and rivers. The second is the four empires with a sub God behind them, followed by the big powers, then a large number of kingdoms and the last small forces. It is conceivable that the weight of a sub God is multiple. "But... Can you really revive the Asian gods?" "It is certainly impossible to revive the real sub gods." Zhao Nan said positively: "But it is theoretically possible to revive a creature that can use the power of sub gods... If the technology of magic guide circuit is developed to the theoretical limit, it can create a tree chart that can be completely equivalent to the brain of living creatures... Generally speaking, there will be very few opportunities for a normal soul to come out at the birth place. As long as the perfect tree chart is transplanted there It is another form of resurrection to replace the dissipated consciousness on the body of a sub God. " "So, do you think mal was born through this kind of transplantation?" said finina strangely. Zhao Nan mused, "I''m not sure. It''s just some conjectures. I still have to check it before I can make a temporary conclusion." Finina rubbed her eyebrows and sighed, "I feel that my brain is not enough." "Yes... Nutrition didn''t keep up when pregnant with little youni?" Zhao Nan said with concern on her face. Finina spat, her face flushed, and her eyes fell on mal. to be correct, it was the round object with black cloth that he still held even though he was unconscious: "what is this?" Zhao Nan then took out the star magic chain and wrapped Mar around a solid. They just opened the burden on the back of the sky dragon. At a glance, they were confused. Here is a black egg. Goblin''s egg - a magical egg that has a certain chance to hatch the highest goblin. "Goblin''s egg... What''s this?" Zhao Nan was surprised. She had been to the goblin forest once. Aren''t all the so-called goblins born from the mother tree? That is a birth mode of flowering, then fruiting, and then coming out of the fruit. At this time, the small building was close at hand. Zhao Nan had to put the black egg into his personal space and study it in the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the kingdom of galenia, above the clouds, a huge shadow dyed the white cloud in the sky gray. If you can take a closer look, it is a figure with spread wings. A middle-aged Tianyi man with four golden wings, now floating on the clouds, turned and looked at the huge Tianyi army behind him. Marquis Sheila. The number of Tianyi army in front of us reached 200000, which was one-third of the total strength of aikosbang. But it was not the soldiers of aikosbang, but the soldiers from another territory. Even a small soldier who spreads credit is the level of elite soldiers in the human country - Silver rank. Of course, compared with the soldiers above aikosbang, there is still some distance. However, it is only to attack several small human countries. There is no need to use this number of troops, even himself. However, if we want to successfully invade all five human countries in the shortest time, that is the only way. This human kingdom called galenia. In fact, three days ago, he led the troops to reach. However, in order to minimize the cost, the Marquis of Sheila had to wait for these times. A month ago, a human God elect named Gu Tianyuan found the shadow of the floating city and brazenly boarded aikosbon. Marquis Sheila had planned to play casually. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyuan was still the master of a god selected city, and the size of the God selected city didn''t have to be inferior to that of his Tianyi empire. Therefore, he was relieved to talk to the old man. It''s not like old times at first sight, it''s just that they have their own thoughts. When Gu Tianyuan suddenly put forward the hope to hold a five Nation Alliance meeting in aikosbang and ensure the success of the alliance, it will certainly promote the five Nation Alliance to make friendly friends with Tianyi Empire afterwards, and even try its best to help Tianyi Empire recover its lost land in the war with the night Empire, Marquis Sheila had other thoughts. Originally, the floating city moved from Tianyi Empire, not really to proclaim the majesty of Tianyi Empire, but to find something. It is preliminarily determined that the thing is on the land where the five kingdoms are located, perhaps with a larger scope, but even with the ability of aikesbang, it is very difficult to dig something on this huge land, and Tianyi empire is not easy to climb mountains and drain water, and invest too much manpower in this place. The night Empire has just won the victory. It is covetous. God knows whether it will find any clues from the manpower mobilization of Tianyi Empire? Especially in this world, there is a troublesome guy called the chosen one, who is not well-informed! However, the emergence of ancient Tianyuan made Marquis Sheila think of a labor-saving way. It would be much more convenient to invade these five kingdoms, turn them into slave countries, and use their strength to help find them. Even externally, the night empire will only defeat the day wing Empire at most. It wants to plunder from remote places, replenish resources and clean up the depressed atmosphere of domestic defeat. Once this idea appeared, marquis Sheila would return to Tianyi Empire and report it to his Majesty the contemporary Tianyi emperor, and successfully passed his Majesty''s consent. Afterwards, the Marquis of Sheila set out directly from the territory. "Lord, the time we agreed with the young Lord has come." At this time, a Tianyi general wearing gold armor, a bright blue cloak and four gray wings came to the Marquis of Sheila, "with the ability of the little city Lord, I think he has played with the people of the five diplomatic missions in applause. The little Lord likes to play that game most." "Play with things and lose heart." the Marquis of Sheila snorted coldly. Although he said dissatisfied words, there was no real dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Young Lord, it''s just leisure time as a pastime. Adults don''t have to be angry." the general hurriedly said, "besides, it''s always very appropriate to host less things. When to play and when to be serious, you have to be very clear." "Liszt, you don''t have to say so many good words for him." Marquis Sheila shook his head. "Now that the time is up, take action! It''s just a small King City. Give me two hours to completely occupy it! Whoever resists, kill it directly!" "Obey!" Liszt answered in a deep voice, then took out the horn hanging around his waist and blew it vigorously! Under the horn sound like thunder, 200000 Tianyi soldiers shouted like a rainbow! They spread their wings and flapped vigorously. The generated airflow blew the clouds away in an instant! A huge team of 200000 Tianyi soldiers, their shadow immediately covered a large area! "Pioneer, come with me!" With a roar, Liszt took the lead, turned into a long rainbow and flew to the King City of Tanya ten miles away. The Marquis of Sheila didn''t even have the mind to make a move. He just looked at the scenery in the sky quietly. He just had to wait for the news that Liszt had finished his task. Unexpectedly, a moment later, Liszt suddenly returned, frowned and hesitated: "Sir, there is... An empty city ahead!" Chapter 610 Empty city? The Marquis Sheila frowned. How can the King City of a kingdom be an empty city? Marquis Sheila subconsciously said, "did you find out?" "My Lord, when I looked at it, I didn''t find anyone. Moreover, the streets in the city were very messy and seemed to go in a hurry." Liszt hesitated: "my subordinates doubt whether it was the news that galenia knew in advance, so they chose to defend the city." Marquis Sheila did not respond. He looked at the city of Tanya and became silent. Lester couldn''t help saying, "Sir, do you think there''s something wrong with the little Lord¡° Marquis Sheila waved his hand and said, "it should not. If things change, jeros will have a specific channel to inform me. But if there is no news now, it should be smooth there." "Well..." Liszt hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "could it be the information leaked by the domestic God chosen city? According to his subordinates, these God chosen people seem to have the ability of instant long-distance communication." "It''s possible," the Marquis of Sheila nodded. He led the 200000 Tianyi soldiers here, and none of them was chosen by God. However, many dignitaries were present when he planned to draw up the war plan of invading the five countries in Tianyi imperial city. It''s really unclear whether they leaked anything. "Take someone down and have a look," ordered Marquis Sheila. When 200000 skywing soldiers landed in the King City of Tanya, as rist said, it was indeed an empty city, and not only was there no one, there was almost nothing in the city! Food, clothing, use and use all disappeared! It''s like being robbed by the worst robbers. There''s nothing left. Even if 200000 Tianyi soldiers occupy this place without effort, it will be useless! The Marquis Sheila snorted coldly, then angrily said, "search for me! Dig three feet of the ground and find me some useful information!" 200000 soldiers spread over the empty King City of Tanya, smashed doors and houses, and almost didn''t plow the soil again. It was not until two hours later that one soldier came in a hurry. "Lord Marquis, the subordinates searched the whole palace, but found a photo crystal on the throne of the Lord here." "What''s in the crystal?" the Marquis of Sheila said displeased. "Subordinates don''t dare to see." the soldier lowered his head. With a calm face, the Marquis Sheila threw the photo crystal to the ground, and a curtain of light came out, revealing the appearance of a young man. He was supposed to be in a room, dark all around, but the Marquis of Sheila could see the young man clearly. "Dear Marquis Silva, hello. I am the Lord of Windy City, the chosen city of windy NIA." I only heard the voice in the photo crystal playing out slowly, "I don''t know if the Marquis is satisfied with the gift I left for you? Of course, I think you must be satisfied. After all, this is in line with your intention to capture the King City of Tanya, isn''t it?" Marquis Sheila was as expressionless as a monkey. But the crystal is still playing. "Of course, in order to show you that I have already prepared a banquet in the windy city in order to make such an effort to visit galenia. Your Excellency the Marquis should be the combat time for the more imperial Document No. 327? Then, starting from the day you see the message, please come four days later... Otherwise, I have to hold it With fear, I did something that the Marquis felt unacceptable. " After that, the picture suddenly turned. In the new picture, jeros, with four golden wings, knelt on the ground, his hair messy, his body tied with chains, looked haggard and seemed to have been tortured a lot. The Marquis Sheila''s eyes stared, and a terrible killing intention broke out in an instant, which made many Tianyi soldiers waiting nearby pale, as if they had been stabbed into their hearts by a sharp blade, and some even collapsed directly to the ground. However, the picture of jeros on the photo crystal only paused for a short time and switched back again. "Of course, the Marquis can not come, or even think it''s just a trap. I don''t care... But what will happen to jeros''s life? Who knows... However, the Marquis, please remember the time. Don''t be late or early, because I''m really scared. What will a person do if he gets out of control because of panic? I believe the marquis will be better than me I know more clearly... Well, I''m listening to the wind city waiting for your presence! Oh, by the way, one last thing, before the banquet, please show mercy to other cities in windnia. How can you say that Viscount jeros is also the fiance of the imperial princess, and of course the Royal Princess... Ha ha, I''ve said too much. That''s it Above. " Marquis Sheila now looked ugly and frightening. He was angry and waved his hand suddenly. At this time, as soon as the light curtain was closed, the crystal automatically burst. Bang! Everyone looked at the Marquis nervously. Marquis Sheila, who knew this, was like a furious tiger. Whoever provoked him would die. "OK, ok... OK!!" After saying three times, marquis Sheila clenched his teeth and said, "listen to the Lord of the wind city, the Marquis remembers you! Send orders, assemble immediately and March in half an hour! Target, listen to the wind city!" At this moment, Liszt had to say, "my lord... I''m afraid the other party set a trap deliberately. I''m afraid it''s just pretending to be the little Lord!" Marquis Sheila said coldly, "except for the emperor, the official number of that document is only known to me and jeros... And jeros has opened his golden wings... This is something he has never revealed. Even the imperial family, most of them don''t know. What''s more, he is only the God elect of a small country?" There is the last words that want to stop. Although jeros'' identity is a secret, many people have the ability to know it. But this is not the key. The key is the real value of jeros! Does the other party know that the royal family hopes to give birth to six winged Tianyi people through jeros? The Marquis Sheila mused. Four days! If you hurry back to ikosbon, it will take less than three days. But I will miss the time of the party... If jeros is really in the hands of that person and the other party really dares to do it But if you go to listen to the wind city directly, it''s too passive. "Liszt, take someone to listen to the wind city. I need to go to aikesbang." Marquis Sheila suddenly said: "remember, don''t touch the gale on the way for the time being, let alone take any action! Everything will wait until I come back!" "Yes!" Marquis Sheila said, and went straight away. The big army can''t go back and forth, but if it''s just him, it''s easy with the ability of epic level. "Aikesbang''s words... Should be in Gauss now." Marquis Sheila quickly identified the direction and threw into the sky like a rainbow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the floating city soon after the Marquis of Sheila acted alone, in the manor of the city Lord and in the secret room of the little city Lord''s study, Zhao Nan was also working hard to do some bloody things. Aikesbang has very good wound medicine for the aborigines. What can these wound medicine do to the extent of the blood agent used by the God chosen, so that the aborigines'' bodies can recover at an extremely fast speed. At the moment, Mar has been completely unconscious by Zhao Nan''s medication, and is still imprisoned by the star magic chain. This allows Zhao nan to easily break Mar''s body and observe the power furnace in his body. The appearance of this power furnace seems to be coarser than Locke''s, but the magic guide circuit in Mar''s body is more complex than Locke''s, and even in terms of technology, it surprises Zhao Nan. One of the blood vessels in Mal''s body is directly replaced by the magic guide circuit! Ordinary scholars can''t make this technology at all! Seeing this advanced technology, Zhao Nan was fascinated and broke Mar''s muscles one by one, just like a research madman! "This is... A tree!" Soon, Zhao Nan''s hands trembled and took a breath. Under the surface of MAL''s head, she found a tree diagram - an emotional circuit! This emotional circuit is directly connected to the nerve line of MAL''s brain. It''s amazing! "It seems that this is indeed Iverson''s work... If so, Iverson''s conjecture that he intends to create multiple emotional circuits and let them evolve is almost confirmed..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking. At this time, an email was sent into his email space. He immediately stopped, wiped the blood off his hand, left the secret room and returned to the study above. At the moment, Fiona, who was knitting a sweater in her study, asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "The big fish has taken the bait." Zhao Nan stuck to the familiar sofa and vomited, "it''s almost time to close the net." "Oh?" Zhao Nan rubbed phinina''s long hair and said, "just now I asked the people lurking in the King City of Tanya to secretly place the photo crystal, which caused the illusion that it had been placed a few days ago. According to the man''s news, he had seen the Marquis Sheila leave with his own eyes. The Tianyi army also left the King City of Tanya and ran to the listening wind city." "The Marquis Sheila doesn''t know that you have changed the channel of aikosbang, so he will want to go to the kingdom of Gauss." phinina said with a smile: "when he goes to the kingdom of Gauss, he will only find that he needs to face the chosen capital. Even if he can escape and return to galenia, he will be seriously injured?" An epic level, no matter how powerful, kneels down in the face of a whole God chosen city. Although today''s God elect has not reached the level of heaven and man, various means emerge in endlessly! " "Back and forth is a few days... It should be about the same at that time." Zhao Nan smiled. "Now it''s about the same time to see Gu Tianyuan." "Oh, really?" feinina didn''t care much. She smiled and knitted a general sweater on her hand and pasted it on Zhao Nan''s body. She whispered, "try whether the shoulder position is appropriate." Chapter 611 Two days. Since they were arrested in the hunting ground, the people of the five countries'' missions on that day have been trapped for two days. Although they were not tortured or even treated politely in addition to restricting freedom, their mood was gradually getting worse. Among them, there are not many people belonging to the galenia mission. After the battle in the hunting ground, there are only about a dozen people left. Of course, we all know how this person survived. However, they knew from their mouth that the vice mayor of Fengcheng seemed to have brought him to rescue. This made the people in the missions of several countries a little excited. But since that time, the ten or so people who listened to the Fengcheng mission have not received any news. No matter how much they ask, they can''t get a response. Because... They have been expelled from listening to the wind city! Now these ten guys don''t belong to any God chosen city, and the ability of e-mail is almost invalid. At the moment, a dozen or so God chosen people trapped in one place sat down against the corner, and they felt a sense of despair. Everyone was here in the same mail before being expelled from the city and deprived of his registered residence. The sender is Zhao Nan, the leader of the windy city. The content is very short. There is only one sentence: listen, there is no death penalty in Fengcheng, so this is your punishment. There is no reason to blame the death of God chosen people in different camps for the struggle for interests. No one can say anything. Even in the same formation, there are few people to investigate the private duel because of contradictions and the tragic death of one side. In an age when the law was like waste paper when the city was chosen by God, Zhao Nan couldn''t manage these. But in the hunting ground, he had to take care of such stabbing in the back. Although it was forced by the situation at that time, it was still individuals who could make decisions. And Zhao Nan said it in advance. You should know what to do and what not to do. In that case, if you still don''t have a clear idea, you can''t blame the ruthlessness of punishment. Even if it is not dealt with directly, but only expelled, the intensity has been reduced. Perhaps it is understanding this that these ten or so chosen ones will remain silent. When the nightmare of the hunting ground wakes up, it is probably out of deep remorse and regret. It is because of this that other trapped people do not know what is happening in aikosbon at the moment. And, as if they had made an appointment, the chosen one from the imperial mission was also directly expelled from the city and was in a state of isolation. As for Mordor... There is only one God chosen at the moment. It is said that in the game, almost most of the members died miserably in the hands of Yuwen Lianxing. Some were killed by Tianyi aristocrats, and some were killed by foreign missions. The most reserved members are the demon capital and the combined missions selected by the selected cities of Karzai. Not a dark prison, as if even the sound of breathing could be heard. In silence, some people whisper in private channels, others refuse all external information and fall into the guilt brought by hungry games... Others are crazy turning their brains and thinking about all kinds of possibilities to kill this hard time of stillness. "Come on! I''m hungry! Come on!" "The king is the Lord of the kingdom of Karzai. You can''t do this to me!!" Suddenly an angry cry sounded, from a fat pig like body. "I can''t figure out why this worthless waste can survive." someone secretly despised it. "Life is good, there is someone to protect... In general, the players of Karzai are pig heads? They fight to protect such people." someone shook his head and sighed and thought. "The world has never been fair." some people also realized some profound truth. In this regard, players from Karzai can only keep silent in embarrassment. This is still the Lord of their kingdom, and they still have the task of protecting him. God knows what will happen after that? Even if it is really a pig, it can only be supplied at the moment. In the shouting of the Lord of Karzai, the prison door suddenly opened, and several Tianyi soldiers walked with spears to the place where Gu Tianyuan was located, "Gu Tianyuan, Duke, you two come with us." This made Gu Tianyuan and Duke look slightly changed at the same time. There are many people here. Why did you just choose them? Duke looked the same, but quietly moved his hand behind his waist and pulled out a small throwing knife from the belt in his clothes. In fact, although trapped, the ability of each of the chosen people here is not limited. Only because once you escape from prison, you will face more than 10000 Tianyi soldiers outside, which will make people lose the idea of escape. Besides... I''ve seen the battle between the Lord of windy city and the young Lord of aikosbang that day. For that mysterious terrorist force, it makes people lose their fighting spirit directly. Gu Tianyuan secretly made a gesture to Duke not to act rashly. They then quietly followed the Tianyi soldier to leave the cell, but there were other people''s shouts behind them. When everyone is in the same situation, they can keep silent, but when they see someone who seems to be able to change the situation, someone can''t calm down immediately. Gu Tianyuan sighed secretly. Such a quality, how to settle down in this strange world? "It was better in those days... In those years, every one of our nation was a great soldier." The demon city master, who is as old as rotten wood, can''t help thinking of his years in the army before the great disaster... At that time, even children of several years old were much better than those who played up in the contemporary impetuous society. Soon after, Gu Tianyuan and Duke were taken to jeros''s study. Meeting with jeros did not surprise Gu Tianyuan. But in this room, he also saw Guan Qingfeng, the king of Gauss, and Zhao Nan. He was surprised. And looking at the faces of Zhao Nan and jeros, there was no previous life and death war. Gu Tianyuan subconsciously glanced at jeros'' head, which still showed the name of jeros, but the level was slightly reduced. He subconsciously understood this situation as the weakness that gelos used more than physical strength on the hunting ground. Gu Tianyuan sat down calmly. He sat straight with his hands naturally on his knees, while Duke just stood behind him like a great enemy. At first, there was a martial arts competition in the demon capital. When I met Zhao Nan, I still had the power of a war. Now, as long as I get close, I will feel a shivering feeling of terror like the abyss. At this time, he found that Lingzi technology was not a fucking thing. "Very beautiful," Gu Tianyuan said suddenly. Zhao Nan looked at each other unexpectedly, while Guan Qingfeng around him didn''t speak. ''jeros'' wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak when he saw that his master was very silent. "I don''t know what Mr. ancient means?" Zhao Nan said in silence for a moment. Gu Tianyuan has no waves: "I''m talking about the fight between Mordor and imperial capital. Yuwen can''t even count. You killed Haitian general that day and contacted the current king Gauss early in the morning... Even in order to confuse us, you pretended to talk to Yuwen Lianxing unknowingly and came to me later to test my mouth about this matter." Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath to: "If it hadn''t been for what happened at the banquet, the meeting of the five Nation Alliance would have ended now. Karzai is the grass on the wall, and the demons have been crippled by the imperial capital. If the cage Kingdom wants to resist, it can''t shake the Gauss kingdom without a god selected city. In that case, in the face of the kingdom of windnia and the Gauss state that has accepted cage, Karzai will probably only choose to obey. As for bro Special...... we are still in the stage of alliance with galenia. That is to say, you will benefit the most. Listen to the wind city and the imperial capital. " Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng looked at each other and smiled at the same time. The old man''s eyes are really good. Gu Tianyuan looked at Zhao Nan and said, "you even let Xiaoyu turn against the enemy and overwhelm the God selected army of the magic capital with a huge number. This is really surprising to me." Zhao Nan slowly closed her eyes. Gu Tianyuan shook his head. "Although I feel betrayed, I have to admit that Xiaoyu''s practice is really in line with the view of maximizing interests. In that case, if our God selected army is still on the side of the magic capital army, it will only cause great casualties, which I will not like." "What does Mr. Gu mean?" Zhao Nan was puzzled. He always felt that Gu Tianyuan would become furious because of this matter. Even before the meeting, Zhao Nan had prepared a lot of words to make the old man compromise. But now listen to each other''s tone, it seems that they are not sad or happy. "As I said, the five Nation Alliance is just to let our nation have a place to really settle down." Gu Tianyuan said positively, "now this situation is not different from what I want, and may even be better. That''s why I said, you... You two have done a good job." Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng looked at each other again and felt a surprise from each other''s eyes. If this is not a speech made for face, the idea in Gu Tianyuan''s heart can''t help but make people respect. Zhao Nan suddenly remembered the Luohe River. At the beginning, the Lord of Tianfu chose to move everyone to listen to the wind city without frowning. Guan Qingfeng took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Gu, I admire your profound righteousness." Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said softly, "do you know that I am not the city leader of any demon city, nor the behind the scenes ruler of 100 guilds of any demon city. No matter when and where, the time and space are good. Even if it turns into white bones and integrates into the Loess, I am just the guardian of our nation... An ordinary soldier." Chapter 612 Windy Kingdom, King City of Tanya, outside the King City, in a valley about fifty miles away. It used to be quite quiet here, but now it is crowded with so many people. There are not only Tanya''s soldiers, but also the nobles, businessmen and even civilians living in the royal city. In this valley, there are all the population of the King City of Tanya. At this moment, a fast horse rushed madly into the valley, although it ran all the way to the place where the soldiers were stationed. The scouts on the horse didn''t even stop in the military camp. They didn''t stop until they reached the commander''s camp. They fell down, opened the tent and walked into it. "Report! Tianyi Empire has evacuated the King City of Tanya!" At the moment, in the camp, several important nobles and ministers of the kingdom of galenia showed surprise. Nevertheless, they maintained considerable restraint. Because there is also a great man with a high status in the kingdom. The former prince, now her Majesty''s brother, is the young leader of the world Temple alliance! "Your Highness Achilles! The king''s master is right. The Tianyi army has left. Shall we return to the King City now? After all, staying in this valley is not a long-term plan." a minister quickly said. A few days ago, I suddenly received the news that Tianyi Empire would attack galenia, which frightened many nobles in the King City. Although it was later ordered by her Majesty the queen from the distant state of aikosbang. Of course, the method of delivery is attributed to the incredible abilities of the chosen one. The order said that all residents of the King City of Tanya should be evacuated temporarily. "Wait another day," said Achilles, shaking his head. "I don''t care if I wait one more day." God knows whether the army of Tianyi Empire has really gone or will not go far, and sent spies? This is the population of the whole King City. Even if he is no longer the prince of galenia, after all, Achilles is still a man born in this kingdom. How can the feelings of his hometown be abandoned? As soon as Achilles gave an order, he called everyone out of the camp and stayed alone. He breathed out, and the whole man showed a trace of fatigue at the moment. He didn''t know much about what happened above aikosbang, but it was by no means a good thing. If it had not been for the handwritten letter sent by Queen Youluo from aikosbang, which made him focus on the overall situation, it is estimated that the young commander has also broken into aikosbang. "Tianyi empire... What did that guy do in aikosbang?" akyus frowned and said to himself: "is it true that the God chosen one is the root of the world disaster, as the temple Alliance said..." His highness took a deep breath, suddenly got up, took out the portable sword hanging in the corner, then took out the handkerchief, slowly wiped it, wiped it ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the Lord''s manor of aikosbang. In the little Lord''s study. The sit in time has been a little long. The waves in Zhao Nan''s heart gradually recovered. After the great disaster, people have changed a lot... But few people can keep their original heart unchanged. Because of Lingzi''s skill, Zhao Nan can be sure that the old man''s words just came from his heart. This is a speech that can make Zhao Nan admire. There may be a feeling. In the paradise world, saving a nation and even making the nation truly settle down may be the only idea that the old people who have been baptized by years and wars can stick to. Only such old people can shoulder such heavy responsibilities with their own shoulders without thinking. "This is the battle plan of Tianyi Empire to attack the five countries." Suddenly, Zhao Nan took out a document and put it in front of Gu Tianyuan. "The source document is Tianyi text. I''ve asked someone to translate it. Please look, old gentleman." Gu Tianyuan''s eyes lit up, which was probably caused by his strong interest in spying on the enemy''s battle plan as a soldier. At this time, the documents were constantly turned, and Gu Tianyuan''s eyebrows were gradually wrinkled. He actually sees very fast. "I did something stupid." In a moment, the old man''s back suddenly bent a little, and his sitting posture didn''t seem so straight. He closed the document heavily and said with a bitter smile: "at first, I wanted to make friends with one of the four empires in the world on the condition that the five Nation Alliance would support Tianyi Empire to attack the night empire. Unexpectedly, people didn''t see this cooperation at all." "From the beginning of the hunger game, you can probably know the attitude of Tianyi Empire towards the human kingdom." Guan Qingfeng said without salt: "this nation who was born to travel in the sky calls people on the earth Untouchables. However, it might be better if it is the God chosen one among humans. Otherwise, there will be no link to annex all God selected cities in the five countries." Gu Tianyuan looked strangely at jeros sitting beside Zhao Nan. This is the young city Lord of aikosbang, a very noble Tianyi aristocrat, and the fiance of Tianyi princess. Guan Qingfeng is in front of such a Tianyi man. Is there really no problem talking about these things? Speaking of it, Gu Tianyuan saw the three people sitting quietly at the beginning without deliberate hostility. He thought that Zhao Nan was likely to reach some agreement with jeros, so that a round of war on the hunting ground had never happened. Speaking of it, he still had a little doubt about jeros''s resurrection. But I think there is also a secret treasure that can come back from the dead among the chosen ones. As the minor Lord of aikosbang, there are probably similar useful treasures, such as replacing death. Even Gu Tianyuan doubted whether the man who fought with Zhao Nan was really jeros. But no matter how suspicious, Guan Qingfeng''s speech is too inconsistent! "Don''t worry, he is not the enemy for the time being. He will cooperate with me until this matter is over." As if he saw the doubt in Gu Tianyuan''s heart, Zhao Nan suddenly said. Gu Tianyuan was even more confused. Zhao Nan said at the moment: "there is an agreement between us, but the content cannot be disclosed." "You can always do something shocking." Gu Tianyuan shook his head. Having not experienced the hunting ground, perhaps he also felt that he could have an equal dialogue with Zhao Nan as the city masters of the chosen city. But after that war, this mentality has changed. The epic level alone, that kind of power is really But after all, this is still the mastermind of the hunger game and the young city master of aikosbang... Can you believe this identity? Gu Tianyuan could not help but hold a 12% skeptical attitude towards this. It''s not that the old man was too careful, but that he had to be careful when he understood his own responsibility. "I understand what the old man thinks." Zhao Nan said positively, "but please remember, like you, I am also a member of this nation. I can''t do anything to damage my national interests." Gu Tianyuan was silent. Duke beside him was sweating. He is not afraid of anyone here. If he wants to fight, even if he can''t fight, he will never frown. It''s really something that the two sides are talking about. It''s too important. "Well, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" After a long time, Gu Tianyuan sighed. "Is the Lord of brodt under your control?" Zhao Nan said directly. "Yes," Gu Tianyuan said without hesitation. Zhao Nan nodded: "The old gentleman has read this document. He is clear about the actions of the Tianyi empire. They are divided into three parts. The soldiers are my galenia, your brodt and Gauss. Now the crisis of Gauss has been lifted. I have also used other methods on galenia to make Marquis Sheila unable to attack for the time being. But the time is only four days!" "The King City of brodt should be destroyed now." Gu Tianyuan suddenly said, "four days. You want to destroy the Tianyi army led by the floating seven day King through the city chosen by God in these four days, right?" "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded, "what the plan says is that they will first attack the King City, and then directly wave troops to the God selected city where all countries are located. Should the old gentleman know the existence of the ''stronghold''?" Gu Tianyuan nodded. If the chosen city always receives any of a certain level from its country, especially when attacking other countries and places, sometimes there will be a reward for establishing a stronghold. A stronghold can be used as a transmission point. "Those who cooperate with the seven heavenly kings in the sky are a god selected army of Tianyi empire." Zhao Nan said. "Do you want to use the kingdom of brote as our battlefield against the Tianyi Empire and its chosen army?" Gu Tianyuan frowned. "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded heavily, "to be honest, Tianyi Empire has decided to invade. With the state of the Empire, we can''t think about the possibility of compromise between the five countries. All we can do is how to make Tianyi Empire suffer losses on this battlefield as much as possible." "Still that sentence, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Gu Tianyuan looked directly at Zhao Nan. "Now the alliance." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "listen to the wind city, demon city, Emperor city, and other medium-sized God selected cities... We will fight a battle in the brote Kingdom... A battle with the most God selected people in history!" Zhao Nan suddenly stood up and said solemnly, "since the slaughter can be upgraded as soon as possible and since you want this nation to settle down in the world, please lend me your skills, let''s create a great victory and let our nation make a great leap forward!" "War!" Gu Tianyuan took a breath and pondered these two words. Suddenly, his eyebrows picked up, his eyes showed their brilliance, and whispered, "I... in fact, the most annoying thing is war, but the most favorite thing is war..." Chapter 613 Gu Tianyuan left shortly after... And directly left aikosbang, relying on the pass order signed by the young city Lord. When he left, Gu Tianyuan directly put his own hands, as well as the people of the Karzai mission. In other words, the reason why Karzai''s chosen ones carry a certain task is that when the mark turns blue, there is no large-scale killing of each other, but they intend to defend to the end. Among the five missions, this one has the greatest combat power, but the number of people who can survive is the largest. It is lucky that the weak can survive. "You believe him." Overlooking the departure of the team, Guan Qingfeng said in a positive tone: "Gu Tianyuan is just on the side of the nation. If you do something bad, he is the first to oppose you." Zhao Nan shook her head and asked softly, "have you... Ever fought a war? Formal, large-scale, real confrontation between the two armies. It''s not the battle between the imperial capital and the devil road that won by other ways." "I still have reservations." Guan Qingfeng said calmly. "I don''t need your blind obedience either." Zhao Nan smiled. Guan Qingfeng nodded expressionless, then said faintly, "well, it''s time for me to go back. See you next time." King Gauss also held a pass order in his hand, but he left smartly, just leaving with four men. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After seeing off Gu Tianyuan and Guan Qingfeng, Zhao Nan returned to the secret room of the study again. Unexpectedly, I saw another self in the secret room - the jade part of the No. 1 world. At this time, No. 1 sat lazily on the sofa, holding the wine bottle, and had drunk half of it. Number three likes eating, while number one likes drinking. Of course, it''s impossible to really digest food. They just taste it. What they eat later will naturally spit out and dirty the place. This experience unexpectedly appeared here, simply because the contact between the two sides was cut off in these few hours. "I''m done," said no. 1 with an evil smile, "to be honest, there is no such a good toy in the world. It''s a pity to deprive her spirit skills." Noumenon stared at her for a while, then hesitated and said, "you... Didn''t do anything beyond the boundary?" "Don''t you know after you share?" No. 1 split suddenly said with a smile. "Thank you." noumenon shook his head. No. 1 shrugged and drank the rest of the wine on his hand, "I''m also you, and some of the bottom lines are the same... So, do I disappear now or continue to stay?" "Xiao..." the body moved in his heart and said, "what do you think of human alchemy?" He suddenly had an impulse to communicate with his separation. In fact, even if it''s finina, there are still some things she doesn''t know. In the world, only jiezhiyu can thoroughly understand everything about himself. Although all memories are shared, due to different personalities, things will not compromise in principle. In fact, there are some deviations in the perspective of ontology and three separate bodies. No. 1 was stunned. "Can I count this as your request?" The noumenon did it and said, "it''s conversation." "Oh... So." number one nodded, "If it were me, I would leave omega and let him continue human body alchemy. If even the chosen one can be trained manually, that would be the best. Jeros''s idea is actually very good. If another body can make the noumenon stronger, I will follow it, isn''t it good?" I couldn''t help frowning. No. 1 split evil smiled and said, "we only have one eternal crystal, which can be regarded as a resurrection crystal. That''s half a time. Together, we have one and a half chance of immortality. Who knows what can happen later? If there are many bodies, don''t you think there will be a lot of security in doing things in the future?" Noumenon sneered: "it''s best for Omega to find a way to transplant separated personality, isn''t it?" No. 1 separated and said, "I''m not the kind of good man No. 2, nor the kind of No. 3. It doesn''t matter. I''m your evil. Naturally, I''m greedy." "That''s it." He snapped his fingers. No. 1 narrowed his eyes and waited for his body to disappear into the air without complaint or regret. Zhao Nan breathed out and sat still for a moment before he walked alone into the last secret room of the study. When he passed the place where many experimental articles were placed, he walked very slowly. The divine elect is different from the aborigines. The aborigines need cultivation to improve their strength. The divine elect can cultivate and speed up the improvement of their strength by obtaining experience points. There are many risks in Aboriginal cultivation. Compared with the two, the God chosen one has great advantages. If you take the wrong path of cultivation, you are likely to stop or lose all your previous achievements. If this time, as like as two peas, can shift their will to another identical body, can we avoid many mistakes in practice? Of course, you can also continue your life in this way. Perfect body, eternal life, this is what jeros really planned. The place where Omega was imprisoned was still the same, even more messy than it was before the last time. It seems that the alchemist didn''t get Zhao Nan''s promise last time. He seemed very impatient these two days. "Here you are!" At the moment, seeing Zhao Nan walking in, Omega''s eyes were shining, full of hope and said, "how''s it going? Have you figured it out?" "How long have you been imprisoned in this place?" unexpectedly, Zhao Nan asked without answering. Omega hardly thought about it and said, "seventeen years, seven months, the twenty sixth day." Such detailed figures show how strong the alchemist''s desire for freedom is, "save me and release me from here... I can use my technology to make you the most perfect person in the world!" Zhao Nan nodded and walked to Omega''s face. A white light suddenly appeared on her hand, followed by a black blade. Omega showed an expression of joy. The soul eating sword suddenly waved out! However, I didn''t hear any jingling sound of cutting the chain! Omega''s face was full of amazement! Because the sword only cut his coat and exposed his upper body! At this time, what appeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes was a body full of short steel needles. Probably the kind that scares people with dense phobia. "Oh... Do you want to pull out these steel needles first?" Omega suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really troublesome!" Zhao Nan did not move, but stared at Omega without blinking. "I''m actually very strange... It''s big here, and all kinds of equipment can even be said to be extremely complete, but there''s only one thing that doesn''t exist." "What?" Omega said subconsciously. "Food." Zhao Nan said calmly, "this should be the most secret place of jeros. You also said that only he would come in here... In that case, why did you live on these 17 ideas? Of course, it makes sense if jeros would bring you food every other period of time. But I can hardly see any food residue here." Omega''s face changed slightly and suddenly said with a smile, "I... just ate cleaner." "No matter how clean it is, there will always be exceptions in seventeen years." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "as jeros, it is estimated that he disdains and will not clean up the environment here for you... And I don''t believe that you, who have been trapped here for seventeen years, will have no mood, so it should be normal to overturn some food, isn''t it?" Omega suddenly smiled and said, "although I don''t know what to doubt about this kind of thing. But since you asked, I''m not afraid to tell you. As an alchemist, can''t I refine something that can provide long-term nutrition for my body? Don''t take alchemy too simple. It can create life and integrate into life." Zhao Nan nodded, walked in front of Omega, suddenly raised her knee and hit Omega''s abdominal cavity. With a bad force, he knocked the alchemist to the ground, covered his stomach and convulsed with pain. "What do you want to do!" Omega said in horror. Zhao Nan now kicked the Omega body and laid him on the ground, and stepped on his back. He said, "I''ve looked for your registered residence information. The registration information indicates that you are not a Tianyi man, but an ordinary human." "Isn''t that what the eye sees?" Omega said hard, "I''m a human at all!" "What''s the matter with the injury on your back?" Zhao Nan sneered: "although it''s locked into your back by the chain, a large number of scars make your back unable to bear gambling... But some kind of trauma can still be seen." "What... What trauma." "I''ll see." With that, Zhao Nan suddenly drew the soul eating sword behind omega and said, "it''s said that the body structure of Tianyi people is somewhat different from that of humans. Behind them, they have two bones for controlling wings... Oh, I found it." At this time, in extreme pain, Omega couldn''t help crying. "Stop! Stop! Stop!!" Let me see, it is clear that the registered residence is human, but in fact it is a Tianyi man. I am very curious that Tianyi people are very proud of their identity. What is the reason for that? Why do you prefer to fake a human being, or even destroy your own wings? Zhao Nan squatted down, stared at Omega''s eyes, looked at his frightened expression and whispered, "or... You were a human, and then suddenly became Tianyi for some reason?" Chapter 614 "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Omega said with a sudden change of expression. Zhao Nan breathed hard, "forget it, I''d better ask you directly." A gray light lit up before he put his hand on Omega''s forehead. This is a magic word. For torture, short-term control has always been a miracle. However, facing a level 70 alchemist, Zhao Nan estimated that it would take many times to weaken Omega''s spirit to the extent that magic words would control it. Unexpectedly, the first magic word got Omega! At the moment, his eyes showed a feeling of emptiness. Can it be said that such a high level is entirely due to the skills of the alchemist profession? Like those old scholars in the astral world, although they can use battle dolls and have amazing fighters, they are very weak. Even if the achievement of heaven and man level is about hand to hand combat, it is the existence of heaven and man level at the bottom. "Omega." Zhao Nan shouted softly. Omega reacted instantly, raised her head and showed a confused expression. Zhao Nan leaned against the side workbench, holding the papers with strange patterns on the table in one hand, looked and asked, "human body alchemy... Has actually succeeded? Your body comes from human body alchemy." "Human body alchemy failed." Omega slowly said, "this is an experiment. Except for the unexpected body, it involved my will. But this thing was discovered by jeros at the beginning, so he wanted me to help him create a perfect body." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "so you secretly studied human alchemy with the resources given to you by jeros at the beginning? Later, it was discovered and had to be imprisoned here?" "Yes." "You succeeded once and failed all the time after that? Those experimental objects outside?" Zhao Nan frowned. "There is really no success in them." "No. my present body was born by accident. In the next time, I always thought about how to replicate this success, but it always failed. However, the test object is more and more in line with the requirements. I believe that as long as I am given time, I can successfully create it again." The next thing is not very special. Omega''s current body was originally cultivated by secretly collecting jeros''s flesh and blood. Because it was made of his own flesh and blood, when Omega accidentally transferred his body, jeros became angry, tore off Omega''s back wings and imprisoned this guy all the time. On the one hand, it punishes Omega''s private behavior, on the other hand, it does not give up each other''s technology. As for Omega''s steel needle, it is entirely to seal the flow of blood in his body. Because in the early stage of imprisonment, jeros found that with the passage of the world, Omega''s power will continue to increase, from the original double wings to double golden wings, and then there is a trend to grow into four golden wings! The birth of this body is only one year, which has surpassed the growth of countless Tianyi people, and even may grow into six Golden Wing Tianyi people! That''s why jeros pays so much attention. Originally, jeros could directly use Omega''s body. Unfortunately, if the body is replaced in this way, there will be no master, and the process is very dangerous. Second, he hopes that Omega can create another better body. Seventeen years ago, Omega''s body was able to explode close to the legendary level. And 17 years later, how far his body can grow is really an unpredictable thing. Even if the blood flow of his body is limited, even the nutritional supply can only be supplemented for a long time. In other words, the level of level 70 is probably not from his sub career as an alchemist, but from his epic combat power! After figuring out all the circumstances, there are only two ways to kill and not to kill in front of Zhao Nan. If you kill it, it''s all over. But if not, Zhao Nan has no way to control an epic level. So if we continue to keep Omega, it is estimated that we should still use jeros''s way of imprisonment. But Zhao Nan didn''t believe the alchemist at all. All his skills came from his hands. God knows if he will do anything? Speaking of it, I''m afraid jeros also has this trouble, and I don''t know how he solved it. "Unfortunately, contract crystal is not suitable for controlling a person." Zhao Nan thought of it with a little pity. But then again, if the contract crystal could make one person a slave to another, would the world have been in chaos? So. Zhao Nan sighed. There are infinite possibilities in the paradise world. Even if it is the pursuit of eternity, it is not necessary to use this method of human alchemy. Besides, alchemy civilization has been a failed era civilization. Even if it reappears in this era, I''m afraid it will still repeat the mistakes. Whew! In the twilight, the soul eating sword came out for a while. A bloody mind flew out and rolled on the ground, still with those lost eyes open... Omega still didn''t know the moment of death. "I have enough things. Instead of spending energy on human alchemy with Omega, I''d better open up what I already have." Zhao Nan suddenly felt comfortable. It''s just a spiritual pleasure after the idea is clear. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it''s simply outrageous to kill Omega so easily, even without asking the depth. But he is Zhao Nan, not someone else. A huge experience value now flows into the body. Zhao Nan''s golden light flashes past and his level is improved! This is... Lv59! A jeros, a beiruberos, an omega. The experience of killing three aborigines in these three or two days is extremely huge! Besides jeros and beruberos, Omega doesn''t need much effort. But at this time, something unexpected happened to Zhao Nan. Killing Omega, in addition to a large number of experience points, divine soul crystals and gold coins that are useless to Zhao Nan, there is another thing! It''s not a secret treasure or equipment, nor a precious potion... It''s a scroll! ¡ª¡ªAssociate Occupation: alchemist occupation scroll! Kill omega and get the sub profession of alchemist from him! Zhao Nan was stunned for a long time. Even if she held this scroll in her hand, she still had an incredible feeling... In addition to the task, can the sub career scroll be obtained from killing the aborigines? He had never heard of this method before. Zhao Nan stared at the scroll for a while, then gently breathed out and pressed the waves in her heart. This scroll is more valuable than Omega. The horror of the global system is that it allows players to obtain various abilities of any class in the shortest time. Like his sub career as a scholar, it took several years to reach the level of senior scholar that it would take decades for the residents of Pompeii to reach. If the Alchemist is only Omega, Zhao Nan needs to consider many things. But if it''s a professional scroll, the situation is completely different! With such a scroll, Zhao Nan can cultivate her own alchemist. An alchemist who is absolutely loyal to himself can not worry about rebellion Zhao Nan weighed the scroll in her hand and soon noticed it. As soon as he collected the scroll, he also collected the papers written by Omega in the room. When leaving the underground research room, Zhao Nan set a fire and destroyed all the test specimens here and the tools in this place. "Then... There''s only one last thing left." After the fire went out, Zhao Nan also disappeared here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the borders of Gauss, a golden light galloped in the sky. This is the Marquis of Sheila who left his army alone and came quickly according to the instructions of the battle plan. The place he is going to now is a god selected city called the emperor capital. "A little God chosen city of the human kingdom dares to call itself the imperial capital, hum!" although his heart is full of worries about his son jeros, marquis Syrah still expressed his dissatisfaction with the God chosen city and King City of Gauss! Earlier, he had arrived at the original King City of Gauss. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air and learned that the King City had been transferred. Marquis Sheila thought that aikesbang might have changed the bomb, so he hurried over. However, when he arrived at the chosen city of the emperor, he still found no trace of aikesbang. And up, what the Marquis of Sheila faced, immediately let him take a breath! When I was over the imperial capital that day, I saw a very magnificent city! He never thought that a small human kingdom, his God chosen city, with such a large area... Even a large country, even an empire, can find such a place. But these are not the most important! "Marquis Sheila, isn''t it?" A voice suddenly sounded at this time, shaking most of the sky above the imperial capital! Before the Marquis of Sheila knew what had happened, he saw dark shadows flying out of the city! The chosen one! Almost from all parts of the imperial capital, the God elect rushed to heaven! The terror of quantity startled the Marquis of Sheila! At this time, the central of the imperial capital was for it, and a golden light shot into the sky. In the golden light, the city guardian of the imperial capital was also summoned at the moment! On the city wall, several magic guided crystal cannons have also been aimed at him! Boom, boom! Chapter 615 Facing the common bombardment of the imperial magic guided crystal cannon, the four golden wings behind the Marquis Sheila closed in an instant. Although the power of magic guided crystal cannon is powerful, the level of emperor capital itself as a god selected city is not as high as that of wind city, so the power of crystal cannon is also limited. However, it is enough to cause a little trouble to the Marquis of Sheila. At this moment, the city guardian of the imperial capital had crossed the distance between the city center and the city wall and directly killed in front of the Marquis of Sheila. Lv73 Marquis Silva. There is no doubt that this is the most powerful aborigine that all the chosen people in the imperial capital have met. Although the power of the city guardian is strong, it also rises with the level of the city chosen by God. At present, the imperial capital is only a level 4 city. The city guardian is level 4. Through conversion, it is probably at the peak of the legendary level. However, the guardian will only move in the city chosen by God, and can be protected by the city. The protection of the city is the most powerful place for the city Guardian! Once fighting in the city, unless the temple is completely destroyed, the guardian can hardly die! Regeneration! The Marquis Sheila could not help frowning now! The glittering and strange thing in front of him can''t compare with him in speed, attack and defense. However, killing this strange enemy is like breaking an illusion. It seems that it will recover automatically in the next second. Each attack is no less than the full blow of a legendary top master! And never stop! "Attack!" While the Marquis of Sheila was secretly trying to find a way to see how to eliminate the city guardian, the electors of the imperial capital finally had a movement! At the moment, I saw the overwhelming magic skills, arrows, sword light, fist light and other attacks. The sky over the whole imperial capital was covered with a colored Aurora, which was fascinating and dangerous! Within the imperial capital, most of them are only the God chosen ones of the golden order, and only a few of them have reached the level of heaven and man. The gap between them and the Marquis of Sheila is like heaven and earth! Therefore, everyone''s attack can only reduce the life value of marquis Sheila bit by bit! This kind of attack, if it is for ordinary times, is not even qualified to itch the Marquis of Sheila! But today is different! Here is almost a collection of the God electors of the imperial capital, and even the original demon capital God electors collected not long ago! Their total number has reached hundreds of thousands! Even if only one thousandth of people''s attack can hit the Marquis of Sheila, it is a very considerable total amount of damage! Marquis Sheila began to complain to himself. Even if he is strong, his fists are still hard to beat his four hands. What''s more, the number of God chosen people here is simply ruthless. It has probably reached a level where people can drown just by spitting! "Spirit, sacrifice!" The vice mayor of the imperial capital said loudly at the moment! The imperial capital Temple received the sacrifice of the spirit, and immediately emitted thousands of golden smiles, which fell on the bodies of the chosen gods! At this moment, the city''s cries gathered together. Even if the chosen ones can''t release the so-called momentum that makes people tremble like the aborigines, they can''t hold many people at this time! Even if it''s just a cry, it''s enough to frighten anyone! In the dense rain like attack, marquis Sheila not only has to face the death of the city guardian, but also always beware of the attack of magic guided crystal cannon. It is the most difficult battle in his life! It was the attack of the chosen one of the golden order that he despised. At the moment, it was like ants biting on their own. However, in less than a minute, the Marquis Sheila''s life value would lose more than half! "No, if it goes on like this..." Compared with professionals at the same level, the chosen one is much higher in combat power. This is not an ordinary algorithm that one plus one equals two! A sharp pain came from the left arm, which was pierced by a sharp arrow! If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it, even if it is a strong figure such as the Marquis of Sheila. With a sudden angry drink, a circle of strange ripples rippled from the Marquis of Sheila, emptying all the attacks in an instant. At the same time, the Marquis of Sheila turned into a golden flash and fled far away. The chosen one of the imperial capital could not help shaking his head and sighing. This product is not only powerful in combat, but also excellent in running away! "Vice mayor, we?" "Next, someone will replace us... Now, start counting the number of people, and we will send the demon capital in the past!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the moment, the Marquis of Sheila, who was wounded and fled, was full of shame and anger. It felt like a lion like the king of beasts was defeated by a group of cats. Even more angry, he threw himself into the air in Gauss! It seems that aikesbang is not within the borders of Gauss... So where is the floating city now? "Jeros... Have you really been kidnapped?" Marquis Sheila''s eyes were eager to spit fire. But it will take some time to find aikesbang to confirm. Unless jeros took the initiative to contact him through special channels, even the Marquis of Sheila could not determine the specific location of aikosbang. "In addition to the armor of Saint Hui Wing, jeros also has the guard of beirubellos... What happened to him before he was hijacked?" Marquis Sheila frowned. Although the chosen city is powerful, it is only when many chosen people are in the protection of the city. If a thousand or hundreds of chosen ones can break aikosbang and then hijack the young city master, it is only possible that these thousand or hundreds of chosen ones are all elites in the legendary level I don''t understand! At this time, a network of lightning suddenly opened in the air, blocking the way forward of marquis Sheila. This thunderbolt net is quite powerful. However, the Marquis of Sheila was so angry that he shouted coldly, "you want to stop me, too? Hum!" With a wave of his hands, the void made a tear shape and directly tore the lightning net away! After the net of thunder and lightning was torn, I saw a handsome young man standing in the distance and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being the Marquis of Tianyi empire. It''s really powerful." Marquis Sheila stopped suspiciously and could know his identity. Was it that he was also the man of the chosen city behind? But it''s too arrogant for such a chosen one to try to stop him. The Marquis of Sheila sneered with disdain at this time: "I have no interest in playing with you cheap elf! Die!" A huge flash of light came from the Marquis Sheila''s hands and came straight at the young man. But just before the collision, hundreds of huge walls were suddenly erected in front of the young man! These walls, half of the cost of destruction, resisted the attack of marquis Sheila. The young man chuckled, "a team of 100 mages can only defend when they release their defense together... This is a terrible opponent." "Who... Are you?" Marquis Sheila breathed softly. The spirit vision of Tianyi man made him see the young man. At the moment, many people are lurking! The newly built earth wall was released by this group of people. "Me?" the young man smiled. "I''m here to do business with you. I want to buy something with you." "Business?" Marquis Sheila was stunned and subconsciously said, "what do you want to buy?" "Life... Yours, life!" As the young man''s words fell, he only heard hundreds of roars. He saw that the sky ahead was suddenly torn apart, and tens of thousands of God chosen people suddenly appeared at the moment! "It''s... Magic!" Originally, it looked like an endless sky, but it was modified in some way. It''s like putting down a portrait. In fact, a group of God selected troops have hidden behind the canvas and waited for the opportunity. "All ranged attack players are ready!" "Each melee brigade charged!" "On top of combat pets! We have the right number of people!" Orders were issued almost at the same time. At the moment, what appeared in front of marquis Sheila was a battle of life and death! The golden four wings are extremely open. Marquis Sheila understands that if we don''t do our best in this battle today, I''m afraid we can''t even escape! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "A big fish has been caught." In aikesbang, an email was sent to Zhao Nan''s email space, making him stop his hands. In front of me was mal''s body imprisoned in a special way. During this time, the magic guide circuits in Mal''s body were copied for future research. Although Zhao Nan has not been able to write such a precise magic guide circuit for the time being, it is possible to add some small circuits if it is slightly modified. However, the deduction and thinking circuit connected to Mar''s brain nerve is simply a huge project of another dimension. Zhao Nan had to retreat to the second place and choose to add the circuit on the power furnace. The heart of MAL''s original body has been destroyed by Locke. Now she relies on the power generated by the power furnace to maintain her life. Therefore, Zhao Nan added a limiting circuit on the power furnace to limit the output capacity of the power furnace. That is, he can''t help but imprison mal''s physical function and doesn''t hinder his thinking, but simply makes him unable to exert his strength. When it''s done, mal won''t be much stronger than ordinary people. To be more popular, it means temporarily abolishing martial arts. One Locke, one mal, two magic tools are all made by Iverson... So, this university student may appear soon? This is an intuition. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and connected the last line of the limiting circuit. Chapter 616 In four days, it is a very long way to rush back to the demon capital from aikosbang. Of course, if it is from the imperial capital of Gauss to the demon capital of brot, as originally planned in the battle plan of Tianyi empire. But aikesbang has been secretly changed by Zhao Nan. Aikesbang first crosses the kingdom of Karzai directly from, then the kingdom of cage where Mordor is located, and then leads to the forest of goblins. When Gu Tianyuan left aikosbang, the floating city happened to be within the border of Karzai. In this way, he had plenty of time to rush back to the demon capital. Although the news that the seven heavenly kings in the sky and the chosen ones of Tianyi Empire have occupied the King City of brote kingdom in a very fast time has been continuously spread during this period, Gu Tianyuan didn''t have too much worry on his face. Because the kingdom of brodt will become the battlefield of the five Nation Alliance against Tianyi Empire this time. Facing such an empire, the bigger the battlefield, the better! "My Lord, there is someone ahead!" In the continuous high-speed flight, Duke suddenly said. "It should be yun''er." Gu Tianyuan nodded. In fact, since Gu Tianyuan had an accident in aikosbang, Gu Yun dispatched a group of joint forces of demon capital and Dongyuan city to rush to the location of aikosbang. Unfortunately, at that time, the channel of aikosbang had changed, and the unknown ancient cloud, like the Marquis of Sheila, threw itself into the air. Until now, Gu Tianyuan knew the specific location of aikosbang after contacting Zhao Nan. "Grandpa!" The ancient cloud riding the silver dragon and stars shouted from a distance... Although it is far from convenient to talk through the ability of the channel, in that case, it can''t express the excitement in my heart. Gu Tianyuan is the backbone of the demon capital, which is almost certain. "Grandpa, I heard you were in aikesbang..." Gu Yun wanted to stop: "that damn ximenyu, unexpectedly!" Gu Tianyuan smiled kindly and said, "if you are married, you should look like a woman. Xiao Yu has done a good job in this matter. I don''t blame him, and even praise him." Gu Yun snorted coldly, "just the profiteer?" Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said meaningfully, "one day you will understand." Gu Yun shrugged and looked indifferent. Then he said, "Grandpa, what happened to the news you received before?" Gu Tianyuan paused and suddenly said, "where are we now?" "At the junction of Karzai and brodt, the position of the King City is in this direction, and the demon capital is behind the King City." Gu Yun said positively: "I just received the news that the King City has been reduced to the hands of Tianyi empire. Therefore, if there is a frontal conflict, we may have to go around." Gu Tianyuan frowned and looked at the direction pointed by Gu Yun. He didn''t speak for a long time. The silence of the demon city master made everyone very puzzled. Suddenly, when the cold wind blew in the sky, Gu Tianyuan suddenly felt a chill. He rubbed his hands meaningfully, showing a bitter smile. He said to himself, "it turns out that this route has been calculated in the coming year... If this young man had been born decades earlier, there would not have been so many people dead in our country in the war that year?" Aikesbang changed its course, Gu Yun rushed into the air, and then took over at this place. Now it''s wrong, just behind the floating four-day King''s army! All the plans, all the time calculation, all the forces integration, all the resources utilization... These are all the plans made by the listen to the wind city Lord from aikosbang in a few days. At the moment, Gu Tianyuan felt heartfelt admiration for every step of this deduction to the extreme and proper calculation. "Although this kind of person doesn''t know how to March and fight... If you give him time to study and put it in the era of war, he must be a famous general of the peerless generation!" The evaluation in his heart was given. The demon city master took a heavy breath. The whole person seemed to glow with infinite vitality like a dead tree in spring. Lang said, "we don''t go back, but give a fatal blow to the enemy from behind!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because the spirit is second detached and has thinking ability that ordinary people can''t compare with, Zhao Nan doesn''t know that all actions after calculation make Gu Tianyuan''s evaluation geometric progression rise. At this time, his focus is just another thing. The goblin forest is right in front of you. Calculate the time. This should be the time that will soon pass the day after Marquis Sheila left Tania. After sitting on the mountains ahead, aikesbang could see the thick fog outside the goblin forest. However, the residents in IKOs state are unaware of it. First of all, with regard to the invasion plan, for the sake of confidentiality in advance, aikesbang will only issue the battle horn before reaching its destination. Anyway, for the army of aikosbang, they are brave and good at fighting and can go out at any time. Then, aikesbang has been sailing on the white clouds, and the people living in it can''t know its route. The last is the command letter sent by the demon of Styx to the general control room of aikosbang with the identity of ''Borg''. The letter with the exclusive seal of the Shaocheng master clearly pointed out that the general control room should not disclose any information after aikosbang changed its channel. "Master, everything is ready." At this moment, in a place of the Lord''s manor, the Styx demon incarnated as jeros bowed his head with great respect. Just an hour ago, it ordered that all residents in IKOs state, including nobles and military patrols, be prohibited from flying for two hours. That is, the so-called injunction. This order naturally caused many people''s confusion, but the young city Lord insisted on his own way, and everyone naturally had nothing to do. Although I don''t know what the little city Lord wants to do, I think the little city Lord has always had a high popularity. It''s not unacceptable not to fly for two hours. Therefore, from the master''s manor at the moment, the whole aikosbang can''t see a figure flying in the air. A moment later, Tuoba grass, dressed in black, came with Linglong, "the positions have been allocated. How much experience the chain reaction will get next can only depend on personal luck... Hey, are you really going to do it?" Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "if Tianyi wants to invade the five countries, he will do a lot of killing?" Tuoba grass shrugged. "It doesn''t matter to me how many aborigines die anyway." When Zhao Nan threw her to the Principality of nordor for destruction that day, the two good friends killed many people. Zhao Nan nodded and waved. Several floating balloons appeared in front of her eyes, and then let phinena, Locke, GUI Sisi, her Royal Highness the queen and so on, also take them, pulled by the sky dragon. Tuoba grass rode on the Teng snake vine and followed closely with Linglong. Zhao Nan waved her hand at this time and stretched out her hand. The jade of the three circles appeared at the same time. This time, he directly controlled the three parts without showing any character. Zhao Nan has the skill of separation, which is no longer a secret. At the moment, the black gun king over there not only shouted abnormal, but also had a trace of excitement on his face. At this moment, the body took out the cores of the three magic guided crystal cannons, handed them to the hands of the three separated bodies, and then let the three separated bodies leave with ''jeros''. After all this, Zhao Nan flew into the floating balloon and landed on the basket where phinena was. "Here you are." Feinina suddenly took out a scroll half an arm long and said in a charming voice, "I begged my father for a long time before he was willing to make an exception and make it for you in advance." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at the four Phoenix, Xiao Anya, the night moon and Xu Yang sitting in the cradle, and said, "what about you?" "Yes," said phinena softly. "There''s still one place left in the team. Do you want anyone to join?" "Or let my sister Feng join in?" Xiao Anya suddenly suggested. I saw the king of the wind hanging in the air and following the floating balloon, looking like a soul swimming too empty. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no, the positions are basically divided. Moreover, your cousin''s level is too high, so it''s not necessary." The crazy killing of the king of the wind has been upgraded for a long time. If she is allowed to join the team next, let her level rise again. Such a trouble will naturally become a bigger trouble. But what does Zhao Nan want to do? He just wants to do one crazy thing at the moment. There is also a chain reaction experience value for the chosen one... That is, when a player has the ability to create a terrorist disaster, and then let monsters and aborigines die in the disaster, the experience value will be counted on the chosen one. However, the experience gained from this chain reaction experience is far less than that of direct killing... But if the number of deaths caused by the chain reaction is very considerable, the experience gained by this kind of seemingly can only be described as massive. Zhao Nan plans to realize this chain reaction by blowing up the general control room of aikosbang! The main control room has super huge energy to support the floating of the whole huge island of aikosbang. Once this energy is destroyed, it is bound to cause unprecedented violent serial explosions! Under this kind of explosion, Zhao Nan could not even calculate how many Tianyi soldiers the Barracks at the bottom of aikosbang could destroy. "It''s too slow to upgrade the level of subsidy based on the experience of the position alone. If you continue to hunt monsters or kill monsters, it''s still too long... You can only increase your confidence in the face of Tianyi empire." Zhao Nan closed her eyes silently. The people around me don''t speak at the moment. The plan was put forward by Zhao Nan. Although it was extremely cruel, now that they had decided to surround him, all they had to do was accompany him on this blood soaked road. Chapter 617 "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" "See little Lord¡° Everywhere they passed, all the sky winged soldiers saluted calmly and respectfully. This is the bottom barracks of IKOs state, where hundreds of thousands of troops are stationed. IKOs state is known as the mobile fortress of Tianyi Empire, which is not a false name. Apart from others, just this hundreds of thousands of troops alone is enough to frighten most human kings, and even the rest of the major powers are very worried. Of course, aikosbang is not the whole of Tianyi empire. But such a floating city already has the combat power of a kingdom. However, the guards in the underground army are not as strict as expected. On the one hand, there are all Tianyi people here, and there are no other races except the lowest factotum. On the other hand, Tianyi people above Tianren level have spiritual vision, which is much more than simple guards. At the moment, the three parts of jeros were wearing cloaks that covered their faces. Although the passing Tianyi soldiers wondered why the young Lord appeared in the barracks with several people in cloaks, they didn''t dare to observe these three strange guys with spiritual vision in front of the young Lord. Therefore, under such a relaxed green light, the jade of the three worlds easily mixed into the depths of the source of troops. "You, wait for me here." Suddenly, the "jeros" said, and after hearing his words, the split stopped very obediently. This is not only a supporting point in the barracks structure, but also an important node through which the energy from the huge energy source in the general control room passes. There are many Tianyi soldiers holding hands here. They saw that the young Lord ordered a person to wait here. After a curious look, they stopped moving and stood upright as usual. After arranging a separate stop position, jeros quickly moved on with the other two separate bodies and arranged the other separate body at other nodes in the same way. Finally, there was only one separate body left, which followed him until he came to the main control room. In front of me are two old men, one with black hair and one with white hair. At the moment, the old man with black hair looked at jeros in front of him and said subconsciously, "young Lord, why are you here?" "The forest of goblins is coming" ''jeros'' said quietly: "I have to work. Naturally, I have to come to the scene." The white haired old man was stunned, and then showed such an expression. He said positively: "sure enough, does the Empire intend to go to war with the goblin country? But young Lord, with all due respect, it seems unwise for the old slave to start a war with the goblin country when the Empire was defeated by the night Empire?" ''jeros'' said calmly: "are you questioning the decision of my father, marquis Syrah, and the orders of his Majesty the Imperial Emperor?" "Your majesty!" The white haired old man immediately took a breath and pleaded guilty. This was the order of the Imperial Emperor. It''s no wonder that they would not really say it until they were almost ready to tell the story of the demon forest. However, hundreds of thousands of troops in aikosbang can fight at any time and are in excellent condition. This kind of operation can be scheduled. "Open the door." ''jeros'' was too lazy to say. Originally, the demon of Styx didn''t inherit much of jeros''s memory. If he talks too much, he will lose. Even jeros lacks his tone and expression. The two old men are probably familiar with jeros. At the moment, they are just shocked by the news that the Empire ordered to attack the goblin country, so they subconsciously ignore some discordances of jeros in front of them. "Oh... OK." the old man with black hair nodded quickly. If war were to start, it would now be almost a race against time. Seeing ''jeros'' with a man in a cloak enter the general control room and close the door, the two old men are still shocked by the war between the Empire. Suddenly, the white haired old man frowned and said, "it''s strange that the Marquis and the young master of the general control room never brought anyone in before." "Really?" the old man with black hair didn''t care much. "Maybe that man has some functions. Besides, the young Lord has always paid a lot of attention. You haven''t seen it." The old man with white hair nodded, "by the way, old black, do you feel that the breath of the little Lord seems to be much weaker this time." The old man with black hair didn''t think much, just said: "The taste is the same, and the weakness of the body may be due to other reasons. I am very concerned about the two strong smells that suddenly came out a few days ago. One should be the little Lord, and the other seems to be Lord beirubellos? I don''t know what happened above during our Garrison... Ah, after this time, I must apply for transferring out of this silent post! Tell you, During this time here... " The chatter kept ringing. The white haired old man waved his hand in some annoyance, and then closed his eyes. Their responsibility is to guard the door, but there are only two people who can enter the door, and there is little time to enter. In fact, more time is used for cultivation. At this time, in the main control room. Jade separation of the world. Now here is No. 3 separation. Its eyes crossed jeros'' shoulders and quietly looked at the secret place of the floating city. This is a very deep annular space. In the center is a spiral cylindrical building, and many bridges are built from the surrounding stone walls. There should be no special lighting system here, but from the spiral cylindrical building, there are many small windows, constantly emitting a faint green luster. At the top of the columnar building, there are three huge magic arrays with their own balance, and the same is true at the bottom. "This is the true face of the floating device?" the third split exclaimed at this time. "Master... I''m not very clear about this." "Forget it." No. 3 separately shook his head and whispered, "someone has come to meet him." In front of me is a Tianyi man in a white robe... The magician among Tianyi people. At the moment, not only the white robed magician died, but also many magicians in this dress walked on the long bridge in the main control room. No. 3 split suddenly. No wonder it''s very difficult to see a Tianyi man magician in the Lord''s manor. Now it seems that most magicians have been gathered to work in the general control room. "Little Lord!" "Take me in," ordered jeros. "Yes!" the magician had no doubt. But no. 3 was still wiping a cold sweat. The magician was already at the level of legendary level 66. "By the way, I don''t know who this is?" the magician looked at the No. 3 body curiously and asked. "The man I brought will come to his place later." "So..." the magician didn''t dispel his doubts. Seeing this, the demon of Styx had an idea and asked calmly, "by the way, is there no problem in terms of power? After all, I changed the channel and came down to speed up." When asked, the magician quickly smiled and said, "of course, no problem. Anyway, as an energy extract, it is the body of a sub God. The energy is basically unlimited!" ''jeros'' nodded. "That''s good." But now No. 3''s heart is not calm! As the energy source of the floating device, aikesbang is actually the body of a sub God! Countless thoughts flashed through the third separation. At the moment, he suddenly quietly pulled the corner of jeros. The demon of Styx River soon noticed it. At this moment, he stopped and frowned: "I''m still a little worried. Go there with me." "Oh... OK." the magician quickly said with a smile, "young Lord, you are really cautious, just like the marquis. In fact, every time the Marquis comes, you have to look at the power source to rest assured." "Let''s go." ''jeros'' whispered. The magician in front of him is very conscientious and has always maintained a leading position. After crossing the narrow bridge, the three entered the columnar building, stepped on a pedal, and it ran automatically in the building, and then came to a metal gate soon. The third part frowned and followed them into the gate. This is a very small place... It may be more appropriate to describe it with an elevator car. At the moment, No. 3''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The small house has been falling fast! Before long, he stopped and walked through a long passage. Naturally, I met many white robed magicians on the road. It took nearly 20 minutes to reach my destination. This is a very large and empty room. In the center of the room, dozens of circular platforms are built layer by layer and transformed into steps. On the steps of each layer, the same strange crystal is embedded, and there are many continuity grooves on the steps of each layer. A light green liquid is flowing at this time. The source of this liquid is a huge rhombic spar five meters high at the top of these steps. As like as two peas, the crystal is pale green. In the crystal, the third part sees a huge figure! This should be the body of the sub God used for power! It has a body size three times the size of ordinary people, naked, thick hair and beard. It is basically no different from human men except body size. LV£¿£¿£¿£¿ Komes (?) I only know the name of the huge man wrapped in crystals, and I don''t know any other information. Thinking of the chosen one, I can only help my third part here. Now I take a deep breath. The heart suddenly turned into a storm. Because only in one case can the chosen one see the name of a creature in the paradise world. That is, only when the creature itself is still alive! No matter how this creature lives... It, as long as it lives. In other words, this sub God, komes, who is regarded as the power source... It is still alive! Chapter 618 It''s crazy to regard the living sub gods as the source of power for the floating of aikosbon. But once it''s over, the founder of Tianyi empire was originally one of the seven giants of the alliance temple. If it''s the old ancestor, it''s also possible to seize a sub God whose ability is only general. But can the history of aikosbang trace back to the beginning of Tianyi Empire? No. 3 looked carefully at the sub God who was regarded as the power source, for fear that it would suddenly break the crystal and come out. An epic level has made him do everything he can. What can he do in the face of a sub God? "Every time I see it, I worry about it. Open my eyes and come out." Suddenly, the voice of ''jeros'' sounded. This is not his words, but a move in the heart of No. 3 and let him speak according to his voice through single voice transmission. Of course, there was only one audience, and that was the white robed magician in front of him. Sure enough, the white robed magician smiled and said: "Lord Marquis seems to have said the same thing. But don''t worry, young Lord. This is what it has been like since aikesbang was discovered. We can''t analyze this extremely superb technology completely over the years. We can imagine how strong the crystal trapped by the sub gods is! Even if we just operate it in advance of its energy, we can It''s enough to make aikosbon float. So I can say with certainty that the people who made aikosbon must have calculated that they will never wake up the Asian God. It will only be like this all the time. " No. 3 was stunned. He captured several keywords - discovery, manufacturing, analysis Aikesbang is not made by the technology of Tianyi Empire itself... Such a floating island, can you say! No. 3 took a deep breath and quickly sounded "jeros" and asked him to go to the control room in the main control room. The three soon left the original, and after a short period of time, they reached the core of controlling the whole floating system of aikosbang. Here, number three subconsciously took a breath. He didn''t admire the special architectural style here, nor was he frightened by the dense personnel here, just for this control room! Just for this place! This is the core control room of aikesbang. That''s right... But if it is placed in listening to the wind city, it will have another name - between sinking stars! Yes, in front of the core control room, there are eight or nine similarities between sinking stars! Another difference is that its area is a little larger! At this moment, everything seen from the third separation is directly reflected in the body''s mind. Zhao Nan finally understands why there will be a very familiar feeling when the white robed magician opens the transmission room and leads them into the power source room! The transmission room here is basically the same as the small room between the temple and the sinking star! When what he saw and heard during this period of time were intertwined, Zhao Nan''s heart beat inexplicably and strongly for several times! "The essence of aikosbang is... The butcher warship!!" This idea appeared almost synchronously in the brain of No. 3 split. At this moment, No. 3 split took a few steps as if it was out of control. In the surprised eyes of everyone in the core control room, he reached out and touched the polyhedral crystal ball embedded on a meter high column in the center of this place. "What do you want to do!" Suddenly, the white robed magicians in the core control room, regardless of their age, showed their expressions of surprise and anger. When jeros saw this, he was surprised. He quickly put on a look of neither salty nor light and said, "what do you do? Calm down. This is the man I brought. I know what he does." "You know, young Lord, this crystal ball can''t be touched casually! It will suddenly get out of control!" said an old and calm voice. If the third avatar doesn''t pay attention to the crystal ball, you will know that the source of the sound is an Aboriginal magician at the peak of the legendary level. But at the moment, some fragmentary information has been uploaded from the crystal ball, so that No. 3 has almost no free time to think about other things. "This is indeed a Tu Shen warship... It''s just an unfinished product." No. 3 took a long breath, ignored the nervous and strange eyes around, and just understood one thing in his heart. Butcher God battleship... Butcher God, butcher God, slaughters or captures the sub gods alive as the power source of the battleship, and then as a real weapon. Butcher God, butcher God... It''s such a butchery! Tu Shen warship - abandoned No. 02. That''s the real name of aikosbon. Because the original is to listen to the Lord of the wind city, and the underground of the wind city is also another Tu Shen warship, Zhao Nan''s role is equivalent to the captain of the warship. Therefore, even if you are separated, you can use this identity to obtain some scattered information from the abandoned Tu Shen warship No. 02. The abandoned ship No. 02 has not been completed in many places, and even the control system connecting the whole warship has not been completed, so it can not be started basically. However, Tianyi Empire did not know where to excavate the destroyer, and then transformed it with its own technology, so it reluctantly used its power system. At the beginning of the hundred nationalities war, the hundred nationalities were defeated, and the only God deprived the creativity and technology of the hundred nationalities, so that even if the later Tianyi Empire got the abandoned ship No. 02, it could not be improved, and it was almost in an embarrassing situation of getting nothing. In this way, almost everything can be explained. As for the sub gods as the power source, they were not captured by the founders of Tianyi empire. Because this song, No. 02, was made by a nation called Yuehe. At the beginning, direna seized the technology that could threaten it from the only God. Then this technology spread to the hundreds of families as a power against the only God. From various signs, it is obvious that this technology is directed at the Tu Shen warship. In the hundred clan war, the hundred nationalities use their own resources to build Tu Shen warships, so there will be some surprises in the style. Therefore, there are some differences between the sinking stars here and listening to the wind city. As for why the warship was abandoned, I''m afraid no one knows except the "Yuehe" family who originally made it. "It''s strange that aikesbang didn''t get out of control this time?" In the core control room, some qualified white robed magicians couldn''t help but marvel. They have studied this thing for many years. Almost anyone who touches it will make Mrs. aikosbang better for a long time. "Can you... Interpret the secret of this crystal ball?" The voice sounded like a scream, and in an instant, the third split became the focus of everyone''s eyes again. It was also at this time that No. 3 separated from his reasoning and shock, and knew that he had done something remarkable. At this moment, ''jeros'' took up the words very conspicuously, "I brought him in for this matter. Now it has been confirmed that he is helpful to the study of aikosbon, so you should have no objection to me bringing people in?" "No, no! The little Lord has every right to bring anyone in." A group of white robed magicians quickly smiled, but they didn''t know how many were convinced. But what is certain is that they are as excited as the old rogue when he sees the stripper!! ''jeros'' had to cough twice and said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to discuss this problem. I have more important things to deal with, that is, the destination of aikosbang''s voyage should have been reached by now?" "Report back to the young Lord. You can be sure that you have entered the periphery of the goblin forest. Now the thick fog has begun to affect aikesbang''s vision." "Good, keep moving at a high speed!" jeros nodded with satisfaction. "I have one more thing to arrange. I''ll turn around and come back. This man will stay here for the next time." "Ah, of course not!" Seeing a thing that may be able to help complete Tianyi empire over the years, countless elites can''t complete, so many white robed magicians can''t help themselves at once. If the young city Lord hadn''t been here, I''m afraid No. 3 would have been crowded and asked countless questions, or just stripped away for research? Number three watched the departure of ''jeros''. Whatever is found here, the original plan must be carried out. But now there have been some changes. The original plan was to blow up the power source directly. But the power source is a sub God... I don''t know whether the sub God can be hurt by the explosive force of the core, but outside the crystal, the extraction device built later by Tianyi empire can certainly be destroyed, but whether it will break the crystal and let people get rid of the sub God is really unknown. If you blow up aikosbon and get a potential sub God as an enemy, it will really be more than worth the loss. Therefore, Zhao Nan can only choose to start from this core control room. If the power source is a power station, even if there is a transformer, almost all the lines leading to the floating system of ikosbon must pass through here. "What''s your name, sir?" "Sir, how did you keep aikesbang from getting out of control temporarily?" "Sir, tell me straight. What''s the feeling of the crystal ball after it meets?" "Hey, you''re so anxious to talk!" One problem after another, No. 3 can only suddenly press his hands to calm everyone down. "Don''t make any noise. There''s something I want you to see." No. 3 spoke softly. Under the extremely expectant eyes of the people, a light of the size of two fists was taken out of the robe and placed in front of the people. "What the hell is this?" "Very good thing." No. 3 smiled separately, "because it will ''Bang''." "Bang..." On the 3rd, there was a serious incident, and the head said, "yes, ''Bang''." At this moment, the dazzling flash suddenly appeared Boo!!!!! Chapter 619 Bang -! Bang -! Bang One after another, there was a huge sound. In the bottom barracks of aikosbang, almost at the same moment, there was a devastating disaster! The huge energy used to support the high-altitude suspension of aikosbang, its main transmission channel, has occurred a chain reaction at the same time! The task of separating the jade of the three worlds has been completely completed so far. Even if they are at the center of the core explosion, so they die directly! In the core control room where No. 3 is located, all the white broken magicians did not expect that a devastating disaster would happen as soon as it happened! When the core of the magic guided crystal gun exploded, these magicians even had no time to react. The huge power of the core destroyed the central position of energy flow at that moment! It''s like igniting a gas pipeline. Take this place as the center point and spread out all the time! One white robed magician didn''t even open his defense. He was directly in this strong explosion and was blown out into fly ash! The jade split at the other two important nodes also detonated at the same time, making the explosion more rapid in the place covered by the floating system! The floating system almost covers the bottom of aikosbang, and the troops stationed in aikosbang also live in the Barracks at the bottom! At the moment, the bottom of the floating city continued to hear the sound of explosions. The holes used for soldiers'' attack spewed out a sharp tongue of fire, and the barracks continued to collapse! Many screams sounded, and countless aikosbang Tianyi soldiers died in this terrible explosion! At the same time, in the residential areas on the first and second floors of aikosbang, more than ten meters of sand and dust pillars were blown out! These are the God selected army ambushed on the surface of aikosbang and covered by the floating system - the God selected army taken by Tuoba Xiaocao to the Principality of nuerdo, together with the God selected army rescued by feinina in aikosbang, with a total number of 10000 people. The people here formed a team for themselves. After the successful detonation, they received the email sent by the city Lord. They used their own methods to destroy the energy flow node at hand! The energy flow of the whole floating city is too huge. Even if the source is cut off, the residual energy still has considerable power after being detonated! Boom! Bang bang!! At this moment, the whole aikosbang even began to pour, and because the floating system was damaged, it began to fall to the ground, and a lot of black smoke came out! The number of deaths of all the creatures in aikosbang is rising at a geometric rate! With the chain reaction experience value brought by these deaths, golden lights flicker continuously! That''s the electors of the windy city who have gained a lot of experience and improved their level during this detonation¡® However, this golden light does not just flash one side, but everyone will flash at least two or three times! In other words, in this short ten minutes or so, the God elect in his early ten thousand has directly increased by at least two levels! The experience value of chain reaction is still pouring into the chosen ones! "Cool!" "It''s right to follow the city master! I''ve heard that the city masters of other God selected cities will control the refreshed map of advanced monsters and even control the number of people entering the regular copy. If you want to improve the level or obtain secret treasure materials, you must compromise with the city master and give profits! It''s like a vampire! Where do you think of our city master! This kind of I really want to record the scene of 10000 people raising several levels at the same time, so that other stingy City masters can see it, ha ha! " "Don''t mention that our city masters are actually very good. Look at the so-called city masters of many God selected cities, one by one like dictators... Lying in the trough, I''m upgraded again!" Bang bang!! The violent explosion continues, which means that the chain reaction experience is still provided! At the moment, on the floating balloon over the city Lord''s manor, the flying basket carried by Zhao Nan was constantly flashing golden light. That''s the light of the promotion of finina, little Anya, cat girl and Xu Yang! As early as before the detonation, Zhao Nan had done a good job in the allocation mode of experience value acquisition. Let most of the experience values flow into several women''s bodies, so they can achieve their level of terror soaring! "Remember, stop when you reach level 59." Zhao Nan quickly reminded: "You still need to fuse enough soul crystals before you can continue to advance the legend. It''s ok if you don''t fuse, but that''s too bad. However, it''s not bad to get stuck at level 59. As long as the soul crystals are enough, you can directly advance. Anyway, the advanced scroll has been prepared long ago, isn''t it?" Of course, if it''s the soul crystal of ordinary goods, Zhao Nan can even take it out now. But the problem is that there are close relatives. Zhao Nan naturally wants them to use the best goods. "We all know, and then you. Don''t waste time. Advance quickly and don''t waste these chain experience." feinina said positively. Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He knew in his heart that it was a great opportunity to detonate the ikosbon floating system. It allows them to shorten the level gap between them and him in the shortest time, and soar directly from level 512334 to level 59 experience value. Of course, for Zhao Nan himself, there are infinite benefits! Advanced scroll is ready! A golden light shot out of Zhao Nan''s body, incomparably dazzling! There is a huge difference between heaven and man and legend! ¡ª¡ªYou have successfully advanced to the legendary ancient arcane master! The prompt sound of the system sounded at the moment, but Zhao Nan had no time to pay attention to the benefits brought by advanced technology for the time being. Because after the advanced stage, the influx of experience values of chain reaction still doesn''t stop! There are too many senior skywing soldiers in the barracks in aikosbang. The chain reaction experience given by hundreds of thousands of soldiers here is almost like the overturning of the sea! One minute later, Zhao Nan has been promoted directly from level 60 to level 61! Three minutes later, Zhao Nan, level 62! Six minutes later, Zhao Nan, level 63! Sky dragon, level 59! Ten minutes later, Zhao Nan, level 64! Sky dragon, level 61! Fifteen minutes later, Zhao Nan, level 65, sky dragon, level 62! Twenty minutes later, Zhao Nan, level 65, sky dragon, level 63! In 20 minutes, it soared directly from level 59 to level 65, increased six levels in a row, and crossed the gap between heaven and man and legend! At this moment, Zhao Nan can be said to have created a miracle, a record for more than 10000 players to upgrade continuously in a short time! At this time, the empirical value of the chain reaction has become quite small. The explosion is still going on at the moment, but it is far from the violent one at the beginning. But, level 65! At this time, Zhao Nan''s heart has been incomparably satisfied! At the moment, he even took back the things calculated by Tianyi empire on aikosbang, which can almost be regarded as perfect! Just listen to a more terrible loud noise. The pride of Tianyi Empire and the moving floating fortress finally fell to the ground! The falling place is the forest of goblins, right in front of the door of the goblin country! This made the goblin forest vibrate violently in an instant! After the fall, another huge influx of experience values once again pushed Zhao Nan''s level from level 65 to level 66, and then stopped! For those who listen to the wind city in aikosbang, this short 20 minutes is like a harvest season! But for the residents, soldiers and so on in aikosbang, this is undoubtedly a nightmare! They don''t even know why the floating city fell! Because after entering the forest of goblins, the thick fog blocked the sight, making the actions of the chosen gods more secret! The detonation of this scene made the divine electors from listening to the wind city enjoy an unexpected embodiment of upgrading. It was also this explosion that led to the disappearance of the floating fortress of aikosbang, the famous earthquake paradise world... Even if Tianyi Empire has the ability, it can recover the fallen island at most. Want to move, or want to repair? Sorry, Tianyi Empire has developed for so many years and still has no ability to interpret the ability between sinking stars, so don''t think about it! The air covered with white fog was washed away by the dust generated when aikosbang fell. Then the dust and white fog mixed together, just like coffee melting in milk. It was very turbid. It could be said that it was out of reach. One by one, Tianyi people, who were seriously injured, slightly injured, or nothing serious, rushed out of the destroyed aikosbang like blind flies. As for the residents of IKOs state who have no flying ability, they are scattered on the ground like ants, panicking in the forest that deprives them of sight and direction. From this day on, they... These people are not the residents of the noble aikosbang in that day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s body hasn''t poured out golden light for some time. "How much?" a soft voice came. Zhao Nan smiled, stood up and said, "sixty-six." Several strong breathing sounds came, and at the same time, there were some surprised eyes. Zhao Nan''s hearing, vision and even feeling were sublimated in this short time. Even if you don''t use magic skills, you can feel much greater strength from your body than before. It''s like being reborn. This is the advantage of the chosen ones... As long as you have enough experience, 20 minutes can be equivalent to the aboriginal cultivation time of decades or even 100 years! Level 66, if divided solely by level, is probably higher than the middle of the aboriginal legend level. This power can even become a hegemon in small countries on the edge. But in places like the four empires, it is just the level of elites. But Zhao Nan is Zhao Nan. He is the leader of listening to the wind, the king of XL world, and one of the 18 series professionals. At the moment, even if he doesn''t use the esoteric meanings copied, after he is familiar with various abilities after level promotion, he is enough to challenge the so-called epic aborigines! "You can fight... Two points." Chapter 620 In the confusion, the chosen ones of the wind city began to leave. Although the explosion of the floating system caused a large number of deaths, the entire IKOs state has a large population. Although it is in a disaster, the number of survivors is still very considerable. As the saying goes, a rotten ship has three kilograms of iron, which is probably the case. What''s more, Zhao Nan doesn''t want the chosen ones who have just upgraded their level to produce large casualties in the next battle. Although there were no epic aborigines in aikosbang during this period, there were still some legendary Tianyi people. Facing the legendary Tianyi man, the ordinary Tianren God elect, not to mention the draw, even had some difficulties in escaping. Although the explosion has great lethality, God knows how many legendary Tianyi have survived? After all, there is no way to make statistics. And one more thing, Zhao Nan doesn''t want any God chosen figure in the next developments! Of course, for aikesbang, it is very easy to find out that there are a number of God chosen people entering, but for the other party, it may not be clear. This is the forest of goblins! "After aikesbang fell, he left the goblin forest in the shortest time and gathered again outside the goblin forest." This is the last step after the detonation plan. In this link, players listening to the wind city shall not be greedy for the divine soul crystallization blown up by the detonating event. Now, because of the disaster of falling, a large number of heaven and man aikosbang soldiers have died, and a large number of divine soul crystals have appeared. This kind of thing is very attractive to both God elect and aborigines. Therefore, its appearance will also cause the peep of the indigenous people of IKOs state. The paradise world forbids killing each other innocently and plundering each other''s spirits. But in this case, it can only be regarded as picked up rather than plundered, and now aikosbang is in chaos. Without a unified command, how many people can still abide by various rules and regulations? Those close to you can pick it up if they can. They fall into battle because they can''t find it. Once they are expelled from Tingfeng City, no one will be responsible if they die in battle. Because Zhao Nan has clearly stipulated this. He let the rank of these chosen ones soar. If there are dissatisfied people, then we can''t blame him for turning his face ruthlessly. Under this clear warning, although the divine soul crystal is very exciting, this group of divine selectors just took a nostalgic look at the divine soul crystals that are close but dangerous, and left quickly. After the crystallization of gods and spirits, they almost obtained more, but the residence right of level 6 cities is unique in the whole paradise world. Besides, listen to the wind, the city Lord can create such a great opportunity. Won''t he be able to do it in the future? No one thought about it. Because in the process of this rapid grade surge, the name Zhao Nan has been worshipped and respected by most people. The rest is either awe or admiration! At this moment, listen to the chosen one of the windy city leaving the falling site of aikesbang quickly. Zhao Nan and feinina also broke away from the floating balloon and gave their own ability to float in the air without moving. Zhao Nan is using her psychic eyes to observe every move around here. The chosen one who left, he has asked Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong to gather and manage temporarily to ensure that there will be no other trouble. Now, it''s time to finish the detonation! The real meaning of the detonating plan is not only to detonate the floating device of aikesbang, but also to detonate the relationship between the goblin country and Tianyi empire. According to the understanding, it seems that except for the occasional contact of the royal family of the night Empire, as one of the four empires, the goblin country rarely has a close intersection with the other three empires. Therefore, the relationship between Tianyi Empire and goblin country is not good or bad. But today, the floating fortress of the wing Empire suddenly fell in front of the door of the goblin country, causing great damage to the goblin forest. This is undoubtedly a great offense to the elves and Goblins who love nature and are keen to live in the forest. Of course, if this matter can be resolved through diplomacy, it will be embarrassing enough that there are many elves with very low status and almost no difference from slaves in aikosbang. On that day, some elves left the goblin country with goblins and opened up the goblin Kingdom outside the forest. After being eliminated, a large number of elves scattered all over the world. They had no face to return to the goblin forest, and then constantly communicated with human races and gave birth to offspring. Naturally, they felt that they were not qualified to review the goblin country. But Zhao Nan, who had been in the goblin country for a few days, knew that although the goblin country could not forgive the people outside, they were actually a group of honest people. When an outside elf man appears in front of them and is exploited, these hard spoken and soft hearted guys in the goblin country will be furious. Generally speaking, they know that the elves outside the forest must be in a bad situation, but because of the civil strife of course, they have to turn a blind eye, just as they can''t see, so they don''t have to worry. But this kind of thing must not happen in front of them, otherwise I will be in a hurry with you. First falling in front of the door and causing great damage, and then breaking a taboo in front of them will undoubtedly push the relationship between the two imperial countries where the river does not violate the well water to a tense situation. The reason why Zhao Nan stayed was to let the two empires take the last step of tearing their faces! "You wait for me here and don''t leave the protection of Ulysses." Zhao Nan suddenly opened his wings. After that, Zhao Nan rushed into the gray fog quickly! At this time, he dyed the color of blazing wings into gold. Among the goblin countries, some people naturally understand what kind of status Tianyi people with golden wings are. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, picked up a battle grass most commonly used by Tianyi soldiers in the chaos, and waited. Sure enough, before long, the chaotic scene of aikesbang has not subsided, and the channel from the goblin forest to the goblin country has been opened. A group of Elven soldiers, each with their own goblins, looked nervous and surprised, came out in teams. This is about 300 Elven warriors. It is estimated that the goblin country sent them to inquire. Zhao Nan took a breath, weighed Zhan Mao in her hand and smiled strangely. At this time, Zhan Mao suddenly stabbed out. From the touch of his hand, he felt that he had penetrated into a certain body. Even a little warm blood splashed out from the other party''s wound with Zhan Mao''s attack. But what Zhao Nan heard was not a scream... But a soft groan. He quickly shook his hand, took back Zhan Mao, sighed and said coldly, "what are you doing here?" The fog around was gradually pushed away by the wind. In front of Zhao Nan, a touch of purplish blood stained her chest, and the girl with a light frown appeared impressively. The pretty wrinkled forehead suddenly opened. King of the wind! At the moment, ye ruofeng nibbled his finger and said in a greasy voice, "Oh, is it very exciting to do it in such a place... Anyway, they can''t see... And so on." Zhao Nan almost stumbled and fell to the ground. You said that the girl could not be killed, even scolded, and even beaten. When life comes to this step, how worried is it? If you scold, the other party will only feel happy because you are scolded. If you fight, the other party will only feel excited because you are beaten! What''s the reason? Speaking out, even I feel incredible and unscientific! In Zhao Nan''s heart, thousands of grass mud horses who haven''t been happy for a long time are forming a group and trampling on his rare nerve line of asking himself about the world... It hurts faintly. "Come on, I''m doing something serious." "But I''m also doing serious things!" Zhao Nan tightened his fingers and made a slight tut tut sound when he grasped Zhan Mao. That was the reason why he exerted too much force. He constantly warned himself that he must not be angry. Once he was angry, he would only fall into the other party''s exciting generals and then meet the other party''s excitement. Zhao Nan took a breath and said with incomparable indifference, "then the agreement between us will be invalid. Do you want to leave listening to the wind city or choose to fight directly with me?" He took a deep breath, and the huge mountain like Lingzi skill burst out. At this moment, the breeze wrapped around the king of the wind began to become stagnant bit by bit. Everyone has the chain reaction experience gained in this detonating event, but Zhao Nan didn''t give her any position. So her level is still the previous level. Now, above the level, Zhao Nan has surpassed each other. But above the Lingzi skill, it is no match. If you really want to be the king of the wind, you can do it even if it''s not easy. Unexpectedly, the king of the wind suddenly scattered his Lingzi skills, gave way to his body, made a skirt carrying action that could make all ladies in the world pale, and said softly: "be careful on the road!" Zhao Nan was stunned. She never thought that the king of the wind should be so obedient. But although the heart is strange, the elf warrior is about to reach the falling point. He didn''t care about the girl''s affairs and flew out with Zhan Mao. Seeing Zhao Nan disappear in the thick fog, ye ruofeng smiled and muttered obsessed: "he has become more powerful again... In that case, people''s body should become stronger..." Just like a snicker, the innocent expression is fleeting. When you put on a smile like a witch, the strong wind of the king of the wind refers to aikesbang falling to the ground. "Well, it''s more convenient to kill from there..." PS: two million words before you know it. When it was on the shelf, I swore that I would definitely write two million words. Now it is a promise to exchange. Please call me a good cigar PS: in addition, I''m very grateful to a group of friends on the fan help. Although I don''t mention it much, I actually watch the changes of the fan list very stuffy Sao every day. Finally, I would like to thank the vice moderator, "brilliant display", and thank you for your efforts. I can''t repay you. In the afterlife, if you are a beautiful woman, I have to serve with a stick Chapter 621 In the thick fog. Hundreds of elves slowed down and moved forward carefully. Although to enter the goblin country, you need to open the channel of the goblin forest. If you skip this channel, even if you are in the position of the goblin country, you can''t see and touch the location of the goblin country, even if the two places overlap in theory. But the goblin country is indeed in the forest of goblins. Therefore, the goblin country can naturally feel the huge shock caused by the fall of aikosbang. Even some peripheral buildings collapsed, causing no casualties, but there are always several families crying out in pain. This makes the managers in the country have to pay attention to it. Therefore, there will be a team of hundreds of people out. "Commander, the air flow in front is very chaotic. The goblin told me that there is a lot of blood in front of me." now the elf warrior went ahead and said to another tall and strong elf man. "Bloody smell!" The commander was surprised and bit two words nervously: "a lot... How much?" "Many, many... I''m afraid it''s more than tens of thousands!" The commander immediately took a breath, frowned, looked at the fuzzy front, and said to himself, "what happened?" Just then, a vague shadow slowly came into his sight. The shadow gradually became clear, and the commander waved his hand, and the whole Elven team was on alert immediately. With the passage of time, people''s faces unconsciously drew a cold sweat. Maybe it was a short time, or maybe it was a long time. The shadow finally saw a little bit! Golden wings, wearing masks, holding a unique shape of battle grass in his hand, suspended in the air. This appearance made the Elven warrior commander''s face slightly changed and blurted out: "this battle grass, and two wings... This is the soldier of Tianyi Empire At this moment, the masked soldier flew over the heads of many elves, looked down, and suddenly made a cold hum, and then said in a hoarse and hard voice: "goblin country, is it really you! My floating city aikesbang just passed through the forest of goblins and didn''t mean any offense. Why did you shoot down us and cause the death of a large number of my people!!" "Floating city! Aikesbang!" Hearing the name, the elf warrior commander suddenly felt numb! This is the strategic mobile fortress that Tianyi empire is proud of. It can be said to be famous! It fell in front of the goblin country? "Wait, sir! There must be something wrong!" the commander said in a cold sweat: "our goblin country has always been unable to defend, and it is absolutely impossible to attack aikesbang city!" "So what''s the explanation for the floating city falling here!" "Explain... Explain..." the Elven warrior commander immediately looked bitter. How can this be explained clearly? What''s more, he is just a small warrior commander. His hundreds of Elven warriors are not elite. They are just the existence of a pathfinder team. What is the qualification to explain this major problem? If he said something sensitive and caused discord between the two empires, he really can''t afford the crime. "Otherwise, sir!" the Elven warrior commander said quickly: "you tell me your name, I''ll report back to the country immediately, and then there will be high-level contact with you!" As like as two peas, a blood feud, "what is the joke?" the man smiled and said, "tell me your name, and I will wait for your top executives to come out. What a joke! This adult will never be left behind!" he is just the same as the elves of the elves, who are just like the elves of the state. After that, the mask man picked the battle grass in his hand, and his figure moved like a phantom! The next second, an elf warrior screamed, his body had been pierced by the battle grass, and his blood burst out! Zhan Mao just stabbed him in the neck and broke his throat. It was almost a fatal blow! Seeing that their companions were easily killed, hundreds of Elven soldiers were stunned for a moment! This is completely beyond their expectation... Although the goblin country is one of the four empires, it has hardly experienced any war since the time of the elf Kingdom, and has no contact with external kingdoms. After a generation or two, most of the Elven warriors now are recruits... They haven''t even done a lot of killing! "You... How dare you!" the Elven warrior commander turned pale with a brush, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the masked man tremblingly, "how dare you!!" "There''s so much nonsense!" the mask man sneered: "listen, I can only repay the hatred of the floating city with your Dalits'' blood and a lot of blood! Wait for the declaration of war of my Tianyi empire! Now, use your lives to repay some interest!" A burst of cold laughter sounded, followed by a series of screams. In such a short few seconds, the moving battle grass cut out the heads of three Elven soldiers again! Looking at the heads of their companions rolling on the ground and the little blood, these Elven soldiers realized that this masked Tianyi man absolutely wanted to kill their whole team! The elf warrior commander''s heart beat fiercely. He didn''t even have time to take a deep breath. He screamed: "fight back, fight back, catch the murderer!" "Yes!" The irregular but powerful response sound sounded, and hundreds of Elven soldiers shot one after another at the moment! Their goblins are responsible for the auxiliary attack of magic, and they are waving their weapons! But at this time, from the body of Tianyi man in this area, it seemed as if a bright blue light was emitted, which made all the Elven soldiers close to him stagnate one after another. They couldn''t help but feel as difficult to move as if they were wearing thousands of kilograms of clothes, and even their strength didn''t seem to make it! They didn''t move quickly, but the battle grass, like a poisonous snake, came out vertically and horizontally. There was no routine at all. It was just a simple straight stab, but it would stab the elf soldier''s neck or heart every time, and it would be fatal! Don''t look at this group of elves, the number of soldiers is hundreds, and they each carry goblins. However, in the eyes of the masked Tianyi people, the level of these elves is really low enough. The leader is just like a golden level of more than 40, and none of the other elves warriors has reached the level of heaven and man, even most of them are silver level. For someone who has just reached level 66, it is not much different from falling into a group of low-level monsters. If you don''t want the other party to find some clues, but just use Zhanmao to attack, the magic skills of a group will fall, and at least half of the silver level Elves will fall directly! "Devil... This guy is a devil!" Suddenly, a frightened cry appeared. An elf warrior screamed, turned and ran away. It seems that the strength between the two sides is unbalanced, which makes him completely lose his fighting spirit! It''s better to keep green mountains than to be killed one by one slowly. One person runs, two people run, three people run, several people, ten people, more than ten people... More and more Elven soldiers give up fighting. Those who keep fighting can only scold in their hearts, but they are also in a dilemma! "None of you can escape!" the masked man drank coldly, threw out the battle grass in his hand, pierced the back of an elf man who ran tens of meters, and even nailed him to the ground with great momentum! "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''ve informed the elders of the clan! Watch, watch! Don''t mess!" the commander shouted loudly. But after all, it''s really a group of recruits. It''s really difficult to hold on to death! "Hahaha, one of the four empires, the goblin country? I think it''s just a group of waste!" the masked Tianyi man immediately laughed. The blue light flashed past, his five fingers pinched into a fist, and one punch blew the head of an elf man! The masked man''s physique was really improved too much dozens of minutes ago. I''m afraid even hard rocks can explode with one punch! How can a fragile human brain withstand it? A famous elf man no longer cares about anything. He lost his fighting spirit and scattered in a crowd! At this moment, a roar came from a distance, like a loud bell, making people''s ears roar and uncomfortable! At the same time, an earthy yellow light and shadow hit the ground like a meteorite! Boom! Dust flying, mud splashing! "Who dares to slaughter my people in front of my country!!" It seems like a furious lion. Now it appears in front of the masked Tianyi man. It is a bald elf man who is two meters tall and has solid muscles. Like an iron tower, he has no beautiful appearance of ELF people, but has the appearance characteristics of ELF people! Lv63 makaro! "Commander makaro!" the commander of the Elven warrior was surprised and happy, and then angrily pointed out, "this Tianyi man, regardless of the reason, slandered us for shooting down the floating city, aikesbang!" Upon hearing this, the leader of the Elven people''s congress named makaro couldn''t help saying, "what, shoot down!" At this time, the hooded Tianyi man suddenly moved! Those strange and uncomfortable blue lights suddenly burst up and shrouded makaro! Between this brief amazement, makaro''s strength suddenly stagnated! He instinctively felt a deadly danger and gave a furious shout! But at this moment, his head suddenly sank. It seemed that he was hit by a huge object. He had a terrible headache. Not to mention thinking, it was very difficult to bear. Suddenly, a black light flashed by. Makaro just felt a chill around his neck... His eyes saw his body! Headless body! The black light flashed in the masked man''s hand as if it had never appeared! The elf warrior commander''s legs are soft at this time! He saw it! I saw commander makaro, whom I have always admired very much, and I am very optimistic about myself. The great commander, who is very good to himself, was beheaded. Chapter 622 "Lord makaro!" The Elven warrior commander cried sadly and angrily, held the weapon in his hand tightly and jumped up from the ground, "I will avenge you!" Like a mad bull, he completely abandoned the Elven''s light attack route. But he completely ignored that since the masked man in front of him had the ability to kill makaro in an instant, he couldn''t resist it! At this time, the original team of hundreds of people walked more than half and fell down. The remaining part looked at it with soft hands and feet, and didn''t even have the courage to move. The elves did not move, and their goblins were at a loss. The scene suddenly became strange! Finally, the soldier''s weapon was about to hit the masked body, but at this moment, three halos appeared on the other party''s body! Ding -! After hearing such a sound like the sound of gold and stone, the weapons of the soldier commander were fixed in front of the aura. He couldn''t break a halo! At the moment, a deep sense of powerlessness and fear were torturing his heart at the same time. The soldier commander felt like a walking corpse, almost on the verge of collapse! At this time, because of this chaotic mood, the elf warrior commander was easily pinched by the masked man and raised high. "Kind of... You, you... Kill me!" Biting his teeth, the Elven warrior commander made a speech to proclaim his dignity. Unexpectedly, the masked man holding his life and death in front of him gave a sneer and threw him to the ground like throwing garbage, neither salty nor indifferent: "You''re a waste. I''m not interested in starting. Can you compare with the elf man named makaro just now? You can''t compare! Because of your incompetence, your commander died miserably in my hands! I said, it''s just interest. My revenge of aikesbang can only be cleaned with the blood of people in your country!" The masked man stepped on each other''s head, "I won''t kill you, but I want you to remember and let your country know that this is only the beginning! Remember my name... Jeros! Get out!" The masked man loosened his feet, and the Elven warrior commander on the ground immediately got up. His face was angry and sad. His resentment had been provoked to the limit. His eyes were red like a poisonous snake biting his heart. "Well... I won''t forget today''s revenge!" the Elven commander said angrily: "jeros, one day, I will take countless elite soldiers to your Tianyi Empire and finally kill you under my hands! I will make you regret letting me go this day!!" "It''s up to you?" the masked man sneered, "go away. I''m not afraid of the threat of garbage like you. In the final analysis, you''re just a tool to send a message to me. Otherwise, why do you think I should let you go? Idiot!" The Elven warrior commander bit his lips hard, bleeding line by line, and finally as if he could breathe with all his strength, his golden hair turned white as snow, "I! Auroris swear, one day, I will kill you! Jay! Los!" After that, the leader of the elf warrior didn''t return. Like a wounded mountain dog, he bowed and disappeared directly into the thick fog. At this time, the elves who kept them also took the road in fear. A moment later, Zhao Nan took off the mask on her face, put away the blazing wings behind her, sighed gently, and said to herself, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this." It is not clear whether such provocation can lead to the outbreak of contradictions between the two empires, but one thing is clear that the seeds of hatred have been planted on one side. Although Zhao Nan had to do this role for countless reasons, she didn''t want to excuse herself. What you do is what you do. He took a deep breath, went to makaro''s body, put away the crystal of the spirit exposed because of death, and finally took a deep look at the direction that the elf warrior commander left. "Auroris... A moment of white hair." At that moment, the strong sadness and resentment that erupted from auroris made Zhao Nan, who had the two-stage extreme Lingzi technology, have a profound impact. He didn''t just turn white because of excessive grief and anger. Even because of this grief and anger, it seems that the hierarchy has been upgraded by three levels. When I first saw it, it was only level 45. After I became white headed, it became level 48. "Well... Things here are perfect." Zhao Nan patted her face, softened her stiff expression, and then flew into the thick fog. He soon joined up with finina. At this time, several people who were bored because of waiting closed their eyes and thought they were sorting out the abilities or things given by the system because of the soaring level. Zhao Nan didn''t bother them. She sat down silently. She also closed her eyes and was sorting out her level 66 self. The skills of ancient arcane masters were diverse and complex, and this time it was an advanced legendary level. The things Zhao Nan needed to sort out were naturally very cumbersome and huge. It took about two hours for Zhao nan to meet the troops integrated by Tuoba Xiaocao outside the forest of goblins. In this army, the aftertaste of excitement appeared on everyone''s face. The surge of this level can be said to have saved them a lot of hard time in level training. Even many of them have reached level 49 in this operation. As long as they complete any secondary transfer, they can immediately become a heaven and man level that can float on their own ability. How can this not make people excited? A shout of cheers came. Zhao Nan put his head out of the basket of the floating balloon, and the reaction of the crowd below suddenly became more intense. Zhao Nan waved and said in a deep voice, "this is just a beginning!" The thunderous applause and cheers broke out again. Zhao Nan slowed down and said, "everyone, there is still a big war in front of us! We don''t have time to rest now, so... Let''s go!" The chosen ones with wings are flying in formation, like wild geese flying, galloping forward, which is very spectacular! "EH. Brother, where''s Sister Feng?" suddenly, ye Anya looked curiously and said, "I just disappeared, but I still can''t see now." Zhao Nan was silent. When she was about to speak, suddenly a figure galloped from a distance. The roaring voice was roaring. You don''t have to look at it and just listen to it. Zhao Nan looked helplessly at his face and his eyebrows jumped gently. Ye ruofeng''s face wore a smile and seemed to have done something to be happy. At this time, Zhao Nan even felt the smell of the Styx devil. He was stunned. He saw the Styx devil incarnated as jeros behind ye ruofeng. He couldn''t move, but he was bound into zongzi by many cyan chains. He was dragged by Ye ruofeng. Looking at the embarrassing appearance, he knew that he was complaining secretly in his heart. "Oh, I stayed until a big guy. This is a letter!" Ye ruofeng fell on the surface of the floating balloon basket, pointed to ''jeros'' and smiled, "can this guy change the reward again?" "Reward?" Little Laurie''s eyes widened. "Reward... Yes?" The night moon stared at ye ruofeng suspiciously. "Award... Encouragement?" Xu Yang looked at feinina curiously. "Reward..." feinina squinted and smiled at Zhao Nan. "What reward?" a voice came from Tuoba grass, who was not far away. "Yes, it''s a reward... Or it''s a condition." ye ruofeng answered the crowd once. Zhao Nan was sweating coldly behind him. He coughed a few times before saying, "jeros, I have something to talk to you about. Finina, you should first discuss the next deployment with Tuoba. You know what I mean." "OK." In order to avoid this embarrassing scene, feinina covered her mouth and smiled, waved her hand, "go." At this moment, everyone really spread out. Although there was doubt on his face, he didn''t ask again. The king of the wind floated far behind the floating balloon, whispered and laughed, "this is the majesty of the main palace... Tut tut." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the distance, Zhao Nan and ''jeros'' floated slowly. When there was a distance between them and they could see people but could not hear the voice, Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I let you escape back after leaving aikosbon? Why do you still maintain this appearance?" The Styx devil immediately said with a bitter face, "master, it''s not a small one who doesn''t want to do it according to your requirements. It''s really impossible." "What happened?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Styx devil hurried: "Master, I left immediately after I successfully brought your separation into the core control room. But you know how big aikosbon is. In order to avoid trouble, I intend to keep the appearance of jeros all the time. After aikosbon fell, the small one began to run away. But unexpectedly, Miss Feng suddenly appeared in aikosbon... She, she..." "Come on, I probably thought of what happened." Zhao Nan shook her head, sighed and helpless. The Styx demon nodded: "After the fall, there were a lot of wounded people in aikesbang. After Miss Feng appeared, she killed a group without saying a word... It was a massacre. Unfortunately, Miss Feng found out, and she was going to kill me. If it weren''t for her wit, she would really be divided by Miss Feng. Finally, Miss Feng caught her and had to kill her in order to expose her identity It''s been like this. " Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. The detonation plan did not consider to benefit ye ruofeng at all, and the other party did not express any dissatisfaction at that time. Now it seems that the reason for her dissatisfaction is purely because she has long planned to make a good profit in the end. Although Ye Ruofeng can not make complaints about people in some aspect, he is still a god elect who has been coming from the great calamity. He is also a XL world king. He will not really lose himself. "OK." Zhao Nan still shook her head reluctantly and asked softly, "have you ever passed her with gold?" "I see." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "how many times." "It should be once," recalled the Styx demon. Zhao Nan nodded and looked disappointed. "In the end, she picked up a level in vain." Chapter 623 Kingdom of brote, King City. The Kingdom has a history of more than 700 years, but among the many human kingdoms in the East and northeast of the paradise world, its age can only be regarded as a child. However, 700 years has been a long time, enough for a city to develop on a large scale, not to mention the King City of a country. But this once bustling King City has lost its life at the moment. Soldiers from Tianyi Empire destroyed this populous city in half a day. Gray smoke rose on the earth one by one, blood stained the wall and howled everywhere. After resisting for less than an hour, the guard army of the whole King City chose to surrender. At that time, the guard army had been reduced by more than half, but the damage of Tianyi Empire soldiers was minimal. Of course, Tianyi Empire has such outstanding combat achievements. In addition to the fact that its warrior quality is much higher than that of brodt''s guard army, what''s more important is that with the floating seven heavenly kings, there are the God selected legions of Tianyi empire. Just as a strong man with a sharp blade crashed into a playground where a group of children played, the result of the complete collapse of the balance of power is a cruel and rapid slaughter. The eldest of the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky has reached level 69. He is outstanding in the combat power of the aboriginal legend level. He can even break out his strong combat power against the ordinary epic level in a short time. Because the boss absorbed three top-level divine soul crystals due to fate at the heaven man level, while at the legend level, he also integrated two top-level and one high-level divine soul crystal, which is quite close to the maximum combat power of his profession in theory. It is very rare to be able to absorb enough three top-level divine soul crystals within the heaven and man level. The stronger the constitution is as the foundation, the greater the progress will be. Speaking of this, it took Zhao Nan a while to realize that not every god elect or Aboriginal can integrate five God soul crystals like him. If the ancient arcane master, as the 18 series profession, is the top in the world and can fuse five, then the second-class profession can fuse up to four, and the third-class profession is three, making people two, one and so on. In Zhao Nan''s survey, it is found that most hidden occupations can only integrate three at most, and a few powerful hidden occupations are only four. I haven''t met anyone who can fuse five stars except him and the people around him. Of course, it is unknown whether anyone has retained it. However, because of the difference in the number of crystals of this fusion spirit, it will lead to the huge difference in strength between the divine electors and the divine electors, between the divine electors and the aborigines, and between the aborigines and the aborigines. As the boss of the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky, finik''s profession is "Tianyi Saint sword attendant". This profession is also a good hidden profession that God selected can obtain. Therefore, finik can absorb six divine soul crystals back and forth. His combat power is no different except that he can''t recover through medicine like God selected. And level 69 finik, even the Lord of fog city, the most powerful God selected city of Tianyi Empire, is far less than. Of course, this is also temporary. With the advantage of God''s chosen one, it is only a matter of time to surpass. But now it''s not enough. When finik stood on the wall of the conquered royal city of brot, a man in his thirties standing beside him had to maintain a respectful posture. This man is the leader of one of the chosen cities under Tianyi empire. Before the great disaster, he was an army major of a country. He worked hard all the way. At the moment, both his ability level and reputation are very good. Level 51, nuka. "Lord finik, it will take another six hours to complete the transfer point here." nuka said calmly at this time, "that is to say, in the fastest six hours, a group of God selected troops will be transmitted here." Feinick shook his head and said discontentedly, "it''s too slow! We''ve been here for a day. According to the plan, the Marquis may be about to attack the chosen city of galenia, and the little city Lord may even have destroyed a chosen city in Gauss. We''re left to slow down the progress." "Ah..." nuka was slightly stunned and hurriedly said: "Lord finik, in fact, we can leave thousands of people here to wait for the establishment of the transmission point." "Well, let''s decide," finik nodded. Nuka suddenly said, "however, if the demon capital is the chosen city, it can never be ignored in terms of scale." Feinick shook his head and said with a disdainful smile: "how terrible is the God selected city in such a small place? Even if it can be comparable to the fog city, its city master is already under the control of the young master at the moment. The so-called thunder of heavenly punishment can''t be used. My Seven Sky King leads 200000 Tianyi elite soldiers, plus the 200000 God selected army you dispatched, can''t attack it?" Nuka smiled and did not refute too much on the issue of combat effectiveness. Indeed, the chosen one is very powerful, but the elite soldiers of Tianyi empire are obviously not vegetarian. At this stage, it is difficult to find a god selected city that can resist Tianyi empire... Not to mention, I''m afraid, not even! "With Lord finik in charge, our aggression will be completed quickly." nuka flattered him. The boss of the floating seven heavenly king has good luck and strength. The only deficiency is some conceit. This kind of person likes flattery and nuka likes it. In this short time, he has improved a lot of favor in finik''s heart. This is a great war... As the chosen one of Tianyi Empire, it can''t be missed. Once the strategy is completed, it is estimated that the level of the chosen ones will be improved a lot, so they are becoming the four empires that can not be ignored. "War is really the best way to improve the level. It is much more effective than simply doing anything or hunting monsters." nuka thought slightly in his heart. In this way, less than an hour later, finik and nuka led their respective teams and left brodt''s royal city. Of the thousands left, less than a thousand were chosen by God. But even so, in the face of the soldiers and residents of the royal city of brot who have been scared, they can also suppress it with momentum. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Tianyi soldiers in the kingdom of galenia have now advanced into a valley less than 100 miles away from the windy city. It is almost universally acknowledged that ferocious Warcraft will be born in the periphery of the chosen city. Therefore, although we know the existence of the chosen city, few people in every country are willing to the chosen city ahead. Just to avoid these dangerous Warcraft. If more than a dozen people can still make a detour quietly, but if the army passes through, it is bound to have to fight these Warcraft. But how can soldiers of small countries resist those level 40 or even level 50 monsters? Probably only the excellent army of an empire or a big country can have this capital. Stationed in this valley, some soldiers were sent to wipe out the Warcraft that would reappear after a period of time after death. This army was so quiet waiting for the return of the Marquis of Sheila for two days. At the moment, it was almost the time agreed by the Marquis of Sheila and the Lord of windy city that day, but the Marquis of Sheila never returned, which made rist, as a deputy general, worried secretly. Suddenly, a spy hurried to Liszt''s face, "Sir, the patrolling soldiers found a good guy outside the valley. We have caught him!" Liszt looked tight and asked, "who is it?" "The man was seriously injured and passed out in a coma, but his disheveled head and dirty face can''t be seen." Liszt nodded. "I''ll go and have a look at it right away." All the way, when Liszt came to the man caught, the unconscious guy had been used by the soldiers to clear the dirt on his face. But he left a lot of blood on his body. The blood stained his red clothes, and the wound was behind his back. Liszt frowned. The four wounds on the back of this guy were special. He leaned down and looked, subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched... What he touched was the most common wing root cartilage of Tianyi people! "This is..." Four cartilage! Four winged Tianyi man! Liszt was so surprised that he quickly broke off the man''s hair. When he saw it, he suddenly took a breath and said in a trembling voice, "little... Little city Lord!!" As if startled by Liszt''s voice, the wounded man opened his eyes hard and said intermittently: "Reese... T... Is it you..." "Ah, young Lord, it''s my subordinates!" Liszt was shocked and said angrily: "bastard, don''t treat the young Lord quickly to stop bleeding! Have your heads been flattened by the door panel!" This is the young city Lord of aikosbang. He is the only son of the Marquis Sheila to whom he is loyal. He is also the blood heir to whom Tianyi royal family attaches great importance! Liszt almost grew up watching jeros. In addition to the feelings of master and servant, there is a relationship belonging to elders. At the moment, jeros was seriously injured and even his back four wings were destroyed, so that Liszt couldn''t be surprised and angry! "Who the hell is it! How dare you hurt the young master like this!!" The Tianyi soldiers around them can feel the anger in the deputy general''s heart like a volcanic eruption, silent. There are private soldiers in another territory of marquis Sheila. They belong to private forces. Jeros is the little city Lord of aikosbang and their little Lord! The doctor who came with the team was very nervous to stop the wound behind jeros. At the same time, he sweated and fed jeros some precious herbs! Now, after receiving the doctor''s treatment, jeros seemed to recover some strength and look better. "Young Lord, please tell Weijiang who did it! I swear I will kill this man for you!" Liszt said with gnashing teeth. "Uncle Liszt..." jeros breathed hard. "It''s a little complicated. I''ll try to explain it briefly, but you must listen to me calmly." "Little Lord, please say!" "Gabriel rebelled!" jeros said without surprise: "Everything was going on in aikosbang as planned. But I didn''t expect that Gabriel had a rebellious mentality for a long time. He wanted to take aikosbang as his own. I didn''t realize for a moment that someone contacted the captured five countries'' missions and secretly reached an agreement. On that day, he used an excuse to let me talk to him alone, which made people suddenly angry and plotted against me. Etc When I woke up, I was already in the hands of a city master called listening to the wind city. " As soon as Liszt heard this, his eyes were wide open, his hands clenched his fists, his knuckles snapped, and he said in a hate voice: "gebley dares to do such a rebellious thing! No wonder the young Lord will fall into the hands of the Lord of the windy city. It''s his collusion! No wonder!" Gebler is the brother of marquis Sheila and the uncle of jeros. He is on guard day and night, but it is difficult to prevent thieves! Originally, Liszt had a lot of doubts about jeros being kidnapped, but if it was in this way, everything would make sense. "But... Why is the little Lord here?" risteton wondered. Jeros''s face darkened and he said in a sad voice, "listen to the Lord of Windy City escort me back from aikesbang. When he was about to reach Windy City, my father suddenly appeared. Then I heard that the God of windy city chose the army and the sky came out... My father, he..." "My lord... What''s the matter?" Liszt said pale. Jeros shook his head: "I don''t know. The situation was very chaotic at that time. I had to follow my father''s orders and take the opportunity to escape. I could only watch my father besieged by tens of thousands of God chosen people... Alas." "Little Lord, don''t blame yourself!" Liszt comforted: "if the little Lord didn''t go at that time, the Marquis would only have some scruples and the situation would be more dangerous. Don''t worry, little Lord. The Marquis is a famous expert in the Empire for a long time. Even if he lost the enemy, he should be able to escape safely." Jeros nodded heavily. "Uncle Liszt, how long have I been in a coma?" "It''s less than an hour since the discovery." Jeros stood up with the help of the soldiers and said with strength, "Liszt, listen to the order!" Risteton knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "yes!" "In my name, order you to attack immediately and flatten the listening wind city for me!" That kind of venomous voice made Liszt''s anger more vigorous! How noble was jeros, who was tortured hundreds of times by the God elect of a small country and lost his four wings. How could Liszt, as a subordinate of marquis Sheila, endure such great humiliation? "Without the order of the young Lord, I swear I will flatten the windy city and avenge the young Lord!" Liszt cheered! "Avenge the young Lord!" "Flatten the windy city!!" "Avenge the young Lord!" At the moment, the shouts of Tianyi soldiers echoed all over the mountains. Gray wings spread one after another, and the wind swayed the branches around. The actions of those irrational monsters seemed to slow down. Looking at the increasing momentum of the huge number of Tianyi soldiers here, jeros slowly showed an imperceptible smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good momentum." A few miles away from the valley, Zhao Nan looked at the direction of Tianyi army, then twisted his neck a little and made a relaxed gesture. He kept coming back from the goblin forest. The original plan should be to start directly from the forest of goblins and make joint deployment in the brote Empire and Gu Tianyuan. First, beat back the seven heavenly kings of the sky and the chosen ones of the Tianyi empire. However, the action of the seven heavenly kings of the sky over there is much slower than expected. On the contrary, the Tianyi army of feifengnia is about half a day faster Time. This situation was soon known by Gu Tianyuan, who was located in the area behind the king of brote. The old man keenly caught some changes and quickly changed his plan. He hoped that Zhao Nan would go back to the windy city first and try to clean up the Tianyi army here in half a day. After thinking about this, Zhao Nan found that he had made great achievements. Moreover, after the level soared, his flying speed increased a lot again. If he had to hurry back in time, it would not be a problem. Even, how to destroy the enemies invading the kingdom of feynia , he had already thought about it when he returned. As the identity of jeros, Styx devil was almost used to the limit by him. Originally, he was worried about whether the identity of the Styx devil would be recognized by the Tianyi Legion in the valley. Now it seems that this guy has completed the task well. "It seems that the identity of jeros can be used several times." Zhao Nan smiled and patted the back of the sky dragon sitting down. "Go back, Ulysses." The sky dragon whispered, but it also lowered the heads of countless low-level monsters on the ground. The legendary dragon clan is dignified enough to suppress the ability of these low-level monsters to the extreme, as fragile as a baby. Zhao Nan''s level soared, and so did sky dragon''s level. At the moment, the sky dragon is huge. It is close to more than two-thirds of the Red Dragon Princess in the star spirit world. Just this piece is scary enough. Not long ago, the sky dragon had carried Zhao Nan and returned to the periphery of the city wall of Tingfeng city. At this moment, outside the Windy City, there are many heads gathered. Looking down from a high place, a large area is dark, like a black cloud on the ground. Suddenly two lights and shadows came in front of me. They are ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng. Guan Qingfeng took the first step that day and had already returned to the imperial capital of Gauss. As for ximenyu, he hasn''t left since the magic capital incident and is in a standby state outside the imperial capital. "You said there was a way to induce the other party to fall into our ambush. Now it seems to be a success?" ximenyu said with a smile. But his eyes fell on the body of the sky dragon, but his inner surprise was very great. He has also been to the astral spirit world and encountered a lot of things. He even saw the dragon family there in the astral spirit world. However, it is rare to have such a huge figure as the sky dragon. There is Zhao Nan... He just sat there quietly, but his feeling is very different from that of the past. "Don''t you also say that you have a gift for the Tianyi army here?" Zhao Nan said. Ximenyu''s eyebrows were the same. He patted his palm. A shadow rushed into the air and came to the three people. This is brother wolf, President of the purgatory guild of Dongyuan city. He saw a brocade box in his hand. Brother wolf opened the brocade box without expression. There was a head in it. Simon Yu smiled and said, "is the head of the Marquis Sheila sincere enough?" Chapter 624 Different from the residence that many Tianyi Empire nobles yearn for in aikosbang, the other territory of marquis Sheila is not very rich, but compared with loyalty, the army of the territory is much higher than that of Tianyi soldiers in the floating city. Because that territory is the birthplace of the Marquis of Sierra, and the floating city was taken over by the Marquis of Sierra in the middle and late period. Although the floating city is the most famous mobile fortress of Tianyi Empire, the quality of its soldiers is much better. In terms of discipline and glory, the army of the territory is higher. It is not too much to say that the Marquis of Sierra has managed territory for generations. Now his master has been torn and seriously injured. Even the Marquis, who is the master of the country, is still alive and dead. How can the Army soldiers in the territory calm down? They turned into a sharp sword and rushed out of the valley. The moment 200000 Tianyi soldiers took off at the same time, the scene was very spectacular. At this time, jeros was carried by several Tianyi soldiers on a stretcher and walked side by side with Liszt under heavy protection. "Little Lord, please point out the direction!" Liszt was very worried. ''jeros'' quickly identified the direction, stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle Liszt, the next thing will trouble you!" Liszt nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, our Tianyi soldiers are the strongest soldiers in the world." But no matter whether it is the strongest or not, there will be a day of failure¡® ''jeros'' slowly closed his eyes and thought of whether to devour Liszt first after he reached his destination, or whether to devour the good looking Tianyi soldiers carrying the stretcher. There are only two things in the eyes of the Styx devil, the master''s business and his own business. Zhao Nan''s business is all, and her own business is only to eat so little. The 200000 Tianyi soldiers in front of him, in his eyes, are actually 200000 food. It needs to close its eyes and pretend to rest before it can cover up those eyes that can''t be controlled - eyes full of cruelty and bloodthirsty. At the moment, the 200000 sky winged soldiers are flying high above the sky. For them, a hundred miles is not far away. If you fly at full speed, it can even be said to be the distance of sight. While the Styx devil was imagining how many creatures he could devour in a moment, a fierce killing intention surprised him and thought his identity had been seen through. But when he quietly opened his eyes, he just saw Liszt looking ahead with a serious face. It turned out that the place it had previously designated was close at hand. At the moment, some scattered human beings can be seen on the ground, and they are rushing back to the location where the wind city is located. By twos and threes, it seems that as like as two peas, the form of a small group can be formed by almost a few people, almost identical to the divine elect of Rees''s special empire. Is this the chosen one of the windy city? Liszt narrowed his eyes. From the scene, there were not many God selected people on the ground, if there were two or three thousand. It seems that a large force is evacuating and finishing up at the end "Young Lord, the enemy has appeared!" Liszt said coldly, "please order to attack. Let''s kill all the chosen ones first! It''s just a small interest for them to hurt the young Lord." "Attack!" Jeros''s face sank and he pretended to be as deep as the sea. In fact, any Tianyi man who can keep calm after his wings are torn will only show that this guy doesn''t pay attention to his identity from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, it is normal for jeros to show his broken face even if he was an excellent Tianyi aristocrat. "Throw!" Therefore, with little thought, Liszt commanded one of the 200000 troops and rushed forward. At this moment, I saw thousands of God chosen people on the ground running like panic, without looking back. Liszt saw this and immediately came down to continue the pursuit. Not long after, the chase between the two sides had been more than three miles away, and a small forest appeared in front of them. The chosen ones, like seeing hope, immediately hid in the grove. Liszt narrowed his eyes. The name of the chosen one really deserved its reputation. In the first round of throwing just now, there were not many chosen people who were pierced by Zhan Mao, but their injuries could recover in an instant. No wonder there is a saying in the world that the chosen one can resist three non chosen ones at the same level. But this is just a saying below the order of heaven and man. Once they become the heaven man level, the advantage of the chosen one who can fly with special equipment from the golden level will be greatly weakened. What''s more, Tianyi people have been used to flying in the sky since they were born sensible. If we say the combat effectiveness in air combat, the whole world can be said to have nothing to do. "The magician troops lined up and set fire to this forest for me!" Liszt drank coldly and despised the practice of listening to the God elect of the wind city hiding in the woods... It was like suicide! But at this moment, hundreds of cold arrows were sparsely shot from the forest. The range of these cold arrows was fairly good. Dozens of Tianyi soldiers were hit and injured. Only a few unlucky soldiers failed to respond. They were shot through their throats, suffered fatal injuries and fell to the ground. But in Liszt''s view, this is more like the other party''s last ditch resistance, like a desperate struggle. Originally, Liszt was a little worried that there would be an ambush in the grove. Now it seems that he is only worried. In a moment, a wave of sparse sharp arrows were shot again, but the prepared Tianyi soldiers were ready early this time, unharmed. At the same time, the magicians in the army are ready. It is estimated that the number of people is close to 1000. About one third of the magicians in this army flew out again and listed a new square array. They stretched out and pressed down towards the bottom. A hot breath soon appeared in the air! In an instant, from the hands of the three or four hundred magicians, a very long tongue of fire was constantly shot out and crashed into the small forest, but in the twinkling of an eye, a small part of the small forest had raised a fire. One by one, the chosen ones spread their wings and rushed out in confusion. In the Tianyi army, a series of shameful laughter broke out! At this moment, Liszt suddenly waved his hand, and thousands of sky wing soldiers behind him killed at the same time. The target was these chosen ones who fled from the woods. The Tianyi soldier who attacked, clutching the battle grass in his hand, roared. Thousands of attackers, but they have been like thousands of troops. Looking at the sky wing soldiers galloping, the thousands of God elect who had just escaped from the sea of fire seemed stunned, floating up and down in the sea of fire in silence. Unexpectedly, the Tianyi soldier who attacked at the fastest speed suddenly stopped. Instead of stopping, it was like hitting something hard. I only heard the sound of banging, and hundreds of sky wing soldiers screamed, holding or dizzy, or breaking their bloody heads and falling from the air. Several Tianyi soldiers even fell directly into the sea of fire. No one can know whether they can survive. At the moment, Liszt had no time to care about the life and death of the soldiers, because what was in front of him was a cold unease that came out of his heart. He subconsciously looked around. The sky and earth were blue and yellow. Except for the burning woods and thousands of God chosen people, they were empty... At least there were no other moving creatures except those weak Warcraft. But what is the transparent obstacle suddenly blocked between the two sides? Over there, the chosen one of the wind city made some provocative moves at this time. The bad appearance made many of Tianyi Empire gnash their teeth. Liszt frowned. He always felt that the other party seemed to have some purpose. "Young Lord, I think the other party may have some plot." Liszt quickly looked at jeros and said. But how could the Styx devil make Liszt flinch at this time? He stood up from the stretcher, inhaled hard, and shouted angrily: "warriors of Tianyi Empire, hold the battle grass in your hands and tear all the enemies in front of me! In the name of the little city master of aikosbang, give a great reward to those who performed well in this battle! Come on, for the glory of the Empire!" "Little Lord... You!" Liszt was stunned. He could accept jeros''s madness and resentment, but he couldn''t accept his out of control. How can we be so rash when marching and fighting, and the scheduling on the battlefield is ever-changing? "Liszt... Isn''t the hatred that happened to me enough to be a reason to attack?" ''jeros'' asked coldly. Liszt quickly shook his head and said, "of course not! My subordinates would like to level this God chosen city now, but seeing that the other party''s provocative actions are really incompatible with the current situation of great disparity between strength and weakness, I always feel that there is something fishy in them. They seem to want us to pursue the past." ''jeros'' said coldly: "look at the bottom, there is a sea of fire! Look at the front, there are only thousands of chosen gods and a transparent wall!" Its voice was a little louder: "dead is just buried in the sea of fire, but also dead on the battlefield! Are all the soldiers here greedy for life and afraid of death? Look at the front, there are only two or three thousand God chosen people who bluff and frighten you into not moving forward!" Styx devil squeezed his throat and said in a sharp voice, "what qualifications do you have to call yourself Tianyi warrior?!" Such abuse made many Tianyi soldiers secretly lower their heads. If ordinary people dare to say such insults in front of them, they will never die. But this is the little Lord of the territory and their immediate boss. On the one hand, the Tianyi soldiers were silent and dared not speak, while the thousands of God elect on the other side were crazy to laugh and scold, and they were determined not to stop greeting each other''s ancestors for 36 generations. Liszt was in a dilemma and frowned: "young Lord, please calm down! I understand the anger in your heart, but don''t be blinded by the anger! The young Lord I know is a wise man who cares about the overall situation." "You mean, Liszt, I don''t care about the whole situation?" ''jeros'' was angry immediately. "Subordinates don''t mean that." Liszt shook his head: "I''m still saying that the wind city must be destroyed. I''ll revenge the young Lord myself, but I can''t let the Marquis''s troops fall." "Liszt! There are only two or three thousand people on the other side! My 200000 day wing army is afraid of this only two or three thousand God chosen!?" "jeros looked unbelievable and stared:" I even doubt that you have colluded with the enemy like gebligh! " Liszt sighed and said disappointed, "young Lord, it seems that you are really dazzled by hatred. You are not qualified to command the Marquis''s troops for the time being. Come and send the young Lord to a safe place. We will withdraw our troops temporarily and watch the change!" After saying that, sure enough, there were several Tianyi soldiers. They looked like generals, and their faces flew around jeros heavily. "Young Lord, I have offended you. When you are safe, we will be willing to be punished." one of the generals said without fear. ''jeros'' sat down powerlessly and muttered to himself, "OK, ok... It''s all reversed. It''s good." Nevertheless, it added in its heart: Unfortunately, it''s too late! Impressively, a huge dragon chant came. It came from the sky, cleared the clouds, and saw a huge dark shadow under the hot sun. At the same time, countless cries also floated from all directions, deafening, like a volcanic eruption, frightening people! But the scene in front of us still hasn''t changed at all. No, not no change, but some wonderful changes have taken place quietly! The scene in the sky was opened like a curtain. After it was opened, there was a dark crowd. A pair of eyes looked down coldly, and the number was preliminarily estimated to be 60000 or 70000. A drop of cold sweat broke out on Liszt''s forehead, and his heart sank. It suddenly occurred to him that there was an ambush here. Fortunately, there were not many ambushes. Sixty or seventy thousand God chosen people, if they really want to fight, their troops can definitely eat them. Although the combat power of the chosen is three times that of the non chosen. However, the God chosen people in this world are generally of the golden level. Some of them reach the heaven and man level, and are already regarded as the elite among the elite. They may have made rapid progress, but the 200000 soldiers have a deeper background. Unexpectedly, this idea just came out, just like a bolt from the blue, there was a huge gap in the sky again! The gap is expanding rapidly. Unexpectedly, it is also another god elect with an equal number of people! The two chosen gods are wrong! Liszt''s face suddenly became ugly. If it was this number, I''m afraid it would be a rare battle! But the stimulation did not stop! At this moment, the third gap is opened again in the sky, but this time the number of God selected is more, more than 100000! And from the appearance of the so-called wing equipment spread behind them, it is completely unequal to the wrong number of the first two! Including the third chosen army, the number of the other side is equal to or even more than 200000 Tianyi soldiers. Risteton took a breath, and his heart sank all the time. The other party is this number. Can his mistakes be overcome? Even if there are many heaven and man ranks in the army, there are also some legendary ranks among senior generals. But individual soldiers are powerful. Unless they are as powerful as the founders of Tianyi Empire, they will always be crushed by a large number. The situation turned around in an instant. But it''s not over! Like a thousand calls, a gap was opened in the sky for the fourth time. The number of God selected this time is also about 100000, and the wings used before are different from those in front! In this way, the enemy''s chosen army has completely overwhelmed 200000 Tianyi soldiers, reaching 300000! Liszt turned blue. This battle is not impossible, but once it starts, the best result is heavy casualties! It is reasonable to say that even if there are many chosen people in a city, some of them fight deliberately, or specialize in production, and even the elderly and children. A God chosen city, the God chosen one who really has strong combat power, is about one-third to one-quarter of the total population of the city. This figure is calculated by Tianyi empire from several God selected cities and from surrounding countries during this period. But from the momentum of these four God selected armies, we can see that they are definitely not just pulling out to make up, but those who really have strong combat power. It can even be said that they are still elites! If so, the ratio between one third and one quarter will be much lower! Even if all the God selected cities within the territory of Tianyi Empire want to pull out 300000 elite God selected people, they are still reluctant "This battle can''t go on." Liszt took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate: "withdraw immediately!" He sounded the horn around his waist, and the sound of the horn spread ten miles around. The Tianyi soldier''s discipline is very good. At the moment of the horn, he has retreated quickly and orderly. Liszt carefully looked at the four selected armies that emerged that day. He saw that the other party was motionless and didn''t seem to mind the enemy''s departure at all. "Is it just bluff?" Liszt couldn''t help thinking. But at this time, the first group of Tianyi soldiers who withdrew suddenly stopped. This caused confusion in the rear. "No, general, the road ahead seems to be blocked by something invisible!" "The road on the left is blocked!" "The road on the right is blocked!" "Down... Down the road!" Rist couldn''t help but be surprised. When they moved forward, it was clear that they were unimpeded! "Isn''t it..." he subconsciously turned back, looked at the thousands of scattered electors pursued not long ago, and remembered their previous provocations, "just to delay time... The purpose is to set up such things to trap us..." If this is true, the 200000 Tianyi soldiers should be blocked by transparent barriers... The 200000 Tianyi soldiers here have fallen into an invisible cage! "The exit..." Liszt suddenly looked up and said to himself, "the exit is... Where." His face is pale. The transparent cage is full of more than 300000 God chosen people at the exit "Don''t panic!" Liszt took a deep breath: "attack me, focus on the attack! They can''t set something that can resist our full attack! Absolutely not! So, attack!!" Yes, even the Tianyi emperor, if 200000 Tianyi soldiers try their best to attack together, his majesty will turn into dust! But at this time, the 300000 God selected troops suddenly rushed down that day. They only heard a voice laughing: "do you think we will give you a chance to break this cage? Naive!" The person who said this is... King Gauss, Guan Qingfeng! At this moment, he rushed to the front and led the wrong, that is, the last God selected army. The third Shenxuan army came from the demon capital and Dongyuan City, and ximenyu was in charge of the command. In fact, the ability to cover up things is also the masterpiece of the Lord of Dongyuan city. He has a secret treasure called "real painting" on hand. This kind of treasure has no attack power. It can only paint on the sky and draw lifelike, false and true scenes. However, the scope of this secret treasure is as wide as madness. It is easy to cover up the whereabouts of 300000 God selected troops. In the whole paradise world, there are countless secret treasures, and many divine candidates are like crucian carp crossing the river. It''s not strange that ximenyu can find such a practical secret treasure. So Zhao Nan is not surprised that ximenyu has this auxiliary secret treasure on hand. Not to mention that ximenyu still has some secret treasures, will Guan Qingfeng, as king Gauss and the imperial capital of the city chosen by God, have no ability to frighten props? Is it Zhao Nan himself who, by virtue of the magic guided crystal gun core, has not shocked countless God elect? Zhao Nan rode quietly on the sky dragon and looked down at the troops of ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng attacking at the same time. The first and second troops around him are players from listening to the wind city. They are not the ones who got the grade surge in aikosbang. In fact, because of the problem of speed, he was the only one who came back to listen to the wind city this time. Of course, the Styx demon was brought directly by the tail of Ulysses. As for finina, they took people directly to the battlefield of brote kingdom. Gu Tianyuan has made several battlefields, but their place is one of them. Zhao Nan will take people directly from the windy city to the demon capital after listening to the windy city. Anyway, Gauss, brodt, galenia and Karzai have officially formed an alliance. If players from the four countries want to schedule, it will be very convenient. Zhao Nan was on one side, while Gao Mingyang and others were on the other side. On that day, the devil attacked the imperial capital. After the matter was over, they planned to return to listen to the wind city and take people to meet Zhao Nan and them. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan completely reversed the situation in aikesbang, so Gao Mingyang had to wait in the wind city. "Well, we''ll go down too." Gao Mingyang showed the perfect strengthened level 10 sword, blinded others, and privately named it ''very lahong'', sharpened his teeth and said. "Hit the flank." Zhao Nan nodded and pointed to a direction below. "Copy that!" As soon as Lang Sheng responded, Gao Mingyang immediately rushed out with two troops from the side of ximenyu''s and Guan Qingfeng''s hands. Tianyi soldiers had to fight head-on in a hurry. The chosen ones of the three cities are well prepared and attack with the power of the tiger down the mountain. They have already overwhelmed one end not only in terms of the number of people, but also in terms of momentum. At the moment, some skywing soldiers are frantically attacking the transparent barrier surrounding them. In fact, this thing is not made in secret, but a very common defense magic skill, which is released by the sage. But there are a lot of sages. Imagine how huge the defense barrier released by nearly 5000 sages is. Of course, you can break it, but you can make up for it. Moreover, according to the current war situation, even if it is broken, the number of Tianyi army can escape will not be too much. In fact, there is another advantage of the chosen ones over the aborigines... That is, the number of MAGE professionals among the chosen ones is far from comparable to the aborigines. Among the aborigines, magician is a profession that needs talent very much, and not everyone can do it. Therefore, some human countries have not even been able to set up their own magician forces. Like the private soldiers in the Marquis of Syrah this time, it is highly equipped to have thousands of Tianyi magicians. But players are different. Whether they are close combat or long-range, whether they are soldiers or mages, they have their own from the beginning. So there are a lot of mages among the chosen ones, really a lot. Therefore, the first thing Tianyi soldiers need to face is the mage players from the three cities, the archer players, the thief players with higher speed, and the melee professionals with stronger single lethality. The fighting was like the collision of two floods in the opposite direction, splashing countless splashes... Red splashes. Zhao Nan watched the Tianyi soldiers fall and die, and also watched the players break their hands and feet, and even lose their lives. She felt very calm in her heart for some reason. He has no intention of participating in the battle below. At his current level, killing several Tianyi people of Tianren level has very little experience value. Now, unless it is a monster above the legendary level or a strong native, it can''t attract his interest. Of course, if you kill these 200000 Tianyi soldiers, the experience value is as huge. But even if Zhao Nan is said to be level 66, she can''t do such a thing. But the people below need these. Ximenyu or Guan Qingfeng. Gao Mingyang, Xu Feixiong and so on. They need to gain a lot of experience points and upgrade their level in this fight against Tianyi empire. The status of the chosen is high, especially in some human kingdoms. But in the huge empire, it is probably similar to the identity of elite soldiers. In fact, up to now, the identity of players in the paradise world is still very embarrassing. From Zhao Nan''s point of view, the God elect of the whole world is actually more than the top. They lack the high-end combat power to compete with the really powerful characters or monsters in the paradise world. Even today''s Zhao Nan, legend 66, may be enough to be invincible in the five countries of galenia. But in the face of those great powers, even empires, it seems that there are some deficiencies. Who knows how many old monsters have existed for many years in the eighth era of the paradise world? "So... Only when all the chosen ones have successfully become heaven and man can they have a foothold in this paradise world." Zhao Nan thought silently. Really, at that stage, it should be the time for the second stage of the opening of the global system. It''s not because he stubbornly killed the evil spirit moslian, so that the intelligent calculation of the system made a mistake in the evaluation of the player''s strength. "It''s too troublesome for the Tianyi battle of the lower legendary stage. Their existence will only lead to a large number of deaths of the chosen ones." Zhao Nan suddenly patted the sky dragon on the back. He has no intention to compete for experience with more than 300000 players here, but if he is a legendary enemy, he has to do it himself. But he didn''t want to kill any legendary Tianyi man himself. He just wanted to hurt him and let others kill him. Because of this way, Zhao Nan will share some of her experience with others. Of course, he won''t share too much. The huge experience needed for the current level is a drop in the bucket, but for those players who are only in their 40s, one after another is the experience value needed to improve a level. "There are 200000 Tianyi soldiers. If 50000 players can reach level 49, it''s good." With the soul eating sword in his hand, Zhao Nan jumped out from behind the sky dragon, and the wings of the blazing sky spread across the empty battlefield of more than 500000 people. There are four huge magic arrays flashing around all the time, releasing the powerful magic skills that frighten people. The black blade in his hand is like grasping melons and cutting vegetables. A gentle pull will break the chest of a Tianyi man. On the battlefield, countless God selected people were secretly frightened. They looked at the Dragon riding mage, who used a combat style that seemed to be a soldier, but also had more powerful magic skills. They admired him very much. The players of windy city know that the city Lord must be very powerful, but today is the first day to see his gesture. In terms of imperial capital and demon capital, Fengcheng was originally very shocked by the level-6 cities. Therefore, the City owners of this level-6 city are even more curious. Today, when they see the invincibility on the battlefield, they are awed from their hearts. They are all looking at this appalling player. It is said that in the paradise world, many players like heroes poured out after the second disaster. They have fought and killed dragons and destroyed evil monsters. They will become the Lord of a country by chance, and they will rise up in the four empires. But! "Can''t compare..." "No one can compare..." "Nothing like..." "Can''t compare with... This man who looks like a demon." Over there, surrounded by dozens of purgatory guild members, the Lord of Dongyuan City, who frantically slaughtered Tianyi soldiers, suddenly slowed down, sighed, and muttered to himself as if he were self comforting: "anyway, I''m in business..." On the other side, King Gauss not only didn''t slow down, but shot faster. The four people around him were stunned at the moment, especially the mage, who was almost stabbed in the heart by Tianyi soldiers because of his excitement, "this... It''s the mage? Tease me?" Dragon riding mage. This name, which has not been mentioned for a long time, is mentioned again by players from Dongyuan city. It seems that it can express their shock at the moment more than listening to the title of wind city master and dragon riding mage. In the first monster siege of the great disaster, it seems that this person is also a dragon, as if he dominated the battlefield, bringing the first city defense victory to the players in Dongyuan city. A special emotion called worship is quietly brewing in the hearts of many people at the moment. Rush! Kill! Kill! The legendary heaven and man were seriously injured by Zhao Nan and were knocked down by crazy players! Seeing 200000 Tianyi soldiers ambushed by 300000 chosen ones, the number of them was decreasing, the war intention was declining, and the defeat trend was becoming more and more obvious. Liszt''s heart was like weeping blood. This Tianyi soldier once spent countless days and nights in the same boat with him. From the hand of a fallen Tianyi man soldier, Liszt took over Zhan Mao, who was dead and never relaxed. He took a deep breath. A pair of wings behind him suddenly turned into bright gold and shot out like a bullet. In a moment, he broke through many obstacles and appeared unstoppable in front of Zhao Nan. "I''ll meet you!" Four simple words have shown Liszt''s determination at the moment. He recognized the man. This man left a photo crystal and kidnapped the chosen city master of his little Lord... Now 200000 Tianyi soldiers are desperate, thanks to this man. Zhao Nan''s stroke with a soul eating sword in her hand was just a simple action. She didn''t even use her magic skills. She let her side, whether God elect or Tianyi soldiers, avoid one after another, for fear of being involved in his attack. Because of this fear, it unexpectedly created an empty space for Liszt and Zhao Nan. "Lord Marquis, where on earth is it?" Liszt asked suddenly. Zhao Nan was stunned and wanted to talk. But at this moment, a huge roar sounded. This is not a dragon singing, but a lion roaring. At that high altitude, the handsome and unparalleled master of Dongyuan city held a head in his hand and said with a laugh: "here!" Chapter 625 The death of marquis Sheila is not particularly new news for the electors. Apart from other things, even among the chosen ones who participated in the fight against the Tianyi soldiers this time, many participated in the hunting plan of the Marquis of Sheila. On the same day, marquis Sheila hurried to the imperial capital, was ambushed by the chosen army of the imperial capital, and fled in a hurry. In the process of escape, he was ambushed by ximenyu again. It was that war that killed the Marquis of Sheila. It was also that war that allowed the electors to see the horror of the epic professionals among the aborigines. The Marquis of Sheila persisted for a period of time among the two electors, a total of more than 300000 electors. It was like talking at the end of the day. Therefore, it is a great disaster to finally annihilate the Marquis of Sheila. Up to now, is it the highest achievement of human players? Of course, if Zhao Nan''s personal achievements in aikosbang are not counted, and only from the views of these people, it is true. But in any case, to annihilate such a powerful epic Marquis Sheila really has a great incentive for the God elect of the three cities. But for the Tianyi soldiers here, it is undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue. The Lord of his hometown, Lord Sheila, who has been in the Empire for decades and has won great reputation... Is dead! "How is it possible... Impossible..." Liszt stood on the spot and fell out of his hand as soon as he wasn''t careful. Simon Yu had just taken out the head of the Marquis Sheila. It was really shady enough. Originally, the Tianyi Legion was at an absolute disadvantage at the beginning, but it still had the courage to fight. If the head level is taken out before the war, there will only be two possibilities. The Tianyi soldier''s fighting spirit will disappear, he will run away without love, or provoke the other party''s nerves and let the Tianyi soldier fall into the madness of revenge. The former may escape, while the latter will increase the difficulty of this encirclement and suppression. If people don''t want to fight desperately and want to fight easily without loss, how can there be such a cheap thing. But in the middle of the battle, this hand came suddenly, and the situation was somewhat different. At the moment ximenyu took out the head and attracted everyone''s attention, the screams rang one after another! The skywing soldiers were in doubt because of the news of the death of marquis Sheila, but the electors had no such situation at all. They took advantage of this moment and made great achievements in less than ten seconds! Originally, if we continued to fight according to the original progress, it might take several hours to end the battle. However, this short ten seconds has forcibly accelerated the time countless times. The Tianyi soldiers who died within ten seconds were close to the total loss of soldiers from the beginning of the war to the announcement of the death of marquis Sheila! Today, of the 200000 skywing soldiers, it is estimated that there are only 890000 left. They were trapped by invisible barriers, surrounded by 300000 chosen legions, with no way to heaven, no way to earth, and really lost their fighting spirit. On the side of the chosen one, it can be said that the sun is at its zenith, and the more war, the more courage. "Lost... All lost." Liszt''s face turned white. The Deputy General of the regiment, who had come to the end, was pale and powerless, "a complete defeat... My lord..." At the end of the road, there is probably no more suitable word to describe Liszt''s mood and situation at the moment. "Do you want to fight this one?" Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded in Liszt''s ear. If this guy can give up resistance, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind saving effort and stabbing directly. Liszt suddenly laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, you killed Marquis Sheila, hurt my young Lord, and killed more than 100000 brothers in my army. Why don''t I fight?" Zhao Nan nodded and said quietly, "so don''t say you invaded us first, right? I understand." Neither sneer nor sarcasm, just like simply describing some different factors, but Zhao Nan''s words and attitude make Liszt feel bad. He would rather scold and roar locally and say that Tianyi empire is an aggressor. Now he blames himself for his cruelty. How? Then he can lose his mind and bury himself in this battlefield! Instead of being spared by cold water like this, it seems to extinguish the anger in my heart. Liszt suddenly felt that the fear of the chosen one in front of him was not his strength... But some other invisible attitude. The other party doesn''t care how many people died in Tianyi Empire, because this is the aggressor... But he doesn''t seem to care how many people died by the chosen one. Liszt took a deep breath and punched out! He didn''t dare to compete with the city Lord who listened to the wind. His intuition told him... What the young city Lord said can kill his heart! It''s better to fight directly than to say more. At the same time, a brilliant blue color was spreading. Like falling into the deep sea, it was suppressed by a large amount of sea water, and Liszt''s speed immediately slowed down. Listen to the wind city Lord in front of you and don''t attack. But at this time, from all directions, like locusts crossing the border, many God chosen people came and attacked Liszt one after another. They know too well what this blue radiance means... It means listening to the wind city Lord to create opportunities for everyone! Gain a lot of experience points and kill the legendary Tianyi man! "You dare not accept my challenge!!" rist stood up to the hundreds of attacks and twisted his face: "what a hero!!!" However, Zhao Nan did not answer, but just maintained the release of the cold ice field, but her eyes had fallen elsewhere, as if she was looking for the next goal. Liszt felt miserable. Even the Deputy General of the skywing soldier, in the eyes of the other party, was it not much different from the target he had hunted before? "This man doesn''t kill... None of the chosen ones in our empire can compete." Suddenly, a clear understanding appeared in Liszt''s heart. The fate of the Tianyi soldiers here can be predicted. This is a disastrous defeat! A complete defeat! It can be said that the thought in Liszt''s mind at this time was not his own life, but the danger that the Empire would have such an enemy. Although listening to the wind, the city Lord may not be very powerful and can defeat all armies... But the potential of the chosen one is unlimited. "Since you are going to die... At least you can''t leave such a threat for the Empire!" Clenching his teeth, Liszt suddenly burst out many blood vessels on his forehead, and the golden wings behind him burst out a raging fire... It was a golden flame! He drank with a deep voice. In the cold ice field, he suddenly accelerated his speed against the attack of many God chosen people! Zhao Nan was shocked by this change. In aikosbang, I learned a little about the strong men of Tianyi empire through Styx demons. Liszt''s situation seems to be burning his life at one time in exchange for huge power in a short time. In fact, at this time, Liszt''s life blood trough was indeed declining rapidly. According to this speed, his life blood tank will be empty in less than 30 seconds! At the moment, Liszt''s speed directly exceeded the speed of the skills issued by the people''s attack. Zhao Nan''s face was dignified... In this way, Liszt''s level had soared to level 70. After stopping at level 70, it seems that it has reached the limit. Needless to say, if the cold ice field has not been continuously released, it is estimated that the other party can cross this distance between the two without a breathing time! At this time, Zhao Nan waved a soul eating sword and eliminated more than ten fast huge ice shields from him! These ice shields lined up in a straight line, blocked in front of Liszt, and strengthened through Lingzi technology! At the moment, under the propulsion of the burning golden wings behind him, Liszt broke these ice shields one by one, two, three, twelve in a row! Two more! Liszt silently counted in his heart that he could definitely break these two lines. With the last blow, this blow that gave him everything, he would be able to cut off the future disasters of the Empire! There''s one left! At the moment, Liszt has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants... He chose to burn to the greatest extent in exchange for absolute strong strength. Unfortunately, it''s only a very short time! But the last one! This momentum created by life made Liszt feel no discomfort even when he broke the ice shield, just like breaking a layer of white paper! Listen to the wind. The city leader is close at hand. He can hold his throat as long as he reaches out his hand! The other side can''t react! With the support of this huge force, Liszt''s thinking improved countless times in an instant and clearly understood what he could do in the end! But at this time, the rung between him and Zhao Nan, less than a meter away, was a bright red wall! I only heard a bang and a loud roar, shaking the world! Originally, this red wall is the four wings folded up by the sky dragon! Liszt''s collision made Ulysses cry in pain. The four wings had been pierced through a big hole and blood was pouring out! But this time Ulysses stopped, but he completely consumed Liszt''s last sight! Liszt, who broke the dragon''s wing, had lost everything and hit Zhao Nan with inertia. "Someone will..." This is Liszt''s last words. His eyes have completely lost sight of the focal length, the flame on his wings has been extinguished, and his body, hanging on Zhao Nan, is gradually scattered with the wind "Your deputy general has died. Today is your dead end!" Seeing that Liszt turned into fly ash and disappeared, Guan Qingfeng quickly seized this opportunity and gave the remaining Tianyi soldiers another heavy verbal attack! A large number of God chosen people scrambled to win and then fell on the soldiers participating in Tianyi. Zhao Nan subconsciously touched the ash left on his shoulder clothes, looked at the burning forest below, watched the blood mist diffused by the residual heat when the forest below burned, and the air flow continuously increased, dyed the world red, and slowly left the battlefield. Because the outcome is divided. Chapter 626 The 200000 Tianyi soldiers led by Marquis Sheila finally ended with the death of the Lord Marquis Sheila and the death of all 200000 Tianyi soldiers. This war can be said to be a real war between Chinese players and Aboriginal countries after the great disaster. The guns opened the door and won a huge victory. Of course, in such a large-scale war, it is natural that God''s chosen people will die inadvertently on the battlefield. But Tianyi Empire has hit the door. If you don''t fight back, do you really want your city to be destroyed by the other party? When the battle starts, the sun is in the sky, and when the battle ends, dusk is approaching. The forest on the ground has been burned out, but the low-level monsters in the forest are refreshed again after the fire is extinguished. In the black land and coke, they are still moving according to the established range of activities. Many small green saplings are breaking the scorched soil and growing hard. The area around the chosen city, no matter how damaged, will eventually be restored here. Ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng each left some hands to clean the battlefield, then hurried back to the listening wind city and went in the direction of the city master castle. Zhao Nan left quietly at the end of the battle. Guan Qingfeng had no reaction to his practice, but ximenyu was happy to see it. Listen to the wind, the city Lord has probably been too shocked in this war, and has harvested hundreds of thousands of pairs of knees! The name of dragon riding mage rushed out of Dongyuan city and resounded all over the imperial capital, demon capital and listening to the wind city. In this war, the Dragon riding mage may have been deified in the eyes of the God elect of the three cities. But ximenyu didn''t want to see Zhao Nan encircle the peerless hero expected by everyone. Not because of jealousy, but simply because of the cooperation between the two. He didn''t want Zhao nan to be noticed by the public wherever he couldn''t go, and let himself become the target of public criticism. The purpose of ximenyu is to make a lot of money. At present, the name of the Dragon riding mage has been discussed by the post-war electors. Ximenyu looked in his eyes and listened in his ears. He shook his head, sighed and whispered, "do you want to cooperate happily together..." "Ximen city leader, what did you just say?" Guan Qingfeng suddenly turned his head, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Ximen Yu, and his eyes were suspicious. "Oh... I was wondering whether to have a celebration banquet." ximenyu said with a smile. "Next, I need to go to the demon capital. I don''t know the battlefield of brote kingdom. I don''t think you have time." Guan Qingfeng said calmly. "I think so." ximenyu said helplessly. The handsome Niang gun and the dull man with glasses walked with flat shoulders and stopped talking until they reached the castle master of the windy city. An orc fox man in a tuxedo, standing straight with a hairy tail behind him, waited outside the door early. "I remember you should be called, uh, blade front." ximenyu first said hello. Standing outside the door, waiting was the steward of the city master''s castle. Fox man housekeeper Ren Feng smiled and said, "it''s me, Lord Simon. My adults know you''re back, so let me wait here." Blade Feng kept an elegant smile and looked at Guan Qingfeng and said, "this must be king Gauss." Guan Qingfeng shook his head and said, "don''t do this. Take us to your master." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng saw Zhao Nan, they just saw him sitting alone in a quiet courtyard in the city master''s back castle, watching the burning clouds and wandering too empty. The appearance of not thinking about anything and thinking about many things made ximenyu think of the scene of meeting Zhao Nan for the first time. That day, when Zhao Nan was selling enchanting materials alone, she pulled up a banner, which was like this. She only waited for someone to come to the door automatically. That was a few days after the disaster. Because of the identity of the cheater, ximenyu prepared early. After successfully landing, he had his own power for the first time, and Zhao Nan was just an ordinary player who pulled alone and went alone, just like a tramp. Time flies. Two years after the disaster, the peddler on that day is now the leader of the level 6 God selected city. He can kill the characters of the enemy''s legendary level experts among hundreds of thousands of troops. Ximen Yu was a little lucky that he didn''t really turn against each other when he was in the star spirit world that day. Otherwise, you can''t kill each other that day, and you will face such a terrible enemy today. A man who, even in the plight of aikosbon, still played with the five human countries and their chosen cities, even the Tianyi Empire Legion. It''s scary enough to think about it. "Are you looking for me?" Different from all kinds of thoughts in Ximen Yu''s heart, Guan Qingfeng, king of Gauss, is much simpler and more direct... He is controlled by others and can''t get rid of it. What''s more, the Gauss king is a very pragmatic person. Since the conditions are not changeable, it''s better to make yourself comfortable within the conditions. You can''t cry, make trouble, hang yourself, abuse and curse, or fight to death. "Looking for you." Zhao Nan stood up, turned around and looked at ximenyu and said, "if you want to gradually the intelligence network, I''m going to let him cooperate with you. Guan Qingfeng is my agent." Simon Yu showed a cautious expression. To be honest, he didn''t know how Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng went online. I just know that since the time when the magic capital attacked the imperial capital, the imperial capital has cooperated surprisingly with the divine choice. He didn''t know what agreement had been reached between Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng to make the Gauss king so obedient. But whether the relationship between them is firm or superior or subordinate, ximenyu doesn''t belong to him. Maybe some cooperation can, but ximenyu doesn''t think Guan Qingfeng can participate in some confidential matters. As if he saw ximenyu''s doubts, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "my trust in him is higher than your expectations." Simon Yu was stunned. He knows that Zhao Nan is a person who doesn''t like comparison very much, and doesn''t talk much nonsense. He is also a guy who doesn''t show any mercy. But one thing is that they have cooperated many times. Zhao Nan is basically telling the truth, even if he doesn''t tell a little. But since it can be said that this is a trustworthy person, it will not be false. "Such words will hurt others." "Ah, really? Is Simon Yu a person who will be hurt by such words?" "Of course!" Simon Yu said. "Guan Qingfeng worked under Haitian generals in the imperial capital before. He was responsible for intelligence." Zhao Nan looked at Guan Qingfeng and said, "so he is better than me and better than you about intelligence network. The leader of Dongyuan City, who has long been used to Zhao Nan''s way of talking without nonsense, looked at Guan Qingfeng carefully and nodded: "indeed, I know something about this." "Then when the brodt battlefield is over, it will be implemented." Zhao Nan said. Guan Qingfeng said, "intelligence network? Is it necessary?" Ximenyu confidently said, "although it is said that the chosen ones can contact each other by e-mail, the communication between different camps has been banned. The intelligence network I am talking about is not just the five kingdoms we are now in, but the whole paradise world... So, don''t you think it''s necessary?" Guan Qingfeng closed his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "this can be." "Then, you can communicate here. After your hands are sorted out, you can go to the demon capital." Zhao Nan said, "I have some things to do. Let''s go first." After that, I really took the first step and went out directly. Nowadays, the alliance of several countries, under the same camp, may communicate by mail. There is no particularly important thing, and there is basically no need to meet directly. This time, in fact, Zhao Nan formally introduced Guan Qingfeng to ximenyu. This Niang Pao likes to do business. Guan Qingfeng''s identity as king Gauss and Lord of the imperial capital is most in line with his business principles. "And black tea?" ximenyu said suddenly. Guan Qingfeng looked at ximenyu without expression. "In fact, if we calculate the time, we can have a dinner." ximenyu was a little embarrassed. "Black tea." "OK..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young Lord, all our troops have been killed now. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s escort you back to your territory!" A Tianyi man looked pale and said, "now the Marquis is is dead. You need to take charge of the overall situation in the territory!" There are not many people here, only jeros transformed by the demon of the Styx River and three Tianyi generals. Before the attack, Liszt had ''jeros'' sent away, so the three generals escaped. They don''t know if there were any people who escaped from the heaven during the war just now, but one thing they can ensure is that the God elect outside the wind city is searching nearby for any remaining Tianyi people. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, they will be in great danger. At the moment, jeros''s face was as gray as death. The whole person showed a sad look and sighed: "thank you for your persistence at this moment." "It''s our duty to protect the little Lord!" the three said in unison. ''jeros'' gratitude tunnel: "thank you! From today on, you three are my jeros brothers! Let me give you a hug!" ''jeros'' stood up excitedly and opened his hand. How did the three generals ever think of climbing up to the fiance of the imperial daughter? At the moment, they looked excited and hugged each other without thinking. At the moment, jeros said with a strange smile, "since it''s inviting brothers, let our flesh and blood merge together!" A ferocious tail shot from the back of ''jeros'', then opened and swallowed the three generals togethe Chapter 627 On that day, Zhao Nan used devil seeds to subdue five Styx demons in the arcane castle. Later, I accidentally met a head in the King City of galenia, which was also subdued with demon seeds. So a total of six Styx demons do things under his hands. With these six Styx demons, what we value now is not their combat power, but their ever-changing ability. As long as you swallow a living creature successfully, you can inherit most of each other''s memory. At this point, the ability of the Styx devil is better than the replacement body ability of the white bone gegro. The white bone gegro is one by one, and the Styx devil can switch the body between the devoured creatures at will. However, Styx demons also have their own defects. Their changed creatures can only use their own strength to disguise. They can pretend to look if they don''t make a move, and they are easy to expose. The white bone gegro inherited the ability of the other party, but could not replace the flesh stronger than it. In this way, when the Styx devil playing jeros and four other Styx demons lurking outside the listening wind city appeared in front of Zhao Nan (the last one was in the King City of Tanya, the role of Adolf), he suddenly felt that the Styx demons were really suitable for assassination. Even white bone Gregory has his own talent in this field. Do you want to get an assassination group of seven? Zhao Nan suddenly thought on a whim... It is estimated that the business will be very good... And so on. "Master!" "Master!" Five Styx demons knelt on the ground. One of them still retained the appearance of jeros, and the other four were the appearance of humans among the aborigines. Zhao Nan suddenly threw several emerald crystals at the five Styx demons, pointed to the actor of jeros and said, "in addition to it, one of the four of you left, and the other three rushed to the kingdom of Gauss, brodt and cage respectively. Once you find that your people have invaded, please contact immediately!" "Yes!" Once the command came down, four of the Styx demons quickly disappeared into the night. Then Zhao Nan quickly looked at the actor of jeros. The original name of the Styx devil is actually Shas. Aikosbang and his party are like fish in water. They have swallowed the bodies of Borg, jeros and beirubellos. At present, the crystallization of the divine soul in the body has not been digested, but it has reached the level of legend. The temporary level is 62. Zhao Nan stared at Shas for a long time. Under the night, her eyes didn''t move, which made Shas feel great pressure. Suddenly, as if she had made some major decision, Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "Shas, go back to Harris." Harris, the great power, is the country quietly controlled by the Styx demon family under resurrection. In this regard, Shas was very puzzled and asked subconsciously, "master, do you want me to monitor the commander''s actions?" Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "on the one hand, but not the most important. I hope you can lure some of the Styx demons out this time, ten or twenty... Lead them near the listening wind city." "Oh... I see!" Shas was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what his master wanted to do. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After dealing with the devil in the Styx River, Zhao Nan did not immediately reach the demon capital of the conveyor Road, but with the help of the night, quietly walked to the temple of the listening wind city, and then walked into the sinking star. Although she came back this time to stop the Marquis Sheila''s troops, if she didn''t go to Chenxing at home, Zhao Nan estimated that her ears would never be twisted off by someone! "Recently, it seems that finina''s temper has been erratic a lot..." With this sigh, Zhao Nan pushed open the door between the sinking stars. I thought that as soon as the door opened, a small figure would fall on me. Zhao Nan even got ready and thought about what kind of posture to take over the figure, so that she wouldn''t feel any discomfort. Unexpectedly, this imagination did not happen at all. Between the sinking stars, little youni was suspended in the air, a pair of small hands pressed on the crystal ball in the middle of the sinking stars at the same time, and closed her eyes. At the moment, the crystal ball was shining with a milky light. This crystal ball will only react to the city Lord. When Zhao Nan feels it, it will emit a blazing light. Apart from him, even the vice mayor''s finina won''t have any reaction. "What are you doing?" Zhao Nan walked behind little youni. He didn''t know whether it was a good daughter or a good sister-in-law. At this time, he had no response. But the simple magic tool man around him saw his maker, bowed his head respectfully and said slowly, "first, life." "How long has she been like this?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously. The simple magic tool man said word by word: "small, sister, this, kind, son, big, probably, there, three, days, time, time, time, time." Three days? Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be surprised, that is to say, the little guy hasn''t eaten in three days? Xiao youni was born to be a man of level 50. Zhao Nan has also seen all kinds of congenital attributes of Xiao youni - a series of enough to make people offer their knees. But even so, the little guy is still a baby, which will not change! Can this body stand without eating for three days? Zhao Nan frowned, reached over the crystal ball and felt the city master''s approach. The crystal ball released a bright light in an instant and sent a message to him. Roughly speaking, the destroyer suffered some kind of invasion of unknown origin. However, this kind of invasion has been deadlocked, and the invaders have been rejected without getting anything. At the moment, after the change of the crystal ball, little youni suddenly opened her eyes and looked tired, "Nan..." Before she finished, little youni fell down. Zhao Nan was surprised. She took Xiao youni in her hand before she landed. She checked quickly and found that she was tired and fell asleep. She was a little relieved. "Go and get some fresh milk." Zhao Nan sighed and helplessly ordered the demon man. Finina stuffed a lot of dairy products between the sinking stars. Of course, she kept them fresh with secret treasures. If the magic tool man wants to do it, it''s only a few minutes. "Seems... A little older?" Zhao Nan held little youni in her arms and looked carefully. She thought that the baby was growing fast, so she didn''t think much. "It''s a bad fate." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and reached out to pinch Xiao youni''s face. This sister-in-law was absorbed when the fetus was unconscious, that is to say, it was the same as reincarnation? But also with the reincarnation of previous life consciousness. "First, Sheng, OK, let''s go." "Thank you." There was no response on the demon''s face. Zhao Nan is a little disappointed. Although Zhao Nan has tried his best to join a pair of calculus circuit, it is really far away to achieve the degree of Locke or Mar. "Eat, are you hungry?" The pacifier is put in the mouth, and little youni will suck it locally, but a moment later, a bottle of fresh milk has been drunk. It seems that Xiao youni still doesn''t eat enough. Zhao Nan has to let the magic tool man fill a bottle. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the little guy sucked Zhao Nan''s finger as a pacifier. Slippery, greasy, it seems Zhao Nan frowned, pulled out her fingers, flicked on Xiao youni''s forehead, and said angrily, "open your eyes when you wake up." At this time, little youni opened her eyes like sleepy eyes. She was surprised and said, "Dad, welcome back!" Pack! Keep loading! Zhao Nan scolded secretly in her heart. Of course, there was no resentment at all! The magic tool man sent another bottle of fresh milk. Zhao Nan put the pacifier into Xiao youni''s mouth, blocked what she wanted to say next, and said, "what were you doing just now? Didn''t I send you an email asking you not to touch the things in the sink star?" "Curious." little youni spit out her pacifier and said discontentedly, "enough, don''t put it in again ~ people are full ~" Zhao Nan frowned, put the bottle, and asked softly, "what are you curious about?" Little youni said positively, "I always feel like I''m living here. In fact, our family is particularly sensitive to this." "Alive?" Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at the environment between the sinking stars. The floors, stone pillars, crystal balls, walls, etc. are all dead. Where are living creatures? "It doesn''t refer to flesh and blood, but consciousness... Well, it''s like having a soul..." little youni showed a puzzled expression and suddenly shook her head: "it''s not like a soul... How to say, is it spirit?" "Well, I don''t think I can understand it for the time being." Zhao Nan shook her head. It''s dead or alive. Maybe you won''t understand until you listen to the wind city upgrade again. Before that, any inquiry was vain, "no matter what, don''t touch you again... If you want to die and don''t eat, what if you''re hungry? Didn''t you faint just now?" Little youni stuck out her tongue and asked without answering, "I sent you a lot of emails. You didn''t say anything, just reported peace. I''m very unhappy!" Zhao Nan smiled. When she came back to Shen Xing this time, she didn''t think about it. She just hugged her daughter. He looked at little Yoni and talked in detail about what happened in aikosbon... Even the alchemist Omega didn''t hide it. Somehow, in front of little youni, Zhao Nan found that she couldn''t hide anything. It seemed that from the bottom of her heart, she had an impulse to share all her secrets with her. Finina knows almost 99% of her things, but there are still some things she doesn''t know. For example, offel in the XL world, some secrets of the global system, and his own rebirth. And little Yoni, only rebirth, doesn''t know. Chapter 628 When little youni knew that jeros had died and was associated with a Tianyi royal family called beilubelos, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise. It''s amazing. This is also the first time Zhao Nan saw Xiao youni show this different expression, both now and when she was a black princess. "Trouble?" Seeing this expression, Zhao Nan asked subconsciously. Indeed, whether it is jeros, the Marquis of Sheila, or beirubellos, it should be a very important figure in the Tianyi empire. Now these three people either directly or indirectly died in his hands. Zhao Nan offended his head in terms of Tianyi empire. Little youni was stunned for a few seconds before shaking her head, "that''s not true. Since it''s determined to fight Tianyi Empire, it''s good for Tianyi Empire to kill more experts. What I''m worried about is that your level is rising too fast." Zhao Nan said strangely, "why not?" "It''s a good thing to improve the level quickly, but I always think it''s not good to increase by leaps and bounds." Xiao youni broke Zhao Nan''s finger and said in a crisp voice: "We are basically sure that the global system is designed to let the chosen one... Well, players increase their power in the fastest way. So players can absorb experience, practice and upgrade, and even upgrade through the strange form of tasks. That is, our music garden world''s evaluation of the chosen one has unlimited potential." Speaking of this, little youni stopped and looked at Zhao Nan well. She saw it very seriously. Her dark eyes suddenly seemed to see the stars and the Milky Way flashing. At the same time, Zhao Nan also felt that she seemed surrounded by something. It was a feeling as soft as touch. He couldn''t help but let out a soft murmur. For a moment, little youni seemed relieved, patted her chest and said, "it''s OK." "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan asked without knowing why. Little youni said: "Although I am also the chosen one now, I haven''t raised my level, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. But I hope you should remember one thing. In the aboriginal world, there is a saying of realm. A person''s cultivation, whether it''s the golden level, heaven and man, legend, or epic level, has its corresponding realm. Realm can also be said to be A kind of state of mind. Let''s take heaven and man as an example. The power of heaven and man is weapons, and the state is the person who uses weapons. Weapons are powerful, but if the person who uses them is very scum, they can''t give play to the original power of weapons. " "That is to say, only when we reach the corresponding realm can we give full play to all our strength?" Zhao Nan frowned. Little youni nodded and said, "yes. In fact, among the aborigines, there is no way to increase their power explosively, but since ancient times, professionals are unwilling to improve themselves through this kind of power. The power obtained without long-term honing is not well controlled, and may even make themselves out of control and lose their sense." Zhao Nan thought slightly. "Do you mean that even players may go crazy because their grades soar too fast?" Zhao Nan was surprised. "Go crazy... Oh, is this very appropriate word from your original world?" little youni shook her head: "I''m not sure if the chosen one will be. I''m just worried. However, Nan, this inference is not groundless. Do you remember losing control once when you were in Dongyuan city that day?" That''s the problem of Lingzi technology. In fact, it was not the first time, but the second time... Zhao Nan actually ran away once when she was in XL world. However, since I made an eternal wish in my heart after listening to the completion of the siege of the wind city monster that day, although the Lingzi skill has explosively increased to the limit of the second stage, there is no feeling that it will make me angry at all. "I thought you would feel uncoordinated when you suddenly jumped from heaven and man to legend. But just now I looked carefully and found that it was quite peaceful." little youni said happily: "it''s the man I like!" "The latter sentence can be omitted." Zhao Nan hum. Little Yoni didn''t care and said, "I think it may be the reason for the ability you gained in the world over there." That is to say, the Lingzi skill of the second stage limit replaces the realm required by the legendary level? If there were no Lingzi skill, he would face the situation of losing control again because of the soaring level? Although it was not just whether this would happen, once he thought of losing control, Zhao Nan burst into a cold sweat. It''s less than that day that the heaven and man level is out of control, which has caused great damage. Now if lv66 is out of control According to the evaluation of the legend level of the paradise world, it can destroy a city... Of course, it can only be done without much resistance. "Wait, if there will be out of control..." Zhao Nan frowned. "As far as I know, many people have reached the level of heaven and man, and they haven''t obtained that ability there, but I don''t think they have anything wrong." "Really?" little youni chuckled and laughed: "Dad, don''t you think that the players are more belligerent now than before? Look at the large-scale player scheduling these times... It was said that all the players had to fight to resist the monster attack. But now? The demons beat the imperial capital and the demons helped. When 200000 Tianyi soldiers came this time, they didn''t say that they would fight. Then, in addition to the five countries of galenia, there are more players in the world What about other countries? What do the barbarian electors say? What do the electors of the night Empire and the sky wing Empire say? " Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Neither he nor others cared about these situations. It''s all because of the excessive growth of strength and the bravery and ruthlessness "But you don''t have to worry!" said little youni, holding Zhao Nan''s face in her small hand. "You see, you don''t have to worry about this problem at all, and your sister''s situation is similar to yours. That''s good. As for others, don''t worry about it!" In little youni''s eyes, it was so "I said, is there a way to solve this hidden scourge?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Little youni cupped her mouth and pointed to her face without talking. Once this action appeared, Zhao Nan understood what the little guy wanted. She was smart and knew she would never compromise in some places, so she just pointed to her cheek. Zhao Nan quickly kissed Xiao youni on the face, "satisfied?" "The method is very simple. Stop for a while, or slow down and calm down. Just take the time to walk the dog." Xiao youni smiled. "This is completely, pit father......" Zhao Nan sighed. Too fast growth leads to mental instability, so just slow down... Isn''t this obvious? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the method is very simple, it seems to be very slow to do it. At this stage, is it possible to let the chosen ones slow down their level promotion? In the face of the threat from Tianyi Empire, if the chosen ones stagnate, the situation is not optimistic. Because, like the head of a city, few people don''t have to worry about falling in rank, but have a lot of free time and do something relaxing. In this way, Zhao Nan''s reclusive life during the period when feinina raised her fetus was actually what little youni said, right? Of course, Lingzi technology is a factor. But Zhao Nan felt that those days were the most important. This can be regarded as a crooked attack. "Nan, you''d better stop next." xiaoyouni''s old Qiu Heng said, "there are some things you can''t hurry. Too much is better than too little, you know?" Zhao Nan smiled, the white light in her hand flashed, and a photo crystal had appeared in the palm of her hand. "Come on, take a life film." "Again! Disgusting!" "Hey, hey, this is what your mother asked!" "I''m her sister!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Goblin forest. Aikesbang, once a famous town in the world, has now become a giant like a mountain on the ground. The huge dust raised when it fell has dispersed, and the fog of the goblin forest has returned to its original light white again. At this time, there were corpses everywhere in aikosbang. Tianyi people sat dejected. At this moment, like animals, they were gathered and crowded into a huge square. This was originally used by aikosbang to celebrate some celebrations of the Tianyi Empire, which was enough to accommodate more than half of the Tianyi people in aikosbang. Unexpectedly, it has become a place for squatting. In front of us, whether on the ground or in mid air, rows of beautiful elves are watching covetously. Countless bows and arrows are coming towards the square. Falling in front of the door of the goblin country, causing great damage to the goblin forest, seems to really annoy the empire that has always been locked out. They still remember that after the fall of aikosbang that day, the city was in chaos. In particular, the explosion from the bottom killed a terrible number of soldiers. The whole floating city was completely out of control. But at this time, teams of Elven soldiers suddenly killed and arrested all the remaining residents and soldiers in aikos state with overwhelming force. Among them, there is a white haired elf man, who is particularly fierce and ruthless, and never leaves half a living mouth. At the moment, the white haired elf man is still patrolling outside the square. His eyes are sharp and have no feeling, which makes people shudder. "Auroris, Lord levy wants to see you." Suddenly, a Female Elf Warrior came to the white haired elf man. But when she saw auroris''s eyes, she subconsciously stepped back. When she was looked at by auroris''s eyes, she was cold. "I see. Please watch here. If anyone dares to move, shoot him immediately." Auroris said coldly and strode forward. "Tianyi empire... This is just the beginning!" Chapter 629 "Lord Leviathan, are you looking for me?" "Oh, auroris, here you are." In front of auroris was a male elf with closed eyes and light green hair. If Zhao Nan were here, he would probably recognize this Leviathan, one of the guards who followed him when he saw the ELF KING that day. Leviathan looked at auroris standing in front of him like cold glass and said, "so, did you find the hooded winged man you said?" At last there was a change in auroris''s impassive expression, "After the Elven soldiers took control of aikosbang, their subordinates tortured many Tianyi people. Although several Tianyi people with masks to cover their faces were found in their mouths, they were not the one they met... The search is still in progress. In addition, the name of jeros... Seems to be the name of the little City Lord of aikosbang." Auroris showed a cold look on his face. "My subordinates don''t know whether the little city Lord of aikosbang is a mask man or whether they just have a simple duplicate name." Leviathan breathed out and whispered, "in the end, we still can''t figure out what happened... Wang hasn''t come back since he went out last time. Even his goblin elder seems to have lost his sense... Tianyi Empire, what happened." He still didn''t open his eyes. It''s not that I don''t like it, just because these eyes can''t see anything. "Continue to find the man and strengthen the guard here. Don''t let any Tianyi people escape. Aikesbang fell here, which is a big diplomatic problem." Leviathan said helplessly. At this time, an elf warrior came in a hurry and said, "Lord Leviathan, there is a Tianyi aristocrat who claims to be Gabriel and asks to see you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Little youni was crawling on the ground. Her innocent expression attracted several happy laughter. In fact, this scene has been seen three times. At the moment, the picture of the photo crystal has stopped. With a satisfied face, feinina collected the photo crystal as a precious and important place, and gave Zhao Nan an appreciative look. This is a big river in brote Kingdom, which is the only way from the King City to the demon capital. The river is about 700 meters wide. Such a distance is hardly a problem for God elect or Tianyi soldiers. What it can stop is mostly ordinary professionals below heaven and man among the aborigines. At present, there are only ten thousand chosen players from the windy city who come here directly from aikesbang, but all these ten thousand people are quasi heaven and man players. Each of them only needs to complete the task of second transfer, and they can truly become heaven and man. At this time, this unit did not move. They just set up a camp on one side of the river and quietly waited for the arrival of the subsequent troops. At present, all the arrangements on the brote battlefield are arranged by Gu Tianyuan. The invasion of Tianyi Empire has been made public in this short time. Under several excellent speeches, the mood of resistance has been mobilized. Listen to the wind city, the kingdom of brote, the kingdom of Gauss, and several God selected cities under the kingdom of Karzai. Except for some left behind players, almost all put in other God selected players. Today, the number of electors who have reached the battlefield of brote Kingdom has easily exceeded one million. However, whether the electors of Tianyi Empire and their high-ranking soldiers are enough or not is unknown. Of course, neither Zhao Nan nor Gu Tianyuan would think that Tianyi Empire would invest all its troops on this battlefield. The distance between the two places is too far, which is very troublesome. Tianyi Empire also needs to leave troops to deal with some covetous places or suppress the colonies invaded by it. Because a transmission point has been established in the royal city of brot, it is likely that the choice of Tianyi empire is based on its own God selected army. Except for the troops of the Marquis of Sierra in the early stage, it will not consider continuing to invest its native troops. According to the intelligence, there are many God selected cities in Tianyi empire. In addition to the most famous fog city, there are more than 20 God selected cities under it. Naturally, the scale of these God selected cities can not be underestimated. So this will be a war with great casualties and even a little long time. This kind of war, in which the two sides invested more than one million, Zhao Nan knew that he could not command, so he simply acted as a military general. "War should be left to professionals." Zhao Nan looked at the 700 meter wide river. It was not the same color, but it also had some other majestic flavor. The river was not urgent, but it was light gray. This is the river beach not far from the camp. The family is now carrying out a riverside barbecue called relaxing. Somehow, there has always been a lot of rain in the kingdom of brodt, so the sky is often dark, which makes people feel a little depressed. It coincides with the subsequent battle, and these feelings of depression are even heavier. Since things on the battlefield could not be calculated for the time being, Zhao Nan simply thought about his own things when he was stationed here. Now, the level of finina yean yaxu Yang and others stops at 59. One step away from being able to advance to heaven and man. Zhao Nan does have a lot of soul crystals on hand, but the top ones are very scarce. Even the top one obtained from jeros is still legendary and does not apply to them. Since they are the people around them, Zhao Nan naturally hopes that they can reach the theoretical maximum combat power value at this stage to continue to advance. But how can the top divine soul crystal be so easy to get out? Unless it''s a mission like killing the beast of disaster, it will crystallize ten top gods at a time. But really want to fight a monster that is equivalent to the disaster beast. Zhao Nan feels numb when she thinks about it. At first, it was because of the assistance of osfen and valgini and the great accident of caoros that the task of the beast of disaster was completed. Therefore, those guys with the word "God" on their names are really untouchable lions. "Speaking of caoros..." Zhao Nan looked at Ye Anya, who was catching fish from the river with the night moon, and waved. "Brother, are you looking for me?" "Oh... Did caoros still not wake up?" Zhao Nan reached out to put little Lori''s hair on her cheek because the river was wet and asked, "has it been a long time?" Ye Anya shook her head and said, "I haven''t woken up. The last time I ate experience, even if the level was improved, I didn''t respond." "Can''t even wake you up?" As the host, if Lien Chan''s pet can''t wake up, it''s a little strange. However, little Lori still shook her head. Zhao Nan helplessly patted Xiao Anya''s head. When she was about to speak, suddenly a loud noise sounded from the river! In the middle of the river, a water tornado suddenly shot into the sky, then dispersed and turned into a sudden rain. At the same time, countless river fish fell on the beach. In the air, I saw the king of the wind smiling. "A lot of fish!" As soon as ye Anya''s eyes lit up, she rushed to run away with the bucket and ran into the bucket with her eyes. It''s a good harvest, but everyone''s clothes are almost soaked by the action of the king of the wind... It''s summer, it''s muggy, and everyone''s clothes are cool. But now it''s wet through the water, that scene "You hoof!!!" A roar appeared, and then two bangs sounded. They were two shots from the black gun king, "I''ve taken you "It''s almost time for dinner. Don''t fight for too long!" From afar came the voices of finina and Xu Yang, who were processing the ingredients. "There are so many troublesome things." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows... If the king of the wind doesn''t have a special hobby and doesn''t have a special attachment to himself, this scene is probably perfect. So lively. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is... Where?" Like entering and leaving the world, in a misty white fog, a huge figure is moving forward in the forest. It doesn''t remember how it appeared here. Dust laden in the memory is a battle long ago. As a new spirit, it wanted to find a nation to worship itself. But instead, he was attacked by race called Yuehe. Although that race does not have the six star level of gods, there are many strong people in the five-star level, and there are many strange and powerful weapons. The battle seemed to last a long time and ended in failure. He finally just remembered that he was trapped in some kind of crystal and then lost consciousness. This time he woke up and found that there seemed to be a crack in his trapped crystal. Instinctively, he worked hard to break the crystal and finally came out! When he woke up again, he only felt that his body was incomparably weak. The body called the body of God owned by the six stars of the gods was like a dry lake, which made him very uncomfortable. He also saw many elves and Tianyi people. He didn''t know what he was doing. He wanted to find out, but in this dense fog forest, he vaguely perceived some breath that made him tremble, and then recognized that this was the forest of goblins! The Kingdom opened up by one of the four most powerful sub gods of the temple alliance. This greatly shocked him. The sub God had a strong sense of his territory. Once a weak sub God like him was rude and collided, he was likely to be destroyed. Moreover, he has just awakened, and the body of God is very weak. I''m afraid his strength has only reached the epic level. Without much thought, he immediately fled the place. "You are... Six stars." Suddenly, a young voice appeared in his ear. This made him instinctively feel a sense of danger! "Who!" He was on alert nervously. "Me? My name is arsef..." In the fog in front of me, I saw a naked little boy about ten years old, gradually coming out, the third eye on his forehead, half open and half closed, constantly leaving blood and tears. Chapter 630 "Lord finik, it''s dark. Shall we camp here or cross the river directly?" Looking at the long river in front of him, nuka, the leader of the God selected army of the Tianyi Empire, asked finik directly. Obviously, the operation was almost commanded by finik. Finik looked at the flowing river. Along the way, the towns and villages of the kingdom of brodt were almost frightened. They don''t even have to fight. The other party has given up control in fear, or they don''t resist and let this huge army pass by. How did the small kingdom confront Tianyi Empire, one of the four empires? To the cowardice of brodt Kingdom, finik had no other displeasure except disdain in his heart. On the contrary, it should be said that it is very pleasant. There is no better way to March and fight against such an enemy who can hardly resist. However, the calm river, the murmuring water and the dim appearance make people feel something wrong. "Nuka, can the chosen one hide in the water for a long time?" finik suddenly asked. Nuka thought quickly and immediately understood the worry in the heart of the floating seven day king, so he said: "If we want to hide in the water for a long time, we can do it. Because we have a secret treasure called air bead, which can keep us breathing in the water. However, it is difficult to equip this kind of thing on a large scale. Even if there is a hidden one, the decision is only 180 people. Moreover, we have the ability to fly. As long as we fly higher, it is difficult to attack in the water. And I think For, the God selected army in brodt''s demon capital is likely to shrink in the city at the moment, try to save energy and hope to resist us through the defense of the God selected city. It should not be scattered here. " "There''s some truth in what you said." finik nodded. "Then go straight across the river. Even if you want to camp and rest, wait until you cross the river. There''s always something wrong across the river." "Ha ha, Lord finik, don''t worry. Even if the other party''s chosen ones are really ambushed in the water, my subordinates will be able to beat them dizzy!" Nuka said confidently. Although the so-called demon capital is also a big international city, it has been incorporated into this small country of mankind and has not experienced the wars of any native folk country. However, after the second disaster, Tianyi Empire has fought with the night Empire many times. How can the battlefield combat experience between large-scale divine candidates be comparable to this kind of place in a corner? There are more players in China. But in terms of the initial landing and scanning of personal physique, they are far less than Westerners. Whether white or black, their physique is much stronger than that of yellow people. This physical advantage is not obvious in the early stage, but it will gradually expand with the improvement of grade. Like in Tianyi Empire, there are yellow people''s God electors in many God selected cities, but these yellow people''s God electors can''t find a person who can take action. That kind of inborn dwarf is just a foil in this era of power as the king. "I like your confidence, nuka." finik smiled, "but I hope you can be careful. Proud soldiers are easy to fail. I have seen a lot of them since I have been in the army for many years." "Of course! But Lord finik, you can rest assured. My soldiers are the bravest! They are confident, don''t give up easily, and cruel enough. As long as they are enemies, they will be able to trample on the past!" "Then, cross the river!" finik ordered. One zetianyi soldier and the other zetianyi imperial divine army took off at the same time. The number of Tianyi soldiers led by the floating seven heavenly king is only 150000, but the number of God selected troops is more than 250000! A total of 400000 troops. No, just because the demon capital, a god selected city, must have many people, and brodt is not only a god selected city. Tianyi Empire also needs to take into account the problem of mutual transmission between God selected cities. Nuka thought with a little complacency: the night Empire and the sky wing Empire had been fighting for some time, and both sides knew their respective God selected cities. Among the two empires, there is no doubt that the Lord of the freedom city of the night Empire, and odeva can be called the strongest God selected between the two countries. But even that man, if there is no accident, is now in his 50s. Although the actual combat effectiveness may be higher than this level, even odwa has to complain secretly in the face of a legendary Aboriginal professional. Well, it''s very difficult. It''s so difficult to represent one of the highest levels of God selected people in the whole paradise world. Let alone other God selected people. You know, each of the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky is a great master of the legendary level. Even among the 150000 Tianyi soldiers they led, there are some low-key legendary level generals! If there is no one to stop these legendary guys, they all have the power to destroy a city. Therefore, nuka really wants to know how a demon capital that has never experienced a war can resist the siege of many legendary level masters, 150000 Tianyi soldiers and 250000 God selected troops under him. "This will be a feast of experience." At this time, just as nuka was thinking about how to use the floating seven heavenly kings and their soldiers as bait so that his chosen ones could get the most benefits in the battle, a noise suddenly came up! Nuka, who hasn''t figured out the situation, saw many huge eddies suddenly appear in the river below! These eddies appear very strange, just like someone made them on the calm river! Moreover, with the emergence of these eddies, water tornadoes suddenly shot into the air! At present, the water dragon rolls the sky, one after another! The neat army had to have some chaos because of the emergence of these water tornadoes! "Enemy attack!!" Suddenly, the trumpet sounded among the Tianyi soldiers! Nuka is the one who quickly controls his team. Don''t panic. But at this moment, across the river bank, suddenly a dazzling red light came out! It was a huge fireball, like the scorching sun, without any warning. The fireball came at a high speed! The fireball instantly crossed a distance of 100 meters, but people with sharp eyes saw that the fireball was not a real fireball, but a combination of many fire magic skills. Fire dragon, fire knife, fire column bent like a whip, or fire cone moving like a meteor... It''s like a world composed of fire. At the moment, this huge fiery world did not rush towards the Tianyi soldiers or God selected troops over the river, but directly submerged into the river. Nuka was relieved. If he was hit by such a big guy, it is estimated that hundreds of God chosen people will be shot down. It is even more difficult to say whether he will live or die. Although a hundred or so chosen soldiers are like a drop in the bucket for the 250000 chosen soldiers, as the city Lord, no one wants to let their troops wear out before fighting, and some morale will be hit. Unexpectedly, after this huge fiery world fell into the river, it immediately made the whole surrounding River boil! A lot of water vapor rises up from the river! At the same time, from the other side of the river, a lot of fire magic skills were emitted... Under the reflection of the fire, a group of people standing on the beach could be vaguely seen! Hiss! Hiss! A lot of water vapor came out, and the originally dim vision was soon more blurred by these water mist! Suddenly, a series of screams began! It''s from the soldiers of Tianyi empire! Not only soldiers, but also the voice of scream from the God elect of Tianyi empire! "The enemy, the enemy suddenly emerged from under the water!" "A lot of people..." "No, these waterspouts are beginning to move... God, what magic skill is this!" At the moment, the wind is strong, and a hurricane rolls down from the sky, rolling up a larger waterspout again! Facing the impact of this waterspout, only Tianyi people or God chosen people above Tianren can easily stabilize their body shape. But those below heaven and man have to face the end of being dispersed! "People... Continue to shoot from the bottom of the water!" a scream sounded! In the face of this kind of sight being captured and the other party''s surprise attack from the bottom of the water, it is obvious that the enemy has been ready long ago! Finik frowned and said coldly, "nuka! What''s the matter? Didn''t you say they couldn''t hide in the water in large numbers?" Nuka was stunned. Although air beads are not rare treasures, they will never be many... Even he wondered whether there were air beads in the task chain or the secret treasures produced by monsters in the city selected by the gods of the five countries in the far northeast corner. But how do these people breathe underwater without a lot of air beads? "This... Let me think about it..." nukaton showed an embarrassed expression. Didn''t he make a bang in his face? And it''s still an instant. His words have just finished! FUCK£¡ While I was thinking, suddenly a huge black awn shot in the direction of finik and nuka. This black awn is cut directly like a circle of half a moon! In a panic, feinick pulled out his sword with his backhand, and the sword light was sharp. He collided with the black half moon, and the two sides offset each other. Bang -! The air flow slightly dispersed the water mist nearby. Under the dark night, a plump cat man woman stood proudly with a huge black sickle in her fingers! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That''s good..." A slightly tired voice said, "remember to fulfill your promise later..." Zhao Nan nodded helplessly, and the white light flashed on her, and the jade of the world came out directly. Ontology said, "go now. I''ll change the subject later." No. 1 gave a strange smile and shot out his figure. He pulled up the hair of the king of the wind, who was almost tired on the ground, and shot at the grove by the beach. This is a strange guy who has to fight when he has worked hard... But in ye ruofeng''s words, that way is very effective for supplementing Lingzi skills. It''s a special way to mend magic. "Well... It''s undeniable that the king of the wind is really easy to use." Zhao Nan subconsciously thought of the water mist covering the whole river. It''s not just the wind that diffuses the water mist, it''s the waterspout that disperses each other''s formation. Even the reason why the chosen army of Fengcheng can hide under the water is thanks to ye ruofeng... She brings a lot of air directly under the water for everyone to breathe. Zhao Nan sighed, took out the soul eating sword, rode on the sky dragon and crashed into the water mist. "Anyway, I can''t do this delicate work except destruction." PS: I wanted to use "the capable king of the wind" as the title. However, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, we use "easy to use" instead... Well, calm down. Chapter 631 Before the soldiers of Tianyi Empire and the God selected army arrived at the beach, there were only 100000 God selected people gathered here by the wind city. One of the targets, ambush Tianyi Empire and provoke each other. The second goal is to block the floating seven heavenly kings as much as possible. If you can kill one, you can kill one. So it was a very rapid battle. Listen to the wind City God''s army rising from the bottom of the river. As long as you hit it successfully, you will dive into the river again. Because under the water, there is actually an air belt full of air. However, the enemy did not know this. They did not dare to dive into the water recklessly. They could only watch the people who attacked them escape, and the unknown fire in their hearts had been burning for a long time. In the water mist, it was just after the sun set, and the visibility was very low. Neither the Tianyi Empire nor the soldiers nor the chosen ones dare to take out the tools for lighting at the moment. Once this thing is taken out, it will not only make clear its position, but also tell the enemy ''I''m right here, you hit me quickly''. In the face of this sneak attack, Tianyi didn''t have a good counterattack plan at the beginning. And because I didn''t know whether there were other enemies lurking across the river bank, Tianyi had to give an order to return temporarily. This temporary withdrawal order is undoubtedly a blow to the ground and a blow to morale for the Tianyi soldiers who are determined to win before the war. At the same time, it makes them feel quite depressed. At the moment, a large number of Tianyi soldiers and Tianyi God''s selected army galloped back, and only a small part of the battle on the water continued. But this small-scale battle is quite encouraging. In the night moon holding the sickle of disaster, the rank of aikesbang and his party soared to 59, and their strength increased greatly. But even so, the enemy she faced was finik, a terrorist opponent who reached the limit of the legendary level he could reach. Although the cat girl''s professional combat power is very high, she can even fight against ordinary level 612 monsters with the professional advantages of level 59, but it is impossible to resist finik''s attack if she is not injured. This sickle of misfortune, both in terms of quality and enhancement level, is worthy of being the strongest weapon in the windy city! "What a powerful weapon." During the battle, finik easily blocked the attack of the night moon and said, "it''s a waste to stay in the hands of dirty orcs like you." When the word dirty was said, the ears on the cat''s head stood up in an instant. It was obvious that she was in a rage. The sickle of misfortune in her hand seemed to sense her anger, and suddenly a black fog appeared. These mists, like black snakes, began to wrap around her body from her arm. Seeing this, Nick''s subconscious heart beat slightly, and he always felt that the black fog was an ominous omen. Unexpectedly, at this time, a white light and shadow burst into the night moon and reached out to hold the black sickle. "Calm down." A very calm voice came out, but the cat girl''s erect ears suddenly softened. This is Zhao Nan. "Ah... My Lord." the cat girl just woke up. "This enemy is too reluctant for you." Zhao Nan gently pointed and said, "give it to me. You have many enemies." "Yes." the cat woman took a deep breath, did not hesitate, quickly backed away, and pursued the nuka city master. Not long ago, the battle between finik and cat girl nuka has been paying attention to. The cat girl can''t see the aboriginal mark on her head. Is that the chosen one? However, a God chosen person can fight against finik. Although he is completely in a disadvantageous state, and finik doesn''t take it seriously, it''s scary enough! It can be very clear that the cat woman with a black sickle is far more powerful than herself! Now, the cat girl with explosive combat effectiveness is killing herself. It''s ruthless! Nuka was greatly shocked, did not think much, and quickly withdrew. At this time, finik looked at the guy with white wings with a little dignity. It is undeniable that the wings of the blazing sky are much more beautiful than those of Tianyi people. "So you''re the commander of the ambush?" finik said faintly. "You can say so." Zhao Nan nodded. The boss of the Seven Sky King, finik. Zhao Nan learned a little about his intelligence. Tianyi shengjianshi, a legendary level extreme Tianyi man who combines the crystallization of three spirits, is a very difficult opponent in any way. As for the remaining six floating seven heavenly kings, their strength is only a little weaker than that of finik. They are all troublesome guys of legendary level 69. It can be said that Zhao Nan''s actions in aikesbang have a taste of luck. If the Marquis of Sheila and the seven day king of the floating sky were also in aikosbang on that day, the situation is estimated to be reversed. After all, it was almost a magic weapon for Zhao nan to kill a beilubelos. "Oh? Are you going to fight with me alone? Not for Warcraft?" finik chuckled. What he held in his hand was a sword with a very special shape. On the one hand, it was extremely sharp, and on the other hand, there were a row of sharp serrations. It''s about 1.5 meters long. "No need." Zhao Nan said calmly, "if I need the help of Ulysses and even others to defeat you, I am not qualified to continue to mix." "Arrogance!" Finik snorted coldly, and a pair of golden wings behind him burst out of the air! Behind Zhao Nan, four huge magic arrays have been launched, with a touch of fire red around. The soul eating sword is sharp enough, but it is just a tool for Zhao Nan. His most powerful power is still magic skills... Moreover, the legendary ancient arcane master once again gave him the exclusive skills of his profession. That''s a capability called ''secondary reduction''. On the basis of "reduction", another "reduction" is "secondary reduction". This is not what Zhao Nan expected after seeing osfen, but when it suddenly appeared, it surprised Zhao Nan. Without him... The speed of his skill release has jumped again. "Finik, make a quick decision! Let me help you!" At this time, a strong golden winged Tianyi man burst into the battle between Zhao Nan and finik. He is the fourth of the seven heavenly kings! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the seven heavenly kings in the sky, there is and only one woman. It''s called rainbow. It''s the third of the seven heavenly kings in the sky. It makes two long and thin swords with different lengths. Her opponent is a blonde swordswoman with black wings behind her. Of course, at the beginning, she was startled by a sword light suddenly released by the female swordsman. But it''s more amazing than giving her. The power of the sword light is quite good, far beyond the heaven and man level, but it is just an ordinary attack in the legend level. But unexpectedly, the other party is not alone. To be correct, in addition to himself, the other party also has a snow-white and beautiful strange bird and a four winged double mouth strange dragon that numbs the rainbow''s scalp! A phoenix and a dragon, plus a sky sword saint! "Three minutes." Suddenly, the female swordsman suddenly whispered. This inexplicable remark stunned Hong, so she said, "three minutes? Oh? Do you think you can hold on to three minutes in my hand?" Finina shook her head, waved her famous sword and suddenly burst into golden light. A close fitting Golden Armor now covered her. This is Pandora''s mode transformation, triple the power, and it''s always three minutes. At the same time, a large number of golden airflow is released outside the armor. In the air, dozens of thunder are crackling! Not to mention, the covetous sky dragon over there now emits a huge roaring color. Its scales stand up and release a lot of red starlight... This is the true red second section of the sky dragon! "Shaye, Ulysses, it''s over quickly. I have to go back to cook." Roar -!!! ঠ-!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brothers! We don''t fight alone, let''s fight in groups!" A shameless voice sounded. There were not many people in front of us, but there were about a hundred people. It was not the other one who took the lead. It was the former president of the "end of the world" guild. Jiang Lun, Xu Feng, Xu Fei, Gao Xiang, Enron, Xiongyou, Yanan, and since aikesbang, they have joined Baishan in listening to the wind city, Locke and GUI Sisi, as well as more than ten six person mage teams and a sage team. The mage team and the sage team are only close to the golden level, and the main combat effectiveness is the high president and his party. And let them block together is the second of the floating seven heavenly kings. "Attack! Attack! Let''s kill him with drugs and lie in the trough!" President Gao coquettishly walked away and shouted, "brother, perfect level 10 enhanced weapon, listen to the first enchanted artifact of Fengcheng for seven times, and ask if you''re afraid!" "NIMA, don''t bask in your girlfriend! You enchant me!" "Sorry, I can only complete two small dances. One is brother xiaobailian''s, ha ha!!" "Fuck off!" "I also want an enchanter girlfriend!!" "Jiang Lun, a lovely boy like you can only find a boyfriend?" "I curse Xu Fei for having sex with Gao Xiang!!" "Xiao Nan, why don''t you learn enchantment?" "Brother Xiaoyou, do you want me to learn enchantment from that handsome guy?" "Don''t..." Although we are facing the guy who is the second in the seven kings of the sky, President Gao and his party are still making fun of each other in the battle. "Are these people too happy?" As a newcomer to Baishan, he looked strangely at the fighting style of these guys and felt a little egg pain... "But, in fact, it''s also good? Like this..." Chapter 632 The 700 meter long river is nothing to the people who have the ability to fly. At the beginning, for nuka, this short distance of hundreds of meters is so thrilling! The cat woman who chased him nearly cut his head several times. These times, if he hadn''t been cruel, plunged into the crowd, and even caught some Tianyi soldiers as meat shields, he would definitely be one who fell into the river and turned into a cold body. The powerful fighting power of the cat girl, coupled with the black sickle that will reap her life with a wave, is like a female god of death! If it weren''t for the misty water on the river, she wouldn''t dare to chase herself alone even if she was powerful! Nuka thought bitterly at the moment... Being chased and killed by a female elector is so embarrassed that it is difficult to accept both in face and psychology! Suddenly, the black light flashed out! The cat girl chasing him suddenly turned into a remnant. Unexpectedly, she suddenly made a strong acceleration in high-speed flight! That is faster than the wind, so that nuka can''t even react! He was surprised and quickly took an invincible potion! That sickle is too powerful for his armor to resist! Moreover, it''s not the time to worry about taking medicine will drop Level 1! Or your life is more important! After drinking the invincible potion, nuka will have 20 seconds. If you can''t kill each other in this 20 second time, it''s too bad for him! Nuka stopped grimly. Since he had an invincible time of 20 seconds, the best way to save time was to ignore any attack of the other party, directly cut into the other party''s side and give a fatal blow! But cat girl has long seen through each other''s intention. How can she be calculated by each other so easily? The cat girl in front of her stopped suddenly, shot the prepared attack to other places, and retreated quickly! In terms of speed, this nuka can''t catch up with the cat girl night moon! After twenty seconds, the other party has no choice. Unless he works hard, don''t even want his own level. Keep taking invincible medicine! At this time, a man with the golden wings of Zhanmao suddenly turned into a meteor and hit from the side of the cat girl! That''s very fast! Cat girl night moon instinctively blocks with the sickle of disaster! Bang -! But the huge impact force was beyond the control of the cat girl. The sickle of disaster almost came out, and the cat girl herself vomited blood and crashed directly into the cold river. Nuka, who was under the protection of invincible potion, shouted in surprise: "Lord Okaz!" The man holding Zhanmao in front of him is the fifth of the seven kings in the sky! Another legendary Tianyi man of level 69! "Being chased and killed by the enemy''s chosen one to such an embarrassing appearance, it''s like losing all the face of our Tianyi empire." Okaz snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with nuka''s weakness. But nuka can only lower his head and dare not contradict at all. Besides, how could he know that there would be such frightening players in the weak brote kingdom! "Go back, the troops are almost finished retreating," Okaz waved wearily. He doesn''t like this guy who is not strong enough and only knows how to flatter around feinick. He even hates it. A villain like this is God''s choice. He is blessed by the only God and has unlimited potential. It''s a waste! Nuka quickly answered, did not look back, and quickly retreated to the original road. At the moment, Okaz looked at the surface of the water. Although he had just hit it successfully, he intuitively felt that the other party didn''t die so easily. Especially as a divine choice, there is also a divine medicine that can recover instantly. If you can''t kill the other party with one blow, it''s not a win at all. "The eldest, the second, the third and the fourth, are all dragged down... Where did these powerful electors come from?" Okaz frowned. He is a good thinker. It is inappropriate for Okaz that there should be a god elect who can resist the floating seven heavenly kings in the brote kingdom. "Can it be said that the God elect of this remote human country has developed faster than the God elect army of our empire..." At this time, a black half moon suddenly appeared on the river, and rose into the sky, directly towards Okaz! "Sure enough, I''m not dead!" Okaz snorted coldly, and the battle grass in his hand spun rapidly, straight away from the black half moon, and broke with one blow! "You''re really much stronger than nuka''s waste, but if it''s only to this extent, you''d better surrender," Okaz said coldly. The night moon of the cat girl slowly rose from under the water and her eyes were cold. But at this time, a bleak sound filled all around! Like thousands of horses galloping, Okaz saw the scene of golden and iron horses in front of him, which made him a little upset. In contrast, the night moon of cat girl, her energy and spirit were improved in an instant, and her eyes became more and more fierce! Okaz shook his head vigorously, waved away the scene in his eyes, and focused his eyes again. I didn''t know when there was a girl with white hair like snow and playing the piano around the cat girl holding the black sickle! Suddenly, the cat girl''s body suddenly moved, and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, she appeared behind Okaz! The distance between the two is more than 100 meters. This speed seems to cross space, which surprised Okaz! At this speed, I can''t catch it for two days! How is that possible? With a stroke of the sickle, Okaz instinctively fought against Mao''s backhand, but this shot was empty! The cat girl disappeared out of thin air again! And appeared again, but this time, it appeared on Okaz''s head and made a fierce attack! Okaziton took a breath. The opponent''s attack strength was not strong, but the speed was too strange! He can''t protect himself all the time! Appear, disappear, appear, disappear again, appear again! Not speed! Okaz felt that the space around him seemed to be being played by the cat girl! Suddenly a stabbing pain came, and a wound was cut on his face by a sickle! Above the water, ye Anya, who looked at the cat girl''s great power, subconsciously stuck out her tongue, and turned her head to look in another direction. There was a human shadow hidden in the water mist. It was her sister Xu Yang. The attack mode of cat girl night moon was created with the help of sister Xu Yang. What Xu Yang uses is a new skill called "the game time of the saint"! Once this skill is used, it can distribute many invisible coordinate points in a limited space. The object of the spell has a total coordinate. At the moment, the night moon, as the general coordinate, can continuously make a direct leap in space through the invisible coordinates in the air! That is, this is not an attack caused by high speed, but an attack directly across space! But like the "saint''s maze," the "saint''s game time" also needs Xu Yang''s full control. At the moment, she is basically unprepared. As soon as Xiao Anya received the long piano in her hand, she hurried to Xu Yang''s side and played the role of gas guard and assisting the attack of the night moon. "Vowel destruction!" The sound of the piano appeared again, rippling out in circles and winding around Okaz in a large area. The sound has no entity, and this attack is almost impossible to prevent. But in these voices, Okaz didn''t feel any different, just harsh. However, little Lori kept releasing this voice and showed a smile. "Vowel damage is not just noise... It will slowly damage your body... When you react, it will be too late." Of course, little Anya''s words, Okaz can''t hear. However, the battle between Catwoman and Okaz continues! In the face of cat girl''s mysterious attack, Okaz had no better way for a moment in addition to constantly using powerful attacks and making his side like tens of thousands of artillery. It''s just that the indiscriminate use of power consumes a lot... Although the destructive power of the legendary level 69 has punctured the nearby river again and again. Even if you have the power to turn over rivers and seas, it is a waste to miss. Suddenly, Okaz''s action suddenly stopped. At the same time, his body was entangled by a trace of black fog, which made him feel a weak feeling. His spirit became very poor as if he was ill. "This is..." Looking at the black fog silk thread on his body, Okaz had a very bad feeling. "Disaster curse poison!" the night moon was far away and said indifferently, "what do you think I spent so much time trying to cut your face for?" "The sickle is poisonous!" okaziton was furious: "what a hero!" "I''m just a little woman..." the night moon said indifferently, "and this curse was originally brought by this sickle, and it was not imposed by me." "You..." At this time, Okaz also felt the sudden beating of his heart, as if it would break at any time! "It seems that the vowel destruction of the little master has also taken effect... Then let me understand your life! Sister Xu Yang!" "Received... Shenwei!" At this moment, Xu Yang directly gave up the control of "the holy one''s game time", raised his hands like holding a water bottle, and a colorful streamer of spring water and a half shot into the cat girl. "Disaster!" The colored streamer flows on the cat girl. At the moment, she holds the sickle of disaster high and cuts it out directly. She only hears a loud noise. Unexpectedly, a huge black lightning fell directly from the sky and swallowed Okaz''s body directly. The sickle of disaster, with its own move, releases a super attack once a day, the thunder of disaster! This is a terrorist attack that even the pervert osfen can split without temper... Otherwise, how can the sickle of disaster become the first weapon worthy of hearing the wind city?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom! A faint black light appeared in the water mist. Zhao Nan looked at the position thoughtfully and said to herself, "the thunder of disaster... Is it too much." In the sky, finik looked pale and held his sword. There were deep bone scars on his body. And the fourth of the seven kings of the floating sky, who joined in from the opening, was stepped on by Zhao Nan and held his golden wings in one hand! The fourth of the seven heavenly kings has lost consciousness. At the same time, Zhao Nan''s side, there are two boundary jade stand upright, one left and one right. Zhao Nan raised his head at this time, and the battle that belonged to him was not over. Chapter 633 Water column after column was hit on the horizontal plane, and several figures were moving at high speed near the river. At the moment, the black gun king, who always only chases others, is now being chased. This is the youngest of the seven heavenly kings in the sky. He is the youngest and belongs to the sixth with only a slight difference in strength. If the youngest and the sixth really want to fight, which side will win or lose is actually an unknown number. Of course, Tuoba grass, who was chased in some confusion, would not pay attention to these. Originally, for a player who has just stepped into the legend level, it is a very reluctantly thing to play the floating king of level 69. As the king and creator of XL world, the black gun king can even make things like divine soul crystallization. Only when she has created enough points for the integration of heaven and man, her survival points have fallen to the dilemma of double digits and dozens of points... Then it is said that the crystallization of gods and souls required by the level is equivalent to the total number of top ten points of heaven and man. No matter how confident the black gun king is, it is also worth watching and sighing. Of course, it has its corresponding value to almost use up the points you have obtained since mixing with the world. In aikesbang''s bombing plan, like Zhao Nan, she directly advanced to the legendary level. The current level is legend level 61. If not, even if Tuoba grass is lawless, he won''t shout with the king of the wind during this period of time. She likes abusing food, but she doesn''t like being abused. The youngest of the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky is a magician who should use light magic. But it is the aurora system that rarely appears in the light system. It specializes in attack. It has no ability to cure and expel evil in the light system. The youngest''s hands kept waving, and lightsabers turned into cross swords kept shooting at Tuoba grass, which was his main target. As for Linglong''s attack, although it is troublesome, it can be ignored for the time being. "I''ve had enough." Tuoba Xiaocao''s grumpy temper can''t be hidden after all. "It''s unreasonable to be beaten by a mage like this except that kid! Linglong, 20 seconds, hold him down!" "Hey, hey, even if I die in 20 seconds." "That''s fifteen seconds." Tuoba Xiaocao bargained. "You wanted 15 seconds from the beginning?" Linglong shook her head. Nevertheless, he stopped and stood in front of the floating Heavenly King''s youngest. Level 59, to block the floating king of level 69, "if it''s only 15 seconds..." The slender sword in her hand suddenly burst into blue light, and a spiral air current rolled the river to her side, then exploded, turned into rare and exotic animals, and impacted the youngest in the floating sky at the same time! These beasts are dragons and phoenixes. There are tigers with golden wings and strange snakes with tusks and feet of meters long! What appears in front of me are all ferocious Warcraft in his cognition. Each of them will cause terrible disasters. Each of them is an epic horror! "How could..." Shocked, the youngest quickly protected his body! Looking at the appearance of those fierce Warcraft crashing over, I subconsciously had a feeling of dying. "No... even if the emperor wants to fight... The chosen one!" Just as these Warcraft were about to get close, the youngest was suddenly surprised and quickly responded: "it''s just an illusion!" A sense of shame and anger like being played with makes my youngest cheek a little hot. He is a floating king who is frightened by the other party''s magic! "Break evil!" The youngest gave a loud shout, and a light ball of fist laughter appeared at the top of the staff in his hand! At this time, the light ball burst out a strong light, and the terrible Warcraft rushed in front of him scattered like smoke, and finally turned into water marks. Linglong in the distance sighed helplessly. Her spirit child skill is not a strong attack type, but a very rare attribute spirit child skill - the shadow of confusion. This kind of psychic skill, which is similar to the magic among rare spiritual skills, has congenital deficiencies for the light magic to break the illusion. Seeing the floating King break his fantasy and attack himself, Linglong doesn''t retreat or enter, but stays in place. Anyway, I can''t hide. I can''t stop it. However, fifteen seconds passed! Fifteen seconds ago, behind Linglong, Tuoba grass also stopped. A long translucent snake rolled around her, but gradually narrowed down. "Rattan, deformation!" With Tuoba Xiaocao shouting, Teng shetengzi suddenly shrunk and turned into a silver cannon. Tuoba Xiaocao inserted his two guns into the cannon without saying a word. "Snake gun, done!" She took a deep breath and put her hands on the giant gun called Teng snake gun. One by one, she pulled up the machine on the gun body, "I''m also a king of the world, asshole... And this is the occupation and vine left by that man..." "Final snake gun!" A huge golden relationship like the flash of nothingness is emitted in an instant! The speed makes the youngest of the floating heavenly king who is attacking exquisite feel a strong sense of danger! And this time it''s real, not confused by fantasy like just now! There was a golden flash in front of me! The youngest just had time to instinctively wave the magic wand given by Marquis Sheila himself and tried his best to resist it! Bang -! The golden flash directly shot far away, even across the river bank, marking a huge pit of more than kilometers. Almost everything turned into ashes wherever it passed! The river seemed to be cut open. It didn''t gather fiercely again until the flash disappeared! At the moment, the youngest of the floating Heavenly Kings is ragged and barely able to keep floating, but the feathers on a pair of golden wings have almost disappeared, leaving only the ugly and charred skeleton, and the staff in his hand has even been broken! Poof! The youngest spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the life value blood tank even fell directly to less than one fifth! At the moment, in front of him, pointing to the Tuoba grass of the snake cannon, it seems that he is starting the second attack! At first glance, the youngest was shocked. If he did it again, he would directly turn into the rhythm of ashes! "I won''t let you go!" After that, the youngest son of the floating heavenly king did not look back, walked away with hatred, and quickly disappeared into the night sky. "Can''t you say something new?" Tuoba grass spat. At the same time, the giant snake gun held in her hand turned into stars and disappeared, and she fell directly from the air to the river. Seeing this, Linglong quickly took Tuoba grass in his hand. "I said Linglong, the rattan can''t be used for at least ten days. I have to rest for at least a whole day. I still can''t kill that guy... Big loss, big loss!" "Ah, so you still have spirit?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A strange groan sounded in the fog. This should be a small forest opposite the direction Tianyi Empire originally planned to cross the river. Because of the water mist, the line of sight here has become very blurred. At the moment, the Tianyi woman with a long whip is walking vigilantly in the grove. The seven heavenly kings of the sky ranked sixth, domoni. Domoni is different from several other floating heavenly kings. She doesn''t like fighting the enemy head-on. Even if she has enough strength, she always believes that it is the right way to obtain the maximum results with the least effort. Perhaps the delicacy of women made her intuitively feel that opposite the river bank, there would not be a large number of enemy God selected troops as expected. Anyway, in the current situation, it is certain to retreat temporarily, so she simply asked for information here. It would be better if we could catch the leader of the other party. Through the long river quietly, domoni took a fancy to this small forest at the first sight. If she hid here, it would be the most appropriate, wouldn''t it? But to her surprise, there was no God selected army hidden in the grove. "Are there only so many people in this sneak attack?" When domoni was wondering, she heard some groans in the forest. It seems painful, but it seems to have some sense of pleasure. She frowned, looking for the source of the sound, and gradually lightened her steps. Domoni will not regard herself as too high because she is a pyramid of legend level. On the contrary, the higher her strength, the more careful she will be. In his hand is a long whip made of dragon scales, and the black dragon with the hardest scales. The voice became clearer and clearer, but domoni subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable! Suddenly, she opened a lush branch. Under the vision of the spirit, domoni was stunned. "What... Erosion..." In front of me, I saw a man and a woman. The girl was suspended from the branch, while the boy was holding a whip and was whipping the girl. The clothes on the girl''s body have been broken by whipping for many times, revealing her bloody skin. But unexpectedly, domoni didn''t see any pain from the girl''s face. Suddenly, the man did stop his hand, turned around and looked like domoni. "Stopped?" The girl seemed to make a sound in great amazement, with some aftertaste on her face, opened her eyes slightly, and looked at domoni standing there. "What... It''s not easy to disturb others at level 69..." The rope hanging the girl suddenly broke, and she fell to the ground. A demon like smile appeared on her face, "you have to make up for me." However, at the moment, domoni, who thought the rear would be very relaxed, did not know that she met the two most dangerous people. One is the king of the wind. The other is the jade separation of the world, which represents the evil side of Zhao Nan. "Anyway, I''m a little tired of you. It''s good to find a new toy." No. 1 split suddenly chuckled. "Tired..." As soon as the king of the wind''s face changed, he narrowed a crescent moon and said, "that''s not good." So... Hurricanes! Chapter 634 The blue light flickers constantly in the water mist, just like the light film caused by, one by one, dreamy and charming. However, finik was not interested in enjoying the magnificent scenery at all, but was very heavy. In front of the chosen one, the attack power is still above him. Should it be a magician? But what''s the matter with the speed at which terror releases magic? Even the chosen one has never seen such a release speed... What is more difficult to understand is that the other party is not using a single series of magic. It''s the other five systems except the light system! It seems that there is magic that will never be seen, terrible speed, and good sword skills... It is difficult to do much damage to each other even if you are close. The chosen one also has the magic medicine to recover from the injury! As like as two peas came to the side of the battle, the old man suddenly called out two identical ones and gave him a fatal blow. Suddenly, there was a legend about magicians in finik... It is said that on the road of magic, there is an ultimate man who has obtained the supreme magic power from the devil and become a super strong man that all magicians dream of. "Ancient arcane master... You are!" Finik blocked the huge fire dragon almost filled with within a hundred meters in front of him and blurted out: "which monster class are you?" Zhao Nan looked at fini a little unexpectedly. This was the first person who recognized him as an ancient arcane master in the face of so many aboriginal enemies. But he didn''t give any answer to finik. At this time, the terrible sound of thunder suddenly appeared! On the water surface, thunders spread out one after another, forcing the God selected troops hiding in the water to rush out one after another! Not so, there was a whirlwind of sword light rising into the sky! The huge rotating force almost emptied nearly a quarter of the water mist on the river in a moment! In the sight of Zhao Nan and finik, a Tianyi woman is being suppressed by this huge golden whirlwind at the moment! Countless thunders shot from the whirlwind and constantly shot at the winged women on that day! If you look more carefully, you can see that the other party''s body is frozen by a layer of ice, and the muscles seem to have become stiff. "Rainbow!!" Finik screamed with great anger! But I just saw the female Tianyi man named Hong, crushed into a blood mist in the whirlwind of sword light -! The sword light whirlwind is still not dissipated, continue to move forward, and move directly in the direction of the soldiers of Tianyi Empire and the chosen one! At this moment, most of the Tianyi soldiers and the God selected army have safely returned to the opposite side of the river bank. Looking at the terrorist attack, they were stunned and looked confused. The one who was hanged in the whirlwind of sword light and became blood fog, but one of the seven kings of the sky ranked the third Super Master! However, the whirlwind did not move far, and finally dissipated before reaching them! In the air, a beautiful woman was wearing a golden suit, surrounded by many golden thunders, just like a female god of war. The dark wings behind him added a bit of cruelty. At this time, the gold armor on the woman disappeared and the thunder around her dissipated. "She''s weak! Let''s attack!" I don''t know who shouted. The Tianyi soldiers and the God selected army on the beach became ferocious one after another! Just then, a huge roar appeared from higher up! I saw a huge four winged dragon, emitting bright red starlight like half a flame, and I was afraid of beating my wings! The dragon power of the sky dragon is directly pressed down. Whether the Tianyi soldiers below the legend level or the God selected army, their hearts suddenly jump up! They were so frightened that they stopped the rhythm of the attack! At the moment, Zhao Nan sees that feinina really has some troops in front of each other! He quickly let finik go and shot out like a shell. With a flash of white light in his hand, the core of a magic guided crystal gun appeared and threw it onto the beach! The core of magic guided crystal gun is unique. People don''t know what it is. But when it exploded on the beach, it was too late! Boom! This explosion is within hundreds of meters! The beach was blown out of a huge gap, and a large number of rivers poured into the gap, washing the bodies of those Tianyi people and God chosen who were directly killed! Seeing this, finina knew that she was a little too forward, and quickly returned to Zhao Nan. The two stood side by side. On their heads, one was a white ice Phoenix and the other was a mighty sky dragon. At this moment, a streamer suddenly shot away from a distance. Finik looked at it and blurted out: "the second son actually..." On the river, a group of people brought their own injuries and shouted, "lying in the trough, almost killed!" It was President Gao and his party. Nevertheless, they seem to have no power to fight again. However, it is a rare achievement to be able to force back the second of the floating seven heavenly kings! "My Lord!" At the same time, the cat girl holding the sickle of disaster quickly flew to Zhao Nan''s side. Her hand was carrying a bloody head at the moment! Finik then lost his voice and said, "old five!!" The night moon waved the sickle of disaster and made a gesture of continuing to fight, while finina pointed a long sword at finik in the distance. There is also a powerful and terrible Lord of listening to the wind! In other words, finik will face the siege of these three people! Feinick''s mind turned... The combat power of the chosen one was unexpectedly strong. But the Tianyi empire may not lose this battle. At the moment, my wrong is just that my morale is lower, but people in terms of number still have an absolute advantage! If you really want to fight, the other party won''t jump for long. But... Before that, I was likely to end up in the third and fifth! Finik has reached his ultimate limit in legend level. Once he can grow into an epic level professional, his combat power will have a qualitative breakthrough. He doesn''t want to die in this battle! "Retreat!" With a loud drink in the evening, finik picked up the plane and flew into his formation! At this moment, the God selected troops hidden in the water flew out of the water one by one and lined up behind Zhao Nan, 10000, 20000, 30000... 100000. Looking at the 100000 God selected army blocked on the river and the unknown dark night on the beach on the opposite bank, finik and Zhao Nan faced each other nervously. Of course, Zhao Nan will not rush to the other side in a frenzy. Isn''t that exposing herself to the attack range of more than 20 gods? Pure breaking is an act of death. Moreover, if you want to fight one hundred thousand or three or four hundred thousand, of course you can''t fight. "Withdraw!" Finik gave a big drink! The soldiers of Tianyi Empire and the God selected army retreated slowly and sadly, and soon disappeared under the night! At this moment, listening to the wind City God''s army selection, a loud call broke out. It is estimated that the retreating soldiers of Tianyi Empire should also be able to hear it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finik took his army and pushed it dozens of miles away before he stopped. I can''t see the pursuit of the enemy behind me. It seems that the other party has no pursuit at all. At this time, finik also found the dick who fled the battlefield not long ago. And unexpectedly found that the second was actually with the youngest. The second and youngest of the seven kings of the sky supported each other and looked shaky. They were sad to see finik! "Where''s domoni?" finik asked, frowning now. The youngest and the second shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn''t know. Finik''s face changed slightly. He looked at this army, which had been more than 400000, now defeated and returned. According to preliminary statistics, the number of people who were attacked and killed in the fog exceeded 50000 at the beginning. But our own side did not kill many enemies. Moreover, the seven heavenly kings of the floating sky, this is a complete defeat! Seven people, three dead, two seriously injured and one missing! Only finik was left with how many minor injuries. The seven heavenly kings in the sky can be said to exist in name only. "We... Would be damaged in this tiny place..." finik sighed heavily. He doesn''t matter. Fifty thousand soldiers died, but three of the seven heavenly kings died and one was missing, but he held his heart tightly! This is his comrades in arms who have been with him for many years. Their friendship even goes beyond blood. "My Lord, my subordinates think that the other party is probably just bluff." At the moment, the city Lord of nuka walked up to finik with a depressed face, "you see, they don''t pursue. It''s likely that there are only so many troops! If we reorganize the team and rush back, we will be able to avenge several adults!" Finik walked back and forth with his back hands. It seems difficult to make a decision. This time, the five nation invasion plan was blocked, and he did not know how the actions of marquis Sheila and aikosbang were. Finik looked at his subordinates with low morale. In this case, even if they were rolled with quantity, the estimated loss would be higher than expected. "Camp until it''s light." finik finally decided to slow down: "or domoni can bring me some information." He knew domoni''s character and was probably moving behind the enemy at this time. Suddenly, finik felt that Tianyi Empire seemed to underestimate the five human kingdoms in this tiny place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, different from the expectation of Tianyi Empire, after the enemy retreated, the God selected army of Windy City picked up the shape and left the beach as fast as possible. The first and second objectives of this operation have been accomplished. Then there is the third goal, the safe withdrawal of troops. Gu Tianyuan''s idea is to continuously attract the Tianyi Empire to put troops on the brote kingdom. Therefore, every battle will give the illusion that the enemy does not have much combat power. Gao Mingyang took the Shenxuan army one step ahead, while Zhao Nan and his party were on the beach. As the back of the hall, they saw whether the other party would suddenly fight back. The result of this pursuit was quite good. It was a little pity that he failed to kill finik, the strongest of the floating seven day king. As for the God selected army of Tianyi Empire, the level is almost the same as that of listening to the wind city. "It seems that the way for the chosen one is really long." "Brother, what are you talking about?" little Anya asked curiously. Zhao Nan smiled, touched his head and said, "say that your vowel is broken. But this skill can''t be too exposed. Once the enemy understands the principle, it''s very simple to defend." Little Lori nodded and suddenly said, "Hey, where''s Sister Feng?" Zhao Nan was stunned. He always subconsciously ignored the existence of the king of the wind. But someone asked, he also opened the connection between himself and the No. 1 separated body again... When the No. 1 separated body and the king of the wind do that kind of thing, it can stimulate the heart. "It seems that I caught a good mouse..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked strange: "and number one, you''re too much!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the small trees. Domoni''s wings were torn. The whole person hung her body and lay on the ground like a bitch. Her neck was wrapped by the whip made of black dragon scales. The other end of the whip was held in ye ruofeng''s hand. At the moment, domoni, with her head down and little tongue out, was licking the No. 1 split shoe. Chapter 635 "How about it? Is this new toy OK?" Ye ruofeng chuckled at the moment. The girl''s will will will change anytime and anywhere. She wanted to kill each other, but suddenly changed her attention and decided to teach this rare female Tianyi man well. "People thought that this cheap woman''s character would be very troublesome. I just didn''t expect that she would break down at once without doing so. It''s true." Ye ruofeng said in a cold voice of dissatisfaction, pulled the black dragon scale whip in her hand, and made domoni''s head lift back hard, "you will be my pet in the future, do you know?" "Yes... Yes... Master..." Domoni, trembling all over, showed a struggling look on her face. Her delicious words finally made her eyes completely lose vitality. She''s like a puppet. "Bitch, bitch! You are a bitch!" Ye ruofeng''s laughter suddenly became very loud. At this moment, No. 1 split suddenly trembled, and then his face changed. Its consciousness has been replaced by noumenon. At the moment, ye ruofeng seemed to feel something and said with a smile, "when will you really come with others?" "The agreement is very clear." "But people have found you a fun toy again?" ye ruofeng bargained, "bitch, don''t go to please your other owner!" Domoni lowered her head without saying a word and slowly crawled to the foot of No. 1. Unexpectedly, she was kicked away by Zhao Nan. Ye ruofeng doesn''t care about this behavior. "Don''t kill this man. He''ll be useful in the future. Bring her back! Besides, get your clothes ready and don''t appear strangely!" After that, the number one split disappeared with the wind. "The days are so long..." Licked the black dragon scale whip in his hand, and the king of the wind beat domoni with crazy whip speed, and said with a fanatical smile: "you say yes, right, right?" Screams echoed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Consciousness returned to the body, Zhao Nan rubbed the eyebrows. Once the No. 1 separation releases control, it will really find some extremely dangerous things. Zhao Nan secretly glanced at Ye Anya, who was waiting for ye ruofeng''s return. It was thought to herself that the action of depriving the Lingzi skill of the king of the wind formulated by him and feinina should be accelerated. After waiting for a moment, the king of the wind slowly flew out of the woods. With her coming back, naturally, there was the floating king domoni. After changing into a new suit, domoni''s face was very pale and her eyes were still empty. In such a short time, it''s not very good to let domoni completely collapse. The method used by No. 1 separation and the king of the wind is estimated to be very good? Nevertheless, Zhao Nan is not willing to share the time of No. 1 separation again... He is worried that he will not be able to control it. For the king of the wind suddenly caught a floating king, the people were very nervous. But no matter how much hostility people have towards domoni, she just stands behind ye ruofeng like a puppet, lifeless. Zhao Nan frowned. When he took back No. 1, his intention was to let the king of the wind catch domoni, not this way to give each other freedom of action. Suddenly, from the position of her neck, a piece of gold could be vaguely seen. It seems to be wearing something like a collar. Zhao Nan looked at ye ruofeng quietly, but the other party sensitively hugged and responded with a smile. Zhao Nan was stunned. Although the king of the wind was sometimes very arrogant, he was not the kind of person who had no plan. That means she''s absolutely sure she can control domoni well? "In short, she is now my private property and a obedient pet." People looked at each other, it seems difficult to accept this statement. However, Zhao Nan has a lot of experience in controlling others, and there are indeed many secret treasures in the paradise world. The king of the wind didn''t put a time bomb by his side. Domoni is also a floating king. If she suddenly recovers her mind and then makes a sneak attack, Zhao Nan can''t stop her, let alone ye ruofeng. "Then let her follow for the time being." Zhao Nan quickly decided, "don''t get close to us within 500 meters." Five hundred meters, even if she suddenly sneaked in, Zhao Nan was sure she could cope with it. "Well, well, we''re all together at last. Let''s hurry back to meet Mingyang and them." feinina hurried to the end. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly shook his head and said, "No. in fact, our task is over about the brote battlefield. Next, I will not participate in any war." "What does it mean not to participate in...?" Xu Yang asked vaguely. Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and said, "I have discussed with Gu Tianyuan privately. In this war, Tianyi empire is temporarily above the most high-end combat power, only reaching the level of the floating king. At the same time, the floating king is also the limit we can eat. Once the floating king is damaged here, Tianyi empire is likely to send more powerful people to fight." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said confidently: "At that time, if we can''t cope with it, I''m afraid we can''t find anyone among the five gods who can compete with the enemy. Of course, I mean a small-scale battle. Once we encounter a large-scale battle and the other party wants to escape, we may not be able to catch up. Let''s see this time? The floating King escaped two, and we can only watch." "Oh... Gu Tianyuan means to give each other the illusion that we have done our best, just like boiling frogs in warm water, and slowly let Tianyi Empire send troops, and then as a source of experience for the electors of the five kingdoms to quickly improve their level... Finally feed the war with war." Linglong subconsciously said. Zhao Nan nodded, "this is the plan." "Wait a minute, if so, we won''t lose much?" Tuoba Xiaocao immediately objected: "to be honest, I don''t express any opinion whether you participate or not, but I won''t accompany you if you want me to give up the war." The youngest son of a floating heavenly king has made the black gun King fight hard and can''t die. This sense of powerlessness probably stimulated her. There are some elements of violence. This may be the hidden danger caused by the asymmetry of realm and power that little youni said. As Zhao Nan knows, the top ten kings in the XL world except him and phinina are promoted by following their inner desires, so their character will be very extreme. "Tuoba, you are the legendary level... How many levels do you think you can improve after a war? Level two, level three, or directly rush to the epic level?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "you shouldn''t be able to easily get the crystallization of the top spirit?" "I''ll talk about the future. If it''s a big deal, I''ll stop at level 69 and find a way to crystallize." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t care about the tunnel. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "if you have a chance now, you can get a lot of top crystals. How do you choose?" "That''s needless to say? Of course, it''s crystallization first. It''s a big deal to experience. I''ll start a war again... Wait, what did you just say?" Tuoba Xiaocao just reacted and looked stunned. "Let''s go back to the King City of Tanya first." Zhao Nan avoided and didn''t answer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The withdrawal of Zhao Nan and his party from the war soon spread to Gu Tianyuan, ximenyu, Guan Qingfeng and listening to the wind city. In this regard, his explanation is that a task is about to reach the deadline. If you don''t start to complete it, the corresponding punishment will be very serious and do great damage to yourself. We are all players. We understand that the mission deadline is coming and we have to do it. Besides, people heard that Lord Feng had done a lot of things in this war... Even the war was almost caused by him. He had made such a great experience for the God selected troops of the five countries. Now he quit because of things, it seems that he has a taste of success. This is undoubtedly a battle that can soar to a higher level, and it is a battle that gathers the existing players of the former Huaxia state. The scale has reached a situation that can not be controlled by one or two people. It''s just that the Lord of the windy city doesn''t participate. It doesn''t mean that the God selected army of the Windy City won''t participate in the war. Besides, the main battlefield this time is in the brote kingdom. Basically, there''s no need to listen to the Windy City, a level 6 city. So listen to the main exit of Fengcheng and quit. Without such a powerful guy competing for senior Tianyi Aboriginal professionals, many people are happy. The general environment is against Tianyi Empire, but there are still many careful thoughts under this theme. At the same time, as Zhao Nan said, if Tianyi Empire believes that it can eat the five countries with the highest combat power to the level of floating heavenly king, it may be uncertain whether it will continue to send higher combat power. Of course, most of the positive statements are, but there are many people, and some negative statements are unknowingly spread out. These negative statements are nothing more than "listening to the wind city Lord''s fear of death", "turning ruthless after taking benefits in the early stage", "selfishness" and so on. But people heard that the Lord of the windy city made a large number of God selected troops soar in aikosbang, and had already won a large number of supporters. Both sides insisted on their own words. Under the cloud of war, there was also a verbal battle without gunsmoke. And just as the war of words became more and more intense, and even gradually forgot the original intention, as the protagonist of the discussion, the Lord of listening to the wind, had arrived at the king''s city of Tanya and met the prince of Achilles again. Chapter 636 The prince''s face is naturally not very good-looking. Whether her majesty fell into a trap in the floating city or the sudden invasion of the Tianyi Empire, Achilles was confused. "I didn''t give you Youluo to bring so many disasters." In the face of the prince''s questioning, Zhao Nan sighed, motioned for the other party to calm down a little, and then said, "first of all, don''t use the ambiguous wording of ''give it to me''. In addition, the five countries are victims of what happened in the floating city." Achilles sneered: "in the final analysis, who proposed the alliance?" Zhao Nan had to say reluctantly, "I''m sorry, Tianyi Empire has decided to invade the five countries in advance. Even if this alliance meeting is not held, we agree that we need to face the invasion of Tianyi empire." Achilles slightly changed his face and frowned: "it''s impossible. The distance between Tianyi Empire and the five countries is far from here, even if it wants to recover the defeat of the Empire on the night of war from other countries." This is the palace of the royal city of Tanya. Marquis Silva''s troops came and left in a hurry, so there was not much damage here. On the same day, after Achilles brought people back to the King City, it only took a few days to repair it, and the King City of Tanya returned to its original appearance. There were only Zhao Nan and Achilles in the study. At this time, Zhao Nan just looked at Achilles quietly in the face of his incomprehension. His Highness''s eyes were very calm, and there was no sign of concession. After a moment, Zhao Nan whispered, "akyus, how long have you been in the temple alliance?" Achilles was stunned. It was no secret when he joined the temple alliance. If you want to check, just calculate the time when he left the kingdom. Therefore, his royal highness did not hesitate, "it has been 15 years since I left galenia at the age of 12." "In fifteen years, you can become the leader of the temple alliance." Zhao Nan nodded, "and you can get a place to enter the abandoned land. I think your highness must be favored by the temple alliance." But Achilles said, "don''t say these useless words." "Fifteen years... I don''t know how much your highness knows about the concept of ''era''?" Zhao Nan said faintly: "I think your highness may know some." Sure enough, Achilles frowned, like all vigilance, and hesitated for a moment: "what does the era have to do with the invasion of the Tianyi Empire?" "If I say that somewhere in the territory of the five countries, it is suspected that there are relics of a certain era, does your highness think the reason for Tianyi Empire to send troops this time is enough?" But Achilles blurted out: "they also..." Suddenly stop. But the owner of the windy city is a man with sharp ears. Zhao Nan looked at Achilles with a dignified face and slowly said, "Your Highness just said... Also?" Achilles immediately sank his face and did not respond. However, Zhao Nan thought it was invisible and whispered, "can I understand that the temple alliance actually knows what happened?" He looked at Achilles as if he thought of something, rubbed his eyebrows and said to himself: "I can even think that your Highness''s return to the kingdom of galenia this time is not so simple as to complete the original agreement with me? In the final analysis, based on the time you return to the King City of Tanya, there is still a long time before the abandoned land is opened." So far, Achilles closed his eyes. Zhao Nan did not relax and said, "I even suspect that the temple alliance has also given your highness a task... For example, inquire about era relics? Or..." This time, Zhao Nan suddenly interrupted. Because his highness cut off what he wanted to say quite accurately. "Stop talking." Achilles finally opened his eyes. "I don''t want to investigate this matter. In addition, you''d better not go deep into what you know... Some things you can''t bear, and some people you can''t resist." "So..." Zhao Nan said calmly, "well, just think I didn''t say anything." Chris stood up and said, "now that you Luo has returned safely, go and prepare. We have plenty of time to start in three days." "Wait, I have something I want to talk to you about the number of places in the abandoned land." Zhao Nan suddenly called Achilles. Achilles showed a puzzled expression. Zhao Nan whispered, "I need more places." Chris shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. With my permission, I can only bring one more person at most, and you still need to pretend to be the talent of the temple alliance!" "With your authority... Then not with your authority?" Zhao Nan said, "can I think who else can bring more people?" "You want to..." As if he had thought of what the other party was going to do, his royal highness finally couldn''t calm down, "it''s too chaotic... Doesn''t it make me betray the alliance temple?" "If it''s the crystallization of the divine soul, your highness also hopes to let her majesty enjoy it?" Zhao Nan said, "if more people hunt it, will it be easier for her majesty to get the crystallization she needs in the future? Heaven and man, legendary... Even epic. And if her highness the prince doesn''t participate, who knows?" Achilles suddenly looked at Zhao Nan with a sneer, "or do you think it''s really no problem to say such treacherous words in front of me?" "Your Highness has ignored the safety of her majesty?" "How dare you!" "No." No and dare not are two concepts. Achilles stared at Zhao Nan with gunpowder for a long time. A strong killing machine came out of the prince''s highness and was easily caught by Zhao Nan with Lingzi skill. However, after aikesbang''s visit, Zhao Nan didn''t take the threat of the prince in mind. "Three days later, let''s go!" Finally, his royal highness left such a sentence and fell out of his sleeve. Looking at the back of the prince leaving, Zhao Nan sighed and said to herself, "don''t blame me, Achilles. After all... The position of the God elect and the temple alliance has been decided long ago. Don''t you want to get rid of us as the root of the disaster?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little master, wait for me... And don''t sneak out of the palace!" In the Tanya palace, the cat girl followed Ye Anya with an embarrassed face, walking and persuading. Ye Anya stopped and said with her finger: "My brother and the prince are talking about things. Don''t me. My sister-in-law goes back to listen to Fengcheng and picks up my niece! Sister Xu Yang is busy translating again, and I can''t understand a word of those books! Sister Feng can''t see anyone all day. I don''t know where to go with that Tianyi woman! Then sister Xiaocao says I won''t let me get close to her! Now even Locke cares about love all day! And the stupid cat of caoros, who hasn''t woken up yet! " Little Anya, who tooted her mouth, looked at the night moon with sadness and anger and asked, "you said, what else can I do if I don''t sneak out of the palace? Do you want me to deal with state affairs with her majesty?" "Haven''t I been accompanying my little master?" the night moon said helplessly. Ye Anya narrowed her eyes and said, "so you should accompany me outside the palace now!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Wait, are you listening to my brother or me now?" "Nature belongs to the little master." "That''s all right! Let''s go out!" "In the Imperial Palace, everyone listens to you. However, adults are also for the safety of the little master." "I''m so angry! Your elbows are outward!" yeann Arden turned her head and angrily took the road before. "Isn''t there anything fun?" Suddenly, a confused voice came, which seemed to be the sound of falling over something. In the corridor ahead, a maid in the palace fell to the ground. Beside her, some food and tableware fell disorderly, and her face was frightened. In front of the door, two palace knights were stationed. At this time, I only heard an angry voice from the room: "don''t bother me! Get out of here!" Seeing the maid sobbing in a low voice, picking up the food on the ground and leaving, ye Anya asked curiously, "eh, who is so angry?" The night moon stretched out her hand and pulled La yeanya and said, "little master, it seems that the elf man brought back by adults from aikesbang is called Mar. we''d better not get too close." Ye Anya''s eyes turned, suddenly attached her ears to the cat and whispered something. The night moon''s face looked embarrassed and hesitated: "little master, isn''t that good?" "Don''t you just have a look? What''s wrong?" Ye Anya hummed and said, "this guy seems to be completely unable to use his power. Just ordinary people are not afraid!" Knowing that if she didn''t promise to peek, she might have to face the little master''s request to leave the palace. Helpless, the cat girl had to copy Ye Anya with one hand, take a few quick steps, turn into a breeze, blow in front of the two bodyguards and walk around the room. A window was opened inside, and they looked in through the window. The room was in a mess. The ground was full of debris of various furniture and furniture, and there was basically nothing intact except the bed and a stool. At this time, mal sat on the only intact stool with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Night moon, what is this guy doing?" "Seems to be thinking about something? Little master, why don''t we leave? This man seems to be in a bad mood." At this moment, mal suddenly stood up and felt wildly on the ground! Suddenly, he picked up a broken wood and broke it hard. When one end of the broken wood broke into a sharp shape, I saw him stabbing his body with the broken wood! Chapter 637 Mar''s self mutilation surprised Ye Anya and the cat girl who were peeking out of the window. It was too late to say anything to stop them. The broken wood now looked like a wooden cone and went straight into mal''s chest. The blood was naturally sprayed out, but mal didn''t make any screams. He endured the pain, picked up a broken lens from the ground and held it in front of him. The other hand pulled out the wooden awl and was still on the ground. Next, he opened his wound more cruelly! Ye Anya couldn''t bear such a bloody scene after all and gave a soft scold! "Who!" Mal turned his head, his head was scattered, his eyes were covered with blood, like a ghost. He walked towards the windowsill step by step. With each step, his legs trembled, as if he would fall at any time! The cat girl has subconsciously taken out the sickle of disaster. However, the huge black sickle did not give mal any obstacle. He''s still close. "Little master, this guy is too dangerous. Let''s leave quickly and inform Lord Nan!" The night moon hurriedly said. Ye Anya shook her head and said softly, "no, this man has lost consciousness... Look." When the night moon looked carefully, she really found that although her eyes were terrible, they didn''t have the focus at all. It was just a simple instinct to keep his body moving forward. At this moment, mal walked slowly to the windowsill and was blocked. He stretched out his hands as if to grasp something. In the end, his body softened, and the whole person lay on the windowsill and fainted. "He will bleed too much and die... Night moon, tell your brother to come quickly." Xiao Anya said calmly. They worked together to help mal up. At the moment, the two palace Knights waiting outside the door pushed the door, but they saw Master Wang''s sister and Lord Ye Anya''s guards, who quickly and respectfully greeted him. "Find someone to clean up here and change another room." Ye Anya said calmly, "don''t go out quietly." "This..." "Can''t you hear?" Ye Anya''s voice increased a little. Somehow, the two palace Knights felt vaguely in awe in front of the white haired girl, as if they were pressed by something invisible. But after taking a deep breath, this feeling, like illusion, no longer exists. The two palace Knights looked at each other and had to do so. Master Wang''s sister. Now in the kingdom of galenia, there is no noble minister who can compare with that adult in status except his Highness The Prince of Achilles! When Zhao Nan heard the letter, mal had been placed in another room. He was lying in bed. The wound on his body seemed to have been simply bandaged, but it was still bleeding. Ye Anya and Yeyue sat tightly to one side. When Zhao Nan was about to speak, ye Anya had fired a lot of shots: "brother, I tell you, if I didn''t accidentally pass by with the night moon and accidentally see this guy hurt himself, he would probably die like this! So, how can you blame my sister who made great achievements by chance!" "I threw you into the street by chance." Zhao Nan was not angry. "Really! When to throw it?" Ye Anya shook Zhao Nan''s arm and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I know the way home!" "Ghost spirit." Zhao Nan patted Ye Anya''s head. Without the meaning of blame, she hurried to Mar''s front and checked it. The position of the wound is in the chest, completely the position of the heart. Seeing the wound, Zhao Nan probably thought of what Mar would do to hurt herself... Mar''s heart had been damaged by Locke when she was in aikosbang. Even if the wound healed, the heart had already died. He has no heartbeat, but uses a power stove to maintain the function of his body. Probably to prove this to myself, I will treat myself so ruthlessly. This guy was disassembled by Zhao Nan. After waking up, he kept silent and didn''t eat or drink. But even so, it can still maintain activity. From a flesh and blood elf man, he suddenly found that he was a non living monster. It was very uncomfortable. Naturally, it was certain. I don''t know what master Iverson thought and made such a work of half man and half magic tool. A moment later, after some charity, mal''s wound had stopped bleeding. And before long, he had woken up. After waking up, Mar didn''t have any excitement. He just stared at Zhao Nan tightly, his eyes were full of some flame like light, but it soon faded down. He realized that he was just stimulating the operation of the power furnace, but the power furnace did not accelerate for long, and suddenly slowed down. Zhao Nan is an additional limiting circuit, which limits mal''s action all the time. "I told you when you woke up. If you want to find out what happened to you, you must stay with me." Zhao Nan said coldly, "but if you continue this behavior, I may consider temporarily closing your consciousness and letting you live in a deep sleep." Mal sneered and held his face. "You do it yourself," Zhao Nan finally said. After saying that, he motioned for ye Anya and the night moon to follow him away. Mal has no strength at all now. Unless someone comes to help, he can''t leave the room by himself anyway. "Brother... Are you still angry?" Zhao Nan walked ahead without saying a word. Ye Anya followed closely. "If you are angry, can you still stand here?" Zhao Nan shook her head, "You''re right. If you hadn''t happened, mal would have died. Although half of his body is magic tools, the power stove only replaces the heart. Most of his body still needs blood to support it. If he loses too much blood, he will also die. However... It''s better not to approach him. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want anyone to approach him now." Ye Anya suddenly said, "brother, in fact, about Pompeii city, instead of always starting from Locke and mal, why not find the survivors of Pompeii city? If Iverson had been alive, he would certainly find his own people? Maybe Iverson has been with the survivors of Pompeii city? Although there are still more than two years left." Zhao Nan was stunned and said curiously, "strange, I don''t seem to have told you any specific time? How do you know?" Little Lori picked her nose and said proudly, "who do you think I am? Even if you don''t say it, my sister-in-law will say it!" Zhao Nan had no doubt. She reached out and patted Ye Anya on the head and said softly, "well, I have my own plan for Pompeii city." Pompeii''s mission. Zhao Nan does have her own plan. Any reward is very ordered. If you don''t complete it, you''ll feel sorry for yourself. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s not difficult to defeat the Principality of nordor under the eyes of the great powers and barbarians as long as the Tianyi empire is defeated. However, it is not difficult to destroy nordo. The difficulty lies in the fact that the specific requirement of the task is to revive the complete supreme masterpiece, that is, the "scholar''s anger" is a two conditional task. To say the least, other rewards for tasks are not to mention. Level rewards alone are somewhat precious... After the legendary level, especially now he is at level 66, the larger the experience value required for each level promotion, and the slower the level promotion. Then the reward level of the task is very precious later... So it seems that the later the task is, the greater the value it will be completed. The most ideal state is that when Zhao Nan can advance to the epic level... The range of 76. Then, with the level of reward, you can directly reach level 79, and then start preparing to advance to become the first star level of gods. "That''s right." Zhao Nan seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped, "come to my room with the night moon in the evening." "Evening!" Ye Anya was stunned. "Room..." night moon''s face was stunned. "Why at night? It''s mysterious. What are you doing?" Ye Anya asked quietly. Zhao Nan said bluntly, "it''s confidential for the time being, and it''s more convenient at night. You''ll know when you come... That''s it. I still have some things to deal with. Don''t sneak away." Relying on Zhao nan to leave quickly, ye Anya suddenly grabbed the palm of the night moon and said wholeheartedly: "is my brother finally awakened and wants to be a meat eating man? You have to come on!" "Little master... You think too much. Don''t adults still call you?" Ye Anya''s face changed slightly. She hugged her body with her hands and said in horror: "no, my brother has not only become a meat eating system, but also a * * that even her sister will not let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The library set up in the palace is quiet. The first Dean of listening wind college seems to like working with a dim light in this bleak environment. Suddenly there was a light sound of footsteps. Xu Yang raised his head and saw Zhao Nan coming. "How''s the translation?" "The ancient book you brought back from aikesbang is almost full of information about the dream capital, and its geographical location is not mentioned at all." Xu Yang shook his head: "there are too many words to analyze, and the early stage may take a long time. But it will speed up slowly." Zhao Nan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t be too tired." "It''s all right. The more difficult the translated words are, the higher the level of sub occupation will be, which is also good for me." Xu Yang shook his head and said, "moreover, the game time of the saint is the inspiration I get from ancient books and created to advance heaven and man." Zhao Nan nodded. Xu Yang suddenly said, "teacher Ulysses once said that God''s elect can use power, but he only knows it but doesn''t know why. If I have time, I''d better specialize in some principles." "The saint said so?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "Yes, is there a problem?" Xu Yang asked curiously, "I feel it makes sense." "Oh... No problem." Zhao Nan smiled, but he firmly wrote it down in his heart. Know it but don''t know why? "By the way, you came to me just to see the progress of translation?" Xu Yang suddenly said. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "yes. I''m going to let you come to my room tonight. I have something I want to talk to you about." "Today... Tonight?" "Well, Anya and night moon. What''s the problem? If it''s inconvenient, go to your room or Anya''s room." "No... No." Chapter 638 "For... Why do I dress like this?" In the night wind, he was wearing a close fitting long skirt with a style like a cheongsam. He was extremely embarrassed to reach out to cover the night moon at his neckline. Because of the length of the skirt, he had to walk with very unfamiliar small steps. "Because this is a good opportunity! So show your best." Ye Anya said righteously, "there are so many clothes in the imperial palace. I think it''s best to count them on you!" "But... But little master, why are you dressed like this again?" "Me?" Ye Anya looked down at her clothes. It''s far fetched to say clothes. From the breastplate, shoulder armor, hand armor, skirt armor and even the silver boot armor on the legs, as well as the face armor on the head, almost in addition to the hands and face, it is completely sealed. Xiao Anya knocked the chest armor from her heart, made a clang sound, and said with a puzzled expression: "I feel very good!" "I... I always feel bad. I''d better go back and change back to my original clothes!" said the night moon. She quickly wanted to turn around and leave. Unfortunately, the position of the skirt is too narrow. Without taking two steps, the cat girl has a tendency to fall to the ground, and is pulled by Ye Anya, who is quick-sighted and handy! "Night moon, if there is any problem, you shout, and I will save you... No, it''s to prevent people from coming in!" Wearing bright armor, ye Anya, who was walking with a voice like a puppet, patted her chest and said. Bang, bang -! "Anya, night moon?!" Suddenly a startled voice came. They turned around and saw Xu Yang. They couldn''t help but be stunned... How could sister Xu Yang be here along this road? "How did you two dress like this?" Xu Yang looked at the cat girl''s embarrassment and Xiao Anya''s stiff posture. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "little guy, how did you look like a clown?" "Sister Yang, you don''t know... Well, we have a reason anyway!" Ye Anya hurriedly said, "if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. If you want to be busy, go and do something. Don''t worry about us!" "Let''s go together," Xu Yang said with a smile. "Together?" "Yes, didn''t you go to your brother to discuss something?" Xu Yang blinked. "It shouldn''t be. Is there anything else?" "Wait, together?" Ye Anya opened her eyes, pointed to herself, then pointed to the night moon and Xu Yang, and said, "I, you, and you? Three together!!" "Well, your brother means three together." "No, no, my brother is really going to become a * * this time!!!" Bang -! This was the sound of knocking something hard. Ye Anya just felt dizzy in her head. Then she heard Zhao Nan''s slightly angry voice, "what did you just say?" "Ghost!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, what have you been thinking about all day?" After the brief riot, Zhao Nan, who was sitting down, understood what ye Anya was thinking from the cat girl''s clothes. At the moment, ye Anya, who is very embarrassed, is busy taking off her armor, while the more embarrassing night moon blushes to the root of her ears and doesn''t dare to raise her head. And Xu Yang kept chuckling. "Who made you not say it clearly?" Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows, cleared his throat and said, "let you come tonight to let you go to a place." "Where?" the three blinked at the same time. Zhao Nan nodded. Suddenly, the three jade parts of the world came out, and went to the door at the same time. They entered the invisible state and guarded. Seeing Zhao Nan''s cautious appearance made the three more curious. At this time, the white light flashed in Zhao Nan''s hand, and a small irregular fragment appeared. I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. "When you hear about the promotion, just choose to accept it directly." Zhao Nan whispered, "I''ll explain everything later." For Zhao Nan''s words, there will be no distrust of Xu Yang. After hearing a prompt sound different from the system, he chose to accept it without saying a word. Suddenly she leaned against the sofa, finally closed her eyes and fell asleep safely. "Brother... This is..." "It''s all right. It''s just that the spirit went to another place." Zhao nanrou said, "well, it''s your turn." At this time, ye Anya looked at each other like the night moon and seemed hesitant. Zhao Nan didn''t see their spirit reach the XL world for a long time. She couldn''t help frowning and subconsciously said, "don''t you... Don''t you believe me?" If so, to be honest, Zhao Nan will feel a little uncomfortable. However, due to the rules of the XL world, he can''t explain this time in simple words. "No!" They said at the same time. At the moment, looking at Zhao Nan''s puzzled look, ye Anya sighed, looked scared and said, "brother, I''ll tell you a story... But you can''t be angry!" "What''s the matter..." Zhao Nan was stunned and then looked surprised: "you!" At present, ye Anya and the night moon reached over the debris at the same time, but as the initiator of the debris, Zhao Nan did not get the information that they accepted the startup. But! Ye Anya and Yeyue, like Xu Yang, went directly to sleep! "No..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan landed in the XL world from the designated place of the debris through the positioning of the debris, he was at the edge of a lake. At the moment, on the green grass, Xu Yang''s body in the XL world has not fully stared up, and he naturally has no clothes on his body. But now she was covered with a white towel. And beside her are ye Anya and Yeyue. The clothes on the body are intact and the body is extremely solid. You don''t have to think about it. They arrived a step earlier and were covered up by Xu Yang. Zhao Nan was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t know whether to laugh or be depressed. After all, there was only one sentence left, "sure enough..." "My lord... I didn''t mean not to tell you." the night moon hurriedly said at the moment: "in fact, we haven''t logged in to the XL world since I met you." Zhao Nan sat down. Ye Anya and ye Yue are already XL world players. It''s a great surprise for him. At the same time, it was beyond his original intention to guide the three of them into the XL world and learn Lingzi technology this night. Of course, if you think about it carefully, if they are players here early in the morning, they can also save a lot of trouble. At least in terms of teaching, it will be much easier to change from three to one. "Wait... When did you start landing?" "Well... Not long after the disaster, about ten days." Ye Anya recalled, "I picked up a black stone by the river and came here." By the river Zhao Nan sighed bitterly, thinking that he and finina had competed with Tuoba grass in the underground temple, and that he had accidentally obtained fragments from aikesbang. That time was not dangerous. "Well, the river is just the river... Anyway, no one will pay attention to a stone by the river. In fact, it''s almost the same when it comes to concealment." Zhao Nan comforted herself and suddenly said, "so you''ve always liked to sleep in before, because you landed here?" Ye Anya nodded very cute. "In the strategy copy, you were lying on the back of the night moon landing here!" Zhao Nan took a breath. Even he dare not do such a thing! "The night moon is safe on her back, and you and your sister-in-law are still there? And it''s boring to brush copies. I have a lot of fun here." Ye Anya said naturally. At this time, the night moon hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t blame the little master. At that time, her heart problem was still solved and she was in poor health. But here, there was no problem with the little master." "Well, I accept this explanation, but I can''t forgive it." Zhao Nan said positively, "don''t do this again in the future." At this time, ye Anya and the night moon looked at each other again. Zhao Nan frowned: "there''s nothing else you haven''t told me?" Ye Anya bit her teeth, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhao Nan timidly and said, "brother, there are two more things... But the tree¡° "Don''t be angry, right?" Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and pressed Ye Anya''s head. "Come on, your brother, my heart is still strong." "Then I said..." Ye Anya swallowed Tiankou waterway: "it was... At the beginning, I appeared in listening to the wind city, not by accident... I found your whereabouts from the intelligence island, and then bought the... Method through the thick fog tunnel." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The evil spirit incident on that day was not a good memory. Of course, from the result, it was quite perfect. "I''m also surprised that there is no such coincidence at the end of the day." Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "let the past be the past, and the important thing is the present." Ye Anya nodded, "but it''s strange that I''ve been buying your intelligence all the time, but suddenly I can''t buy it. Then one day, the intelligence island suddenly collapsed." If you can''t buy it, it''s probably after you get the rune given by the saint and get some protection. Zhao Nan thought. Zhao Nan did not delve into this question, but directly asked, "what''s the other thing?" Ye Anya suddenly stepped back two steps. The night moon also retreated two steps at the same time. Ye Anya whispered, "tell you another ghost story..." The bodies of the two men were directly suspended, and gradually came close together, and then the two large and small figures gradually overlapped. After a flash of pink light, another figure appeared in front of him. Month! Chapter 639 Month. A mysterious woman with only one name. She has two identities. One is a cheater like ximenyu. At the same time, she is also an indigo mark player second only to the king in XL world, and she once had a positive fight with Zhao Nan. Ximenyu and Zhao Nan have discussed in many ways who this mysterious female cheater is. But two people want to break their heads and don''t understand that a person''s name, even the name transmitted from the mail, will have only one word name. Therefore, you can only exit the rare props whose names have been changed. But after being surprised again and again, Zhao Nan seemed to find that the solitary moon under the crimson king was in front of his own eyes, and he was still the most familiar person around him! "I''m a little confused. You''d better tell me what''s going on first." Zhao Nan tries to relax herself. At this moment, he was not alarmed. He just felt that it was the end of the day to talk at night... "The things of the cheaters and the things like this now." But at this time, the ''moon'' took off the mask on his face, revealing a bit like Ye Anya and a bit like the night moon, but he had a very charming and beautiful face. With a more surprised tone than Zhao Nan, he said with a quite mature voice: "brother... Your Lingzi skills are so strong!" Speaking of Lingzi technology, when she first arrived, Zhao Nan didn''t feel the existence of Lingzi technology from ye Anya and night moon, even in the global world. But since the two cooperated with each other, a very powerful spirit skill came from the moon. It can''t compare with him or finina, but it''s almost the limit of the first stage. "This is me." Zhao Nan sighed and turned a mask on her face. The moon was stunned and finally said, "it was your brother you... Ogu. The eleventh king of the world that I met in the sky arena that day." Zhao Nan subconsciously glanced at Xu Yang, who had not yet awakened, and said, "there is plenty of time here. Let''s start over. Let''s talk about you first." This is a very unexpected acquaintance. There are many doubts between the two, which can only be explained carefully. Let''s start with the look of the moon. Ye Anya was once a member of the fraudster. One year before the great disaster, she had first invested in the global game. After the disaster officially opened, she, like many fraudsters, received some gifts from the beginning. Just different from ximenyu''s cherished career scroll, ye Anya gets a cat girl who reaches her pet space in the way of human pets. Then she got a very precious task from the night moon. Little Lori changed her job and became her current career, and cat girl also got the corresponding career. Moreover, the relationship between the two professions is still light and shadow. They share an ability called "soul combination". They merge and become a new individual with more outstanding abilities in all aspects, as well as a complete career - night moon dancer. After entering the XL world, only when they are the "Moon" can their Lingzi technology be born. Once separated, Lingzi technology will no longer exist. This is why Zhao Nan, ye Anya and Yeyue have lived together for so long and have not found their identities. "In this way, the month really hasn''t appeared for a long time. The XL world is also the real world since Pompeii city." Zhao Nan wanted to understand some strange places, "Oh, so you knew how to find the residence of senior scholars in Pompeii city that day, because you bought information from the intelligence island in advance?" "That''s not true." Yue smiled: "I heard you talking with sister Xu Yang in the yard that day. Anyway, you were not prepared for me at that time, so I copied it quietly. To tell you the truth, I was not interested in Pompeii city, but I didn''t expect you to join hands with ximenyu. I wanted to give you some trouble..." At that time, ye Anya estimated that there was only hidden hatred for Zhao Nan in her heart. However, after a long time, although Zhao Nan remembered that Xu Yang, who had lost her memory, helped translate the documents in Gu Yun''s hands, she didn''t remember whether ye Anya was present at that time. Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m surprised. When I fought with you that day, I always felt that you had the intention to avoid a frontal confrontation not far away." Zhao Nan stared at the moon with a frightened face and said, "you ghost spirit, you were in Pompeii city at that time. If I don''t save you... You want me to regret it all my life, don''t you?" If the moon dies in Pompeii city, then Think of Zhao Nan, his back is full of cold sweat. "Anyway, my brother didn''t know anything at that time. If I died, you wouldn''t know. Where would you regret it?" "Yue" put out his tongue. "It''s right to say so, but..." Zhao Nan sighed long and shook her head fiercely. "It''s all right. Everything disappears. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it... Can you separate first?" Ye Anya has always maintained the appearance of "Moon". There are too many feelings of disobedience! The two were very obedient and separated again, and Zhao Nan once again lost her sense of the Lingzi skill of the moon. She couldn''t help but secretly lament the magic of this unique ability in the XL world. "What''s the matter with the cheater?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "I heard ximenyu say that you seem to have contacted privately within a year after your first launch?" "That''s very simple. I''ve always just used the names on the Internet to communicate with them." Ye Anya whispered: "my mother said that false names should be used on the Internet, and no photos should be given to strangers. There are a lot of perverts on the Internet!" Zhao Nan did not loosen her eyebrows, but looked at Ye Anya seriously and said, "think about it carefully. Really no one knows your real identity?" "No, I never attend formal meetings. And even if I want to go, my parents won''t let me run around..." Ye Anya tilted her head. "However, if you know, there seems to be a person." "Zero?" Zhao Nan asked tentatively. He once heard Simon Yu say many things about the cheater, among which he mentioned the existence of such a person. The person who originally founded the organization "cheaters"... A mysterious person who has terrorist financial resources outside the catastrophe and can find out almost all coma symptoms at the same time. "Zero" is indeed a pseudonym. Yes, the real identity is unknown so far. "Well, that''s the guy. Because this is the person who sent the invitation letter." Ye Anya thought: "But I haven''t seen his real person. Then after the real disaster, I can have a ''soul combination'' with the night moon. For the first time, the ''soul combination'' can change a brand-new name, so I changed it to ''month'', and then continued to be a cheater with the identity of ''month''." Speaking of this, ye Anya despised the tunnel: "although they are cheaters, they are all a group of fools! There are few real prospects. I''ve been playing for some time and feel very boring. I haven''t been ''soul harmony'' for a long time." She glanced at the night moon and said, "another reason why I liked the ''soul combination'' at the beginning is that I can use the body of the ''moon'' to move freely. However, after I cured my body in the fantasy copy, I didn''t need it. Besides, once the ''soul combination'' is dominated by my consciousness, I feel it''s unfair to the night moon." It is not only the relationship between master and servant, but also the use of "soul combination" to be born into a new individual. No wonder Yeyue and ye Anya have always been inseparable, and the degree of adhesion to each other is much deeper than that between Zhao Nan and feinina. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The story between Ye Anya and the night moon is not long. But the twists and turns are really unimaginable. Zhao Nan can hardly imagine how ye Anya survived so many dangerous things when she was only 13 or 14 years old. "I really can''t look less at the bear children now..." Zhao Nan rubbed Ye Anya''s hair with a sigh. The so-called fate makes people. It turns out that there are still people behind it. Fate only establishes the relationship between two people, and all things that happen between them appear to be such a dramatic cause and effect under design and coincidence. "But it''s all over." "Elder brother, you have said this many times. Are you an old man?" Ye Anya said angrily. Zhao Nan smiled gently and said softly, "there''s no way. It''s the first time today that you and I talk so much like this. Just think I''m an old man. Besides, my eldest brother is like a father." Although we met a long time ago. However, Zhao Nan always felt that there seemed to be some awkward estrangement between Zhao Nan and ye Anya, but this magical trip to the XL world dissipated a lot of this awkward feeling. "But... If zero knows my identity, but I don''t know who he is..." Zhao Nan said: "You don''t need to worry about this. As long as you don''t participate in the activities of the fraudster in the future. Moreover, in your case, the other party also has scruples. I guess he may estimate what methods you use to cover up before you can become a fraudster with the name of ''month''. In other words, he is the only one who knows your real name. If someone gives you in the name of the fraudster through your real name If you send an email, he is likely to be ''zero'' or someone close to ''zero''. So no matter what, the secrets between you and him are equal. If it''s not very special, I don''t think ''zero'' will directly find you. If the other party really finds you, I''ll meet this mysterious guy for a while. " However, Zhao Nan kept another sentence in her heart. If you dare to touch my sister... Then I will make you regret why you can log in successfully instead of becoming a monster! Chapter 640 By the lake, ye Anya is playing in front of the lake. Maybe it''s because I haven''t logged in for a long time. I''m a little excited. Xu Yang still hasn''t woke up, but his body has gradually solidified. It seems that he can''t finish the real embodiment of his body in the XL world in more time. Zhao Nan and Yeyue had to sit aside and wait. "In fact, the little master also secretly landed several times. After that," the night moon suddenly bowed her head. Zhao Nan smiled. "Anya''s temperament should have been very active. It''s normal for girls at this age to be lively. It doesn''t matter. They can come often in the future. Speaking of this place, if they don''t fight, the conditions are much better than those outside." As the 11th king of XL world, and has practiced outside the circle not long ago, Zhao Nan''s survival points can afford Ye Anya''s dream life here. Moreover, as the indigo mark player of the quasi King moon, she probably has no less points. "But the little master liked to stay here at the beginning, not just because of his body." the night moon looked at Ye Anya who flew to the middle of the lake, and then gently said, "here, the little master can find some memories... We actually have a property on the Commercial Island." At this point, the night moon did not go on. However, the message she wants to express has been clearly transmitted to Zhao Nan''s heart. Zhao Nan''s lips trembled slightly. Suddenly, she felt heartache and muttered to herself, "virtual human... Mom." The night moon shook her head, "It''s just that we look a little alike. The little master said that parents are the only one and can''t be replaced by anyone. However, although she said so, the degree of nostalgia deepened day and night. For a period of time, in order to buy more perfect and emotional virtual people, we madly earned survival points and later joined the group of the king of crimson. In fact, the little master didn''t sleep all day because he was greedy for fun, but he was very short of points at that time. " She looked at Zhao Nan and said, "however, since the little master and adults met, the little master has not been so dependent on this side, and we haven''t logged in for nearly half a year. Today''s little master... Is the happiest day since I realized it." "I... never knew." Zhao Nan''s voice was a little hoarse, and her heart hurt again. She felt that her sight seemed blurred. If there is anyone else in the world who will make Zhao Nan feel indebted, guilty and self reproach, ye Anya is the only one. If it were not for this deep sense of guilt, Zhao Nan would not compromise to some extent in his attitude towards the king of the wind. In the final analysis, ye ruofeng has nothing to do with him. He cut off the king of the wind, but he has never been soft once. Maybe it''s the idea in Zhao Nan''s heart that finina wants to ask the king of the wind and come up with a plan to deprive Lingzi technology. "If you have a chance... Please take me to your residence." "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a cry of panic sounded. On the other side, Xu Yang woke up. He covered his white towel tightly with his hands and looked around. Whether that woman is suddenly in a strange place or naked, it is probably this reaction. "It''s not over yet." Zhao Nan shook her head. Walk to Xu Yang with the night moon. Of course, it needs some explanation. However, compared with Ye Anya''s problem, Xu Yang''s side is much easier. Just explain it simply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, can you write a novel about your two brothers and sisters?" If it was 40 minutes later, after listening to the story about the cheater and XL world, Xu Yang would show his expression, which was not unexpected to Zhao Nan. Ye Anya is in a very happy mood now. Hearing the speech, she directly hugged Xu Yang''s arm and said, "that must be written by sister Yang!" "Say well in advance, but my asking price is very high." Xu Yang pinched Ye Anya''s face and said, "just said you need points here, right? Just give me a buyout price of 1000 words and 1000 points!" "Ah, night moon, how many points do we have?" "Maybe I can write a Book of about two million words..." the cat girl thought for a while. "How cruel!" Xu Yang suddenly became embarrassed. Zhao Nan had to fight round and said, "well, stop making trouble. Seriously... Well, Xu Yang, you won''t blame me for hiding this all the time?" "What can you do?" Xu Yang shook his head. "Besides, there are restrictions in the world, and you can''t say it. Moreover, this time you got the props, didn''t you let me come first?" "Hey... My eyes are going to be blinded!" Ye Anya suddenly screamed. "Well, well, now that it''s clear, let''s leave here first." Zhao Nan hurriedly said: "go and meet feinina first. She''s already listening to the wind city''s landing and waiting for us." After that, a purple light was projected from the king''s mark on the back of Zhao Nan''s hand. What appeared in front of several people was a huge... Fighter. Looking at the magic of the world, Xu Yang had to be amazed. Three times the time flow rate, only a little familiar can create many high-tech products before major disasters, and even copy them into the secret treasures of the outside world, as well as experienced gambling fights, and even world intelligence can be purchased! "If I were the creator of this game, I must hate the guy who made the XL world." Xu Yang said subconsciously. While setting up the automatic navigation system on the fighter, Zhao Nan didn''t look back: "in fact, I really hate it. I''ll take you out of the circle once a chance, and you''ll know how much the global system hates the XL system." The annihilator is not as simple as joking. The weaker one, like the king of the sky, can''t carry it! And time is spent quietly in this kind of gossip. However, the landing place was very far away from the bamboo forest where Zhao Nan lived. Even at the speed of fighters, it took half a day to reach the destination. Outside the hut in the bamboo forest, there is a dining table. Zhao Nan made it by herself with the trunk. The tree trunk is divided into a circle to form a table, while the stool is just a polished stump. Although it is very simple, it has a unique flavor with the environment here. At this time, a lot of food and drinks have been placed on the tree table. As soon as the fighter plane landed, Xu Yang looked at the drink in front of him with great surprise, "this is... Cola, Fanta... Even unified green tea!" "It''s all bought with points." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "although the hut is simple, in fact, it''s full of familiar electrical appliances." At this time, feinina had opened the door of the cabin and came out with a plate and some tableware in her hand. "I calculated the time. You''re almost here, so I prepared some food first." Xu Yang suddenly sighed and whispered, "no wonder your feelings have been so good. You live this life here during your sleep." There seems to be a little resentment? Zhao Nan disturbed his cheek and said, "you can come often in the future." Xu Yang didn''t respond. He just walked up to feinina and said, "let me help you." "OK, sister." finina couldn''t help herself. "It seems that he told you the things before and after?" Xu Yang nodded. "I''ve basically said it. But now I still feel like I''ve had a dream." Zhao Nan sat down and drank the juice skillfully arrived by Ye Anya before he said, "there are still many things to sit down first." He looked at Ye Anya and said, "first of all, there are two people whose identities I want to officially tell you." Ye Anya was stunned. "Brother, do you mean that in addition to her sister-in-law, in fact, there are players here in our group?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "first, Tuoba. Her identity here is black gun king, and then Linglong is purple." Hearing this, ye Anya didn''t show too many surprised expressions, and even said, "I knew that there was no such special career in the world except sister Xiaocao." "You know?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help wondering. The night moon then said, "last time at the Huoshen mountain site, we fought with the black gun king with the identity of ''moon''. Later, when we saw Miss Tuoba''s fighting style, we had some conjectures." Zhao Nan and feinina immediately looked at each other. It was no better than it is now. At that time, the strength of the black gun king was unfathomable. But in this part of the world, even if the war is defeated, it will not really die. "It was really dangerous. We were almost defeated by sister Xiaocao. In the end, if Huoshen mountain didn''t erupt suddenly, it would be a big loss." Ye Anya angrily pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "brother, you must have caused the volcanic eruption, didn''t you!" Zhao Nan cleared her throat. Now it''s not time to settle her old grievances. "Now that you know about Tuoba, now I want to say the identity of another person. Anya... In fact, ye ruofeng is the king of the wind." Poof! Little loriton, who was drinking salt and soda, gushed out, and the night moon bounced up from the stump stool! "Brother, your ghost story is not good at all!" Zhao Nan said helplessly, "because this is a true story." "But... Isn''t the king of cocoa wind a man? And he''s still a special pervert!" As the quasi king of XL world and the top ten kings of XL world, why doesn''t Ye Anya understand? "It''s just a disguise." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can arrange for you to meet. But I want to leave here." This bamboo forest is a utopian place where Zhao Nan will not be invaded by the king of the wind at last. You can''t lose anything. Even your sister doesn''t have the feeling to say it! Chapter 641 The next thing is just to give ye Anya some complementary things that have happened while eating, and to introduce Xu Yang to the XL world in more detail. After the meal, we entered the real purpose of guiding us into the XL world. That is the problem of developing Lingzi technology for Xu Yang, ye Anya and Yeyue. Among the three, Xu Yang''s level soared the most. She almost reached level 59 from the end of level 51, and she was not as capable of "soul harmony" as ye Anya and night moon. At this time, the three sat quietly on the grass outside the hut and closed their eyes. Zhao Nan is responsible for the development of Lingzi technology between Ye Anya and Yeyue, while feinina is responsible for stimulating Xu Yang. As for ye Anya, it doesn''t mean that after her "soul combination", she can ignore her Lingzi skills¡® The Lingzi skill of the month after "soul combination" has been very thick, and it is not much different from the limit of the first stage. So can we assume that when the two individuals of "soul combination" are open, in addition to the spirit child technology, the spirit child technology of the moon born through "soul combination" will be more huge... Even directly break through the level of one stage? This is a side worth trying. As for finina, she also joined the development in order to save time and reduce Zhao Nan''s burden. "In the process of arousal, there will be many illusions that make you resist." Before the beginning, Zhao Nan made an explanation, especially for Xu Yang, focusing on the places that need attention. Don''t look at this activation. It''s just as simple as a few people sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. Zhao Nan, who tried once, deeply realized how serious the spiritual burden of this stimulation was. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I suddenly remembered something that was OK." a voice suddenly said. "Tell me." another voice said with great interest. "It must not be a good thing." the third voice was a little sure. But whether it''s that voice or not, it''s actually the same sound line, but the tone and speed are different. The only people who can make such a conversation are the No. 123 and No. 3 of jiezhiyu. Therefore, the first question was the separation of number three. At this time, No. 3 looked at No. 1 and No. 2 and said, "after the ontological consciousness goes there, we seem to be completely free!" "So?" number two frowned. No. 3 narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so I''m going to attack the kitchen of the palace at night!" "I''ll go to the cell," said number one coldly. At the same time, No. 2 split and No. 3 split looked at No. 1 split strangely and said, "is the so-called training really so fun? That Tianyi woman?" No. 1 shrugged. "Not all. It''s just that the king of the wind is more to my appetite." It stretched out its hand, grabbed the air and suddenly clenched it into a fist. "What I expect is a day that can completely destroy her!" "Violent opposition!" No. 2 immediately and persistently warned. But No. 1''s separation just left a strange laugh and disappeared. The No. 2 avatar tentatively shouted a few words. Not only the No. 1 avatar did not respond, but even the No. 3 avatar seemed to be gone. Under the moonlight, No. 2 separately sighed, lifted his invisibility, and sat on the steps leading to the courtyard in front of the room with a slightly affected face. "What about the three guards together? Are you not afraid of sanctions? Don''t play together..." No. 2 said to himself. In fact, they are also differentiated by Zhao Nan''s consciousness. What the world knows most about noumenon is the three of them. Despite this kind of complaining, the second separation also knows that the so-called sanctions will not appear. In this world, it''s hard to punish yourself? Moreover, the three separated bodies can also be shared by themselves, and the other two leave. Although they leave for their own interests, their ultimate purpose is to expand the monitoring range. The location of the dungeon, the direction of the kitchen, and this room are basically on the triangle of the triangle. Nevertheless, the number two separation still felt very distressed. It represents the best side. Generally speaking, it is probably the character of a very mother-in-law? When you can think independently, this distress will occur unexpectedly. In fact, because of the problem of character, every appearance of the second separation will basically be directly controlled by the noumenon. It rarely happens that it can think on its own. It is because it is the best. Although its combat power is the same as that of No. 1 and No. 3, it is never suitable for combat. If it is not controlled by the body, it is estimated that half of the split combat power can be brought into play by relying on the No. 2 split combat. Suddenly, number two''s body was cold. It is a very strong shade that is approaching. No. 2 broke out a drop of cold sweat and thought it wouldn''t be so evil. Did he meet the situation when he stayed here? "I''m a peace lover..." Suddenly, a voice appeared behind No. 2, and the cold breath became stronger. No. 2 turned his head in a panic. I didn''t know that it was the No. 2 separation that had defeated Zhao Nan''s reputation, but when I saw two bright green spots and a pale face, I was scared to pee and shouted, "ghost!!" "It''s me." A cold voice came. "Yes... It''s you... Scared me to death, Gregory." No. 2 separated and saw the person in front of him clearly. Who else can there be if it''s not the white bone Gregory in the old Baron''s skin? At the moment, white bone gegro showed an inexplicable expression and said, "are you really my master? No, you can really feel the breath of life box from you." The life box is unique, but the owner he saw with white bones in his eyes is not as calm as in the past. What''s more, he is more right than the weak chicken young man who lives in a neighbor''s house, especially if he is harmless to humans and animals. "Master... Are you stimulated?" No. 2 sighed. He was timid, but he shared knowledge with the noumenon. He knew that white bone gegro was absolutely harmless to himself and only hurt it. He relaxed on the spot and whispered: "Actually, there are various reasons. If you want to say something, you have to trace it back to more than half a year ago. It''s a long time. Remember... Well, it''s almost the time soon after I met you. Gregory, do you remember when I left fengnia and was out alone for a period of time? Yes, yes, I asked you to listen to the wind city Listen to me. That day... Then I went to the arcane castle and met my senior brother. I tell you, senior brother osfen is actually a good man and very interesting! Why do you say that? I tell you... " White bone Gregory looked more strange. Its owner turned into a chatter!! but the other party dedicated the existence of the life box as it, and white bone gegro really couldn''t help but endure this lengthy and pointless explanation. However, the other party''s words are like the water of a river, gushing, and there is no room for you to insert. White bone Gregory sighed. I''m afraid it won''t be able to say anything until dawn. It won''t work! "Master, I..." "Ge gro, listen to me first! Do you know it''s impolite to interrupt others? Let me tell you, eh, where did I just say? Oh, senior brother osfen. Let me tell you, senior brother has a great move..." "Master, I..." "It''s impolite to say don''t interrupt! Gregory, didn''t your mother teach you how to listen to other people''s etiquette? First, look into each other''s eyes sincerely. Hey, it''s not a flash. You flash like a ghost fire. Isn''t it scary again? Then..." "The inheritance of the knight king has been found!" white bone gegro said almost in a roaring voice. Even if the life box is in each other''s hands and the small life is pinched in each other''s hands, it would rather turn into Loess than endure such wordiness! "They said not to fight... Well, what did you say?" "I say!" white bone gegro took a deep breath and whispered, "the knight king has found the inheritance of the knight King... Or the relics are more accurate!" At this moment, the old lord''s flesh suddenly cracked, in which was completely rotten flesh and blood, and a stench came out... The change of white bone gegro was not unlimited. When the flesh he was wearing rotted, the body was basically unusable. But No. 2''s eyes have obviously been attracted by another thing. That''s a scabbard... It was retreated from the old lord''s body, scabbard! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Scabbard!" In the kitchen of Tanya palace, as the king''s master, he ordered the court chef on duty to cook a large number of special dishes. At this time, his eyebrows frowned. He quickly fixed a piece on the plate and stuffed it into the mouth. Without chewing two mouthfuls, he said to the sweating court chef, "don''t stop, continue to do it, I''ll be back when I go." The court chef always wanted to curse his mother. Did this adult just come back today? Was it because he didn''t have enough for dinner... He thought whether Master Wang''s stomach was bottomless or bottomless? But in the blink of an eye, Master Wang had disappeared. "With the character of No. 2, I probably can''t handle things." No. 3 suddenly smiled, "well, they are all their own brothers. And No. 2 looks very cute." Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed from No. 3''s eyes. It was very fast, dressed in black and wearing a white rabbit mask. No. 3 frowned and whispered, "there are many accidents tonight." After that, the third separated and quietly followed up. Chapter 642 Since domoni followed ye ruofeng to the King City of Tanya, she has been and arranged in her cell, suspended by heavy chains. The cell is very large, and of course, all kinds of instruments of torture are ready. These were purchased according to ye ruofeng''s requirements. Because domoni is a Tianyi man, her identity is equivalent to a prisoner, and she was captured by Ye ruofeng, which belongs to her booty. Finina, who knows her product line very well, didn''t bother. Probably asked for nothing. In fact, later Zhao Nan learned that the reason why the king of the wind is frightening in XL is largely because she likes to torture people, especially female players with beautiful virtual images. It is said that many female players who lost themselves to the king of wind because of gambling did not appear later. There are even rumors that those players did not log in because they were deprived of survival points, but because they were really crazy. On that day, the king of the wind wanted to snatch purple from the king of the black gun, probably to meet his hobbies. The black gun king, who knows a lot about the means of the king of the wind, naturally can''t bear his good Ji friend to fall into the hands of this guy who is like a devil but actually a witch. The grudge between the king of the black gun and the king of the wind came from this. No. 1 separatist is not very interested in these histories, and turns a blind eye to ye ruofeng''s torture and thousands of humiliations to domoni in front of it. His only interest is that he can occasionally ask some information about Tianyi empire from domoni''s mouth that outsiders do not know. The information obtained from Borg''s memory, part of the information obtained from jeros, and the information obtained from beirubellos are now domoni. They all belong to the elite class of Tianyi Empire, and their status is not trivial. If so, the veil of Tianyi empire was lifted layer by layer. Pa pa -! However, no matter how many instruments of torture, ye ruofeng''s favorite is the black dragon scale whip seized from domoni. "Tired." Suddenly, ye ruofeng took back the whip on his hand and despised the tunnel: "the bitch is completely broken and doesn''t say a word." In fact, now domoni, it can even be said that there is only a pile of flesh and blood left, which is hung on the ceiling, with scars all over, but no expression on her face. If her towering chest shows that she is breathing, there is no doubt that she is with a corpse. She didn''t even speak. She just listened to ye ruofeng''s instructions and made some responses. Naturally, No. 1 can''t ask anything from her now. "It''s good to use it as a hound to bite the enemy." No. 1 touched his chin. Anyway, he is also the sixth of the seven heavenly kings in the sky. His combat power is still OK. Suddenly, ye ruofeng threw the whip on his hand on the ground, walked slowly, walked in front of No. 1, put his hands around his neck, and said with a smile: "Na... Do you want to do it? Cell, torture play... Whatever you want." No. 1''s body obviously didn''t move. It ruthlessly pushed the other party away, and held out its hand like lightning, grabbed her leaf''s hair. The whole person lifted it up and said coldly, "don''t push an inch. She''s a bitch... So are you." It''s no use pinching your neck. The king of the wind always protects his neck. However, it is obvious that this humiliation has not achieved any effect... Or it has had the opposite effect. "Wouldn''t cheating be happier?" ye ruofeng licked his lips and said seductively. Number one suddenly narrowed his eyes. But at this time, he frowned and threw ye ruofeng on the ground. Then, while finishing his sleeves, he said, "a mouse has sneaked into the palace. Come with me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the inheritance?" No. 2 looked forward with wide eyes. The scabbard is pure white. On one side, it is decorated with three gemstones with seven colors and shimmer, while on the other side, it is engraved with an unknown text. White bone gegro nodded at this time and said, "I borrowed this body and successfully entered the king''s mausoleum. In the king''s mausoleum, a statue of the knight king was erected. The thing held by the statue''s hands is this scabbard." Shining scabbard: it seems to contain the inheritance power of the shining Knight king. It needs special methods to open it. "Special method..." No. 2 separately touched his chin and said to himself, "do you want Youluo to insert the shining holy sword into the scabbard..." But No. 2 soon shook his head and denied himself: "it''s not so simple..." "I don''t know." white bone Gregory frowned. "I thought I could sense something with the royal blood on the old lord. But nothing happened except that I could take it out of the statue. By the way, master, what is the glorious holy sword you said?" No. 2 smiled and said, "brilliant holy sword? Don''t you know? You didn''t know that day. Do you want to know? I can tell you, actually, brilliant holy sword... Well, how to say, it should first be the sword worn by the brilliant Knight King..." Again... Again! The white bone Gregory''s eyes flickered and his body trembled, as if the white bone in the old lord could tremble at any time. However, No. 2 was unconscious. He didn''t stop talking, but also pulled out the scabbard from the white bone gegro. As he spoke, he looked at it. Occasionally, he said, "this workmanship is really good." But at this moment. The three gems on the shining scabbard and the words on another one suddenly became bright. And the No. 2 split''s face changed greatly, "this thing is so hard... It''s so hot!" However, no matter how the No. 2 split swings his palm, the shining sheath is like a powerful magnet, which sticks tightly and does not loosen. "Xiao Ge! Help me!" "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao ge..." "Who''s good, Xiao Ge, Xiao Luo... No. 1, No. 3, help!" White bone Ge gro immediately took a breath of cool air. He really had a plan to die with the so-called jade of the world! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The night is boundless. But in an instant, the man in black with a rabbit mask had rushed out of the palace. And the other party seems to have found the tracking of No. 3, and the speed has increased again and again. "It''s really troublesome... Without blazing wings, speed is hard injury." Seeing that the man in black is getting farther and farther, even if he can check the other person''s name, he just sees a few dots because of the distance... This is the distance pulled by the eye of spiritual awareness. "There are aborigines with such speed hidden in the King City of Tanya?" on the 3rd, he was very curious. The King City of Tanya on that day was the most senior aborigine, that is, the ghost warrior killed by white bone gegro. It can be said that in the former kingdom of galenia, a legendary Aboriginal can run amok. "Is it a wandering Aboriginal professional passing by? Or is it left by Tianyi empire... Ah, it''s so troublesome. I really want to go back for supper. Can I come out once?" "Don''t mutter, I''m so bored." a cold cry came from the side. No. 3 looked happy and said, "Yo West, dear No. 1 sauce, you finally showed up! Have you lost your integrity in the dungeon?" Just after saying this, thousands of fire dragons chased after No. 3. Under the night sky, a fire reflected on the earth. No. 3 suddenly broke into a big curse: "lying in the slot, you can fight yourself! Hard enough!" "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to attack!" No. 1 didn''t turn back. "The king of the wind has intercepted in front." "Well... Can you tear off the fire dragon behind you first?" No. 3 separated into a weak tunnel. "Offset by yourself, and then keep up," said, and No. 1 separated and took one step first. "Your sister... No, your sister is my sister, I''ll go!" the third separated body suddenly had some confused thoughts, angrily turned back, and raised his eyebrows: "I can dance with ten dragons, and the power is still the same. What can you do to me!" Bang bang! In the middle of the sky, a series of explosions sounded, like red grapes hanging under the night sky. At the same time, it also woke up many sleeping residents in the King City of Tanya. This voice was particularly loud in the silent night. For a time, thousands of lights in the king''s city gradually became lively. At this time, the chased rabbit masked the man in black. Looking back, he was greatly surprised and didn''t understand what had happened. But at this moment, there was a strong wind on the road ahead! The strong wind makes the rabbit mask the man in black slow down instantly! At this time, the strong wind seems to have life. It rotates violently around it, quickly turns into a whirlwind, and directly traps people in the center. At this moment, the number one separation has arrived. With a wave of his hands, without saying a word, he opened the continuous copy, released four huge fireballs with a diameter as high as a man, and collided with the mysterious rabbit mask man. Although the power of magic skills is far less than the body, it is also level 66 after all, which is much more powerful than the power of ordinary legendary Aboriginal magicians. Four huge fireballs hit the masked man at the same time. The fire was dazzling, and the whirlwind was scattered by the power of the explosion. However, when the fire dispersed, and then the starlight, a huge metal ball appeared in front of me... Correctly speaking, it should be a ball composed of hexagonal strange metal blocks. The ball is not sealed, so we can see that the rabbit masked man in the ball is safe and sound. At the same time, number one was finally able to see the name of the rabbit masked man. Lv69 university student kabaraski This man is... A university student! So... Are those hexagonal gold pieces that protect him actually magic tools? No. 1''s face changed slightly. Sure enough, the ball suddenly changed its shape and combined into a giant. That''s what scholars like to use the fighting doll! Besides Iverson... There is another university student in this world?! Chapter 643 Even magic tools have their own names and levels. It''s like Locke, a pure demon, or damolius, who is still in a good or bad state on Zhao Nan''s left arm. In front of him, he was summoned by university student kabaraski to fight a doll named nemoye. Its parts are not completely closely combined, but seem to have an invisible and strange position for fixation. Although it seems very loose, its level can not be ignored. LV70 nemoye. The battle of scholars basically depends on combat dolls. At this time, kabaraski''s fighting style was different from those scholars in the astral and spiritual world known by Zhao Nan. He was directly born in nemoye''s body and manipulated from the inside. It seems that this mode is much safer than external control... Scholars control battle dolls externally, which is powerful, but their own security is very low. If someone breaks through the attack of the battle doll and directly attacks the scholar himself, the victory or defeat of the battle can be almost determined. At the moment, the No. 1 split and the No. 3 split shot at the same time. One fire magic skill attacks with all strength, while the other is to attack with fierce cold ice. One cold and one hot, the two opposite extremes are more powerful! Kabaraski, who is in the battle doll, doesn''t know that his identity has long been recognized by several people in front of him. At this time, after summoning the battle doll, he said in a cold voice: "it''s an unpleasant encounter. I didn''t intend to fight. Blame you for not knowing each other!" After saying that, nemoye''s arms were directly shot out, and he was hit by the attack of No. 1 and No. 3. The epic power of level 70 is extremely overbearing at the moment. The attack of the jade of the two worlds is easily broken by this flying arm. Facing the irresistible arm, the two parts are moving at a complex and changeable high speed in the air with great tacit understanding. But no matter how they move, the two huge arms are clenched. "It''s no use, no one can escape nemoye''s attack." kabaraski''s voice came from across the mask, like the sound of stiff gears turning, low and disgusting! Unexpectedly, at this moment, the two separated bodies suddenly collided with each other and hit themselves! At the moment when they were about to hit each other, they forcibly reversed their direction, one up and one down, and narrowly dodged each other. But the huge arm that comes from biting them tightly can''t stop if you want to stop! The two big arms collided directly together! Bang -! The loud noise once again resounded all over the King City of Tanya! At this moment, the fists between the two huge arms have been beyond recognition, just like failure, falling directly from the air! At the moment of the collision, the impact force is actually very huge. It is conceivable that if you are hit by one of the big arms, you will have to be disabled if you don''t die because of the physical strength of the jade in the world. However, such a powerful attack acted on himself, which made kabaraski, who was among the combat dolls, suddenly angry! Nemoye''s attack was dissolved in this ridiculous way! But he never thought that it was almost rare in the world to make the cooperation of two separate bodies! Even if ordinary people want to display, they can''t do it without long-term training! At this moment, two huge arms fell to the ground and immediately destroyed two houses! In the middle of the sky, you can vaguely hear the scream from below! However, the two huge arms flew back again at this time. Although the position of the fist has been deformed, the speed has not weakened. They return to the arms of the fighting doll again. Kabaraski snorted coldly and saw many hexagonal armor flying out of nemoye this time! At the edge of these hexagons, a row of sharp blades shot out and told me to rotate! At the moment, the attack from the fighting doll is more intensive! Tell me that the selected hexagonal blade is like a huge weapon of war, running around from heaven to earth! It''s not only a fierce attack on two separate bodies, but also a crazy destruction of the completed buildings! The destruction speed of a level 70 combat doll is much faster than that of a professional at the same level! "Hey, hey, you can''t continue to fight here, or the King City of Tanya will be in ruins sooner or later." No. 3 said quickly. "We can''t protect ourselves. We have to take care of those unimportant people below?" No. 1 snorted coldly. No. 3 has to smile bitterly to himself. With the character of No. 1, he won''t worry about that kind of problem. Of course, it is obviously impractical to pull the enemy out of the king''s city. Since kabaraski made such an attack, it is obvious that he will not worry about civilian casualties. "Really... One or two are insane!" No. 3 spits bitterly, "strange, where''s ye ruofeng?" At this critical time, the king of the wind disappeared! In fact, ye ruofeng seems to have disappeared since No. 1 and No. 3 began to attack! "That''s a big trouble. If you don''t join the war, what are you going to do..." No. 3 frowned separately. When the induction is fully open, there is the No. 1 split with gradually rising anger, and further away, there is the No. 2 split in a certain idiopathic situation! "Give me a break." No. 3 sighed. He shook his head and disturbed his hair. He looked helpless and reluctant. "I don''t know when to come out next time." End of self talk. No. 3 is determined to rush towards nemoye! However, there are hundreds of hexagonal blades flying in front of us! These strange metals, with the ability of No. 3, are estimated to be unbreakable! "Hmm? What? I can''t fight, but I''m ready to die?" kabaraski laughed scornfully in the distance: "the other just ran away, but you came to die. Your companions don''t care about you. Are you really willing? Look at your appearance, aren''t you twins? Tut Tut, abandon your brothers. It seems that your feelings are really bad! Ha ha!" Hexagonal blade, now cut off the arms of No. 3 at the same time! However, to kabaraski''s surprise, there was no blood in the other party''s wound... It was like simply cutting the statue''s arms! But in this stunned moment, No. 3 suddenly accelerated and bumped into nemoye''s body, "you''re very upset, so what ski..." At the moment, I saw No. 3''s body suddenly release incomparably dazzling light! Kabaraski blurted out, "you''re going to explode!" "I... what I hate most is being disturbed when I eat..." "You!!" Bang -!!! Like the sun suddenly appearing in the night! The whole King City of Tanya turned into day in an instant! Split self explosion is another ability of the jade of the world after Zhao Nan rose to the legendary level... The power of self explosion depends on the residual magic of the split itself. With the current level 66 split, if the amount of magic is full, the power is comparable to the explosion power of the core of a magic guided crystal gun! However, Zhao Nan himself went to the XL world and couldn''t add magic. Although the three separated bodies can share the magic of the noumenon, it''s a pity that they don''t use up. Therefore, the power of this self explosion is not the most powerful. But its power is enough to blow up nemoye! Like a meteorite hitting the ground! The huge fighting doll fell to the ground and rolled out a huge deep mark! As if it had been calculated, the direction in which the combat dolls were blown up was not the residential area of the King City of Tanya, but an artificial lake used for leisure in the city! The fighting doll then sank into the lake under the action of inertia. The hexagonal blades that were raging were out of control and fell to the ground one by one. "Damn... There is such a madman!" The artificial lake was splashed with water. The combat doll that sank into the lake was soon raised again. But directly facing each other''s self explosion, it also shot many hexagonal metal pieces, so that its defense was greatly weakened. At the moment, it is a little ragged by the power of self explosion. But after all, it is an epic battle doll, and its action power has not been lost. It is just that some magic guide circuits in the body have been damaged, which has reduced its combat power. "Hey, hey, but he died in the end. What else can he say?" kabaraski smiled coldly. But the laughter stopped suddenly! I saw a figure on the battle doll. I don''t know when there has been a figure - jiezhiyu Fenshen No. 1! "Haven''t you run away?" kabaraski was stunned for a moment. "I don''t remember that." No. 1 said with a sly smile, "my goal is to defeat you at least." "It''s up to you?" kabaraski disdained to say, "even if your brother blew himself up, he can''t help me?" "Just give it a try." No. 1 said faintly. With the words of No. 1''s separation, the four magic arrays behind it shot out four straight black light speeds at the same time! The dark magic skill called corroding ray is also a powerful attack that once cut off both hands and legs of the king of the wind! At this moment, the four corrosive rays hit the four positions of nemoye''s body. However, none of them directly attacked kabaraski. "Tut Tut, you can only talk big!" kabaraski was surprised at first, but soon laughed. This attack can''t even hit nemoye! "Really?" the first one sneered, "are you sure you can drive it now?" Kabaraski suddenly bowed his head and shouted, "nemoye, crush this guy for me!" However, the huge combat doll has no response at the moment... Or it tries to give a response, but its body can''t move! "The loop node is cut off!" kabaraski exclaimed at the moment: "the self explosion just now..." "Don''t you think that only you can understand the technology of the magic guide circuit?" No. 1 snorted coldly, looked coldly at kabaraski in the combat doll, and said calmly: "in addition, you''re right, our feelings are really not very good..." At this moment, four huge magic arrays suddenly opened behind it, "... But even so, you can''t tell us what to do!" The four magic arrays immediately blew out a terrible cold! The cold formed ice on the lake, and nemoye was covered with ice peaks! "However, when we are abroad, we are still one." Chapter 644 Artificial lake, a large area has been turned into hard ice. At the moment, the battle doll is like a statue standing on the lake, showing a ferocious battle posture. Number one separately patted the dust on his body. In fact, nemoye is a very difficult enemy. Unfortunately, it''s just a magic tool. Any magic tool is always inseparable from the control of the magic guide circuit. The third avatar is also Zhao Nan. Although he can''t make magic tools, he has the same knowledge of magic guide circuit. Its self explosion is also purposeful. That''s to expose the magic guide circuit of the combat doll. No. 3 knows that with the character of No. 1, it is difficult to make that kind of self sacrifice... So based on the principle of dying and being able to come back the next day, if No. 1 doesn''t want to go, go on yourself. Of course, if you are facing a level 70 professional, the possibility is infinitely close to zero if you want to win only by two separate bodies. Just as No. 1 was going to deal with the ice sculpture, a noise came! The ice sculpture in front of me suddenly cracked, and countless pieces of ice turned into ice fog. But nemoye, as a combat doll, has disappeared, leaving kabaraski alone in the air. At this time, kabaraski didn''t look back and ran away. It shows another specialty of scholars... Escape. Basically, for scholars, if the battle doll can''t defeat the enemy, the other means are probably useless. Therefore, they will only focus on strengthening their combat dolls and exercise their escape speed as hard as they can. The No. 1 separation sighed helplessly. Its body did not move and failed to supplement its magic. Now it is almost as strong as the outside. Not to mention chasing each other, even the magic of rushing back to the palace is not enough. "As a result, the guy still didn''t show up." No. 1 frowned. After the battle, the king of the wind still didn''t appear. At the same time, the royal city of Tanya was even more chaotic. What makes No. 1''s separation feel strange is that it is reasonable that this dynamic battle could not have been discovered by Achilles. He should show up. So far, there is no trace of the Royal Highness. Some are just the forbidden guards in Chengcheng. However, this is not the only trouble, at least there is another thing in the palace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ge gro, you have to work harder..." A cry of horror came. But at the moment, the white bone Ge gro has even used his milk power, and still can''t separate the shining sheath from the palm of the second separated body. "There''s no way but to cut off his arm." white bone gegro said coldly: "before something irreparable has happened." With that, white bone gegro was already in his arm, his five fingers close together like a knife, and cut off towards the arm of No. 2! Unexpectedly, No. 2 separated at this time, but he shrunk his arm, avoided the attack of white bone gegro, and said in horror: "I don''t want it!" White bone gegro frowned: "you''re just separated. What are you afraid of? And even if it''s the body, can''t you recover immediately if you break your arm?" "It hurts... It hurts visually..." White bone gegro almost fell to the ground... This is really the listen to the wind city master who forced it to be cornered in qiluo city that day and had to offer his life box to save his life!! "In a word, even if the real master is here, he will not hesitate to cut off his arm." white bone gegro took a deep breath, "so I offended!" "No!" Number two screamed. Although the fighting mentality is really terrible, it is also the jade of the world. It is basically no different from the other two in terms of ability. Although the No. 2 split doesn''t like fighting, it''s also amazing in terms of dodge ability! At the moment, in the face of the flexibility of No. 2, all kinds of attacks by white bone gegro have no effect! Suddenly, a startling cry came. "Teacher! Uncle Huang!" Those who can call two people this name at the same time have searched the whole kingdom of galenia, and there is only one person! At the moment, what appeared in front of them was her Majesty Queen Youluo! Her Majesty was surprised to cover her lips and said, "Why are you..." "Ah, it''s your majesty!" No. 2 immediately looked happy and quickly found an excuse: "I''m competing with Bai... Well, my old lord!" "Duel... Martial arts?" Her Majesty is even more incredible. Originally, it was late at night. It was very strange that someone was fighting in the palace. What was more strange was that the two sides of the fight, one was the king''s teacher and the other was the brother of the former king! Again, why did the old lord arrive in the palace late at night? White bone Gregory is still the Duke of Manton at the moment. Obviously, he needs to worry about it, but how to explain its emergence is really a headache. "Why is her majesty here?" Unexpectedly, number two suddenly asked. White bone gegro was delighted. Although his temperament was wonderful, it still came from the same source. When it comes to reaction ability, the separation and noumenon are the same. "It''s cool at night. Don''t you wear so little? And it''s bad to be bitten by mosquitoes at night! You are a very good girl with white skin. It''s not nice if you get red and swollen! By the way, have you eaten supper at night..." It''s like surging river water, haunting again. White bone gegro held back his anger, his thoughts were messy in the night wind, and said to himself, "it''s better to die together as expected..." Thinking about it, it walked slowly towards the No. 2 body uncontrollably. But at this time, Her Majesty gave a low cry and suddenly said, "you are a part of the teacher!" "How clever the queen is," the second quickly nodded. Queen Youluo smiled and said, "I''ve heard from the teacher that he has several parts and has a unique personality. It seems true now." Then her majesty suddenly looked around, as if looking for something, "isn''t that... There?" "Who''s not here?" the second opened curiously. Her majesty quickly shook her head and said, "Oh, you Luo is just strange. Why is the teacher''s part here? What about the teacher?" "The body is inside." No. 2 separately pointed to the door behind her majesty and said, "stay with Xu Yang and them." "Inside... Miss Xu Yang..." Her Majesty''s face changed slightly. No. 2 nodded and said, "yes, Anya and the night moon are also there." Her majesty turned pale and said in surprise, "even miss Anya and miss night moon... This, this, this..." No. 2''s separation is a distressed tunnel: "yes, it''s been a while, and I don''t know when to wake up. It''s supposed to be finished. Really, it''s been a long time this time." "Wake up... Finish... Wake up... Finish... For a long time..." I saw her majesty mumbling completely at a loss, as if she couldn''t hear anything. She lowered her head and just repeated such a sentence. Seeing her Majesty''s appearance, white bone gegro stretched out his hand to cover his face and said painfully, "master, your reputation has been completely lost... Are you going to die with this guy?" White bone gegro bowed his head and unconsciously said to himself, "die together... Die together... Die together..." "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" No. 2 walked up to her majesty and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?" Then he subconsciously reached out and touched her Majesty''s forehead. "Don''t touch me!" Her majesty stretched out her hand and patted her face, pale and said, "unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, teacher, you are such a person! You Luo really mistook you!" "... ha???" number two was stunned. After all, I still have the knowledge of noumenon. Although the way of thinking is somewhat different, it is obvious that I have understood, "wait, your majesty, you misunderstood. What I said is not..." Sudden interruption! The shining scabbard in the hands of Fen Shen suddenly stirred up at the moment! The release of thousands of Zhang Huaguang, once again reflected in the sky over the palace! What''s more, the scabbard suddenly showed a strong attraction! At the same time, the shining sword pendant that her majesty has been wearing seems to echo, but also emits light no weaker than the scabbard! In the light of these two rays, a large number of black smoke came out of white bone gegro. It looked very painful and fell to the ground. When the body of Duke Manton was illuminated by the light, it began to dissolve rapidly like a flame! "No, if it goes on like this, the body won''t work!" white bone Gregory gritted his teeth, endured the fear brought by the brilliance and fled the place quickly! "What the hell happened!" At this moment, the huge suction from the scabbard has absorbed her majesty and No. 2 together at the same time. They fit tightly and fell to the ground! The light shines like a lamp at night. At this moment, a figure follows this light, and it is his Highness The Prince of Achilles! What you saw in front of you made the prince not think about it carefully. The sword in his hand was angrily pointed out, "Zhao Nan, what do you want to do to Youluo!! let her go!!" "I think so!!" "Brother Huang, help me!" The more intense radiance in front of us is released again! Achilles was completely deprived of his sight! He was trying to open his eyes. Zhao Nan and queen Youluo were sucked into a white scabbard at the moment! At this moment, the radiance suddenly dissipated, and there was only a sword scabbard lying on the ground without moving. Except for Achilles, the courtyard is empty! Chapter 645 When the cold wind blew, the whole man of Achilles shivered. This is an incredible thing for the young and promising leader of the temple alliance. A certain fear was breeding in his heart. Two living people disappeared before his eyes. The strange scene of this moment has never been experienced in his Highness''s life for more than 20 years... I don''t know what to do. Achilles subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water and took a deep breath. Then he reluctantly calmed himself down and slowly walked towards the strange white scabbard. With intuition, the prince felt that the strange scabbard in front of him seemed to have something to do with himself. But at this time, the scabbard on the ground suddenly interacted! The prince was surprised, instinctively jumped back for several meters, and stared at the scabbard with a dignified face. Unexpectedly, the scabbard flew directly upward. Finally, the scabbard fell into the hands of a girl with an uncertain temperament like the abyss in the eyes of Achilles. If I remember correctly, this girl should be one of the members who followed Zhao Nan back to the King City of Tanya during the day. A woman named ye ruofeng. During the day, Achilles just met each other in a hurry. He didn''t know the girl deeply except that he thought she was special. But the scabbard is related to the disappearance of the queen, which makes it very difficult for Achilles to calm down. At the moment, the scabbard fell into the hand of the king of the wind, but she looked at it carefully. Ye ruofeng even waved the shining scabbard at will without taboo. "There seems to be nothing special." ye ruofeng tilted his head. Suddenly, holding the scabbard in both hands, she made a gesture of trying to break it. But this action frightened Achilles. God knows if queen Youluo can come back again after the scabbard is broken? "Stop!" With a cold hum, the prince waved his sword and chopped at the king of the wind. Lv61 Achilles. Ye ruofeng''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, and there was no response to the sword stabbed by the prince! Knowing that the sword was blocked by the wind barrier of the king of the wind and was difficult to store, he laughed and said, "people''s bodies are not touched by others." "You!" The eyes of Achilles changed slightly. At the moment, the invisible power that blocks his attack is so strong! "Give me back the scabbard," said Achilles in a deep voice, staring at the king of the wind. But the king of the wind smiled playfully and said, "here you are? Why?" Achilles took a deep breath and said, "you''re Zhao Nan''s man. I don''t want to fight you." "Here you are!" But what the prince never thought was that the other party was incredibly obedient! The scabbard said to give, without hesitation! Even let Achilles feel that this is a trap deliberately set by the other party! However, the scabbard then crossed a beautiful parabolic arc and finally fell into the hands of Achilles. Until this time, the girl in front of him was still motionless. She just showed a smile like an innocent girl, and even the uneasiness lingering in the heart of the prince dissipated at the moment! In the midst of the prince''s confusion, ye ruofeng carried his hands, like a little girl on an outing, humming a beautiful song and jumping from the air to the courtyard like walking steps. "What''s going on?" With the scabbard in hand, your highness still can''t imagine that this matter is over. He was even ready to fight a fierce battle with the temple''s secret method to improve his strength. "Because of that sentence just now..." a sense of absurdity followed in Achilles'' heart. But the prince didn''t know that his idea was infinitely close to some truth. At this moment, the king of the wind has fallen to the ground and walked towards the room where Zhao Nan is located, "even the prince said I was your man... Tonight... People are not satisfied with simple torture..." Ye ruofeng stretched out his hand against the door of the room and said with a smile: "let all the people come out, but he hid. I think he went there... Now is the best time to do it?" With that, the king of the wind could not wait to snap his fingers. The blue weathering was a sharp blade. He immediately cut the door lock of the room. A drunken crimson color had appeared on the girl''s face. It was obvious that her mood had risen to a certain extent. However, the face of the king of the wind suddenly changed slightly and jumped away at a very fast speed! I saw a white beam coming and shooting at the position where she was just standing! The beam of light went straight into the floor without a sound, but it left a small hole as deep as the bottom. Ye ruofeng''s face changed again. He looked at the direction of the light beam and said coldly, "it''s you old woman again. How dare you break my good deed!" "Entrusted by others, otherwise I don''t want to take care of you, a dead pervert." Not far away, I saw Tuoba grass sitting on the eaves of a small building, gently turning the magic gun in his hand, looking down and laughing: "what''s wrong? Hit me!" At the same time, Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help recalling that before nightfall, Zhao Nan suddenly found herself and asked her to go to his room at night. At that time, before Zhao Nan finished his words, he was pulled out by the grumpy black gun king, pointed two guns at his head and said don''t think about anything. Only later did I find out that it was a misunderstanding. The battle between King OKU and the black gun king was not successful after all. But now it seems that there is a trend of a big war between the king of the black gun and the king of the wind. At present, two unfathomable women are confronting each other, raising the unknown feeling that the prince has just put down again. To some extent, the spiritual skills of the two people seem to replace the professional momentum of the aborigines! At the moment, although they didn''t start, the two king''s Lingzi skills had secretly collided in the air. With the passage of time, in front of Achilles, he seemed to see two huge whirlpools! Now the Queen''s comfort is unknown. Another seemingly terrible contest will be staged in the palace, which will gradually raise the anger in the heart of the prince! Just when the black spear king and the king of the wind secretly competed with each other, an invisible force was forcibly squeezed into their Lingzi skill competition field, just like the fierce king of beasts! Tuoba grass and ye ruofeng trembled slightly at the same time, and their faces stopped slightly. At the moment, under the night sky, Chris was bathed in a burst of silver light. His face, neck, palms and even his exposed skin turned into silver. The whole person was like a silver statue! At the same time, in the eyes of Tuoba Xiaocao and ye ruofeng, the state of Achilles has changed. Lv67 silver Achilles. "You two, give me enough!" Silver Achilles looked at them calmly and warned, "this is the King City of Tanya, not your home. If anyone misbehaves here, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Ah......" Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the past. "Hum?" ye ruofeng looked up with great interest. Using the temple hurried secret method, his royal highness turned into the prince of silver Achilles, but he didn''t know that the two women in front of him were probably the least threatened people in the world. At the moment, as if they had made an appointment, the two kings of the XL world put their eyes on the prince''s highness at the same time. From the king of the wind, a large number of visible cyan wind, like smoke, spiraled up. On the other side, Tuoba grass stood up, his hands hung low, holding a magic gun. There was no movement around him, but it was like an abyss, as if it could strangle the existence of all things around her. "You said you were rude to who?" Tuoba Xiaocao raised his gun with one arm. "Am i fooling around? If you say you want a scabbard, I''ll give you a scabbard..." the king of the wind who changed his face in a second turned into a peerless Witch and said coldly, "don''t think you''re right!" Even though he has been promoted by the secret method, his royal highness feels a more uncertain feeling... Correctly speaking, not one, but two. They are superimposed together. It''s like a disaster at the moment! At this moment, the white bone Ge gro, who had been repulsed by the light released by the shining holy sword early, hid in the dark. Seeing the turbulent undercurrent between the three people, he couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart. Originally, it was just to deliver tasks to its own master. How did you think that things would eventually evolve into a situation that might destroy the palace? If it had known this, even if it was a part of the master, it would not take out the shining sheath so soon. Bang -! But at the moment when white bone gegro secretly complained, a loud noise came. The king of the wind is doing it! No matter how good Tuoba grass is, after all, it still has some concept of taking the overall situation into account. But king of the wind has always been a tyrant. There are not many people in heaven and earth who can restrict her. What''s more, Achilles is just a prince of a kingdom who has met on one side and has nothing to do with eight poles? If you say to do it, you will do it. If you say to kill, you will never frown or have any estimation. This is the king of the wind in the middle! The spirit child skill of wind attribute collides with the sword light of silver Achilles. The small building in front of me collapsed with a roar because of the air flow generated by the impact of two distances! That''s the small building Zhao Nan used to guide Xu Yang, ye Anya and the night moon into the XL world! Tuoba grass, who was just about to get a foot in it, was shocked. He didn''t advance but retreat. Without a word, he didn''t enter the depths of the palace! The black gun king has seen the end! "Die, who is not easy to provoke? I don''t care if I have to provoke the most troublesome one..." The black gun King''s words haven''t finished yet... The night sky behind her has turned into a fiery red, which fully covers the scope of the whole imperial palace! Chapter 646 "Wake up." "Wake up, your majesty!" In a daze, Queen Youluo heard a familiar voice calling herself. She seemed to see the faint light from the water in the deep sea, and her body gradually floated up. At the moment of breaking out of the water, she opened her eyes. A sea of flowers. The scene before her Majesty''s eyes was the endless sea of flowers, colorful and fragrant, and the sky was as blue as the sea, as clear as crystal, which made people''s mood unknowingly peaceful. Just for a moment, her majesty even forgot what had happened to her, put aside the strangeness of being brought to this place, and completely indulged in the sea of flowers. Her majesty didn''t wake up until her body seemed to shake slightly. It turned out to be the No. 2 body around, shaking her shoulder. Slightly surprised, her majesty, out of her reserved heart, subconsciously stepped back, "you... You Luo is impolite." Nevertheless, Her Majesty''s etiquette is impeccable. However, for the No. 2 separatist, it is difficult to cause real unhappiness in his heart. When smiling, it makes people feel that he can be bullied casually. At the moment, he is very kind: "Does your majesty feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, please remember to tell me. I may be able to find some ways to help you. Although I''m not good at fighting, I can also use some limited healing magic." It seemed that she didn''t know what to do about this concern. Her Majesty shook her head and asked, "teacher... Where is this place?" No. 2 separately touched his chin and looked at the sky and the distance. Then he hesitated and said, "it''s very possible that we were sucked into the shining sheath." "The sheath of glory?" "Oh, that should be the scabbard of the shining holy sword." No. 2 smiled: "the scabbard and the sword are the same. Didn''t the holy sword pendant you brought react to what we came here? This is the best proof." Her majesty looked suddenly, "no wonder Youluo seemed to hear some call in her sleep and walked into the courtyard. Until she was waking up, she had seen the battle between the teacher and uncle Huang." At the moment, the second separated body also suddenly realized and said, "I said, why did you come out in your pajamas in the middle of the night? You''re really not afraid of catching a cold." "Pajamas..." the queen looked down subconsciously. The light gauze shelter is clear, and there is plenty of sunlight under the sky. This scene is suspected of a sudden release of spring light. This most noble female body in the kingdom of galenia is half hidden in human feelings at the moment. This makes her majesty, who has been educated as a lady since she was a child, blush in her ears for a moment, and the red clouds spread rapidly on her cheeks! Her majesty screamed, and the whole squatted down, ashamed and said, "please don''t look!" "Unfortunately, my clothes are mostly fictional, so I can''t change them for you." No. 2 took on a look of self reproach, and then said, "but don''t worry, try it before you reach out to my eyes." With that, number two squatted down and approached her majesty. The unidentified queen Youluo was subconsciously in the palm of her hand. She felt something cold and hard when she was close to the forehead of No. 2. "This is..." Her Majesty suddenly turned cold. The second part smiled and said, "this is a little magic. From my point of view, I can only see your vague body, basically nothing. So you don''t mind." "When..." Her Majesty was obviously surprised. The second separated and said, "of course, it''s when you show up." Her majesty subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a strange feeling in her heart... The teacher''s separation is too kind and gentleman, isn''t it? "Thank you... Thank you." "You''re welcome." No. 2 smiled, "but since you''ve come to this place, let''s see if you can find your way back. Before your majesty woke up, I flew into the air and looked around. I vaguely saw a house in that direction. Maybe I can ask something." "Well, let''s go and see what the teacher says." Her Majesty readily agreed. But without walking away for two steps, Queen Youluo hesitated and said, "teacher... Can you hold your corner?" No. 2 was stunned, and then his face suddenly. Even the queen of a country is still a little girl in essence. It is human to be at a loss in the face of this unknown situation. "Of course." No. 2 agreed quickly, "but if it''s just a corner of the clothes, it''s not safe in case of any danger. I think so. If your majesty doesn''t mind, please let me hold your hand." "Hands..." When her majesty hesitated, she unconsciously extended her hand. You Luo, you Luo, why are you so shameless... Your majesty has incomparably regretted when she stretched out her hand. Unexpectedly, the number two separation is more serious than her Majesty''s imagination. He stretched his sleeve to the palm of his hand, and then put it on the palm of Queen Youluo''s hand. So separated by a layer of cloth, I held her Majesty''s palm. "Then, let''s go." No. 2 took queen Youluo and floated into the air, flying slowly over the sea of flowers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Perhaps only No. 2 and her majesty know about the flower sea. Of course, if the second part can share memory, the noumenon will also know clearly. But not now. When Zhao Nan''s consciousness returned to her body from the XL world, she could not feel the existence of No. 2 and No. 3. He can only get everything that the No. 1 part knows through sharing. The karbalaski incident of the University, and the sharing of the glorious sheath of the No. 1 and No. 3 to the No. 2. This made Zhao Nan scold in her heart. He just took a trip to the world. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in the middle of the night. In fact, his work on activating Ye Anya''s and night moon''s Lingzi skills was quite smooth. After the "soul combination" of the two people, Lingzi technology can be born. It can be said that they have very rich experience. This time, the activation of individual individuals is a natural work. On the contrary, Xu Yang is still in the process of activation because he has never been contacted. It is estimated that in a short time, Xu Yang and feinina are also in a state of immobility. However, the bamboo forest where he lives is not only remote and secret, but also the garrison patrol purchased by him outside the bamboo forest. It can be said that it is extremely safe, and he is waiting. There is almost no need to worry about external factors. The only thing to worry about is whether the Lingzi skill needs to be activated smoothly. However, while he was watching Ye Anya and night moon getting familiar with their Lingzi skills, he suddenly had a bad feeling. This made him leave a word in a hurry, and then he quickly withdrew and logged in! The moment of his return was also the time when he knew the problems that had happened that night. But before he thought about the connection, the small building suddenly collapsed! Say die! If this person has no feeling, even if he can''t die, he will be hurt. Although this injury is just a bottle of blood for him or the other three girls around him. But! Brother Nan just swore to himself that he would never let anyone hurt Ye Anya again. When he turned around, he met this kind of thing, and he felt two huge Lingzi skills at this moment. One is the king of the black gun, the other is the king of the wind! Both are troublemakers. Both are ruthless guys when they want to fight! How can it be repaired!! When the Dragon riding mage was angry, the whole Tanya palace was shocked... The fire appeared all over the sky. Naturally, it was because of the thousands of fire dragons released by continuous copying! This can almost be regarded as the Dragon riding mage''s signature attack skill! At the moment, thousands of fire dragons roared over the palace, and the hot breath dispersed. The night in the King City of Tanya seems destined to be a night of disaster. Not long ago, a huge monster attack suddenly appeared in the king''s city. The riot has not subsided. Turning around, there is fire in the palace! When people were in danger, the palace was in a mess. But Zhao Nan felt that the Lingzi skill of Tuoba grass was far away. In front of her, there was only the king of the wind and... The existence of silver Achilles. He frowned. The fire dragon was accused of freezing without hair under the night sky. This is the magic released by the authentic body. Naturally, it is not like separation. There is no Lingzi Skill Bonus, and there are no fake goods of soul eating sword and various equipment bonus. His royal highness stopped, but the silver light on his body flowed more brightly, as if instinctively in order not to lose any momentum in front of this huge fire dragon group. The king of the wind stuck out his tongue, and the green wind gradually dissipated. Like the child after doing evil, he left a sentence: I went to play with No. 1, but I didn''t look back and ran away in an instant. "What happened, Achilles?" Zhao Nan had to turn to his royal highness. At this moment, the silver light on his highness gradually disappeared until he finally recovered his original appearance. It was just as if he had recovered from a serious illness. His face was not very good-looking, and he even felt weak. But his Royal Highness''s voice was still dignified, "God chose the count, which is exactly what I want to ask you! Why are you here? Where''s Youluo?" As soon as Zhao Nan heard this, he immediately understood the misunderstanding of Achilles. He shook his head and waved his hand without solution. The fire dragons gradually dispersed. After that, Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I think we need to find a place to have a good talk... In addition, can you give me the scabbard in your hand?" Chapter 647 The scabbard was finally handed over to Zhao Nan. But it didn''t happen when the scabbard suddenly adsorbed the No. 2 split not long ago. But the three gemstones inlaid on the scabbard seemed to flow by chance. Zhao Nan subconsciously compared the ring of a jade suit of the world with the ring on her palm... The gemstones inlaid on the ring and the scabbard seem to be the same except for the shape and size. Is that why the scabbard reacts to the second split? But if so, why doesn''t Zhao Nan, who holds the jade suit of the world, cause the change of the scabbard at the moment? In the midst of being puzzled, Zhao Nan is also convinced that he has lost contact with No. 2 at the moment. But one thing to be sure is that the No. 2 split has not disappeared at the moment. "Sucked in by the scabbard." Zhao Nan looked at Achilles and frowned, "this is the scabbard of the sword worn by the knight king of the founder of windnia. Shouldn''t you know something as his descendants?" Achilles showed an unhappy expression. "There are few scriptures recording the things of ancestors, and the things about the glorious holy sword are handed down by the leaders of every generation. I''m not the heir to the throne. How can I know? In addition, why did the scabbard of the founding leader''s sword appear here? Who are you who was sucked in just now?" It is difficult to explain clearly. But Zhao Nan also disdained to make a careless eye with the other party, so he said directly, "I''m sorry I can''t explain in detail now. But one thing is certain that I didn''t mean to harm the queen." "What''s the answer?" When it comes to her majesty, Achilles seems to be a difficult guy to communicate. However, as a person with a younger sister, Zhao Nan understood this feeling very much and had to persuade her: "anyway, I''m also Youluo''s teacher, and I don''t want to see anything wrong with her. As for the other missing, it''s actually a part of me, which is very important, and I won''t ignore it." "What are you going to do?" Achilles asked suddenly in a deep voice. "Wait and see." Zhao Nan didn''t seem particularly anxious. "There must be a reason for something. The scabbard won''t suddenly suck people away for no reason." The time limit of separated survival is a whole day. Then as long as you get through this day, the second split will disappear. When it is called out again, it will probably know what happened? But the prince didn''t know this. Seeing Zhao Nan as if he wasn''t in a hurry, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the scabbard back into his hand, "I''ll keep the scabbard for the time being. If you think of anything, come to see me immediately!" After that, his royal highness walked away with great strides. Anyway, No. 2 will return sooner or later, and the scabbard is the legacy of Pitt''s royal family. When Achilles wanted to preserve the scabbard, Zhao Nan couldn''t find any formal reason to oppose it. Moreover, Acris could not take the scabbard away from the whole place. Seeing the prince''s face was grim, holding the scabbard and had to deal with the matter after the commotion, Zhao Nan breathed out and let a white bone Ge gro hidden in the dark cry out. "Tell me more carefully about the things in the imperial mausoleum. Nothing is big or small. Don''t miss anything you see and hear." Zhao Nan turned and looked at Baigu gegro. He is still unable to leave this place at the moment. Because the three of Xu Yang are still in the XL world among the collapsed buildings. In particular, Xu Yang is still at a critical juncture in the activation of Lingzi technology. At the same time, the body became clear, and the No. 1 part, whose magic was supplemented, recovered its action force here, came directly to the palace, and went to the place where Mar was located. Kabaraski, a university student, appeared in Tanya palace for no reason... It seems that he came from Mar. Does kabaraski have anything to do with the birth of MAL? So did kabaraski and Iverson know each other? At the moment, it is still deep, and there is still a little time before dawn. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, the No. 2 split has stopped flying and walked slowly on the ground with her majesty. Because the cottage mentioned by the second separation is now close at hand. "We need to find a way to get out of this place as soon as possible." the second separation had to confess something to her majesty, "My survival time is only one day. After one day, I will automatically return to the body. Even if I summon it again, it will only appear on the other side of the body. Therefore, before I disappear, if I can''t ensure the safety of her majesty, it will be quite troublesome." The two stopped in front of the door of the small earthen house, but the second separated and whispered, "therefore, I hope your majesty can calm down in the worst case, and now make some psychological adjustment." No. 2 will not cheat. But such words undoubtedly gave her majesty a heavy blow. She subconsciously clenched the palm of No. 2''s body... The palm that can''t feel any body temperature. Thoughts are messy. But at this time, the door of the small earth house suddenly opened. The creaking sound of the wooden door made them look more dignified, and a figure could be seen in the dim environment inside the door. It seems to be sitting. Seems to be making an invitation. No. 2 wind was scared to death at this time, but he had to stand in front of her majesty and walk into the small earthen house. Suddenly, a feeling of suffocation spread over her majesty, making her seem hard to breathe, and her heart was filled with great fear. However, No. 2 seems to feel nothing except that his face is dignified. In general, the separated body does not really have a real body... Even if the great power that rules the star spirit world like the demon king long Jun appears in front of it, it is difficult for the separated bodies to retreat from difficulties on the spiritual level. "Eh... How could this happen?" A voice of surprise came suddenly. Obviously, this is the voice of the people in the house... The voice of a very nice woman. At this time, her majesty and number two separated and finally saw the people in the house. A long gray hair fell to the ground, and his face was as pale as a lifeless white jade. The woman stood up, but she was very tall. She was half a head higher than the No. 2 split... And her pupils were purple. Purple pupils are almost the symbol of the demon clan. In fact, it is said that there is no pure demon clan in the paradise world... The so-called demon clan people are just the offspring of human beings and the demon clan. They have some of the characteristics of the demon family, and some can even return to their ancestors. They master the power of some demon families, but they have lost their magic nature, which is far less than the people of the demon family. Vivian. Unlike her majesty, No. 2 can clearly see a name from above the woman''s head. No level, only name. In other words, is this woman just the purest Aboriginal character who provides a special plot? No. 2 frowned and asked tentatively, "Miss, who are you? What''s the other place here... Also, the Miss seems to know our arrival early in the morning. Oh, by the way, if I think I ask too many questions, the miss can answer slowly. It''s impolite." Vivian suddenly frowned and looked at the lost queen Youluo, as well as the inexplicable number two, "you unexpectedly entered the scabbard and parachuted. Why don''t you know who I am?" No. 2''s split face looked like this, and then said carefully to Vivian. It''s really a careful way. Twenty minutes later, the strange woman with pale face appeared uncontrollably, "stop, just say here! I''m not interested in knowing about your flight in the flower sea! In addition, you can call me Vivian." "Ah, that''s a pity." No. 2 looked worried and said, "this is the most beautiful sea of flowers I''ve ever seen." Vivian sighed, directly ignored the sour look of the second part, looked at her majesty, smiled and said, "are you the descendant of yorkham?" "Yorkham...?" Her Majesty hesitated for a moment and subconsciously said, "yorkham glory Peter?" "That''s right." Vivian whispered, "the shining Knight king, yorkham." "You... Know about your ancestors?" Her Majesty opened her eyes and looked incredible. "Of course, at the end of the day, I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows about yorkham." Vivian''s face darkened. This made her originally pale, but now she became more pale. I only heard her say: "after all, I accompanied him in the north and south, and spent decades..." The queen was shocked and lost her mind: "how is it possible that the ancestors are now... Why are you still there! What is the relationship between you and your ancestors?" Vivian whispered, "what you see about me is just a wisp of will. My noumenon has long been reduced to ashes." With that, Vivian waved to her majesty. The shining sword pendant hanging on her Majesty''s neck was dragged and floated out, and the sword broke away from the necklace and flew over the heads of the three people. At this time, the small sword Shaped Pendant slowly became larger until it was completely transformed into the shape when Queen Youluo inadvertently stimulated the power of the holy sword that day. Vivian was just a look in her eyes, and the shining holy sword fell into her hands. The light on the blade turned around, which was very beautiful, just like cheering. She looked at number two and her majesty and whispered, "who am I? As you can see, I am a scabbard, and he is a sword... We are the relationship between the sword and the scabbard." Chapter 648 This is the worst metaphor. At least that''s what number two thinks. Of course, her majesty did not think of anything else that was not very good. She was just shocked by Vivian''s ability to make the shining holy sword so simply reveal her body and the relationship between her and her ancestors. For decades, sword and scabbard. What an inseparable and powerful fetter is this? In other words, the pale woman in front of her can be said to be half of her ancestors! Vivian didn''t seem to see the change of Queen Youluo at this time. She just looked at the shining holy sword attentively and said to herself, "have you finally come back for countless years? John K... And she also brought the successor you want." But No. 2, with a sharp ear, quickly caught the last sentence and said shamelessly: "Ms. Vivian, since her majesty can enter the scabbard space, does it mean that she can accept the inheritance of the shining Knight king and become the new shining Knight king?" Vivian shook her head and let the holy sword fly. The holy sword flew away and turned into the original pendant again. It flew to Queen Youluo and stood still. "I''m qualified, but I can''t say that she will be able to complete the inheritance." Vivian suddenly said: "but the glorious holy sword seems to have been used recently. Maybe the knight King''s blood on the girl has been stimulated and is in an incomplete state. What''s your name?" "You Luo." Vivian nodded and said: "OK, Youluo. You are the descendant with the strongest blood of yorkham I have ever seen. Before you, there were several descendants who wanted to inherit, but they couldn''t even enter the scabbard space. But now that you come in, it proves that you have a great chance. So if you like, I can help you inherit. But success or failure , you can only listen to fate. " "Is there any danger to her Majesty in the process of inheritance?" asked the second avatar suddenly. Vivian looked coldly at number two at the moment. "You seem to care about her very much?" No. 2 looked directly at Vivian and said frankly, "I have my responsibility." Vivian was stunned and then smiled noncommittally: "that''s a good statement." Then he looked at her majesty and said, "whether you succeed or fail, I can ensure that your life will not be endangered. Of course, if you are willing to believe me." "Can we think about some?" the second voice came out again. Vivian nodded, "yes, but she is allowed to be alone. As a descendant of yorkham, if she doesn''t have the courage to make decisions independently, I won''t allow it even if she finally agrees." "That''s good." No. 2 smiled separately. When he was about to speak, he suddenly found that he couldn''t seem to open his mouth. "You talk too much, I like to be quiet." I only heard Vivian calmly. This is the scabbard space, which changes with her will. It seems that there is no ability to resist. However, there is helplessness on the No. 2''s face. Even if there are a lot of words, you can''t blame me... It was originally set like this... Why don''t you like to say more words? "Well, just think about it here." Vivian said and led No. 2 out of the hut. As for the so-called leading, it seems to be carried out by a shadowless force. The door automatically closed after the two left. Her Majesty was looking directly at the shining sword in front of her and fell into meditation. Outside, the invisible force that made the No. 2 part unable to speak suddenly withdrew. Vivian looked at the No. 2 part, shook her head and said, "it''s really a bad fate... Should you be the successor of Juventus?" No. 2 frowned and said curiously, "how did you know?" "Whether it''s your jade suit, the shining sword and the shining scabbard, they are created by the same person." Vivian said calmly: "and they all use the same material... Bahamut gem. I felt it when I saw you." "So... But why didn''t I feel it?" the second split was more puzzled. "You separated bodies can''t even feel the breath. How can you feel it? Besides, the weapons or secret treasures given to you by the ''six heroes'' have different functions. What I''m good at is induction, just as the jade of the world is good at destruction." Vivian said calmly. What the jade of the world is good at is destruction! At the moment, No. 2 was greatly recognized, and the head of the location said: "indeed, it''s almost useless except destruction! I really don''t understand why I want to make this unknown suit!" Vivian opened her mouth and said with a silent wry smile, "sure enough, it''s the best part of the jade in the world. If she can say that she is an unknown thing, there''s only the best side." In No. 2''s confusion again, Vivian sighed and said, "Zhishan... No wonder it meets the conditions. It''s ironic..." "Ms. Vivian, how do you understand this?" the second separated body has been dizzy. The words of an old monster who has lived for countless years are really mysterious. If you don''t say such mysterious words, you will die! "You''ll know later." Vivian shook her head and suddenly said, "in addition, the one who made weapons for the six heroes didn''t mean to destroy. It''s just because of the situation." Nevertheless, No. 2 was attracted by the six hero weapons in Vivian''s mouth, "that is to say, in addition to me and the shining Knight king, the other four heroes also have their own exclusive weapons or secret treasures? So what is the sky swordsman?" Vivian took a cold look at the No. 2 separation and said coldly, "your two veins have always been in love with each other. You don''t know your own things. Come and ask me what this outsider does? Is it fun?" Number two was stunned. How does this woman say that she will turn her face? Is it because I have been living in the scabbard, empty, lonely and cold for too long, so that my psychology is a little abnormal? Of course, even if it is nagging, there are some words that No. 2 will not say... Or it will not do something hurtful. "Because, I really don''t know." the second one said like a good baby: "I didn''t have a master. I became an ancient arcane master inadvertently. How to say, I should be lucky." It looked at Vivian and said with a smile, "it''s the greatest luck of my life." Because I became an ancient arcane, I met phinena. But Vivian didn''t know the situation, just nodded: "Each of the six heroes is the best in a certain field. It''s really a great luck that you can get the inheritance of Juventus. However, even if you ask me about the exclusive weapons of the other four, I can''t promise you. You see, I''ve been living in the cold mausoleum since yorkham''s absence. How can I know about the outside world £¿¡± Number two nodded in disappointment. However, it''s wonderful to know from Vivian that the sky swordsman also has his own exclusive weapons. Moreover, it''s still made by the same person as the jade of the world! Understand the power of the jade in the world, as well as the magic of the shining holy sword and the shining scabbard. No. 2 separated and yearned for the weapons that phinena had not yet started. No. 2 was about to ask more about the six heroes when the door of the small room suddenly opened. Her majesty came out with the shining sword Pendant in her hands and said, "Ms. Vivian, Youluo has decided. Youluo hopes to have her own strength and protect the people of the kingdom of galenia... I, I don''t want to be a drag anymore!" "Very correct idea." Vivian smiled gently, showing a gratified expression. However, the next second, Vivian said coldly: "I hope you can remember this wish in the future. As a king, you are willing to give up something. Wait here. I need to prepare. The environment of Huahai space here is really good. Before inheritance, let this person take you around here and relax your mood." After that, Vivian went into the cabin without saying a word. It was like white jade not long ago, but now it is really a piece of solid ice. This makes No. 2''s separation very uncomfortable. Her Majesty was stunned. Suddenly her face changed slightly and she whispered the name Vivian. "Vivian... Vivian..." Suddenly, Queen Youluo changed her face from a slight change to a big change. She blurted out: "it is said that before her ancestors married the first lady, there was a late lover... I remember, that lady''s name is also Vivian!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere far away on the edge of the desert. A group of pedestrians seemed to have just crossed the desert. Both their faces and bodies gave people a very tired look. "Finally, I don''t need to see these damn sand! Lord Edward!" a big man suddenly sighed in the team. "Yes, let the damn katu desert go to hell!" another young man in the team waved to the desert and gave a kiss. "Hurry up, we have left the Empire for some time, but the task assigned by his majesty is still unfulfilled." A young blonde shook his head and looked at the front distorted by the high temperature. "What is your majesty? Where are you?" The man named Odyssey has come across the desert! Chapter 649 Vivian is... Yorkham''s lover? Number two is surprised by this fact. Is it really the relationship between "sword" and "scabbard"? But since it is such a relationship, why does Vivian become the will of the sheath of glory? If you are your lover, you won''t want the other person to look like this anyway... At least the second separation can''t accept this change. The two broke off the next topic, and even the nagging No. 2 was quiet at the moment. The sea of flowers was boundless, but they didn''t go far. "The teacher found the shining scabbard, in fact, so that Youluo can inherit the inheritance of her ancestors?" Her Majesty suddenly said. "It really means noumenon," said the second. Her Majesty was stunned and nodded thoughtfully. She squatted down at this time. There were flowers under her. Queen Youluo gently stroked one of the purple and white flowers and said in surprise: "this is the purple cloud moon. I didn''t expect this kind of flower here." "Is the purple cloud moon?" "Don''t the teacher think it''s very similar to the pattern on the flag of galenia?" Her Majesty was not willing to pull out the purple cloud moon in her hand, but touched the petals of the purple cloud moon like a child, "Our ancestors positioned the purple cloud moon as the symbol of the royal family, and also customized the national flower of our country. It is said that the purple cloud moon bloomed all over feifengnia, but with the disappearance of our ancestors, this kind of flower disappeared. I only saw its image on some ancient books, and it is black and white. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Number two squatted down with interest and looked carefully. Her majesty whispered, "the flower language of the purple cloud moon is'' vanishing '', which is said to place the love of the knight king. Therefore, it is said that there is another name - the flower of love vanishing." "What a tragedy..." No. 2 distracted his head. "The person with this name must be the guy who injected solitary life." "Note solitary students?" "The abbreviation of doomed lonely life." No. 2 said softly: "specifically, it can be made by some malicious guys in order to express deep malice and ridicule." Her majesty smiled and said, "the teacher is really knowledgeable in strange things." No. 2 shook his head and said, "in fact, most of the electors will understand... Well, something similar to a culture of electors. If I don''t understand, I can take a few examples. Of course, if her majesty doesn''t mind being wordy." The queen of Youluo held her chin in her hands and looked at No. 2. She said, "in fact, it''s the first time to chat with the teacher like this. How dare Youluo dislike it? The teacher likes to say it." "You can''t afford to doze off halfway, so I''m thankful." No. 2 said innocently. Her gentle and humorous expression made her majesty burst into laughter. Vivian let queen Youluo walk outside and watch the sea of flowers. It seems that she wants her to relax. Or it''s good for accepting the inheritance later. After a little bit the same, the second separation doesn''t mind playing a role that can calm her majesty. The laughter grew louder. Like a ballad, it goes with the wind. In the cabin, Vivian just approached the windowsill and looked at it silently. Suddenly she said to herself, "yorkham, your offspring are really similar to you." She kept looking at it. I don''t know how long it took. The sky as blue as the sea suddenly dimmed. There is no sun here. The light comes from nothing, but it suddenly turns dark, which makes the two people on the sea of flowers stop talking. "It seems almost." No. 2 pointed to the cabin in front and said, "let''s go and have a look. Your majesty has been missing for some time. It is estimated that there has been trouble in the imperial palace." Knowing that being here is not a long-term way, Queen Youluo stood up and nodded. It turned out that Vivian had already been waiting outside the house. She saw the two people come back side by side and opened their mouths several times to talk. Finally, she held back her mouth until they came to her and asked calmly, "you Luo, I ask you for the last time, are you ready to accept the inheritance of your ancestors and undertake the power of the glorious Knight King... For your country and your people?" "Yes," Her Majesty bowed slightly. Vivian took a deep breath and said, "well, now please hold the shining sword and it will respond to you." Her majesty did not hesitate. She just took a look at No. 2''s split and clenched the pendant of the shining sword. At the moment, the sky became darker, like a dark cloud on the top, covering up all the light. No. 2 frowned and looked at Vivian subconsciously, but he saw a trace of sadness from each other''s eyes. No. 2 was stunned and blurted out: "you Luo, stop. I want to find out more about some things!" But its words did not seem to have been heard by her majesty. At this moment, the radiance has turned into a noumenon and is held by her Majesty''s hands! At the same time, the strong wind dances, and the petals of the whole flower sea are rolled up in a moment... And the branches and leaves that have lost their petals are withering rapidly. This place, like a paradise, turned into a land of death in an instant! No. 2 reached out to her majesty instinctively, but was driven back by a strong light released by the shining holy sword! And this touch, as if the switch seemed, made Youluo woman suddenly open her eyes! Brilliant holy sword, also at this moment, suddenly cut towards No. 2! "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" However, no matter how the second part shouted, her majesty didn''t mean to stop. "The glorious holy sword is also called the sword of great love. Without the determination to love all the people, there is no way to get its recognition." At the moment, Vivian''s voice came, desolate and ruthless: "whether men or women, once they have attachment to individuals, they will be biased over great love. If they want to complete the inheritance, they must cut off the small love in happiness. This is the inheritance... The simplest and cruelest inheritance." "It''s really cruel!" No. 2 said angrily, "she''s just a little girl. Why kill her love in the future?" "Love the people. The road to the king has always been destined to be lonely. It was and is now." Vivian said softly: "and for you... How lucky. Unlike me..." She then stopped talking and turned over into the hut. No. 2 took a deep breath until the door closed again, and there was a sense of absurdity in his heart. Purple cloud moon. For the flower of love. Love is boundless. The way of the emperor! No. 2 suddenly stopped, bowed his head and sighed, "brilliant Knight King... How do you bear such brilliance?" However, it is not incomprehensible for the perfect separation. Queen Youluo came with a sword, step by step, as if she were resisting, as if she were delaying, slower and slower. "This kind of inheritance is much more painful than throwing down the magma." No. 2 smiled bitterly. Looking at the blade between the radiance, he stabbed into his body bit by bit. It doesn''t hurt. "Teacher?" Suddenly, the sky cleared up and the dark clouds disappeared, leaving only residual flowers on the ground. The body of number two began to disappear. Her Majesty was puzzled and surprised to see the holy sword in her hand and put on and off her teacher''s body! At the moment, the space of the whole flower sea is like a mirror, but it is broken... Finally, it just becomes a pure white space. Number two has disappeared! Her Majesty''s arm trembled, and the shining holy sword suddenly dropped. Jingling, the falling sword made such a sound. And squat down and cry bitterly. The whole person is like a collapsed queen, alone in this pure white space. Every breath seems to last forever. Something in my heart is gradually passing away. In this white space, a buzzing sound is gradually ringing... It is the sound of the sword from the shining holy sword. "You did a good job." Vivian''s voice came. She also came from nothing, appeared in front of Queen Youluo, smiled and said, "how do you feel now." Her majesty subconsciously picked up the shining sword. Her tears completely disappeared in an instant and calmly said, "it''s unprecedented bad... If you know this is the truth of inheritance, you Luo estimates that she can''t accept it." "This is the rule. As the will of the scabbard, some things cannot be changed." Vivian sighed and said, "if you don''t personally cut off your attachment, you can''t let the glorious holy sword admit it." Your majesty smiled bitterly and looked down at the calm holy sword. In the instant she picked up the holy sword, she heard a special voice in her ear. ¡ª¡ªCongratulations on your transfer to the shining Knight class. Please check the property panel in your personal space for details. Personal space, property panel... I seem to have heard from a few words. I''ve heard from the chosen ones. Her majesty can be sure of one thing, but she doesn''t understand that she seems to have become the chosen one in people''s mouth! Name: Youluo Guanghui Peter Class: shining Knight King Grade: 55 A lot of strange information is crashing into her brain, and at the same time, an unprecedented surge in her body makes her Majesty''s spirit surprisingly exuberant. At this moment, she even seemed to see a scene in which a woman holding a brilliant holy sword, like crazy, stabbed her favorite woman... The woman''s sad and beautiful face gradually overlapped with Vivian in front of her. Her Majesty''s eyes, I do not know why a drop of tears, tears of compassion. "This is the path that yorkham and I have chosen together. So you don''t have to feel sad for us." Vivian shook her head and said, "you know, he and I are accompanied in another way. And you... Are much luckier than us." Her majesty frowned. At this time, in the pure white space, a more dazzling brilliance is converging... In the brilliance, the figure floats. It''s number two! Chapter 650 Through the katu desert, at the edge of the desert, Edward and his party soon saw a city-state. Of course not the chosen city. It should be a border city of a country outside the desert. Low buildings, earthy Yellow City color, and the original famous walking on the streets. Without speaking, the party soon went to a striking sign, which was the sign of a hotel! This is undoubtedly like seeing heaven for the team who has been in the desert for a long time. The ferocity of katu desert is unimaginable. Fierce monsters and some desert residents who will suddenly turn into monsters give this team great difficulties. Of course, along the way, the average level of the team has increased a lot. At least during this period of time, aodehua has not only the experience subsidy of the city of freedom, but also an endless stream of task acceptance, and after killing some high-level monsters, the level has soared to level 58, which can be said to be far ahead of all players in the city of freedom. "If it is not for fear of missing any place, missing the news of your royal highness, it is really killing me, and I do not want to go again in that place!" Just sitting down in the supporting restaurant of the hotel and enjoying the cool drinks sent by the servants in the hotel, one of the young people leaned very indecently on the wooden bench. "Don''t spit bitterness, Carmel." another big man said with a smile, "the business we followed adults has yielded unimaginable wealth. Don''t you see that you have reached level 55 now? And the desert nationality you met a few days ago, don''t you also enjoy the amorous feelings of exotic beauties?" "Uncle Glenn, you know, you are also the one who played with two women in one night." the young man named Carmel snorted coldly, "and in terms of rank, you are 30% more than me. Are you making fun of me?" "I''m the one who rushes to the front in every battle. I kill more monsters than you, and my experience value is naturally richer than you." Glen held up his arm and showed his high muscles. There are two people sitting here. Glen, Carmel, and Edward sat quietly in a corner. As for the other three tables, they are also full of people. This team has just 20 people in total, which is also the establishment of the Legion team model of a guild. At this time, looking at the endless debate between the two, Edward didn''t interrupt. He just sat quietly and opened a picture scroll in his hand. This is a copy of the original painting from the emperor of the night empire before he left. The original purpose is naturally for the convenience of search. Looking at Edward''s focused appearance, Carmel suddenly whispered to glen, "Lord Edward is looking at the portrait again. I bet you have a crush on the princess in the words!" "Hey, hey, that kind of peerless beauty will make people move. That''s natural." Glen looked clear. "Don''t say Lord Edward, even if I just looked at it, I still don''t forget it." But what dredge for a needle in the sea is the only thing that is so great. It is really the world that is so big that it is really necessary to find out what is the difference between this man and the needle in a haystack. Besides, we can not be sure whether this royal highness is alive or dead. "The emperor said that as long as we keep moving towards the northeast, we will have a chance." Glenn did not agree. "That''s why we choose to walk all the time rather than fly. Besides, since it''s a mission, if the goal of the mission is dead, what else should we do?" "Yes," camore smiled. At this time, a figure suddenly passed through the line of sight between them and walked in the direction of odeva. This is a woman with a very good body. She just covers her face with a long cloth and can''t see it clearly. But it is certain that it is a woman named Oriental. People at several tables also noticed the woman''s action and alerted them one after another. Because they couldn''t see the name on the woman''s head. This is a player no doubt! But Edward frowned and motioned to everyone to be quiet first. He didn''t get up and silently watched the woman come to him. "Sir, can I see the picture scroll in your hand?" the woman suddenly said. "Why, miss, do you know the person in the picture?" Edward asked calmly, "my name is Edward. I don''t know what to call Miss." "You can call me Luoshui." The woman untied the cloth strip on her face. A roll of long hair was scattered. She was really an oriental beauty. "Hello, Miss Luo Shui." Edward stood up gracefully and opened the scroll in front of Luo Shui so that the other party could look at it carefully. As like as two peas, I saw the woman, though it was a little different. It was the same as it was. "If the young lady could tell me where I met her, I wouldn''t be stingy with her pay," said Edward a little faster. "I need to know what Mr. is looking for her." Luo Shui stepped back and said softly. "It''s nothing, just entrusted by others." Edward said with a relaxed face: "the task, miss, must understand." Luo Shui smiled and turned away. "I live in room 3. If your husband wants to confess to me, you can come to me... In addition, I don''t welcome anyone to disturb me in the evening." Watching Luo Shui slowly walk out of everyone''s sight, Carmel and Glen came to odeva at the same time. Carmel said, "Sir, do you think we should catch this woman and ask?" Howard thought for a moment and finally shook his head. "I only have plans. You settle down first. Have a good rest today. In addition, try not to cause trouble here. After all, except the night Empire, it''s not our territory." After saying that, Edward followed the direction Luo Shui left and walked over. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even if it becomes a pure white world. This is still the space in the scabbard. However, the sudden reappearance of the second separation made her majesty feel at a loss... It seemed that something gradually went away stopped. I can feel it vaguely, but it doesn''t seem to disappear completely. "It feels like... It''s back again." the second part frowned at this time, turned to the quiet Vivian, took a deep breath and said, "I think we all need an explanation, Ms. Vivian. My body seems to have changed?" "The change you feel should be the reconstitution of the body. Although it is not a real living body as before, there are some differences in the transfer from the jade of the world to the shining sheath." Vivian chuckled: "will it be the same after moving to a new home?" "Why don''t you understand." No. 2 shook his head separately. Her majesty took a breath and said calmly, "teacher, welcome back. If you disappear because of Youluo''s problem, Youluo is really sinful." In fact, if you can make me disappear, it''s also a great thing. I said that as long as the noumenon exists, I won''t really disappear "Used to be, but not now." unexpectedly, Vivian shook her head and said, "now you have transferred from the jade of the world to the sheath of glory. In other words, you are about to replace me and become the will of the new sheath of glory." "What?" number two opened his mouth, and the whole person was demacia! Her majesty accepted this kind of speech gladly... She doesn''t seem to know how to feel great sorrow. Just smiled and waited for Vivian''s next words. But Vivian was isolated from her majesty and looked at number two alone. Vivian whispers: "As I said, you are lucky. The shining sword needs its owner to complete a love cut before it can admit it. This means that if you want to get it, you need to kill the person you love personally, that is, one person must die. And the dead will enter the shining sheath with their own thoughts to purify the sins stained by the holy sword when killing and keep the sword The mind of a man is firm. " No. 2 said sympathetically, "I understand the tragedy of that year and feel sincere admiration for your efforts. However, I don''t agree with this approach." Vivian said with a sad smile, "if you are in that age, you will understand how to choose." No. 2 threw out his breath noncommittally. "So what''s the matter with me? I''m not a real creature... But can I replace you now?" "Bamhart gem, also known as the stone of God, or the stone of miracles." Vivian said, "there is another name, also known as the stone of soul. Do you really think that without soul, the best can be expressed?" "So... What is dedicated to the scabbard is not life, but soul!" No. 2 said in surprise. "Beheading love is just a form. The holy sword needs a spiritual harbor that can accommodate itself and its users. Just as I can tolerate yorkham unconditionally, you can do that." "That''s based on the love between you." No. 2 shook his head separately. "Unfortunately, the relationship between me and her majesty is not what you think." Vivian smiled: "I don''t know what''s going on with your noumenon. Maybe you''re not destined to be a couple. But what''s the matter? She''s attached to you, so you''re the first one to cut with the holy sword. In this way, Youluo even completes the inheritance ceremony. For you, the most good character, even the heinous villains can tolerate, let alone love "The king of Dai Zimin?" Vivian shook her head, sighed and said, "you Luo didn''t really kill the person you love, but you were liberated from the shackles of the jade in the world and can live in the scabbard. Although you lost the possibility of love, you got a deeper fetter... What are you dissatisfied with?" No. 2 distracted her cheeks and was speechless in the face of Vivian''s question. This seems to be an unimaginable perfect result... Of course, the comparison is the ending of Vivian and yorkham. But it still felt something wrong. "It''s ironic... You can solve the problem of brilliant holy sword in this way." Vivian closed her eyes and raised her head, "if she had known..." If I had known Wait, it was Juventus who used the jade of the world! Do you want the shining Knight King (male) to be attached to the ancient arcane master (male)!! Men are evil!!! Although it happened, it must be true love Of course, the above ideas are absolutely unspeakable with the character of No. 2 separation. "Wait... Have you thought of these before?" asked the second. Vivian said with a wry smile, "I knew it when I felt you." No. 2 shook his head and said, "even if you have lived in the scabbard space for such a long time, I can hardly imagine that you can produce this insight at the moment you see me." "Who do you think created the weapons of the six heroes?" Vivian whispered: "it was made by my father, the demon lord of the sky..." "So... I''m going to be blinded by the protagonist template of the shining Knight king." Of course, this sentence is still unspeakable. It can only sigh in its heart. Then his face changed slightly, and he finally thought of what was wrong. Almost at the same time. "Wait... I''m Youluo''s scabbard now!!!" Chapter 651 It''s already bright. But the shining scabbard was still motionless. Naturally, his royal highness became more and more impatient. But Achilles did not appear in front of Zhao Nan. On the other hand, number one has returned to the palace and rushed to where Mar is. When it came to the place where mal lived, it did not find any changes. Mar lay quietly in bed while she was. "It seems that kabaraski can''t catch up here." Number one soon made a judgment. As for kabaraski''s coming to the palace later, I''m afraid it will take some time. In this war, two separate bodies caused great damage to karbalaski''s fighting doll nemoye. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid you can''t do it in two or three months. Although Zhao Nan can''t make that magic tool, she knows the difficulties. Even if the other party is a college student. After all, this kind of combat doll is already a very high level of Pompeii city''s magic guide technology. The next morning, in addition to strengthening the defense of the Imperial Palace and sending more soldiers to patrol in the Royal City, what was left was the discussion of the riot. However, her majesty is missing, but her royal highness and Master Wang can only attend the meeting on the grounds of the Queen''s physical discomfort. Zhao Nan looked at everyone in front of him. There are real pillars of governance, treacherous ministers who have a lot of thoughts, and great nobles who have occupied the economic lifeline of the kingdom for a long time. Only his Highness the prince has been singing a monologue. The reason why Zhao Nan didn''t speak was naturally because she suddenly sensed that the second separation seemed to be dead. He sensed that No. 2 was separated in the scabbard. I''m afraid something had happened. But although he was frightened, he could only keep calm in front of Achilles. It''s not difficult to deal with the prince. Behind this guy is the temple Alliance... Zhao Nan doesn''t want to make his relationship with each other too rigid when he hasn''t ensured that he can divide akyus from the temple alliance. This situation lasted until late into the night. After twelve o''clock, Zhao Nan could not wait to summon No. 2 to ask for clarification. But to Zhao Nan''s surprise, the call of No. 2 separation came out, but Zhao Nan failed to find any memory from No. 2 separation! Not the memory after being sucked into the scabbard disappeared, but all the memories of separation disappeared! To put it correctly... The separated character is completely gone! Today''s No. 2 separation, once the control of the noumenon is removed, will completely become a puppet who will not act, with an empty skin bag and no ability to think independently. "Female... Her Majesty is back!" When Zhao Nan was overwhelmed by this change, an informed bodyguard hurriedly said for fear of hitting Zhao Nan''s door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scene is a little strange. It''s not only Zhao Nan''s feeling, but also the feeling of Achilles. And the prince even frowned. What will make these two people feel a little incredible at the same time is that her majesty seems to have changed after coming back one day and one night. It was late at night, but Queen Youluo was in her study, carefully reviewing the national documents. Zhao Nan and Achilles have not seen the appearance of Queen Youluo reviewing documents, but they are not as focused as they are now. It was a huge aura with nothing else. Calm and calm. "She has always been growing... But now I can''t believe her maturity." Achilles said in a deep voice, "it seems that she has changed." Zhao Nan observed for a while. "It''s reasonable to say that the scabbard is in your hand. Don''t you know when she comes back?" Achilles shook his head. "The scabbard suddenly glowed, but it shot out. I''ve been looking for it." In fact, this was a few minutes after Zhao Nan and his royal highness met outside the Queen''s study. At this time, the shining scabbard that caused this occurrence was tightly supported on the sword frame in the study, and the scabbard was still in the sword. That''s the handle of the shining sword. The sword has returned to its sheath and is quiet. Zhao Nan looked at Guanghui holy sword and was stunned... Vaguely, she seemed to feel that there was a trace of connection between the sword and herself. Not much, not clear, as if separated by a veil, but it is certain that it is emitted by the second separation. "It''s brother Huang. There''s a teacher outside." Suddenly, Her Majesty''s voice came out. However, in their eyes, her majesty didn''t look up, but calmly said, "let''s worry about you. Youluomu is very good. Please wait a moment about the disappearance. After I examine and approve these documents, I will tell you the truth." Almost an irresistible tone. When they looked at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Today, Her Majesty''s aura has really had the demeanor of a king of a country. Achilles then walked around the courtyard outside his study with his hands down, not knowing what he was thinking. Zhao Nan is always looking at Queen Youluo and thinking. He can no longer see the name on her Majesty''s head... Just like finina, the name on the aboriginal head suddenly disappears, so there is only one possibility. "Sure enough, have you become a player among the aborigines?" This is basically the outcome Zhao Nan wants. Although the process is not very satisfactory, and he doesn''t know the mystery even more, which makes his heart a little unstable, it doesn''t exceed the measurement of advantages and disadvantages in his heart. "Brother Huang, you can come in. Please wait a moment, sir. Youluo will talk to you alone later." Her Majesty''s voice came again. Achilles gave Zhao Nan a cold look and passed by. However, when he pushed the door in, his palm flashed white, and Zhao Nan couldn''t hear any sound in the study. "It seems that my credibility is very low." Zhao Nan shook her head. Such a queen, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. She reappeared as the chosen one, she also became more mature, and the state was the first... Since the state was the first, I''m afraid I can''t do too much recklessness on the issue of galenia in the future. A moment later, Achilles came out of the study again. His face calmed down a lot. His eyes looked at Zhao Nan quite complicated. Then he sighed and said, "go in." After that, his highness disappeared into the night sky. Finally, he just said, "the original date of departure will not change." Zhao Nan was stunned and soon heard the call from her Majesty the queen. "Let the teacher wait so long." Her Majesty apologized. This scene reminds Zhao Nan of the first time she met the Royal daughter of Youluo... She was precocious in the disguise of the Royal daughter''s identity at that time, and now she is a woman who can talk to her. However, her majesty suddenly smiled and said, "teacher, I really seem to be your companion." "I know." Zhao Nan nodded. Her Majesty was stunned, and then suddenly said, "that''s right. You Luo only now understands that the world in the eyes of the chosen one turned out to be so. By level, when I saw the emperor''s brother, I didn''t get used to it." Her majesty shook her head and said, "since the queen has become a god elect, it is in the management of the wind city. I have checked my registered residence in my personal space. The sign is the wind city. So the teacher just calls my name." Really grown up. Zhao Nan sighed in her heart that queen Youluo now knows how to lead a conversation. "What happened, it''s better to let the teacher''s part tell you than to let Youluo tell you. Maybe it will be more careful." Her Majesty suddenly stood up and bowed slightly, "then, Youluo, go to the bedroom behind the study and have a rest." Zhao Nan nodded and subconsciously looked at the shining holy sword on the sword rack. The holy sword was ringing, and a wisp of white smoke suddenly came out of the scabbard and gradually became a shape... It was the second split. "It seems that fate has played a joke on you and me." No. 2 said with a bitter smile: "I''m still open to contact you. It''s more direct. But you have to wait for me. I''m not very familiar with the operation of the shining scabbard. You don''t know. It took me a lot of effort to master the ability of externalization. Speaking of externalization, it''s not very complicated. Listen to me..." Therefore, Zhao Nan endured the grinding of No. 2 until No. 2 can open the so-called connection for more than half an hour. No wonder white bone Gregory would complain, and no wonder he almost didn''t let go of the control of the No. 2 split. This guy really hurts! "... that''s why I can be externalized. Eh, the restrictions have been lifted." the second split suddenly said. Zhao Nan was also liberated from the torture. She quickly calmed down and received the information from the other party about what happened in the sheath of glory. Vivian Inheritance Six hero weapons Sword and scabbard After a long time, Zhao Nan digested what he didn''t know, and then looked strangely at No. 2''s separation. Correctly speaking, it is looking at the name on its head at this moment - Zhao er. "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, I resisted the name. But after I became the scabbard will, Youluo got a chance to rename..." Zhao Nan immediately lowered her eyebrows with her fists and her head, looking miserable. Zhao er... Is obviously the abbreviation of Zhao Nan''s No. 2 separation. "You idiot, what are you talking about? You bastard!" "How do I know Youluo is so flexible... And do you think I would like to?" Zhao er said bitterly, "besides, you call me an idiot, not yourself?" "No, you''re not me now." Zhao Nan subconsciously drew the line. "Hey, you can''t be so ruthless. Although I can''t be summoned to fight by you now, you and I can still share memories after opening the connection! And I won''t disappear now, which means you have a pair of eyes all the time. Moreover, Youluo has become a God chosen person, and your communication can even be much more convenient without regional restrictions ¡£¡± That''s the worst thing. What if her Majesty''s sword doesn''t leave her body!!!! He is not a voyeur!!! Chapter 652 As long as the connection of thought is maintained, there is no need for Zhao nan to have any conversation with No. 2. Although he said he lost control of number two. But after all, it is still based on his memory and feelings. Even if he is independent, the credibility is still the same. Moreover, that kind of perfect character, not to mention doing bad things, can''t even abuse small animals. Therefore, Zhao Er doesn''t have much time to come out. Knowing that he didn''t seem to like it, Zhao Er had to return to the scabbard space with a sense of resentment. Zhao Nan did not call queen Youluo at this time. He needed to digest all this, but he also needed time to accept the new changes now. First of all, in terms of combat effectiveness, Zhao Nan did not lose. Basically, when the jade of the three worlds fought separately, he operated directly to ensure unity. Therefore, when fighting, the individual performance of separation is still not good. In fact, it is not bad. As for the need to use Tao Fen Shen for long-distance work, it is basically impossible to use No. 2 Fen Shen. With its temperament, it is estimated that it will be affected by many strange things on the way to work. In the end, I don''t know what it is and I haven''t tried it. On the other hand, Zhao er''s will to become the sheath of glory is exactly a good thing. That is, as Zhao er said, noumenon can know the state of her majesty at any time. "It seems that the influence of Zhao Er on the queen is greater than me..." Zhao Nan is aware of this problem. The role of separation over noumenon is not without it. For example, Zhao er''s influence on Queen Youluo, for example, No. 1 can do things that the body can''t do. Now the matter of her majesty has been satisfactorily settled. On the other hand, ye Anya, night moon and Xu Yang also successfully activated their Lingzi skills, which is also a good start. Having the spirit child technology and guiding them to evolve in the right direction can even solve the harm of uncontrolled nature due to the soaring level. The hidden danger is eliminated. In recent days, on the brote battlefield, the Alliance Army and Tianyi Imperial Army also fought several times. Each side has its own victory and defeat, but generally speaking, they are also developing in the direction desired by Gu Tianyuan. There is such a military expert who only knows this battle. Zhao Nan basically has nothing to worry about? In line with the principle of creating a huge experience field for his famous family, the old man came to listen to the God elect of Fengcheng to practice grading. Such good things are rare in today''s world. Then, in addition to the unidentified university student kabaraski, Zhao Nan can basically go to the abandoned place without considering other factors for the time being. "Teacher." Her Majesty''s voice came. She has come out of the bedroom in her study. After Zhao Er became the will of the shining scabbard, her majesty also felt about his actions. "The teacher already knows what happened." Still in that gentle tone. Zhao Nan nodded. Queen Youluo''s change is actually better. Because of the white bone gegro''s reason, the Queen''s majesty had trust in herself, and in most of the subsequent events, the young queen''s majesty from trust to dependence, since a kind of attachment has sprouted. This is a headache for Zhao Nan. Although he had hinted that her majesty could give up the idea. But the effect is not good. Now that he has become the chosen one and transferred to the glorious Knight king, this problem has been solved, which is an unexpected joy. "Then, can the teacher teach me what I need to pay attention to as a God chosen person? I still have some questions about the operation of personal space. In addition, according to Zhao Er, you can also add friends, form teams, send emails and so on." Her Majesty asked humbly. Teaching like this is easy. This is a young girl who has been able to take over a country. Naturally, she is extremely intelligent. As for the career of brilliant Knight king, Zhao Nan also had a relevant understanding later. After all, this is the class of the six heroes, and it is the class of melee ability. Generally speaking, it can keep pace with the sky sword saint on the power of various attributes and skills. Of course, there are many factors that affect the real combat power of the chosen one. After the transfer of Queen Youluo, it seems that the hardware has kept up with the pace of finina, but in terms of software, it is far from enough. "Basically." Until dawn, Zhao Nan tirelessly introduced various places that players should pay attention to for Queen Youluo, "Next, I need to buy you some armor. It may take some time. My main job is a mage, and most of the armor I collect is not suitable for you. But don''t worry, my team should be able to make up a whole set. Finally, only combat experience and skill proficiency are left, which requires your own efforts. By the way, if there is enough time, it''s best to spend every day All the days have exhausted the time of cultivation. " Her majesty nodded seriously. Zhao Nan is a teacher. She is also taught like a student. There seems to be nothing else between them. "Teacher, please rest assured that Youluo will not fall behind in her cultivation." Her Majesty nodded: "however, Youluo still needs to deal with state affairs on weekdays. I''m afraid the progress will slow down." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about the experience value. As the queen of galenia, your experience subsidy in your position has far exceeded that of the city master of a five-level God selected city. It''s not much worse than me. As long as you take time to practice every day, you will never fall behind in the level." With that, Zhao Nan took out some good potions from her personal space, and some secret treasures above the plural number, "there are some things here." Pushing things in front of Queen Youluo, Zhao Nancai said with a bitter smile: "although you worshipped me as a teacher a long time ago, today is the first time to really teach you some useful things. You can accept these things as a gift for teachers to meet students." Her majesty shook her head and said with a smile, "the teacher has taught me a lot before." Then her majesty saluted deeply to show her gratitude. Zhao Nan stood up and said: "Now that you are the chosen one, you and I are completely equal. You don''t need so many courtesies. Well, I told you so much, and you need time to digest. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly or find someone else. I''ll tell them about you becoming the chosen one next. Have a good rest and I''ll go first." Then he patted her Majesty on the shoulder and gave some necessary encouragement. After seeing Zhao Nan leave completely, her majesty suddenly reached out and touched the patted shoulder, then smiled and saluted deeply outside the door again. "That''s good." She said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just before she left, she arrived at the King City of Tania. It was Zhao Nan who let her enter the abandoned place with little youni. The reason is that although the child is still young, don''t miss the experience and Practice on the road... And it''s not the way to put her between the sinking stars for a long time. Starting, she was willing to freeze little youni''s life with a specific secret treasure and wait for everyone to come back. Zhao Nan insisted on taking Xiao youni, but it was actually Xiao youni. Zhao Nan didn''t even know what the reason was. It was just that the daughter and sister-in-law was quite stubborn and spoiled, which made him helpless. The abandoned land should travel to the north and cross the territory of barbarians to reach the northern end of the paradise world. There is an ancient temple, which is used by the temple alliance to transmit the experience of internal personnel for generations. The way to enter the abandoned land has always been in the hands of the temple alliance. Therefore, it can be said that the temple alliance is the largest monopolist of the whole paradise world and the crystallization of the spirit. On the floating balloon, the prince looked into Zhao Nan''s eyes and said, "in fact, except for the internal personnel of the temple alliance, every time the abandoned place is opened, a small number of places will flow out of the temple." "Why?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. "Stability and absorption," said Achilles calmly: "Although the temple alliance is found all over the paradise world and is always searching for talented talents, you should know that this worldwide search will eventually be lost. There may be occasional worldly talents in deep mountains and rivers. Or wandering adventurers who mature late and catch up with perseverance and luck. These people grow up, It may not be bad. Even in history, there are many talents who do not join the temple alliance and are invincible only by their own cultivation. " "For example, this is the case of our country''s founder, the brilliant Knight king yorkham." Achilles said proudly. "But even if he is amazing, unless he ignores the rules of the world and obtains the crystallization of the divine soul through indiscriminate killing, he will always have to bow to the temple alliance." Zhao Nan pondered: "As a professional, since you want to crystallize the soul, naturally hope is the best quality. However, those who have the top soul crystallization must be the elite of the elite in the same class. Naturally, they receive more attention, and it is difficult to start secretly..." "Yes, so they have to compromise with the temple alliance," said Achilles calmly. Zhao Nan also said with a faint smile: "the rulers have always been the same. If they don''t say their dictatorship, they will only be grateful to the people." Achilles suddenly compared his eyes and seemed unwilling to discuss this issue with Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan went out from the cradle of the floating balloon, looked at several women teasing little youni on the other cradle, and said with a light smile, "you''d better tell me how the temple alliance will send out these few places. If you can, maybe we can enter the abandoned land in this way. It doesn''t need to be difficult for you." Achilles shook his head: "the temple alliance never welcomes the chosen one." He looked at Zhao Nan coldly and said, "in our opinion, even if you have the gift of the only God, you can''t rely on yourself to cultivate. It''s a byway after all. And I even think that the divine soul crystal will not be born in the body of the God elect, but you still greedily devour the divine soul crystal. It''s really an evil family!" Achilles is right. All players will not bear such things as divine soul crystals. In this regard, Zhao Nan has nothing to say. PS1: Thank you very much for telling me that someone in Genesis has tampered with the title of the book and the title of the protagonist of global, and then directly copied and pasted the content and uploaded it. And before I had time to deal with it, I reported it for me. Here''s the cigar. I want to give it to my knee. PS2: in addition, I typed "global" word by word. It''s not too hard to say. Although many pirated websites are also serializing global beyond the starting point, at least they still use my pseudonym. But like this kind of copying and pasting other people''s efforts as their own works, please allow me to say angrily here: go to your mother''s forced plagiarism! If you can''t write, go back and recite your primary school textbooks. Don''t be ashamed! Chapter 653 "So what is the distribution method of welcoming you?" Zhao Nan asked. He always knew the attitude of the temple alliance towards the chosen one, so he didn''t mind the indifference shown by Achilles. His Royal Highness has been educated by the temple alliance since childhood. It would be strange if he had not been instilled with some sense of hostility. Even the temple alliance probably stipulated that members of the alliance should not have too much contact with the chosen ones. As for Zhao Nan''s ability to maintain a cooperative relationship with his Royal Highness the prince for the time being. Probably because of her majesty. As long as the prince''s heart, the weight of Youluo girl is more important than the temple alliance. Then the position of Achilles will be more and more embarrassing. Moreover, Queen Yuro has even become the chosen one. "In the Khaki temple, every time we arrive at this time, a martial arts competition will be held secretly." akyus calmly said: "In fact, the lowest requirement for rank division is heaven and man, and the highest requirement is epic rank. The top 20 in each rank may be qualified to enter the abandoned land. In addition, there is one carrying quota from the 20th to the 11th in each stage. There are two carrying quota from the 10th to the sixth. There are three in the fifth and the fourth, and four in the second, The first is eight. " Zhao Nan nodded and said, "only 20 people can qualify at each stage. It seems that the martial arts competition will really attract a large number of terrorists within the stage." "Maybe," said Achilles calmly. They were so quiet that they had something on their minds. Not many people went to Kaqi temple this time. Zhao Nan''s family, Tuoba Xiaocao, and ye ruofeng, as well as Locke, GUI Sisi, and finally mal. The two enchanters took it with them, naturally in order to avoid another attack by kabaraski. Even if he returned to Tanya again, as long as the target was not there, it was most likely that he would leave immediately or continue the investigation. Now her majesty has changed her post and stayed in the royal city to deal with state affairs. Zhao Nan gave her a sub crystal of the conveyor. Once something happens, he can immediately return to the palace. Of course not. On the other hand, five magic guided crystal cannons have been transported from galenia, accompanied by a player of about 1000 people who are unwilling to participate in the brote battlefield. With these configurations, the King City of Tanya can not resist the invasion of the army, but it is more than enough to resist kabaraski''s combat dolls for a while, so that Zhao Nan has enough time to return. "Should someone hide their strength and then participate in low-level competitions?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Achilles nodded: "it''s generally impossible. If someone can hide success in the presence of the host of the Khaki temple, it''s also a kind of strength. After all, the abandoned land has not been specially divided into the areas of heaven and man legends and epics. Entering at the cost of explanation is very beneficial to the later hunting." Zhao Nan then asked about some trivial things about the martial arts competition, and they were silent for a long time. And the next journey will be to maintain this situation. Zhao Nan is forcing his royal highness to do something against the temple alliance. If Achilles is in a good mood, hell. Although a little dull, at least Zhao Nan felt quite comfortable. There is no other, that is, the king of the wind has set out alone since he entered the territory of the barbarians. They just meet at the Kaqi temple. This big trouble that can''t be killed is the best if she''s not around. Then let her harm others. Ye ruofeng knows that he is absolutely evil in the kingdom of galenia, and that there are still some resentments between the barbarians and the kingdom of galenia, so Zhao Nan''s bottom line is in the barbarians. When I see her again, I''ll probably be one or two levels higher. Zhao Nan looks down at the earth from the cradle of the floating balloon. Even at the speed of the sky dragon, it will be a journey of nearly seven days. Within seven days, many things happened on the ground. The first is brodt''s battlefield. Everything was the same as Gu Tianyuan and Zhao Nan''s original plan. Tianyi Empire had begun to send a large number of its chosen people to fight, and the residents of the whole brote Kingdom also began to move to the rear of the front temporarily. Gao Mingyang was very active on the battlefield. Every moment a chosen one falls in this war. All the time, some people braved the light of upgrading and frantically continued to plunge into the battlefield. On the other hand, the goblin Kingdom seems to have made contact with Tianyi empire. About the floating city aikesbang falling in front of the goblin country, it finally began to exert its incalculable influence! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The weather began to get cold. Even with the physical quality of heaven and man, they will tremble with the fierce cold wind. If the strength of heaven and man is slightly poor, they will not even break through this terrible wind and Blizzard zone. But even the brave barbarian soldiers dare not easily step into the forbidden area. No big ice sheet. This is where Zhao Nan and his party were six days later. "From here on, if we fly hard, it''s easy to lose our way. So we have to walk," said Achilles, frowning. The snow is boundless, the sky is connected to the earth, and there are fierce Warcraft hidden on the ice sheet. Not to mention heaven and man, even if it is a slightly worse legend stage, it is very difficult to get through the sound free ice sheet to reach the Kaqi temple. Originally, the temple alliance had a special transmission method for its own people, which can go directly to the Kaqi temple. But in this line, the prince''s highness can only break through this place with a hard head because of Zhao Nan and them. Zhao Nan looked with Lingshi''s eyes, but her sight was still blurred. After the Khaki temple is in such a terrible place, no wonder it can block the approach of ordinary people. Suddenly, Zhao Nan had a bag in her hand. When she opened it, there were beads the size of her fingers. He took out one of them and threw it to Achilles, saying, "this is a fire spirit bead, which can drive away the cold. It''s good for you to take it with you." Fire spirit beads are like air beads. They only provide players with auxiliary treasures that can move freely in special venues. The name is ordinary and the function is ordinary, but it is cheaper. The exchange rate of the temple of the city of God''s choice is 300 contribution points. Children and old people are not deceived. Feinina was heartbroken, so she made a necklace herself long ago. The above is basically this type of auxiliary secret treasure. Whether it is in the fire or in the water, even in the mud, it can give little youni a dry protective cover. Although this little guy can only crawl, as the princess of the Lord''s castle of listening to the wind city, he is surrounded by people who mix with the pyramids in the player world. He is also loved by thousands of people. There are many natural treasures. It is no exaggeration to say that the little guy can take a nap safely even if he is in a group of heaven and man monsters. Of course, even without these, Zhao Nan wouldn''t think that Xiao youni had no means to protect herself. For example, count Rosa, who was sent to little youni as a toy by finina. For example, the incredible royal power of the black princess. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After taking the fire spirit bead, although the wind and snow are heavier, they can no longer stop everyone''s footsteps... In fact, it should be the footsteps of the sky dragon. The legendary dragon has amazing advantages in both combat and transportation. The back of Ulysses can almost fit the next small house of more than 100 square meters. The ice Phoenix Shaye stood on the head of Ulysses and drove away the wind and snow near the sky dragon with its ability, so that Zhao Nan and his party could chat comfortably. His royal highness sat alone on the left side of the dragon''s back. Xiangwu ice field is a very dangerous place. This group''s attitude like an outing is really unacceptable to him. But Zhao Nan naturally wouldn''t say that this way is the tradition of the family. Moreover, Achilles is not the first one who can''t see like this. Like his royal highness, there is mal. Once he loses his power, he will die... In this ice and snow. "It seems that we haven''t taken risks together like this for a long time." she held little Yoni in her arms, and feinina smiled at the people. In fact, the family has stopped such activities since she had an abortion. Ye Anya nodded with deep sympathy, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "brother, you said you wanted to go to the beach with us last time. Before, it was just a river in brot Kingdom, which didn''t count!" Zhao Nan said with a helpless smile: "behind the Kaqi temple is the sea. This period of time doesn''t seem to be an ice period. You should see the shape of the sea." "Really!" GUI Sisi took out a set of tea making tools from his personal space and said with a smile: "although it''s not cold, it should be more comfortable to drink some hot tea." Bursts of shallow laughter continued. The Royal Highness glanced at the white world quietly and said in a low voice, "these people... Really come for an outing. Hey..." The prince shook his head. He really didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to promise Zhao Nan. This world of ice and snow is as messy as his thoughts... In fact, his Royal Highness''s heart has never been calm since he knew that Youluo has become the chosen one. Suddenly, his royal highness frowned, and he suddenly stood up. At the same time, Zhao Nan stood up a step earlier. He looked into the distance and frowned. Achilles said, "the air flow seems unusual. I vaguely heard some strange sounds." "I also smell a faint smell of blood." the night moon''s face is dignified. Everyone was surprised. At this time, Zhao Nan said, "because there is a fight ahead." Chapter 654 "Fight?" Achilles''s face changed slightly, and he entered the Xiangwu ice sheet. However, he had already encountered the problem for a moment. He frowned and asked, "who is it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "the wind and snow is too heavy. The other party is very thick and can''t see clearly. But this is a team mixed with divine candidates." The powerful effect of the psychic eye enables Zhao nan to see things in the distance even if he is hundreds of meters away. As for the mixed electors, naturally, he found that several of them had no Aboriginal marks on their heads. Xiangwu ice field is the only way to Kaqi temple. So, are these chosen gods ringing the great ice sheet, or is the other''s purpose also the Kaqi temple? As for Zhao Nan''s magical ability, Achilles has been surprised. Since the chosen ones are evil, it''s strange that they don''t have some heretical means. He soon looked at Zhao Nan and asked, "what are they fighting for?" Zhao Nan closed her eyes again and quickly said, "it''s a giant monster called the ring ice free insect... Well, Warcraft. Its strength is the order of heaven and man." "Ring no ice bug!" said Achilles with a heavy face, "this is the most common Warcraft in the ring no ice field and the most dangerous Warcraft... Because you never know how many such Warcraft there are." "Even if one or two are easy to deal with, it will be quite troublesome if there are hundreds or thousands of them," Zhao Nan said. It is a truth that more ants can kill elephants. "I suggest to bypass it," said Achilles indifferently. "This ice sheet is already dangerous. If we insist on entering, it is the fate of life and death. We don''t have to find more trouble." "I agree with your highness," Tuoba Xiaocao said directly. At this time, the rest looked at Zhao Nan, obviously waiting for him to make a decision. Of course, when the prince expressed his opinion, Zhao Nan had secretly agreed. He shrugged and said, "then go around..." Before saying this, Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. He frowned and subconsciously looked at Tuoba grass. And Tuoba grass also looked at it. Because, at this moment, they all felt a huge spirit skill coming from afar! The scale of this Lingzi skill is already the king level of XL world! Not only Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass, but also feinina feels at the moment. Ye Anya and the night moon are naturally very clear. Even Xu Yang, a beginner, was shocked by this huge Lingzi skill and retreated a little. "It''s Carlos!" Tuoba grass subconsciously said a name. Carlos, the king of crazy war in XL world, is also an XL world player who openly uses his real name in the world. Although the effect of Lingzi technology will be the same, even if the effect is the same, the induction to people is still different. These differences are enough for Zhao Nan or Tuoba Xiaocao, a king level guy, to distinguish them. Moreover, the discrimination of the spirit son skill of the king of crazy war is too high! Achilles had a bad feeling. He didn''t know what Lingzi technology was, but he suddenly felt a huge momentum coming from the front. Thick and violent. His royal highness was surprised. With his strength of entering the legendary level at present, it seems that it is difficult to resist this extremely strange breath if he adds the power of non applicable secret methods. Of course, breath is not the decisive factor to judge a guy''s combat power. But the guy with such a huge breath is not very weak. "Why, are there people you know in the fight ahead?" Achilles did not see his joy. "Not only know, but also acquaintances." Zhao Nan nodded and then stepped lightly on the dragon''s back of Ulysses. The sky dragon suddenly roared and sped up in vain. It was obvious that it was going to the place of battle. If it is an ordinary God elect, or even other XL world players, Zhao Nan can turn a blind eye and a deaf ear. Trouble is such a thing. Generally, if you don''t take the initiative to provoke it, it probably won''t come to you automatically. But the king of crazy war is not only an acquaintance of Zhao Nan, but also a friend who has had a life. Carlos is also the only person who can shout big brother to Zhao Nan. He is one of the people he will sincerely admire in his life. Zhao Nan can''t stand idly by when he is in trouble. "Listen, it''s your private business, and I won''t interfere." Chris said calmly, "if you think clearly, I will never be responsible if you convert here." "No harm." Zhao Nan also responded coldly: "Your Highness can sit on the dragon''s back. I hope you won''t bump." After saying that, ignoring the way the prince narrowed his eyes after being ridiculed, Zhao Nan quickly sent several emails to formulate cooperation issues later. Hundreds of meters is not even a distance for the sky dragon. When its huge figure appeared at the destination, the line of sight that had been darkened by the wind and snow turned into a dark one in an instant. On the ground, I saw a white guy seven meters high, like a silkworm, dancing with his fat body. But despite their size, they are not necessarily slow at all. It is roughly estimated that there are more than 200 ice free insects in it. On the ground, it seems that dozens of heads have fallen. Most of these sound ice free insects show blue names, that is, elite monsters. Among the 200 big guys, only three are king level monsters with golden names. It belongs to the king boss in the wild. At the moment, a group of people are surrounded by these ice insects on the ice sheet. In the middle is a series of carriages towed by sledges, and around the carriage at this time, these are a group of guys struggling to resist ice insects. There are also some human bodies lying on the ground. Because they are dead, there is no way to tell whether these people are aborigines or God chosen. At this time, Zhao Nan has found the source of that powerful Lingzi technology, which is coming from a tough man like an iron tower! He used a huge Tomahawk, and his clothes were torn because of the battle, revealing their original appearance. This man is Carlos! At this time, people on the ground looked up one after another. They were frightened by the huge figure of Ulysses and were at a loss! Carlos broke out his Lingzi skill, holding a battle axe like the God of war, and rushed between ice insects. At the moment, he also stopped his hand, and his face was not very good-looking. He didn''t know whether he could kill all the ice insects here. At this time, a giant dragon suddenly appeared, which could be said that the future was uncertain. Am I going to die here today? Carlos shook his head with a wry smile. But at this moment, several figures seemed to jump out from the dragon. Only one of them shouted, "brother Carlos, you tighten up next to the carriage!" Carlos was stunned when he heard the sound. At the same time, a spirit skill like a volcanic eruption fell from the sky and almost shrouded the whole battlefield. "This fluctuation is..." Carlos waved his axe and said with ecstasy: "brother, it''s you!!" "Let''s finish processing these ice insects!" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice. Carlos cheered, stepped on the body of an ice bug and jumped back to the side of the car, "all tighten back, don''t panic, yourself!" The people who were fighting on the ground heard the cry of the fierce Carlos. Without too much doubt, they tightened up one after another. At this time, Zhao Nan reached out and waved. Xu Yang, who was with him, put his hands aside. A colorful ball had opened in his palm. The labyrinth of the saints! After level 59 of heaven and man, the scope of the saint''s maze expanded again and became more solid. Even Xu Yang could create all kinds of traps that weakened places in the maze! At this moment, it is more than enough to suck all the ice insects into the maze. "Zhao Nan, it''s 15 minutes to mark the time," Xu Yang reminded. "Enough." Zhao Nan nodded. The saint''s maze immediately opened several entrances. Zhao Nan took Locke, Tuoba grass, purple and the night moon into the maze at the same time. Xu Yang quickly closed the entrance, and then opened a new entrance at the bottom again. He said in the direction of Carlos: "Mr. Carlos, please take some people inside. I will help you kill the monster." There is no nonsense in the battle, and there is no time to introduce yourself. Carlos saw that the ice insects around him were immediately sucked into the strange translucent space and the scene where Zhao Nan directly entered. He didn''t hesitate, shouted a slogan and bumped into it. On the contrary, the people on his side hesitated for a moment before they cautiously entered... But not all of them. Xu Yang frowned and secretly wrote down the guys who were far away and didn''t move one by one. "Your man is fighting below. Won''t you help?" The prince looked coldly at the appearance of the saint maze. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just asked feinina. However, the vice mayor of Fengcheng just hugged his daughter and responded with a smile. Ye Anya said faintly to Acris, "why do you think my brother can be called the strongest God elect?" "The strongest?" Achilles was stunned and frowned, "whose row is this?" Ye Anya said, "I did it. Do you have any opinion?" Achilles suddenly felt a sense of bewilderment. This is just like a truth that children think their parents are the greatest people in the world. It is common for younger sisters to think that their brother is the first in the world. Therefore, his royal highness did not take ye Anya''s words to heart. "Well, you do have a good brother." PS: I had some urgent things to go out last night, only one watch. I''ll make it up tonight. Try to look like four watch. This is the first watch. Chapter 655 In the saint''s maze. Limited by the narrow passage of the maze, the ring ice free insect can only swing its head and mouth at the moment. Its ability to go in and out freely on the ice has been limited to death. The ice bug in front of us can be said to be like a sandbag imprisoned. It''s almost like being slaughtered by people. Zhao Nan''s soul eating sword, cat girl''s sickle, Tuoba grass''s double guns and exquisite magic sword can be described as a fish in water in this channel. "The blood stinks... It''s disgusting!" Tuoba Xiaocao said to Zhao Nan in a secret language while shooting wildly like a violent walk: "handsome boy, let''s talk about it. We''ll dig a hole and burn some water with your magic. How about an ice and snow hot spring trip?" "Digging a pit is OK, but I''m not interested in boiling water for you." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "wash cold water yourself." "Can''t I dig a hole?" Tuoba grass said angrily: "it''s a big deal. I''ll let Carlos pay! Fuck you." "My Lord, Miss Tuoba, there are still seven minutes left. If you want to discuss, please finish it." the night moon said coldly. "Oh... What''s the matter with our kitten?" linglongjiao smiled and said in her throat, "is the city Lord interested in boiling water for someone?" A huge fireball suddenly shot from Zhao Nan''s hand. At the same time, the sickle of disaster in the hands of the night moon shot a terrible dark thunder - the thunder of disaster! Fireball and lightning directly pierced several walls in the maze. The target is obviously where Linglong is! "You bitches, how dare you do it!" Tuoba grass burst into a rage. However, Linglong didn''t know where she was and ran away early. "Can you be serious! If you tear down my maze, what will trap these big guys? Really!" Xu Yang, who was controlling the maze, immediately became dissatisfied, "I''ll remove the maze again!" It''s like a farce. But even so, the speed at which several people hunt the ice free insects is unimaginable. The saint''s maze is translucent, so although you can''t see the human shape clearly, you can still distinguish the general of the battle. "Are they infighting..." Carlos and his party are on the other side of the maze at the moment, listening to all kinds of too happy noises there. The whole team feels bad. Carlos took a look, but he was very calm and said, "let''s clean up our ice bug. It''s rare to have such a convenient place. Hurry up and pay back to these animals." "Worthy of being the Lord of Carlos, I''m really calm." a companion smiled kindly. Carlos shrugged noncommittally. No, he''s very calm. Just as there are several people in the XL world who have friends with the black gun king, he knows very well that there will be trouble wherever there is the black gun king. To this extent, it is already very light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the carriage on the ground, a red haired boy with a ruddy face and about 17 or 18 years old looked out and looked at the war in the saint''s maze. A moment later, the boy drew back into the carriage without expression. In the carriage, in addition to the boy, there is another old man. The old man has gray hair and a sick face, like a serious illness. "Teacher, the ice bug is almost killed." the boy whispered. "It''s normal that the ice bug has weakened." the old man coughed a few times and said hoarsely, "after all, the dragon family is the king of all beasts. Their majesty can make all the beasts in the world bow down and submit." "They seem to be friends of Carlos Qing." the young man frowned and said, "maybe it''s not necessarily the chosen one. Of course, this is the way to the Kaqi temple..." The young man looked at the old man and said, "so it may also be for the martial arts competition in the temple." "Maybe," the old man sighed. But the young man suddenly looked expressionless and said, "teacher, from the students'' point of view, these people seem to be more powerful than Carlos Qing. Why don''t we choose them?" "Eun, since we have chosen Carlos, we must obey the will of the only God." the old man frowned and said: "Since we have chosen a chosen one, we can''t change it casually. This is an attempt of the world. Although we haven''t made a contract crystal, there is already an invisible shackle. Besides, how can we afford the protection of Carlos along the way and those dead people? I ELFA, don''t do such ungrateful things, and you are at this time Don''t say... Cough, don''t think again! " "The student knows." Eun nodded and looked out again. The battle ended in a moment. When the strange labyrinth in the air disappeared, only the bodies of ice worms fell, Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The people who participated in the strangulation of ice insects looked down unharmed and cheered loudly. A God chosen man beside Carlos was even more radiant. It can be said that it is the most common thing for God elect to raise their level immediately after the battle. But those who did not enter the maze because of hesitation were a little more complicated at the moment. If it had been so easy to kill these troublesome insects in that strange maze, they wouldn''t have let go of such a good one. "Cut, shit luck." A guy dressed up as a thief narrowed his eyes, looked back and forth on Zhao Nan and his gang, lowered his head and silently walked to the bodies of those ice insects. Naturally, you can''t get anything dropped by killing, but the monster''s body will melt and disappear for some time. During this time, players with collection can dig out some owned materials from the monster''s body. The appearance of the thief collecting on the ground as if no one else was there easily entered the sight of Zhao Nan. Tuoba Xiaocao is a guy who will never suffer a loss. He quietly stretched out his gun and pointed the muzzle at the guy, showing a sneer. Her fighting style is rough and direct, and powerful. The 15 minute maze battlefield is enough for people watching on the ground to feel the horror of this woman in black and short hair. The thief who was collecting the corpse looked up inductively, but he just saw the cold laughter of Tuoba grass. He immediately felt a palpitation in his heart and took a breath. "Bang!" Suddenly, the thief was startled, and several jumps were more than ten meters away. After landing, he touched his body in a cold sweat, but soon found something wrong. It turned out that the noise was only shouted by Tuoba grass, not really shooting. But the thief was afraid of death, but it attracted the laughter of the people around him. The thief suddenly turned green with anger and said angrily, "what do you mean?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered and raised his gun again. Even his fingers were moving. "We fought so hard. What do you mean by stealing these bodies without saying a word?" "I''m the only collector here. I collect all the way and then distribute them." the thief snorted coldly, "now, I don''t collect you, just watch these materials rot!" "We''ve knocked them down. I love to let them rot. how about?" Tuoba Xiaocao put his gun head and pointed to the other side and said, "if you want to pick them over there, that''s what your team beat down. I''m generous, so I won''t charge you for your auxiliary expenses." There are indeed dozens of ice worms over there. But almost all of them are the lowest level among this group of ice insects. The saint maze is operated by Xu Yang''s will. Naturally, she was on Zhao Nan''s side. When she inhaled ice insects, she had already arranged several ice insect kings and high-grade ice insects around Zhao Nan. The thief, who was just about to start, was the body of one of the ice worm kings. The thief''s face changed slightly, his face dared to be angry but not speak, and his eyes changed gradually, like a poisonous snake. He lowered his head again and went to the other side without saying a word. Carlos sighed, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "brother, this man is called Kate. He is a little greedy for small and cheap, but the essence is not bad. What he said is also the rule we have always had. I think he is just a habit for a while. Do you think..." "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s your brother''s man." Zhao Nan shook her head, "you know how bad this woman''s character is. I hope you don''t take it personally." Carlos smiled awkwardly and said in front of the black gun king that her character was bad, and there were few people in the whole world. "That... Black, well, what should I call you?" Carlos looked at Tuoba grass road with a hard head. Because of Zhao Nan''s words, he angrily stared at the past Tuoba grass. At this time, he disturbed his head, "call me Tuoba." "Zhao Nan." Zhao Nan said, "take this opportunity to let brother Carlos know my name." "Boss, why are you here?" Carlos asked immediately. Zhao Nan said, "leave this place first. I''m worried that the falling of these ice insects will attract more ice insects." If it''s only two or three hundred, of course you can eat it. But if there were thousands, there would be only one way to escape. Of course, it is unknown whether such a large number of ice insects can gather around here. However, Carlos, who knew it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time, soon explained the situation to his team and began to leave the place quickly under the guidance of Zhao Nan. After the team, Kate looked at the ice worm corpses all over the ground, some of them were kings, or could she collect very precious materials? He walked with his head down behind the team, but he secretly aimed at Zhao Nan and his party who led the way in front, secretly took a short dagger in his hand and sneered. But I don''t know. Listening to the wind city Lord''s feeling when he looks at the sky and the earth, he has already seen all his small movements in his eyes. Chapter 656 Although it is impossible to distinguish the right path to the Kaqi temple, the ability of the psychic eye is still easy to find a safe place nearby for a short rest. This is a horizontal cave under an ice peak. It is not deep. It can not only block the wind and snow, but also allow the carriage to be placed in it. Everyone has enough space to rest. Even the giant tiankong dragon has a place to curl up. Ulysses did not join the battle. Its task has always been very clear, that is to keep the body stable, and then ensure that little Yoni''s sleep will not be disturbed. Unless Zhao Nan asks it to fight, this is the supreme criterion for all actions of eurisis. When the sky dragon was still in mid air, Carlos and his gang didn''t think it was huge. But when it was lying prone on the ground, people were amazed at the horror of Ulysses! Is such a huge dragon the favorite of one of Zhao Nan''s party? The more than 200 rattling ice free insects let these people deal with it in a short time... Their combat strength and cooperation are even comparable to that of a whole medium-sized guild! Many people close to the carriage and rest in awe. They only dare to quietly pour their eyes and dare not talk to each other, for fear that there will be any conflict and cause each other''s dissatisfaction. You know, Kate learned a lesson not long ago. "Brother, I really want to thank you this time." One, Carlos came with gratitude, "if it weren''t for your action, I don''t know I could kill all the ice insects." Carlos is the king of the XL world, and a class of crazy soldiers with particularly strong attack and defense. But there are gains and losses, and speed is naturally a weakness. But the two hundred ice bugs wanted to take Carlos''s order, but Zhao Nan didn''t believe it. The life of the king of the world is not so worthless. It''s just that he wants to protect the whole team. That''s another way of saying it. This team from the east of the paradise world knew that it was a place called Hutchison after communication. Hutchison is one of the seven powers in the paradise world. Carlos entered the Xiangwu ice sheet this time, in fact, he accepted the entrustment of an old man. But this elder brother is also a very principled person. The employer didn''t want him to disclose the specific content, so he didn''t go on. But in this is a simple way to enter the Kaqi temple. Zhao Nan can almost be sure of what he painted. But if it is to participate in the martial arts competition, there seems to be some contradictions. It is reasonable to say that the aborigines who can participate in the martial arts competition must be strong people. Maybe they will be inferior to Carlos above the heaven and man level, but if they are above the legend level, there is no reason not to take action in the face of such a dangerous situation. But the people in the carriage did not do anything, and they looked like they were safely protected. Seeing Zhao Nan looking thoughtfully at the car in the distance, Carlos had to say, "brother, you don''t have to doubt anything. There is only a sick old man and his students in the car. Although the old man''s grade is very high, he has some difficulties even walking because of his health." Zhao Nan was stunned... If the chosen one looked at the aborigines, it could be seen at a glance if they were in a state of weakness, poisoning, etc. In this way, the people in that carriage are so weak that it seems that the martial arts competition meeting has nothing to do with him. Then why does the other party have to cross the great ice field to Kaqi temple? "By the way, brother, why did you also appear in the Xiangwu ice sheet?" Carlos had time to ask after explaining his affairs. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, we also want to go to the Kaqi temple." "You too?" Carlos was stunned and blurted out: "is it difficult that you are also to participate in the competition... Oh, look at my mouth." Seeing the annoyed look of Carlos after he leaked his mouth, Zhao Nan had to say, "yes, we are also here to enter the abandoned place." Carlos smiled awkwardly, disturbed the bald head, looked at the carriage over there, and looked at Zhao Nan. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "Can you invite this gentleman to my trip? I''m a little inconvenient, so I can only bend." suddenly a hoarse voice floated from the carriage. Zhao Nan frowned. Everyone didn''t notice. Only Carlos seemed to hear it at the same time and knew that it was the means of the man in the car. "I''ll go over there and have a look. You have a rest here now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lv72 ELFA (second seat of the court magician of the great hutchish country) Lv58 Eun (disciple of alpha) Whether it was the dying old magician in front of him or the red lipped young man sitting next to him, he gave Zhao Nan a lot of shock. One is the epic super strong in a weak state, and the other is the young aborigines who stepped into the late stage of heaven and man at a young age. Among them, the former is unfathomable and the latter is talented. "Hello... Cough... I''m ELFA. This is my student, Eun." ELFA said first. At the moment, ELFA and Zhao Nan sat opposite each other in the carriage. Zhao Nan likes polite people. Even if she doesn''t know what color is inside, she is always comfortable to greet people with a smiling face. "Zhao Nan, a small human country from the northeast of the world." ELFA tried his best to open his eyes a little and said in surprise: "there are many human countries in Northeast China, but most of them are barren land. I didn''t expect to be able to raise strong people like Mr. Zhao Nan." Although Zhao Nan could not feel the so-called momentum of the aborigines. However, in the eyes of aborigines, his spiritual skills are a very special momentum. The second stage extreme Lingzi skill was as vast as the abyss, which surprised ELFA secretly. What he thought was that the young man was not old, but his thick breath had been able to subdue countless legendary masters. "I don''t know why Lord ELFA came to me?" "Nothing, but Mr. Zhao Nan saved us and wanted to thank us face to face." ELFA smiled sincerely and took out the golden round token, "If I can finish this business successfully, if you are in trouble, you can hold this token to find me in Hutchison, or send a message. As long as you see the token, I will do my best to help you." "OK." Zhao Nan took the token without hesitation. At the moment, there was a look in Eun''s eyes. And El''s law is a smile, his eyes are full of appreciation and said, "I like your character. It''s real, simple and not artificial. It makes people feel happy." "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Seeing their reactions in their eyes, Zhao Nan quietly said goodbye first. ELFA was stunned and then said helplessly, "Mr. Zhao Nan is more straightforward than I thought... Cough... Eun, this gentleman saved us. Just send him off. Don''t lose courtesy. Mr. Zhao has many companions. After you get off, say thanks for them." Eun nodded. He got up and got off first. Then he looked at Zhao Nan and said, "please, sir." "Nice to meet you, Mr. ELFA." With that, Zhao Nan nodded to ELFA, looked at the indifferent attitude on the young Eun''s face, and thought that the young man''s heart, ah, heart, did not take it to heart. Even in the aspect of talent, in his eyes, the aborigines of Tianren stage are similar to those ice bug kings just killed. "Mr. Zhao Nan and Carlos Qing are very good friends?" Unexpectedly, before taking two steps, Eun suddenly asked. Zhao Nan did not hide his way: "it''s friendship." Eun was thoughtful, then nodded and said, "can you take a step?" Zhao Nan said casually, "where?" Eun pointed to the ice and snow tunnel ahead and said in a low voice, "outside. Although the teacher''s body can''t move, his hearing is still there. There are some things I don''t want him to hear." "OK." Zhao Nan didn''t delay. He wanted to see what the young man wanted to say. Besides, it doesn''t hurt to listen. In the snow, a lot of flying snow fell, but it had disappeared before it came close to Eun. When you look carefully, you know that these flying snow have been directly turned into wisps of white fog when they came close to him. Zhao Nan felt a hot breath. It seems that ELFA majored in fire magic. As his disciple, Eun seems to have good accomplishments. "I hope Mr. Zhao Nan and your companions can escort my teacher across this silent ice field to the Kaqi temple. Afterwards, I will give you satisfactory revenge." Eun suddenly stopped. And said the purpose very directly. To Zhao Nan''s great surprise... He received the system prompt about the task! ¡ª¡ªMission: escort the palace magician ELFA. ¡ª¡ªMission content: Eun, a student of ELFA, now requests you to escort them out of the silent ice sheet. ¡ª¡ªMission requirements: get out of the Xiangwu ice field to reach the Kaqi temple within three days, and ensure the safety of ELFA and Eun. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: 10 million gold coins. Looking at Eun''s calm expression, Zhao Nan couldn''t calm down. Ten million gold coins! It''s a whole 10 million gold coins, no level reward, no weapon secret treasure reward, no rare props, and even some empty emotions such as friendship, trust and gratitude! Gold coins He heard that the gold coins in the main castle of the wind city were moldy... Moreover, Zhao Nan never used gold coins to buy things. Listen to the wind city. Who dares to accept the gold coins of the city Lord? What does Zhao Nan need to buy? Where can I buy gold coins? "Sorry, I refuse your entrustment." Zhao Nan sighed. "It seems to be getting dark. You''d better go back to sleep." Ten million... I can''t even buy the fresh milk that little youni uses to fill her stomach. That''s a rare goat captured by Zhao Nan... Although it''s just an ordinary goat, hundreds of thousands of ordinary goats may not be able to refresh... Goat!! PS: so... This is the third watch. Chapter 657 "You think clearly, the price I offer will never satisfy you." Eun frowned and said, "this price can even make you buy a good city in a small country in the northeast, or make you a noble in your country." Zhao Nan was speechless. Gold coins are not as good as the low-grade blood restoring agent that can be bought everywhere in the God selected city. Does the boy really think that money can make the devil grind? Money is everything? Zhao Nan suddenly had a sense of absurdity. He has tried to be coerced by force, tried to bully him by force, even bluffed by knowledge, and tried to be blackmailed... But as a man of two generations, he really hasn''t been hit with gold coins. "To be honest, I''m not in a hurry to use money." Zhao Nan sighed. Can''t hurt each other''s self-esteem too much? After all, brother Carlos has to protect this guy so that he won''t be difficult to do. Eun said, "you think clearly, what I give you is 10 million universal gold coins in the world, not your local legal coins!" "I''ve thought it over very clearly, your excellency Eun." Zhao Nan said faintly, "instead of spending the money to entrust me, it''s better to use it on those who have died as a pension for their families." "I''ll give you a pension. You don''t have to worry about it." Eun said, "there''s nothing in the world that money can''t buy. Ten million is not enough. How about twenty million? How about thirty million?" If the world can''t survive without money, Zhao Nan probably won''t miss this opportunity. Even in the face of such a top-notch product, you may have the courage to live on the edge of evil and do some acts such as kidnapping? Zhao Nan is sorry to Eun for not robbing such a rich Lord! "Five thousand!" At the moment when Zhao Nan''s strange idea came out, Eun had added the price of 50 million gold coins... And the reward prompted by the system has been increasing. For the first time, Zhao Nan knew that there was a special price to discuss about the task reward! Heaven and earth conscience, this is really a major discovery! Zhao Nan has begun to think about whether it would be better to press the price the next time she meets the aborigines to give a task entrustment "60 million!" Eun''s face is a little ugly. It seems that the price is close to his limit, isn''t it? But if I can even take out the amount of 60 million universal gold coins, the young man is either rich or really born with a gold key? You should know that the annual tax of the whole kingdom of galenia is only more than 80 million domestic legal coins. This is a common gold coin in the world, which should be about 50 million gold coins. Seeing that Zhao Nan was still indifferent, Eun hummed coldly, "don''t be too greedy!" Zhao Nan said, "didn''t you just say that there is nothing money can''t buy in the world? Since I don''t nod the price of 60 million, it can only show that it hasn''t met my expectations. In addition, it also means that in your idea, you haven''t been able to realize it... You believe that money is omnipotent, but you don''t have enough money to impress me..." "You!" Eun was speechless with anger on the spot. He grew up in a world of money. At the same time, he also relies on money to constantly buy all kinds of rare items to honor ELFA. With his good talent, he can defeat many students of ELFA and get ELFA''s personal teaching. This is the charm of money! "Make an offer." Perhaps he was tired of the price increase, but Eun said coldly at the moment. Zhao Nan was stunned. The goods calmed down. It seems that they are not completely an extreme bear child. "It''s better to say how much you can give than how much I want." Eun bit his teeth and stared at Zhao Nan fiercely. Unexpectedly, he directly stretched out his hand into his arms and untied his robe. Zhao Nan was stunned... The goods are taking off their clothes... What are they doing!? Eun untied his robe and revealed his intimate underwear, but there was a slight bulge in his chest! Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "what do you want to do?" Eun looked at Zhao Nan coldly and said, "don''t you want me to pay? Why, don''t you dare to ask for it now?" With that, Eun reached into his collar and took out a necklace, which was followed by an irregular stone the size of a pebble. The stone is blood red, as magnificent as a gem. The chest bulged slightly, all because there was such a stone in the body. That''s right... Obviously there was an Adam''s apple... Zhao Nan swallowed her saliva and was almost scared to death by the boy. Finina is not far away. In addition, there is a sister-in-law and daughter-in-law. If this guy is a woman, he really can''t wash the rhythm of jumping into the Yellow River. Ewan took out the necklace, and then he had to put on his gown again. Zhao Nan had to make complaints about it, but he was just taking a necklace out of it, and he needed to take off his coat to frighten people. "I auctioned this stone from the auction. It''s worth 100 million universal gold coins. I''ll give you another 60 million universal gold coins. Do you accept it or not? If you don''t accept it, I''ll spend a day and hire the army at a lower price." "Oh? Can this broken stone be worth 100 million world currency?" Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the stone. His face was calm. But my mind is a little restless. This stone Elijah''s stone (seal): blood sucking queen Elijah''s heart after her death. You can view the function after unsealing. "Broken stone?" Eun sneered, "this is the precious Ruby original stone known as the ''scarlet Queen'' determined by the world''s most famous jewelry appraiser. It is the highest quality discovered in history. Not only that, it can also inhale all toxins in the body, which is more effective than any detoxification medicine. You really don''t know." Zhao Nan doesn''t believe that his ability as a divine choice will go wrong, and he doesn''t believe that his expertise will be worse than that of the jewelry appraiser. The crimson queen... The stone of Elia is in front of us. It''s not the problem that anyone doesn''t know, but the problem of the stone itself. The key is Elia. There is also a fool guarding the boundary in the Teaching Institute on the first floor of the astral world. She wore a long silver sword to suppress her bloodthirsty nature as a vampire. There must be a powerful blood sucking species in front of Elia. That''s right. More than half a year ago, when Zhao Nan and Tuoba were taking seeds from the goblin forest in front of the grass, they also traveled to a small town where a sculpture with eight or nine imaginations with Elia was enshrined. The sculpture is the queen of the country. These three things are connected, and Zhao Nan has colluded with the clues. This Elijah stone was melted in the heart of the queen of that country after her death. ¡ª¡ªReward: Elijah''s stone, 60 million gold coins. The system prompt about reward has changed again. That sour Shuang really makes Zhao Nan feel at a loss. "Oh... Well, your price moved me." Zhao Nan said simply: "you''re right. Everything in the world has a value to measure." Priceless is also a price, but it is unbearable in life. Eun smiled with satisfaction and took out a gold ticket from his clothes. "This is the World Bank opened by the temple alliance. Five million gold coin promissory notes are used as my deposit. The scarlet queen has the remaining mantissa. After reaching the Kaqi temple, I won''t lose you either." Zhao Nan easily took over the gold ticket like waste paper and said quietly, "you can really hire an army in advance. Why?" Eun disdained to say: "the army? Can the army move forward under this environment? Besides, the advantage of the army is quantity, not quality! But the environment here can kill quantity!" There''s one more thing Eun didn''t say. If the experts who want to reach the Kaqi temple through the Xiangwu ice field come for the places in the abandoned land, who will let themselves have another competitor for gold coins? Maybe Eun can give other treasures to impress each other... But for professionals of heaven and man level, how many real treasures can match such an opportunity to hunt the crystallization of gods and souls? He probably laughed at himself in his heart. He just used a ruby and 60 million gold coins to exchange for the qualification to safely participate in the martial arts competition. It''s really cost-effective. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nan, what did you talk about?" Seeing that Eun was as proud as a rooster and returned to the carriage after giving thanks to everyone reluctantly, finina couldn''t help asking. "He asked me to escort them to the Kaqi Temple safely." Zhao Nan smiled and said. "So you agreed at once?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan strangely and said, "is the reward very attractive?" "How to say..." Zhao Nan frowned and had to say what he would talk to Eun. After listening, everyone looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes somewhat strange. Tuoba grass is the most direct, "just for 60 million scrap iron and rubies, you promised? Are you short of money? How much? I can build a villa for you with the environment, sleeping slot!" "I don''t think it''s so simple." phinena shook her head and said, "there should be something mysterious about that ruby?" Zhao Nan said with a smile: "Ruby has a common name, called ''scarlet Queen''. But this is just what aborigines call it. What I see is... Elia''s stone." "Elia!?" finina was stunned. "Sister Elijah?" Ye Anya opened her eyes curiously. "Elia..." Linglong thought. "Is it really Elia?" Xu Yang said with a surprised look on his face. "Miss Elia..." the cat lady misses the tunnel. "Elia... Xinglingjie..." only Tuoba Xiaocao murmured to himself, his face turning blue and black, "Teaching Institute... I''m going to kill you bastard!!!!!!!!!!" After that, the black gun King took out his double guns and angrily pointed at King OKU. Black history, black history. Chapter 658 The transaction between Zhao Nan and Eun can''t really be disclosed to Carlos. This is based on the principle of respecting the client. On the other hand, it really can''t say the content of the task and Eun''s distrust of Carlos. Although Carlos is open-minded, he may not care. Therefore, Zhao Nan just invited Carlos and his party to go with him for the reason that it was safer to go with him. When Achilles set out, he set aside several days, so even if he had to escort ELFA them, he would not hinder the time to enter the abandoned land. More importantly, Zhao Nan never thought of participating in the martial arts competition. It''s silly to fight in front of many experts and fight for a limited number of places. "So, elder martial brother and sister-in-law said that they would try to get a place to enter that day. What they said was this martial arts competition." Walking forward in the wind and snow, the sky dragon''s back is still so stable. Instead, Zhao Nan looks forward to meeting osfen and valgini. "Speaking of it, maybe this time you will have a chance to pay homage to your elders." Phinena smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to gather four of the so-called six heroes." Zhao Nan nodded and agreed: "yes, if we hadn''t reached the listening wind city through the thick fog that day, maybe we were still in Dongyuan city today. How it developed is also an unknown number." Ice Phoenix Shaye shouted a few times with great intelligence at the moment, which attracted feinina Jiao to say with a smile: "yes, the greatest credit is you greedy guy." Zhao Nan also smiled. The past is like smoke, which is his current state of mind. He looked at the road ahead again and had a stronger feeling in his heart that the inheritors of the six hero professions would come together one day. Now it is the situation that six lack two. "Also check a sorcerer of heaven and a Shinto master..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan occasionally chatted with Carlos about their own experiences, and then through the guidance of the prince''s highness and the exploration of the eye of spiritual awareness, the two teams were safe and sound in the next two days. This made Eun''s face look a little ugly. He spent a lot of money and even offered the "scarlet Queen" to invite the chosen ones from these small countries, but in this way, it seems to be the rhythm of getting something for nothing? This made Eun''s mind confused. He is willing to spend money, but it is also valuable. If you arrive safely, don''t 60 million gold tickets and the "scarlet Queen" be given away? He expected something to happen, but he was afraid that when the danger came, the other party might not be able to bear it, so his previous achievements were wasted. But it made the protection task of some people in Zhao Nan so easy, and Eun was unwilling. Looking out of the window, the giant dragon on the road ahead led the way. Eun sighed secretly, with a complex look. It''s not that he doesn''t know his mentality. It''s a typical buyer mentality. It''s really unacceptable. But the heart is uncomfortable, the line is restless, and I don''t know what to do. To be honest, this is the first time that he has given a task to the chosen one... I don''t know what will happen if he doesn''t admit it afterwards? "There are acquaintances of the teacher in the Khaki temple... There are so many experts in the alliance temple that they dare not move. If I deny it, the teacher will naturally turn to me. This is tantamount to doing a business without money. Anyway, the escort is not done this time. I''m afraid they don''t dare to make a big deal afterwards. If it''s a big deal, I''ll compensate some gold coins and have the right to pay for the fare." In this way, it seems that the wind and snow have become less unpleasant. "Eun... Cough... What are you thinking? The mood seems to relax suddenly?" Behind his ears came the voice of ELFA. Eun took his head back from the window and said with a light smile, "I''m just thinking that the next road seems to be peaceful. The road is easy to walk, not bumpy. It''s always good." "But sometimes, if we go the wrong way, it''s hard to turn back." ELFA smiled and calmly said, "but for some things, it''s good to take a little more detours. Experience can make us more wise. But remember, don''t go far." This is a teaching. In fact, since many students who defeated ELFA became his own disciples, Eun had to listen to such nagging at least three times a day. He listened attentively, respectfully and sincerely, but what he heard never flowed into his heart. Or it''s a cautionary saying, but he also has his own judgment. Therefore, with regard to the road, whether it is a straight road or a detour, Eun always believes that the road taken by his own feet is the best. The road suddenly became bumpy at this time. The violent shock made the two people in the carriage swing. Eun frowned and leaned out of the window again and asked loudly, "what happened?" "The road here is not easy to do, there are too many scattered gravel on the ground, and the sledge is difficult to walk. If you don''t do it, it will soon break down and damage the carriage." Carlos responded: "guys, I suggest walking along this section of the road, and Lord ELFA can ride a horse. The carriage can only be shelved here." "No, the teacher''s body is weak and can''t stand the cold! It''s the limit in the carriage! Carlos Qing, you need to think of a way." Eun shook his head. "What does Lord ELFA mean?" Carlos''s voice was louder. Although the king of crazy war is rough and crazy, he is also careful. Moreover, no matter how to say, he is also the master of a god selected city. He knows more about human feelings and the world than anyone else. "Get out of the car. I can ride a horse." For a moment, ELFA''s voice came out. Eun objected: "teacher, I don''t know how long this road is. If you have to walk for a day and a half, your body can''t stand it! So I object." Then he looked at Carlos and said in a deep voice, "well, Carlos Qing, let someone lift the carriage so that it can pass." It was not difficult to lift the carriage, but when he said this, several God chosen people around Carlos frowned at the same time. It''s not that they can''t put down their shelf, but if they carry it like this, the next road will be more difficult. It''s not easy to be vigilant without a big ice sheet crisis. If you have to carry the carriage, how can you fix it? "Mr. ELFA, if you don''t mind, please come up to me." At this time, the Sky Dragon flew lower, and Zhao Nan''s voice came at this time, "it''s not very cold here, and the wind and snow don''t invade. Sir is a patient, please don''t refuse." ELFA came out with Eun''s support. The old magician was as unaffected as Zhao Nan, nodded and said, "please Mr. Zhao Nan." "Please." Zhao Nan suddenly raised his hand. A whirlwind suddenly rolled up at ELFA''s feet, and then carried him safely to the back of the sky dragon. Although this whirlwind has no power, it can only bring people around, but it needs a lot of doorways. Among Carlos''s team, there are two mages. As a mage profession among the chosen ones, I naturally understand that the magic they release is basically straightforward and powerful. After the magic of these skills is released, unless the skills themselves have different effects, they generally do not need to be released and cannot be controlled. If you can hit it, hit it. If you can''t hit it, put it away. Anyway, the chosen mage will never worry about insufficient magic. But this whirlwind is obviously a very common magic skill without additional effect... How can someone control so freely? This is just like the professionals among the aborigines... Those professionals have very exquisite control over power! Although Carlos is not a mage, he is well-informed. Where do you know what the people in his team are amazed at? What the world can''t do on one side is not impossible on the other. Looking at the trend of the whirlwind, Carlos was surprised, and suddenly said in his heart: my brother''s Lingzi skill is extension. Only by extending the spirit child skill can this ability to control the skill freely appear. Of course, the extension of one stage only literally means to extend the attack distance. However, it is not as good as the second stage, which is to add an additional control on the basis of extension. The fireball will turn, and the shield soldiers can''t carry it. This is a joke often made by warrior players in the global world, but it never occurred to me that this can be tested. This whirlwind with people gives Carlos and his team a lot of sense, but in the eyes of ELFA and Eun who don''t know the way of the players, it''s just that the magic elements are better controlled. A professional of the heaven and man rank, doesn''t he control his own power very skillfully? Of course, ELFA will not refuse Zhao Nan''s little kindness. After falling into the sky dragon''s back, ELFA nodded slightly and said, "excuse me." "The old man is not feeling well. Come here and do it." Xu Yang quickly stepped aside. They not only make tea and drink tea, but also decorate cushions on the dragon''s back. Binghuang drove away the wind and snow, and the temperature of the dragon''s back sent out, making it as warm as spring. There are a lot of snacks and food on the side. This is clearly an outing! Look at this scene, ELFA clearly can''t hold! Seeing the expression of the old magician, Achilles was a little relieved to think that someone could not hold like him at last! Your royal highness is about to get nervous for these happy guys. You are about to take the wrong line. You have wood!! "Teacher!" Eun''s voice suddenly came. He suddenly followed ELFA and stepped into the air. Seeing the scene on the dragon''s back, he was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "since there is such a good environment, why didn''t you say it earlier?" This is clearly the tone of blame. Chapter 659 Hearing Eun''s words and tone, before Zhao Nan said anything, ELFA was unhappy and said, "Eun, you''re so rude!" "Teacher, but they clearly have such good conditions, but they still want you to suffer below." Eun said solemnly, "the students think it''s inappropriate." But if we ignore the embarrassment and other things because the conditions here are better, it will be more inappropriate. ELFA looked at Zhao Nan apologetically. Although Eun has good talent and rapid progress, it''s not too much to say he is a genius, but the problem is that he is a teenager. He is a little arrogant and used to doing things. He is very weak in human and worldly sophistication when walking outside. Zhao Nan nodded, then looked down as if he hadn''t heard Eun''s words, "brother Carlos, can you speed up now?" "No problem at all now. I just want to get out of this damn place quickly! Brother, you can hurry up and we can keep up!" Carlos''s rough voice came in an instant. "Well, let''s start again." Zhao Nan then said. The sky dragon felt something. As soon as the four wings beat, the speed immediately increased a little, but even so, it was still safe on the dragon''s back. Eun, who was completely ignored to speak, could only move out two cushions without saying a word and let himself and ELFA do it. This kind of action naturally makes ELFA cast helpless eyes at Zhao Nan. He whispered, "I''m really ashamed that this student is used to me. I''ll discipline him more in the future." The spiritual power of aborigines is a very useful thing. Even if the body is not good, but the spirit is still there. ELFA tried some small ways without any difficulty. Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "have a sip of hot tea first. Sisi, make a cup of tea for Lord ELFA." Nevertheless, guisisi filled an extra cup and sent it to Eun. Eun took an impolite sip, then frowned and said, "what kind of tea is this?" "Don''t... Suit your taste?" Gui Sisi hesitated a little. "Oh, No." Eun shook his head and said, "it tastes good. It tastes sweet and has endless aftertaste. Even hutchish''s court tea doesn''t seem to be comparable. It must be very precious." GUI Sisi was stunned, subconsciously looked at Locke, and then said with a light smile: "Sir, I''m laughing. This is just a little woman''s tea collected and baked by herself. It''s really not a precious thing." In a daze, Eun took the tea cup in his hand and said, "the quilt is also good. Of course, the tea is better. Since it''s self-made, it''s also characteristic. I''ll buy all you have here." GUI Sisi opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, someone proposed to buy tea at this time? "I''m really sorry. We drink it ourselves on weekdays. In fact, it''s not much." guisisi shook his head and whispered, "Sir, if you like it, I can give you some. It''s rare that you like it, so don''t talk about business." "Don''t worry, I can offer you a price and you will be satisfied." Eun said calmly, "you see, you can bake it in a little time. We just met by chance, and it doesn''t know if we can see each other again. I really like the taste. Why don''t you buy me more, miss? It''s good for both sides?" "Eun, that''s enough!" ELFA looked black at the moment. "Give me... Cough... Give me peace! Don''t you think it''s enough to humiliate me?" "Teacher, this young lady should be willing to sell it." Eun shook his head and said. "Shut up!" alfredon snapped, startling everyone. Eun''s face changed slightly and he bowed his head without saying a word. ELFA sighed and said, "cough... Miss, I''m really sorry." Guisisi shook his head, turned his head and said, "Locke, please spare some from the tea pot and give it to Lord ELFA." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When you come up, you put on airs, and then when you export, you buy forcibly. In just ten minutes, you almost offended everyone. Tuoba Xiaocao lay on his exquisite thigh, narrowed his eyes, and hissed in a low voice: "which young master is this? If one is disabled and one is weak, he is not afraid to let someone break his head?" The sound is not loud, but the dragon''s back can''t help being warm. It is even equipped with boundaries to resist the sound of wind and snow. Everyone heard this clearly. Eun''s face suddenly looked ugly, but ELFA stopped what he wanted to say with his eyes. The old magician just smiled apologetically and sat quietly. Tuoba grass felt boring, turned around and soon took a nap. The black gun king likes people who are very aggressive, but he has nothing to do with those who are especially good tempered. That''s true of finina, and so is this ELFA. What''s more, ELFA is still a patient. Tuoba grass naturally doesn''t want to continue to fight alone, and then spit and die by others. Over there, Zhao Nan and feinina ignored it and teased little youni wholeheartedly. The black princess always behaves normally at this time. "Put them up, no problem?" finina suddenly asked. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. ELFA''s weakness is true. Now he may be able to bully Mar, and even Sisi can deal with him easily. As for Eun, let''s take it as hard work. After all, he is the initiator of the task." Feinina nodded, "don''t scare Yoni, it''s easy to say." "I''ve put silent magic here, so I won''t disturb her." Zhao Nan said: "I asked Achilles, and I''ll be able to leave Bingyuan in another day." "I hope Elia''s stone is worth it," said finina helplessly At this time, Binghuang broke into the silent barrier and shouted a little anxiously. Finina closed her eyes and frowned, then said, "Nan, Shaye feels that there are some dangerous things ahead!" Zhao Nan immediately concentrated the sensing of the psychic eye in the front position. As the sky dragon gradually approached, Zhao Nan''s face began to look bad, "it''s a snowstorm, and the scale is quite large!" "Can Ulysses pass through?" asked phinena. Zhao Nan pondered: "there is no problem after opening the real red section... The key is not to know the intensity and scope of the snowstorm center." And the sky dragon carries so many people, it has a certain pressure. Moreover, Ulysses'' energy is not endless, and long-time flight also needs rest. At this time, people seemed to feel something, because in this place, the number of wind and snow began to increase. "What happened, my lord?" the night moon keenly heard some unusual rumors. Unexpectedly, at this time, Achilles calmly said, "it''s an icy Blizzard belt. Don''t panic. This is the area you have to break through. At the same time, this is also arranged by the Khaki temple. The purpose is to eliminate some people who are weak but hot headed before competing for martial arts." At this moment, the sky dragon has flown before the so-called frozen Blizzard belt. The blizzard fell like bullets. The cold wind is now more penetrating, making people feel the horror of nature from the bottom of their heart. Tuoba grass frowned, suddenly shot from the dragon''s back and rushed into the frozen Blizzard belt. It didn''t take long to turn back, frowned and said, "this place will harm our body." In order to avoid trouble, Tuoba Xiaocao sent another mass email privately. "The blood has been falling, although not much. But it also looks like dozens of points a second, but pay attention to drinking medicine should be no problem." This should be a kind of additional damage to the scene, which is very rare. Zhao Nan has only heard of it but has not really seen it. In this case, once there are any powerful monsters in the frozen Blizzard belt, the road is really hard to go. "Since you know this place, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Tuoba grass looked at Achilles discontentedly at the moment. "At least it can let us prepare early, soul light!" At this time, Achilles was a little confused and said, "it is reasonable that even the longest position of the ice peak Blizzard belt is only 200 miles wide. It belongs to the last barrier, and there is no problem with the ability of this road. But..." Zhao Nan sucked and said, "in terms of distance, it will take at least one day here... That is to say, the frozen Blizzard belt has expanded at least five times because of unknown reasons, right?" "Yes." Achilles nodded solemnly. As a leader of the temple alliance, I don''t know the reason why the frozen Blizzard belt suddenly widens, which makes the prince''s face a little uneasy. Depending on the situation, Achilles was also kept in the dark. Zhao Nan had to appease some Tuoba grass a little before he said, "Mr. ELFA, the road ahead seems to be in some trouble. I suggest to find a shelter nearby and think about it in the long run?" ELFA nodded and said helplessly, "this gentleman is right. The frozen Blizzard belt is really not long. I have spent it several times. This time it suddenly grows longer. It''s really unusual. It''s better to be careful." "Land." Zhao Nan immediately ordered. Ulysses landed quickly on the ground. At the same time, Carlos came over with a worried look and asked about the situation. Zhao Nan had to tell the truth. In desperation, Carlos could only agree to a temporary suspension of action. Zhao Nan was more sensitive to Carlos''s anxious appearance, and then asked, "brother, how long is the deadline of the task?" Carlos sighed and said, "not much. There are three days left. I should have caught up, but now..." "Don''t worry, people think of the way." Zhao Nan patted Carlos on the shoulder and comforted: "besides, I don''t want to miss the time. We''re in the same mood." Carlos nodded, but it was obviously hard to relax. The special scene of additional damage is still a day''s journey. Even the blood cow will be drained! At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly heard Ye Anya''s call, "no, mal rushed into the frozen Blizzard belt while we didn''t pay attention!" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. Instinctively, she turned her head and saw that there was a vast road ahead. Where could she see any trace of Mar? Chapter 660 While looking at the ice peak Blizzard belt, Zhao Nan had already started. The yellow light flashed on her, and several auras added to her body, so she plunged into it. Mal''s power stove is limited, just like ordinary people. Moreover, his body was not as hard as Locke. He broke into the frozen Blizzard belt with his flesh and blood. He was afraid that he would be directly killed by the damage in the ice peak Blizzard belt. He will die soon. Zhao Nan didn''t have time to explain this, so she had to notify everyone by email and would come back after her own search. "It''s easy to lose our way inside, so let''s not go in. If we lose our way, it''s even more troublesome." finina quickly fixed her attention. "He''ll come back." Achilles frowned and disagreed: "don''t be so confident. Even in the former frozen Blizzard belt, there were unlucky super strong people who lost their way and couldn''t get out." "That''s really not ordinary bad luck." Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. Then he ignored his royal highness, but looked at feinina and said, "my dear Mrs. Zhao, why don''t we dig a hot spring here?" "Well... All right." phinena thought for a moment and agreed. Several women have begun to discuss the location of the hot spring. They are in high spirits and don''t seem to worry at all. But a large group of Men nearby had to be curious and eccentric. These women should be that guy. They belong to women''s families, right? My man broke into the frozen Blizzard zone and didn''t respond at all... Even interested in discussing the problem of digging hot springs? "Lord Achilles, you should know the danger of the frozen Blizzard belt. Why do they..." ELFA was not much better than others. Achilles frowned, shook his head and said, "maybe. Since they don''t worry, why should I worry?" Nevertheless, his royal highness looked at the frozen Blizzard belt and looked thoughtful. Carlos was a little fidgety. The frozen Blizzard belt was like strong water. As soon as his hand reached in, he would be frostbitten and his health began to lose. With such a barrier rung, can they really get to the Kaqi temple in time? "Brother Carlos, those women have started on dragons. Should we keep up or stay where we are?" a player frowned. Carlos was stunned, then shook his head and said, "didn''t you hear them say they were going to dig a hot spring? What are you doing with them? Avoid suspicion, avoid suspicion, you know?" The king of crazy war doesn''t want to cause Zhao Nan''s displeasure because of this kind of thing. That guy is the king of the feat of killing XL world Duke monsters alone... Carlos still remembers the flash that hit Duke monsters at the beginning. Moreover, there have been rumors in the XL world that king OKU beat the king of the wind and killed the king of the sky. The former is because the king of the wind flirted with Aogu Wang''s girlfriend, and the latter is more because the king of the sky killed and hurt his girlfriend. Although the death of the XL world has no impact, since that time, the king of the wind and the king of the sky have disappeared, and there has been no news for a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan won''t worry about feinina. They worry about themselves, just as they won''t worry about Zhao Nan and worry about them. Because he can send it back to listen to the wind city at any time, and then wait for a moment to return to finina from listen to the wind city. This mobility has put an end to most of Zhao Nan''s dangers. On that day, combat status is not allowed during transmission. But with Zhao Nan''s ability, it is easy to dig out a place to avoid the snowstorm. "Three kilometers fast... He can''t walk so fast." In the snowstorm with dense rain and bullets, even with the observation of the psychic eye, Zhao Nan has not caught up with mal''s back... All he can do is find mal''s footprints that have not been completely covered by the wind and snow. Very shallow footprints. Four kilometers, five kilometers... Ten kilometers. The footprints disappeared here. Zhao Nan frowned and stopped, but vaguely saw a little fire flickering on the side - it was a sudden flame in the snow! I saw a powerful and majestic old man, dressed in fiery red armor, with strands of hair on his head spreading like a burning line of fire, coming towards him step by step. The old man''s eyes are like bronze bells, he has a gray beard, his arms are as strong as thighs, and his Qiu knot muscles support his armor very closely... It''s like burning red on his body. Behind the old man, there was also a fire. It was a circular ring of fire. In the ring of fire, it is Mar who has just been around. At the moment, Mar had no previous decadent look, just like when she appeared in front of the third separation that day, her eyes had recovered their sharpness. LV70 deo! The old man''s name gradually became clear. "You really recovered." Zhao Nan looked at the two people nearby unmoved. "I think kabaraski has actually contacted you... He lifted your restrictions." "Listen to him, it''s a kind of circuit. As long as I cut it off myself, I can lift the restrictions you give me and restore my strength." mal sneered: "thanks for your care... I''ll pay it back." Zhao Nan said indifferently, "I just hope you can calm down. Besides, don''t you want to find out what''s going on with yourself... Or even recover to be a real elf?" Germany and Austria are not easy to deal with... These goods are like tens of thousands of watts of tungsten filament lamps, emitting those flames all the time. Even if he has the combat power to fight against the epic aborigines, Zhao Nan''s purpose is whether he can fight or not. "I''ll figure it out myself." mal shook his head. "It''s time to settle accounts! First you need to hand over what you took from me, and then pay for what you''ve done." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "I don''t understand why you choose to do it here... If you can restore your strength, you have too many opportunities to do it to me during this time." "Who''s the above meaning? Just take you back." mal drank coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. However, torture is inevitable! German and Austrian messengers, do it. This man runs away very fast!" messenger. Zhao Nan''s first reaction was that the other party had an organization. And mal, kabaraski, and the burning old man are all ninety-nine percent of the people of this organization. But what kind of organization can capture these Aboriginal experts. And a different race? "Old man, I have no grudge against you. Why do you make it difficult for me?" Seeing the old man sneer and wave his hand, Zhao Nan frowned and said, "besides, why did you catch me?" Aud smiled but didn''t speak. His body suddenly shot out, and a pair of huge fire red fists popped up at the same time, just like a missile! Bang bang! The whole aud was turned into a burning man and collided with him. Zhao Nan had a feeling for a long time. The wings of the blazing sky bounced out almost at the moment of the other party''s hand and flew upside down. Oder hit nothing but the ground. But he threw out a huge pit, and the soil in the pit rolled back and folded, and turned into scorched earth! The old man''s destructive power is quite ferocious, which is absolutely worthy of the figure of 70 on his head. Zhao Nan can''t think more. Why the other Party chose to do it here can only be studied later... At present, the most important thing is how to successfully capture mal alive again from aud''s side. But at level 66, he has to do his best in the face of an epic level. "I can''t see that this guy''s speed is really fast! It''s the best group in the legend stage." aud hit his fists, which was like a collision between two cars, bursting out loud noise and fireworks. Zhao Nan blurted out: "fire spirit fighter! Who are you?" "Little doll, I didn''t expect you to see my fire god oder''s career. It''s good." Oder laughed and said, "but you can''t control who I am! Just take care of your own body. Don''t be crippled by me because you can''t dodge! You''d better catch me with your hands!" Zhao Nan frowned. The speed increases again... Blazing wings of heaven has entered the second form, that is, the second level! Four white wings are now open at the same time. If the wings are dyed gold, it is the appearance of a royal family in the middle of the sky. Looking at the situation, Aode was stunned and suddenly stopped: "what''s the relationship between you and Tianyi royal family?" The wings of blazing sky are pure white, but the body wings of Tianyi people are gray white. But in the storm and snow, there was no difference between pure white and gray for a moment. "Don''t panic, Messenger. He''s the chosen one! Those wings are just a kind of instrument used by the chosen one! How does he have anything to do with Tianyi royal family?" mal said hurriedly: "and there are at least two Tianyi royal blood in his hand... Zhao Nan, did you kill jeros? Jeros from aikosbang was fake!" In the wind and snow, Zhao Nan hung in the sky, and two huge magic arrays opened around him, "I don''t know what you said." In the eyes of Tianyi royal family, jeros is missing at most. As for the truth, Zhao Nan will absolutely deny it at present. Mal sneered, "I''ve sneaked into jeros''s secret room... If he didn''t die, how could I let you in? Even you killed the alchemist inside?" Even Omega knows that she is an alchemist... But she is in the secret room. Zhao Nan opens her eyes of spiritual awareness all the time. No one can hide at all. In other words, is mal the insider? Jeros''s hidden secret Jeros has another unknown identity Suddenly, Zhao Nan moved in her heart, looked coldly at AUD and mal, and slowly said, "you... Are the people of the ''palace of truth''." Chapter 661 AUD and mal suddenly looked at each other. But neither of them spoke, because they shot at the same time at this moment! Aud came from below, and mal came from heaven. Looking at this reaction, Zhao Nan knew that her assumption that most of the ingredients were Mongolian seemed to be right. Zhao Nan of this organization only listened to caoros once. After that, lazy cat has been sleeping. It was only in the floating city that we contacted again about the palace of truth. But it was also a fragment searched by the Styx demon from jeros''s memory at that time, and there was no substantive progress. I didn''t expect to have a relationship with the house of truth again today. And was pointed out by the other party that he needed to be caught alive. If you don''t kill but catch, there''s only one reason. The house of truth has its own place to use - the matter of the alchemist Omega or the broken blade of the sword of judgment. Or... Both? Take it out between soul eaters. The speed of the wings of the blazing sky enables Zhao nan to compete with oder. Mar obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm between them. Like a poisonous snake, he just stared coldly at the chase between oder and Zhao Nan, with an iron sword swinging in his hand. The snake sword he took with him had long been captured by the other party. This iron sword is only temporarily found, but it can be regarded as a sword. After all, it was prepared for him by the God of fire, oder. "When I saw him in aikesbang, I already felt that his strength was high and low. Now it seems that it is much higher than that at that time. Why in the end?" Although he was under house arrest at the galenia palace, one thing can be known from the gossip of the guard at the gate. That is, as the king of galenia, Zhao Nan is just the God elect of a people. With the weak body of Terrans, why do they grow so well... Terrans are just a group of creatures with too many numbers! In those days, we were able to defeat the spirit Kingdom only because of a large number of soldiers and the spirit Kingdom''s avoidance of war at the beginning! But even if the Terrans are the most, they are still not the most powerful race in the paradise world. Otherwise, why don''t the four empires have a place for Terrans? Even among the seven great powers, Terrans account for only three of them. Here is the paradise world. In the eyes of outsiders, Terrans are characterized by craftiness, fickleness and ruthlessness, ordinary talent, but full of creativity. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is dealing with oder and paying attention to Mal''s movements. At present, the fire spirit fighter of the aborigines is not a bit stronger than his male friends. Originally, the epic level and heaven and man level are not one dimension. But the other party obviously didn''t fight for life and death... It was obviously to catch Zhao Nan alive and worry about killing the target with too much force! Among the epic super masters of the Terran, the organization where aud belongs has long been clear. There is no such God chosen one... And it seems that there is also its own set of intelligence sources about the God chosen one in the palace of truth. In today''s world, God''s choice is the strongest, but the legendary level. Well, as an epic super strong man, oder naturally won''t take Zhao Nan''s strength to heart... At most, he just thinks that the other party is a little slippery and his escape Kung Fu is super first-class. As for those magic attacks that seemed to be very powerful every three or five times, they didn''t feel much pain when they hit him. Originally, martial artists are first-class in defense, not to mention a big level difference between the two sides? Because of this, Zhao Nan was a little relaxed... Naturally, he didn''t try his best. At least one of the jade in the world didn''t call out, let alone osfen''s unparalleled Fire Dragon God. Even the powerful magic guided crystal gun core has never thought of using it. This is the battle between Zhao Nan and the epic super strong since the floating city. No matter how estimated it used to be, it can''t compare with the reality of this war. Can he really compete with the aborigines in the early stage of epic level 70? Or is it still quite different? "Let you be my knife test stone." The four magic arrays opened word by word. At this moment, Zhao Nan began to speed up his skill attack rhythm... He had not used the previous attack to reduce the level 60 ability given to him by the ancient arcane class twice... But the magic attack was just a combination of heaven and man, which was not the real attack power. "The first is the purgatory melt. Fire to fire." Zhao Nan suddenly waved her sword and rushed to oder in a self mutilating way. This surprised the old man. He didn''t want to kill Zhao Nan. In a hurry, he had to instinctively retreat. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan, like him, turned around in an instant and retreated tens of meters! At the same time, a long dark red river shot out of the magic array! This is extremely hot magma, not just fire! The moment they appear, the flying snow around them vaporizes at the same time, and the orange red light shines on hundreds of meters around, making it a zone without snow. "It has been strengthened eight times with Lingzi skill... Let''s see the effect." Under Zhao Nan''s control, the four long rivers of magma turned into two spirals, which were vividly wrapped around Aode. The flame was against the magma, and aud''s face was a little dignified. He already thought the magma was a little unusual. "This should be your most powerful attack?" ord took a deep breath: "treat me with magma... Do you think magma can devour my flame? Good, good, today I''ll show you why you call me the God of fire!" Boom! Boom! Bang!!! Aud collided with his fists three times in a row, and the sound was more than one, and it was still in an instant! At this moment, aud is like a burning man! His body has been completely transformed into flame, and his skin is slowly rippling with orange red flame like water lines - like magma, but it is actually a fire as strong as water! Aude opened his hands and arms. At the moment, he held the four lava River bears released by Zhao Nan! He soon grabbed one of the lava rivers and drank it! There was a wonder between heaven and earth. The flame is burning magma at the moment! The flame from oder''s body was now burning in the direction of Zhao Nan along the lava river. Zhao Nan frowned. At the moment, he removed the extended Lingzi skill attached to the magic skill and allowed them to continue their original route to attack. "Since the intensity of the flame is not enough, or the other party has an advantage, then try water." Zhao Nan exhaled a white fog. The driven storm actually closed again soon. He looked at the world and whispered, "and there is a bonus of the environment." Chapter 662 Although Zhao Nan''s water magic skills can''t be used as much as the other four, in fact, even so, his water magic skills will not be much less than other mages. Of course, it''s not that the water system doesn''t have strong attack skills, but Zhao Nan''s luck seems to be lacking in integrating magic skills, so he hasn''t integrated satisfactory works all the time. Instead, there are four other series of magic skills, which can often have unexpected surprises. However, after promotion to legend level 66, this situation seems to have reversed. In addition, there are fewer powerful and more practical magic skills that can be combined with the four series of magic skills. The water magic skill, which has not been very popular, unexpectedly fused a skill that surprised Zhao Nan this time. Even if Osborne were here, he would cry out. At this moment, among the four magic arrays, all kinds of emitted a snow-white light. In their respective white light, ice dragons transformed by solid ice were displayed in front of ord. Its magic skill is called: unparalleled ice dragon! This is an ice dragon turned into reality. They not only have powerful hand to hand combat ability, but also can bring sharp freezing damage to each other when focusing on the target. If Bingling recklessly explodes around the target, it will release a huge cold and instantly turn people inside and outside into a popsicle! The appearance of four unparalleled ice dragons emptied Zhao Nan''s magic in an instant, leaving only about ten points of magic. Although the unparalleled ice dragon is not as huge as the unparalleled burning Dragon God, it has fully reached the huge body size of the sky dragon! "Four big ice cubes, trying to deal with me? Naive." Old still looked disdainful. His flame can even calcine magma, not to mention melting ice and snow! Aud opened his hands again, just like holding the long river of magma not long ago, embracing the four unparalleled ice dragons, rough and direct! At this time, a lot of white smoke emanated from an unparalleled ice dragon - it came from the position of its neck held by ord. "Hahaha, this magic is good. It can cool me down!" Aud''s proud laughter suddenly became rampant, giving people the feeling that he was not an old man, but a successful young man. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The whole body of the captured unparalleled ice dragon began to shrink. The cold ice on its body was compressed layer by layer, and at the same time, the cold air was absorbed from all directions. The frozen Blizzard belt was originally cold to the bone. At the moment, a large number of cold air gathered. It really framed this area more coldly, as if in mid air, suddenly a place became heavier! The unparalleled ice dragon suddenly dispersed with a bang and turned into little dust. These dust condensed but did not disperse, like fog, and fell on the burning man oder. The sound of crackling came. The flaming flame on aud was gradually making translucent ice crystals - the flame was frozen into ice at this moment! "Incredibly!" On the ground, mal looked at this scene in horror... In the name of God of fire, oder, the paradise world is not loud. But in the organization where he stayed, the God of fire oder was synonymous with destruction. His fire left more than lava. His attack was as powerful as a volcanic eruption, but now it was frozen! "Up -!" Aud''s body, more than 80% of the place, has been frozen. Only the head and shoulders are left. At the moment when even these places were about to be frozen, oder suddenly bit his teeth, and the muscles on his arm swelled again, with a faint tendency to break the score! Seeing this situation, Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, and the other three unparalleled ice dragons also entered the self explosion stage at this moment! The cold air within a few kilometers around, like a long whale absorbing water, rolled back one after another. Finally, after compression, it turned into three pieces of crystal and beautiful ice fog, and rushed towards aud''s body! Taking advantage of this moment, Zhao Nan took out a moon potion and filled it with empty magic value. Only then did she quietly look at the effect of the four unparalleled ice dragons against Aode! An unparalleled ice dragon explodes itself, but more than 80% of the body of ice peak Aode, and the second head appears, which is to press Aode''s struggle back and successfully freeze his shoulders and head! Then the third and fourth heads, on this basis, once again added two more layers outside oder''s body! In mid air, a huge round ice appeared! In the ice, aud lowered his head and clenched his hands to make a strong posture. Boom! Like meteorites, huge ice balls fell to the ground, half of them fell into the soil, and finally were quickly covered by the blizzard in the frozen Blizzard belt. His eyes fell on the huge ice hockey, and Zhao Nan was indifferent. The fact that oder was killed by the cold ice peak is that he despised his opponent. An unparalleled ice dragon is about to draw a quarter of Zhao Nan''s magic, so with the huge degree of his magic, we can imagine the power of the unparalleled ice dragon. This is a magic skill that can only be released four times in an instant, and the cooling time is the longest among his many skills. Even if it is reduced and then reduced again, it will take nearly 20 minutes. There is no doubt that the unparalleled ice dragon has been promoted to the strongest attack skill that belongs to Zhao Nan and can play freely! "The effect is much better than expected." Zhao Nan secretly nodded with satisfaction. The unparalleled ice dragon was also put into the actual battle for the first time. It was really unexpected that he could defeat the God of fire oder. Of course, Zhao Nan did not receive the hint that oder had been killed. It is only a matter of time before he is still alive in hockey and even breaks free. However, failure to reply as quickly as the chosen one is inevitable. Zhao Nan then looked at her. At this moment, a figure flashed into the snowstorm very quickly. It was mar who saw that the war did not develop as expected. At this time, she absconded in chaos. "Where to go?" Zhao Nan waved his sword all the time. This time, he just used carbon copy. Dozens of blue chains shot out from the two open magic arrays at the same time! The speed of these cyan chains is very fast, and their appearance is very similar to that of the proud wind attribute Lingzi technology of the king of the wind. Its name is: wind king yoke. It has the same speed as the strong wind, and can''t be cut off like the wind. It''s more like a hurricane. After binding the target, it''s twisted like a python. Looking at the flying blue chain, it appeared in front of her in an instant. Mal''s face changed and changed... Aud was trapped in the hockey because he despised the enemy. So, fighting alone, he doesn''t think he can fight against this powerful and outrageous God chosen one. The evaluation of God''s elect in the house of truth seems to be inaccurate! At the moment, mal couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt about the organization. Truth is not true, there is no reason! Mar could not feel her heartbeat long ago. All she could hear now was the "hiss" sound of something running at high speed. The so-called power stove that replaced his heart and became the power of the body! "Come back with me. I promise I won''t hurt you." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came from behind. Mal clenched his teeth, suddenly a lot of hot gas came out of his body, and his speed increased again, just like a red meteor, moving forward rapidly on the ice sheet! Unexpectedly, he endured the pain that his body seemed to be melting in exchange for the speed. Unexpectedly, in the next few seconds, the wind king''s yoke caught up with him again, and in Mal''s horror, the wind king''s yoke entangled his whole person! "I really mean no harm to you." Zhao Nan pulled the wind king''s yoke, and mal was immediately pulled down in front of him and sighed: "you should understand yourself. Once the power furnace runs, it will push your body to the edge of collapse. I admit that limiting your power furnace is to imprison you, but from another perspective, it is also to prevent you from killing yourself." "Death?" mal grinned, "for a person who has died, there is no self destruction!" "Whatever you think." Zhao Nan said coldly, "you just regard this as your own skill is inferior to others, so let me kill it... Just like when you were at the aikesbang hunting ground that day. Or you can better understand the law of the jungle. So as a loser, you''d better accept your destiny." Zhao Nan''s face sank and said, "so, as my prisoner, you just give me a little peace of mind. Don''t think about anything! I can limit you and transform you, so that you can live like a walking corpse and lose yourself! In front of me, you can''t even destroy yourself! Believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, look at your current existence mode, and how to explain it?" Mal suddenly laughed wildly and said, "one day, you will be caught by the palace of truth! They can limit you and transform you, so that you can live like a walking corpse and lose yourself! In front of them, you can''t even destroy yourself. Believe it or not? Hahaha!!!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly and said, "since the temple of truth is so powerful, why is the temple alliance the most powerful and unshakable in the paradise world? Why does it curl up in a dark corner and dare not make it public... It is so powerful, why do you fall into my hands now?" Mal then sneered, "what do you know, you don''t know anything... You won''t know the horror of the house of truth!" Zhao Nan was angry. He was inexplicably provoked to be dissatisfied with the temple of truth! Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and pulled the wind king''s chain to roll Mar forward again. Zhao Nan waved and grabbed mal''s head and said coldly, "then tell me." At the moment, the wind king''s yoke shrinks crazily, and only the bones in Mal''s body Click to find out the sound of fracture! His health value is also rapidly increasing. Wails rang all around. When mal''s health fell to the dangerous warning line, Zhao Nan gently spit out two words: "magic words." Unless the combat power surpasses Zhao Nan too much, as long as it is weakened to a certain extent, it will be subdued by Zhao Nan''s magic words. On the same day, he directly disassembled mal''s circuit in aikesbang and personally verified that mal''s magic guide circuit was made by Iverson, but did not use magic words against him. At that time, Zhao Nan had this heart, but he planned to settle down after asking because of aikesbang''s compact action. Unexpectedly, it was brodt battlefield, the King City of Tanya, and then rushed all the way to the Kaqi temple, which basically didn''t stop. But now it seems that it can''t be delayed at this time. "What is the temple of truth?" The effect of magic words has taken effect. In the ice and snow, Zhao Nan asked the first question. Mal''s expression was not much different from those controlled by magic words. He opened his mouth and said without emotion: "the palace of truth is... Ah!!!" Unexpectedly, when mal really wanted to speak, he cried bitterly: "head, my head! Ah!!!" "What is the palace of truth?" Zhao Nan frowned and asked again. But mal''s pain at the moment is more severe. He bit the root, even broke his lips, and his mouth was full of blood. "Stop and answer my second question." Zhao Nan frowned again and said, "what''s the relationship between you and jeros?" "We are partners and companions... Ah!!!" Before she finished, mal showed a painful expression again. Zhao Nan asked, "mal, answer me. Will you have unbearable pain in your head once I ask you about anything about the temple of truth?" "Yes." she said the truth with a pale face. At the moment, mal looked particularly strange. But what is more strange is Zhao Nan''s mood at this time. His invincible magic words seemed to meet his opponent... Mal''s thoughts seemed to be limited. "Is it the restriction that we must not divulge the secrets of the palace of truth?" Zhao Nan blinked. "Once this knowledge is triggered, it will cause severe pain to the brain." This technology is too overbearing. But it is undeniable that it is extremely effective. It is conceivable that even magic words can''t ask for words, so other methods such as torture and torture are useless... If the hall of truth has made such restrictions on all members, it can be explained that there is so little information about the hall of truth in the paradise world. In this way, the Styx devil devoured jeros''s body that day, but formed a small part of his memory, probably because of the secret hands and feet of the palace of truth. Zhao Nan became more and more confused. What is the reason why the temple of truth wants to arrest itself? You can''t ask about mal at all. The wind roared. At this moment of pause, Zhao Nan had absorbed a lot of flying snow. These snows are constantly eating away at his aura shield, and at the same time, they are also reducing mal''s originally dangerous health. "Can''t stay here." Zhao Nan sighed. This time is not a futile return. At least we have known the attitude of the mysterious organization of the palace of truth towards ourselves in advance. The wind king''s chain has reached the time of failure. Zhao Nan had to replace it with a star magic chain. His fiery wings spread out and he took the chain in one hand and flew back. "Well, why did you choose to do it here?" "Order," mal said suddenly. Zhao Nan was stunned. "Whose command is the palace of truth... Oh, you don''t have to answer." At the moment when mal was about to howl, Zhao Nan had seen the result... He was just more puzzled. The hall of truth chose to take his hand in the frozen blizzard. Isn''t it that he would drill wherever there is trouble. Eggs hurt, they. Thinking so, a moment later, Zhao Nan has returned to the place where he fought with oder, but unexpectedly, he can''t see oder. All he could see was that the huge ice hockey on the ground had broken into two pieces. Before walking, the broken surface of the ice hockey was unexpectedly smooth, as if it had been cut by some sharp weapon. With oder''s playing style, the most is to earn ice hockey for a long time, not so. It seems that someone is doing damage from the outside. "Mal, is there a third party involved in this operation besides you and Aode?" Zhao Nan had to make such an assumption. Mal shook his head and calmly said, "no, just me and the God of fire, oder." "Puzzling." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. He wanted to track down the matter of the temple of truth, but he was so strict that he felt uncomfortable. Zhao Nan opened her psychic eyes and searched the environment around her, but she didn''t see any shadow... Ord and the mysterious rescuer may have hidden or gone far. At this time, the effect of magic words disappeared. Mal woke up instantly, frowned and said, "what did you do to me?" He just felt the buzzing sound in his head, dizzy, and there was a faint residue of pain other than tingling, which made the whole person feel bad. "Just let you know that I have the ability to do what I just told you." Zhao Nan said with a sly smile: "thank you for telling me a lot of things. It seems that we can play partners together in the future." What did he know... How much did he know... What did I say? Somehow, in front of a human being for the first time in Mal''s heart, an emotion called fear appeared in her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of us, the snow on the ice sheet has become a prototype wall. In the wall, wisps of white fog floated out, and bursts of laughter like Yellow Warblers came from the circular snow wall. Tuoba Xiaocao actually implemented her plan named "ice and snow hot spring tour". At this time, the sky dragon lay outside the wall and looked around, becoming the only guard here. When Zhao Nan wanted to get close, the sky dragon''s tail blocked Zhao Nan''s way, and then stretched out his claws. I saw a board standing in front of me, on which two sentences were written askew. "Men stop, Zhao Nan stops!" PS: ask for free recommended tickets... Plus subscription. Chapter 663 Looking at the sky dragon''s innocent face and covering his face with his claws, Zhao Nan just smiled when he said it was not my fault but the world''s fault. The wisdom of Ulysses is close to that of human beings. Even if he can''t speak, he is no longer just a combat pet who simply listens to combat orders. But at this time, the sky dragon suddenly moved away, then stretched out its claw and pointed again. There is another board standing behind it. "Please take a detour back" It turned out that after the huge circular snow wall, another small hot spring that could accommodate three or two people was dug out, which was also steaming. There were already people in the small hot spring. "Sir, you''re back." Locke smiled and stood up. He was simply wrapped with a white cloth to hide his shame... Of course, it had nothing to hide. Zhao Nan, who often checks Locke, knew for a long time that Locke''s genital area is actually flat and has nothing. Strictly speaking... Locke has no gender, but his appearance is male. And MAL is a male elf man above physical function. "Madam said that the temperature of the water should be appropriate when you come back." Locke stepped aside and said, "this was dug up by madam and Miss Xu Yang together." "It''s for you to dig." Zhao Nan shook her head and joked. "Correctly speaking, it''s the shovel turned from my body. It''s still the ladies who do it." Locke was more right. At this time, Locke noticed the chain on Zhao Nan''s hand and mal, who was bound by the chain and carried back with his head down in silence. Mal''s face is very bad. Locke frowned, as if he cared about mal''s injury. Zhao Nan quietly asked the sky dragon to hold Mar, then untied her clothes and walked into the water spring. He didn''t tell Locke much about mal. But whether it''s mal''s power stove or mal''s very similar face, with Locke''s calculus circuit, there may be some clues? Strictly speaking, Locke and mal should have the same relationship as brothers... And father, of course, is their co-author, University Iverson. The water temperature was just right, which made Zhao Nan feel comfortable and couldn''t help making a light sound. Lying by the spring, he looked up. Behind his ears, he could hear conversations like "my sister is so big," "you are also very slippery," "you are still growing up," "eat more milk," and "it seems that my brother is back.". At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly looked at Locke and asked, "Locke, are you satisfied with your current body?" Locke looked at Zhao Nan as if puzzled, but did not hinder his instinct to answer. He said, "Why are you dissatisfied? It''s much harder than the yellow pear wood. And I can fight without becoming a burden." Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and whispered, "Locke... Don''t you ever think that one day you will become a real creature?" "No." Locke shook his head and said, "my body, even a hair, does not contain life. Therefore, the idea is not tenable." Zhao Nan''s eyes twinkled and said, "what if I mean another body?" "The meaning is unknown, sir. Can you analyze it in detail?" the calculus circuit in Locke''s eyes ran wildly, releasing a faint blue light. However, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "unknown, confused, curious about this... Curiosity is the original sin. Write it down first, and you will understand later." "Yes, it has been recorded." Zhao Nanshu opened his hands, suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "I think of the way to spend the frozen blizzard... Locke, the next time is for you to make great power!" "The meaning is unknown..." Locke subconsciously said, "curious." Zhao Nan laughed, "very good, very good." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How did you come up with this method?" In the frozen Blizzard belt, finina, sitting on the back of the sky dragon, asked curiously. There is no wind or snow on the dragon''s back. It''s quiet, and it''s not the credit of Binghuang Shaye. The reason for this is just that at the moment, a huge silver umbrella appears above the slope of Ulysses. The umbrella surface is very thin, as thin as paper, and some hard branches are tied to the sky dragon at the edge of the umbrella. Under the belly of the low flying sky dragon is Carlos and his party. At the moment, although they can''t block the cold wind, they have been able to avoid the flying snow that brings harm. "How did you dig a hole?" Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously. Feinina was stunned, then smiled and said, "I said why I didn''t see Locke. But it doesn''t seem good to Locke? I think Sisi is a little worried." "It''s all right. Locke''s body metal is a specialty of the astral spirit world. It has good resistance in all aspects. These flying snow can corrode our skin, but it can''t hurt Locke. Simply because of corrosion resistance, Locke is higher than you and me." "That''s good." "But it''s better to talk less about it. We just know." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell elsewhere. ELFA and Eun sit in. Both teachers and students seem to have opened up a lot because they can start again. As for Eun, he probably received ELFA''s education during Zhao Nan''s absence. Now he has a lot of peace and has not spoken for a long time. As for Mar, it''s troublesome. Zhao Nan can only let him take sleeping potion. ELFA didn''t ask about the sudden departure of the black haired elf on the dragon''s back. As for his royal highness, he has always been used to watching coldly and speculating by himself. Zhao Nanling opened his eyes and continued to do his radar to avoid the dangerous ice sheet monsters that can still survive in the frozen Blizzard zone. The Kaqi Temple seems to be close at hand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the vast ice sheet, a figure staggered. It''s aud who disappeared from the ice hockey. At this time, along with oder, there was a thin figure in a thin black robe. When the snow falls on oder, it will automatically vaporize. However, when the snow is about to fall on the black robed man, it will move away strangely. Without destruction and defense, flying snow is like suddenly having spirit. It automatically bounces away from the black robed man. The picture is strange and beautiful. "AUD, it seems that your 100% mission success rate record can''t be maintained? A God chosen person has hurt you so embarrassed." the man in Black said with a trace of mockery. Aud just snorted coldly, squeezed his fist, and cremated everywhere, like the oil residue burning in a candle lamp, "Next time we meet, I will naturally repay today''s disgrace! In addition, I think it is necessary to respond to the intelligence hall and make some modifications to the temple''s evaluation of the strength of the chosen one... That boy definitely has epic combat power." The black robed man walked slowly and said in surprise: "the combat power of the epic level? How can the God chosen grow so fast?" Aode looked back at the man in black coldly and said with a sneer, "incredibly? You actually use the word incredibly? Zero... Are you kidding me? Don''t you also achieve the combat power beyond the legendary level?" The man in black thought he couldn''t hear, and said with a smile: "Let''s go. The capture plan is not just this one. Before the Khaki temple is discovered, try to capture as many as possible, otherwise it''s not worth the hall''s effort to broaden the ice storm... Of course, if I have the opportunity, I''ll have a good competition with this guy... I also want to know whether any of the divine candidates can compete with my emptiness The sword is against the sword. " "Empty sword..." Old sighed softly and frowned to himself. It''s ridiculous that the legendary unknown sword chose a God chosen one! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Far away in the middle of the world, after leaving the katu desert, the scenery in the eyes of AUD Huaqing and his party has gradually become green. Their journey at this time is countless times faster than when they first set out... After leaving the small town on the edge of the katu desert, odhuaqing ordered to hurry at full speed and stop doing things that had been carefully investigated all the way. As for the reason, it was only because of the Oriental woman named Luoshui whom odeva met by chance in the hotel in the small town. This woman has the information about the goals that the Odyssey and his party need to find. At this time, it is also because of her guidance that Odyssey and his party can fly at full speed in mid air like liberation, completely liberating their ability to travel as God''s chosen ones. "Miss Luoshui, the kingdom of galenia seems to be almost reached?" On top of a dark dragon pet, Edward turned his head and looked at Luo Shui, who rode the black dragon with him. At this time, Luo Shui reached out and gently touched the dragon scale on the black dragon''s back. He asked, "this is the third dragon pet I''ve ever seen." "Number three?" Edward frowned. This black dragon is not an ordinary black dragon, but a rare dark earth dragon among the black dragons. All of odeva''s achievements today are largely due to the help of this dark earth Dragon... Strictly speaking, his dragon pet has a much higher combat effectiveness than him. Odyssey smiled confidently and said, "the world is very big. It''s not strange that there will be several dragon pets. Just like my city of freedom, many players have war pets such as Earth Dragon, Earth Dragon, water dragon and even wind dragon." Luo Shui glanced at Edward gently and said calmly, "the power of this dragon pet is really what I have seen in my life... But unfortunately, this dragon pet is always inferior to him." "Who is he?" asked Edward, with a subconscious frown and interest. "Dragon riding mage... Zhao Nan." Chapter 664 "Here, after the ice sheet," said Achilles in a calm voice, without joy or sigh. One day passed the ice peak Blizzard belt, in which not only the erosion of flying snow was solved, but also there was no monster perched on the ice field on the road. The road was so flat that ELFA and nun Eun sighed in their hearts. They would not be surprised if they understood that there was a more powerful ability of the psychic eye than the natural ability of Tianyi people. In fact, there are not no powerful monsters on the road... Even the epic monsters, Zhao Nan, have detected one. A giant dragon perched under the ice sheet. It was sleeping, and there was silence all around. Even the dragon flying in the sky could not lead to provocation. If Zhao Nan hadn''t stopped it, a dragon war would have started. But the result is likely to be the death of their team. Because it was an ice dragon of level 79 - the first time Zhao Nan saw a real dragon monster other than Zhan Chong except in the star spirit world. When they flew by, they just felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, as if they had suddenly fallen into a cold hell, trembling from their souls. Of course, it''s just a tremor. After skipping it, it will recover as before. Maybe it''s just an illusion, or there are really no monsters living nearby. But only Zhao Nan knew that the sleeping frost dragon had opened his eyes a little. Zhao Nan was immersive with the eyes of the spirit, as if he was directly standing in front of the frost dragon, and the open eyes of the frost dragon also seemed to be looking at Zhao Nan''s body through the eyes of the spirit. At that moment, Zhao Nan subconsciously asked Ulysses to speed up, and the eye of soul consciousness quickly withdrew from the place where the frost dragon breathed. But the appearance of this ice dragon has been tightly recorded. This is a one eyed frost dragon! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the prince pointed out that this was the scope of the Kaqi temple, the people on the dragon''s back began to look around. The situation in Xiangwu ice field is different. It is as warm as spring, the road is flat, just like the field after early spring, the grass on the ground is like a blanket, dotted with flowers, and the blue sky is like sapphire. There are no clouds, just like the sea level hanging upside down in the sky. People can''t help but sigh that there is such a paradise after the polar ice and snow. The terrain in front is getting higher and higher. A big mountain stands straight into the sky. All around the top of the mountain is shrouded in fog, and the top of the mountain can''t be seen for the time being. "The temple is on that mountain?" Zhao Nan looked up. "The temple is at the foot of the mountain, but the martial arts competition site is at the highest place of the mountain." ELFA suddenly said, "there is a wide platform on it." this is the words of ELFA, a court magician from hachish, a big country. His royal highness looked at ELFA indifferently and said, "you did come to the Kaqi temple." ELFA, supported by Eun, took a few steps forward. "I participated in two martial arts contests. The first time was when heaven and man left. The second time was when they got lucky and won the 18th place in the legendary martial arts contest. This is the third time... It has been 130 years before and after history!" One hundred and thirty years, in the eyes of Zhao Nan and others, is an extremely long time. Even after more than two years and nearly three years as a player, there has been an illusion of a century. Ye Anya opened her eyes and looked at the old magician, "how old are you this year?" ELFA smiled and said, "in two years, he will be 180 years old." One hundred and eighty years old! This is almost an incredible number for all players. At this time, even as an Aboriginal, she did not know that she was the Royal daughter of the imperial family of the night empire. She was also surprised to lift her red lips. Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly said, "let''s go. It doesn''t seem very calm here." Achilles nodded and said, "you''d better let the people on the ground fly. In fact, there are many dangers hidden under these vegetation. Many professionals participating in the martial arts competition will die on this peaceful grassland if they don''t pay attention after passing the frozen blizzard. This is the last test before participating in the martial arts competition." ELFA nodded approvingly and then said, "Your Excellency Achilles, it seems that you are not the first time to come to the Khaki temple?" Achilles said calmly, "I''ve been here several times before." ELFA was surprised and said, "didn''t the temple alliance stipulate that every professional can only participate in one martial arts competition at a big stage?" Achilles shrugged and said, "you don''t have to attend when you come. The Khaki Temple doesn''t explicitly prohibit outsiders from approaching. On the contrary, if professionals pass the test at the time of the non competition meeting, they will be quite welcome." ELFA was stunned immediately, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think I came for the third time in more than 100 years. I didn''t know this kind of thing until today... Really, really... Ah." His Highness the prince will die if he doesn''t attack others. Zhao Nan has deeply experienced this. It''s just that ELFA wants to throw his schoolbag with his royal highness. It''s estimated that he will be blown up a few blocks. I''m the leader of a temple alliance. Do you know less? Along with the ice field, Zhao Nan is exploring the monster trend on the road to avoid it. But the shortest and safest route was pointed out by the prince. As the prince said, this seemingly calm grassland can occasionally see some messy places when flying across, which seems to be the trace after the struggle. At the same time, some exposed rocks can also see blackened blood. In the grass, something seems to be moving, like a snake, making a rustling sound. The grassland is quiet and strange at the moment, which doesn''t feel very good. Zhao Nan also saw a large number of high-level monsters of the plant system under the observation of the spiritual eye. The amount made Zhao Nan''s scalp numb. If you don''t have the ability to fly, it''s very dangerous to get through this grassland. No wonder the martial arts competition only allows professionals with a flash of heaven and man to participate. "It''s strange. It''s supposed to be the deadline for participating in the martial arts competition. Why is the road so quiet?" ELFA frowned and said, "it was almost this time last time, but I met a lot of people." But there were no other people in front of and behind the team. "Visitors and people!" A heavy voice came. At the same time, several figures also came from a distance, cutting through the sky. It was very fast! "Don''t be nervous, that''s the guard of the Khaki temple," akyus reminded. After listening, Zhao Nan quickly asked Carlos to order the team to land and take back his wing equipment. In his team, only a few people have reached the heaven man level, and the rest are golden level players who need to fly with equipment. As for the other aborigines, they are a group of guards who call Eun young master. The level is also clear at a glance. There are only five Heaven and man, and one is heaven and man level 59. The rest are golden steps. The newcomers were very fast. Zhao Nan simply didn''t recycle the sky dragon and landed magnanimously. Anyway, this place is about to go out of the grassland, and there is basically no dangerous place. "I''m ELFA, the court magician from hachish." ELFA''s voice suddenly responded. He did not speak, but simply used his mental power to shake the air and make a sound. At this time, four guards of the Kaqi temple have arrived. They all wore the same dress that akyus wore when he was on duty, but the patterns on the clothes were different. The costumes of the temple alliance are basically the same, except that the patterns marking the temple are different for differentiation. By the way, your highness is only wearing plain clothes this time. And seeing him stand behind the crowd, he knew that he didn''t intend to expose his identity here. "Hutchis?" One of the guards nodded, and his eyes fell on the sky dragon. Such a giant dragon, it is difficult not to attract its people''s attention. The four guards felt an abyss of terror on ELFA. When they looked at the sky dragon, they subconsciously regarded eurisis as ELFA''s own. They couldn''t help looking higher. They secretly said that ELFA was probably the player who came directly to the martial arts competition in the epic stage. The momentum that made them tremble in the four legendary stages was that there was really no one else at the same stage except the epic stage. "Exactly," ELFA nodded. The leader said at this time, "in that case, the Lord ELFA, please follow us. After walking out of the grassland, we will be responsible for guiding the contestants this time." "OK," said ELFA with a smile, "it''s not the first time I''ve come, and I know the rules. I''ll bother you three." "You''re welcome." the four nodded. The people of the temple alliance, even facing the epic professionals outside, will only respect, not bow. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, "Lord ELFA, since we have reached the Kaqi temple, let''s separate here." Following these four people is the rhythm of directly entering the interior of the Kaqi temple. This was something that had been discussed with Zhao Nan and Achilles before they set out. ELFA was stunned and said subconsciously, "parting? Didn''t you come to participate in the martial arts competition?" Zhao Nan shook her head, half true and half false: "it''s rare to come to this place of the world. We want to have a good look, and then we''ll come¡° Zhao Nan looked at the sky, "besides, there are still a day or two before the game starts, isn''t it?" "Oh... That''s all right." ELFA was not a strong man, nodded, then looked at the four guards and said, "four, they are my friends. They want to visit near the temple. I don''t know if they can?" The four guards exchanged their ears, and one of them just said, "yes. But it''s best not to go deep. If there is no accident here without our guidance, the temple will not attach responsibility. In addition, once the registration time is over, even if we have seen it, we won''t make an exception for you. You have to think clearly." Zhao Nan nodded, then waved and let the people return to the sky dragon''s back again. He then nodded to ELFA, then climbed up the sky dragon and flew in another direction along the edge of the grassland. "This giant dragon... Originally!" It turned out that it was the young man! What the four guards thought at the moment was, who is this man. People who can control dragons are ordinary people! The four guards picked up many professionals who participated in the competition here. They looked at people with vicious eyes, but they didn''t think it was a collective mistake this time. Chapter 665 "Lord ELFA, please follow us." Although the heart was embarrassed to walk away, the tacit understanding of the four guards did not show up. Young people can control dragons, and many Tianzong wizards in the temple alliance can do it. Just rare, not without. "Excuse me," ELFA nodded. Eun looked at the direction Zhao Nan left and smiled gently. He was still worried about the other party asking for compensation. Unexpectedly, the other party left directly. After this time, when he was in the Kaqi temple, even if the other party came to ask for it, he wouldn''t shoot it... Who dares to make trouble in the territory of the temple alliance? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving for some time, Zhao Nan opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Anya squatting in front of her, holding her chin in her hands and looking at her curiously. Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "what are you doing?" "Look what you do." "Just say hello to Carlos. I was in a hurry just now and didn''t have time to say it." Zhao Nan patted Ye Anya''s head and said. "So, where are we going next?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly looked and muttered, "what do you want to do when you turn me here and don''t go to the temple after you come?" "Sister Xiaocao, don''t use such ambiguous words to express your dissatisfaction." "Cut!" Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the unresponsive women with a helpless expression... The feelings of these guys are still so good. It''s a waste of effort to give Zhao Nan a little trouble. Tuoba Xiaocao has made up his mind that he would rather pit Zhao Nan in the battle than engage in such small moves, making himself like a clown. In the final analysis, the black gun king still resents some bad memories passively in the Xiangwu ice field. "Next, it depends on where the prince will take us." Zhao Nan said positively. "Cross the mountain to the other side of the sea," said Achilles, pointing. "There is also an island by the sea, which is the headquarters of the Kaqi temple. It is also the place where participants from the temple alliance around the world appear after transmission." He looked at Zhao Nan and said coldly, "if you want to do it, you can only wait for less time by the sea. You''d better make the Dragon faster. Because of the escort and the frozen Blizzard belt, our time has been reduced for half a day. Naturally, there are many fewer opportunities to wait for suitable prey." In addition to being a dead star person without attacking others, your highness is still a dead star person without poisonous tongue? Even so, the cooperation with Acris is quite reliable. His royal highness can completely ignore the promise made in qiluo city that day, and Zhao Nan will not really do anything to her majesty. Although the transaction has been tasked. But this time from Eun, Zhao Nan realized that... Don''t take the task of Aborigines for granted. Since the aborigines who released the task can affect the reward, does it also mean that they can end the task at any time? This is a problem worth exploring, but it is not suitable to use this abandoned land mission as an experiment. However, even if he knew that this was against the rules of the temple alliance, his royal highness still risked giving Zhao Nan a place, and his integrity was beyond doubt. It took several hours to reach the seaside. Now it''s dusk. The sunset is red in the sea. This is a beautiful scenery that makes people intoxicated. At the same time, it is also a real seaside trip for this group of people. Sky dragon first hovered nearby and flew for a while. Zhao Nan checked the surrounding environment to ensure safety before landing. Xu Yang sighed at the moment: "the place where he used to live was inland. Naturally, he can''t see the sea. It''s also a problem to live after the disaster. This luxury idea is even more unthinkable." "Since you like it, you can have a good time here." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "if you''re lucky, you may be able to see the scenery of the moon shadow to the sea." "But do you still have your royal highness?" asked phinena with a frown. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "how could it! Look, isn''t miss Tuoba''s big gun already hungry and thirsty?" "What?" Tuoba grass was stunned. She had just come out from a nearby rock. She had changed into a suit of little cloth clothes very suitable for the beach. She sniffed and said, "Mom, I''m also the first time to come to the beach! Do you really think I''m not a woman at dusk and the beach!!!!!" "Yes, you are the best woman I have ever seen in the world." Zhao Nan said with a paralyzed face: "so, how can you be so noble that you are fascinated by this scenery and ignore serious things?" Tuoba Xiaocao opened his mouth and thought how could this guy suddenly be so shameless? "Wait, why can they be fascinated by the scenery and ignore serious things?" Tuoba grass asked in a daze. "Because I''m just a little woman. Sister Tuoba. You''re the best woman." feinina said with a smile. "My skin is much worse recently." Xu Yang sighed. "In fact, I''m just a vulgar person who worries about beauty. Alas." "I''m not old enough. I''m still a girl, not a woman." "Strictly speaking, it''s a cat woman, not a woman... I should." "Sleeping trough!" Tuoba grass couldn''t hold on the spot. He was so angry that he stepped on the beach and shouted, "you''re cruel! Linglong, let''s go!" After saying that, he grabbed Linglong''s arm in one hand and went away with an electric jet. "Finish it quickly, my mother''s sunset and beach!" "You want to stay for a while." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "if there is no accident, you should be able to stay here for a good night tonight." Feinina nodded. "Let me see if there are good ingredients on the beach. How about barbecue at night?" "You make a decision," Zhao nanrou said. A beam of light suddenly passed Zhao Nan''s side and shot a rock into pieces. Only the angry voice of Tuoba grass faintly came, "show your love and die!! my big gun has really quenched my thirst!!" The prince sighed. Such a team has no sense of crisis. He can only feel mixed in his heart and think in horror of the confusion ahead. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xiaocao, you know we could have enjoyed the seaside, but would you pull us out on the premise that Zhao Nan is clearly capable of completing the task?" Linglong was helpless. "Why!" Tuoba grass said. Linglong sighed and said, "who told you to say something like ''how big, let me touch'' when you were in the hot spring yesterday." "I''ll go! Didn''t I flirt with you?" Tuoba Xiaocao said wrongfully: "who is interested in flirting with his family''s women? I don''t want to follow the footsteps of the king of the sky." "But he can''t see it. He just heard it... Don''t remember? The sign was written by himself." Linglong said helplessly: "so, in such a sensitive place as the seaside, you will definitely be isolated." "This is revenge! Really!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ From the seaside, you can see a dark shadow faintly. The residual light of the sunset makes it elongate and spread on the sea level. Zhao Nan asked subconsciously, "Why build a temple on an overseas Island, and then build another sub temple?" Akhus Road: "You should ask the person who built the Kaqi temple at the beginning. However, it is estimated that it has something to do with the sub God enshrined in the Kaqi temple. Kaqi is the God of the sea. It is said that it has the ability to manipulate the sea, so it is not surprising that its temple is built on the sea. As for the sub temple, it is because after the Kaqi Temple joined the temple alliance, a large number of people poured into the island Reason. " "The sub God who controls the sea." Zhao Nan whispered and looked at the island at the sea level again. Vaguely able to see a piece of buildings, neither high nor dense, but some, like today''s sunset scenery, give people a feeling of dusk and loneliness. "Just ahead. There is a docking point over there. People coming out of the temple on the other side of the island will land there." Achilles said positively: "in order to show their respect for the God of kazia, it is strictly forbidden to fly on the sea. Therefore, there are not many people crossing the sea at one time. And you can have enough time and opportunity." Zhao Nan nodded. The prince frowned, "where are the two women?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and the eyes of lingjue searched... There was no sign of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong at the parking point in front. "Those two people didn''t fly over their heads." Achilles looked at Zhao Nan coldly and said, "your companion is very unreliable." "Don''t say... I actually feel the same way." Zhao Nan sighed. He was about to send an email to Tuoba Xiaocao and told her to return. Unexpectedly, the email had not been sent yet. Tuoba Xiaocao had sent him an email first. ¡ª¡ªBitch, there''s a situation here. Three kilometers ahead, come on! When Zhao Nan and akryu arrived, they were frightened by the current situation. A big pit was dug out on the beach. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were standing at the edge of the big pit. And inside that big pit, it''s bloody now! Corpse! The corpses, which are still dripping blood, are now thrown into this big pit! Achilles''s face changed sharply, "Biyang temple... Ur temple... Sol temple... And khaki temple... They are all messengers of the temple alliance!" There are hundreds of corpses in it at a glance. The prince took a deep breath and said in shock, "who did it!" Zhao Nan was about to open his mouth. Then he moved in his heart and whispered, "someone is approaching here." Chapter 666 A group of guys in black cloaks soon came to the edge of the burial pit on the coast. If you look carefully, you can see these guys, each with a mask on his face. These masks have no eyes, ears, mouth and nose, completely covering all parts of the face. And these masks are different. Some have a black five pointed star printed in the middle, while others have two or three. Among these black masked people, only one person''s mask is engraved with the shape of a black crescent moon. Moreover, on the shoulders of each black robed man, there was a corpse wearing the clothes of the temple alliance. They threw the bodies into the pit. Strangely, these people didn''t say a word from the time they appeared to the time they threw the body into the pit. Everything is done silently. After they had disposed of the body, they left silently. Until this time, Zhao Nan and them just approached the huge pit from the secret place again. Before they reached the pit, akyus frowned and said, "the people who have just been thrown into the pit come from the temple of Yajia." "Their targets are the people of the temple alliance?" Tuoba Xiaocao said solemnly: "did you provoke any enemies?" The reason for his dignified face is that the lowest of those guys with black star and moon mask just now is legendary level 61... And the guy with black new moon mark is epic level 70. "Impossible," said Achilles frowning, "except that the relationship with the four empires is not harmonious, all the countries in the world are under the surveillance of the temple alliance, and no hostility has been found." "The world is so big that you can see it?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. Zhao Nan said: "the temple alliance selects children with superior qualifications from various countries, and sends these members to visit home once a year, and another temple will be built after the completion of each country. I''m afraid the whole world is unparalleled in terms of intelligence ability." "What''s the matter with these guys?" Linglong hugged her chest and mused: "maybe the mysterious forces with unexpected intelligence are targeting the temple alliance, or within the temple Alliance..." "There are only two possibilities." Zhao Nan looked down at the body in the pit and said, "AK, stay. Who can use it?" Achilles shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed... All their identification marks are missing. I guess they were taken away by those people in black." Zhao Nan moved in her heart and blurted out: "are their plans the same as ours..." Linglong was stunned and said, "so many?" There are hundreds of corpses in the pit. If all the people in black are pretending, how many people are behind the mysterious force, and... "It''s crazy. They don''t want to replace all the participants of the temple alliance!" "Someone is coming again!" Zhao Nan quickly waved her hand. The four hid again. Not many guys came this time, only six people. They agreed that they were all wearing a black star mask, and they were only at the level of fifty-seven or eight. "The wearing span of this one star mask is a little big." Linglong thought: "maybe the stars are divided in another way." "What do you want to do so much... Just grab it and ask?" Tuoba grass sneered and shot out! This guy! It was too late for Zhao nan to stop, so she had to sigh. The soul eating sword was pulled out in an instant and shot before those guys with one star mask found Tuoba grass! Wind king yoke! Dozens of blue chains made the sound of bells, shooting from both sides of Tuoba grass! At this time, the six men in black had found Tuoba grass, and almost all their attention was attracted by her. When the wind king''s yoke shot, they couldn''t react. But in the blink of an eye, these six people have been entangled by the shackles of the wind king! The shackles were tightened immediately, and the six people threw themselves directly on the ground, and then Zhao Nan pulled them into the small trees on the bank used for hiding. Tuoba Xiaocao stamped his feet and looked angry that his prey had been robbed. He returned to the original place and scolded without saying a word: "you bitch, you really have an affair with ye ruofeng. These skills are almost the same!" Zhao Nan stared back at Tuoba grass and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble!" "Cut." Linglong pulled Tuoba grass, "well, anyway, people have come back. It''s important to ask about the situation first." Tuoba grass disturbed his head, took out his gun and put it on the limbs of these guys. He only heard the sound of "chirp chirp". These masked people screamed one after another, and their limbs had been punched with blood holes, so they lost their ability to move. "Silenced?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Tuoba Xiaocao''s attack is very powerful. When shooting with two guns, it sounds like thunder. On the contrary, people are not used to this mode now. "Idiot, are you really stupid? These people come one after another. Are you afraid of being found?" Tuoba Xiaocao rolled his eyes. The prince took a step forward and said coldly, "hurry up." Zhao Nan nodded. After a little hesitation, she first lifted the masks of these people. Zitong... A demon family man, and should be the demon master of mixed blood. Because their hair color is not a solid color. "Are you... From the Empire of dibia?" said Achilles with a dignified face. Empire! The four empires in the paradise world, United, can not even the temple alliance. Even a single empire is a behemoth that the temple alliance is afraid of. Among the four empires, the night empire is the soul family, the Tianyi empire is the Tianyi family, and the goblin country is the elf man and goblin. As for the dibia Empire, it is the world of the demon people. And this empire does not live on the surface of the paradise world, but in the underground world... In terms of land, even the most vast of all countries in the whole paradise world. "What on earth are you dibia going to do?" Achilles put a sword into one of them''s wounds. The sharp pain made the guy frown and hum, but he didn''t speak. "Not necessarily from the dibia Empire?" Linglong subconsciously said: "as far as I know, there are also some demon people living on the surface and wandering in various countries." "Who the hell are you?" asked Achilles sternly. But the four people opened their heads at the same time. One of them sneered: "no matter how you torture us, you can''t ask anything even if you kill us. Moreover, my companion will come soon. No matter who you are, there is only one way to die, ha ha." When his highness heard the speech, he waved his sword without saying a word, and a bloody head flew out immediately. But the other three did not respond, as if they had really put life and death out of consideration. Zhao Nan didn''t feel any fear from the remaining three guys. "These guys are really not afraid of death or torture." Tuoba Xiaocao, who also has the feeling of Lingzi technology, said irritably: "the trouble is dead." You can''t stay here too long. "Let''s go back first and take these people around the road." Zhao Nan said positively, "I''m afraid it''s not safe on this side of the coast." "I saw it when I came here. The place where we landed is far from the parking point. There should be no one. But just in case, we really need to go back first." Linglong nodded. Zhao Nan took off first and said, "it''s not too late." The return time is shorter. On the way, Zhao Nan met a group of people in black again, but they hid in the past. When Zhao Nan returned to the landing site, many barbecue utensils had been placed on the beach. "Come back so soon?" feinina looked at Zhao Nan and the three people in black trapped by him in chains. "Is this the person of the temple alliance?" "Something''s wrong." Zhao Nan pointed to the barbecue stove and said, "don''t make a fire first, frighten the snake." "What happened?" Xu Yang asked with a frown. "We met a group of people..." This remark suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan turned her body in an instant and waved her hand and fired four fireballs in a row! When they were stunned, they saw a dark figure shining out of the jungle, wearing a black robe and a two-star mask! As soon as the man in black waved his hand, a long sword was shot out of his sleeve and held in his palm. The figure flashed. Unexpectedly, he split the four fireballs with a moving sword move. Zhao Nan was stunned, but he stopped at the moment! However, the man in black kept pointing his long sword... The target was behind everyone, finina! The man in black bypassed Zhao Nan at a very high speed. With a long sword, he fell directly from feinina''s head. Incredibly fast! Sonorous -! With a crisp sound, finina also drew her sword to meet her. Only a shadow flashed by, and the two had fenced more than dozens of times, It''s amazing that someone can keep up with the pace of feinina... No, it should be the sword speed of the man in black, which is much faster than that of feinina! Gaoling Jianji was suppressed by the sword skill of the man in black! The rest of the people were wary and put on a fighting posture. Tuoba Xiaocao took aim with two guns and said, "no, these two guys are too fast!" "Let me do it!" Xu Yang hands one by one, and a colorful small maze light ball has been generated between his palms. Unexpectedly, at the moment, Zhao Nan stood in front of her, shook her head and said, "don''t rush to do it first. This man has no malice." Xu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Fenina was attacked. Zhao Nan didn''t get angry. This is the first time ever! "Indeed, there is no malice on the man in black." Tuoba Xiaocao frowned, focused on the name above the man in black''s head, and then was stunned, "... Isn''t this your Huobao elder martial brother''s woman?" Zhao Nan nodded. The man who suddenly appeared to sneak into finina is the aboriginal inheritor of the sky sword saint, valgini! Chapter 667 New moon and stars. On this beach, which is affected by the Kaqi temple and presents clear and cold sea water, the two figures have fought with each other countless times. The sound of the two swords hitting each other, accompanied by the sound of the waves of the sea, actually gives people a very appropriate feeling. Everything seems to follow a certain law. This is an ultra-high level competition of fencing. Zhao Nan is just a halfway monk. At most, he is a half hearted swordsman who can''t use any swordsmanship skills. At the moment, he can understand only one or two points. However, for his royal highness and cat girl, the contest between finina and valgini had a huge impact on both of them. "Great swordsmanship... I''m not as good as her." the prince breathed out silently, his eyes were heavy, but he didn''t blink for fear of missing any moment of the fight. The night moon frowned, "although as a shadow dancer, any kind of weapon can be used, but none of them can reach this state... Is it too messy?" Tuoba Xiaocao kept trying to aim at the two people and fantasized about who would speed up her bullet at this sword speed, but she couldn''t stabilize the two guns in her hand. Finally, she just sighed and silently recovered the pair of babies. At this time, I only heard a Ding, a silver flash, and then inserted into the beach. It was the famous sword ernis. Feinina frowned and looked at her wrist. She was numb. The man in black stopped his attack and stood on the sea. His body floated and sank slightly with the waves, as if he had no weight. Finina looked at the man in black. During the fight, she had already seen the identity of the man in black. In the subsequent fight, she felt many similarities between each other''s swordsmanship and her own way. It can even be said to be homologous. "Finina, thank elder martial sister valgini for her guidance." after saying that, she bowed slightly. "Eh... How do you know?" Under the mask, there was a voice of amazement. Valgini directly took off the mask on her face and looked at it suspiciously: "there are no flaws." Feinina then said with a smile, "I read the swordsmanship notes given to me by elder martial sister. I recognized them immediately after they were confirmed today. Besides, I can''t deceive people. Besides elder martial sister, who else in the world can give me the feeling of ''sky holy sword skill''?" Sky holy sword skill. It''s just that after she became a human being, she poured her brain into the skills in her head. After listening to this, valgini smiled brightly, "I heard that there was another younger martial sister. I didn''t touch her last time. I happened to meet her today. I smelled a familiar smell from you and couldn''t help but weigh it. Unexpectedly, I touched a positive... Feinina, you are fully qualified to inherit the sky holy sword skill!" Finina smiled and took it down with a generous smile. "Elder martial sister valgini, why are you here... Elder martial brother osfen?" Zhao Nan took a step forward, looked at her clothes suspiciously and hesitated, "and why are you wearing this strange mask?" "It''s a long story. It''s not very safe here. You come with me first." valgini straightened her face and said. Zhao Nan nodded without saying a word. Silence on the road. Under valgini''s guidance, the party soon entered a cave under a cliff on the coast. There are groups of reefs in front to block it. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find the entrance of the cave. "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother, you also caught several one star apostles." valgini looked at the three demon people whose limbs were broken and said, "have you ever been found?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "I''m very careful. I haven''t been found." Valgini nodded and said, "indeed, if something happens, there should be a warning." Zhao Nan looked at the unknown people behind him, hesitated and asked, "elder martial sister... Are you from this mysterious organization?" People with warkini and other combat strength actually wear a star like mask, which makes Zhao Nan more confused about what this organization is divided by. "I hope so." valgini shook her head, but said, "before discussing this problem, I need to ask clearly that other people are not reliable except sister feinina?" Only Zhao Nan can hear this. It''s probably through the power of the sword to vibrate the air to produce skills like single voice transmission. God''s chosen one can''t do it anyway. Zhao Nan had to respond with single voice transmission: "elder martial sister, you can rest assured. There is no problem with the people here." Valgini said quietly, "younger martial brother, do you remember what we mentioned last time?" Zhao Nan nodded, "remember." Valgini said, "I and your elder martial brother were going to attend the martial arts competition. But your elder martial brother thought it was too troublesome, so he planned to pretend to be a participant of his temple alliance." Then she sighed and said, "he said it''s more interesting. Anyway, I can''t beat him, so let him." "Since he was going to pretend to be a participant in the temple alliance, why was he called the man in black?" Achilles frowned. Valgini gave him incredible pressure, as if standing opposite her, as if he had been thoroughly seen... This feeling was experienced only by those predecessors within the temple alliance. But each of those predecessors is a super strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles and has his own legend! "That''s what I want to analyze." valgini said: "I and osfen passed through the frozen Blizzard not long ago, and then waited on the coast. But about ten days ago, we found these mysterious people. They were also hidden in one place. Once, we caught a chance, caught two, changed our identity and mixed with them to see what these people wanted to do. But we were all right Unexpectedly, behind this group of people, it is estimated that a very powerful and terrorist organization is involved. " "What organization?" Zhao Nan suddenly had a feeling. In other words, I had a guess early in my heart... Since I met aud in the ice peak Blizzard belt. "They call it the temple." varkina said positively, "you know the full name, that is the ''temple of truth''!" "Sure enough..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. In fact, he heard the name of the house of truth from valgini. "This time, the temple of truth is going to replace all the participants of the temple alliance who enter the abandoned land." valgini said with a frozen face: "this is undoubtedly tantamount to directly challenging the temple alliance. Once found, I''m afraid it will make the sleeping dragon of the temple alliance roar up to the sky. I have to admire the courage of the temple of truth." "How many of them are there?" His Royal Highness suddenly asked. Valgini pondered for a moment and said, "we just know that the black team is replaced. Look at the temple alliance participants killed in recent days, it is estimated that there are at least 500 people. Moreover, black people have been reporting in succession these days." His highness, the prince, did not say a word, but turned and left. Zhao Nan took a step faster, blocked in front of him and asked calmly, "where are you going?" "You know why you ask." Achilles said coldly, "the temple alliance has an enemy, and hundreds of members of the temple alliance have been killed. Of course, I have to respond to this kind of thing! The opening of the abandoned land must be closed, and the palace of truth cannot succeed." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I don''t think I can allow you to do this." Achilles narrowed his eyes and put his backhand on his sword. Unexpectedly, a cold light came immediately. When his royal highness reacted, a sharp long sword was already on his neck. From valgini''s hand. "Want to hurt my younger martial brother? Die!" valgini said in a cold voice. "Zhao Nan! What do you mean?" Achilles took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "My agreement with you has exceeded my bottom line. But this time, I can''t compromise!" At first, Achilles only promised Zhao Nan a place. Later, on the pretext of the queen, he reluctantly agreed to let him down, so that others could sneak into the abandoned land by replacing some participants of the temple alliance. However, there was no killing in this process. At most, he just caught people, imprisoned them and released them afterwards. Otherwise, Achilles would never agree. "Younger martial brother, who is this man?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. This is the former Prince of my country and a member of the temple alliance. I have some agreements with him, and the goal is to abandon the place. I didn''t mean to deceive you." "It doesn''t matter." valgini shook her head. "His identity is really sensitive. And from his point of view, he has the right to know. But if you want to spread the news, I think you will be disappointed." "Why?" Achilles frowned. Valgini took back her sword and whispered, "as far as I know, someone in the temple of truth seems to have mixed into the temple alliance, and the position is not low. I''m afraid you''ll be detained before you report what you want to expose, and you''ll be watched by the people in the temple of truth." Achilles''s face changed slightly and he said in an incredible way, "you say there are spies in the alliance? It''s impossible!" "Nothing is impossible." With a sneer, valgini said something that his royal highness could not refute, "I tell you the truth, the temple of truth has existed for more than a thousand years. Why did the temple alliance not know its existence? Look at this event, do you really think this organization has never acted? If someone inside the temple alliance did not secretly suppress these intelligence, then you can only say that your intelligence system has been garbage for a thousand years!" At the moment, his royal highness bit his teeth and looked decadent. Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and whispered: elder martial sister, you are overbearing! Chapter 668 "Besides, even if you can report it successfully, the people in the hall of truth will have successfully entered the abandoned land by that time. Who cares whether this matter will be exposed? Anyway, the benefits have been taken, and they are not the guys who will care about the attitude of the temple alliance." elder martial sister valgini sighed, "so don''t be silly." However, his royal highness did not give up. Or he didn''t want to give in to valgini''s strength. He calmed down for a moment and said in a deep voice, "maybe you''re right. There are spies in the temple alliance. But it''s not easy for the so-called Temple of truth organization to plan for success." At this time, Achilles said: "Opening the passage to the abandoned place requires the strength of six Temple elders. If one of the six elders can''t do it, the opening of the passage will fail. In addition, it takes a specific time to open the passage. If you miss this time, you can only wait for the next time. I can use this time to make a good investigation." "That''s a good idea." valgini shrugged and said, "but I advise you to give up the idea. If there is no accident, the six elders you call will almost lose their senses and become puppets who are still instructed." "What are you talking about!" Achilles was shocked and angry. Not only the members of the local temple alliance were killed, but also the six Temple elders were controlled! This made the Royal Highness''s anger difficult to stop. In the temple alliance, the seat with the highest strength is the seat. Only the temple can overthrow the decisions made by the seat. Every temple elder must be a member of the temple. The seat of the seat was born from the temple. However, the seats of the seats will also change, either give way or be removed. According to his royal highness, one of the six elders responsible for opening the channel retired from the highest seat... At the same time, he was also the one who took his royal highness back to the temple alliance from the galenia kingdom. Otherwise, even if Achilles, a newcomer with short experience, has excellent talents, it is difficult for him to take up the position of leader at such an age. Zhao Nan sensitively caught the eagerness in the prince''s heart, frowned and said, "among the six elders, do you know?" "One of them is my tutor," Achilles whispered. From his attitude towards her majesty, Zhao Nan knew that the prince must be a cold outside and hot inside, and pay great attention to feelings. It can be said that it is a typical example of integrity. It''s good that valgini doesn''t say the news. Once she says it, she''s afraid that Achilles will show his immortal appearance. "Do you want to save him?" Zhao Nan asked. If the prince doesn''t say it himself, there is still room for turning. Achilles closed his eyes and said nothing. After a long time, he sighed heavily, seemed calm, frowned and said: "Before the martial arts competition, the six elders have to enter the secret room to adjust, because opening the channel is a very difficult task. No one can disturb them in the process of adjustment. If they are really controlled, we can''t even get close to the strength shown by the hall of truth against this event alone." He looked at Zhao Nan with a flash in his eyes and suddenly said, "I want to talk to you alone." "Yes." Zhao Nan pursed her lips and nodded. The prince walked slowly and seemed to describe his state step by step. He suddenly stopped at the exit of the cave and looked at the sharp stones hiding the cave in front. "Lord Babidi is my tutor and treats me as if I were my own, so... I need your cooperation." Achilles said in a deep voice: "but I understand the temperament chosen by your God. This move will not let you work in vain. Maybe you will miss the abandoned land because of this... But what you get will be information that is not bad for this opportunity." "What information?" Zhao Nan frowned. Achilles said, "I won''t tell you now. You can even choose not to believe me. Even if it''s probably just that I''m cheating you, it''s not necessarily. Everything needs to be decided by yourself." His eyes were not afraid, and his voice was like a tsunami full of stubbornness that never looked back. "I will not sit idly by on this matter. If you want to hinder me, fight here. If you don''t fight, we have nothing to do during the time in the Kaqi temple. I don''t hinder your things, but you can''t hinder my actions." Zhao Nan pursed her lips a little deeper, then loosened it and said with a smile: "you give me an illusory so-called important information, you want to give me a chance to get it. It makes sense?" "So I said, it''s up to you to make your own choice. No one forced you." Achilles closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "that''s all I said... Then, choose." either-or. At the moment when the prince closed his eyes and couldn''t see, Zhao Nan frowned again. The sound of the system sounded very discordantly at this time... And the change brought by the sound made the whole thing more complicated. ¡ª¡ªThe abandoned place of the task has changed. ¡ª¡ªThe changed task is "gambling of fate" ¡ª¡ªTask content: choose to help akyus and go out of the temple. The great elder Babidi chooses to give up helping akyus and continue to enter the abandoned place. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: if you choose the latter, you will have the opportunity to get more than a plurality of divine soul crystals of various qualities. Choose the former, the reward is unknown. The reward is unknown... Zhao Nan met him for the first time in his life. But this unknown reward will be placed in parallel with the soul crystallization of various qualities above the plural number. This unknown reward is likely to have no effect on Zhao Nan, or it may be similar to the divine soul crystallization reward. Of course, it will be far more valuable than the opportunity to enter the abandoned land. The so-called gambling of fate... Is actually gambling on the unknown with the opportunity to enter the abandoned land. "Think about it." the prince suddenly opened his eyes, "I know you and never hesitate." "I know you too, but I''ve never seen such a cunning." Zhao Nan fought back calmly. "So?" Achilles calmed down more and more. Calm is like the turbulent sea level of the undercurrent. No one knows what dangers are in it. Pa -! The waves suddenly hit the rocks, and the water splashed everywhere. The splashed water mist with a faint fishy smell sprinkled on the two people at the same time, slightly cool. Zhao Nan was stunned and had an idea. "I think I reserve the right to choose for the time being." Zhao Nan looked at Achilles. "First of all, I have to judge whether it is feasible to save people. In the end, I will give it to you after the situation is clear. If you are willing to wait, don''t act privately. If you are not willing to wait, bet on whether you have the ability to avoid the obstacles of us." Achilles looked at Zhao Nan quietly, as quiet as the dead new moon in the sky. "That''s it." the prince nodded, and then decisively covered the cave. Zhao Nan frowned at this time, not for the sake of the prince''s simplicity, nor for the slight rupture of the benign relationship between the two... It was purely because of the task of "gambling of fate" and remained above selection. The system doesn''t urge, just put it. You like to take it or not. In this way, it is possible to stick to a task and neither accept nor give up. But there is one thing to pay, that is, if you hold this task, the player will not be able to trigger other tasks... Even if you have triggered it. No one can do such stupid things, so tasks are basically accepted or given up quickly. "Gambling... Gambling is understood..." Zhao Nan muttered, "but what does fate mean..." Zhao Nan didn''t think that the system would be so painful. She just felt that the two words could play tricks, so she deliberately added them. He sighed and returned to the cave after his Royal Highness the prince. It''s not that he can''t choose. If he''s alone, his adventurous spirit will attack and gamble to save people. But being in the team, this abandoned place is largely to improve everyone''s combat power. Naturally, it is also very important. "Of course I chose to save people!" At this time, a voice appeared in Zhao Nan''s heart. This is Yoni''s voice. "Did you eavesdrop?" Zhao Nan asked in her heart with a little dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry about this, Nan, this time you have to help Achilles save Babidi." little Yoni said again. "I''m thinking about this problem, but if I can''t enter the abandoned place, will the loss be too large?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Big! Why not?" little Eunice elongated her voice. "Dad, big is big. It''s worth it. Do you understand? Do you know who Babbitt is? After we get out of him without saying you first, what important information the prince will provide you. Saving Babbitt alone is far more important than these!" "What do you say?" Little youni said, "Dad, have you heard the legend of the demon OBU?" "You go on." Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned. "The story is a little long. Let people drink milk first... I really hate this body. I''m hungry too fast! Otherwise I won''t plan to abandon it... Oh, let my sister make milk for me first." Zhao Nan almost stumbled. In addition to a bitter smile, there is only helplessness left. In other words, Xiao youni has always asked to enter the abandoned place in a way that children make trouble. Zhao Nan had to take her with her, but she did keep it tight for what. But did you expose some strange information just now? "Younger martial brother!" Suddenly a surprise cry came. Zhao Nan turned and saw osfen... Holding two huge sea fish in her hand. Chapter 669 "Elder martial brother... Are you?" Zhao Nan looked at the front strangely, and couldn''t react for a moment. Zhao Nan never imagined how he would meet osfen, but it doesn''t mean that he can accept either way. Of course, this situation with two big fish is not unacceptable. At most, there is an incompatible visual sense. "This? Dinner." osfen carried two big fish on his shoulder, but the fish was still alive. "You don''t know, the food of those bitches really made me endure to the limit! Think about it, how can someone not put salt in the barbecue? It''s fucking immoral! If you stay any longer, my taste buds will degenerate, so I''ll go out and have a fight with valgini." "Ha..." This explanation has a feeling that Zhao Nan should have felt like this. It''s probably that the senior brother''s way of thinking is really different from others. "But you seem to have a lot of people... Are these two fish enough?" osfenton was distressed. "Elder martial brother, we have our own food. So don''t think about those things." It was not easy to wait for him to appear, but Zhao Nan always felt that osfen would leave because he didn''t have enough to eat. He stopped at once. "Oh, really." osfen was stunned and then said happily, "that''s good. I''m still bothering to wait. I''ll give valgini a fish head and then give it to you. It''s not enough." "... elder martial sister valgini, it''s not easy." Zhao Nan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I think so too! You don''t know how much she can eat!" "Elder martial brother, let''s go first... You also want to live roast fish, don''t you?" "Yes, I''m hungry." Even so. But it is valgini who is responsible for opening the fish, making a fire, seasoning and roasting the fish. Elder martial sister, you are going to be a good woman in the paradise! When you meet such a woman, elder martial brother, hurry up and learn from her. This idea, in the process of roasting fish, was strong, which once exceeded the consideration of time about the Kaqi temple and the temple of truth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, you two have mixed up. Are you not afraid to be discovered by the people in the hall of truth?" Osfen ate the fish, looked at Zhao Nan and asked herself, ate a good bite of the fish, looked at valgini suspiciously: "yes, is there a problem?" "No, just take the bodies of two temple guys when you go back." valgini smiled and said, "you can''t eat enough." "Oh, that''s no problem." osfenton ate happily. But Zhao Nan''s problem is big! Elder martial brothers and sisters... You say you want to kill the two temple alliance in front of Achilles. It''s as easy as picking up two literacy tablets by the side of the road. Is there really no problem? Finally, the cooperation with Achilles was temporarily stabilized. Zhao Nan didn''t want to have another verbal confrontation with this guy. Sure enough, his Royal Highness''s face suddenly became ugly. Of course, this elder martial brother and elder martial sister are definitely not aimed at anyone. They just follow their own preferences. They are accompanied and live happier than anyone else. These two people are really over 200 years old, and they are not really stupid. Suddenly, Zhao Nan thought of Xiao youni''s words about her state of mind, and vaguely felt that the state of osfen and valgini was very consistent. If he knows something. At this time, the spirit was suddenly cool... He stopped for a long time. At this time, it was like suddenly injecting fresh vitality, and some wonderful changes were taking place that made him overwhelmed. Zhao Nan did not move. Osfen and valgini looked at Zhao Nan in surprise at the same time. Then one lowered his head and ate the fish, and the other continued to lean against the fish. They looked at each other and smiled, giving people the feeling of knowing a smile. Osfen suddenly stretched out his hand. A light suddenly shrouded Zhao Nan''s body and cut off everyone''s sight. Feinina and others were subconsciously surprised and looked at this senior brother who was evaluated as a madman by Zhao Nan and later changed to a strange man. However, osfen said nothing. Valgini smiled and whispered, "don''t panic, younger martial sister. It''s good for the younger martial brother. Anyway, we won''t hurt the younger martial brother. Also, you''d better not disturb him until he wakes up. But there''s no problem when we talk. He can''t hear anything now." They had just confirmed their swordsmanship. Phinena instinctively chose to believe the elder martial sister''s words, nodded slightly and sat up quietly. It''s just that my eyes never left the mask. As an original match and an unshakable terror born to even her daughter, such existence has watched it change, and others naturally can''t say anything. At that time, his royal highness looked at Zhao Nan''s open eyes, but he seemed to see nothing. He was very shocked in his heart. Only little Yoni drank sheep milk with a price of far more than ten million gold coins without worry and was slightly satisfied. "Elder martial sister, Nan, what happened to him?" Trust is one thing, but doubt is another. Before long, phinena couldn''t help asking her voice. "Younger martial brother is looking for his fate." osfen said coldly, and then spit out a fish bone. "After finding the fate, then weave a net." What he said made people very puzzled. Looking at feinina, they were very curious and ignorant. Osfen disturbed her head and frowned, "weaving a net is for catching fish. Catching fish can eat and be self-sufficient. Can you understand that?" Tuoba grass opened his mouth and suddenly excited, "if you can understand, you''ll be damned... Net or fish. What''s this broken metaphor?" "Unexpectedly, my metaphor is rubbish! You stand up and don''t think it''s a woman. I dare not hit you!" osfen jumped angrily and pointed to Tuoba grass: "I''ll fight with you alone! We''ll spit fish bones in the competition. Who spits far will win! I''ll go first!" With that, osfen spit out a fish bone from his mouth. He only heard a sound of breaking through the air. The fish bone shot like a sharp arrow directly out of the cave, and there was no trace at all. When they were shocked, osfen laughed and ate half of the fish on his hand and put it in front of Tuoba grass, "pick any one!" That fish bone shoots faster than Tuoba grass''s bullet, which is ruthless to the black gun king! Tuoba grass stared at the fish in front of him. Somehow, his goose bumps stood up. Like a mad devil, he hissed and said, "I''ve had enough of these mages!" At this time, valgini pulled osfen and sat down. Her eyes coagulated, forked her waist and said, "give me a good meal and die. I''m hundreds of years old and flirt with the little girl! Is it itchy!" Not long ago, he was a senior brother who looked like a great master. At this time, his face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he said repeatedly that he didn''t dare not. He bowed his head and continued to nibble at the fish. Valgini sighed, looked at Tuoba grass apologetically and said, "his elder martial brother''s character is like this. Don''t blame him. No matter what, it''s half of your elder martial brother. I''ll accompany him." "Oh... Nothing." The black spear king, who couldn''t stand the smiling faces of others, was stunned and then reacted. His face was as ugly as eating several dead cats, "Wait, what is my half elder martial brother... Sleeping trough? I see. I seriously tell you now that I have nothing to do with this boy for a dime! I haven''t had a dime before, and I haven''t had a dime in the future! Even in the next life, he has become a woman because he has the wrong birth!!" These people... Have always been so happy. Is the whole school? His Highness the prince bowed his head silently. He''s really fed up with anyone related to Zhao Nan... None of them is normal. His Highness the prince subconsciously went down to listen to the little princess of Fengcheng who was quietly sucking the bottle in her arms. Maybe only this little baby girl is normal? However, when the black princess saw the prince''s Royal Highness coming and going, she stuck out her tongue and looked disgusted at Achilles while her sister was not paying attention. Achilles rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly stood up. "I''ll go outside and do some vigilance. Help yourself." "Eh, your royal highness can''t stand it at last!" Linglong smiled, stretched the devil''s grasp over Xiao Anya''s head, narrowed her eyes and said, "according to the agreement, let me get this hair." "Night moon... Help me..." "Little master, I''m willing to admit defeat. You said it yourself..." Sitting quietly aside, Locke, who has been responsible for regularly taking sleeping potion to Mal since he was brought out of the frozen blizzard, smiled at the scene in the cave and whispered, "it''s really lively¡° "Yes." Guisi smiled, leaned against Locke''s chest and closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s spirit unconsciously seemed to have a feeling of leaving her body. This feeling was not the first time he had met. When this happened, it was because of Ulysses. At the moment, Zhao Nan realized that he had inadvertently entered the mental state called detachment again. But he had a very heavy feeling, as if he were in a huge spider web, and the body composed of spirit was difficult to rotate for a moment at this time. He can''t see anyone or anything. The only thing he can see is a huge black hole. Countless thin lines are emitted from the black hole and turned into a big net. He is struggling in this big net. It was as if a voice was telling him that he had to break the big net. Chapter 670 The black hole in front of us releases huge suction. Trapped in this huge net covering the whole world, Zhao Nan found that it was not the silk thread emitted by the black hole, but the black hole was swallowing the big net. At this time, his spiritual fictional body is constantly pulled into the central black hole with the contraction of the big net. He didn''t know what would happen after inhaling a black hole. At this moment, everything in his mind had disappeared, only knowing who he was. He is a man of Zhao Nan. But I can''t remember anything. I can''t remember the great disaster, the past life, the present life, the six years of the time copy, the two or three years of the star spirit world, and the two or three years of the world after the great disaster. He only instinctively remembered that he needed to break away from his net - before being swallowed by a black hole! His body was shaking wildly, like a swimming fish struggling in a fishing net. The nearby net line produced waves with his shaking. However, these waves have been transmitted to the black hole, and finally swallowed up and disappeared. Zhao Nan seemed to see a ferocious smile in the black hole. At this time, he was laughing at his overestimation. He gradually felt that he had no strength. The constant struggle made him weak. The immediate threat and the feeling of powerlessness gave birth to a very negative emotion. Here and now, he just wanted to have a good sleep, but neither in the dark nor behind him. "That''s good." He subconsciously thought. If the net is fate, no matter who it is, it can''t escape the traction. No matter who it is, it is also in cause and effect. No exceptions! He sighed. After trying to understand this, he felt relaxed... It seems that it is most correct to stop resisting such force majeure and follow the trend? However, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong, and it seemed that there was something he had forgotten. The most important thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took him to approach the edge of the black hole. "No one can operate me!!! Not even fate!!" A roar suddenly sounded. Zhao Nan shook her head meaningfully. Unexpectedly, she saw an old man with dim light in front of her. At this time, she half knelt up. His whole body was entangled by a big net, leaving only one jump. His arms were held high and he was free. The old man''s free arm, holding his fist, kept waving in the direction of the black hole. The big net kept shrinking and moving forward, and the old man''s arm waved more and more crazy! Finally, the old man was swallowed into the black hole with an unwilling roar. The cry of despair surprised Zhao Nan in a cold sweat. "Hahaha, I''m not your puppet, I''m myself!!" There was a bleak sound. Zhao Nan followed the prestige and saw a woman on the other side who was closer to the black hole than the old man. At this time, she was crawling forward in a difficult place! She grasped the net with both hands. Every time she moved some, the silk thread wrapped around her would strangle her body deeper. Bloody... If it goes on like this, it will eventually end up in pieces. But the speed of the black hole swallowing gradually became faster. No matter how the woman pulled her body in the net, it was no faster than the speed of the black hole swallowing. Unexpectedly, when approaching the black hole, the woman suddenly stood up crazily. The net cable cut her body, and her hands were cut out. The woman cried sadly, and the momentum of breaking away from the big net had disappeared. "Would like to dedicate this body and heart completely to me, master of ferret''s thunder!!" It was with determination and unwillingness, as if it had brought some lucky prayer voices. But at this time, in this chaotic starless world, a golden thunder suddenly fell! The thunder hit the woman and destroyed all her network cables in an instant. The woman laughed wildly again, leaving blood and tears in her eyes. She finally looked at the black hole, sighed, and flew up with the golden thunder that had not dissipated. The thunder disappeared, and she disappeared. Boom! A series of noises sounded. Zhao Nan has been completely close to the edge of the big black hole, as if he would be swallowed up in the next second. His consciousness has become hazy. I don''t know how long it took. He saw many guys who were swallowed into the black hole like the old man. He also saw many people who prayed like the woman. They were saved by the pillars of light, and finally left the strange world with the disappearance of the pillars of light. Roar!! Another roar came. That''s a huge guy. Like human beings magnified seven or eight times, it should be called the giant family, right? Zhao Nan wondered why he could think of the name of the giant family when he only knew his name. His gradually confused consciousness suddenly woke up and subconsciously paid attention to the giant. To his surprise, the giant broke away from most of his net cable, leaving only a place where he jumped, but was still tightly wound. The giant kept pulling his legs with both hands, but the black hole was getting closer and closer... Finally, when the giant was about to be swallowed, he gave a heartrending roar! He succeeded! With blood all over his body, his legs became fragmented. He successfully took off all the network cables! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Like the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, the giant family gave out an excited and happy laugh. There was no golden light projection, but only fought their own strength to break free from the big net. Before the black hole was about to devour him, the giant roared again, turned himself into a white light and shot into the dark above. Some people here struggled to be swallowed up by the black hole, others lifted the crisis with the help of external beams of light, but others broke through the crisis with their own perseverance and finally got out of danger. Three kinds of people, three kinds of destiny. The black hole is in front. The happy laughter before the giant left shocked Zhao Nan''s heart. For a moment, his consciousness broke through the hazy gloom, just like watching flowers. In this life, everything flashed one by one. He suddenly woke up! "I said to be eternal... No one can stop me!!" Take the oath again. This is a pure spiritual world, just like another XL world. Between several breaths, the black hole is close in front of him. Is it one meter or two meters from his body? But at the moment, Zhao Nan had another insight. It''s really like the XL world. As long as you think, you can manifest your own things! "See if your net is tough or my soul eating sword is sharp!" In most cases, this sword with a black blade is actually the best staff among the best. But it has an attribute that most sword weapons can''t see. Sharp! "Me!" Zhao Nan''s soul eating sword flashed out, and the pop-up blade cut off the silk thread in his hand in an instant. "Yes!" He made a backhand stroke between soul eaters, and the silk thread on his body was cut off at this time! "Out!" Zhao Nan swept the soul eating sword again, and the silk thread of the lower body was cut off at this time! At the same time, the wings of the blazing sky open! "Go!" With a long sword in hand and four wings beating frantically, Zhao Nan finally broke through the adsorption of the big net and flew into the black as black ink. At dusk, Zhao Nan looked down and the four magic arrays behind him opened! A torrent of hot magma poured down. "Don''t stop me!" Before the black hole, the magma was raging, and a large area of network cable was directly melted by the magma... At the moment, Zhao Nan had not turned his head and flew directly into the endless darkness until he finally disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan opened her eyes, the first feeling was that her body came back again. But as like as two peas, he is not the most wanted person. Osfen and valgini. The two squatted in front of Zhao Nan, and they almost came close to his face. He could see the greasiness on osfen''s face and the fright on valgini''s face clearly. "How did you do it?" osfen said in a daze. "Younger martial brother... Isn''t it your first time to enter the edge net world?" asked valgini with a little hesitation. Zhao Nan was confused, but he quickly reacted. These two people probably referred to the place where he had just been spiritually and inexplicably. Zhao Nan''s body is not different, but she feels sleepy. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and looked sideways. He found that in addition to osfen, they were also looking at themselves curiously. However, at this time, some changes seem to have taken place in personal space. Correctly speaking, it should be the prompt sound. ¡ª¡ªOpen ''faith'' A very simple sentence. At the same time, in the total skill column of ancient arcane masters in his personal space, there is an additional skill called ''belief'' above all the exclusive skills of this profession. This skill is gray. It means that there is only one more thing, but it is still in the inactive state. Another way... All his attack skills, except those copied, have a strange parenthesis. Within parentheses, there are words like + 0.5%. The power of the skill has been increased by 5%. But five thousandths is not much... Compared with the original power of his skills, it is probably dispensable? But it''s a good thing to have more parentheses for no reason. Vaguely, Zhao Nan felt that this promotion was not a constant value... It seemed that it could also be promoted continuously. Is it to light up the skill of ''faith''? "Younger martial brother, how did you do it?" osfen''s words also disturbed Zhao Nan''s meditation, "no, when did you become an epic?" Chapter 671 Zhao Nan can''t be an epic of level 70. Of course, just not now. Therefore, facing osfen''s doubts, he shook his head very directly. Crazy senior brother frowned and nagged about what Zhao Nan didn''t understand. As a result, senior sister valgini was more reliable. After asking Zhao Nan about some information, she made a summary. "Younger martial brother, you are the luckiest person I have ever seen." valgini sighed heavily. "Maybe you are chosen by God, so you have been favored?" Zhao Nan was silent. The so-called God elect is the biggest scam in the paradise world. God''s chosen one is the only one in heaven who is given by God. It''s not. The ultimate goal of God''s choice is to kill God... To kill the only God who destroyed seven eras. Valgini suddenly smiled and said: "Younger martial brother, the big net you met is called fate net. What is fate? Fate is the world we live in, which is secretly woven by the invisible connection between everything. Whether it is a living creature or a simple dead thing, its existence must have its reason. Therefore, when your spirit reaches the fate net, it will appear The appearance of bondage. " "Break through the edge network, break away from the cause of the world, then take yourself as the center, weave your own edge, and finally connect your own edge line to the edge network of the world, so as to avoid, influence, and even change the limitations of the world edge network on yourself to a certain extent. Break away from the edge network, build, and then adjust the law. We form these three kinds into a trilogy of God." She paused, then smiled and said, "what you have just experienced is playing the part of separation in the trilogy of God." "Originally, starting to play the part of separation is a stage that must be experienced to buy an epic from the legend." valgini said happily: "in the paradise world, ignoring the strong man who stayed at the end of the legend, they all failed miserably when playing the part of separation. Most of them disappeared and became the living dead, and some survived by chance, but all sentient beings had nothing to go forward." Zhao Nan frowned. Failure of separation refers to those who are swallowed up by black holes. Since the world of separation is the world''s edge, it is not enough to see others in it... It should be the place that the spirit must enter after reaching a certain stage. However, there are still two ways to leave the world of Yuanwang. "The first of the two methods you mentioned is common and can basically succeed. However, although this method is safe, it also has future problems. The first method is actually guided by the existing edge of someone who has successfully built the edge network, so as to get rid of the edge network of the world. Therefore, even if it is successful, the newly built edge network in the future will be affected And limitations... No matter how they expand their network, they will not exceed the network of the gods they pray for. They can finally tune, but they will never complete the rhythm part. " "Only by cutting off the edge line of the world without any interference, can we build our own edge network without restriction, complete the final rhythm part, and become a sub creature who really has the divine position. That is, the stage after the six star stage of gods." Feinina was stunned and said, "elder martial sister means that Nan has the qualification to become a sub God now?" As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the cave, except osfen and valgini, opened their mouths in surprise. No matter when and where, in time and space, the word of God is a field that ordinary creatures cannot touch. "Qualification doesn''t count, it''s just prying open the door." valgini shook her head: "it''s valuable to be able to play the separation part by herself, but it''s vain if you can''t complete the construction part. But even if you can play the construction part, it doesn''t mean you can successfully tune the law. If the trilogy of God is not completely completed, why is it called God?" She looked at Zhao Nan and said: "The most difficult thing for you is to build after you are separated from the world by your own will. You don''t want to pray. All the factors of construction need to be explored by yourself. At this stage, you may have exhausted your whole life''s energy and may not be able to complete it. Therefore, you can only see your luck and your own understanding. However, when it comes to luck I''m angry and savvy. I''m still optimistic about you, junior brother. " "How to say?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously. Valgini replied: "Little younger martial brother, you may not know. I have never heard of anyone who can wake up and successfully break away from the edge network world the first time he enters. Do you know that generally, professionals who start to break away from the edge network world must enter the edge network world at least three times before they wake up. After waking up, they will struggle several times before they reach the edge of being swallowed up. He said We walked step by step, either success or failure. But you didn''t even know what the fate net was. You just entered it by chance, but you could wake up and cut off at last. Such luck and understanding are regarded as evil. Even your senior brother woke up for the first time, and the second time is the success of separation. I used it three times before and after. And your situation is not good It''s special. We usually take advantage of the momentum when we are about to break through the epic level to break away from fate. But you can actually understand the wonderful use of spirit in the world of fate, evolve a sharp sword and cut off the edge line. It''s really... " It was something that valgini didn''t go on. At that time, osfen''s cheapest took up the words. He held his chest, lowered his head, frowned, closed his eyes and said, "it''s really ruthless! How could his little master meow have never thought that he had evolved a sword. How handsome it is to cut the edge!" "Elder martial brother osfen, this is not a handsome problem. If you fail, Nan will become a living dead man!" said phinena slightly angrily, "do you have to cut it again?" Osfen quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "no, no, cutting again is cutting my own, no, no!" Zhao Nan''s heart moved. So osfen has begun to play the construction part? What about valgini? Is that the same? Somehow, Zhao Nan had a feeling that osfeni was divorced less often than valgini, but the senior sister seemed to be more perfect than the senior brother in playing the construction episode. "So, actually, Nan, he''s all right now?" finina finally asked. "That''s great! At least from now on, younger martial brother, you can improve your strength with peace of mind. Don''t worry about anything. If you get rid of the relationship successfully, you can at least reach the limit of epic level, and there won''t be any problem! If you have a problem, you come to me, but I''ll talk to worldedge.com about life! Wow, Kaka, younger martial brother, you don''t seem so fragile anymore. Why don''t we play? I''ll continue How about giving you one hand! " Zhao Nan immediately shook her head. He meow is also an ancient arcane master. He doesn''t use both hands and doesn''t affect the release of his magic skills... When the arcane Castle said to let osfen fight with one hand, it was the same as not letting him. Besides, I''m afraid osfen didn''t plan to do his best from the beginning. Even now, Zhao Nan doesn''t think he can beat osfen... He has gone hundreds of years on the road of ancient arcane masters. Even if he is an idiot, he can recite it for hundreds of years? However, it''s good news to be able to continuously improve the level without worrying about the realm. Recently, after xiaoyouni''s suggestion, Zhao Nan deliberately slowed down her level promotion. In addition to the irreversibility of the experience subsidy as the leader of the Windy City, even if you kill monsters, you can''t kill them without killing them finally. "By the way, where are Tuoba, Linglong and Achilles?" After finding out his own situation, Zhao Nan asked about the three people... He hasn''t seen them since he woke up. Feinina and Xu Yang looked at each other, and Xu Yang sighed and said, "you''ve been in this state for five days. Your royal highness can''t wait and has taken action by herself. Sister Xiaocao and sister Linglong said they were worried, so they followed for the time being." "Five days!" Zhao Nan exclaimed. He even thought it was just a few hours. "I took so long." Osfen suddenly jumped up when he heard the speech and looked like he hated iron "Five days is too long for you! You think it''s the first time you''ve lost your soul. Let me tell you, if someone asks how long you''ve been away, you''ll be embarrassed to meet people if you don''t say it for a month or two! Sure enough, do we still want to play? I''ve had a new understanding of several mysteries recently. Let you see it!" Bang! A loud noise. But the long sword in valkyna''s hand knocked on the back of osfen''s head with scabbard and sword, "little younger martial brother, leave him alone and make him crazy. He is jealous again." "Girl, who do you say is jealous! Dare you say it again?" osfenton cried strangely. Valgini''s eyes were frozen and said coldly, "besides, I''ll make dinner myself tonight!" Osfen''s face changed greatly. He covered his mouth with his hands and nodded his head. He was as frightened as a mouse saw a cat. Ye Anya smiled mischievously at this time and said quietly in the ear of the night moon: "this senior brother and sister-in-law is really like her brother and sister-in-law, but it''s a little exaggerated." "Anya, I can hear you?" said phinena coldly and softly. It''s so dark. Ye Anya, who has grown up to be a middle Laurie since she was a child, muttered and sat zipper in her mouth to show her mind. "I''m a little worried about them." Zhao Nan said, "we''re going back to the Temple Branch of Jingwu site." Chapter 672 "Sister Xiaocao also has news back these two days. I''ve sorted it out and send it to you now." At the same time, a long email has been sent from Xu Yang''s mailbox to Zhao Nan. At this time, the party had left the edge of the coast and returned to the branch of Kaqi temple. For Zhao Nan, five days may be just a tour in the world of Yuanwang. However, for professionals participating in the martial arts competition in the Kaqi temple, it is a changeable situation. Unexpectedly, the martial arts conference began on the night four days ago. The Jingwu site on the mountain platform has many figures falling down every day. These people are either seriously injured and unable to fight again, or they are defeated and will not climb up directly. Others have completely lost their lives and buried their bones at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Nan missed the opportunity to see many powerful Aboriginal professionals fighting on the same stage. Now the competition of Tianren level has ended, and there are only the top ten competitions in the legend stage and the competitions of epic level 40 to 20. Although it is said that the epic level is 40 to 20, in fact, only 23 epic level masters participated in the war. The rules of martial arts competition in the epic level have also been changed. According to the news from Tuoba Xiaocao, it seems that the number of people participating in the Jingwu assembly at the epic level is the least in so many years. It seems that since Zhao Nan and their successful passage through the frozen Blizzard belt, not many participants have entered the Kaqi temple. The sudden expansion of the frozen Blizzard belt, the AUD met in the frozen Blizzard belt, and the people in black in the hall of truth on the coast are easily reminiscent that the reduction of participants this time has something to do with the hall of truth. There is no way to know what happened. This can be seen from the three people in black who were captured by Zhao Nan... They, like mal, have some restrictions on their spirit or brain. Once they want to disclose the house of truth, their brain will have severe pain... They are not ready to live. There is even a man in black who can''t bear the pain under the control of magic word, and one doesn''t notice, I chose to end it myself. This means of controlling members makes people vaguely fear the house of truth. In addition, it seems that ELFA did not participate in the war during the military competition. It was his disciple Eun who successfully entered the top 20. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, Carlos, the king of crazy war, succeeded in hiding from the Khaki temple, quietly participated in the martial arts competition, and, like Eun, also entered the top 20. After they successfully entered the top 20 of heaven and man level, they all chose to give up. Two people have obtained a total of four places to enter the abandoned land, which seems to be enough. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you have been missing all the time, no problem?" After reading Xu Yang''s information, Zhao Nan looked at osfen and valgini and asked. "What''s the problem? We''re not people in black." osfen said with a silly look on his face, "we just sneak in for fun. There are many ways to enter the abandoned land. If we don''t help, we''ll just bump into it when the channel opens." Although it is simple... How many people can do this under the eyes of such a strange and huge organization as the house of truth? Maybe it''s just this pair of older ancient arcane masters and Sky Sword Saint combination? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Knowing that the temple of truth has infiltrated a large number of members into the Kaqi temple, and it is even possible that the guards of the Kaqi temple have been replaced, Zhao Nan had to restrain this time. Ulysses was so huge that he had to hide in the pet space for the time being. On the contrary, little ice Phoenix Shaye can move well. As little Yoni''s Mount, she follows the crowd. In order to catch the journey, the party hardly talked. In fact, secretly, Zhao Nan and Xiao youni have been discussing another issue. The discussion between father and daughter was naturally interrupted that night because of force majeure. "The prototype of the temple alliance was also the beginning. In fact, there were eight supreme seats." little youni said some secret secrets of the temple alliance that maybe even the prince would not know. "In addition to the sub gods of the four empires and the three seats of the temple alliance, the eighth seat was Oboo. At that time, it was not a demon man, but a sub God called the God of war. Among the eight seats of the Supreme Council, Oboo''s strength could at least stably rank among the top three, and even in some cases, it was the highest among the eight seats, which was true God of war. " "But Dad, you should know that the Supreme Council, because it is plural, will inevitably use the way of voting in case of anything that cannot be decided. However, if the Supreme Council has eight seats, there will be a time when the votes of both sides are equal. If both sides are equal, there will be no result after all. If it''s you, how can we solve it?" Zhao Nan said, "either one party will give in, or there will be an endless debate." Little youni said softly, "just keep arguing indefinitely. Auboo is the God of war, and his character is the most impatient of the eight seat sub gods. Once, because he really couldn''t stand the stalemate between the two sides, he suddenly burst out and attacked another sub God among the eight seats." "But this has completely violated the principle of the Supreme Council. The God of war was soon criticized by the other seven seats, and even in the end, it evolved into a war between the Asian gods. Correctly speaking, it should be the seven seat Asian gods'' crusade against the God of war OBU." "But the God of war is the God of war after all, and its mission is to fight! As long as a battle is born, even the battle between gods will become its source of strength, and it will be the most powerful source of strength. In that war, the temple alliance is almost in danger of dissolution. Finally, the God of war degenerated himself madly because of the siege of the seven sub gods in anger, in exchange for greater power Power. In that war, the God of war became a demon man and severely damaged the other seven seats. At last, it was sealed by the sub gods of the seven seats. " "As a result, the highest seat has changed from eight to seven, and it is stipulated that no abstention is allowed in each vote. Since then, there has been no equality between the two sides. The temple alliance has begun a fairly peaceful stage. The subsequent division is another matter." Zhao Nan gradually had some clues, but Xiao youni''s words didn''t stop. "Although the demon obu''o was sealed, its temple still exists in the temple alliance. I don''t know what consideration the original seven seats retained the God of war temple, but according to relevant literature records, the God of war temple has been in an unknown state since then." "Why?" "Every elder of the God of war temple is actually a container for sealing the demon OBU. As a container, they can''t get any power from OBU, but if the container is damaged, the demon is likely to break the seal and come out. When the seven seats sealed it, imagine what it will do after it comes out." Payback. Zhao Nan finally knows what little youni is worried about. Since the hundred nations war, almost all the sub gods in the world have disappeared, and the most powerful is the five-star order of gods. But the demon OBU was a figure of the six star order of gods. In those years, he was based on the eight seats of the temple alliance. If such a sub God wants revenge, little Yoni naturally has to worry about whether the night empire can carry it. The night empire was created by a sub God separated from the seven seats. "I know what you mean... You''re worried that the hall of truth will destroy the container and revive oubuou." Zhao Nan''s heart sank. "I don''t know the origin of the temple of truth, nor what their purpose is. But if they dare to do this place in the abandoned place, I think they will not take into account the reaction of the temple alliance. This is a group of madmen. No doubt... Madmen, can you figure out what they dare to do and what they dare not do?" The answer is obvious. A madman never dares to do anything. Entering the abandoned land is likely to be little Yoni''s own private affair, but rescuing BA Feidi belongs to her business. Strictly speaking, it should be a family affair. "I see." Zhao Nan sighed. At this moment, on the task selection interface of fate gambling, Zhao Nan resolutely chose the option to help Achilles. There is nothing to consider. Zhao Nan made such a complicated relationship between the two women of the emperor of the night empire. It''s really unreasonable not to make some compensation. Of course, it is difficult for a god elect like him to be in the paradise world as the only God of heaven. "The only question... How do you want to participate in this matter?" Zhao Nan finally asked. This trip is bound to be dangerous, so finina will never let her daughter get into danger. Of course, Zhao Nan asked, in fact, she didn''t want a body like Xiao youni to participate in the action. "Dad, you use a secret treasure to temporarily freeze my body. I remember a secret treasure that can freeze the body of the chosen one and store it as a prop. The time limit is three days. In these three days, my consciousness will transfer to aurora and hide on my sister. I can help her when she fights." Although it was only the stage of level 50 between heaven and man, Zhao Nan never thought that this black princess could escape the ability of the system to rewrite the paradise world. Finina just doesn''t fight much, but her combat effectiveness is actually quite strong... Such a sky swordsman has to hide a black princess who is always ready for secret support. Just as a unit''s combat effectiveness, it will explode in an instant! Chapter 673 "Younger martial brother, the peak where Jingwu is located is ahead." Valgini''s voice came. Zhao Nan nodded and looked up at the cloud wrapped mountain. Linglong sends back an email every once in a while, reporting their situation. At this time, a bad situation is sent. Your highness, I don''t know when he disappeared. It seems that the three agreed on a time to conduct a separate investigation, but when the time came, they didn''t see the emergence of Achilles. Then his royal highness is very likely to be in danger. At this moment, a strong wind blows down from the top of the mountain. It is chaotic and changeable, just like the roar of all animals. "It''s ye ruofeng." Zhao Nan frowned. The king of the wind walked alone on the road and met in the Kaqi temple. Zhao Nan really forgot this. At this time, in the fierce wind, it is the fluctuation of the wind attribute Lingzi skill of the king of the wind. "It''s rare that she quietly participated in the martial arts competition?" finina also frowned. This is almost a possible assumption. With ye ruofeng''s character and dedication to rank promotion, he will not miss the opportunity to kill the legendary Aboriginal professionals openly. Except that the martial arts competition in the Kaqi Temple must be at the same level, there are basically no restrictions... That is, there are no restrictions on life and death. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Ye Anya and said, "let''s leave her alone for the time being. Although she doesn''t do things according to common sense, she never does things that are useless to herself. If she dares to participate in the Jingwu meeting, she naturally has a way to make herself safe." "That strong wind was released by someone you know?" osfen asked without reason. Zhao Nan had to say, "I''m an acquaintance. As for the relationship... It''s not simple." Osfen didn''t mind whether the relationship was simple or not. He just frowned and said, "if you have time to remind your friend that it went the wrong way... I met this violent wind element for the first time in my life. This is an evil way!" With boundless killing to improve the level and violent character to promote the evolution of Lingzi technology, the king of high wind has been taking the edge of the sword since he entered the XL world. It''s more than evil. It''s just going crazy. "In this state, even if it can play off the edge, I''m afraid the final result will only be self destruction." osfen said positively: "the wind doesn''t use drops like this!" To be honest, if ye ruofeng becomes a vegetable, Zhao Nan is expected to breathe a sigh of relief. But there must be someone who won''t be happy. "I''ll convey it if I have a chance." Zhao Nan agreed as ye Anya''s face: "everyone, while the Jingwu conference is beginning, let''s meet Tuoba them inside the temple." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Khaki temple, sub temple. Among the sub halls, the halls are huge and winding, and are built according to the mountain. Before the highest, it reaches the height of 100 meters directly to the mountain, just like a common palace hanging on the mountain. At this time, among the scattered palaces, two figures were passing by quickly. One of the figures occasionally screamed like a whistle. And along with the screams, you can also vaguely hear some low voices. At the moment, small white beams of light are constantly emitted. With this attack mode, the whole paradise world may only have one black gun king of XL world, Tuoba grass. "Who can tell me that there are so many guards in the temple for Mao... What''s more hateful is that it''s rare that there are rotten cabbage in the temple alliance, all over the street?" So muttering. But his hands did not hesitate. The exquisite magic sword has become the most tacit shield of Tuoba grass, and the rare auxiliary spirit skill of charm has created many opportunities for Tuoba grass to shoot the enemy. "The temple alliance appeared shortly after the beginning of this era. Its history is close to the development of this era. Do you think such an old antique can''t recruit a large number of thugs? After the aborigines become heaven and man, their life will be prolonged. Although these guards are not over 50 years old, they are probably some old guys over 100 years old ¡£¡± "So I''m excusable for bullying the elderly here?" "But we were bullied by them in turn?" "Wait, I''ve chosen more than a dozen... I can''t bear it again! Besides, we have to suffer for Mao! What about the sunshine beach and the crystallization of the spirit?" At this time, Linglong suddenly stopped, the magic sword in her hand waved out, and a large fog immediately shrouded the pursuers. Every time at this time, Tuoba Xiaocao will shoot back, which can hurt or even directly shoot one person in the head. But this time, I don''t know why, dozens of people in front of me successfully passed the exquisite fog, and dozens of people rushed frantically to Tuoba grass! Linglong made a mistake... And said that the other party had seen through Linglong''s tricks? Tuoba grass bit her teeth. She was never a person who would retreat in the face of such death. She would not stop until she hit it. The huge Lingzi skill like yuan broke out at this moment, and Tuoba grass gave out a ferocious laugh. Since you can''t live in madness, then die madly! "Dead Dad... Am I here?" Tuoba Xiaocao took a deep breath. At this moment, her two fingers clasped the two guns on her hands at the same time... But at this moment, the strange wind roared, and dozens of strange chains shot from her side! Wind king yoke! Every chain is accurately wound around every pursuer at the moment, and even redundant chains swim around at this time. A colorful streamer poured in front of him. Tuoba grass just felt the strong force pouring out of his body, and there was a feeling of expansion without spitting out. This is the divine power of the Holy One! Hugh - whew! At the same time, the three residual shadows also flew past Tuoba grass. Two fingers long swords, one holding a huge sickle, cut at the pursuers trapped by the shackles of the wind king at the same time. The sickle is the night moon of the cat girl, and the other two are finina and valgini! Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. Looking back, it was clear that the shackles of the wind king were released by Zhao Nan. Tuoba grass bit his teeth, but suddenly turned his head and glared at Linglong. Over there is Linglong, who shrugged innocently, "I also received instructions suddenly. I think it''s a very good battle plan." "Girl, you really owe me a lesson!" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered. How could Linglong make such a fatal mistake at such a juncture? It is clear that it is intentional to open a channel in the illusion to let the pursuers rush out madly and no longer disperse, so that Zhao Nan can catch it all! "Boy, I remember you!" "Keep accounts first." Zhao Nan shrugged. Speaking of, there are so many things he hates by Tuoba grass that he can make an 18 page list, so he doesn''t care about this time. Moreover, in terms of effect, it is quite effective. Elder martial sister valgini is a swordsmanship expert more terrible than finina. At this time, together with finina and night moon, she attacks those caught by the shackles of the wind king, as if she were playing sandbags. So Zhao Nan just clenched the shackles of the wind king. Osfen yawned and looked powerless. He was not even interested in taking one more step. Probably in his eyes, this group of followers with good strength in the Kaqi temple is just that. When the last pursuer was cut by valgini under the sword, time just passed more than a minute... It can be imagined how cruel these three women are in chasing the fatal side of the enemy. Dead pursuers, the worst is also heaven and man. After death, they naturally crystallize their spirits one by one. Zhao Nan waved and released a small whirlwind without thinking, controlling it to roll the crystallization of the spirit on the ground into his own hands. Osfen frowned and said, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do with this inferior divine soul crystal? I can tell you, our Shizu said that if you want to absorb the divine soul crystal, you should absorb the top. If it''s worse, you''d rather not!" "Elder martial brother, I still have a large group of people begging for food. It''s useful to keep it." Zhao Nan shook her head and said. It''s not easy to get the top soul crystals... There are always some players in the world who can''t get together the soul crystals needed at this stage, so do they have to lose the maximum number of fusions for nothing? Not every chosen one has the arrogance of elder martial brother osfen. If there is no choice, it is better to improve the combat power less than not at all? "Oh, then you pick it up." osfen disturbed his head. "If I knew you wanted it, I wouldn''t throw away those I hit before." "How many..." Zhao Nan asked subconsciously. "One big basket, or two big baskets..." osfen thought hard for a moment, and finally said, "valgini, how many baskets are they?" "Three and a half." Valgini''s accuracy made Zhao Nan sigh in her heart that the combination of Huobao brothers and sisters was really a loser. Even the black gun king who ignored a large number of secret treasures was sweating all over his face. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Tuoba, didn''t you find akyus?" Tuoba Xiaocao waved his hands and said, "unless he is dead, he can always find it... But it seems that we have found the place where Lao Shizi elders are locked up." Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "then it''s not too late." Tuoba grass shook his head helplessly and said, "but I forgot the way..." "Sure enough, should I really slow down by three seconds just now?" Chapter 674 The black gun King... Is really a road fool. Otherwise, why do you think all her exaggerated transportation tools in the XL world are equipped with automatic navigation system? Even when Zhao Nan and feinina boarded the military helicopter of Tuoba grass for the first time in XL world, it was just pretending to operate. Otherwise, why do you think she can be so relaxed, driving a military helicopter and drinking beer at the same time, and the military helicopter can''t even shake and gallop like a rocket? "I knew this would happen." Linglong sighed: "don''t worry, I put down the mark early in the morning. The place will be found soon. I just don''t know if it will be transferred by the people in the hall of truth after it is found." Linglong looked at the escape route and said helplessly, "after all, the movement is so big." "If there''s a lot of noise... It''s impossible that akyus didn''t find it." Within the scope of the vision eye, except for the guards of the Kaqi temple, Zhao Nan did not find the trace of Achilles. "His goal is also to save people." Zhao Nan soon made a decision: "we go directly to the place under house arrest. Maybe we can meet him." Just then, an indifferent voice came. "No." That was the voice of the prince... At that moment, Zhao Nan didn''t know where Achilles jumped out! He escaped the observation of the psychic eye. But the prince''s breath is as usual, and he has not improved his ability through any secret method. "My royal highness, you are finally willing to appear!" Tuoba Xiaocao said sarcastically: "is the prince going to add an equal sign from now on? After the equal sign is trouble?" At this time, Achilles completely ignored Tuoba grass, glanced at osfen and valgini, then looked at Zhao Nan and said, "have you decided?" "Of course... If I''m here," Zhao Nan nodded. Achilles opened his eyes with a flash of light in his eyes and took a deep breath: "then come with me. After these two women found the place of house arrest, my teacher was soon transferred to another place." "Where?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. Achilles pointed to the mountain that went straight into the sky, "above... I guess they intend to break the rules and open the channel before the competition is over." "Didn''t you say it needed a specific time?" Zhao Nan wondered. Achilles said with a frozen face, "it''s OK for a non-specific time, but it needs to pay some price. If you don''t calculate the loss, the temple alliance can open the channel of the abandoned place at any time." "The loss that will make the temple alliance take into account is not just a dead thing?" Zhao Nan seemed to realize something. After a moment of silence, Achilles nodded and whispered, "life... The life of the opener." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The abandoned place is a magical place. It does not seem to be in the paradise world, but it is inextricably related to the paradise world. But these are not important. The important thing is to have a kind of mankind that has not been fully civilized in the abandoned land. Their appearance is not much different from that of ordinary people, but after the death of the aborigines in these abandoned places, their bodies can condense a strange crystal called soul crystal. These soul crystals can be said to be simplified versions of soul crystals. For aborigines, swallowing a divine soul crystal is tantamount to swallowing each other''s power mode. Whether it can be used or not is another matter, but there is no doubt about the improvement of power. Similarly, these soul crystals do not contain any formed power patterns. They simply contain soul crystals to improve the ability of professionals. Moreover, through these soul crystals, a whole soul crystal can be extracted. Of course, this refined Soul Crystal does not contain any power model, which is more favored by Aboriginal professionals. Because if it is a divine soul crystal that devours others, it will be more or less affected by the power mode contained in the divine soul crystal. Even if the power has been improved, there will be confusion, so that the enhanced power can not be brought into play, and it is not uncommon that even one''s original power can not be brought into play. But the Soul Crystal refined by soul crystal has no hidden danger in this aspect. This refined soul crystal is like a piece of white paper so that it will not have any bad effect on absorption. Moreover, by refining the soul crystal, it can be refined to the level of top-level Soul Crystal on the premise of sufficient quantity. A top-level soul crystal like white paper is the most delicious food in the world for professionals! Therefore, every martial arts competition will attract a large number of Aboriginal professionals. Over the years, the temple alliance has continuously sent its members into the abandoned places. I''m afraid it has accumulated a large number of high-quality spiritual crystallization treasure houses. Therefore, the members trained by the temple alliance will have the first-class combat power that overwhelms the world. And people with special talents like Achilles can also get the favor of a sub God and improve their power through secret methods. Therefore, from a certain point of view, members of the alliance who have mastered the secrets of the sub gods, such as the prince, are actually another kind of God chosen by the gods. Correctly speaking, it should be the chosen one of the sub gods. Zhao Nan just got off the hook. Everything is still groping, but the feeling is really different. It is different from the feeling of being outside when you have Lingzi technology, and from the feeling of being trapped in the mire when you become the chosen person of the system, but a feeling of being indifferent to the world. It even gives Zhao Nan a sharper touch than her own Lingzi Technology... If the whole world wants to see, everything emits all kinds of magnificent colors. Feinina is like the sun. Osfen is a rainbow, but it is not the seven colors of the rainbow, but seven colors that gradually change. Valgini is a dark blue like the sea, while Xu Yang is bathed in bursts of weak golden light. Even Locke has his own silent silver gray. However, he saw the darkness as deep as ink from his royal highness. In the temple alliance, Achilles was taught by bafidi, but he believed in the Lord of silver, a powerful sub God. Therefore, when he uses the secret method, he will become the "silver Achilles.". In terms of the trilogy of becoming God, when he was divorced, he must choose to sincerely pray to the Lord of silver and use its power. In that case, the color of your highness should be pure white and silver. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, squinted and asked, "Achilles, since I have promised you, what about your promise?" "Naturally, after everything is done." the prince didn''t look back, "it was the same last time, and it''s the same this time... Or do you like to get something for nothing?" "Naturally I like it." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "getting something for nothing is the most lucky one. Why don''t I like it?" The prince nodded his head, but did not say anything more. A trace of doubt flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes. The color of akryus was not silver, but black, which made him feel a little inappropriate, so he seemed to test it casually. But the prince''s reaction was completely consistent with Zhao Nan''s impression of him. ¡ª¡ªIs it because you are a beginner, so there are some deviations? Zhao Nan still knows a little about the success of separation. It''s just that I have a very weak concept in my heart, which is not a bad thing. But again, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. It seems that there is always something wrong somewhere... But after being divorced, the system really improves his combat effectiveness. Although only the skill power has been increased by 5%. The platform at the top of the peak is approaching. Everyone here has the ability to fly, but the speed is different. At this moment, under the guidance of Achilles, the party finally crashed into the clouds at the top of the mountain. "Don''t worry, these clouds are harmless... As long as you keep flying vertically, you will be able to leave this cloud soon." The prince''s voice came. "Young master, I hate this place. Let''s go first!" osfen cried strangely. There was only a sound of breaking the air, and a strong airflow flashed around Zhao Nan. After one, there is one. It is only valgini who can be equal to osfen. Zhao Nan shook his head, and the eyes of lingjue opened at this time to observe the position of the people... But what surprised him was that what the eyes of lingjue could see was nothing but a vast expanse of white. At this time, there was no trace of finina who was close to her... Not only that, Zhao Nan couldn''t even hear anyone... Even all communication channels didn''t respond at the moment. What makes Zhao Nan feel more inappropriate is... This cloud, no matter how fast he accelerates his flight, is not separated. The road ahead seems to have no end! Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He can''t see the end, but he sees a goal. The prince closed his eyes and stood quietly at a high place, waiting for Zhao nan to climb up. He seemed to have waited for this for a long time and slowly opened his eyes. "I heard from oder that you are the chosen one with comparable epic combat power, so I really want to try... Whether anyone can do this besides me." In the mouth of the prince''s highness, there was a voice that did not belong to him at all. Achilles slowly stretched out his hand, and a white light flashed in his hand. A huge curved moon double-edged sword like a big knife was gently held in his hand. He smiled: "I hope you don''t let me down... Vanity. Big sword" Chapter 675 The big sword is more than two meters long and is like a crescent moon. At this time, it emits a faint blue luster. With a sudden wave. A blue and glittering arc of crackling blue thunder and lightning broke through the heavy air and shot at Zhao Nan like a bamboo, which was a very fast attack. Zhao Nan floated in the air and moved, but suddenly three golden lights flashed on her body, then turned into a ring and put it into his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! The attack of a blue arc broke and tore the two halos in an instant, and then was steadily resisted by the three halos on the ground. There was a faint smile on the prince''s face, "Should this defensive magic skill be released temporarily? It''s good to be able to resist the attack of my big empty sword. The most rare thing is the speed of release. You may be the fastest player who releases magic skills I''ve ever seen... It doesn''t seem that it''s all because he despises the enemy to defeat oder." Zhao Nan frowned. How long... Seems to be a long time ago. He really can''t remember how long ago, as a rookie with poor luck, he was taught in this tone. This kind of banter is so proud. Achilles gently waved the guy called the void sword in his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Since you can defeat oder, will you be frightened by the attack just now? Don''t tell me you''re hurt... A God chosen person of your level can''t be without instant blood returning agent." LV Achilles 62 This is the word that clearly appears in Zhao Nan''s eyes, and it is also the appearance of the prince. However, the prince can''t use his personal space, as long as he hasn''t become the chosen one. However, since he is not the chosen one, he can''t know about blood... And Zhao Nan can be sure about the fire god oder of the temple of truth defeated not long ago Ensure that no one else exists on the site. There is something wrong with his eyes. Is the prince''s appearance in front of him just illusory from the other party... Or is it that his whole person has actually been hit by magic skills? Although he has been flying crazy, he just stays where he is? However, these are only small problems for Zhao Nan. The more important problem is... The other party''s attack made him receive the system prompt. ¡ª¡ªWarning, you are under zero attack. Please defend or resist in time! "Zero..." Zhao Nan frowned. The man who attacked him was zero, but in front of him was the original Achilles. What''s going on? "Is it an illusion, or is it true that Achilles is under control?" Is it a human operation through some kind of secret treasure? Zhao Nan is still motionless, facing each other''s words as if she had never heard them. "Why don''t you respond?" Achilles smiled bitterly at this time. "Are you worried about this appearance? I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s just a disguise, which has nothing to do with the person you know. Even if you can kill me, this person won''t have any problems." The blue long arc sword was waved twice in an instant, and the more huge arc light immediately balanced. The blue thunder wrapped around the arc light was more powerful and powerful several times! Zhao Nan frowned and flashed. This attack speed has not threatened him yet. It''s just that what the other party said is not credible... Is it really so, or is it just a matter of putting up doubts and introducing them into the game? There are so many secret treasures in the world that even Zhao Nan can''t know them all. It''s not strange to have one or two secret treasures with special functions. It was only about the name "zero" that really surprised Zhao Nan. This "zero", whether ximenyu still has the recluse mentioned by Xiao Anya... He appears here and can say the name of oder. It seems that he has a good relationship. It''s rare that he joined the temple of truth? A God chosen person joined this organization. What''s the matter? But suddenly, Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "you were the one who rescued oder when the ice storm took place?" The man should not hide his way: "after all, he can be called a partner for the time being, and I can''t leave it alone." "But since you don''t believe me and can''t do it first, I''m sorry." zero smiled: "let me finish you!" Said, zero suddenly moved, and the whole body stretched into a long black line in a residual shadow. This speed is much faster than those arc attacks. He approached Zhao Nan in an instant. The distance between them can almost be described as face to face! The big blue sword is now passing through Zhao Nan''s chest! At the moment, Zhao Nan''s eyes widened strangely. ¡ª¡ªWarning, warning, your health has been reduced to the lowest point, please supplement your health as soon as possible, please supplement your health as soon as possible The sharp warning sound like a bee almost made Zhao Nan feel that her eardrums were about to be roared. The empty sword in zero''s hand was pulled on Zhao Nan''s body, and the curved blade was immediately broken in the chest! He cut Zhao Nan in two! Looking at Zhao Nan''s body almost turned into two halves, a cold smile appeared on each other''s face, "Oder said something exaggerated... But that''s all." He shook his head as if disappointed. Hum! Zero''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s body in front of him was strangely maintained, and there was no meaning of falling at all. Even on the wound that separated the two halves of his body, no drop of blood spattered out. Hum! Another cold hum came. Zero, who was immersed in surprise, stared at Zhao Nan''s separated body. At the same time, when the hum came, it was accompanied by huge thunder. The place surrounded by white fog cleared up for a moment, and the whole world turned into scorched earth at this time! The earth is shaking, like a basin of stirred water. Hum! Another cold hum! At this time, the earth and sent out a rumbling sound... The earth was shaking rapidly, splitting and combining, and everything was like the movement of the continental plate! Subconsciously took back the empty sword in his hand, frowned and stepped back a few meters. At this time, Zhao Nan''s body was strangely reunited. This polymerization is as fast as bubbles when water boils. The surrounding space suddenly shook slightly, producing changes that were difficult to understand. And Zhao Nan finally opened her eyes... Staring at akyus in front of her... Staring at zero! At the moment, under Zhao Nan''s gaze, the whole person of akyus in front of him disappeared like a dream. Instead, he was a man in black with a mask of the scorching sun. What is held in black hands is the so-called void sword. That''s zero. "Unexpectedly, he controlled the dream I made?" zero''s mouth made an incredible sound. Zhao Nan could not see his expression, but he could hear the fear of some unknown from his words. "Your dream?" Zhao Nan said coldly again, "don''t joke... It''s just my spirit. You sneak into my spirit and create false information here, that''s all." "Hahaha, even so, what can you do for me?" Zero laughed sarcastically, "you are one of the few people I met who can really realize this. But even so, what can you do? As long as I don''t leave, this dream will never wake up." "Since it''s my place... Who gives you the courage to be wild here? Get out of here!" Just like Tianwei. "What''s the matter?" zero''s tone was low and with an unknown. That voice filled the whole scorched earth world. At the moment, thunder billowed all over the sky and came, bombarding zero together! Only a scream was heard. The world was calm again, and the surrounding scenes fell down one by one like broken glass. Zhao nanmu humed coldly and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes the next second, his body was actually flying and had left the mountain where the clouds were winding. Around them, feinina and Xu Yang were accompanied. Osfen and valgini also stopped at the top, as if they were waiting for the arrival of others. His royal highness, now pale, paused and looked down in wonder. Everything just happened at the moment of passing through the white fog, and the people around him had nothing to do... During this period, Zhao Nan kept flying all the time. So what just happened was unconscious. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and coldly responded to the eyes dropped from Achilles. Suddenly a cry of surprise came. That''s the sound from the cat''s mouth. The night moon, with her sharp eyes, saw two huge magic arrays suddenly appear on the prince''s head. From the magic array, like a long dragon, she dropped more than ten huge chains and quickly wound around Achilles. Achilles suddenly looked up, but it was too late. The chain had wrapped his body. "The wind king shackles..." the night moon was stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhao Nan. "This is..." finina frowned. Zhao Nan will not attack the prince for no reason, but only Zhao Nan can use the wind king''s shackles... Only those who have mastered the extended Lingzi skill can release their magic skills at that distance. At this time, Achilles, bound in chains, calmed down after his initial surprise. Zhao Nan waved his hand and pulled the wind king''s yoke in his hand, which pulled the man down in front of him. Then he said, "I don''t have time to play games with you. Where is the real Achilles?" Chapter 676 "The real Achilles?" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and subconsciously looked at the prince''s head. "Zhao Nan, shouldn''t you be ignorant?" Aborigines are aborigines. What''s wrong with that? Even those who wear masks can see each other''s names at a glance. This is common sense in the world. Aborigines are aborigines. You can see it at a glance? Zhao Nan doesn''t think so. Otherwise, his white bone gegro is just a decoration. Is the Styx demon he keeps false? Since Aborigines have the means to pretend to be aborigines... Why can''t God elect disguise aborigines? Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t. Moreover, at the beginning of the world, it was said that the world is full of countless possibilities. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Achilles said coldly, "do you want to act or not, and if you plan to start a battle, I can accompany you." "Then fight." Zhao Nan said calmly, pulling the yoke of the king of wind in one hand. There was a flash of black light on his hand. The soul eating sword was held in his palm and chopped towards his Royal Highness the next second. "You dare!" Achilles'' eyes were frozen, not angry. "This guy has some problems. Won''t you control it?" His words clearly spread to anyone present, but to his surprise, in the face of this situation, there was no one to stop him! They just frowned... What they showed was only incomprehension! Even the Tuoba grass who has just asked questions looks like a bystander with great interest. Hiss! The soul devouring sword waved out, and the sharp blade cut off Achilles'' left arm in an instant, with blood splashing. I only heard the prince''s highness utter a deep hum and bite his teeth: "do you... Know it''s wrong and won''t stop his action?" "I''m sorry, even if it''s wrong, I''ll only accompany him all the time." This is the response of a woman who even gave birth to her daughter. It''s clear, light and unreasonable. "Why do you say my brother is wrong?" This is the dissatisfaction of a girl who deified her brother. "At least... I haven''t seen anything wrong." Xu Yang shook his head. "My mother has nothing to do with this boy for half a dime. Is it my responsibility if he did something wrong?" Tuoba Xiaocao yawned. "If my younger martial brother does something wrong, let your adults come to me. What''s the matter?" A senior brother is arrogant at this time. "You can also come to me." A senior sister said calmly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A complex feeling of absurdity, ridicule and even anger suddenly rose from the heart of zero. He burst out laughing. At this time, the appearance of his Royal Highness Prince Achilles has undergone some wonderful changes. He was in the so-called dream before, but now he is in the real world. He still shows the appearance of Black Sun mask. The wind king''s yoke still imprisoned him, but he could no longer see his face. He only heard him coldly say, "it''s unreasonable." "Where''s Achilles?" Zhao Nan asked. "Who knows?" Zero suddenly gave a strange smile, "now it''s probably somewhere. I just broke my arm, and then wait to bleed to death." "What do you mean?" she frowned. "Secret treasure, deadly double!" The voice of a man and a woman sounded at the same time. It was from Zhao Nan and Linglong. Linglong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan not only improved his combat effectiveness, but also knew this kind of secret knowledge. But seeing that Zhao Nan seemed to have no intention of explaining, Linglong said: "This secret treasure is the only one. If I remember correctly, the value of the deadly double is only the secret treasure next to the eternal resurrection crystal. Unfortunately, it disappeared from the exchange list of the temple shortly after the great disaster. At that time, the siege of monsters had not started. It is estimated that no one can exchange it, so it is likely to be replaced by others By means of tasks. " "The so-called fatal promotion is to transfer all the injuries on one''s body to another target, even fatal injuries." Linglong yearns for the tunnel: "I have studied that deadly doubles are many times more practical than eternal resurrection crystals. Resurrection crystals can only be used once. But deadly doubles can be reused. The use interval is once a month. In the same month, as long as the user wants, any trauma he suffers can be grafted on the target until the target''s life Until the value is cleared, the extra damage will be fed back to the body. " Linglong paused, "that is to say, the fatal promotion is equivalent to taking a God chosen person with an additional backup blood tank. Normal battles can be recovered by blood agent, but it is very useful if we encounter such a situation now... At least we hurt him, the first thing is to hurt the prince... And if we want to kill him, we must kill the prince first." "This secret treasure is really a hooligan!" Tuoba grass said with a face. Indeed, hooligans... This kind of secret treasure that casually binds other people''s lives with their own is simply inexplicable and ruthless. Zero... The initiator of the blocker, he has been mastering this secret treasure since the beginning of the disaster. He doesn''t know how many people were killed in the pit for nearly three years. Deadly doubles, like the guy used as a doubles is his own enemy, that kind of sour is simply! This kind of thing is best controlled in their own hands. Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, a glimmer of greed flashed in Tuoba grass''s eyes. Their eyes met unexpectedly and then staggered. The secret treasure of deadly doubles is enough for Tuoba Xiaocao to ignore the life of the prince kidnapped by zero... Basically, Tuoba Xiaocao and Achilles are basically no different from strangers. "Congratulations on your success in seducing me." Tuoba grass flashed a white light in his hand and the pistol flashed out. As soon as she pulled the barrel of the gun, she grabbed in front of everyone and put the muzzle of the gun against zero''s forehead. Deadly doubles are very practical and effective secrets, which can make the enemy headache... But once they meet another enemy, it is also a sour feeling. Who will go back to take care of the life of a stranger and give up the great opportunity to obtain this secret treasure! "Grass, don''t!" Linglong said at this time. Ketuoba grass had clasped his fingers and saw a white light beam shoot out... The light beam shot far away, but it didn''t hit anyone. Because before that, Zhao Nan had pulled the shackles of the wind king and let zero escape this fatal blow. "What do you mean?" Tuoba Xiaocao narrowed his eyes and sneered. "I''m not your woman. Don''t be wrong! I''m not as stupid as them. I''m not greedy for such life-saving things!" Her double guns pointed at Zhao Nan accurately at the moment. "Sister Xiaocao, you..." "Miss grass!" "Grass!" A few exclamations came... After that, a light mask suddenly wrapped the Tuoba grass for the whole person. "Hahaha, younger martial brother, is there a fire in the backyard? Come on, let me help you put out the fire!" Zhao Nan was stunned, then sighed and shook her head. When she was about to ask osfen to stop, a dazzling light flashed in front of her! "Rattan snake cannon! Break it for me!" A super giant gun barrel is now held in Tuoba grass''s hands! I saw countless light spots converging in the muzzle! Boom boom! Loud noise! It''s like the earth is falling apart. At the moment, under the attack of Tuoba grass, the mask is broken with one blow! Osfen was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his imprisonment means had been opened. "This girl is not simple..." Holding the snake gun in his hand, Tuoba grass is like the strong female martial god in the hail of bullets. Although his face is pale, his smile is incomparably bright! "Tuoba, the deadly double is very useful. It can be said to be unparalleled in combat... But why is this secret treasure one level lower than the eternal soul crystal?" Zhao Nan shouted in a deep voice at this time: "it''s because of the evil of this thing." "It''s evil to let others take the place of themselves..." Tuoba grass gritted his teeth and said, "what do you say about the person who should die?" Zhao Nan sighed: "If you can solve it in that way, I won''t stop you. But if you know how to use it, I don''t think you think so. Listen, let''s not talk about the target to which the deadly avatar can act as your own avatar. Another point is that every time you act as a avatar, you have to hold a memorial... And as a sacrifice, it must be The life of the object of the user''s important feelings. " Seeing that Tuoba grass''s face remained unchanged, Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "the so-called important feelings can only be positive. They can be the object of family affection, friendship, or even love... They are fatal, causing the lives of the people they value. Changing their lives is its real meaning!" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his hands and subconsciously looked at Linglong. The person who had been with her for many years just nodded silently. "How could..." The snake gun hung down feebly. Zhao Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of Tuoba grass. He just didn''t understand that Tang Tang was a black gun king. Unexpectedly, he was blinded by greed when facing the secret treasure. This kind of extreme... Is it because other kings'' Lingzi technology development uses the wrong way and the disadvantages begin to show? "I don''t care!" A cold drink, a flash of light, a loud noise! The wind king''s yoke was interrupted by the flash at this moment. In the blink of an eye, Tuoba grass rushed frantically to zero, held his neck in one hand, spread his wings, and quickly went to the high place in the sky! Chapter 677 Knowing the defects of the secret treasure''s deadly double, Tuoba Xiaocao is still determined to snatch things from zero. Then Zhao Nan will think about whether this is the influence of Lingzi technology. Although Zhao Nan has also suffered from the violent departure of Lingzi technology, even in that case, her thinking is still sober, but her focus is different. At the moment when Tuoba grass ran away, Zhao Nan immediately chased away. But at the moment, everyone, including Osborne and valgini, stopped in a daze. The towering mountain peak collapsed at this time! Boom boom! Countless boulders fell, and the whole sky was gray! Faced with the collapse of such a behemoth, even mad osfen could not help but change his face slightly. "This is magic. Don''t panic." There was a light drink in the evening. It was valgini''s voice. Hallucination! In the end, how could this giant, which has existed for countless years, choose to collapse at this coincidental time? Zhao Nan frowned and glanced, but found that Linglong had disappeared. The collapse of the mountain is now disappearing. It is a huge boulder. When it has not really attacked everyone, it has stopped at the same time, and then burst like a bubble. After that, there is still a bright future. Zhao Nan sighed. Even if she was herself, she was deceived by this illusion for a moment. She didn''t know how hard Linglong tried to create these hallucinations. Even osfen and valgini were absent for a moment. "Little younger martial brother, they shouldn''t have gone far." valgini said without hesitation: "I, together with your elder martial brother, including you, we can find them in three directions soon." Zhao Nan shook her head and shouted, "no, they know they can''t get rid of it, so they won''t choose to run away all the time... They just hide." Zhao Nan raised her eyes and said in a deep voice, "in a place with many people." "I don''t believe sister Xiaocao will do such a thing." finina frowned. Xu Yang agreed: "if it''s really just to get the secret treasure, not this time, she has stayed here for some time, and there are many opportunities." It refers to Zhao Nan or feinina. In their personal space, they must also have many treasures cherished in the world, right? Nothing else... It''s simply an eternal resurrection crystal, which is unparalleled in the world. "Or what''s the trouble?" Ye Anya hesitated. Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "whether it''s greed or hardship, ask clearly. Before that, it''s best not to make a rash judgment." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang -! The zero of half of his arm was broken. At this time, he was angrily thrown to the ground by Tuoba grass. This is under the summit platform, above a prominent rock. But this place is flat, and the rocks become flat and smooth due to the erosion of wind and rain, like a mirror. Tuoba grass stretched out his hand and squeezed his forehead. He was sweating and said to himself, "what am I... Doing..." "Grass!" Linglong''s voice came. She flew up directly from below. When she just climbed onto the platform, her body fell to the ground like a force off, her face was as white as snow, and she was sweating profusely. "You......" Tuoba Xiaocao was shocked. Linglong shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really not easy to confuse them, but it''s only for a moment, and you can''t even attack... This guy?" She looked over the Tuoba grass and fell on zero. Unexpectedly, she found that this guy was leaning to the left on the mountain. The broken arm was growing again bit by bit because of the automatic supplement of life value. No resistance or vigilance, just watching. Tuoba grass frowned, suddenly looked at each other and said sternly, "what did you do to me?" "Nothing." Originally, I didn''t expect the other party to respond, but at this time, zero gave a light laugh and said in a teasing tone: "it''s just slightly expanding the desire in your heart." He said, he stood up, and he looked, "if you don''t have jealousy in your heart, where will you get resentment? If you don''t have resentment in your heart, where will you get out of control. If you get out of control, you can only blame yourself for your unstable will." "Mom, my will is unstable? It''s a big joke!" What is Lingzi skill? Lingzi technology is the power of will. As the king of XL world, the limit of phase II Lingzi technology. According to the current player level of XL world, who can say more than her? "As long as it is human, there will be weaknesses." Zero shrugged his shoulders. The broken hand had grown again. He pinched his five fingers and the huge arc sword flashed out. "I underestimated the enemy this time. I didn''t expect that guy to be so simple. I just woke up and attacked the next second without any consideration... I''m a ruthless person from the bottom of my heart." It''s about the sudden appearance of the wind king''s shackles. Tuoba grass snorted coldly, "he knows better than anyone who is an enemy and a friend. If he thinks your existence will threaten him, he will not talk nonsense to you." She was very clear about Zhao Nan''s way of action. If she wanted to kill a person, she would never say more to the other party, and even the other party''s curse would not have time to say. She completely followed the truth of "dying of talking too much". "Besides, you can only blame yourself for your insufficient strength if you will make a sneak attack successful." "Yes, you can only blame your strength for being attacked secretly." zero chuckled, "then why do you ask me what I did to you?" Tuoba grass sneered and said, "akyus is just a stranger to me. Do you really think I dare not open two more holes in your head?" "If you can do it," zero smiled strangely. Linglong suddenly gave a exclamation, and her fingers trembled slightly and pointed to the back of Tuoba grass. Behind her was a half transparent blade inserted at an unknown time... It could be seen only under the sunlight. Such a strange blade is directly inserted into the heart of Tuoba grass from the back... However, in the face of this trauma, Tuoba grass is not only bloodless, but also unaware of it. Also at this moment, under the exquisite reminder, Tuoba Xiaocao looked down and his face changed slightly. No pain. Health does not decrease. There''s nothing wrong with you! But what is this blade "The blade of desire." Zero shook his head: "this is the ability of this empty sword. The blade of desire won''t hurt you, but will make you improve a lot of combat power in a short time. As long as you follow the drive of desire in your heart, the greater the increase of skill power will be. How, is it a very good state?" "Sure enough, you can''t do without breaking off your head." Tuoba Xiaocao narrowed his eyes. "I want to kill you now. Is this compliance with my desire? Then give me a promotion!!" Raise your gun. When he was about to buckle, Tuoba Xiaocao''s fingers suddenly stiffened! "Because the person pierced by the blade of desire can''t hurt me, I can tell you the truth without hesitation..." zero ha ha smiled: "I believe you can accept this explanation. You are very good. Among so many players I have seen, few women can do what you do and have such strong combat power. Follow me. As long as I keep improving my level, the blade of desire will give you more promotion... Around me, you will have unlimited opportunities to become stronger." Tuoba Xiaocao frowned. At the moment, she held the same gun in both hands, and her finger joints turned white because of her strength. "This damn play... Want me to be your running dog? No way!" Linglong quietly moved her body at this time, but the movement described only by inches attracted the sharp edge of the void sword for herself. Linglong''s face changed slightly, raised her head slightly, took a deep breath and said calmly: "compared with ruthlessness, in fact, you are not bad." "Stop it!" Tuoba grass drank angrily. But she couldn''t even move her feet. Zero sneered: "whether you like it or not, you will eventually become a puppet... When the blade of desire is completely inserted into your body, you will no longer be your own." "Are you kidding..." Tuoba grass bit his teeth. "This is a fact. The world was cruel." "Are you kidding..." Tuoba grass lowered his head at the moment. The blade of desire is deepening bit by bit at the moment, and zero is watching the change with interest. At dusk, Tuoba grass bit his teeth, broke his lips and suddenly looked up, "don''t make fun of me!" She gave a loud cry, but she grabbed the desire blade that pierced her chest with both hands and pushed back, "my mother is... I am... Tuo! Ba! Xiao! Cao! If you want to control me, get back to your mother''s stomach!!!" With a roar like a fat tiger, the blade of desire was pushed out of the body by Tuoba grass bit by bit. At this moment, the expression hidden under the scorching sun mask was suddenly surprised He didn''t expect that there was someone in the world who could get rid of the ability of the empty sword... The ability of the blade of desire was resisted by the other party for the first time! No... it''s not the first time that the ability of the void sword has failed. A moment ago, there was another man! "Get out of my body!" Boom! Hiss! The ruthlessness of the black gun king was that when her hands could not push the blade of desire away from her body, she resolutely chose to use her own weapon pistol and the position of the handle to beat her body hard. Click -! At this moment, the blade of desire was really broken by the handle of the gun! Tuoba grass spits out a mouthful of blood and falls directly to the edge of the platform... Under the mountain. "Is there such an idiot in this world?" zero shook his head and let Tuoba grass fall to the mountain without any meaning of rescue. He turned to look at Linglong and said coldly, "although you are almost, you can make do with it." As he spoke, a faint light moved on the body of the empty sword. At this time, all around suddenly turned into a fiery red. It was a long river of lava flowing upstream from below, completely closing all the ways out of the small platform. On one side of the lava River, the two sides were automatically separated at this time. Zhao Nan slowly lifted up from below. His hand grabbed Tuoba grass''s arm and brought it up together. With his promotion, Zhao Nan''s side, everyone came together. "Sister Linglong, we''ve come to pick you up." feinina whispered at this time. Chapter 678 Osfen quietly hooked her hook finger at the moment, and Linglong''s side was pulled away by an invisible force. Zero just dropped the empty sword on his hand, glanced at the people, and suddenly heard him say with a smile: "It''s really hard for you two. These so-called companions probably arrived early in the morning? They just hid and watched your performance. If you perform well, you should help each other. If you don''t perform well, you should be desperate... That''s what I mean." Linglong had just stabilized her body, and Zhao Nan sent Tuoba grass to her side. At this time, Tuoba grass raised his head hard. Her life value is quite abundant, but the whole person feels very weak and powerless. At this time, she raised her head slightly and despised the tunnel: "I already know this guy''s character. Do you need you to stir up discord? It''s like a clown." "Oh? So you two are really cheap, Gan..." The words were not finished completely, and the magma rushing upward poured madly onto zero! Boom! The high temperature melted the rock bucket of the mountain. A large amount of lava impacted the mountain and melted out a terrible pit. At this time, Zhao Nan frowned and looked to the left. It was an undamaged zero. "Why? I was right, so you became angry with shame?" zero said without salt. His big empty sword, the faint blue light turned into an electric current, flickered from time to time. "The ability of that sword probably needs to stir up the dark side in the target''s heart through language." Zhao Nan said coldly at this time: "or not necessarily language, maybe some hint, or even some behavior." Zero was surprised, but he shrugged and said quietly, "maybe it is, maybe not, who knows?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Whether it''s true or not, I just think you talk too much... I''ve never seen anyone who likes to reveal his ability secrets so much." Zero suddenly waved the empty sword in his hand. This wave did not make any attack. At that time, Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao, who had seen the strange ability of the big sword, changed their faces slightly. "Once you have scruples, your action will be hindered. No matter how you don''t admit it, your body is always honest." zero smiled and played a sword flower with the empty sword. Because his body has the replacement of the life of his royal highness, he can be fearless when he meets anyone who cares about the life of Achilles. Osfen and valgini frowned. According to their ability, they might be able to control the man instantly. But Zhao Nan didn''t really take action. So they watched for a while. When Zhao Nan cut off the zero arm, it may have been cruel enough in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of osfen and valgini, the younger martial brother was finally a little softhearted. If they were the enemy, it would be good to give a fatal blow. But the contest between Zhao Nan and zero was earlier. What happened in that dream. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the empty sword in zero hand. From the current situation, this strange sword has at least two abilities. First, sneak into each other''s dreams, or spirit, and cheat. Second, the blade of desire does no harm to the target. On the contrary, with the expansion of the target''s desire, its combat power rises sharply. Not long ago, Tuoba grass was able to break the blockade of osfen, probably because of the blade of desire. And those who use the blade of desire will eventually become the puppet of the big sword of vanity. Although I don''t know if there are any other abilities, but just these two abilities, this big sword can be called an artifact. There is no concept of real artifact in the world, and the highest quality of weapons or armor is only dark gold. The so-called artifact is actually a kind of dark gold weapon, but it goes beyond the ordinary dark gold weapons, and even reaches another level, so the title of "artifact" will appear. The void sword, I don''t know how to compare with the sickle of disaster in the night moon''s hand... Or its attack power is slightly lower, but it seems to be higher in auxiliary skills. Zero also has a deadly double, using the life of the prince as his own shield. There are many rare treasures on this guy Sure enough, the guy who started the blocker organization from the beginning to collect information about all players who put into the global world in advance has an advantage over anyone... Even he joined the mysterious palace of truth. I don''t know how many strange and rare treasures this guy collected in such a long time after the disaster. "You tell me where Achilles is hiding. In exchange, we don''t care about your behavior this time?" Zhao Nan said calmly. After all, your highness is still the Royal brother of Queen Youluo. Regardless of his life, it is naturally false. Zhao Nan can only choose to compromise some things before she has no way to unlock the ability of the deadly double... Moreover, up to now, people still don''t know how many people the temple of truth has ambushed in the Kaqi temple. Their business, like blind flies, crashed into the conspiracy of the house of truth, which can be described as flying trouble. "Even if you have to worry about it, it seems you can''t do anything to me?" zero said with a strange smile. This is the third time he has waved his empty sword! However, this time, it''s not like the previous two times, just playing tricks. The big sword now drew a huge arc and shot directly at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. He had seen this attack in his dream. Although it was powerful, it had not yet reached a place that could threaten his life. The earthy yellow halo wound around his body in three folds, one ring after another. But at the moment, zero sneered: "if I avoid it, I don''t know if I will insert my two swords first?" The implication is... If Zhao Nan blocks, he will hurt himself... Hurt the life of Achilles. "Shameless!" "Despicable!" Several curses came. This behavior has touched the bottom line of osfen and valgini. They didn''t move just because Zhao Nan deliberately delayed. That doesn''t mean they''ll watch their little martial brother be killed like this. As for finina, she bounced out long ago, and the famous sword in her hand cut into the arc in an instant, faster than anyone! But at this time, the arc turned suddenly. Under the unexpected circumstances, it went directly towards Ye Anya! In the face of this change, ye Anya was obviously unexpected. She seemed to want to respond, but she was a step slower! The real purpose of this attack is only Ye Anya! Bang -! The black sickle of disaster was in front of Ye Anya at the critical moment, and the night moon also flew upside down. It was a price of more than ten meters, and successfully resisted this sneak attack. Zero shook his head sadly. At the moment, the dark clouds in the sky rolled back, and eight endless hurricanes rolled down in an instant. Without any hesitation, they rolled directly around zero. The strong wind pressure tore his black robe in an instant. It was Zhao Nan who shot. Zero was obviously surprised, "you are really ruthless. It seems that you really ignore this guy''s life, ha ha." "So what." Behind Zhao Nan, a huge magic array was launched, and nine huge flame faucets broke out first. "My profound meaning!" osfen cried strangely, "young martial brother, don''t waste so much!!" This is one of his unique skills, unparalleled burning Dragon God!! The high temperature made the air flow spiral up in an instant, alerting the crowd competing for martial arts on the mountain. I don''t know what happened. Tuoba grass had just recovered a little blood color and immediately turned pale again. "Lying in the trough... I''ve been caught by this chick all day, and I don''t dare to hit her when I get angry..." she sighed: "actually, I hit the death hole directly... Looking for death. How old is akyus in front of the lives of those women?" Chapter 679 This time I met osfen and valgini, their level still remained the same as when they fought against the beast of disaster that day. However, it doesn''t mean that the combat effectiveness of senior brothers and sisters is not strong... Let alone, when the unparalleled burning Dragon God was used against beiruberus in aikosbang that day, it relied on this mysterious magic. At this time, the huge dragon god had completely rushed out of the magic array. Zhao Nan is riding on the most central head of the unparalleled burning Dragon God, with many killing opportunities in her eyes... Zero wants to threaten Ye Anya''s life, so it''s no different from directly taking Zhao Nan''s life. This is the great enemy of life and death. In the face of such hatred, even if the life of Achilles was threatened, Zhao Nan would only use a "mere Prince''s Highness" to describe it! The emergence of the unparalleled burning Dragon God directly drained all the water nearby. The air was so dry that people became uncomfortable even breathing. The ensuing heat wave made the surrounding air expand and rise, and the nearby air was supplemented. This forms the wind. And the eight huge whirlwinds seem to be bigger. At the moment, the zero caught in the middle by the eight whirlwinds is holding the big empty sword upside down, splitting out sword lights from the big sword and winding behind him. After the initial embarrassment of being attacked, fighting these sword light defense, zero has stabilized in the tear of the whirlwind. But at this time, the emergence of the unparalleled burning Dragon God made zero vaguely feel something bad! "Secret treasure, eye of truth!" With his murmuring call, in front of zero''s forehead, a golden closed, fist sized ball suddenly appeared, and the middle part of the ball suddenly cracked, revealing a strange purple and gold eyeball. The eye of truth is zero. It has obtained a rare secret treasure from the palace of truth. It does not contain attack power. Its only function is to calculate... Calculate the damage coefficient of all attacks before it. As long as the level of the target is not higher than the user''s five levels, the eye of truth can analyze the power, characteristics and collateral effects of all attacks of the other party, form numerical values in an instant, and then give the cracking method. With this eye of truth, zero has not only successfully blocked and killed the epic Aboriginal professionals once. Void sword, deadly double, eye of truth, even among the top players at present, it is very difficult to obtain one of them, but he has! "Level 66, the profession is an ancient arcane master... Well, I haven''t heard of this profession. Is it a hidden profession that hasn''t been collected?" At this moment, the eye of truth transmits the information it parses to zero at a very high speed. "The characteristic of this class is that it can use the magic skills of the other five systems except the light system, and has the ability to release the skills above the complex number with a very short cooldown time." zero frowned at this time, and his mind flew around: it''s not clear how short it is, but the ability to release the skills above the complex number at the same time makes the attack terrible, He can also use five magic gold skills... He doesn''t know this hidden class. "It was probably the first time that no player found out... After all, there were not many people who launched it for the first time. He was definitely not a closed person... Then he developed only by later opportunities... Sure enough, the world is really full of infinite possibilities." zero frowned secretly. He suddenly felt that the attack was too hasty. "But just like this, it''s still some distance from me." However, at the moment, the eye of truth transmitted the analysis of the unparalleled burning Dragon God. He quickly browsed one, and then his face changed greatly. ¡ª¡ªAnalysis result: safety offset success rate: 0.78%; Block success rate: 7.6%; Dodge success rate: 16.9%; Mortality rate: 99.9%. It is recommended to dodge. It is recommended to dodge... The Dodge success rate is only less than 17%! What kind of advice is this! Here, in the face of the hint of the eye of truth, a ridiculous feeling directly appeared in zero heart, and even subconsciously thought that the eye of truth was absolutely abnormal! A player, just a skill... Makes himself have a 99.9% mortality! "Impossible!" Even, the result given by the eye of truth, gradually only the attack of the two leaders of the nine dragon, can exhaust the life value of akyus, who used him as a substitute! "This guy..." Zero''s mood was dignified in an instant. Zhao Nan can repel herself in her dream. Zero already feels that the other party is a little difficult... But now it is! "However, the eye of truth only calculates my level and professional ability... The advice given does not include the use of secret treasures." Zero was thinking rapidly. The nine flame dragons had pressed against him at this time, but he was still resisting the tear of those whirlwinds, and his position had been fixed. "Secret treasure: Julian shield!" Seeing the unparalleled burning Dragon God coming to the top, zero suddenly raised his right hand! But in this instant, a crisp sound came quickly! This is a chain! The real chain, not the skill of wind king shackle... This is the star magic chain. The so-called giant power shield was not really used, and zero was attacked by the star magic chain in a hurry... Any ability he could use was imprisoned at this time, and he had no power to fight back except that it already existed in his own state! "Star magic chain... It''s in your hand!" Zero exclaimed! Zhao Nan got this from a closed person. But here and now, he doesn''t care about the connection between zero and those closed people. As Tuoba Xiaocao said, Zhao Nan must believe that if she wants to kill a person, she will never waste more words with the other party, regardless of the great reason, and whether the other party is a likeable person, there must be something hateful, or a hateful person must be pitiful. "... you really don''t care about Acris''s life!" Hula -! The star magic chain suddenly loosened at the moment. At the same time, the nine hot dragons also fell down, just like the sun falling! With a deadly double, even in the face of this attack, zero will still not feel pain... But the life value of the double has been emptied at this moment! Another ability of the deadly double starts. When the double dies, there will be a direct spatial traverse of the body, and the traverse range is within 100 meters! Zero appears just 100 meters away, and the hot breath from the air is still not weakened at all! He stared unharmed... Although life was unimpeded, the fatal ascension had disappeared. In the next month, he had to live more insecure! The nine flame dragon still hasn''t disappeared. "It''s a time-based skill... No wonder the eyes of truth give so low data." Now even the life of the prince for promotion has been exhausted, and the other party will not take care of his own. Zero felt an unprecedented crisis. "Damn it!" He was as angry as a crazy lion. Behind him, a pair of four wings like a combination of countless sharp blades bounced out, and he flew rapidly into the sky without looking back! "Hum! Want to escape!" The existence time of the unparalleled burning Dragon God, there are many more! He has let Achilles die once, and Zhao Nan will not let each other go. At the moment, without saying a word, he drove the unparalleled burning Dragon God to catch up! It only took five seconds! When the matchless Dragon God set off, Zhao Nan turned back and shouted, "feinina!" On the other hand, she reached into her collar and took out a unique necklace. There was a magnificent and unparalleled Crystal hanging on the necklace! The two people are interlinked. At the moment when Zhao Nan attacks zero without hesitation, feinina has understood what Zhao Nan plans to do. This crystal stone - Resurrection crystal! Similarly, this is one of the proofs that Zhao Nan and feinina really concluded a fetter. You can revive any dead character in ten seconds! Eternal resurrection crystal is rare. It is a miracle to obtain one. But the resurrection crystal is not. Because of its defects, it means that although it is rare, at least there are other ways to obtain it! At this time, feinina hurriedly started the resurrection crystal. Under the hint, she had silently recited the name of her royal highness in the last two seconds. Fast and accurate operation. A confident smile appeared on finina''s face. Achilles''s life was saved... Although he died once. However, only in the next second, finina was stunned. ¡ª¡ªThe resurrected object is not dead. The prop failed to start. Please ensure the correctness of the object''s name and start the prop again. She heard such a hint. The flash of light on the resurrection crystal disappeared and restored peace. Finina frowned and could only reflect the situation to Zhao Nan. Your highness... Didn''t you die? "In the end..." The color of confusion flashed in finina''s eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, people also followed Zhao Nan''s footsteps and pursued zero. Valgini frowned, twisted osfen''s ears and said with dissatisfaction, "I could have killed someone before the younger martial brother did it. Why did you stop me? Now, he used the unparalleled Dragon God¡° "Pain... You can''t say that." osfen cried strangely, "he''s divorced... So what do you still keep my meaning? Without dependence, future development will get on track. I asked him to copy at the beginning just to make him safer before he divorced." Valgini was stunned. She didn''t expect that osfen could suddenly say such kind words. She immediately softened her face, rubbed osfen''s ear and said, "is it still painful?" "No, no, no, it doesn''t hurt at all!" osfen patted her chest. However, he said in his heart: I just want to see the scene where two unparalleled burning dragon gods appear together. Is it rare to tell you this woman? At the same time, osfen shouted solemnly, "younger martial brother, I''ll help you!" The huge magic array opens! A nine dragon, which is a little bigger than the unparalleled burning Dragon God summoned by Zhao Nan, rolls in the sky and swoops down! PS: the latest update estimates are relatively late... There are some personal reasons. But I can only guarantee that I will not disconnect the update. Since last November, I have not broken any bad record. The credibility of this guarantee should be OK. Chapter 680 "No resurrection... The target is not dead?" Zhao Nan, who was driving the unparalleled burning Dragon God, opened her mouth slightly. Finina will not deceive him because she is reluctant to use the resurrection crystal. So is it true that Achilles did not die? "Rare zero didn''t use a deadly double? Or he didn''t have this secret treasure at all. He was just bluffing... No, he did die once under the attack of the Yan Dragon God." Zero moves away after death. This is what the psychic eye sees personally and will not make mistakes. But the system says that the target is not dead, then Achilles can''t die anyway. Is there anything you don''t know? Zhao Nan frowned, and another hot breath came from behind. There was no need to look back. Zhao Nan already felt that osfen appeared behind him. The unparalleled Fire Dragon God used by osfen seems to be stronger than the last time. It seems that he said that he had a new understanding of the profound meaning during this period, not just talking. The power of the chosen people has been improved rapidly, but the Aborigines have obvious advantages in the use of power. Without the help of potions, the higher the level, the smaller the gap seems to be. If a genius like Osborne or valgini even has the possibility of surpassing the chosen one of the same level. Roar -! Roar -! The two startling roars roared together, as if they were going to shake the whole mountain, with no difference in power for a moment. At the moment, zero felt the heat behind him, which was like the heat of the earth, which was about to melt people, wrinkled his eyes and contracted his pupils. "I have the greatest advantage among all players... But why!" Seeing two huge nine headed hot dragons coming near, they almost burned their legs, shook their teeth, flashed a white light on their hands, and a blue shimmering feather appeared in the palm. Secret Treasure: Fengshen feather! Feather of Aeolus: instantly increase the speed of the holder by 60%, and in the subsequent time, increase by 3% every second. You can stack up to 20 times. The speed of zero is increased all at once. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and said secretly that this guy really has many rare treasures "This guy is like a rabbit. The thief is quick." OS Leng snorted, "younger martial brother, I''m going to speed up. Watch tight!" Let''s say that the Nine Dragons controlled by osfen, with a large number of flames, surpassed Zhao Nan''s nine dragons in an instant. "Little rabbit, let your little master come and meet you for a while, ha ha!" The laughter was heroic and melodious. Sometimes, Zhao Nan even thought that this elder martial brother might be more suitable to be a soldier. On the contrary, elder martial sister valgini''s quiet person is more suitable to be a magician? The feather of Fengshen has taken effect, but osfen caught up in an instant, which surprised zero heart. This was his greatest speed, and even caught up with this Aboriginal professional named osfen. The nine headed Yanlong who went to the other party was a bit more powerful than Zhao Nan. There was a lingering sense of danger in his heart, even in the face of the God of fire, oder, who was also the temple of truth! "Who is this Aboriginal?" Osfen can be called Zhao Nan. After deducting Lingzi skills, he has reached another version of the epic level. How can an ancient arcane master not be the best in the world? "Hum!" Zero unknowingly shed several drops of cold sweat. He was quite dissatisfied with this reaction... He had never felt it since the beginning of the great disaster! Because I collected a lot of intelligence from the beginning. After logging in, zero got the first rare treasure in his own city. In the following period of time, he focused on all kinds of treasures. They don''t pay much attention to their own level. When he thinks it''s enough for the time being, he starts to improve his level! A year ago, when he started to upgrade his level with a large number of powerful secret treasures, he was like a rocket, and his level rose steadily... Until now, it is the level of legendary level 69, with a strong strength that can crush ordinary epic Aboriginal experts! Among all players, he is the first! Even if there are sub gods in the paradise world for countless times, zero is confident to surpass one by one in a very short time! Hoo -! A huge pillar of fire suddenly came out of the Nine Dragons controlled by osfen! Under zero great surprise, the four sword wings behind him suddenly closed up, and the pillar of fire swallowed him, but it just knocked out some of his life, which did not hinder his action at all. "Sword flying feather!" At this time, the blade of zero opens again. After opening, it releases pieces of silver light! Large pieces of light like feathers shot from his sword wings! In addition to flying to increase speed, it can also be used for attack and even defense. It can be described as an all-round wing equipment. In this regard, Zhao Nan not only sighed... This guy''s body is like a huge treasure house! The big void sword is, the deadly double is, the feather of Fengshen is, and so is the sword wing! But what he faced was osfen, a pervert who had begun to play the second part of the trilogy of God. Although the light feather attacks were fast, they were swallowed up by the Nine Dragons before they were close. At this time, I saw zero turn around and mercilessly insert the empty sword on my hand into my body. "The third blade... The blade of rage!" At the moment, there were bursts of bloody red light on zero''s body. The red light spread all over his body, forming a strange circle after circle! "Secret treasure: the call of death!" At the same time, the feather of Fengshen in his hand suddenly retracted, and then changed into a black horn, "osfen, you need to listen to the call of death... Respond!" The horn suddenly made a deep and continuous roar, like the scream of a fierce ghost! "What is this?" osfen was stunned. Soon he frowned, and then screamed. He instinctively covered his ears with his hands and knelt on the back of nine Yanlong. "It hurts... It hurts me!" With his scream, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind osfen! The virtual shadow is a human shape. I can''t see any appearance. I only see the virtual shadow stretching out his hands and embracing osfen from the back! At the same time, the black horn on the zero hand suddenly petrified and dissipated with the wind. One time attack treasure?! The call of death Zhao Nan immediately took a breath. This secret treasure is almost equal to the value of a deadly double. The call from the horn of death, the God of death from hell, pulls those who listen to the call into the endless abyss of hell! "Senior brother!" Zhao Nan''s face suddenly changed. "Kill this guy... This thing wants to take me away... No... No way!" Osfen took a breath and suddenly burst out of his colorful light. At this time, his nine dragons lost control and hit the mountain with a violent vibration. This time, it really made the rocks on the mountain pour down! Osfen stood in the melted pit, holding his hands out hard, as if he wanted to break away from the embrace of the virtual shadow. The two were deadlocked for a time! "I''m resisting the call of death... Is this a man or a monster!" zero immediately took a breath. But only a little surprised. After all, he has never used this thing and can only use it once. How powerful it is can only be inferred from the information of the secret treasure. Now it seems that even the call of death probably has a scope of action. But even so, the aboriginal named osfen is too outrageous! Zhao Nan gritted her teeth and resolutely controlled the nine dragons to catch up from the bottom and collided directly to zero. The star magic chain in her hand was shot out together! After all, osfen was temporarily solved, and zero settled down a little. At this time, in the face of the tricky attack of the star magic chain like a poisonous snake, he didn''t advance but retreated. He laughed and said, "this chain still flows out of my hand. Don''t you think I don''t know its weakness?" The star magic chain does have weaknesses, which Zhao Nan has known since she obtained it. But this thing flowed out of his hand, which really surprised Zhao Nan! Zero''s hand flashed white again. It was an ice crystal ball with white fog and only half the size of his fist. "Jade of ice goddess, freeze everything for me!" A cold air diffused from the ice crystal ball, and the temperature suddenly dropped within a hundred meters! At this time, the star magic chain is directly stiff and motionless! "This thing was originally mine, I don''t need it, and no one wants to use it again!" zero Leng snorted, and the empty sword in his hand suddenly came out, and an arc sword light cleaved onto the star magic chain. Under this attack, the whole star magic chain is broken one by one! Here is the weakness of the star magic chain. Once attacked by low temperature, it will become rigid and fragile. Zhao Nan frowned, and the star magic chain was locked, which could make the chosen one completely unable to use skills and personal space. It could be said to be a complete imprisonment. The loss is a little big this time! But the cold released by the jade of the goddess of ice and snow still didn''t stop Zhao Nan''s unparalleled burning Dragon God from moving, and the momentum was still unabated! Zero sneered and called again, "Julian shield!" Three huge golden round shields appeared on zero''s body in a row. On each shield, there was a warrior like head of mighty Khan roaring. Zhao Nan frowned and pointed. The bright blue light on her hand flashed past and turned into a light mask, enveloping the whole person! All skills were imprisoned for a moment. It felt as heavy as being trapped in the mire, which made zero hit cold from under his feet! At this time, the Nine Dragons hit the shield of Juli God. Zhao Nan shouted angrily, "explode for me!" Compress the power contained in the Nine Dragons once, and then burst out, producing immeasurable explosive power and destroying everything! This is the real strength of the unparalleled burning Dragon God! Last time, the dragon head of Nine Dragons was destroyed and its power decreased against beiruberus. But the nine heads are intact this time! Boom!! At this moment, the power of the explosion produced a huge light ball like the sun above the sky, and a circle of fire waves spread out. The powerful impact once again hit the mountain where the branch Hall of the Kaqi temple is located! The mountain, which towered into the sky like a huge column, has become shaky after two unparalleled impact of the Dragon God! In the intense light and heat, zero clenched his big empty sword with his hands and resisted the erosion of the flame with the sword light. At the moment, his giant Divine Shield has completely broken, leaving only a small piece hanging alone in front of zero, and countless cracks have appeared, which seems to break into slag at any time! "My Divine Shield!" Zero gave a cry of pain! As long as the Julian shield is not completely broken, it will automatically recover... But at this time A shield can withstand the full blast of the unparalleled burning Dragon God. This shield is also an immeasurable secret treasure! But it has also been smashed under the attack of the unparalleled burning Dragon God! But the ice field released by Zhao Nan still trapped zero to death, making his flying ability above heaven and man invalid. Now he just stands in the air by relying on the fixed flying attribute of the sword wing itself! In less than half an hour, one of the three secret treasures on the zero body is invalid when it is occupied, and the other two are reimbursed directly. I''m afraid there''s no way to copy this pain anymore! Whether it''s the call of death or the shield of Juli God, he only got it back after a narrow escape. It''s impossible to calculate how much effort he spent! "How dare you ruin my hard work! I will never let you go!" zero said, gnashing his teeth. But Zhao Nan''s response to this threat has always been a unified response! At this time, at the speed of the blessing of the blazing wings of heaven, Zhao Nan turned into a light and shadow, and the soul eating sword in her hand stabbed directly into the zero body! The sword light protection of the void sword is only the fixed ability of the sword itself, but the zero weakened by the ice field can only hold the sword with the strength of the body! Facing Zhao Nan''s full speed stabbing pole, zero''s wrist suddenly broke, and the whole void sword came out, and the sword light protection was invalid, and the soul devouring was like a rainbow running through the sun, directly wearing off zero''s body! This is like a scene in a dream not long ago, happening again. It''s just that the two sides have exchanged roles! "This is for you!" Say it, Zhao Nan''s wrist shook hard. It was clear that he was going to divide zero''s body into two, as if he had attacked Zhao Nan in his dream! Bang -! On the side, a huge fist that came in a hurry hit Zhao Nan''s side and back in an instant. The huge impact made his figure directly hit and fly out. But in the face of this sudden change, Zhao Nan would rather give up resisting the unknown attack and continue to complete the fatal blow to zero. He suddenly clenched his teeth, and the soul eating sword was thrown out with a backhand, shooting directly at zero''s forehead! Ding -! But at this time, a sharp arrow hit the blade between soul eaters when the Soul Eater''s sword was about to pierce into zero''s forehead! With strong strength, the soul devouring sword flew out directly, just inserted from the shoulder of zero! ¡ª¡ªYou have been attacked by "thousand". You can fight back. Zhao Nan was so upset that he couldn''t solve this guy three or four times... This man''s life is so big! After the soul devouring sword flew out not far, it was recovered by Zhao Nan into his personal space, then taken out and returned to his hand again. He looked around, but now he saw two figures standing in front of zero. One is oder, who once played. The other is a man in black with a full moon mask. On his hand, he holds a huge long bow! Aud sneered: "boy, we meet again... I won''t be merciful this time!" The guy holding the long bow suddenly said, "old, you drag him. The channel is about to open and needs zero ability." The voice of Shaye was like a dead branch scraping the ground. He did not know whether it was a man or a woman. But there is no hint of name on its head... This man is also a God chosen person?! Thousand! Zhao Nan silently recited the name. Zero and thousand... In the society before the great disaster, did someone use such a strange name? Or did they change their names after the disaster? "Give it to me... I don''t want to ruin the 100% completion rate of the task." with a grimace, oder immediately punched Zhao Nan! Boom! Indeed, as he said, he will not be merciful this time. At the moment, oder''s attack is more than twice as strong as last time! Spend the last chance of unparalleled burning Dragon God just to kill zero. Now the unparalleled dragon envoy is exhausted, and zero still can''t die. However, Zhao Nan''s loss is in vain. In that case, it''s more crazy! "Gravity!" There is a huge magic array of 100 meters in the sky. The mountain like pressure is at zero at the same time. Oder and thousands of people! Of course, because it acts on three people at the same time, no one is only under a hundred times the gravity. But even a hundred times the gravity is enough for unsuspecting people to break their joints by gravity in an instant! Just because of being in the air, there was no force point at all. On the contrary, the trauma suffered by the three people was not as heavy as expected! But the three fell down at the same moment! This is high above the sky, I''m afraid it''s close to 10000 meters. The chosen one doesn''t know how to hit the ground at this speed, but oder will definitely become a pool of rotten meat! "This guy... How many means are there! Damn, I knew..." Zero sent out a voice of annoyance. At the moment, it was pressed by gravity, but there was no limit in the field of cold ice. There was a flash of white light on his hand. It was a strange sheepskin scroll. "Wait, wait for me!" No matter what, oder, who couldn''t get rid of gravity, shouted in horror: "zero, help me too!" "You are worthless." Say it, then zero took the thousand nearby with one hand, and the scroll opened immediately. A golden light flashed, and zero and thousand had disappeared at the same time! The golden light flashed away in Zhao Nan''s eyes, which stunned Zhao Nan subconsciously. He also has that scroll, but there is only one. It is an instant magic scroll called "unlimited transfer". When it is launched, it can even take one more unit character to transfer away. The location of the transfer can be within ten kilometers in diameter and positioned according to their wishes. Zhao Nan sighed helplessly. I really don''t know how many precious treasures there are on this guy! It''s really difficult! ¡ª¡ªCongratulations on killing aud At this time, the sound of the system''s ascension sounded, and a precious gravity technique could only kill the Oder in the end. However, no matter what, oder is also a strong Aboriginal at the epic level, and the experience value brought by death is still rich. At the moment, a golden light appeared on Zhao Nan... He was promoted from level 66 to level 67. "Still three levels short..." Zhao Nan looked up thoughtfully at the sky. It''s still three levels short, and the advanced level becomes the epic level... So he can start to integrate the common magic skills after level 70? So, can you integrate such terrible attack skills as unparalleled burning Dragon God? At this time, several calls came. All the people below shot up, and valgini supported osfen. It seems that they delayed a little when they passed osfen''s position. Otherwise, when Aode and Qian appear, Zhao Nan won''t be the only one to deal with them. Maybe nothing can escape? Osfen''s face was very pale, and she opened her eyes slightly. If it wasn''t for valgini, she couldn''t even stand. But the shadow around him has disappeared. Crazy elder martial brother is really free from the call of death! Zhao Nan was very stable in her heart. "Nan, where''s that man?" asked phinena, looking around. Zhao Nan shook her head and said helplessly, "let''s escape." Tuoba grass frowned and said in an incredible way, "it''s time for you to be run away." Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead, did not explain, but whispered: "let me count how many secret treasures he used. Void sword, deadly double, giant power shield, sword wing, jade of snow goddess, call of death, and scroll of ''unlimited transfer''. Who knows all these secret treasures?" "So many... In addition to the empty sword and sword wings, the rest are rare treasures in the world!" Linglong exclaimed, "even if I''m not powerful, relying on these treasures alone is enough to enter the top of the player''s pyramid!" And the star magic chain, which is also that guy''s! Zhao Nan sighed and said, "and I estimate that he has more than these rare treasures." Linglong weakly shook her head: "it''s a nouveau riche..." "What shall we do now?" Xu Yang asked. "Peak." Zhao Nan said positively, "it seems that opening the channel of the abandoned place still needs some operations. I doubt that the elders of the temple are controlled by him." "Go! I''ll take you to kill!" Valgini said decisively. The sky sword saint of the aborigines exudes boundless killing intention. The killing intention is like the essence. It turns into a sharp sword and rises into the sky Chapter 681 On the peak platform, the platform was quickly shoveled flat, covered with square huge stone slabs. The so-called stage of martial arts competition almost occupies the place of nine cities at the top of the whole peak. At this time, the whole peak platform is divided into three areas: Heaven and man, legend and epic. The site of Tianren stage is the largest, the legendary stage is the second, and the epic stage is the least. The reason why this pattern is used is naturally because the action of epic level professionals is a powerful move. If you don''t control the site, if any two epic levels are opened up, I''m afraid the whole peak will be destroyed in less than a moment. Therefore, the martial arts competition of epic level professionals is the most limited, while those of heaven and man level can basically fight each other without concern. Nevertheless, it failed to stop the tragedy of the martial arts competition. Even the sudden shaking of the mountain did not stop a group of participants who had already played. Only those who have finished the game, succeeded or failed, have free time to discuss, talk, and even ask about the Kaqi temple. However, somehow, the answer given by the temple is that during the martial arts competition, no contestant can leave the peak platform. If anyone violates the rules, the contestant who has won the victory will also be cancelled the quota to enter the abandoned place, and can even be considered as planning to fight against the temple Alliance. Right, that''s a little heavy. Even if the temple alliance is indeed unparalleled in the world, this statement and action can not help but disgust people. But more people dare to be angry. The voice of discussion gradually sounded, so that the players in the fight were also affected... However, there was a woman in the competition field who didn''t move at all. She used cruel tricks to kill each other every time, and never showed mercy. The girl, with a gentle breeze and a ferocious smile, turned all the legendary level professionals in the audience... Even the epic level professionals in another story frowned secretly, thinking that the girl''s murderous nature was too cruel, either or not. But no matter how cruel the girl is in the legendary competition, she can''t touch the silence of these epic professionals. In their opinion, the girl who drives the wind as a weapon is just more difficult than ordinary legendary professionals. She doesn''t really threaten them. "Put..." On the legendary stage. A middle-aged Knight wearing heavy knight armor, whose armor has been broken. At this time, he doesn''t even hold his helmet. His face is covered with blood and his body is shaky. It is obvious that he has reached the limit. But just when he wanted to say surrender, he was poured into his mouth by a large amount of strong wind, and then ran into his body, crushing his internal organs. The girl smiled and said, "no, no, people come to earn experience..." Bang -! The knight''s whole body swelled up. At last, his body couldn''t bear it. The whole body was blown apart. Blood, water and meat crumbs mixed intermittently and fell from the sky! Seeing this scene, the player who was about to fight against the girl suddenly turned pale... In the past two days, more than 20 legendary level masters have died in the girl''s hands, and each of them died miserably! Under the stand, the players who had completed the heaven and man competition earlier came to watch. They wanted to increase their knowledge, but they saw such a ferocious and bloody competition. Many people were frightened from the bottom of their hearts and asked about the sanctity of this fierce witch. In the crowd, a strong man with a huge axe on his back frowned tightly. This is... Strong wind... Oh, my God, he is a girl! God, I found something amazing¡° "Carlos Qing, what are you talking about?" suddenly a young man asked in a low voice. "No... I''m just amazed at the strength of this woman. Young master Eun." "There are such powerful and beautiful women in the world... It''s really..." Eun looked obsessed and muttered to himself: "I want to get her... I must..." But at this time, Carlos looked at the edge of the platform subconsciously and said in shock: "this is my brother''s..." At the same time, the girl on the competition field, like Carlos, looked at the same place, narrowed her eyes, drew an arc like a new moon at the corners of her mouth, and her face was slightly red, showing a drunken attitude. She smiled and said, "he''s coming... He''s coming soon... Next, don''t come to the stage quickly!" Her words made the contestants who were about to take the stage jump in their hearts, forced them to swallow a mouthful of spit, and said in horror: "it''s terrible... I want to abstain... I want to go home!" The crazy state of the king of the wind directly frightened hundreds of years old legendary professionals. I ask you if you are afraid! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The golden light flashed by. The two figures fell on a smooth floor at the same time, and the posture was naturally somewhat indecent. "It seems that even if it is a rare secret treasure like ''unlimited transfer'', it may not be convenient to use." a slightly dissatisfied voice came from the man holding a huge longbow, Qian. And those who fall together are naturally zero. "It''s lucky to be able to escape with you from that situation. What else do you want?" zero said calmly. Thousand sneered: "if I hadn''t arrived in time with old, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have such a tone of speech?" Qian looked at the shocking wound on zero''s chest. In fact, at the moment of being attacked by gravity, a lot of blood gushed out and almost killed zero. Seeing nothing, Qian Leng hummed: "I lost a lot of things this time, and some of my previous efforts were in vain... That man, I don''t suggest you do it again until you are not fully sure in the future... Originally, you shouldn''t do it... What a boring jealousy." Zero opened half of the sun mask on his face, drank an instant blood returning agent and remained silent. Qian shook his head at this time: "the fighting between you is too noisy. I''m afraid the martial arts competition would have been interrupted if I hadn''t arranged the layout of the hall in time to prevent interference. However, the shaking of the mountain can''t be prevented after all. These Aboriginal professionals who came to participate in the martial arts competition are not fools. They may have realized something." Zero patted his clothes. The wound has completely recovered. With a flash of white light on his body, he has changed into another suit of clothes. He only heard him sneer: "then start the blood sacrifice immediately." Qian was surprised and said, "now start the blood sacrifice... I''m afraid it will lead to resistance!" But zero shook his head and said, "you have to see the situation clearly. Since that guy came, you don''t want to finish the things in the hall smoothly... The things in the hall can''t be concealed for long. Instead of coming as planned, I''d rather cut the mess quickly and make a blood sacrifice directly with the participant''s life!" Thoughtfully, he nodded and said, "OK." At this time, a big Khan wearing the armor of the knight guarding the Kaqi Temple pushed the door in and saw the two people in the room. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord zero, Lord thousand... My subordinates are incompetent. The prisoner you caught escaped!" "When did it happen?" the voice of zero suddenly sank! "It was... Shortly after you left, my Lord," the knight replied tremblingly. He paced back and forth, and suddenly asked, "I ask you, did he leave a broken arm when he escaped?" "That''s not enough." "Know you, you go down... I''ll send out my order to let everyone in the shadow hall gather immediately and see the martial arts contestants. If anyone wants to leave, kill them... They''re going to die anyway!" "Yes, my subordinates!" Seeing the knight leave, Qian was discontented and said, "Achilles escaped and won''t have an impact?" Zero is confident: "what impact can it have if the deadly double is broken? He escaped before I was injured. Even so, he is still a corpse. What''s the use? Prepare for the blood sacrifice!" Let''s say, he left a palace built on the top of the peak, which is also the rest area for the contestants. "Zhao Nan... Sure enough, I still..." zero muttered. At this moment, dark clouds rolled over the whole peak, the wind roared, and bursts of Xiaosha Qi made people suddenly creepy. A huge sword light rushed to the sky at this time, and the momentum was terrible! "The guy named zero, get out of here! If you dare to call my aunt and my fiance, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zero... Who is it? The players who are competing in the arena do not know, nor do those who look at the discussion on the appearance, nor do those who feel inappropriate because of the shaking of the mountain but are warned not to do much by the temple. But some people know one thing. Epic pros who stand loosely near the epic stage. At this time, their same reaction was the same, and their faces showed a look of shock, because their spirit was greatly shaken, and the edge line they felt was replaced by something and became strange. "The second episode... This is the strong man who built the episode! God, who is this woman!" At the same time, a group of people came immediately under the woman. Among the group, a young man with a black blade in his hand suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the palace above the peak. With the young man''s instructions, the woman who startled all the epic professionals present nodded and cut a huge sword light into the palace without hesitation! The sword light flashed past, which almost made people unable to react. Boom! After the sword light, the whole peak platform was divided into two! The extremely strong sword light made people sweat, and the palace was completely smashed and collapsed under the release of the sword light. The people were surprised at the color of the woman''s sword, and they were even more surprised and uncertain. It could indicate who the young man who played the second episode of God fell to the ground. What a fucking cow! Chapter 682 The border arranged on the edge of the peak platform can''t stop varkini''s anger at all. Moreover, this is only to shield the sensory barrier of contestants, not a defensive barrier. At this time, valgini''s startling sword frightened the professionals with different strengths and weaknesses, and it was difficult to be quiet. The collapse of the palace was even more chilling. This group of people openly destroyed the buildings of the temple alliance, which is undoubtedly a sign of completely ignoring the temple alliance! There are still people so crazy in the paradise world. Figures shot from the collapsed palace, angry! Some of these people are the contestants of the martial arts competition, but more are the personnel of the Kaqi temple. When people, how many of them belong to the real Temple alliance and how many are counterfeited by the temple of truth is unknown! Among these people, zero with a scorching sun mask and thousands with a full moon mask are impressively among them. At this time, the crowd from the palace gradually divided into three strands. One is the contestants, the other is the personnel of the Khaki temple, and the other is also the people of the Khaki temple, but they gather around zero and thousands. On one side of the Kaqi temple, a black haired old man in a golden robe looked dignified and not angry. He looked around for a moment and felt the killing intention constantly coming from valgini. He was surprised and saw the members of the Kaqi temple on the other side at the same time. Looking at the two particularly eye-catching guards and clergy, he frowned and said, "who are you! And who are you two!" Lv72 spola The former asked Zhao Nan and his party, while the latter asked zero and thousands. Zhao Nan, who was standing still at the edge of the platform, frowned at this time. Was the head of the people in the Kaqi Temple kicked by a donkey and a large number of his hands were counterfeited? Fortunately, he was unaware. Is it because it has been at the peak of the whole world for too long, so that the heads of the high-rise temples have rusted, and there is no idea of danger in times of peace? "What happened! Will the martial arts competition be held? Even the temple alliance should give an explanation?" Suddenly a voice of censure came. It was a green haired man with a face of about 40 or 50 years old standing in the epic competition area. Lv73 waglet The man spoke with a tone of accountability and a righteous face, which made people feel that he was not an ordinary person. Of course, those who dare to face the temple alliance can be respected only in terms of courage. "Waglet, my friend, please take it easy." spola waved her hand. "The martial arts competition will continue. After I deal with things here!" Then spola drank in a deep voice: "the guards of the Kaqi Temple listen to the order! Catch these two people in black and a group of people over there alive!" But he had just finished his words, but his face suddenly changed! There was even more exclamation among the crowd! Because, in front of spola''s chest, a sharp spear came out! And the attacker stood behind him! The man''s sudden move shocked the audience again! Spola is the high-level leader of the Khaki temple and the main person in charge of the martial arts competition... Unexpectedly, she was attacked in this way! Spola screamed at the moment and hit her backhand with a powerful punch! The fist directly hit the sneak attacker and knocked him down on the ground. I saw a pool of flesh and blood on the ground! Spola took out the murder weapon, covered the bleeding wound, gasped, and looked like a wounded lion. Her eyes turned into a strange gold, "there is a traitor among us! But I hope this is the only one. This is his end! Now, don''t start catching people for me!" The temple guard on his side quickly answered. Hundreds of temple guards raised their swords and waved their guns. The momentum was not weak! At this time, zero on the other side gave a sneer and suddenly waved, "don''t worry so much, do it for me and carry out the blood sacrifice immediately! All the staff of the shadow hall listen to the order... Kill!" At the command, the blade of the temple alliance gathered around zero tore his Khaki Temple clothes, exposed his black mask, and rushed to spola! Boom! This large number of heaven and man, the opposite side of the legendary professional, let the air flow into the storm! A moment ago, it was still a harmonious martial arts competition. A moment later, it turned into a struggle within the Kaqi temple? But at this time, a large number of guys dressed in the costumes of various temples were flying rapidly from another ear of the mountain. Seeing this, spola was greatly surprised and said, "gentlemen, kill these people in black!" Unexpectedly, this group of elite members from various temples waiting to enter the abandoned place did not move, as if they had never heard of it! Spola was surprised and vaguely felt something bad! And his bad turn into reality in the next moment. Zero waved at this time, pointed to the professionals from all over the world who participated in the martial arts competition, and said coldly, "kill all these people!" As soon as his words fell, these rear guys also tore their clothes, exposed their black masks, and directly killed the contestants! Hiss!! Bang bang! Zhao Nan and his group frowned tightly at the scene of burning sea water and crazy swimming of fish in the sea. Just recovered some strength, but osfen, who took two steps at most, couldn''t help disturbing his head, "this... I can''t help it." Feinina glanced nervously at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "we can''t manage this matter... And we shouldn''t have managed it." "But in the scuffle, I''m sure to kill that guy." valgini snorted coldly. Zhao Nan nodded. "Elder martial sister said it well. That man is really a big trouble." But our team, osfen, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, are in the stage of loss of combat power. The comprehensive strength of the team can be described as a big discount. Of course, the temple of truth can''t attack them with all its strength. Here, they also need to deal with people from the original Temple alliance and players from all over the world. "Elder martial sister... Please bear with me for a moment, and I will satisfy you." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At this time, the jade of the three worlds differentiated from his body one by one. Three separate bodies of a body, stretch out both hands at the same time, directly one by one strange magic array, and now appear strangely on the scuffle field. The magic array doesn''t attack anyone or anyone, but directly blocks the attack of these guys. However, no matter who attacked, they also wore off these magic arrays without weakening. But in the fight, they don''t care about these strange things. "Copy all open... The goal is those epic professionals!" Some of the epic level strongmen here are more advanced than osfen and valgini. Even if their attack can''t reach the level of unparalleled burning Dragon God, it won''t be too far. The epic power skills on hand have been exhausted. This is a good chance to replenish them! Success, success, failure, failure, failure, failure, failure, failure, failure, failure, success The success rate of copying is not high... It doesn''t matter. Zhao Nan has three bodies and one body. He can copy in a large amount. If he doesn''t succeed, I''ll give you a look! Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Xu Yang, give me the evening!" Xu Yang was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate. He soon took out the sunset staff! Today''s Twilight staff has been listed as the first batch of weapons to be studied since the birth of the weapons research workshop in listening to the wind city. It has long been different. The function of twilight has been strengthened unprecedentedly. Xu Yang''s popularity is very good. He is also the dean of the listening wind college. He needs materials to strengthen the nightfall staff. He doesn''t have to look for them himself. He sends a lot of them to her office. After several promotions, the nightfall staff has been able to accommodate more powerful magic skills... As for how powerful it can be, Zhao Nan only has an estimate. But in theory, Xi Mu can completely fill his various bonuses, and his level 60 magic skills after the enhancement of Lingzi skill However, at this time, Zhao Nan frantically filled the attack of the strong aborigines from all over the world into the nightfall staff! At this time, the whole Twilight staff glowed and became hot. The crowd opened their eyes, looked at Zhao Nan''s move, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva Osfen opened his mouth. "This... Lying trough... This staff, God!" On the other hand, watching professionals and temple alliance people constantly kill, zero and thousands of people are cold eyed. Suddenly a group of people came from the foot of the mountain. These people in black were tied with a silver chain, and the other end of the chain was tied with pale people. "Lord zero, all the prey caught in the frozen Blizzard belt earlier have been brought!" He nodded and said in a deep voice, "bring out the six Temple elders who opened the channel... I want to open the door of the abandoned place to the maximum!!" "Yes!" At the command, people in black acted one after another. They sneaked into the battlefield and constantly stole the bodies of those who died or received serious injuries. The man in black gathered all the guys he got and threw them together like garbage. Soon they had piled up into a hill. Looking at this scene like a random burial post, zero and thousands of people were indifferent. "What is he doing?" Qian suddenly looked up. When I saw Zhao Nan standing outside the battlefield, holding a magic wand, the wand kept emitting brilliance, "pouring magic... It seems that this guy has nothing to do. He has to rely on a self exploding magic wand... Really... Ha ha ha." "Lord zero, six elders have brought it!" "Good..." At this time, a dragon''s song startled the world! In the distance, the huge sky dragon''s four wings spread out, and the red stars on his body kept spraying out! On the dragon''s back, Zhao Nan and his party stood on the edge one after another. Zhao Nan holds the nightfall staff in one hand and a big bag in the other. In the bag, there are balls - the core of the magic guide crystal gun! At this moment, valgini stood in front of the sky dragon with a sword in her hand. Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister, I''ll open the way for you... Please, kill with one blow!" At this moment, the nightfall staff sent out Colorful streamers, and a huge rotating magic array appeared behind the sky dragon. At the same time, Zhao Nan sprinkled the core of the bag on her hand all over the sky Chapter 683 Boom boom! Such as thunder, or the scene of meteorite impact. The sound generated in an instant makes people feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart. Even the air flow generated by the explosion is so violent. It''s like being attacked by countless experts. The core of the magic guided crystal gun was scattered and exploded one by one. Its power was no less than the full-strength blow at the peak of the legendary level. The attack released from the nightfall staff is even more continuous! This is a good move from Aboriginal professionals of all epic levels. Originally, these attacks take time to brew, but the twilight staff is just a simple loading and then shooting... Where does it take time to brew? During the war, the number of people covered the platform of the whole peak. Of course, there were beyond the range... But Zhao Nan''s attack only took a straight line! Where the sky dragon passes, the sound and scream are constant. The joint action of the core and dusk is not too much to describe with inch grass! At this time, facing the advance of the sky dragon, the expression under the zero and thousand masks changes greatly at the same time! With only one person''s strength, he has opened a way among many experts in the paradise world! A bloody road! There is no need to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. For Zhao Nan, the people here can only be described as strangers. As for the field, Carlos and the king of the wind, which still exist, are no longer within Zhao Nan''s consideration. Because these two people are not on the way he needs to move forward!! "He still has such ability... How could he still have such ability..." zero''s voice sounded like a sporadic light rain. At the moment, he felt that his lips were hard to open and play, and his body became stiff subconsciously. With many secrets, his comprehensive combat power is no worse than that of the epic professionals among the aborigines... But on Zhao Nan''s extremely violent way of opening the way, he can''t do it! "It''s like a team of more than 60 level 100 mages... No, it''s not too much to say that it''s a mobile attack on the fortress..." Qian took a hard breath and said in a deep voice: "member of the shadow hall, shoot that guy down for me!" With the order of Qian, those people in black who were busy collecting bodies and sneaking attacks on the injured came one after another. Any one of these people is wearing a moon mask, and is also the lowest legendary professional. They are no less powerful than a huge army. On the summit platform, the eyes are full of heaven and man. Until this time, Zhao Nan realized that the universal strength of the world''s indigenous people was very weak. It was like that a Tianren rank in a small marginal country was already an expert and dominated. It is because, for a long time, most of the powerful professionals in the world have been collected by the temple alliance. Now, I''m afraid we need to add a temple of truth. In these places, the reserve members of the golden stage are unknown, and the heaven man stage is their starting point. A man in black first rushed to the sky dragon. Facing the giant dragon, he became more and more crazy. His hands opened, revealing bursts of strange black fog. However, at this time, Zhao Nan held the nightfall staff in his hand and moved forward a little. The two copied magic skills immediately shot out. He saw a red light and a green light flash. The man in black immediately screamed, his body split and died completely. But this did not stop the madness of the man in black. At this time, several people with Lingzi technology felt a very fanatical mood from these people in black. It seems that it is under this frenzy that these people are not afraid of death. In this world, we are not afraid of cruel people, but we are most afraid of such people who are not afraid of death. Their attacks are often intended to die together. Boom! Even the sky dragon, in the face of the desperate attack of a large number of people in black, also had some unbearable, and frequently issued a furious dragon roar. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and suddenly staggered one step. At this time, in Xu Yang''s hands, the saint maze is ready! The huge maze suddenly expanded among the people in black! The man in black in the maze was frantically attacking everything in the maze. Xu Yang had to bite his teeth and resist, eagerly saying, "come on... I don''t think I can last long." However, the level 59 heaven and man level trapped hundreds of people in black at the same time. Even if it was only a few seconds, it was enough to show the power of the saint''s maze. At this moment, in front of valgini, there was no one to stop. Zero and thousands were exposed in front of her! "Younger martial sister, this is my own sky holy sword skill. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding!" With a soft drink, valgini suddenly raised the ancient green peak long sword in her hand. At this moment, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, valgini just kept pouring out bursts of sharp meaning like a strong wind. But in finina''s eyes, valgini is the whole person integrated with the long sword! Whew, whew, whew! On the ground, sword lights suddenly burst out and became two lines side by side, turning into a terrible sword light wall channel! This channel is isolated from everything, but only zero and thousand are in this sword light channel! Valgini snorted coldly, and the long sword in her hand fell in a flash! There is a huge sword light derived from the sword body. The width of the sword light fully reaches the width of the sword light channel. If such a sword is cut off, the target in the sword light channel can''t escape! Zhao Nan stared at zero and thousand without blinking. At this moment, the huge sword light fell, and his hands also released a bright blue light! Before the sword light fell, there were thousands of zeros, but they were imprisoned by the ground ice field at the same time! Their action slows down and their skills cannot be released. They can only rely on the existing equipment on hand to resist it! But at this moment, zero suddenly reached into his arms and took out a palm sized gray gouyu! Obviously, after trying the power in the field of cold ice, zero has long been on guard. No longer take out the secret treasure from your personal space, but put it directly on your body and take it out when you want to use it! I saw that the gray gouyu shot out in an instant, and then turned into a huge black vortex! The whirlpool with huge suction swallowed up all valgini''s attacks! After the attack, the black vortex disappeared, and the gray gouyu also broke into ash in the air! "Fool''s Gou Yu... How powerful is this attack!" in zero''s voice, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of hatred. "Life is almost gone, do you care about these secret treasures?" Qian scolded, holding zero''s arm in one hand, and the two immediately escaped from the collapsed sword light channel! When valgini failed, she couldn''t help feeling angry and ashamed. At the moment, the long sword pointed away and scolded, "where to go!" Her wrist shook and the sword was like a rainbow. The man turned into a sword light and shot directly at her! At this time, the cold ice field has imprisoned zero and a thousand abilities. But seeing zero and reaching into her arms, varkini''s speed was indeed faster than lightning. Zero wants to take something out, but he hasn''t got it yet. The sword light is close to Meijie! Instant -! Ding! Only such a loud noise can be heard! There are indeed two long swords, one gold and one silver, in front of zero! The gold and silver two-color long swords crossed, but they resisted valgini''s sword to death. At the moment, I saw a middle-aged man with long hair and shawl, his body turned upside down on the top of zero''s head, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a slightly excited look. He stirred his hands hard, but he bounced valgini away. The strength of the double swords can be imagined. Lv73 broney "Lord broney! Why are you here!" zero uttered an incredible cry. At this time, valgini looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly killed him with dignity. This change was sudden, the fatal blow failed again, and the cold light in the eyes of the sky sword Saint became stronger. "The Lord of the second Hall sent me and reverend Roger to support secretly. His hunch said that this action would not be too smooth." broney fell to the ground and smiled. "Master Roger is coming too?" Qian''s voice implied a happy look. "I didn''t expect to meet a master who played the second episode here. It''s worth the trip." suddenly, a soft voice came. On the heads of the crowd, a charming man with white close fitting clothes and pale face held his chest in his hands and looked down with interest. "It''s disgusting..." Tuoba grass subconsciously boils in his stomach, "where''s the human demon..." However. Lv74 Roger. Such a powerful level makes people completely unhappy about the howling of Tuoba grass. "This woman is mine! Roger, I''ll leave the gang to you! Zero, continue the blood sacrifice!" broney suddenly drank in a deep voice, like a human shell, and warkini waved her double swords away. "Ah, OK. I''m not interested in women at all." Roger smiled and pointed to Zhao Nan: "good little brother, come to accompany others, oh, ha ha..." Zhao Nan''s forehead couldn''t help falling a cold sweat. Not afraid, but disgusting. He shivered instinctively. He always felt that the position of the tail of his back spine shrank slightly... It was generally known as the chrysanthemum. Crackling! A series of explosions were heard, and a long silver whip had appeared in Roger''s hand, winding around him like a poisonous snake! The whip suddenly waved at this time, but it beat the sky dragon at a speed that exceeded the reaction of the people! Just one side, the sky dragon made a shrill scream, and the whole child fell to the ground! Bursts of dust! The people on the dragon''s back fell down one after another. Xu Yang whispered at this time and said in horror, "the maze... Is broken!" Under the crazy attack, hundreds of people in black finally destroyed the whole Saint maze. They turned into a circle and surrounded Zhao Nan and his party at the same time. "What a terrible situation..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, holding the nightfall staff in one hand and the soul eating sword in the other. There are three wounded soldiers here. In the face of epic enemies, such as Locke and Guisi, they are completely useless. "Brother, if you are willing to surrender, I will love you very much!" Roger said with a smile. Zhao Nan glanced at feinina and found her face slightly dignified. The sweat on her forehead had wet her bangs and just pasted them together. Xu Yang''s face was slightly pale, ye Anya''s hand holding the harp was firm, and the cat girl put a sickle in front of her. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and whispered, "if you can''t protect them... What else can you talk about being born a man?" Say it, his face showed a indifferent color, and the soul eating sword and the nightfall staff were inserted into the ground at the same time! At this time, two white lights came out of the liberated hands. In the white light, two strange badges with similar shapes and different patterns could be vaguely seen. "Equipment... God killer badge ? fake!" "Equip again... God killer badge ? fake!" Chapter 684 Zhao Nan has two God killer badges? Fake. One was obtained after completing the evil spirit task and saving the whole Dongyuan city. The task of that time was complicated and long. At the end, the xinglingjie party was as thrilling as taking a roller coaster. As for the other one, it was obtained by defeating the beast of disaster. That war was also a near death situation. The real God killer badge needs to be combined with three pieces of "pseudo" to be born. But a separate God killer badge? The puppet can be equipped after the character reaches level 60. However, not only did Zhao Nan get one or two, but Zhao Nan reached the level of equipment. Since then, he has not equipped them all the time. Without him, just because of the God killer badge? The cost of pseudo equipment is a little high, and it also has the time limit of equipment. Each badge can only be equipped once within a month. At most, it can only be worn three at the same time. The maximum use time at a time is 30 minutes. Moreover, the side effects after equipment take effect from the first time. Even if you take it off, the side effects will always exist. And the God killer badge? There are two main side effects of pseudo, one of which is a permanent negative state called "Curse of God". The curse will integrate into the body and never split. Even using instant blood returning agent can''t heal. There are countless curses. The curse of God, which acts on himself, is a random choice. The road ahead is unknown and extremely dangerous. The other is a negative state called "damage deepening". When wearing the badge, the body will lose double HP no matter what damage it receives. Like death. However, such harsh use conditions must represent this God killer badge? Pseudo terror. God killer badge? After fake equipment, only one gain effect on the chosen one will be added. ¡ª¡ªTen times higher. No matter what, skills or physical attributes, even strength can be improved ten times! Only health and defense will not change. When a badge was successfully equipped, Zhao Nan suddenly burst out a bright golden light. At the same time, his body was shaking violently. The big cold sweat burst out in an instant and wet his clothes. He couldn''t even bear it and gave a dull hum. ¡ª¡ªYou''re equipped with a god killer badge? False, obtained a tenfold promotion state and obtained the ''Curse of God'': once you encounter the sun, your body will produce pain like a flame. Zhao Nansheng took a breath, that is, would he suffer from burning when he saw the sun... He endured it! The second piece of God killer? The badge is also equipped! At this moment, the golden light on Zhao Nan''s body became stronger and stronger. The sound of hissing airflow continued. From his body, a strong airflow continued to come out. At this moment, Zhao Nan''s dull hum turned into a roar looking up to the sky... His eyes and the moment were overflowing with blood. ¡ª¡ªYou''re equipped with a god killer badge? False, obtained a tenfold ascending body, and obtained the ''Curse of God'': hungry blood, your body blood will become cold, and you will feel extremely cold. Only sucking blood can alleviate your biting cold. Zhao Nan''s body was burning for a moment, but it was extremely cold for a moment. The whole person was almost tortured to collapse. He bit his teeth and bit out tooth blood. The nerve that claimed to be the toughest in the world was as fragile as a tight silk thread at the moment. "Nan!" "Zhao Nan!" "Brother!" "My Lord!" Several exclamations sounded at the same time! At the moment, Zhao Nan was cursed, which made her body almost unable to stand straight, and even her legs were weak. She almost knelt down on the ground. Roger squinted in the sky, shook his head and sighed: "it seems very powerful, but little brother, why do you hurt yourself like this? Even if you play the first episode, you can''t beat me... The gap between the second episode and the first episode is more than ten times? Let it go... Otherwise I''ll be angry!" The words echoed and made people creepy. Zhao Nan clenched her teeth and held the soul eating sword in one hand. At this moment, she suddenly bounced up and gasped: "finina... You are responsible for defending the man in black... Xu Yang, give me the game time of the Holy One..." With that, he stuffed Xu Yang''s wand into his hand! "But your body now... What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yang couldn''t help hesitating. "I said! Give me the game time of the Holy One! Come on!" Say it, Zhao Nan was like a crazy beast. The wings of the blazing sky suddenly bounced away. His people disappeared in situ! It''s not disappearing, it''s just too fast for people to distinguish the trace! One badge can be increased ten times, two can be increased 20 times... And his enhanced Lingzi skill phase II limit as the king of XL world can be increased eight times! Twenty eight times the speed, and even space transfer within a short distance is not much different, right? At this time, even if Xu Yang wanted to release the game time of the saint, he couldn''t lock Zhao Nan''s position! Finina took a deep breath, and her body was glittering with gold. Pandora''s mode changed. There was a dignified look on her face, "sister, give me God''s power... Nanhe, it''s OK. And we should take care of ourselves and don''t let him have any burden! We''re ready to fight, Anya, night moon!" Ye Anya and the night moon nodded heavily at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Anyone here? Roger, holding a silver whip in his hand, frowned. He clearly felt someone around him, but he couldn''t catch each other with his naked eyes! The whip on his hand immediately danced like a thousand weights, defending him in all directions! But at this time, the whip shadow suddenly stopped! Roger''s face changed as he. At one end of the whip, Zhao Nan lowered his head. In which thousand whip shadow, he directly put his hand out and pulled his whip. Slightly lowered his head, his eyes half open and half closed, and some prominent blood vessels can come out on his forehead. Suddenly, Zhao Nan reached out and pulled! For a moment, the giant force pulled Roger up! Bang -! Zhao Nan raised her knee and hit Roger''s abdomen at the moment of the other party''s high-speed impact! The blow made Roger''s abdomen bend all the time, and he vomited a mouthful of blood... He could react now! "How...??" "Die!" Zhao Nan immediately released the whip on her hand, and her five fingers spread out in front of Roger''s forehead! A huge magic array opened in his palm. In the magic array, a magma emitting white light poured out, and Roger swallowed the past! The scream and the shock! The magma torrent poured down. As soon as it landed on the ground, it melted out a deep pit, and with the continuous release of magma, the depth of the deep pit is still deepening! In the distance, there were thousands of people who saw this scene, and the whole person was stiff! At zero''s side, a ball''s eye opened at dusk, and a large amount of information was transmitted to his mind. He took a breath and almost lost his voice: "the survival rate is 15.7%... This is the Reverend Roger! How can it!" "Forget it. Speed up the completion of the blood sacrifice. As long as the channel is opened, we have room to escape." I nodded! At this time, zero one waved, and six old people lying on the ground, wearing all kinds of temple robes, suddenly levitated up. They bowed their heads like puppets, lifeless. At the moment, the six old men told him to raise their hands and shoot a colorful light into the sky! The six colored lights turned into hexagons and then connected to form a huge six pointed star magic array covering the whole peak platform. At this time, the white light on zero''s hand flashed, and there was a blood red sword in his hand! The little sword came out and shot into the body like a hill! At this moment, a large amount of blood mist gushed out of the body and was sucked into the blood colored sword, and the position of the sword handle emitted a red light and threw it into the center of the six pointed star magic array in the sky! The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly used to block out the sky and the sun, making the real world suddenly dark! Under the dark cloud, in the center of the six pointed star magic array, a huge lying door was formed rapidly, and the desolate and simple door plate was opened slowly at the moment! Wind, more chaos! At the moment, in the dim peak platform, the magma released by Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. He withdrew his hand and frowned. The burning feeling on his body suddenly eased up, which made his body relaxed and reached a tolerable level "As long as you block the sun, can this curse be suppressed... If it''s night, it''s probably more comfortable." His thoughts flew around, even so, but another curse was affecting him all the time. So, he had an impulse to drink blood... Fresh, warm blood. Hiss! Suddenly a scream came, and the silver light flickered. It was the whip in the hand of Roger! The whip shot out of the pit on the ground. At the same time, Zhao Nan also saw the Reverend Roger jump out of the pit. At this moment, a large area of the skin of Reverend Roger has been burned, and the whole body has become blurred. His clothes have long disappeared, just like a piece of roasted meat. "How dare you destroy my beauty... I''ll frustrate you!" The sharp sound like a rusty knife made people feel numb. Even if the sun blocked by dark clouds greatly weakened the pain, Zhao Nan still felt uncomfortable all over and had a feeling of not spitting out. At the moment, facing the threat of Roger, Zhao Nan''s irritability is stronger, just like a small thorn in her hand. "Disappear into the world, you demon!!!!!" With a roar, the four magic arrays behind Zhao Nan opened! Eight hurricanes fell and rolled away the Reverend Roger! Facing the tearing of eight hurricanes, the Reverend Roger issued an unprecedented wail. In which hurricane was his body torn to pieces! ¡ª¡ªCongratulations on killing Roge Chapter 685 The sword is shining. There was thunder. And holding a sickle, the shadow like the wind is passing. Finina and the night moon, with their superb skills, closely guarded their own place. Ye Anya used her Guqin to support a defensive barrier. Facing the attack of dozens of people in black, the border became precarious. Xu Yang''s holy man''s game time also works on feinina and the night moon. At the moment, he has no time to take into account other things. In fact, without the saint''s game time, which is the ability to jump directly at a fixed point, even if finina and the night moon can burst out the combat power of the legendary level only at the stage of heaven and man, it is only a matter of time to lose in the face of so many enemies. Just then, the sky dragon suddenly stood up. Roger''s blow and whip hit his brain and made him dizzy for a while. But it was also in the face of Reverend Roger who played the second episode of God that he became powerless. But the people in black in the hall of truth and the shadow hall are another scene! The sky dragon in the true red mode is like an armored chariot, with four wings flapping, two claws tearing and two mouths biting. It relieves the pressure for the two women for a moment. The fighting continued. The whole summit platform was almost attacked by many professionals and two other forces, and it was abruptly cut off. At the moment, the huge six pointed stars appeared in the sky, the strange door was slowly opened, and the blood mist released by the bodies piled into hills was so unknown. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the only half of Roger''s sternum. With a cold hum, the ability of the spiritual eye completely shrouded the whole peak platform at this moment because of the improvement of the badge. Everyone''s every move fell into his mind. Zero and thousands of actions, the strange behavior of six Temple elders, the strange gate in the sky, the precarious side of the Kaqi temple, the suppression of the aboriginal side, and the arrogance of people in black in the temple of truth. On one hand, the fierce fight between valgini and broney. Both of them are masters who are good at using sword skills. At this time, they are playing a little hard here. In the palace of truth, the professionals who can be called the venerable have already been extremely high-end combat power and have a high status... This can be seen from the attitude of zero and thousand when they face the appearance of two venerable. The last is the war situation of fenina and others besieged by a large number of people in black. Originally, the best choice was to blast zero into slag while the effect of the killer badge ? fake has not been eliminated. But the reason why Zhao Nan took these two badges regardless of the consequences was that her family would not be injured here. So... There was little hesitation. Holding two God killer badges, puppet and Lingzi skills, Zhao Nan''s killing machine appeared on her face, the soul eating sword came out in the air, and the jade of the three worlds opened their hands at the same time! Above the sky, under which huge door, sixteen magic arrays of the same size are connected in a circular shape! In every magic array, there is a flicker of fire. One by one, fire dragons are now swarming out of various magic arrays... Yan dragon dance in ten directions! Every fire dragon has 28 times the original power! At the moment, a large area above the sky is filled with fire dragons... It is almost difficult to count the number of these fire dragons with the naked eye! "The man in black in the shadow Hall... Dead!" Zhao Nan waved a finger! Hundreds of fiery dragons swooped down in a galloping posture. They saw a red light in the sky, just like a waterfall! Man in black, die!! Zhao Nan''s voice almost covered the whole peak platform! Boom boom! Each fire dragon''s impact, under the control of the extended Lingzi skill, will accurately fall on a man in black... The fire dragon that launches self separation is less powerful. Those professionals above the legendary level can resist it, but it is definitely not very easy... Because every impact means that there are several or dozens of fire dragons attacking themselves! The fire dragon from Zhao Nan''s body is the real big killer... The man in black at the peak of heaven and man turns into ashes after the fire dragon is swallowed up, and those of the legendary level flee at the sight of the wind and don''t even have the courage to resist! With the release of magic, thousands of fire dragons were scattered. The man killed more than 100 people in black with one blow, and the number of people in black was even more! It''s not enough to describe the shock in the hearts of Aboriginal professionals who went to participate in the martial arts competition... At the beginning, when Zhao Nan drove valgini to split the venue palace with a sword, many people were secretly surprised at him. And now, it''s fear! This is a magician like killing God! More experienced Aboriginal professionals think more. They can feel Zhao Nan''s rhythm of completing the first episode of God, but it''s incredible that only the degree of the first episode can play this unreasonable combat power. "This man must be divorced by himself! Absolutely!" It is not the slightest difference in combat power to be divorced by oneself and with the help of the protection of the sub gods. Of course, with the help of the sub gods, we should also see how strong and weak the sub gods are. The disengagement under the protection of powerful sub gods may not be worse than their disengaged professionals... But in any case, their disengaged professionals are the first in terms of potential! "This guy, if he can complete the second episode and finally attack the six-star stage of gods successfully, he will certainly be a powerful sub gods comparable to the founders of the four empires or the seats of the temple alliance in the future!" Many wandering professionals hiding all over the world, or experts in big countries and powerful kingdoms, desperately remember this man''s face like a murderous God. If this trip to Khaki temple can escape safely, a new legend will be born in the circle of world super experts! On the ground, Carlos, who was attacking the man in black of heaven and man level with his huge axe, shook his hands and watched the fire all over the sky. He seemed to return to the day when the XL world was invaded by a large number of Duke monsters, and saw the year when the king of the world was protected by the world because of his feat of killing a Duke monster alone. "My brother... There must be an officially recognized legal plug-in!" On the other side, someone who is also one of the kings of XL world is obsessed with watching this scene. The wind is winding around him and there is nothing to get close to. She advocates violence and governs her destiny with violence, but before more powerful violence, she sends out Submission from the soul. The heart of shaking m hidden under shaking s was awakened by Zhao Nan''s violence long ago. "Be sure to... Get him... Even if." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother..." When the sword edge in her hand shook, valgini shook off the broeni venerable. The amazing color in his eyes flashed again and again. The moment Roger was waved out by Zhao Nan, hundreds of people in black died, and hundreds of blacks were beaten back, all fell into her eyes! Just from the war record, neither she nor osfen can do it, but she can''t do the speed of this little younger martial brother. Valgini sighed in her heart and said with regret: "younger martial brother... Is it good to work so hard? However... Even the young eagle that should be protected by us is so hard. I can''t be too ugly as a senior sister..." As soon as valgini''s eyes coagulated, the long sword in her hand suddenly roared into the sky, "sky holy sword skill, I flow profound meaning... Extremely willing to cut!" Light turns black! The flash of sword light from valgini''s sword turned into a black half moon. Its speed is too fast to catch, and its trajectory is too wonderful to predict! The black half moon, under the frightened look of Lord broney, seemed to break the space, suddenly appeared on his chest, and then wore it off! At this moment, the edge line he began to build was completely cut off in an instant. Lord broney subconsciously looked down at his chest, and then tried to look up at the woman whose face turned pale on the road ahead. He smiled miserably and whispered, "this is your edge... This is your own edge... How... Beautiful." Ah -! His body was suddenly swallowed by pain, and his mouth sent out a fierce howl. At the moment, his body emitted dozens of black lights from inside to outside... His body was torn apart under the impact of black light! Valgini took back her sword and turned around. Her head had fallen to the ground, but she was followed by a breeze and flew out. Unexpectedly, she was sent to osfen. "This is the younger martial brother''s..." valgini was stunned and her eyes showed gratitude. At this time, the madman osfen grabbed his head, beat his chest and feet, and said angrily: "hurry up! If I don''t consume too much, let alone a laoshizi, I''ll call back to my hometown to show you even if I come to fight!" Probably as a senior brother, he was saved by the senior brother this time, and his face was very uncomfortable. Zhao Nan didn''t look this way. The eye of lingjue had let him master everyone''s movements. At this time, a large number of people in black seemed to be ordered, quickly separated from their opponents and quickly joined up on the edge of zero. The number is about thousands. At this time, the contestants who came to the competition stood scattered everywhere... These contestants were the ones who died the most at this stop. Finally, there are the people in the Kaqi temple. Few of them died, but almost all of them were seriously injured. At the moment, they are just holding on. Originally, they had the least manpower when they were invaded by the house of truth. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. Her body and three separate bodies waved at the same time. Around them, huge ice crystal transparent walls rose one after another! Under the crazy promotion of combat power, even if it''s a senior sister or a senior brother, Zhao Nan is confident that they can''t break the defense ice crystal he set up in a moment! "Ulysses!" Zhao Nan drank fiercely, the sky dragon shot directly into the sky, and a fire light projected on Zhao Nan''s side in Huawei! At this time, there are still 24 minutes and more than a few seconds left for the pseudo effect time of the God killer badge! Zhao Nan took a deep breath, waved the soul eating sword at will, climbed up the faucet, and rushed to the thousands of people in black. Single, single sword, single dragon! PS: it''s time for me to use the adjective "so terrible"... If you see too much, you can''t see it, so as not to feel bad Chapter 686 "He is not a closed person... I have a list of closed persons. I have personally confirmed everyone. He is definitely not." "But it is undeniable that his current combat effectiveness has subverted our cognition! What closed person is not as good as fart in front of him!" "I clearly know that his level can''t exceed level 70. The source of everything is probably the golden airflow wrapped around him... There must be something on him that I don''t know... A rare treasure in the world!" "You are excited. You want to take his secret treasure as your own, but before that, you may have died completely. This kind of thing of hitting stones with eggs is not in line with your principle." "So I have been restrained. But one day, one day... I am the supreme king of all God''s chosen people! It must be me who can get the power to change the world!" After thousands of people in black, an urgent and fast dialogue was completed in less than ten seconds. The reason is just that the two people are talking directly on a private channel. But it''s just this time of conversation. The mage riding the dragon has fought over more than 100 people in black! He held a row of moon potions in his hand. When his terrible group attack skills were completely uninterrupted, the Dragon gave him enough defense and space to judge the direction of attack. This is no longer the ability of the epic strong! In the distance, on the side of the Khaki temple, the seriously injured elder spola stared at the scene with the support of the clergy, "only the divine level... Only the divine level can have this unparalleled power. This magic can release like a river pouring water... It''s rare that he is the descendant of the extremely powerful Juventus..." Cough! Elder spola suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a sad smile: "it''s a pity... We, the people of God, should be saved by the descendants of the devil''s son who disobeyed the will of the gods... Really... Really..." "Elder, look!" A sudden exclamation. A temple guard pointed in horror to the sky and pointed to the gate above that day! That''s the door to the abandoned place. During his many years of service in the Kaqi temple, the elder spola has seen it many times. However, there has never been a time like this. At the moment, the door of the passage suddenly turned bright red, and a bloody skeleton pattern suddenly appeared on the two door panels! At this moment, on the door of the channel, it suddenly looks like a ghost, one becomes two! Under a door, like peeling, it was spitting out the same huge door! The new gate appeared at the moment, but disappeared out of thin air! At this time, the door of the channel has been completely opened, and the huge attraction comes from this huge door! The broken stones on the ground violated the laws of nature, flying upside down one by one, and the dark clouds in the sky were sucked into the gate! "The passage finally opened..." spola frowned deeply. The sudden emergence of the door suddenly disappeared again, which really puzzled him. Now! "Abandoned land! Entrance!" "The entrance is open!" "At this time, the temple was attacked by unknown forces and was in a tragic defeat. There was no time to pay attention to us... The quota of the martial arts competition was in vain!" "That''s right. We''ve worked hard to participate in the martial arts competition just for the abandoned place... Now the channel is open! Hahaha, this is my opportunity. No one wants to stop me!" A streamer, following the attraction of the gate, quickly plunged into the dark vortex of the gate! "Go!" A streamer followed and plunged into the vortex in the door! At this time, no man in black or temple alliance can stop the madness of this group of martial arts players! They didn''t even care how much they were hurt by people in black in this war. As if they had discussed in advance, they rushed into the gate of the passage one by one! Faced with the madness of these players, spola, the elder of the Kaqi temple, could only sigh. It was like the gold bars escorted suddenly scattered on the ground and looted by everyone. There was no way to stop it at all. Moreover, judging from the current situation of the Kaqi temple, it is really powerless. Before Zhao Nan, dozens and hundreds of people in black came one after another! The madness of these blacks is like losing their mind! At this moment, Zhao Nan''s psychic eyes could see a strange transparent blade inserted into each person in black. One of the abilities of the void sword... The blade of desire! "If you destroy my secret treasure and my plan, I''ll forget it..." The sound of zero came at this time! I saw that he still had thousands of people flying together, and he also threw himself into the vortex of the channel gate! "You can''t kill me... Just wait for my revenge!" This guy is very good at verbal attack. He is not busy even in a desperate situation. He makes his opponent sleep and eat hard! However, more and more people in black turned into a human wall and stood in front of Zhao Nan without fear of death. "Damn...!" Even with Zhao Nan''s strength at the moment, after clearing these people in black, the two guys are estimated to be free in the abandoned land! "Nan!" Just then, the voice of phinena came! The golden light on her body loomed. It was obvious that Pandora''s transformation mode had reached the limit and was about to be lifted. But she suddenly shot out of the four walls of ice crystals. "I''ll stop these people... Don''t let that guy go!" Zhao Nan was stunned and nodded suddenly! At this time, ye Anya''s Guqin was placed on the ground and played rapidly, and the waves were wrapped around phinena and Xu Yang! Xu Yang''s hands were like lifting a bottle, and the heavy and Colorful streamers of his hands poured down on feinina like a rainbow. God bless! Feinina suddenly sank into a trance, and countless sword lights swam on her, and countless thunders flashed in the sword light! "Sword light storm!" The huge sword light whirlwind rolled down, and the huge attack range enveloped all the people in black at the same time! As soon as Zhao Nan drank, the sky dragon immediately looked up to the sky, spit out a huge dragon tooth bullet, and hit Zhao Nan''s back! Zhao Nan also released a hurricane with his backhand at this time. The thrust generated by the collision of the two, coupled with the speed of his blazing wings, turned into a straight line and caught up! "Haunting!" the channel is right in front of you, and you can enter it in a few seconds! Facing Zhao Nan''s high-speed pursuit, zero exclaimed! At this moment, Qian still put his hand on the long bow, and the little whirlwind rolled back, attached to the arrow and aimed at the bottom! "Get out of here!" The power of noumenon magic is enough to beat the venerable person in the hall of truth almost spit blood and forget, so it goes without saying that he is a God chosen person! Death cut! Four black rays were emitted from the magic array behind Zhao Nan! At this moment, thousands of sharp swords have been shot! A black light instantly annihilated the sharp arrow into ash, while the remaining three rays came directly towards Qian''s heart, head and abdomen! In the face of the terrible rays, Qianxin couldn''t help being scared out of his wits... Qiangan was killed! A big dark blue sword stood in front of Qian at this time! The guy called the void sword burst into a blue color like the deep sea, but he stubbornly blocked the three death cutting rays! But the zero holding the void sword is not so good at the moment! His wrist broke in an instant! "Zhao Nan, do you have to fight me!!" zero roared. "Shut up!" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice! The blue light on their hands flashed by, and they were immediately controlled by the ice field and fell into an unprecedented desperate situation! "Who attacked me first? I don''t care! But who gave you the courage to do it to my sister!" Zero was speechless. His movements slowed down, his skills could not be used, and his life-saving secret treasure hidden in him had been exhausted. Now the situation is just whether he died first or a thousand first. But in fact, his goal from beginning to end is so clear... So he will definitely die first! However, Zhao Nan has waved the black blade and cut it directly! Unavoidable, unstoppable, despair is so thick that life can''t bear it! Instead of using magic, he directly chose the method of cutting this violence with a sword... Obviously, it shows the other party''s hatred for himself! At that moment, zero regret provoked such a madman! "But I will not die... Nor should I die... I am the king chosen by God and will never die!" Zero suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the thousands around him... In an instant that the other party could not expect anyway! One moment I tried my best to save, but the next moment I used myself as a shield for death! "How dare you..." In any case, I didn''t expect the result to be like this! The soul eating sword can''t change the track at the moment. Zhao Nan is crazy and cuts Qian''s body in two from the shoulder to the abdominal cavity! "Ah!!!" Zhao Nan heard a shrill scream from a thousand... At this moment, the voice really became sharp, as if it were a female voice. At this moment, zero has pushed thousands of bodies open. Under the confinement of the cold field, it is difficult to go to the channel door of the abandoned place and climb up like a wounded old dog! Zhao Nan let Qian''s body fall to the ground. If she is seriously injured like this, maybe she can be cured by drinking instant blood returning agent immediately... But her life and death doesn''t matter to Zhao Nan! Facing the back of zero, Zhao Nan snorted coldly and raised her hand. The four magic arrays opened and four huge karst shoots out at the same time! But in the end, it was a step slower... Karst just had time to melt the lower body of zero, and his upper body had obviously been put into the door of the channel! Zhao Nan did not receive a prompt about killing zero! "Damn it!!!" In his rage, Zhao Nan kept waving the soul eating sword. Every time he waved it, four powerful attack magic skills would hit the door of this channel! He attacked the door of the passage regardless of the situation! Those other professionals who came one after another died innocently in Zhao Nan''s crazy attack. "You can''t attack any more... The unstable channel gate will collapse, and the space will collapse... All of us here will be torn apart by the turbulence of space!!" A cry of surprise came. It was spola, the elder of the Kaqi temple! But at this time, the door of the channel, two door panels, clicked, and there were countless cracks Chapter 687 The vortex at the door of the channel seems to become extremely unstable. The air flow caused by the attraction of the vortex also becomes chaotic at this time. Because of the instability of the channel door and spola''s words, those aboriginal professionals who are hesitant to take the opportunity to sneak into the abandoned land finally resolutely join the channel door. In terms of the Kaqi temple, several guards who are not low-level and have not been hurt during the war glared at Zhao Nan and scolded: "Sir, don''t you think about the results before you do something? If the channel door is destroyed, the whole mountain will collapse! The branch Hall of the Kaqi temple has been established for countless years and will be destroyed because of it. Can you bear the responsibility?" In the love of their own temple, such words of anger are naturally human. But seeing Zhao Nan''s gloomy expression, he still didn''t know how to restrain. Undoubtedly, he spared oil on the fire. He is suffering from two curses all the time. To be honest, Zhao Nan is not very good tempered now. And the target is the people of the temple alliance. He held out his hand without saying a word, and the thrilling magic array behind him opened one by one, with a murderous face. As soon as spola saw it, her heart began to tremble. This guy was so simple when he slaughtered the man in black, but he was more frightened than ever... If the other party wanted to attack, the temple members on the top of the peak might not be able to survive. "Don''t be impatient, sir! The most important thing now is not to quarrel, but to find ways to prevent this crisis." spola shouted, "please understand our mood. After all, the temple is where we believe." "Who wants to quarrel with you... Who is in the same formation with you." Zhao Nan snorted coldly: "your life and death have nothing to do with me. I''m not a contestant in the martial arts competition. It''s only your incompetence that the Khaki temple was attacked this time!" Spola''s face changed slightly. Zhao Nan was stabbed every word. Every stab embarrassed him. Facing the nervous look of the people on the side of the temple alliance, Zhao Nan snorted, then looked at the door of the channel and frowned. At this time, those aboriginal professionals who have not yet entered the gate of the passage are carefully close, but they dare not really cross Zhao Nan... After all, this man shows too much lethality. He also seems to be a moody person. God knows if he will be attacked once he crosses him. As for the bitterness of the other party''s attack, it''s fun to see. It''s better to bear it by yourself. But at this time, a cyan light was suddenly emitted from the door of the channel. It''s not so much light as a cyan chain, which is more appropriate! Zhao Nan was stunned at dusk in her heart and looked at her with a strange look on her face! Ye ruofeng did not know when she was in the air. One end of the blue chain was held in her white palm at this time. Ye ruofeng seemed to be aware of it. Looking back and smiling, his lips opened gently, and his voice reached Zhao Nan''s ear. "How do you reward me..." Rewards or something "Isn''t it!" Zhao Nan was startled, and then looked up at the door of the unstable channel! The cyan chain shrinks back bit by bit, inch by inch, like fishing something from the mud! Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the cyan chain was finally pulled out. At this time, at the end of the chain, there was a guy -- zero! Zero hands back chains are completely imprisoned. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t move! I saw my body constantly struggling, like a swimming fish in the net! "Damn, damn!!" I could only hear him shouting angrily. His body has recovered, probably the instant he entered the channel, he recovered with instant blood returning agent. However, Mingming has entered the channel, which is completely safe, but he can''t think of being pulled back by something in the end. After the big rise, there is a big fall. This huge sense of fall has probably put him on the verge of collapse! "Sister Tang is great..." At this time, ye Anya couldn''t help opening her mouth slightly. Feinina sighed lightly. In any case, she didn''t expect ye ruofeng to make such a miracle at this time. She was drunk! But I''m afraid there''s another kind of trouble... Feinina reluctantly looked at Zhao Nan. Ye ruofeng will give zero to Zhao Nan... Unconditional above a certain attitude. "Let go of me!!" "Let go of me! You bitch!!" "Damn it!" After zero left the door of the channel, he was quickly pulled to his side by Ye ruofeng. Ye ruofeng just smiled at zero''s abuse. When zero approached her, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest. A whirlwind is released here! The crazy friction made zero''s chest suddenly become flesh and blood blurred, and the corresponding pain made him cry directly! Zhao Nan approached without looking. At this time, a group of Aboriginal professionals took the opportunity to rush madly into the channel. Zhao Nan didn''t respond to this. He just cut the soul eating sword directly towards zero. Unexpectedly, when the soul devouring sword was about to touch the other party''s body, it was wrapped around its arm by several chains suddenly shot - naturally, it was the Lingzi skill of the king of the wind. "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan''s eyes were slightly cold. Ye ruofeng was not afraid and said with a smile, "what I just said..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. If he wasn''t still considering Ye Anya''s mood, with his current state, he could kill the king of the wind at any time. But this kind of killing her cousin in front of Xiao Anya is naturally the worst thing. Zhao Nan had to nod, "I see¡° "This time I want myself!" "Don''t push an inch!" "Oh... Maybe you killed me now, but I have a way to send him back." ye ruofeng looked directly at Zhao Nan. Her eyes suddenly became extremely fanatical. Her fingers suddenly stretched out, and five green lights shot out from her fingers, turning into sharp claws, but they didn''t attack Zhao Nan! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The hand turned into a sharp claw, at this time, it is constantly tearing on zero, one after another, as if it is in a state that can''t stop at all! The wind king''s face became more and more crazy. "I can''t stand it anymore... You''re mine, I''m yours... That''s right, that''s right! Ha ha!!!" The scream of zero was covered by her crazy laughter. "Although separation is very good... It''s not what I want, no! I want you, all you have!" With the continuous release of Ye ruofeng''s crazy strength, zero is completely reduced to the object of her vent at this time. He probably never thought that he would one day fall victim to a pile of contradictions between men and women. But no matter how bitter he was in his heart, when he was bound by the chain, he was powerless... The chain also had the ability to imprison personal space operation like Zhao Nan''s blue space! The life value is declining rapidly, and the slender arm like the devil''s claw brings zero a sense of fear like a nightmare. Zhao Nan frowned... In this case, he seems to keep silent and refuse to agree. Zero will also be tortured and killed by Ye ruofeng. Although he can''t do it himself, it seems good here and now. But ye ruofeng suddenly stopped, "almost... If you want to die, people will have no chips!" Zhao Nan shook her hand. This chain is really magical. His skills seem to have been blocked, leaving only his strength to be forcibly promoted. He had to remain silent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother, what is he doing with that woman... It seems very powerful?" osfen looked at the state of the three people curiously. "It seems that the woman has also completed the first episode?" Valgini nodded, "although it played... It always felt unstable... Quite violent. If there was no way to stabilize this rage, it would probably be on the road of extinction when starting to play the second episode." Osfen felt the same way: "I have seen such a chaotic fate in my life." "What are you talking about... It seems very powerful?" At this station, carrying mal who had been in a coma for a long time and Locke who was completely in a state of inaction, he gave full play to his professionalism of asking if he didn''t understand and spoke softly. "Well... Children are heard so much," osfen disturbed his head. He couldn''t feel the breath that a creature should have from Locke. He really couldn''t understand that this guy like a dead thing was like activity and love. What a special god! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I see." In the sky, Zhao Nan suddenly nodded, "let me go first, or you can kill this guy directly." Ye ruofeng didn''t move, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s one thing to understand... What others want is a positive response. They''re not very easy to cheat little girls!" You''re a little girl! Zhao Nan sighed in his heart. At this time, a soft voice really suddenly appeared in his mind! "Dad, I can use soul impact to hold this bitch temporarily. You can kill them all!" That''s little youni''s voice. At this time, her soul was attached to count rose, and then hid in phinena''s hair. "Very good!" Zhao Nan was very happy... Of course, he could only kill one! "I don''t want to wait too long." ye ruofeng frowned at the moment: "hurry up!" At this time, a huge tingling feeling appeared in ye ruofeng''s heart and brain. It was like being hit by a huge hammer at the same time, which made her unbearable pain. Her hands held her head in pain. Naturally, all means are released at this moment! Zhao Nan had already prepared. For a moment, the cold ice field flashed past, and he completely made a reaction. At the moment when he couldn''t react at all, he held his neck in one hand and stabbed his heart with a sword in the other hand! The soul devouring sword pierced the chest of zero, and the already dangerous life value now directly fell to the bottom of the valley! But zero instinctively grabbed the soul eating sword on his chest, desperately held the blade and made the last struggle. However, his strength gradually became weak. The abuse imposed by Ye ruofeng and Zhao Nan were almost fatal blows, so that he could clearly feel the passage of life. Maybe the next second, he will die! "The king of the closed... That''s it." Zhao Nan said coldly, "you have mastered my sister''s identity. You shouldn''t live anyway." Here, zero suddenly looked up, "I... Don''t know... You said... What, what..." ¡ª¡ªCongratulations on killing zero! The prompt of the system rang clearly. However, Zhao Nan subconsciously felt something wrong... What the other party said was his fraudulent nature or something else. I don''t know... What did you say. It should be said that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. ¡ª¡ªYou inherited zero personal space! Another hint rang here at the same time! Zhao Nan subconsciously lifted the mask of zero and saw only a pale and ordinary face... Even if he walked on the street, he couldn''t attract other people''s attention. Is it such a guy that Simon Yu is very afraid of Zhao Nan threw away the dead body and released a fireball in her hand. The initiator of the blocker who had mastered countless intelligence finally turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind. The so-called soul shock has probably stopped at this time. The king of the wind no longer felt pain, but looked at Zhao Nan with a frown. Probably because such a perfect threat ended in failure in this way. "Even this time, don''t let me find you again... My patience is limited!" Zhao nanleng snorted. Ye ruofeng smiled, "I said no, but when torturing others, it''s more cruel than separation... Really! Oh ~ I''m going down!" Say it, it was in this burst of satisfied and charming laughter, as if nothing had happened, that she returned to Zhao Nan''s team gracefully, holding Xiao Anya in both hands and holding little Lori''s face with her fingers. "Night moon... Help me..." "Little master... I''m sorry... Miss Feng, please be gentle..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed. The divine killer badge ? fake effect still has about 13 minutes left. But the matter is finally over... It just seems that there are some troubles afterwards. For example, the curse wrapped around the body must be the channel door that will cause space collapse at some time. And only this disturbance of the king of the wind, no contestants of the martial arts competition can be seen on the summit platform. As for those people in black in the temple of truth, they rushed to the door of the channel for the first time, or took the opportunity to flee. By this time, no one could be seen. Only a group of disabled soldiers in the Kaqi temple were at a loss. Zhao Nan fell to the ground and looked around. Feinina shook her head. "It seems to be missing... It was chaotic and I didn''t notice." It''s the one with zero who calls it a thousand. At that time, Qian was cut off by Zhao Nan, and there was basically no possibility of survival. Moreover, the most important thing was to kill zero, and Zhao Nan didn''t pay much attention. But even if it is dead, the body should still be left. Even if it will melt, at least it won''t be so fast. Zhao Nan frowned. The white light flashed out of his hand, and an ancient scroll appeared on his palm - the big call scroll! As long as you know the name, unless you are in the prison space, you can be summoned even in battle. This thing has almost been used up. Zhao Nan has only a limited number left, and there will be no exchange in the temple. It can be said that one is less. Of course, this secret treasure is best used when important people on your side are captured. It can be said to be an artifact to save lives or reverse the situation. But for a thousand, we have to abandon a big call scroll. Whether it is really worth it is also tangled in Zhao Nan''s heart. This time someone in black escaped. Zhao Nan''s plan to destroy the palace of truth could not be hidden anyway. Besides, valgini also speculated that the high-level of the temple alliance had long been infiltrated by the temple of truth. Then, whether from the people in black or from the temple alliance, Zhao Nan''s information will always be mastered by the temple of truth. Even if you run away and go back, it''s just an early message But after weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Nan decided to call Qian back... Qian and zero are together, and maybe he has a lot of closed members in his hands. It''s not difficult for aborigines to guard against, because aborigines can''t escape the eyes of players... But they are different from God''s choice. If a player wants to disguise, it is really impossible to prevent! "Summon a thousand!" The scroll slowly unfolded, and the magic array used for calling was opened in front of Zhao Nan... However, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement in the magic array. ¡ª¡ªSummon failed... Please make sure your name is correct and start the big summon scroll again. In my mind, there is only one hint of the system. Zhao Nan was stunned, sighed, silently rolled up the big call scroll, "failed... I''m afraid the woman escaped, and used the prop of changing her name for the first time. Beware of my hand... I''m afraid this technique is not the first time." Feinina was stunned, and Xu Yang subconsciously said, "woman?" Zhao Nan nodded. "I heard a woman''s scream when I cut her sword at last. I probably forgot to hide under extreme pain... But." The crowd looked at Zhao Nan, and Tuoba grass frowned and said, "but it shouldn''t be your friend?" Zhao Nan stared at Tuoba grass and said coldly, "I''m not as casual as you!" Tuoba grass shrugged, his eyes moved slightly, swept over ye ruofeng, and smiled faintly. "However, it seems that I''ve heard it somewhere. It''s a little familiar." Zhao Nan sighed and directly ignored the bad of Tuoba grass. "Of course, the woman''s scream is about the same, maybe it''s just that I''m suspicious." But Zhao Nan''s paranoia is always very sharp. This is a point that people will never ignore... He said it was familiar, so it is likely to have met. Maybe it''s not necessarily what he knows, but also what others know and have seen. It''s just that nearly three years after the disaster, people have been in contact with thousands of people. It''s impossible to recall them one by one. "Well... Now seems not the time to discuss this issue." Xu Yang suddenly said nervously, "that place seems to be dying!" I saw the door of the passage in the sky shaking constantly. The cracks on those door panels were full of red light at this time. At a glance, it was completely unbearable! Go in... Or give up this chance? "The door of the channel can be used as long as it doesn''t completely collapse." This time, a really familiar voice came over. Tuoba Xiaocao followed his reputation, his face remained unchanged, and subconsciously said, "I''m really going to hell this time..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His royal highness, who looks rigorous and probably won''t laugh under his armpit, incredibly appeared in front of Zhao Nan and others. His coat has been taken off and wrapped with a lot of gauze... And the left shoulder is completely broken. The injury was as like as two peas when Zhao Nan cut off his arm at the beginning. It proves that Achilles is a real substitute for zero. But! Since under the action of the deadly double, Achilles has exhausted his vitality, but now he appears alive in front of everyone. What the hell is it! "You..." Looking at the pale face of Achilles, Zhao Nan was speechless. This is no less embarrassing than standing in front of the dead as a murderer... Although it was completely out of frustration at that time, Zhao Nan killed his royal highness once, just once. However, Achilles shook his head, looked at Zhao Nan indifferently, and said calmly: "I will explain after the details... Then, your excellency, God chose the count, please fulfill your promise now and save my teacher bafeidi." "Oh... OK." In the face of the prince''s indifferent strength, Zhao Nan was rarely at a loss and nodded. "My teacher should be controlled by the ability of the man in black''s sword." Achilles said positively: "I heard that in the struggle between the chosen, the victorious side can inherit all the dead side. Then, the sword should be able to use?" It''s no secret that the chosen one inherits the ownership of the dead party. It is not surprising that his royal highness will know. The white light on Zhao Nan''s hand flashed out. The big empty sword that almost caught the black gun king and plunged Zhao Nan into a dream crisis was now in his hand. Void sword: forged by the demon family with a finger bone dropped from the only God, also known as unknown blade. Zhao Nan''s eyes shook slightly, "this..." Cast with the finger bone of the only God! "But how did the finger fall..." Zhao Nan subconsciously wondered. Chapter 688 Ability 1: the blade of the dream, sneaks into the spirit of the target and constructs the dream. The dream has the ability of independent control (Note: if the spirit of the target is stronger than the noumenon, the dream will have the chance to be broken). If the target dies in the dream, the spirit will annihilate and the consciousness will die. The service interval is one hour Ability 2: the blade of desire is used against the target. The stronger the target''s own desire, the higher the innate attribute points can be obtained in a short time, with an upper limit of 3.5 times (Note: after the blade of desire completely penetrates the target''s body, the target will not be able to attack the user, and the target level must be equal to the user). The use interval is one hour. Ability 3: the rage blade can be used against the body and can increase 250% of the body''s total combat power within five minutes (Note: the total combat power can make the sum of various states). The use time interval is 24 hours. Ability 4: puppet blade. When the target''s health value is less than 5%, combined with the potion "demon spirit", it can block the target''s consciousness and turn it into a puppet. After transformation, the puppet''s ability is only 70% of the original (Note: the target must not be higher than the user''s six minor levels), and can transform up to seven puppets. Ability 5: the blade of emptiness releases a flash of emptiness in an instant. If it hits the other party, it has a 5% chance to launch space cutting ability, ignore all the other party''s defenses and directly damage the other party''s body (the blade of nothingness has three levels. The first level attack is the strongest, and the trigger space cutting ability is 1%. The second level attack is medium, and the trigger ability value probability is 3%. The third level attack is ordinary, and the trigger ability value probability is 5%). The use interval is one second. Ability 6: rewritten blade can remember and rewrite the target when the target level is not higher than the user (Note: rewritten blade can only be used on other races except soul clan; the same target can only be rewritten once). The use interval is 30 days... The next use time is 0 days. Ability 7: blade of evil king (not activated) Ability 8: unparalleled blade (not activated) Ability 9: blade of divine punishment (not activated) When the void sword appeared in Zhao Nan''s hands, the ability of the void sword poured into his mind. Zhao Nan first ignored the problem that the additional attack power bonus of the void blade made him almost blind, and then the special abilities of the void blade itself... There were nine special abilities, and the description of each ability made his heart beat hard! Nine special abilities! It''s a pity that the last three abilities haven''t been activated yet. But the value of this void blade even exceeds the sum of the two God killer badges ? hypocrisy in his hand. Unfortunately, the void sword exists as a weapon in close combat. Zhao Nan can''t be equipped as a main weapon. However, if the void blade is simply used as a secret treasure, it can be used. Rage blade... If you include two God killer badges, the bonus after fake will be increased by 2.5 times Zhao Nan can hardly imagine how strong an attack he can break out in that short five minutes with his strengthened Lingzi skills and Xu Yang''s divine power. Alone is just the ability of a violent blade. Zhao Nan is also drunk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I''m drunk when I''m drunk, but I still have to do something to save the tutor of the prince. The so-called transformation puppet of the puppet''s blade actually just blocks each other''s consciousness. Once the ban is lifted, the puppet will return to its original state. It just seems that because of the effect of the magic potion, the object that removes the effect can only use 70% of its power for a period of time. As for how to remove the effect of the magic potion... Probably only after finding this potion You''ll know. Anyway, Zhao Nan looked up and down in zero personal space. She found a lot of precious potions. She just couldn''t see the existence of a magic potion. At this moment, there are countless invisible silk threads on the six elders of the temple, just like a real puppet. With a gentle stroke of the big sword of the void, after cutting off these silk threads in an invisible way, even if the puppet''s control is released. The six Temple elders woke up one after another at this time. They just saw the scene in front of them and the strange appearance of the channel door. They were not surprised, but also looked confused. Lv75 bafeidi (great elder of the God of war Hall) Zhao Nan glanced at his Highness''s mentor... According to the ability of the puppet blade, the original level of zero has reached the terrible number of 69. "However, with the power of this empty sword, it is not impossible." Zhao Nan weighed the void sword in her hand, and then handed it to feinina... Without computing power, the additional attack power of the void sword is much higher than that of the famous sword ernis. There is also the ability of the blade of nothingness, which makes Zhao Nan''s back cold. He was lucky. When he used his skill to defend the blade of void, he didn''t trigger its special ability space cutting. If you ignore all defenses and directly damage the body, the first-class void blade can definitely send Zhao Nan back to the furnace. However, the first one percent chance is that it is extremely difficult to start. Feinina took the empty sword, waved it twice, looked at it carefully, and said in surprise: "it''s worthy to be called unknown blade... These abilities are too evil!" Zhao Nan shrugged and whispered, "it''s also made by the finger bone of the only God. Naturally, it''s an artifact among artifact. Although there''s really no artifact, it''s just the quality." Feinina shook her head and handed back the empty sword to Zhao Nan. "I don''t like it. You''d better keep it. And ernis is used to it and isn''t used to it." Zhao Nan was stunned... If this thing was released, it would probably be something that all the chosen people in the world would hiss for. It''s just that they don''t want it because they''re not used to it. The reason is really far fetched. "Well... Put it with me first." Zhao Nan nodded. The famous sword ernis should have been more powerful, but the grade has decreased after the scarlet magic eye was opened by the saint. However, after the opened scarlet magic eye was safely purified, it could not be installed back anyway. In the end, it could only be used separately. If feinina is really not willing to give up ernis, Zhao Nan can only find a way to recast the famous sword ernis. At the moment, Achilles was talking with bafeidi in a low voice, while the elder of the God of war hall frequently focused on Zhao Nan. Finally, the elder nodded and came with five other elders with the support of Achilles. "Dear count of galenia, thank you for your help to our temple alliance this time." bafidi nodded slightly and thanked the tunnel. Zhao Nan, like Tuoba Xiaocao, is the kind of person who can''t see others say good words sincerely. Facing the goodwill of the other party, Zhao Nan said, "it doesn''t matter. I have an agreement with Achilles first. The old gentleman doesn''t need to thank me." The guy with the demon ouboo sealed in his body is like a time bomb. Before he likes it, Zhao Nan inevitably feels at a distance. Bafeidi shook his head and whispered, "one yard to one yard. I''m not a cool person." "Teacher, your body needs rest. I''m afraid it''s not safe here. Let''s leave here first." the prince whispered at this time. Zhao Nan exclaimed in her heart... The prince, who is paralyzed, poisonous and controlled by his sister, has such a gentle side. The object is not queen Youluo. It''s amazing! Bafeidi still shook his head and sighed: "Leave? Achilles, if we leave, who else can stabilize the gate of the passage? Stop this space collapse? The gate of the passage is the hub connecting the abandoned land. Its destruction is not only the mountain, but also the palace under the mountain... It will be open, and those guys in the abandoned land will almost reach our world. For a long time, the abandoned land, as the place where we get the crystallization of the divine soul, has long been full of resentment against the paradise. " "This..." His Royal Highness''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t take into account the second half of bafidi''s words. Zhao Nan frowned... The resentment of the abandoned land. BA Feidi looked at Zhao Nan and said positively: "Your Excellency, the six of us need to stabilize and close the door of the passage. Before closing the door of the passage, your excellency, if you are interested, please take someone in. Although the temple alliance has regulations that the abandoned land does not allow the chosen one to enter. But the rule is dead. This time, we have the right to thank you and make an exception to let you go." Well... Zhao Nan had planned to sneak in, but now she has got the opportunity to enter openly, which is naturally better. However, after receiving the entrustment of Acris, Zhao Nan even planned to give up this opportunity to enter the abandoned land. The end result was that bafeidi was rescued and the door of the passage was opened. "All the channels are open... Anyone can go in and thank you. It''s really convenient..." A slightly ironic voice came. If you were born a man, you would definitely be a prickly black gun king. At this time, you just don''t look at the sky and the earth. You look very dissatisfied. The other five Temple elders frowned at the same time, but did not speak. Bafeidi just smiled and closed his hands. Then ten lights shot out from the palm of his hand and fell into Zhao Nan''s people. Everyone was surprised, but unconsciously, everyone had an ancient bracelet on their hands. "This is an alchemy bracelet. It can sense the existence of crystal fragments of the divine soul. It''s good for you. You''ll try to use it slowly in the future." After that, BA Feidi lifted his hands, an invisible force lifted Zhao Nan and others up at the same time, and quickly sent them to the vortex of the channel door. Then, bafeidi stretched out his hand and pointed to his royal highness, "Achilles, go too. There are ways to recover your arm... Finally, remember that you can''t untie the seal until you have to." Seeing that everyone was put into the door of the channel, bafeidi rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the other five elders and said, "gentlemen, we have to close the channel quickly and then go back to the main hall... Since there are secret forces coveting our temple alliance, we can''t do nothing." "That''s right!" the five people answered in unison. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival Chapter 689 The snow was flying all over the sky, and the cold wind was cold to the bone. The sun shines high, thousands of miles of red soil, and plants do not grow. This is the world in Zhao Nan''s eyes... Behind the gate of the passage, where the abandoned place is located. The scene of nature seems to have almost completely violated the laws of nature here. The conditions here are almost as bad as the frozen Blizzard belt above the silent ice sheet. The only difference is that the environment here will not erode people. The sky dragon still acts as a tool for people to travel. Zhao Nan and his royal highness were sent into the passage by bafeidi and came out in the ice and snow. As for other aborigines who entered the channel earlier and some people in black, they have disappeared. It seems that the sequence of entering the passage gate will also affect the location of landing in the abandoned land. Obviously, this location is also random. Personal space and e-mail function are available, but they are only limited to people living in the abandoned place at the same time... Zhao Nan can''t contact their relatives and friends outside the abandoned place by e-mail. At the same time, being in this abandoned place, Zhao Nan is unable to log in to the XL world! In other words, they are isolated in the abandoned land. "It seems that even the XL system privately manufactured by ofel can''t completely penetrate the whole global system..." Zhao Nan secretly compared it. In spite of this, a person like o''phil can reproduce the XL system as an ordinary human. He is already a character at the level of demon. But being unable to communicate with the outside world is not the worst thing. "The worst thing is... When we run out of material, there is no way to replenish!" Linglong said grimly. The reason why the chosen one can break out several times the combat power of Aboriginal professionals of the same level is largely due to the existence of blood recovery meter and magic recovery medicine... In addition to physical strength and mental fatigue, players don''t have to worry about combat consumption at all. At this time, several people looked at Zhao Nan at the same time, and they were vaguely worried. Zhao Nan''s strength lies in his crazy powerful magic output... However, this output naturally depends on the massive drug support behind him. But once the potion is lost, the continuity of Zhao Nan''s battle will be greatly weakened. It''s basically like those skills fused from level 60. After a continuous copy is released, his own magic value is almost empty. "It doesn''t matter. My reply speed is OK. If I plan to use it, I should be able to survive. Besides, there are enough materials in my personal space." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Even if it''s enough, it doesn''t mean you can survive the next year!" Tuoba grass walked back and forth impatiently on the dragon''s back: "because no one told me, it''s a year to come in this place!!" yes! A year! This is the question of how they want to return after entering the abandoned land. Then they asked themselves uncontrollably, and learned from the mouth of Achilles that according to the rules, the elders can not open the channel of return again until a year later. "If considering the injury of the teachers, it is conservatively estimated that there may be some difficulties in a year, perhaps a few more months." His Royal Highness said calmly. "But you didn''t say that you would stay in this ghost place for a year! Focus, focus, you know?" Tuoba grass almost fell into demacia''s hissing. "I thought you would know about this kind of thing. After all, it is also a big event. It is basically advertised in the circle of strong people in the paradise world." His Highness the prince still said without salt: "moreover, a year is only a very short time for us, such as heaven and man. If a bitter monk is obsessed with cultivation, it may not be as long as a retreat." But that''s for Aboriginal professionals! For hundreds of years old people like osfen and valgini! Not for the biological clock, even after the great disaster, the gods still stay in the old society! "Well, well, don''t be impatient, sister Xiaocao. Last time we spent two or three years in the astral spirit world, it wasn''t too long," said feinina, comforting Tuoba Xiaocao quickly. "Don''t mention that place to me!" Tuoba Xiaocao bit her teeth. Which pot this chick doesn''t open? Why has the history of the greatest disgrace in her life been mentioned frequently recently! "Zhao Nan, say a word. What''s next?" Linglong suddenly asked. She glanced at several women with stable faces sitting beside Zhao Nan and sighed secretly. Among the people here, osfen and valgini are art experts. They are brave and afraid of heaven and earth. As for Zhao Nan... Judging from the terrible combat effectiveness he showed an hour ago, it''s probably that even osfen can turn over in that state. It''s well deserved that he has the strongest combat strength in this team. It''s normal to be afraid. As for the others, they are mostly backbone in Zhao Nan''s heart. They are very satisfied to act as a little woman or a protected sister. Locke is heartless and heartless, while guisisi has his heart and lungs on Locke and has the posture of following the world. Therefore, among this group of people, she is probably the only one who can think from the perspective of ordinary people. "Leave this place first... I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." Zhao Nan shook her head with a low voice and a trace of fatigue. He was wearing a black cloak, which completely covered all his skin. The quick half mask he hadn''t worn for a long time was also put on again. Even his hands were wearing a pair of black gloves. Up and down the province, it is estimated that only the eyes and mouth are exposed. This is the way that comes out of thinking about the curse of the sun in the curse of God when fighting on the peak platform. Since the curse can''t be solved - at least until Zhao Nan doesn''t have a clue to solve it, he has to resist the conditions for starting the curse from the external aspect. The body is cursed by the sun exposure opportunity directly, so long as the body does not face the sun directly... Although his body still feels burning, it has become much more comfortable. But there is also a feeling of being in boiling water. This will not make him feel tired, but will feel irritable. But his tiredness comes from another curse - Hungry blood! I don''t know if she is in this ice and snow, Zhao Nan can feel a weak feeling from her bones. The hungry blood curse has been launched all the time, and it can''t be lifted. "Can you only rely on blood sucking to alleviate symptoms... What''s the difference between this and blood sucking..." Zhao Nan sighed in her heart. Once the thing that you need to suck blood to maintain reason is exposed, there are probably only a few people in the world who won''t treat themselves as monsters. Although he doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes... This curse not only brings pain to him, but also troubles to the people around him. At this time, he needs great willpower to resist the impulse brought by his body, so he is really not in the mood to answer more questions. "Or we can ask the prince. I think he should have a plan." Zhao Nan finally said. Seeing that Achilles didn''t care about the time of this year, I can probably imagine that his Highness the prince had planned this trip to the abandoned place earlier. Without hesitation, Achilles took over, "first of all, we need to get out of this place. Then we need to find the nearest stronghold." "And a stronghold?" The prince nodded and said, "the temple alliance has been developing the abandoned land all the time. It has taken immeasurable time since the first reclamation. We have established many strongholds here, and then sent a large number of priests to defend. At the same time, we can also provide necessary supplies to the latecomers." "The conditions here must be very bad. Someone is willing to stay in this ghost place all the time?" Xu Yang frowned and asked. Achilles said calmly, "how can the clergy be greedy for pleasure? Moreover, as a garrison, it is usually changed once every 20 years." "The ultimate reason is just that it is very good for cultivation?" valgini suddenly sneered: "The environment here looks bad, but the edge network is surprisingly sparse... It will be much easier to get rid of the edge or build. No wonder the paradise rarely sees the hermit experts of the temple alliance. Now it seems that a large part of them are in this place and don''t want to leave." His royal highness avoided answering. Feinina''s Taoist practice has been perfected. At this time, she interrupted: "elder martial sister and elder martial brother have not entered the abandoned place before?" Valgini shook her head: "my mother has prepared the divine soul crystallization for me before the epic, so I have no need to enter here before this." "Mother means..." "It''s the wife of Mr. o''madman, our last generation." valgini whispered. Feinina was stunned. About the relationship between the sky sword saint and ancient arcane masters, she finally saw the unspeakable strong fetters on valgini, "then... Elder martial brother osfen, you? You are also the first time?" "Sister in law... Don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention it! I''ve been trapped by the dead old ghost for 200 years and haven''t left the arcane Castle once!" osfen said with a sigh on his face. "Stop." Suddenly, Zhao Nan made a sound in silence. Although he became silent because of the curse, his psychic eyes were still open. "What''s approaching..." Chapter 690 Since the abandoned place is the place where Aboriginal professionals want to obtain the crystallization of the soul, it is naturally not a paradise. It took a year to enter, which was unexpected, but there were dangers here, so I had psychological preparation early in the morning. Therefore, when Zhao Nan suggested that something was approaching, they were stunned and soon entered the state of alert. At this time, the bracelets that fell on the people''s hands flashed. And at this time, each Bracelet emits a palm sized emerald green light film. Above the light, dense gray and white light spots are displayed at the moment. This also includes a small number of red light spots and fewer orange light spots. Refining bracelet. Strictly speaking, it''s a secret. Its functions can be roughly divided into two kinds. The first is exploration, which will give a warning when an individual who may produce crystal fragments of the soul approaches. Another function is to refine the fragments. The last function is to store items. Of course, this storage function is dispensable to the chosen one. In addition to the above two functions, it also has some functions. For example, the bracelet of refining God can be used as a discrimination mark for members of the temple alliance in the abandoned place, and can unconditionally enter each stronghold built by the temple alliance here. Therefore, the function of refining God bracelet is actually very powerful. Different quality of soul crystals, although fragments of different quality can be extracted. Without this ability to explore, it is a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack to get a sufficient number of fragments in the abandoned land. "The quality of fragments is the same as that of crystals. They can be divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top. Fragments of the same quality can synthesize crystals of the same quality. If they are secondary fragments, they need a hundred times more to be enough... The individuals detected are just more likely to produce... Gray ones can be ignored directly. The probability of red is higher, The orange one has to be higher. There are seven colors of rainbow, and the highest one is purple. "Finina stared at the moving light spot on the light curtain and couldn''t help frowning:" ten primary fragments are needed to refine the lowest level divine soul crystal. If you want to rely on primary fragments to synthesize the top level divine soul crystal, you need... Ten million fragments. " "This is really a powerless number." Lingling said with a bitter smile. "So, this bracelet is really a treasure?" Tuoba Xiaocao said in surprise. The prince snorted coldly, "my teacher is definitely not an indifferent person." In this regard, Tuoba Xiaocao had to chat up and smile to hide his embarrassment. "Nan, what are we going to do? Do we want to do it?" feinina asked in a low voice. Zhao Nan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "the highest level orange can produce intermediate fragments at most. Our goal is at least advanced fragments. Therefore, there is no need to waste resources on these goals." Because we can''t replenish materials by mail, we should try not to do it until we meet a worthy target. "However, can you take a little look at it?" Xu Yang said solemnly at this time: "I think it''s necessary to understand these individuals a little?" "Well, yes." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t speak again. He just silently drove the sky dragon and tracked the target shown by the bracelet. As he approached, osfen waved his hands, and a huge colored light mask immediately shrouded the whole sky dragon. From the outside, the colored light mask became transparent in an instant, and the sky dragon seemed to disappear out of thin air. Osborne laughed and said, "a little bit." Come on, osfen waved his hands again, and suddenly a water mist appeared in front of the people. The water mist turned into liquid, then condensed into ice, and finally turned into a huge ice mirror. At this moment, on the mirror, there are dense figures like the border of locusts. These people, with black hair, black pupils and gray skin, wearing uniform and strange armor, holding spears and huge shields, are walking slowly. "This seems to be an army?" Ye Anya said curiously. "The grey people." the prince said calmly: "this is one of the aborigines in the abandoned land. The grey people have the largest number of races in the abandoned land." "The fragments of divine soul crystallization... Are obtained from these people''s bodies?" finina said in surprise. Achilles nodded: "According to the records, all the individuals in the abandoned land can be in theory. The more powerful the individuals are, the higher the quality of fragments they can produce. Of course, there are many powerful animals here, but after all, the animals live in remote places, and it is difficult to catch powerful animals. Therefore, for us who need to hunt, this kind of climate forming group is The best goal. " "They... Are actually human beings?" Xu Yang asked subconsciously. His royal highness just took a cold look at it at this time, and then said more calmly: "for the abandoned land, we are the invaders." The crowd was silent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What are they talking about? I can''t understand a word, young man." osfen disturbed his head at this time. Because of the prince''s speech, the silent discussion finally broke the freezing point. "This should be the language of the grey people," said Achilles "The cultural composition of the abandoned land is quite complex. You will understand these when you go to more places in the future. I don''t know what they mean. In fact, even the elders stationed in the abandoned land stronghold can''t be proficient in all the languages of the abandoned land. Some of them may not be able to master even one of them even if they have been stationed for 20 years." "Well... Learning a strange language actually requires talent, of course, patience." Xu Yang shook his head and said. I haven''t mastered even one language for 20 years... So I can only say that I''m not in the mood at all... In the eyes of those people, why should I learn the language of prey? Just see Kaisha... Such a view. "Hey... Did you find anything wrong... Or did you say I was dazed..." Tuoba Xiaocao swallowed and spitted: "what are those chilling question marks..." This remark, including Zhao Nan, attracted attention. LV? Ah Dai LV? Goethe LV cost LV? Max They don''t show grades, only names! The global world will not show the level of an Aboriginal character, and it will only happen when the level of this character is too much higher than that of the player! But it''s crowded here. I''m afraid there are more than tens of thousands of troops. This is all the case! "This..." Linglong opened her mouth. In the face of this strange situation, she really had nothing to say. If the aborigines in these abandoned places are of high rank and ruthless, and even a small soldier can crush a bunch of people on his own side, what else should we do in this trip to the abandoned places? "They seem to have stopped." "It''s a desert away from the wind and snow area. It seems that they''re going to rest... Oh, sure enough, they''ve started camping." "It''s getting dark. I think we need to find a place to settle down. There''s a big temperature difference in the desert after dark." "Well, I have a travel house with mobile, which is enough for all of us." "Wait, Anya, what''s the mobile travel house?" "It''s this bead. There''s a space in it. After you recognize it, it''s a mobile villa." "Wait, where did you get Anya?" "It was made in my original city before crossing the dense fog zone." "Wait, girl, have you crossed the fog?" His royal highness is not surprised to see how a ball with less than a fist turns into a luxurious three-story villa in this desert like death. As for the next group of women who completely forgot to be in an abandoned place when discussing whether to take a bath or eat first, just as they used to be just an outing, his highness also chose to turn a blind eye. At night. The temperature in the desert dropped suddenly. Zhao Nan took off her black cloak. As expected, the curse of the sun will not start at night. At the moment, in addition to the hunger brought by hungry blood, her body is relaxed. So the curse of the sun is nothing. Zhao Nan comforted herself... It''s just that seeing several women walking around often, I have an unbearable feeling that I want to jump up. It''s too bad. Especially the white neck! Zhao Nan subconsciously swallowed her saliva, "you stay here now. I''ll go to the gray man barracks over there." "Younger martial brother, I''ll go with you. A group of women are chattering here. I''m not used to it, young master!" osfen said. Zhao Nan can''t help it... In fact, as a senior brother, if osfen doesn''t obey, Zhao Nan has no choice. In terms of seniority, this guy is the tallest in this group. "I''ll go too." Suddenly a small voice came. It turned out that the rose fairy quietly climbed behind Zhao Nan and drilled into his arms from his back collar when people didn''t pay attention. Zhao Nan breathed out and walked out of the movable villa with osfen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After nightfall, countless fires were lit in the barracks of the gray body army. The barracks were heavily shadowed and heavily guarded. Zhao Nan and osfen walked around the camp and found nothing unusual. At the moment, a group of gray soldiers patrolling the periphery passed in front of them... They were just left alone. Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly waved her arm under osfen''s surprised eyes. I saw a magic array slowly spreading over the top of the soldiers of the team, and then ice crystals falling like torrential rain! The ice crystals were so sharp that they were inserted into the gray people one by one. Osfen was surrounded by his hands, a barrier that cut off all the sounds, and then shrouded everything including Zhao Nan''s attack. I only saw these gray people being attacked by ice crystals, crying bitterly all over their faces, and falling to the ground one after another. Zhao Nan controlled fairly well. This attack hurt these gray people, but they didn''t die. He just frowned and whispered, "how weak..." Chapter 691 Soul crystal, for players, should be the same level as rare secret treasures. Of course, it refers to the crystallization of high-level and top-level spirits. Each major stage of this thing has the limit of fusion, rather than any player to fuse under the premise of a limit. If it is the latter, the attraction of high-level and top-level divine soul crystals to divine candidates will drop countless. Anyway, with the increase of level, the number of monsters above heaven and man or aborigines will increase. For players, hunting monsters of heaven and man can be done at the outermost edge of their chosen city. Senior and top are very rare. At the same stage, the more unreasonable the combat power, the more likely it is for Aboriginal professionals to have high-level or even top-level crystallization. For example, jeros, the young Lord of aikosbon, is like this. In addition, only some difficult tasks will be given as rewards. Therefore, not only for Aboriginal professionals, but also for God elect, the high-level and top-level divine soul crystals are scarce items. This time into the abandoned land, including jeros, about 20 or 30 players were lucky to enter here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Do you mean these soldiers?" osfen was stunned, touched his nose and said, "but from the smell, these guys really look like things that can be blown to death in one breath." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "elder martial brother, let someone out. I''ll try." With that, Zhao Nan summoned the soul eating sword and walked alone to the soldiers of this small group. His appearance immediately made the soldiers who had been attacked angry. One of them shouted and rushed in front of the crowd with a spear and gun. Under the operation of osfen, the grey man broke away from the border without any obstacles. One man has a spear and a gun. His momentum is really good. However, in the eyes of Zhao Nan, a fake swordsman, the soldier''s attack flaws are also many. No level, no health. Zhao Nan seems to have seen this somewhere. The gray soldier''s name is Ferris. When the spear was picked up, Zhao Nan blocked it, but unexpectedly didn''t open the other party''s weapon. Although this sword didn''t use much strength, how could the strength brought by his system attribute that makes ordinary soldiers of the same level cry? Zhao Nan motionlessly beckoned with the gray soldier and shot him with a sword. Osfen almost dozed off. "These grey people don''t seem to know how to use the sword power of the aborigines... And they don''t use magic. However, they seem to have a particularly good physique and great strength. Although the previous magic attacks are ordinary, a group of ordinary monsters of the golden order can''t carry them. Obviously, pure flesh is more powerful..." "Mumbling cabas texture..." I still don''t know what the other party is talking about. In this case, even using magic words seems to have no effect... The other party can''t understand Zhao Nan''s instructions, but will be at a loss. Zhao Nan doesn''t understand the other party''s language, but will have no choice but to scold the other party''s mother. Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly remembered what Achilles said. ¡ª¡ªFor the aborigines of the abandoned land, we are the invaders. This remark flashed through her mind. Zhao Nan subconsciously waved the soul eating sword, and finally cut the gray man called Ferris under the sword. The grey body soldiers who saw their companions killed on the other side, but were incompetently trapped in the border, were naturally sad and angry, and frantically attacked the invisible cage with their weapons. At this time, Zhao Nan stared at the body of the gray man Ferris motionless, and frowned again. There is no prompt! In the paradise world, even if you break a tavern stool, there will be such a happy prompt as "you destroyed the public property stool". Even if you kill a level-1 rabbit monster, there will be such ruthless information as'' you killed the rabbit and gain 1 experience point ''. But the grey man "It''s probably the same as the star spirit world. It hasn''t been completely eroded by the system, or it''s actually eroded, but it''s deliberately eroded into this shape..." Little youni''s voice sounded in the private channel, "look at the existence of the abandoned land. The temple alliance has mastered the method of entering. And the temple alliance does not allow the divine electors to enter. There are so many people in this martial arts competition, but only the divine electors of jeros team participate!" Zhao Nan moved in her heart and whispered, "do you mean that the abandoned place is a place that the system does not intend to open to the chosen one?" "Probably." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "here''s the problem... It doesn''t even let go of the star spirit world. Why did it let go of this place? If you want players to quickly enhance their strength, wouldn''t it be better to open this place so that players can get the crystallization of top gods and spirits?" Little youni was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Nan... If it were you, under what circumstances would you not want others to enter a place?" Zhao Nan said casually, "maybe there is something that you don''t want others to find, such as what important things are stored... Wait, you mean that the system stores something very important in the abandoned place, so you don''t intend to open it to avoid being found by players?" The little youni in her arms shrunk and said, "or it''s in this place..." "How!" Zhao Nan whispered, but his face soon changed slightly and said bluntly: "however... The whole map has been opened. If the system really exists, it will probably be found... But there has been no news in this regard..." "Right, so this place may not be just a place for us to obtain crystallization." Zhao Nan suddenly fell silent. If this conjecture can be confirmed If he can find the system here "What should I do?" At this moment, such a problem almost filled his whole mind. What should I do! Even if I found the system, what should I do! Is to question it, why should the two worlds overlap and why should so many humans die? Destroy it and end the existence of the chosen one? Or do you ask it to separate the two worlds again? Even... Since it has such strange power, can it make the dead... Recover! Live! "Younger martial brother? Younger martial brother?" Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s body shook slightly, but she was pushed by osfen. She didn''t know it. He was suddenly surprised, but he found that he didn''t know when he was in a cold sweat. "I said, younger martial brother, what are you stunned about? The body is cold. Why do you look at him motionless? Is this a woman?" osfen touched his chin and then reached out to the gray man''s chest. "Elder martial brother, I will tell elder martial sister valgini..." "Don''t..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The dry and cold wind in the desert soon dried his cold sweat. "Elder martial brother, look at the bracelet in your hand. Let''s go separately to see the red light spots and orange light spots displayed on it. How about the strength of these gray people?" Osffin raised his eyebrows. Maybe he had been bored for a long time. At this time, he didn''t hesitate and said, "OK!" Say it, the Austrian madman has turned into a streamer and fled into the night sky, and disappeared completely in a second. Zhao Nan opened her psychic eyes and waited for a moment. She frowned until she confirmed that osfen had really disappeared. He was silent for a moment before he said softly, "youni... Can you walk away a little?" "Why, it''s rare for us to be together!" "Listen to me and leave a little." Zhao Nan''s face sank and stressed a little. But the response was that the attached Rose Fairy tightly grasped Zhao Nan''s underwear and was obviously unwilling to leave. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s body was trembling. He gasped and bowed slightly. "Nan... Your body is so cold!" Suddenly, Xiao youni gave a cry of surprise. She drilled out of Zhao Nan''s arms. She saw Zhao Nan''s hair and a thin layer of frost between her eyebrows. She was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you!" Zhao Nan put his soul eating sword on the ground, supported his body and gasped: "it''s okay... Just wait a minute. So... Go away for a while... Soon... Just a few minutes... Let you can''t see my distance..." "What a fool! You let me go away like this! Who do you think I am?" "Please... Please... Listen to me this time..." The unbearable bloodthirsty impulse in her heart almost broke Zhao Nan''s reason... The curse of the sun can be buffered by the night, but the hungry blood always exists! His blood seemed to freeze at this time, and his body was extremely cold and hungry! The dead grey man, the pool of blood flowing from his severed head, exuded a fishy and sweet taste all the time, which made him almost on the edge of collapse. He just wanted to jump on and have a good drink. Because of this, he will support osfen. But little youni is still there. If you know that hungry blood will break your reason to the limit, Zhao Nan won''t agree with Xiao youni to act with herself. He thought his reason could endure. However, the curse is obviously not as simple as imagined! "Is it the curse of God..." little youni''s face changed slightly at this time. "Now it''s night and can''t see the sun. It''s not the curse of the sun... You, do you still have to hide?" Zhao Nan was silent, just supporting herself with the only remaining reason, but her body trembled very badly. "What kind of curse is it... You say! Why do you want me to leave? Why? What can you do here alone? Why leave for a few minutes... What can you do in a few minutes?" "Don''t... don''t ask!" "Do you want to do something, something you''d better not let me see..." little youni suddenly said, "something that will make me feel afraid?" Zhao Nan took a hard breath, tried his best to raise his head and said with a difficult smile: "you... Too smart..." "When are you still telling jokes!" Zhao Nan suddenly stood up. The whole person was like a beast, but the voice was really light, gently, "at least... Close your eyes." Then the soul devouring sword waved and cut off the arm of the gray body man''s body! Chapter 692 At least, please close your eyes. Little youni, who was attached to the rose fairy, instinctively closed her eyes at the moment... Because Zhao Nan never said anything in an incomparably pleading tone like this time. He never asks for help. At least when she met him in boss Haien''s weapon shop, she had never seen this man beg anyone. His heart is stronger than expected. But as long as it is a person, at a certain time, at a certain place, at a certain moment, there will always be a time of vulnerability and hesitation, right? Everything was quiet around, and the black princess could hear some strange sound. "It''s hard to drink!" "It''s hard to drink... What''s the matter with this smelly ditch liquid like soaking countless dead mouse bodies!" "Can''t drink... Can''t drink!!" Suddenly, some kind of wild animal roar came. The black princess heard some kind of heavy footsteps running fast. It''s like a hungry lion trying to kill its prey! Followed by bursts of roars, screams... And a lot of bloody smell. At this time, the little body of the rose fairy was floating in the air, trembling weakly with the small wings like cicada wings, and the body was also shaking. She was not afraid of the screams and wails of those gray people... But worried about the painful cry made by Zhao Nan and the words she lost her mind! "Drink it! Drink it for me!!!" "Oh..." Finally, the grey soldier had sent out without a trace. She guessed that the soldiers inside were probably killed by Zhao Nan. The only sound she could hear was the constant vomit and the whine of covering her mouth. "That''s enough... How can I close my eyes?" The black princess took a deep breath and resolutely opened her eyes. Zhao Nan is in front, half squatting on the ground, with her back to her, and her hands are covering her mouth madly. As soon as the black princess looked at the bodies on the floor, she could see a lot of bite marks... Bite blood marks on these halflings. On the ground are pools of blood blooming like plum blossoms... Is this something vomited out? "This... Is this another curse?" Behind him, little Yoni''s voice came. Zhao Nan''s hands covering his mouth suddenly loosened, and a large stream of blood gushed out of his mouth! He drank the blood of every grey man in it. However, these individuals who constantly stimulate the desire to suck blood, when they really reach the mouth, they show that like the old sewage, once they enter the mouth, they almost burst his nerves like rotten cheese mixed with expired fresh milk. Vomiting, obviously because the body does not accept the blood of these gray people? "Didn''t you say... Let you close your eyes?" Zhao Nan touched the blood on her mouth, but didn''t look back. "I can''t ignore it. If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to make it public... If you don''t want my sister and others to worry about it, at least let me know." Zhao Nan can feel the little body of the rose fairy approaching... Timid, maybe very strong? "Hungry, blood." He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, raised his head, and said with a nervous smile: "the badge has brought me a terrible increase in combat power, but it also makes me a monster who has to rely on sucking blood to maintain blood circulation... Are you satisfied?" "How could..." "I knew... A monster like me..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, as if she saw the people become frightened because of his change. "Fool!" Like a volcanic eruption, under the induction of Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan can feel that a strong emotion from behind is venting! "Fool!" "Fool! Really, he''s a big fool!!" "You are a big fool! Just because of this kind of thing... Can you not worry me?" Nevertheless, there is a feeling that people are relieved after listening to it. Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously turned back, but she saw two lines of clear tears falling from the eyes of the rose fairy. She smiled softly and said, "you are such a fool." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan was silent, frowned for a long time, and finally sighed: "indeed... If I hadn''t come to Kaqi temple on my own." "Who told you this!" the black princess stared at her eyes, which were red with excitement, but now she had a frightening momentum. "They said you were just a hungry blood curse. Can you hide it!!" "Just one... Do you have a way to untie it?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth. The black princess shook her head: "I can''t untie the curse of these gods! But it''s just a hungry blood. It''s not a problem! Hungry blood is obviously much better than the sun!" "Blood..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said only one word. "Isn''t it the same as the blood sucking species? What''s special about this? There was a great Duke of the night Empire who was a blood sucking species himself. When I was young, it was good that she discussed the feeling of blood sucking species when sucking blood together. What''s the difference?" "Hey, hey, when you were young... What were you doing when you were young! Don''t be curious about those strange places in the future!" "Do you speak to me in the tone of a father, or as a brother-in-law... And as a lover?" Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly stood up. Although the blood of those grey people couldn''t drink at last, the pain caused by the curse seemed to be slightly weakened. Maybe in the process of taking it, they met the strong desire a little. "Where are you going?" "Look inside the barracks." Now that it has been found, Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to hide it, "my body doesn''t seem to accept the blood of the gray people. So go to the military camp and maybe you can meet other races." "So, are you going to give up the near and seek the far, but you''re going to look for prey that can never meet your needs, and you''re not willing to solve your problems?" Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped, turned around and said, "what do you mean?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the Soft Shimmer came out from the rose fairy. Under the shimmer, the body of the rose fairy gradually grew larger and returned to the appearance of Aurora, the count of roses. At the moment, the naked ketone body was close at hand, but Zhao Nan''s desire to absorb blood was as uncontrollable as a volcanic eruption. His eyes suddenly turned red, "what do you want to do..." However, the black princess just slowly approached Zhao Nan and hugged him. Her head was buried on his shoulder, as if on purpose. She stretched her neck slightly, "The curse of God, if you want to alleviate its symptoms, you must follow the rules of the curse. It''s right that hungry blood needs to suck blood, but it also depends on the object... Even God will only recognize the creatures it recognizes. How can you use the abandoned creatures that are not recognized by the gods to suppress their curse?" "This..." "So, what you need is not the blood of these grey people, or even the blood of all the natives in the abandoned land... But us." the black princess whispered: "in fact, the amount of blood you need to suck is not large. As long as you slightly restrain the desire brought by the curse, a small amount of blood can last for two days at a time." "I..." Let him suck the blood of count Rosa... And go under the premise that the black princess is possessed. Zhao Nan''s heart can be said to be all kinds of awkward. However, his white neck is in front of him, just like the most delicious food in the world. To paraphrase Xiao Yuni''s words, Zhao Nan finally understood why he saw earlier that whether it was phinina, Xu Yang or even his royal highness, there was an impulse to jump on it. The body had given him guidance at that time. The black princess who closed her eyes slightly didn''t feel the pain that should appear on her neck. At this time, she was dissatisfied and said, "why, does Aurora''s blood make you look down on you? Or do you want to suck other women even if it''s smoking!" "I''m not that conscious." Zhao Nan shook her head. The black princess urged, "then hurry up. Osfen will come back later. Do you ever want to bite your elder martial brother?" "You... Put up with it a little." Zhao Nan can''t stand the impulse brought by hungry blood. As the saying goes, the more depressed, the stronger the rebound will be. That''s probably the case. When he opened his mouth, two rows of teeth quickly bit count rose''s neck. With just one effort, blood rushed into his mouth. Warm and sweet, it is the most wonderful flavor I have tried in this life. These blood, like the blood of grey people, is like clouds and mud... Zhao Nan is almost lost in this supreme enjoyment. "Slow down... No one will rob you." the black princess frowned. Then he spread out, hugged Zhao Nan''s body with his hands harder, and whispered: "a long time ago... You fed me and drank your blood... At least now let me repay you once, although it''s not mine... Of course, it''s not that everyone owes each other at a time, but the eternal mark between you and me... Um..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For the first time, Zhao Nan was greedy for blood. But after a full meal, the feeling brought by the curse didn''t disappear completely. Now in the evening, the sun stopped, hungry and blood satisfied, and Zhao Nan became energetic. "Well... Can you let go a little... It''s also Aurora''s..." "Well..." At this time, the black princess controlled the body of the count of rose and turned back into a flower fairy. It''s just that it looks a little pale. "Let Aurora supply blood to you later. Anyway, it''s more convenient for her to move, and you don''t want too many people to know?" Zhao Nan breathed helplessly -- that''s all he could do. The black princess can always create a situation that he can''t object to. Chapter 693 Perhaps because you can''t see, the degree of embarrassment has decreased slightly. Zhao Nan didn''t know how much blood she had swallowed Aurora''s body, but seeing that little youni didn''t move much in his arms, she could guess that this weight was too much. Zhao Nan subconsciously touched his lips, which still left some warm and fishy sweet feeling. The taste of sucking blood still made him have a hard aftertaste. In the past, he didn''t understand that vampires in vampire stories like to suck human blood, but he just agreed with different food chains from a different point of view. But this time I felt all this personally. Probably... I''m forced to be helpless. Different races have different habits, which is bound to cause contradictions. It is the same in that time and space. Although the black princess said that there was a great Duke in the night Empire who was a vampire. However, the blood sucking species in the whole paradise world are actually very rare, even on the verge of extinction. Among other things, this race seems to be more excluded by the world than those mixed race elves... Zhao Nan even subconsciously logs in the race as a God chosen one, and there is no blood sucking species to prove it. "I need to rely on blood sucking to maintain normal activities. In theory, I''m no different from the literal kind of blood sucking." When the cold wind blew, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "youni, you just said that the aborigines in the abandoned land are not recognized by the gods. What''s the matter? And since you have come here, you should always tell me what your purpose is?" Only the voice of little Yoni in her arms sounded lazily: "the reason for not admitting is naturally that the gods can''t collect pious prayers from the creatures in the abandoned land." "Why?" Zhao Nan frowned. "The gods were born from our existing world and are the gods of the existing era. You also played the first episode of God. You should understand that the edge line is actually the foundation of the whole paradise world?" Zhao Nan nodded, which he had guessed a little earlier, and now it was confirmed from youni''s mouth. "Everything has its own fate, and their fate is connected to the fate network of the whole world. Therefore, the gods can hear the prayers of the creatures. In general, the two sides are connected all the time. We just can''t see it. The creatures in the abandoned land also have their own fate... But these threads can''t be connected to the paradise world anyway In the world. " Zhao Nan looked thoughtfully at the sky above the night sky. Little youni''s voice sounded like a ballad: "time governs life, while fate governs time. Different fate, different time, different life." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. His mind flashed like a meteor. He rushed through all kinds of confused things. He was shocked and his mind was shocked at this time. He blurted out: "The time is different... The time is different... The abandoned place... You tell me, the creatures here are actually the creatures of other eras before the eighth era? The time will be different, the era will be different, and the fate will be different!" "That''s right." little youni whispered, "so the full name of the abandoned place is'' the abandoned place of the era ''." "What about the star spirit world? Isn''t the star spirit world also a collection of creatures from all eras?" Zhao Nan thought of the existence of the star spirit world at this time. If the abandoned land contains the creatures of the previous era, what is the difference between it and the astral spirit world? "I don''t know the original intention of the creation of the star spirit world. Because it was written by the only God. I''m afraid we can''t guess the mind of the Supreme God in heaven." little Yoni sighed: "However, the abandoned land was not created by the only God. At first, it seemed to be a barren space. This space was discovered by the creatures of the first era. In this space, it seemed to be the blind spot of the only divine power... Its influence decreased to the weakest level here. The people of the first era were ecstatic and thought that they had finally found a place that could be separated from the only God However, many years later, people in the first era found that this space is still a part of the paradise world and still in the space of the paradise world. It can be described as a cage in a cage! The abandoned place is not an independent space at all, but just a relatively large sub space attached to the main space of the paradise What is more ironic is that there is no way to open the abandoned land from the inside. It can only be opened from the outside. For example, the door of our access here. It seems that every era has its unique way of entry. " Zhao Nan walked back and forth on the ground and suddenly asked, "in that case, why should the creatures of the previous era walk into this cage?" "In order to survive." little youni said in a deep voice, "the civilization of each era has reached its peak, and its wisdom is infinite. They want to kill gods, but they will also consider the consequences of failure. And the abandoned place is as their retreat... A place where they enter means that they can''t be liberated in this life." Zhao Nan touched the nose he hadn''t touched for a long time. To tell the truth, the world is vast. Zhao Nan really doesn''t understand the concept of cage by the creatures of the previous seven eras. Just like him, as long as he is given a happy place, he is willing to live a plain life. Zhao Nan shook her head. At this time, she was not worried that the outside temple alliance would not open the abandoned land. Although this time the whole temple Alliance came in at best, his Highness the prince. Don''t forget that the temple alliance also has a large number of hidden experts stationed here. One year is not enough. It''s a big deal to live for 20 years. But he remained silent. Little youni seemed to see through Zhao Nan''s mind and whispered, "do you know the real purpose of the temple alliance here?" "Probably... If the chance to kill gods finally fails, they will retreat to the abandoned place. Since they want to retreat here, they naturally want to lay a place for their own survival in the gathering place of many civilizations of different eras." "Correct solution... This is the truth of the alliance temple about the abandoned land." the black princess said positively: "it is not just the temple alliance, this is what the creatures of each era will consider and need to do after the first era." Zhao Nan suddenly moved in her heart and frowned: "The power of the system can even erode the astral spirit world. But it can erode the only God anyway. Bringing it into the game means that the ability of the system will not be higher than the only God... Or even lower. Therefore, in order not to be discovered by the only God, it chooses the abandoned place as the place of existence... And so on. Therefore, what you guide me, its It''s based on the truth of the abandoned land. " "Dad, people really love you!" "Oh... If it''s just father''s love, I''ll be very happy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, in fact, all these grey people are also the dregs of battle five?" In the villa, about midnight, Zhao Nan and osfen came back together. After a meal, Zhao Nan and youni talked for some time. Finally, they strolled around the barracks. Finally, they didn''t find anything special, so they met osfen and came back together. His royal highness sat on one side and listened quietly. Zhao Nan''s eyes swept by. Finally, she told the same people as God''s elect another thing by email. ¡ª¡ªNot only is it weak, but killing the grey body will not give me even a little experience value. I''m afraid all the creatures here won''t give me experience value. However, for the time we can practice every day, I find that there seems to be a lot of experience bonus when we practice... So if we want to improve the level here, maybe Only the experience subsidy of our inherent position and the time for cultivation are left. Tuoba Xiaocao: my God! I hate meditation like a monk! Killing strange people is the zodiac and efficiency! Ye Anya: the experience value given by the position is already very high. After all, it is a city selected by level 6 God. And the cultivation is also good. Finina: that''s not right. Anyway, we don''t have material supplement, so we can avoid unnecessary fighting and consumption. Tuoba Xiaocao: but the aborigines don''t give experience. In fact, there are individuals who can provide experience here, right? Zhao Nan: don''t pay attention to the troops stationed here by the temple Alliance for the time being. Tuoba Xiaocao: it''s OK for me to keep an eye on it. You can cultivate even with subsidies, but you have to stay here for at least one year. You can''t gain experience by fighting and killing for one year. How much will you fall behind after going out? Xu Yang: but for us, the most important thing in the abandoned land is the crystallization of the divine spirit? We know that the epic level is followed by the twelve star level of the divine spirit... After making up the crystallization of the divine spirit of the epic level, the next step is the crystallization of the divine spirit level. It seems difficult to get this thing outside? Linglong: it''s not hard to get it, but it''s impossible to get it at all... Only by killing the aborigines of the same level can we obtain the crystallization of gods and spirits, which means that we have to kill those sub gods. Then, when dealing with a sub God, we have to deal with its temple system. The combat power of the epic level is so terrible. Think about those of the divine level... You don''t want to calculate. Zhao Nan: I agree with Xu Yang''s point of view. Even if we really fall behind in the level, at least our development in the future is actually ahead. I think you all know the benefits of divine soul crystallization. Top crystallization is used in every major stage. I believe you can''t calculate how far it will be from ordinary divine candidates. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, they look at me. I look at what you''re doing. It seems very powerful?" osfen looked at Zhao Nan strangely, looking back and forth among the people, and asked valgini quietly. The elder martial sister who was asked gave osfen a white look and whispered, "people are flirting. Don''t talk. It''s a good atmosphere." Osfen bothers the head... These people look serious. Chapter 694 Later, his royal highness said that there are no fewer ethnic types in the abandoned land than in the paradise world. There are hundreds of ethnic groups in the abandoned land. For a long time, there have been wars not only in the face of the temple alliance, but also within themselves. Therefore, it is speculated that this gray body army is likely to be under the control of gray body forces. Achilles'' knowledge of the abandoned land is probably the same as that of other members of the temple alliance, and it is also learned from the books summarized by his predecessors. Perhaps because of bafeidi, he will know more. However, for his royal highness, who also entered the abandoned land for the first time, the cognition of the land is only a general direction discrimination by Zhao Nan and others at best. As for this discrimination, under the premise of not knowing where it is at present, it is actually useless. "You will find that there is only sunlight but no sun in the abandoned land, so the most traditional method of observing the sun and discriminating directions can only be shelved," said the prince reluctantly. "So, at present, we can only follow behind this army and leave this place... And so on." Zhao Nan mused. "Or you can go in one direction at will and block your luck. I hope you don''t go in the opposite direction to the stop of the temple alliance." Achilles said calmly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I don''t like this aimless gambling." "So! Let''s have a good rest tonight. You see, everyone has been focused on one day since the martial arts competition. Are you very tired?" seeing that the time is almost the same, finina ended this confused discussion. "I have Osborne to watch the night," whispered valgini. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Strange... Where''s JOJO?" In the room, finina, who was unpacking little youni from the frozen state, looked at everything in the room curiously, "I remember leaving it in the room when I washed it." Taking advantage of the moment that feinina was searching in the room, the consciousness of the black princess immediately separated from the body of the rose fairy and returned to the baby. After the black princess''s consciousness was separated, the rose fairy still closed her eyes and seemed to be completely asleep. Zhao Nan quietly took the flower fairy out of her arms and put it behind the pillow. Xiaohuaxian''s face was still a little pale. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but feel a little sorry... When she thought of the order of the black princess, she actually felt a little absurd in her heart. To tell the truth, Zhao Nan doesn''t feel very good about count rose... After all, this is the first Aboriginal who makes people feel powerless and frustrated after his rebirth. But fate made people. Now Aurora turned into his blood supply bag... Talking with blood sucking seed. Count rose can actually be called Zhao Nan''s exclusive blood slave now. "Here, I seem to be too tired to sleep." Zhao Nan moved her pillow and said. After the black princess''s consciousness returns to her body, she is also in a state of deep sleep. When phinena saw this, she put her next to the little flower fairy. "I''ll take a bath." Zhao Nan smiled. Finina nodded until she left the room and took out the needle and thread and some black cloth from her personal space. Little youni suddenly woke up and watched with wide eyes curiously as the needle and thread on finina''s hand went through. "Good baby, don''t be naughty. Mom is going to make some spare clothes for your father now." she gently put little youni in her arms, continued her work at hand, and whispered, "your father, he is very hard during the day, you know?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yo." The villa has two bathhouses. Nature is used separately by men and women. When Zhao Nan took off her coat and walked into the men''s bathhouse, she found that someone had been soaked in hot water early. The white fog curled, Zhao Nan called, went to a corner of the bath, sat down slowly, and just looked at the prince in the water vapor. Even through the hazy water mist, Zhao Nan still clearly saw the broken shoulder of Achilles. They were silent. "I cut off your hand." Zhao Nan took a light breath. "Moreover, I still moved my hand when I knew it. So if you want to hate me, I have nothing to say. I even killed you on the premise that the other party has a deadly double. But it''s really beyond my expectation that you didn''t die." The prince closed his eyes and seemed to hear or not hear. Zhao Nan said to herself, "if you want to vent, I can let you cut off your arm once. However, this injury is optional for the chosen one. But I won''t lose your life for you. If there is anything I can compensate for, then all that''s left is to find a way to help your arm recover." The prince opened his eyes at this time, and the indifferent voice floated at the same time, "what do you want to say?" "Sorry." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sorry, these three words rarely appear in Zhao Nan''s mind and in everyone''s memory. Achilles shook his head and said, "I''m really surprised to hear these three words from your mouth." Zhao Nan couldn''t deny it and said, "apart from the identity of the chosen one, I''m just a person." Achilles shrugged his shoulder and said: "If you want to blame yourself, I won''t stop you. Just in this matter, I was captured by mistake, and then it was my own responsibility to be made by the secret treasure. There was no friendship worth talking about between me and you, so it was a rational choice for you to do it. At that time, you still had something to do to save my teacher. If I failed because of me, to be honest, I wouldn''t Thank you, but will look down on you. " Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "you are used to controlling your feelings." "You too, don''t you?" the prince asked without answering. Zhao Nan was stunned, but a trace of gloom suddenly poured out of her heart: if they put aside their identity, maybe they can become good friends. At least, they have a lot in common as brothers. But maybe, just maybe, unless Achilles can stand on the opposite side of the temple alliance. "The temple alliance intends to accept all the chosen ones." At this time, the prince''s body seemed to sink, but Zhao Nan didn''t react for a while. But the other side''s words continued early, "the temple alliance plans to launch a war." "War?" "Not for the abandoned land, nor for the four empires, but for the creatures in the same world that do not belong to the earth." "Not on the ground, so underground?" Zhao Nan frowned. Is this the information about the reward in the task of saving bafeidi? "It''s the water," said Achilles, staring at Zhao Nan. "We call it a family of the sea." Zhao Nan''s heart moved... The great disaster turned more than half of the world''s creatures into monsters. The fields of the two worlds even overlapped, so it produced the strange geomorphic features of today''s paradise world. However, as a man for two generations, Zhao Nan only saw monsters and creatures on the land. But! It is undeniable that for the ocean, the number of creatures it contains will inevitably exceed the name of the earth! It is true that many tasks need to be carried out when players enter the sea, but it is only those selected cities on the edge of the coast, and only on the coast. The deep sea has always been a strange and unknown forbidden area for the chosen one. "To accept the chosen one... Can the sea family make the temple alliance feel powerless?" The prince''s narrowed eyes were like a machete, with a trace of angry eyes. After a moment of silence, he said indifferently: "I can only say that the attitude of the temple alliance towards the chosen ones has never changed. Therefore, the essence of our acceptance is to take the chosen ones as the cannon fodder to resist the sea people. Later, whether it is victory or failure, in the face of a large number of sea people, I''m afraid there can''t be many chosen people in the whole world." "Driving wolves and tigers will hurt both sides. In the end, will the temple alliance enjoy the benefits of fishermen..." Zhao Nan also felt a deep anger at this time. Becoming a God chosen one is not what the remaining human beings on the whole earth want. However, after becoming a God chosen one, they will be hated by the temple alliance and even used as cannon fodder for war. How can Zhao Nan bear this? Sadly, however, almost all the chosen ones do not have the consciousness that the temple alliance is their own enemy. Zhao Nan sighed. He seemed powerless to change what the paradise world would become. All he could do was to save himself and the people around him. "So is this the information you gave me as a reward?" Zhao Nan shook her head. This reward is really gambling. This kind of intelligence looks very scary. After all, the war will be world-class. It can be said to be super heavy news. But for Zhao Nan, as long as the temple alliance has the action of accepting the chosen one and needs to launch a war next, it is not difficult for him to infer the real intention of the temple alliance. Good pit However, the most important task of "gambling of fate" was completed, and Zhao Nan also successfully entered the abandoned land. In general, the gambling benefited. However, the prince shook his head at this time, "I only told you this news because of Youluo. I don''t want galenia to be involved in this war, so I hope you will be careful when you go back. The real intelligence is another one." Zhao Nan opened her mouth. Did you still have colored eggs in the end? "The temple alliance seems to have developed a method to restrain the ability of the chosen one," said Achilles, staring at Zhao Nan. "And there is internal information flowing out. The alliance has obtained successful data on experimental individuals." "Restraint... What ability?" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. "Your ability to recover quickly." The ability to refrain from using blood agents... Then, for Aboriginal professionals, the great advantage of the chosen one can be said to have disappeared in an instant Chapter 695 When the aboriginal professionals and the chosen ones fought endlessly like Mars touching the earth, and both sides were almost exhausted and ready for the last blow, the chosen one came with an instant blood returning agent, so the aboriginal opponents were so full in place. What was the feeling like, lying in the groove and nausea? And this kind of thing is not just a problem once or twice. As long as the chosen one can carry it mentally and physically, it is not a problem to fight for a few days and nights to maintain the peak combat power continuously. The endurance of the highest combat power has exploded for dozens of streets for Aboriginal professionals, which is the greatest advantage of the chosen ones. But one day, I heard from the members of the temple alliance that the temple alliance had studied how to restrain the ability of the chosen one to take medicine to fight. Naturally, it turned out to make Zhao Nan feel sick. Zhao Nan said he was also a person. If you are a person, you must have selfishness. Although he did not have an incomparable sense of superiority to the aborigines because he was the identity chosen by God. But if people somehow limit the maximum guarantee ability of life, it naturally doesn''t feel very good. In the bath, Zhao Nan was silent for a long time, and finally woke up from the shocking news. He grabbed some words of his royal highness and asked, "what do you mean by the data that have been successful from experimental individuals?" "Literally." Zhao Nan''s eyes were like a knife. This time it was his turn to flash the anger in his eyes! The surface of the bath where the waves were not born, because of the vent of his anger and emotion, it turned out to be slightly rippling at the moment! At this moment, Zhao Nan did not use any skills, nor did she use any Lingzi skills, but simply felt angry. I felt quite angry that the temple alliance should capture players alive for the experiment. However, the anger was strangely quickly collected, and the hot water was calm again. Zhao Nan frowned slightly, surprised at the strange scene caused by herself, but also laughed at herself in her heart. He felt angry when he heard that the temple alliance captured players for experiments. In the final analysis, it was also because he was a player. But if you put yourself in a position, why don''t all players regard all creatures in the paradise world as the source of experience value? What''s the difference between this and his need to suck blood to maintain his normal body, but he is clearly an evil vampire in the eyes of others? Since they are all in sin... Then who can embarrass who? The prince glanced at Zhao Nan with a twinkle, then stood up and walked to the door of the men''s bathroom. He said, "I only know so much news. As for the form of restraint, I''m sorry, I don''t know. Of course, even if I know, I won''t tell you. If you want to know, then rely on your own ability to investigate." "Wait a minute, why did you tell me this news? Just because of reward?" "Don''t get me wrong. Youluo has become the chosen one and will develop well in the future. I don''t want her development to be hindered. Since her life is guaranteed, I naturally don''t want to see this guarantee destroyed." His royal highness did not turn back. Just before leaving the door, he finally said, "moreover, it is cowardly for me to only rely on weakening the other party''s ability to win, rather than relying on oneself to become strong but defeat the other party." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This guy has a real strong heart. Good." In the silent bathroom, it is still hazy with water mist curling. But when Zhao Nan was in the state of not digesting the two news from the prince''s mouth, she coldly heard a serious but cynical voice. "Elder martial brother... Aren''t you a night watchman? Why are you here... And when were you here?" Zhao Nan looked at osfen, who came out of the pool like a water ghost, and watched his hair stick all over his face like seaweed. She couldn''t bear it, so she almost scolded his mother. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! Staying up late is bad for your skin, and there''s no reason in the world that I have to feed mosquitoes outside if you can take a bath! Besides, speaking of the order of priority, you and he are the latecomers." osfen brushed her hair away and said with a smile: "But the prince is a facial paralysis. He is so boring that I have to dive down and take a nap." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. Before entering the bathroom, he didn''t open his psychic eyes... Naturally, the reason is that the men''s bathroom is connected to the women''s bathroom. Although his psychic eyes are very secret and difficult to detect, he also has his own self-control. It''s even more unnecessary to meet Achilles in the bathroom. Who is interested in seeing the prince with facial paralysis naked. "But younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, you were almost possessed just now. Fortunately, I stole a lazy man and met him here to help you sort out the edge line, otherwise the consequences will be troublesome. At least I don''t want to eat supper tonight!" osfen swam around in the bath and said: "The old devil died early. It seems that no one guides you in this regard. Then I''ll suffer some losses and make up for your class." It''s really the first time for Zhao nan to be possessed. The promotion of God selected people mainly depends on experience, but it''s not really practice. Even the so-called cultivation is just entering the state, and then the experience value will accelerate. In fact, there is no such thing as Kung Fu. But it''s really not his skill or Lingzi''s skill that makes the pool water fluctuate... This wonderful experience is really new. And for Zhao Nan, he really needs some new things to ease the depression caused by the temple alliance. "Then please elder martial brother." Zhao Nan was humbly taught. Osfen said, "let''s say that the power that just made the pool water surging is actually an unconscious function of mental power. However, compared with mental power, I think it should be called ''will''." "Will?" "Very handsome! It sounds much better than mental strength!" "Good listening is the main reason!" "What else do you think?" Zhao Nan reluctantly breathed out, thinking that elder martial sister valgini was really not easy, "it''s better to say back to this'' will ''." Osffin''s positive color path: "God has the will of God, and ordinary creatures also have the will of ordinary creatures. Everything has its own will. What we say about fate is invisible and untouchable, but it always exists. Generally speaking, will can be said to be a concrete embodiment of fate. What do you think of the construction of the second part? If there are no tools, what do we use to build it? It''s like you don''t have it in your hand How can we build a house like bricks and tiles? " "Use your will to build your own fate network..." Zhao Nan said thoughtfully. Osfen nodded and said, "yes, the second part of God''s construction, which we also call ''domain construction''. The core of construction is to build a world that only belongs to itself and become a domain within a certain distance. I am the king in the domain, which is the most important sentence under the epic level and the six star level of gods." Zhao Nan subconsciously stretched out her hand, listened to osfen''s words and slightly squeezed her fist. Build your own world within a certain distance... I am the king in the field. It sounds so similar to his Lingzi skill... Correctly, it should be similar to his Lingzi skill circle. At this time, he wanted to cause the change just now again, but the waves on the water were only caused by osfen''s swimming. "Hahaha, you just acted unconsciously. Now you can''t do it again." osfen laughed: "In the final analysis, you didn''t practice your will at all before you divorced that day. The most successful divorce can only show that your will is firm enough and your luck is good enough. But if you want to use your will flexibly, you can only learn from the beginning. However, you have successfully divorced, and it''s not difficult to get started." Zhao Nan frowned, and a flash of blue light flashed on her palm, enveloping the whole pool in an instant. This is a super skill called ice field. Osfen''s movement in the pool suddenly slowed down, but it returned to normal in an instant. Zhao Nan was startled... When the ice field acted on his former opponent, the effect became weaker as the opponent''s level increased, but it was never as weak as osfen... No, if you insist, the disaster beast on that day should have less impact than osfen. "This is the field?" Zhao Nan asked tentatively. Osfen closed his eyes and suddenly snapped his fingers. With the sound, the whole ice field disappeared like broken bubbles. Zhao Nan''s eyes changed slightly, while osfen said: "Fake. It has a strong form but no will. However, it seems that you are still at the legendary level. It''s enough for the time being. Even if it''s a fake, you seem to walk into a group of children with a knife when facing opponents at the same level. Wow, Kaka, it''s really the same person as our ancient arcane masters. It''s good! Younger martial brother, you should remember our school Purpose - we exist to bully others! " Zhao Nan opened her mouth. It''s too bad to say that this is the purpose of the school. "This should not be added by senior brother yourself..." Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment. Osfen stopped and lay on the water like a driftwood, narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "the dead old ghost said when I was very young: we abandoned the convenient way of regulation. We didn''t hesitate to steal power from the devil and take the most difficult road. Naturally, it is powerful. Naturally, it should be powerful... Stronger than everyone!" "Osfen..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At this time, she couldn''t help but feel heartfelt respect for the master she had never met. No, osfen suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "translated, isn''t it ''we exist to bully others''?" "... first, give me back my feelings. Then, can you stop swimming like a dog?" "I only know this posture..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 696 Before dawn, osfen finished teaching Zhao Nan the bathroom. As the saying goes, it''s personal for master to lead her to practice, but Zhao Nan can''t even touch the door. How can she practice by herself? If there were no osfen or valgini around, he would not know what that situation was, even if he was separated by chance. It''s even possible to fantasize about whether it has anything to do with the purpose of the system. Of course, after a night of bathroom teaching, Zhao Nan can also put aside that jumping thinking for the time being. Will is the manifestation of individual fate, but it has not been able to represent all fate. Osfen taught him about his experience and the methods of daily will exercise. As for how to build his own network, he didn''t mention it at all. "Of course, the best way is for me to tell you what to do. But the rules of the school are like this. Those who should rely on themselves must rely on themselves. I came here like this. We want the strongest people, so we can''t be defeated by such difficulties. Come on, junior brother!" This is probably what the Austrian madman said most like what a senior brother should say since he met him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Soon after dawn, his royal highness took over any of the guard posts and replaced valgini and osfen. At the same time, valgini also woke the people up, frowned and said, "the grey body army didn''t set out, but searched in a divergent way. I guess it was related to the little younger martial brother''s action last night." After wearing close fitting black clothes for a while, there was no feeling of rickety when wearing a cloak. Zhao Nan praised the child''s mother''s craftsmanship in her heart and said, "we did kill several gray soldiers. Although we were hidden, there were no people in the barracks. We will always be found when counting during the day." "The grey man should not be able to find osfen''s cover up magic, so we can just wait and see the change here. However, although we can''t see it, we can touch it. Please ask senior brother to add a kind of confusing magic outside." This is the desert. Although the abandoned place can''t see the sun, the sun is still hot. If she can''t go out of the villa during the day, Zhao Nan won''t go out. Although osfen said that resisting pain is also a good way to exercise your will. But the pain brought by the curse of the sun is not generally bearable. After the discussion, osfen quickly prepared outside. And Zhao Nan also said at this time, "you should clean up as soon as possible. I think if there is a battle, you don''t want to play in your pajamas?" Several exclamations came, but seeing several people rushing back to their rooms, Zhao Nan had to sigh and sit down. Feinina handed Xiao Yuni into Zhao Nan''s hand and followed her into the room. And Guisi and Locke went to prepare breakfast for everyone. Only the king of the wind did not mind relaxing his beautiful figure in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan just regarded it as invisible, looked at little youni and whispered, "how do you feel?" "It''s much better to have a sleep. It takes too long to attach to the body and consumes a lot." Zhao Nan nodded. They were speechless. Before the complex relationship between them, Zhao Nan was extremely embarrassed. At this time, he had to cough twice and whispered, "grey man, what era should he be?" The black princess shook her head and suddenly said, "you should ask your Xu Yang. She has almost eaten all the books in Sophia''s collection. She should know. I guess she may have speculated, but she hasn''t said it all the time." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "why?" The black princess said jealously, "of course, wait until you take the initiative to ask her! You big fool!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A group of grey soldiers with hundreds of people passed through the villa where they lived. The originally straight footprints on the desert suddenly turned a corner at the moment, and finally the originally straight forward was distorted. This is already the third team of soldiers bypassing the villa. Osfen yawned with boredom. Obviously, this kind of homework is really boring for Austrian madmen. The result is that these grey people have no experience value when they are killed, and the refining Bracelet still shows the white target state. Tuoba grass doesn''t say it''s hands-on, but even his interest in looking at it is not respected. They sat in the hall on the second floor of the villa and looked at the gray soldiers passing by through the windowsill. They were not nervous. Because these halflings only have good physical quality, but they don''t have the ability to air. Even if they are in the army, people can easily leave in the air. Because of Xiao youni''s words, Zhao Nan began to quietly observe Qi Xuyang''s reaction. It seems to be the same as Xiao youni''s speculation. Xu Yang looked at these gray people with a little confused color... This is different from the curious eyes of others. At this time, Xu Yang seemed to feel something. His eyes collided with Zhao Nan''s eyes. The two subconsciously staggered. Just about to speak, suddenly a loud noise came! I saw a huge sandstorm rising into the sky in front of me, and soon the scattered dust dyed yellow in the air, just like an earthy yellow smoke screen! Boom! However, the loud noise was only the beginning, followed by a series of loud noises. The sand that blew up in the sky was more like splashing water! Here, the gray soldiers who were searching quickly headed for the place where the explosion came. They uttered a series of low language, presumably in shock and anger. "It seems that something is attacking this gray army." Zhao Nan said in a dignified way. "Maybe it''s the target of the grey army''s attack." Achilles frowned. "Maybe the movement of the grey army has been mastered by the enemy, so we carry out this attack in advance." This possibility is infinite. "Anya, put away the villa." Zhao Nan immediately ordered. Boom! Suddenly, another loud noise came! This time, the place where the explosion occurred was near the villa! The raised sand scattered on the boundary outside the villa in an instant. Soon, a hemispherical shape like a shadow was revealed! "Where did the attack come from?" Zhao Nan''s eyes were wide open. At the moment, there was no trace of the enemy in the sky and the world. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously pointed to the front and blurted out: "Tuoba, tell me it''s not true!" Tuoba grass looked in the direction of the finger and muttered, "what is true... Lying trough, mom, what do I see! Shells!!" shell! Specifically, it should be a rocket fired from a powerful rocket launcher! At the moment, the three shells are like meteors, dragging the usual black smoke tail and shooting directly at the border! Boom! The huge destructive power of the three rockets, which were fired from the blast, was blown up at the moment! Although osffin made the boundary at will, if it was written by him, a pervert who played the second episode of God, he couldn''t go there. The power of these rockets can be imagined. "These things... What are they? Sleeping slots... There are many more!" I saw that in front of me, dozens of rocket shells came side by side at the moment! "Who can tell me why there are rockets in this place! It''s unscientific!" In a hurry, they quickly shot out of the windowsill. Zhao Nan and osfen looked at each other. They stretched out their hands in the control at the same time. "Jiuchong Luosheng ice gate!" osfen growled in a low voice. From his hands, nine huge ice fog shot out in a row, and the ice fog turned into nine huge ice doors in an instant! One by one, thick and incomparable! Dozens of rocket shells hit the first door and produced a violent explosion, which directly broke the defense magic released by osfen! Smoke! "Death cutting!" At the same time, four black beams were shot from the magic array behind Zhao Nan and fought back in the direction of those rocket shells! The flash of death cut disappeared into the distance and finally disappeared. At the moment, there are no rockets or shells. It seems that Zhao Nan''s just attack has destroyed the source of these shells. Xiao Anya quickly put the movable villa back into her personal space. The group gathered on the ground. Tuoba grass picked up the fragments of those shells from the ground and looked carefully for a while before she realized: "it''s metal fragments. There are still some powder left on it. It should be explosives. That''s right... What the hell is going on." "Technology..." Xu Yang coldly covered his mouth and said a word. The people looked at her in surprise. Xu Yang calmed down and said, "everybody, I think I found out what the abandoned land is..." "What is it?" "Yes..." Zhao Nan suddenly waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "we''ll talk later. Now we need to leave this place... Look!" Here, all over the sky, there are black spots like locusts! And those little objects are rocket shells, bombs... Missiles with different shapes, but they make people on earth look creepy! "It''s an awkward feeling from the magic age to the era of science and Technology... What the hell is this place!" "Don''t make complaints about Tuo, we are responsible for cleaning up the guys in front and preparing for breaking out." Zhao Nan drank with a deep voice, and then a dragon chanted to the sky! They quickly jumped on the back of the dragon and rushed to the cluster of shells that turned into a huge net. Two ancient arcane masters, plus a gun player, opened fire madly at this time! Boom, boom! I saw a series of bombs in the sky like fireworks, which were deafening and released the same brilliance as the aurora! At the same time, there are countless corpses on the ground. Obviously, under this kind of attack, these gray people who can only rely on their physical instinct to fight have no power to parry! "Is this... The abandoned place... The gathering place of the ages?" Chapter 697 The sky dragon is flying on the desert where the corpse is horizontal, and the people on the dragon''s back look down. At the moment, they were not attacked at all. On the ground, the remaining gray people crawled hard among the gravel. Many of them have broken their bodies, broken hands, broken feet, and even some are blocking their waist. The viscera on the ground are shocking. Under the artillery attack of science and technology, it is like hell. In this case, even the prince with amazing mind could not provoke him to frown secretly. Perhaps only the king of the wind can keep his face unchanged, and even vaguely some excitement is growing. "This is the struggle between the races in the abandoned land..." Finina muttered to herself. In the final analysis, on the brote battlefield in the paradise world, although there have been wars between the five alliances and the Tianyi empire. But if you really want to count, the people here only participated in a river crossing battle, and both sides also died. Far from being on the desert, it was a massacre of different levels. Moreover, if you only use the sword to kill the enemy, give a fatal blow, or behead, or stab into the heart, at least you can leave a complete body... Not a piece of flesh and blood as here. Of course, they have seen this scene and gone more than once. That''s when monsters attack the city. But facing monsters, and facing humans who walk on the earth, have the same appearance as them, just words and different skin colors are completely different intuitive feelings. Zhao Nan frowned and made the sky dragon speed up a little. In the face of this scene, even the fierce female man like Tuoba grass frowned and had an uncomfortable expression of nausea. However, the sky dragon suddenly made a huge roar. Under the light, the scene ahead was distorted by the heat. In this distortion, I see many black spots approaching at high speed! To Zhao Nan''s surprise, these black spots were figures instead of those terrible scientific and technological artillery... What surprised him more was that when these figures approached, they saw knights wearing silver armor and riding on huge Griffins... Regiments! "The flying eagle Knights... This coat of arms is from the jungle temple!" His Royal Highness Prince Achilles opened his mouth at this time. It was obvious that one of the temple members on the side of the temple alliance suddenly appeared, which made him feel very incredible. "Jungle temple..." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. The number of flying eagle Knights coming from this area is about 500. When the members of these Knights finally appeared in front of the sky dragon, Zhao Nan also indulged in being able to see the information of these guys. It is complete, with information of grade and name. Obviously, these people do come from the paradise world! "This is... Dragon beast? What kind of people are you?" A large number of vulture Knights besieged the sky dragon. Although these Griffins seem stiff under the dragon power of the sky dragon, they are flustered but not confused, obviously because the silver armor knight who controls them has a good control technology. "Commander, these people probably don''t understand us. If you want to know who they are, you just need to take them back. I think it should be the beast demon people who can control the dragon and beast. This dragon and beast looks so strange that it is very different from the dragon people in our world. Maybe only the beast demon people can cultivate it." Another voice came at the same time. Zhao Nan looked coldly at the group of vulture knights. The strongest level above all heaven and man is level 69. If it is the Griffin he controls, his combat power should be stronger. "No matter who you are, those who enter the scope of my Hongliu iron Castle should obey. Whether you hear it or not, you''d better catch it!" Lv69 gobo. The speaker is also the highest ranking person in the flying eagle Knights Zhao Nan saw. In the face of the threat from the flying eagle knights, Tuoba Xiaocao just licked the corners of his mouth, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "these guys have some meaning. Can you do it?" Obviously, in the eyes of Tuoba Xiaocao, the 500 vulture knights, whether they can fight or not, are also a huge source of experience. Zhao Nan stared at the belligerent guy and then looked at Achilles. The prince nodded. At this time, he took a step, and the refining bracelet on his hand leaked out. There was a faint light on the bracelet, and then a huge heraldry mark was projected in the air. I only heard the prince calmly say, "gentlemen, we are not enemies. We are participants in this abandoned land test." On the other side, gobo looked at the huge sign, subconsciously took off his helmet and clamped it under his armpit. His expression changed slightly: "this is... From the war temple!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sorry, we didn''t know you were partners in the league." A line of flying eagle Knights fell to the ground and stood in line, while gobo stood out and faced Zhao Nan and his party alone. What I met here was the people of the temple alliance. Zhao Nan had to hand over the communication to akryus. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a misunderstanding." the prince nodded, then stroked the remaining arm on his chest, nodded slightly and said, "war temple, leader of the inner temple guard team, akyus." Gobo hurriedly returned a gift at this time, which seemed strange. Finally, he said awkwardly: "jungle temple, deputy commander of the flying eagle knights, gobo... Sorry, I''ve been here for more than ten years. I''m used to meeting without saying hello. I''m about to forget this kind of etiquette." His royal highness just smiled to show understanding. At this time, looking over the flying eagle knights, we can see that behind them, a large number of people wearing jungle Temple badges are approaching quickly. With their heads down, they kept turning over the bodies of gray people on the ground, as if they were looking for something. What surprised Zhao Nan and others was that many of the members of the jungle Temple carried a thick iron pipe - the launcher of the rocket The artillery attack of the secret script just now was written by the people of the jungle temple?! The temple alliance of Paradise world has mastered the power of this technology? Zhao Nan was in doubt... In this case, don''t expect the Royal Highness to take the initiative to ask something. He had to calm down and asked curiously, "commander gobo, what are those powerful attacks earlier... Shouldn''t that be the power of magic?" "You are..." commander gobo gave a puzzled look. If it is strange to say that there are more women in this team, then the guy in black, mask and gloves, with only his mouth exposed, is even more eye-catching. Zhao Nan only slightly opened her sleeve on her hand and also revealed her refining bracelet. Seeing the actions of his royal highness, he understood. This bracelet is the member mark of the temple of war at all. At the beginning, BA Feidi didn''t explain at all. I think it''s because the problem of identity is hard to explain. Instead of returning the refining Bracelet in good faith, it directly gives the identity of a member of the God of war hall as a cover. This reward is really quite valuable. "He is one of the guards of my inner hall." His Royal Highness suddenly whispered. At this time, gobo obviously relaxed his eyes and said with a smile, "the attack just now is not the power of magic or the power of sword. This weapon is captured from an aboriginal in the abandoned place. It is powerful and easy to use. Even children can use it. We make this weapon ''Dragon fire bomb''!" "Long Yan... Play?" Tuoba Xiaocao said strangely. As soon as gobo''s eyes lit up, he stopped for a moment on Tuoba grass and said, "the missile it fired is like a fireball thrown by the dragon family. It''s powerful! You should also be able to feel it." "... ha." Tuoba grass irrefutably pulled the corners of his mouth and thought: why didn''t there be rockets before the great disaster¡® "Longyan bomb" is so cool and woodlouse''s nickname... "However, the power of Longyan missile is very good, but it also has disadvantages. When these missiles are used up, the tube body of Longyan missile is about the same as scrap iron." gobo shook his head and said, "we don''t have the technology to make Longyan missile." Okay, okay. If the temple alliance still knows how to make rocket shells, Zhao Nan, who will eventually go to the opposite of the temple alliance, must scold each other''s grandpa. Let''s have a conversation. It turned out that this gray army was going to make a detour from the desert to the back of the Hongliu iron Fort stronghold stationed in the jungle temple and attack. After learning the news, Hongliu iron Castle immediately asked the flying vulture Knight order to block halfway with the captured dragon fire bullet. Now it seems that the results are quite good. At least for Hongliu iron fort, this station ate a whole gray army intact. "Commander gobo, just this weak gray army dares to attack Hongliu iron castle?" the prince frowned and said, "although I entered the abandoned land for the first time, I also know from my previous understanding that Hongliu iron castle has enough strength to be ranked among the top ten in the station, right?" However, gobo smiled bitterly and said, "the top ten? That was a long time ago. Now the torrent iron castle is much worse than before. Going to this gray army is just some harassment attacks." He heaved a long sigh and shook his head: "now the torrent iron castle is besieged on all sides, and all sides are attacked..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "We seem to have fallen into something terrible?" Ye Anya quietly looked at the quietest girl around her, ye ruofeng. "Well... Who knows." ye ruofeng gently pinched little Lori''s face with both hands and replied with a smile. "Night moon... Help me..." Chapter 698 "Commander gobo, are they searching for the crystal fragments on the halfling?" Zhao Nan changed a topic and did not directly ask further questions about Hongliu iron castle, naturally in order to give each other a buffer time. Even under the name of the inner hall guard of the temple of the God of war, they had known the flying vulture knights for only ten minutes. Gobo smiled. Every once in a while, he could meet the guy who entered the abandoned land from the paradise to hunt for the crystal fragments of the divine soul. If he is a professional outside the league, he doesn''t have such good patience. Moreover, the temple of war is also a special existence within the temple alliance. On the premise of not being intimate or offending, he can try his best to satisfy each other''s curiosity. "This is just the most common grey man. I don''t expect much about the number of fragments that can be harvested." gobo''s eyes swept over those who were cleaning the battlefield: "but a little makes a lot." Zhao Nan nodded and stepped back a few, but still asked his Highness the prince to communicate with the people of the flying eagle knights as a representative. They will not return as the rear side of the hall until the battlefield is completed. Zhao Nan and his party were naturally invited by gobo to enter Hongliu iron castle. "You deserve to be the elite of the inner hall of the God of war. Your ability to control such a strange dragon is really an eye opener for me." After learning that the driver of the red double mouthed four winged dragon was not Achilles, but the young man in black, the deputy commander of the flying vulture Knights secretly said he was surprised. At the same time, he was not busy to make a good relationship. The Griffins of his flying eagle knights, before the dragon, although they were not chaotic, their combat power decreased a lot. Every knight in the regiment who controls Griffins knows this. "I got it by accident," Zhao Nan replied politely. Gobo smiled and said, "that''s your luck. You know, there are only a few Dragon Knights in the temple alliance except the members of the Dragon Temple who can control the giant dragon. Those are also famous for a long time. But you should get it recently. It seems that there are a lot of talents in the paradise in the years when I stationed in the abandoned place." "The commander flattered me. How dare I compare with those Dragon Knights in the Dragon Temple?" Zhao Nan replied modestly. But I have remembered the Dragon Temple and the dragon knight in my heart. Among the chosen ones, there are very few professionals who can control the battle of dragons... I don''t know how many professionals in the dragon temple can control the battle of dragons. "Remember that Tanggula war Castle should be in charge of the Dragon God hall?" His Royal Highness suddenly asked. Gobo was stunned and nodded: "Commander akyus seems to have come prepared. Yes, the main combat power of Tanggula battle castle is indeed a member of the Dragon Temple. In terms of combat power, Tanggula battle castle can be stable in the top three of all strongholds. Unfortunately, Tanggula battle castle is very far away from here. Even if these Griffins fly at full speed without sleep, it will take five days to reach it. Moreover, the passage has not been calculated The obstacles to the territory of the Chinese natives. " It seems that the current situation of Hongliu iron castle is not very optimistic. Has Hongliu war Castle ever thought about asking Tanggula war castle for help but failed to get the consent... Zhao Nan sensitively caught some implied meaning. The prince nodded at this time, and then he didn''t seem to have any intention to speak again. The leader of the inner hall of the real God of War didn''t speak, and a group of fakes behind him naturally had no reason to speak. This silence was finally broken by commander gobo after flying for about half an hour. He tried his best to control the Griffin sitting down to the side of the sky dragon, tightened the reins, and asked with some expectation, "I don''t know if commander Achilles plans to settle in that stronghold this abandoned trip?" "I haven''t thought about it yet," said Achilles. "If I can, I hope I can settle down in the torrent iron castle for a while." "That''s really great!" commander gobo smiled, obviously more enthusiastic than before. Silence is actually waiting for the other party to send an invitation signal. Sure enough, the prince with normal intelligence is black. With this awareness, Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking again about the temple alliance''s technical problem of restraining the ability of God''s electors. The torrent iron castle is also in Zhao Nan''s confused thoughts, close at hand. The whole fortress is as huge as a fortress that can accommodate millions of people, and it is located in the middle of a large forest. There are three areas inside and outside the Hongliu iron castle. There are towering black stone walls between each area. From a distance, it really looks like a huge black cast iron, which does not hinder the name of its iron castle. After entering the forest, the people of the flying eagle Knights immediately took the first step. Under the observation of the psychic eye, we can see that there is a very cumbersome alarm system in the forest, and whether we can still see the shadow of people patrolling in the forest. Correctly speaking, it should be animal shadow... All these are orcs! The man of the beast temple. There are two systems of combat power in Hongliu iron castle, the jungle temple and the beast temple. Speaking of orcs, they are actually a huge race in the paradise world. They live in the southernmost part of the world, and their country is the orc country among the seven powers - Rimet. The flying eagle Knights flew directly into the second area of Hongliu iron castle. This should be a parking area specially established for raising Griffins. Griffins can be seen everywhere here, and in one corner, many Griffin cubs can be seen toddlering. The sky dragon was recovered by Zhao Nan when it was close to the deep forest. This is based on the requirements of commander gobo. If the giant dragon enters the forest, I''m afraid it will cause riots among various animals in the forest. In this way, it would be a headache if all the alarms in the forest were sounded. "You manage your mount! You must feed me all before noon! I want the Griffin to keep energetic all the time! Do you hear me!" After landing, commander gobo''s voice sounded. A group of vulture Knights immediately stood at attention and answered with one voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to the main person in charge of Hongliu iron castle. The executive officer of the jungle temple and the beast temple!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The temple alliance consists of more than plural temples, large and small. In name, the alliance also has substantive supreme power, that is, the supreme seat. Under the seat is the Presbyterian Church of each temple. As for each temple, it is divided into two systems, the position of elder who commands everything internally, and then the executive system responsible for external, defending the temple and fighting, and the person in charge is the executive officer of the temple. The executive officer of the temple is divided into principal and deputy. Normally, the chief executive of the temple will be sent into the abandoned place to take charge of each stronghold. Although there are many strongholds in the abandoned land, it is far less than the number of temples in the paradise world. Some strongholds have one executive, while others have two or three or five. As for why not gather all members of the temple alliance together to build a super powerful stronghold, but evolve into this form of twos and threes, but it can only be attributed to the different members and beliefs of each temple. For example, if the Dragon Temple is placed together with the jungle temple, the Griffins in the jungle temple may be really restless every day, not to mention fighting. For example, members of the beast Temple who have a bad innate taste may not be able to put them together with those believers who believe in the God of cleanliness. Therefore, based on their respective beliefs, habits, and congenital conditions, the stronghold had to let the shrines under the alliance combine freely according to their own environment and the degree of being able to get along with each other. The place used to accept those who tried in the abandoned place of the "war Temple" is the third area of Hongliu iron castle. O''madman and valgini said they could smell several uncomfortable smells here. Where the elites of these real Temple alliances gather, a fortress that has been guarded for countless years, it is deceptive to say that there are no one or two professional strong people who can stand the scene. In the third area, in the first floor hall of a three story single building, Zhao Nan and others who waited for a moment finally met the two temple executives accompanied by commander yougebo after reporting. One is a serious middle-aged man in this red robe, that is, the executive officer of the jungle temple. Lv75 limion The other is wearing a thick crazy armor, and the edge of the armor is a thick guy with a lion''s head dressed like a robe, which is funny to sew a lot of long cloth. As for identity, it is naturally the executive officer of the beast temple. Lv75 taglad It seems that Zhao Nan can feel a great pressure from the two executives because she has been divorced... This pressure does not come from the two guys themselves. But from somewhere more ethereal. Just like a phantom, for a moment, Zhao Nan saw a huge virtual shadow behind the two people. But when he fixed his mind and looked again, he could no longer see it, which caused the two executives to look at him. "Little fellow, even if you came out of the God of war hall, you should pay attention to the occasion." Li Mian in red said something without salt. Zhao Nan whispered that it was worse. Because they are not familiar with the problems of separation, will and so on, it seems that the two executives are slightly unhappy because of the just snooping Zhao Nan nodded silently and stopped talking. Obviously, this Li Mian just gave a warning, and then he didn''t mean to investigate. He was relieved, but suddenly his heart was shocked. He just heard a cold hum from the mouth of another executive officer, Tigrid. The executive officer of the beast Temple stared at a pair of huge eyes like a copper ring, at the night moon standing quietly behind Ye Anya, and said angrily, "you, an orc, have joined the God of war temple! Why?!" The sound was like a red bell, shaking people''s scalp! PS:... I said there will be four shifts tonight... This is the second shift. Can you weakly ask for some free recommended tickets. Chapter 699 The sudden angry drink changed the faces of the people in the hall. I''ve thought about dozens of situations after meeting these two executives, but I just didn''t think there would be such a scene of questioning at first sight. It was obvious that Li MION didn''t expect that his colleague taglaide would do so. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he surprisingly didn''t mean to stop it. In the face of the censure of the executive officer of the beast temple, the cat woman seemed quite confused. Not to mention that she is not a member of the temple alliance at all, but even within the temple alliance, she is actually free of belief. There is no explicit prohibition in the paradise world to say who believes who. However, if the executive officer of a temple asks the members of another temple why they do not believe in the gods of its temple, it is quite impolite, so it will not happen. But now... There is no solution. "Is this executive... Chubby?" Inside the team channel, the Tucao sound of Tuo make complaints about it. "Well... How should I answer?" the night moon''s hesitant voice sounded almost at the same time. "Just keep silent. Achilles should know how to deal with it." Zhao Nan answered softly. Sure enough, his royal highness seemed to have been prepared for a long time. At the moment, he said, "your honor, according to the grand alliance treaty, each temple is not allowed to interfere with the beliefs of other temples." Unexpectedly, tiger Ryder snorted coldly, "which onion are you? I asked the cat woman, not you, sit quietly!" His royal highness frowned and did not change his face: "Dear executive Tigrid, please respect yourself." "Bah! What war temple? Other temples taboo you. I''m not afraid. In the final analysis, you''re just a group of moths who don''t even believe in gods and have to participate in the distribution of alliance materials every year!" Tigrid snorted coldly. Achilles just took a breath and said calmly, "self-respect." "Your name is Achilles, isn''t it?" suddenly, Li Mian, who was silent, asked, "is that the student taught by the elder bafeidi of the temple of the God of war and the executive officer of Augustus?" The prince was obviously stunned, but he nodded quickly. "Augustus''s..." Tigrid frowned, obviously afraid of something. His eyes turned and fell on the night moon again, and said in a deep voice: "you''d better give me a satisfactory explanation!" What is satisfaction? Who can know the standard of satisfaction? This is somewhat difficult. It''s day now. There''s plenty of sunlight. Even if there''s clothing, the curse of the sun is still there. Zhao Nan, who was not very happy, couldn''t help getting angry at this time. What''s more, the executive is embarrassed by the night moon. Before meeting Ye Anya, it was the aboriginal cat girl who accompanied her and took care of her. Zhao Nan''s gratitude to the night moon has exceeded some favors that occasionally grew up a long time ago. It can be said that the night moon is his benefactor. The face of the night moon suddenly turned white. In the induction of Lingzi technology, a thick shadowless pressure is released from Tigrid towards the night moon at the moment. With the proficiency of Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan and his party realized long ago that Lingzi technology actually has a special role against the so-called momentum of Aboriginal professionals. If Xiao Anya and the moon after the "soul combination" of the night moon are the limit of the first stage of Lingzi technology, and they have the ability to resist, then after they are separated, their Lingzi technology is not strong. At this time, taglet came suddenly, didn''t react, and seemed to have suffered some kind of trauma. But for a moment, the night moon felt the pressure suddenly empty. When she reacted, she saw a black figure. I don''t know when she has blocked her in front of her, "adult..." Zhao Nan stood still like a rock. He didn''t move, but his close fitting black clothes were windless and hunting sounded! Zhao Nan doesn''t know what momentum is, but Lingzi skill is really the ability to resist this kind of thing. At this moment, from the XL world, the first king crowned by world achievements, his spiritual skills are resisting the invisible pressure from taglaide. PA, PA, pa - PA! In the dreary air, there was a slight explosion constantly at the moment. It feels like the burning oil residue in the lamp explodes! Zhao Nan is fighting against the executive of the beast temple! The prince''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming nervous. Behind Zhao Nan, some golden thunder flashed on feinina. No, at this time, osfen''s voice reached everyone except Zhao Nan at the same time. "Don''t do it first... It''s good for younger martial brother, even if it''s a loss." It seems that this can''t calm the psychological state of this group of women who are very close to the younger martial brother. Ao madman quickly added: "as a senior brother, we won''t watch our younger martial brother bullied by others. If this beast really dares to do it, I will tear down this torrent iron Castle!" Young master, I demolished the torrent iron castle! His royal highness was frightened by this. Subconsciously, he fully believed in the existence of this possibility. Because he can feel the taste of an abyss like his teacher bafeidi all the time in osfen and valgini. And Zhao Nan, of course. In the battle of the peak platform, it was a crazy terrorist who killed all sides. Even if he bombarded the door of the channel, as long as he drank with a deep voice, he would make a group of people in the Kaqi Temple dare to be angry, dare not speak, and completely mute. God knows if he gets angry and will come to Hongliu iron Castle again? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan doesn''t feel very good. There is a burning pain from the curse all the time. This is like a patient who can''t be easily provoked because of his uncomfortable body and poor temperament. Once provoked, he can''t control his emotions. Because of Tigrid''s sudden arrival, Zhao Nan, a ''patient'', suddenly became angry. There is anger in my heart, don''t spit out! Li Mian, dressed in red over there, stared thoughtfully at Zhao Nan, sometimes frowning and sometimes sighing. Taglet didn''t seem to think that he was just putting a little pressure on the cat girl, but he would attract another guy''s resistance. He is really making trouble, but because he has the capital to make trouble. At the same time, he didn''t really want to bully the cat girl, and he couldn''t really grab the cat girl from the God of war. It''s just that as an orc, orcs reject gods other than their own gods, so they just want to teach this little cat girl a lesson. This guy was originally a hot temper. He is not well-known in the temple alliance, but he is also a headache. Otherwise, the beast Temple generation will not only be better than a limited number of other temples, but others will stay away. Therefore, if there is no resistance, he is ready to stop and step down. But if there is resistance, the self respecting character will be pulled out at once. Is it possible that the executor of a beast temple should be resisted by a small inner temple guard who does not even believe in the God of war? How could he raise his head among the many temples? "Well, I''ll override it today and teach you a lesson for your elders, a child who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" Taglet, who felt that he was likely to fall into a face crisis, snorted coldly at the moment, and the left and right whiskers on his face suddenly became as hard as steel. This should be the most terrifying aboriginal in terms of momentum that Zhao Nan has ever faced. The executor of the beast temple was much more terrible than beiruberus, the royal family of the Tianyi empire. The heavy mountain pressure makes it very difficult for people to breathe. The pores hidden under the black clothes have long been expanded, constantly discharging cold sweat! At this time, Lingzi technology has been urged to the limit by him, but it seems that it is not enough to see in the face of taglet''s pressure. Generally speaking, the power of Lingzi technology is only on its various blessings on skills. The confrontation like this momentum is only an incidental function. But even so, it was enough to surprise taglet. Nowadays, it is extremely rare for the young generation in the abandoned place to be able to persist under his pressure. "But that''s how to frustrate his spirit. What if he gets divorced? It''s very dangerous on the road of regulating law. Let me teach you how to be a man." taglet thought to himself, and then his eyes coagulated. The pressure is like a thousand mountains, which has more than doubled suddenly! Hum -! The increased pressure made Zhao Nan''s internal organs seem to be hit by a heavy hammer. He made a deep hum, just because there was a fishy smell in his throat, he tried not to let that mouthful of blood spit out. ¡ª¡ªYou''re being attacked by taglet! ¡ª¡ªYou''re being attacked by taglet! In her ears, the constant prompt voice made Zhao Nan more upset! Of course he knows that these are mental pressures! This is probably what osffin said, the power of the will of the divorced. But as for will, he just started, not to mention getting started. He didn''t even touch the road. Last time, he just happened to do it. This is not only outside the global system, but also outside the XL system, which really belongs to Aboriginal professionals. It is also a problem that he is actually a human from a different world. For all that! Zhao Nan''s anger became stronger and stronger. The night moon was pale at the moment of impact, and Xiao Anya became frightened. Her eyes flashed in his eyes. It''s still the same sentence. If he can''t protect the people around him and let them worry, then he still talks about why he was born a man! Man, you should do your best! Here! A wonderful rhythm suddenly rippled from his mind. This wonderful rhythm, under Zhao Nan''s relatively clear consciousness, was suddenly added to his Lingzi skill. He just heard a loud noise in his brain, and the wonderful rhythm was integrated into the Lingzi skill, just like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire, which was out of control! At the moment, a strong air current suddenly burst out from him in the hall! At the same time, a huge explosion appeared. "Be quiet!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help yelling! With his angry words, taglet seemed to be hit hard, and the whole person stepped back three steps uncontrollably! His face was slightly white, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. A little red slowly slipped out of the corner of his mouth PS: the third watch, the next chapter is after. Chapter 700 "Taglet!" The appearance of the executive officer of the beast Temple who was suddenly repulsed obviously made Li MION, as a colleague, lose some square feet. At that moment, the momentum broke out from the man in black, and even he was secretly shocked. This momentum suddenly rebounded in an instant and rolled back along the pressure of taglet. Although it was a sudden accident that made taglet react less than he could and suffer a dark loss, it is not only a person who has just separated from him that can do this step. Orc defectors, their will is the most cruel. If they want to resist the will of ORC defectors, if they have no experience, they will be pressed by the fierce of ORC defectors at the beginning, and then retreat step by step. But at that moment, limion felt a more tyrannical will. Although it''s only a flash in the pan, it has made his heart twitch a few times. I''m afraid it''s unforgettable in this life. "You boy!" Taglet was obviously hurt, but he had the appearance of spare strength. Earlier, I learned a lesson for fear of falling into a face crisis, but now it has really become a face crisis! He was an executive officer of the beast temple. He was suppressed by a guard of the inner hall of the God of war in the competition of will. Finally, he vomited blood backwards! Taglet''s face turned white and blue, and he was angry. His chest suddenly swelled, a bright golden word "King" appeared on his forehead, and a greater will was released immediately. After Zhao Nan repelled taglet''s will, she only felt that Lingzi technology had been exhausted, and a weak feeling came immediately. If she hadn''t strongly supported her legs, it would be difficult to stand. At this time, the more huge will pressed, making Zhao Nan''s whole body a little cold. He bit his teeth and the rhythm in his mind spread all over his body again. Just lost the Lingzi skill, this rhythm seems difficult to resist. At this time, taglet''s will immediately fell like a discouraged balloon! In Zhao Nan''s induction, a sharp spirit like the world is protecting him at the moment. It was this sharp spirit that split taglet''s will. He looked back subconsciously. The source of sharp Qi is valgini. At the moment, behind the elder martial sister, Zhao Nan vaguely saw a desolate and simple long sword shadow. At the same time, I also heard the indifferent voice of Ao madman, "you just said to teach his elders a lesson... But have you asked my opinion..." His face suddenly changed again, ferocious as a devil: "... Did you fucking ask my opinion!" There was silence around Osborne. The whole hall became silent in an instant. Behind him, an invisible shadow is forming... Invisible, just like a black hole, which can give people the feeling that the black hole is like being able to devour everything, making people almost suffocate! Two virtual shadows, one is like a divine sword that can cut open all things in the world, and the other is a black hole that can devour all things! At this moment, the dark clouds rolled over the whole torrent iron castle. Under the dark clouds, countless golden thunders are flickering! As if echoing, there are golden thunder snakes flickering in the hall and in the air... And the source of the thunder is finina! She just stood silently behind Zhao Nan and put the handle of ernis''s famous sword behind Zhao Nan without talking. Because those more and more fierce thunders were her words. Osffin''s black hole, valgini''s sword shadow, and finina''s golden thunder stirred the whole torrent iron Castle almost in an instant, and the members of the two temples were heartbroken and restless. A large number of residents in the castle looked towards the third area, and even began to approach. Taglet was frightened by osfen''s angry drink. Just when his will was split, he was like a discouraged balloon. He couldn''t improve anyway and couldn''t help worrying secretly. Li MION could not keep his serious look at this time, and a drop of cold sweat had slipped down unconsciously. Just like watching the excitement, a momentum that is not strong but can never be ignored was released from a short haired woman among the pedestrians in the induction of Li MION. The woman with short hair doesn''t speak, but sneers... Her momentum is also a rare type full of aggression. But it''s not over yet! Another wave did not belong to the short haired woman, and even Zhao Nan''s tenacious and cruel spirit appeared later. In the whole hall, the strong wind blows, which is a violent and unknown wind that makes people very uncomfortable! Two elders who began to play the second episode of God, the Lingzi skills released by the two kings of XL world, and a thunder from finina, who does not belong to the king of Tuoba grass and wind at all. The two big and three small buildings are strong. At this moment, the whole building is pressed into powder! As a guide, the deputy commander of the flying vulture Knights was completely bloodless at the moment. The commander of gobo did not expect that he occasionally brought these people who entered the temple of the God of war in the abandoned place. He mewed one by one. To be honest, it was the first time in more than ten years of garrisoning Hongliu iron castle that he saw a very strong executive of taglet who dared not say a word! "Well, this is Hongliu iron castle. It is the stronghold of the temple alliance in the abandoned place for countless years. Are you happy if you want to destroy it?" As soon as he drank deeply, a huge Griffin virtual shadow appeared behind Li MION, "be quiet! And you, executive taglet, please respect yourself! Your behavior today has completely lost the face of the executive of our temple!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This should be a small building with the best rules in the whole Hongliu iron castle. It is comfortable and spacious enough to accommodate more than ten people. A woman who didn''t care much about her manners raised her feet, put them on the table, put her hands behind her head, whistled and sneered, "it''s really a group of cheap bones that won''t hurt if you don''t fight." Linglong flicked on the forehead of Tuoba grass and warned, "don''t make trouble." As soon as she looked, there was the prince sitting quietly. Tuoba grass moved his eyes to a door upstairs. At the same time, the eyes of finina, xiaoanya and Yeyue in the hall were almost gathered. Not long ago, after Li MION''s posture of persuasion, taglet shook his sleeve without saying a word. But the helpless Li Mian had to stay, appease this group of guys in the war temple, and deal with the people in the torrent iron Castle who were startled by the change. Zhao Nan didn''t spit out the blood in her mouth until someone led her to the small building. After that, osfen and valgini were brought into the room at the same time. It has been more than an hour. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the room. Zhao Nan is sitting quietly. The damage to the internal organs of the body can be cured quickly without using blood agent. As for the consumption of Lingzi skill, it will automatically reply when the time comes. The only thing that seems a little depressed is probably the spirit. This surprised osfen and valgini, who wanted to cure him, and repeatedly said that the chosen one was really snappy. For more than an hour, they actually did nothing, just acting as caregivers. In fact, during this time, the three were talking. "The rhythm you feel is the power of will." osfen laughed and said, "at first, I just wanted you to feel more intuitively what will is, so that the beast did evil. But I didn''t think that the beast helped you understand the power of will." This younger martial brother is really a freak. He explained to him what will is half a day ago. He realized it within half a day. Of course, it was unexpected to meet the threat of taglet. But valgini frowned and suddenly asked, "younger martial brother, this is the power of will... But what did you resist taglet at the beginning... I don''t think it''s the ''potential'' possessed by professionals. Although it''s somewhat similar, it''s essentially different." "Momentum?" Zhao Nan was stunned. This was the first time he heard, "is the so-called momentum?" Valgini frowned again and said, "that''s almost what it means. Potential is tolerance, which is the pressure from rank. The higher the rank, the stronger the potential will be. Will is something that evolved from potential after separation. It''s a more advanced ability." Lingzi skill is not a potential, but it is also a desire ability. Is it something with different forms of expression but the same essence? Zhao Nan thought to herself. After all, Lingzi technology is an ability developed by ofel. Only this developer will understand its essence. However, Zhao Nan was surprised. When the will and Lingzi technology were combined, it was like a chemical reaction, and an extremely terrible power on the spiritual level broke out in an instant. "Whatever is good, what you can win is the best!" osfen patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder carelessly and said with great satisfaction: "younger martial brother, it''s wonderful that you gave that beast the last time! If you can control it at will, I promise you can scare the old tiger into a sick cat!" "Don''t listen to your elder martial brother''s nonsense. Taglet is guarded by a sub God. Even if you master this power, you can only compete with him at best. If you really want to surpass each other, you need to play the second episode. Of course, I mean the comparison of will. If you can break out the combat power of the first battle at the peak, you can probably tear down the castle now ¡£¡± Elder martial sister''s words should be more pertinent. Well... Wear two God killer badges ? false words Zhao Nan shook her head. It''s better to use that level of combat power only when it''s necessary. The 30 day cooling time is very tangled. Chapter 701 "Attack?" This happened that night. After the discussion on the issue of will, osfen and valgini walked out of the room with the news that Zhao Nan was now very good and had no problem after a long rest. Zhao Nan also recovered his Lingzi skill in the evening. After the sunny curse was temporarily stopped, she appeared in front of everyone. As for the so-called news of the attack, it was when Locke and Guisi left the small building to collect food in the evening. Zhao Nan did it in a daze. Feinina put a bowl of hot soup in front of him, held the bowl plate on her chest and whispered, "it seems that the natives here invaded the Hongliu iron castle. Haven''t we met the gray army before?" Zhao Nan gave a light hum. At this time, Xu Yang put a plate of cut barbecue. Standing on the other side, he also held the plate and said, "I heard that the executive of the beast Temple means to take the initiative this time. I always feel that it is to vent." At this time, the night moon brought a glass of water and then said, "and the priests who attacked this time are one-third of the total number of the beast Temple stationed in Hongliu iron castle." "So the beast is really very angry?" Tuoba Xiaocao said carelessly, reaching out to pick up a piece of barbecue from Zhao Nan''s plate. At this time, Linglong patted on the back of her hand and frowned: "in addition, there seem to be several pairs of eyes outside. It is preliminarily estimated that it is the meaning of taglet or his subordinates." "Are all orcs?" Zhao Nan frowned. "ORC." Linglong nodded. "Shall I clean them up?" the king of the wind sat opposite Zhao Nan, holding his chin in his hands and looking at him with a smile. Zhao Nan shook her head, but her sleeve was suddenly gently pulled. Looking sideways, Xiao Anya was holding a white plate in her hands with a delicate cake, "eat..." Zhao Nan disturbed her head, looked around at the people around her, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m fine." "Well... Then I''ll warm the milk for youni." "Linglong, let''s go back to our room, take a bath and have two drinks?" "Night moon, let''s go back to our room... By the way, bring the cake." "I''ll have a rest, too. You''d better pay more attention." Xu Yang patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and left. In addition to Locke and GUI Sisi standing quietly, only ye ruofeng was sitting opposite. Osfen and valgini don''t seem to be in the small building, and his royal highness seems to have disappeared. Zhao Nan was stunned. In an instant, she changed from a crowd to a single shadow. It doesn''t seem to be very good. "Well, if you''re in a bad mood, why don''t you do something else to relax?" ye ruofeng suddenly said. "I''m sorry, that will only make me more troubled." Zhao nanmu said expressionless. Ye ruofeng smiled noncommittally and suddenly lamented: "they probably have a way to become stronger when they calm down... But people can only be in that state... So don''t you intend to help me?" "Why go on when you know it''s the wrong way." "There is no end. Who knows if there is still a way in the end?" The sword shape of the void sword flashed through Zhao Nan''s mind at this time, and one of the special abilities made people move. Maybe you don''t need to deprive the spirit skill of the king of the wind at all, you can also solve the problem from the root. But There is no end, who knows if there is a way in the end. This words but let Zhao Nan accidentally some touch. "I''ll go out for a walk." ye ruofeng suddenly left his seat and his voice was indifferent. Zhao Nan looked at the hot soup, barbecue and clear water in front of him and remained silent. "Well... I''ll clean it up," guisisi said hastily. Only Locke and Zhao Nan are alone. The magic tool man didn''t know what the embarrassment was. At this time, he sat directly next to Zhao Nan, sat straight, and said, "sir... If I can, I want to connect the dharmalis magic guide circuit to my body." "Locke?" Zhao Nan frowned and looked suspiciously at the glimmer of the flickering calculus circuit in Locke''s eyes. Locke just shook his head and said in an unexpected low voice: "Madam, they are locked in their rooms during your cultivation. Should God choose the so-called cultivation state? They don''t come out until you have something to come out. It seems that even thinking has become much more positive. I reckon this behavior is because this time, madam, they all begin to face up to the problem of their combat power." Zhao Nan tore open a piece of barbecue, put it into her mouth and chewed it gently. Her eyes swept through the doors on the second floor of the ring, and then she breathed out, "and then?" "My ability has been fixed due to the problem of body material, and I can''t practice like you." Locke looked down at his hands, "Anyway, I always feel that every time I think of this problem, there will be some problems in the calculus circuit... But I have checked myself several times and can''t find the root cause. Maybe if my ability can be strengthened, this bad feeling will disappear." "That''s why you want to marry damolius?" "Damolius is a broken central circuit. I think if you don''t have the ability to repair for the time being, grafting with my calculus circuit may not be able to give full play to damolius''s ability, but it should be better than my current state." Locke said seriously. Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "let me think about it. In addition, can you tell Sisi and make me a cup of tea?" "With pleasure, sir." Seeing that Locke finally left the hall, Zhao Nan leaned back on the chair handle and looked thoughtfully at the light yellow ceiling. Locke''s proposal made him very excited. For a period of time after leaving the astral spirit world, Locke claimed to be the highest combat power of a group of people. But this situation did not last long. It''s probably because the combat power of your own people has improved a little faster than that, so that the magic tool man soon became a useless place. When rulocke can occasionally overload the power furnace to improve combat power, but it won''t last long. Moreover, from the present point of view, the outbreak after overload is not enough to deal with the enemies that will appear in the future. Locke is made to cultivate emotional circuits. He has no fighting ability at all. Therefore, at the time of transforming it, scholars in the astral and spiritual world also transformed it on the premise of not destroying the emotional circuit. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and silently ate the food in front of her one by one. He finally touched the corner of his mouth, then stood up and said to himself, "a little... Let you work hard." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Brott battlefield. Since the Tianyi Empire officially declared war on the chosen alliance of several countries through the portal established in the King City of the brote Kingdom, the Kingdom has been destroyed in a very short time. The war between the chosen one and the chosen one is often more than half a day in a dozen because of the problem of persistence and endurance. A war between the chosen one and hundreds of people is enough to destroy a town of more than 100000 people in one day. In a completely destroyed city, a golden light flashed by occasionally. "Oh, it''s level 55... So fast." "You have killed more than 20 of the nearly 600 enemies in this encounter. Plus the subsidies for positions in the city, this speed is only average at best." Gao Mingyang, who was splashed with cold water, looked at his cousin Gao Xiang who poured cold water on him and shook his head. He was not as heroic as he used to be, "I, it seems that some discussions have been going on like this." His words made this group of people who came out of the windy city and incorporated into the special forces among the God selected legions of the alliance countries look at it in surprise. President Gao took a deep breath, walked forward a few steps, moved the body of a God chosen from the distant Tianyi empire on the ground, looked at his unclosed eyes and painful distorted face, and looked back at the people: "they are like us... They are also human beings." "It''s not like you. Why do you suddenly sigh?" Xu Feng frowned. His eyes also fell on the man''s body and hesitated for a moment, "well... After all, it''s a war and there''s no way. Isn''t it?" "During the war..." Gao Mingyang stood up with his hands, disturbed his head, looked at the light yellow sky and whispered, "hey... Did we forget something?" "What?" "The end of the world... Isn''t it agreed?" Gao Mingyang shook his head as if to become more sober and sighed: "I miss the time when the guild was still there and the days of exploring with my brothers." "It''s rare. Mingyang, you have such an emotional time!" "Hey, my heart is very delicate!" "Eh, then what are you going to say next, ''go back to your hometown and get married after the war is over''?" "Fuck your sister, don''t think I don''t know what to say. The next thing is to wait for the corpse!" Gao Mingyang beat and scolded Jiang Lun, "get married or something... No!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Failed." "I spent so much time and energy on rewriting his memory with the big empty sword, and even traded it to him later. I didn''t hesitate to secretly help him improve his combat power higher than me... Finally, I died and all the secret treasures were robbed. It''s really a Doo who can''t stand it." "That man is really powerful, beyond that. He got the void sword. To you..." "I dare to give the void sword to ''zero'' for use. Naturally, I''m not afraid I can''t deal with him in the future. The sword is the same in anyone''s hand. As long as the scabbard is still... That person, you''d better pay more attention and don''t use Qian''s identity. When the blocker knows that ''zero'' is dead, his gang of subordinates will probably disperse in a crowd and compete for power... At least It''s a mob. A closed person can''t even beat a person who is not a closed person. " "The palace of truth..." "The door of the secondary channel has been successfully transmitted to the hall after it has been opened." "The secondary access door did appear at that time. I saw it with my own eyes." "That''s good..." Chapter 702 If the abandoned land is divided by escaping from the washing disaster of the paradise world, there are seven generations of creatures entering before the temple alliance. That is, the seven largest forces in the abandoned land divided by the temple alliance over the years. The first is the Greyhound with the largest number of ethnic groups. The grey man doesn''t use magic, doesn''t know the power of sword, and can''t make dragon fire bullet, a weapon that ordinary people can use. But it doesn''t mean that grey people don''t have the capital to settle down in the abandoned place. In addition to the largest number, it can be seen from the Hongliu iron fort that the grey people have incomparable physical strength. The advanced grey people can even block the sword with their flesh, and are still intact under the bombing of the dragon fire bomb. They are born with divine power and can even tear dragons and beasts with their bare hands. The civilization of the era in which the grey man is located is probably a civilization focusing on the development of physical ability. In addition, in the eyes of the temple alliance, it makes dragon fire bombs, but it is actually the Sony family of rocket technology products. The Sony family is also the only one among the many aborigines in the abandoned land that will not produce crystal fragments, because the Sony family is not a creature with flesh and blood, but an iron man after another. In the subsequent discussion, Tuoba Xiaocao, the founder of XL world, estimated that the so-called Sony family is likely to be a creature who abandoned his body and then mechanized himself. As for how the Sony family survived, she said that at least a reference individual must be found to judge. In addition, there are five other major forces. One is the demon race. This kind of clan can not only control powerful Warcraft to fight, but also armor and combine with people when necessary, and then frantically improve their combat effectiveness. Then there is the alchemist who uses the strange magic array, can replace materials at will, can absorb metal from the earth, can instantly decompose metal, and is good at fighting with all kinds of powerful puppets. Then there is a Warcraft family with a small number, but each individual has extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Every adult Warcraft of the Warcraft family has no less wisdom than human beings. The Warcraft family is just a general name. In fact, it is based on different kinds of Warcraft and scattered in the whole abandoned land. And a race called the blue devil. The individuals of this race are ferocious and ugly, but they have the ability to deform arbitrarily after swallowing creatures. They also make themselves stronger by constantly swallowing creatures. And the deformation of the blue demon family is still quite difficult to judge. In the years when the temple alliance stationed in the abandoned land, it has suffered the most losses from these blue demons. The so-called blue devil family, Zhao Nan, is estimated to be the Styx devil. As for the last race, they do not have the strong flesh of the grey people, nor the superb technology of the Sony family, do not know how to control Warcraft combat, and do not have the ability to devour creatures. They show that living in the paradise world, like ordinary human beings, individuals are weak. However, this race is the most difficult race among the seven forces - the power race. The ability of the power family is the most difficult. Ordinary power families can turn their bodies into flames, steel and even air. They can control steel, stone and water flow, which is not the power of magic. The abilities of the power clan are ever-changing. Even after the temple alliance has fought for so many years, it can''t be said that it has registered all the abilities of the power clan. "The above is the description of the main races in the abandoned land sent by commander gobo." In the living room of the small building, Xu Yang stood in front of the crowd, carrying a pair of flat glasses from nowhere, holding a piece of chalk in one hand and constantly writing on a mobile blackboard she took out from her personal space, "We have been to the star spirit world and know that the star spirit world is the place where the creatures in the paradise world enter and regenerate after death. First of all, we don''t know the significance of the existence of the star spirit world, but one thing I can be sure is that the history of the Star spirit world is not inherited vertically. I finally found the concept of ''era'' in the Red Dragon Lord''s collection." She wrote a number seven on the blackboard, "in addition to the history we are now in, in front of it, there should be seven different histories, that is, eras, or seven different civilization processes..." Listening to where Mr. Xu summarized the information he had speculated since he left the star spirit world, Zhao Nan and Xiao youni under the seat looked at each other quietly. After the black princess was silent for a long time: this woman... It''s not easy! Zhao Nan nodded silently. After waking up all night, Xu Yang worried everyone and put on such a teaching posture, which had made Zhao Nan vaguely feel that Xu Yang was going to do something big. But she was far from expecting that she could not share those unknown information from herself. At that time, she speculated... And was infinitely close to what Zhao Nan and black princess discussed. "The seven forces in the abandoned land, their special abilities, or civilization, can be found in the star spirit world," Xu Yang said, holding his glasses. Tuoba Xiaocao raised his hand and frowned: "wait, why haven''t I heard of these races in the star spirit world?" Xu Yang said positively, "what are the rules of the astral world? Everyone is equally ignorant before retrieving his memory. But after retrieving his memory, he will become a astral noble. The area where the astral noble lives is above the fourth floor. And we only live on the fourth floor for a few months." Xu Yang shook his head: "besides, the so-called demon king, we have only seen a dragon king, but there are more than one demon king. They take a shift system to manage the star spirit world, aren''t they?" "That''s right..." Tuoba grass quietly put down his hand. "Well... Sister Yang, does the abandoned place have anything to do with the star spirit world?" Ye Anya asked curiously. Xu Yang shook his head, "I really don''t know about this, but the abandoned place feels like the star spirit world. It has existed since the first era. Just the temple alliance can send personnel to garrison. It seems that the abandoned place is not like the star spirit world. It needs the soul of the strong after death. Therefore, the seven forces here should be based on them Its own era came in. " "Miss Xu Yang, did you just say ''cleaning''?" Gui Sisi asked timidly at this time. Here is the least information she knows. Xu Yang nodded, his face frozen and said: "In today''s paradise world, except for the astral and spiritual worlds, we can''t find traces of the previous seven eras... At least we haven''t met. The paradise world is fixed and large, so many and powerful civilizations can''t be hidden, and there are no relevant records. In this case, I can only go in the direction that each era has been cleaned up Think. " "Cleaning something..." Linglong suddenly put her hands on her shoulders, giving people a sense of fear. "It sounds like the flood in the Bible." "Wait a minute, if it''s cleaning, why is it cleaning? Seven eras, now it''s the eighth era... It''s rare that this era will be cleaned again?" Tuoba Xiaocao asked with a frown. "Based on the previous examples of seven eras, it is not difficult to draw this conclusion," Xu Yang replied with a deep breath. "Are you kidding?" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed after being stunned. "Hahaha, I began to admire the ability of this system to make stories!" But her laughter was not answered by anyone. Xu Yang''s eyes did not turn. He looked at Tuoba grass with great dignity and said softly, "sister grass, up to now, do you still think this is just a game?" Tuoba Xiaocao''s face changed slightly, gritted his teeth, but turned away without saying a word, "this serious class is not suitable for me." The teaching ended with Tuoba Xiaocao''s departure. Xu Yang also said that she had only so much information. Little youni yawned and slept soundly in feinina''s arms. She probably felt that listening to this speculation about known things was a very boring and time-consuming thing. But Zhao Nan doesn''t think it''s a waste of time. Instead, he is secretly relieved. He has more information than Xu Yang inferred. Recently, Zhao Nan also plans to make some of these information public, but he doesn''t know where to start. But speaking from Xu Yang''s mouth saved him a lot of effort. Hearing about the cleaning seemed to make the atmosphere a little heavy. "It won''t be now to clean. Almost every era has spent thousands of years. I think there is no information about this in the paradise world now, which means that cleaning won''t be now." Zhao Nan whispered at this time: "besides, life is in a hurry for more than a hundred years. Maybe when we all turn into loess, the world will be fine." "That''s right." Xu Yang smiled and said, "I''m worried at most. You don''t have to take it to heart. My original purpose was just to explain what kind of place the abandoned place is." Then footsteps came. His royal highness, with a heavy face, pushed the door in and said, "taglet has returned after defeat." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the breeze, Tuoba grass sat on the low wall outside the small building with his knees. From here, you can almost see one side of the torrent iron castle. Linglong walked slowly, sighed and said, "I don''t mind. In fact, I mind. You''ve always been like this." Tuoba grass buried his head in his knees and muttered to himself: "I think it''s a game or something... If I don''t think so, how can I get my hands dyed with the blood of the enemy and me... Who is willing to kill... Fool!" Chapter 703 It is not a gap in combat power, but a purely strategic failure. After hearing the whole battle from the mouth of the priest of the beast Temple who returned from the defeat, Zhao Nan really felt quite speechless for the executive officer of the beast temple. The enemy retreats while fighting, which is clearly a tactic to lure the enemy into depth. But a while ago, taglet did not listen to the advice of his subordinates and insisted on pursuing. On the premise that the losses were not heavy, the enemy successfully led the priests of the beast temple into the trap prepared long ago. As a result, the battle corps of the beast Temple tried to achieve an unprecedented defeat, and only less than 200 disabled soldiers successfully broke through and came back. This is the worst and worst failure in the history of Hongliu iron castle. The executive officer of the beast temple, who obviously needed to be responsible for the failure, was also seriously injured and stayed closed when he came back. It seems that without immediate treatment, the soul will ascend to serve the gods it believes in. "It''s Sony." Zhao Nan and his royal highness listened quietly. This is an emergency meeting held by Hongliu iron castle for this failure. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan also received an invitation from Li Mian, executive officer of Conglin temple. "A few months ago, the torrent iron Fort attacked and destroyed the Sony family''s secret base under a mountain not far from the stronghold. They came completely for revenge this time." Li Mian said solemnly: "Recently, we have been constantly attacked by the grey people. We used the weapons seized from the Sony family to resist the attack of the grey people. But this time... The weapons we seized suddenly failed!" "Failure?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. On the long table of the meeting, there were Zhao Nan and his royal highness, as well as the main leaders of the jungle temple, including Li Mian. Of course, there were also other leaders except tegrette, who was recovering from the tragic defeat. The total number is up to 16. Zhao Nan''s voice attracted a lot of attention. But for this black guy who can make the executive officer of taglet lose in the face-to-face confrontation, in addition to curiosity, he was more in awe. "It''s out of order. The weapon suddenly can''t be used. Even if it can be used, the missile launched by the dragon fire bomb will disorient the direction, causing a lot of casualties on our side." a tiger headed Orc wrapped in white gauze gnawed his teeth and said: "It must be the ghost of the Sony clan in the dark! I clearly saw several Sony clansmen in the gray body army! Damn, these despicable scrap iron!" Hello... Those rockets and other sophisticated electronic guns probably failed due to the interference of radio waves. This ability is the ability of the Department of science and technology. Where can it be considered mean? Zhao Nan nodded. After all, it''s the people of Hongliu iron Castle who think they can rest easy when they get Longyan bullet. So, no culture is really terrible. "Well, now is not the time to discuss whether the enemy is humble or not, but how to deal with the cooperation of the Sony family and the gray people." Li MION knocked on the table and said positively: "First of all, the Sony family weapons we seized can no longer be used. Then, the lost manpower accounts for one-fifth of the existing manpower of Hongliu iron castle. However, the decline of our comprehensive combat power is far more than one-fifth. Let''s think about some good suggestions." What better and more appropriate advice can there be besides counterattack? The executive officer of the jungle Temple understands that the 13 people present here, except Zhao Nan and his Highness the prince, and except Li Mian, understand even more. Even his Highness the prince, who looks indifferent and purely acts as a listener, also understands. But no one took the head. This kind of discussion meeting, which is good for everyone and difficult for each to fly, reminds Zhao Nan of several meetings of the city master of the God selected city before the second disaster. However, this is not just the problem of facing the gray people, but the problem of facing the Sony family, the joint object of the gray people. Compared with that kind of high-tech artillery, it is obvious that the two temple professionals of Hongliu iron castle are better at dealing with gray people who are good at hand to hand combat. "You two are the elites of the God of war temple and the people of our major league. You might as well give us your opinions. Our temples keep watch and help each other without dividing each other." Li Mian said positively: "now is a time of crisis. I hope you can put down those unpleasant memories." Zhao Nan and his royal highness looked at each other. His royal highness immediately said, "it''s really inconvenient for us to put forward any opinions when we are new here. However, Hongliu iron castle is difficult. Based on the principle of major league, I won''t stand idly by. If there is something useful, we should try our best." Li Mian''s face was slightly happy. He just needs this kind of commitment. Taglet is seriously injured, I''m afraid he can''t fight any more, and the high-end combat power of Hongliu iron castle is undoubtedly plummeting. At this time, if you can get the help of these experimenters from the God of war hall, it''s undoubtedly a timely help. I just saw these people get angry yesterday, and at least two people are not inferior to him. "I don''t understand. The alliance has been operating in the abandoned land for many years and has built a large number of strongholds. That means it has a place. In that case, it should have experience in dealing with various forces." Zhao Nan asked coldly: "Executive Li MION just said that he destroyed a secret base of Sony family a few months ago, which means that you also have a way to deal with Sony family. Why is it that only a small number of Sony family make everyone so upset this time?" A silence, several people looked down, several people looked left, several people looked away, several people looked embarrassed¡® "Let me tell you," sighed limion "Indeed, we have a way to deal with the Sony clan. In fact, based on the consideration of the secret alliance of the seven forces, each stronghold will have the lowest standard combat power that can balance the strange abilities of various races. Unfortunately, an unpleasant thing happened three months ago and let the special forces stationed in Hongliu iron Castle leave." Zhao Nan and his royal highness looked at the executive officer of the jungle temple with a frown at the same time. How unpleasant it must be to let the stationed special forces leave their posts angrily... Can the special forces really do such things that break the rules of the major league? "What is it?" said Achilles with a slight articulation. There was a bit more silence than just now. Li Mian reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. With a bit of helplessness and anger, he spoke eloquently. It''s a rule to change the garrison every 20 years. Although the progress of cultivation in the abandoned place will be faster, not all priests can endure the hardship in the abandoned place. Especially for the members of the beast Temple who advocate freedom, violence and power. Three months ago, Hongliu iron Castle held a celebration banquet because it destroyed the secret base of the Sony family. Perhaps it was too much. Several soldiers of the beast Temple raped a woman from the ice and snow temple in the special forces under the influence of drunkenness. It''s not uncommon that some people can''t restrain their lust and taste the forbidden fruit in this isolated place. Even many shrines can''t help getting married. It''s more normal for some priests to form families in the abandoned place and give birth to offspring. After operating in each stronghold for so many years, the total population is not only the garrison troops from the paradise world, but also him Our descendants. Abstinence is one thing, because it is based on the principle of mutual voluntariness. However, one side''s unwillingness is rape. When believers in one temple rape believers in another temple, it can almost rise to the degree of faith war between temples. Originally, this kind of thing will happen occasionally, and it can be covered up if it is handled well in private. Fortunately, the object of this time is the ice and snow temple. The women in the snow and ice Temple value chastity more than life. So the injured woman left a suicide note the next day and committed suicide. Afterwards, the people of the special forces asked the executive officer of the beast temple for questioning and asked to hand over the mob to the source for extreme punishment. However, taglet believed that people died when they died, and the abandoned land was extremely dangerous. It was better to stay and continue to serve as combat power than to be executed. Finally, he just made a punishment of self reflection for three days without pain. "The next day, all the people in the special forces disappeared." limion sighed: "Half a month later, the Major League decided to temporarily withdraw this group of special troops from the Hongliu battle fort, and to set up a new special force. Unfortunately, since this incident, the clergy of the ice and snow Temple refused to send any members to join the special force, and recalled all members serving in other special forces. Even the general order of the major league refused Absolutely not. And, as a matter of fact, several temples better than the ice and snow temple also recalled their members. The special forces suddenly lost their balance. After this, due to the pressure of the major league, taglet had to take the offending beast Temple soldiers to the stronghold where the ice and snow temple was located to admit his mistake. However, the prisoner was executed and taglet returned with a gray head and face Yes, the result is the same. At present, the major league is still mediating. Other strongholds are OK. Although some special forces have pulled away, at least they still exist. As for Hongliu iron castle... " "The vacancy is up to now." Zhao Nan answered without salt. His eyes fell on the warrior commander of the beast Temple opposite, and said slightly: "you really have a good executive officer." His eyes made several leaders of the beast Temple soldiers ashamed to look up at the same time. The five big and three thick people were like ostriches. Originally, members of the temple alliance who came to the abandoned land were actually equivalent to soldiers. Garrison is 20 years, which requires high consciousness to do. As long as they are soldiers, they can bleed and suffer, even if they die in war! However, the most taboo is to treat injustice. After a word, Zhao Nan was a little relieved. Not only did he scare the night moon yesterday, but he also dealt with the events before March. The executive officer of the beast temple is a typical example of killing in tricks Chapter 704 Not only the special forces, but also other strongholds have become indifferent to Hongliu iron Fort because of this matter. It seems that this matter leaked out. Since two months ago, Hongliu iron castle has been invaded by gray people on a large scale, and during this period, Hongliu iron castle has not received help from other strongholds. "It''s just a very simple one. If you can''t transfer people out, you''ll let the messenger who went to ask for help have nothing to say." Li Mian said with a bitter smile: "although we know the truth, it''s already pus from the wound, so there''s no need to sprinkle salt on it and tear our faces." He relaxed his slightly stiff eyes and looked at Achilles, "That''s the case. Please forgive me, gentlemen, for asking you about your intention to go or stay without explaining in advance. This is indeed a suspicion of deception, but Hongliu iron castle is really in the most difficult period at present. I hope you can understand... Of course, it''s reasonable if you think Hongliu iron castle is too dangerous to stay." "... among the special forces, which temple power can restrain the Sony family?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan turned the gloves that stuck to each finger for a long time and asked directly, "what is the way to restrain the Sony family?" "We need the power of the snow and ice temple." in order to ease the atmosphere, gobo, deputy commander of the flying vulture knights, said directly: "the blizzard boundary from the snow and ice temple can stop the activities of the Sony people, and even make their weapons unusable." "Blizzard border..." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "this should be the magic of the frost system. There should be no alternative?" "This is not feasible." Li MION said helplessly: "No other frost system can achieve the effect and scope of Blizzard enchantment. The major leagues have tried it many times. Many temples also have people who can use frost magic, but they can make the Sony people pause for a moment and recover soon. Only the blizzard enchantment released by the snow and ice temple can make the Sony people''s body no longer move. Of course, The snow and ice temple can also release more powerful frost magic than Blizzard enchantment. It can also achieve this effect, but it consumes more. Blizzard enchantment is the lowest standard and can freeze most Sony people to death. " Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly asked, "Mr. Li Mian, Executive Officer... Is there a specimen of Sony people who are no longer active after being bound and frozen by blizzard in Hongliu iron castle?" "Yes, there are still some. But we haven''t found any reason after studying for so many years... But if you are interested, I''ll let someone show you later." Zhao Nan nodded. "That..." Li Mian couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at the moment. But Achilles said, "Dear executive limion, we will stay for the time being." Since Zhao Nan wants to see the specimens of those Soni people, it means that he will not leave for the time being. His royal highness already knows how to answer. After yesterday''s incident, Achilles suddenly had an awareness that he had to take care of this team. Whether Zhao Nan, his two senior brothers and sisters, or those seemingly weak girls, they are essentially a group of extremely aggressive guys. Demolish the Hongliu iron castle... If you demolish one, you won''t shoot it, and then demolish others. They entered the abandoned land under the name of the God of war hall. Your highness doesn''t want to have any bad charges in the future. Therefore, they are always detained on their own head. Several warrior commanders of the beast Temple suddenly stood up and said in a respectful voice: "thank you for your generosity." Zhao Nan saw shame, embarrassment and embarrassment from these faces... It seems that with an executive like taglet, the orc soldiers under her hand are also quite difficult. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dang Dang. In a basement of Hongliu iron castle, there are more than ten Sony people... Well, it can be regarded as corpses. This time Zhao Nan just found Tuoba Xiaocao, hoping that the so-called XL world creator can find out what''s going on. This time, commander gobo led the way. I saw Tuoba grass beating hard on one of the Sony people. It was clear that it was a method without pity. Deputy commander Gebo couldn''t help sweating and whispered: "well... Miss, these are more important specimens. Please treat them gently if you can." "I''m not a gentle person." Tuoba''s little grass head replied without reply: "well, it doesn''t matter if you dismantle it. There are many anyway." "Dismantle... Oh, great jungle supreme Amazon blog!!" Jingle, jingle The head of a Sony ethnic group has been rolling mercilessly on the ground at the moment, and next, it is obvious that Tuoba Xiaocao has set his eyes on the body of another intact Sony ethnic group. "Tuoba, don''t go too far. Just get a few." Zhao Nan waved his hand, "commander Gebo, we''d better wait outside for a moment." "OK... OK." Commander gobo touched the cold sweat on his forehead and replied carefully. Although he invited these people, he was also present at the event that caused a sensation in the whole Hongliu iron Castle yesterday. As a professional at the peak of legend, he naturally knows about fate and will. That is the realm he yearns for, and it is also the realm in which he must maintain great awe. In the face of such a guy who makes taglet vomit blood, it''s normal to be hard to control himself. "Lord gobo, why don''t you see the commander of the flying vulture knights?" Outside the basement passage, Zhao Nan suddenly asked according to the blue and black stone wall behind her. "In order to seek the help of other strongholds, the commander was sent out again by the executive officer of Li MION." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it may take some time here. If Mr. gobo is busy, he can go first. I know the way back." Gobo hesitated for a moment before he said, "I''ll leave two vulture knights. If you need it, just tell me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I saw Tuoba grass stepping on the pace of what style it was and coming up from under the passage stairs in the basement. At the moment of seeing Zhao Nan, a plate palm sized sheet was thrown from Tuoba grass''s hand. "This is... Circuit board?" Zhao Nan took a careful look in her hand. "Correctly speaking, it should be something like a control chip." Tuoba Xiaocao frowned: "Even there, this kind of thing belongs to the level of conception and can''t be manufactured. But I''m afraid Sony''s technology is far from what we see, just the level of rockets... If I can, I''d like to go to a damaged base." Zhao Nan groped for the chip on his hand and looked at Tuoba grass: "why?" "When the temperature is very low, some metal elements will become very fragile and even break directly. Have you heard of the method of dismantling bombs with liquid nitrogen?" Zhao Nan shook her head. Tuoba grass shrugged and said: "Generally speaking, the so-called Blizzard boundary can make the temperature drop to one of the components in the chip break naturally. This thing is equivalent to the human brain. If one part dies, it may become a vegetable or die. Of course, another reason is that the Sony family seems to use liquid reactants as body driving energy. When these liquids After the body is frozen, it cannot react. Without energy drive, it will naturally stop functioning. " "So there are two reasons?" "Probably." "What the hell did you do before?" "A researcher in a third rate scientific research company." "You use a gun?" "Women should learn to protect themselves." "How cold is it to reach the temperature of Blizzard boundary?" "First of all, you need to find out who can release the boundary of Blizzard for me, and then you need to find an instrument that can test the temperature." "... I''ll ask where the base is." "Asshole..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because the Hongliu iron fort has been surrounded by a large number of gray body troops, even if she knows where the Sony family used to be, Zhao Nan seems unable to spy. The whole torrent iron castle is also shrouded in a dark cloud. Tuoba Xiaocao joked that he would encounter trouble wherever he went. In his life, he was reincarnated from Keng father star, so someone had to find a quiet room alone to do some exercise on will, and take time to study the functions of various rare treasures inherited from zero personal space. Even if the grey man breaks through the torrent iron castle, it is not easy to chase the sky dragon without flying ability. Therefore, it is not difficult for Zhao nan to get away. The ability of the void sword is very clear, and Zhao Nan looks excited. Then other rare treasures are also very good. For example, a ball called the eye of truth can actually see through the power, characteristics and other information of an attack. It is not only an attack, but also the special ability of each secret treasure. But with the eyes of truth, you can''t see the ability of the great sword of emptiness... This so-called seeing through is actually limited. For example, you can only see through what''s under it. But the highest quality of props is the quality of dark gold, whether strong or weak. "The eye of truth... Shouldn''t it be something special or very important in the temple of truth?" Zhao Nan frowned. The reason for frowning is not the problem of the eye of truth, but the sudden cold blood in the body. "Hungry blood..." Zhao Nan took a hard breath, "it happened so fast..." He sucked a lot of blood from count rose two days ago. "Is it because he had a competition with taglet and had too much physical exertion?" Of course, it''s just that the body begins to release the desire to suck blood, not to the extent that it can''t stand it at all. However, at this time, Zhao Nan''s arms suddenly became ready to move, and a small figure came out of his collar. Since Xiao youni knew the existence of the hungry blood curse, the rose fairy was ordered to follow Zhao Nan and stand up when necessary. At the moment, the little flower fairy recovered into the appearance of count rose under a glimmer of light. In front of her, Aurora, the count of roses, lowered her head and looked sad. Without saying a word, she turned around, untied her collar, pulled down her clothes, revealed her white shoulders, and placed them in front of Zhao Nan, "son-in-law, son-in-law... Please enjoy..." This is clearly the grievance of the little maid who was bullied by the villains and was unable to resist Chapter 705 PS: it''s me... I enlarged again! Half a month ago, the whole Hongliu iron castle was in a depressed state because of the defeat of taglet, the leader of the beast temple. However, the grey body people are a race that has existed longer than the temple alliance. The so-called truth of taking advantage of the victory to pursue is naturally understood. What''s more, this time there was Sony family''s assistance. The Hongliu iron castle was alienated by other strongholds. This time, there was no news that the grey people had gathered a total of 3 million troops. When three million grey people are mobilized to attack, the only thing Hongliu iron castle can do is to stick to it. These strongholds operated by many temples in abandoned places are not that they can not be abandoned, but that they are difficult to abandon. The reason is that the soul crystallizes this resource. Every stronghold needs to turn over a certain amount of soul crystals to the temple alliance at regular intervals, and the more enchantments can be kept in private. The crystallization of this part has also become the main source of soul crystallization in a single temple. It can be said that once the stronghold disappears, the temple of the stronghold will lose this important resource... And the only thing that can be done is to rebuild the stronghold. Of course, with the current situation that Hongliu iron Fort offends many people, it is difficult to rebuild it with the help of other strongholds. Therefore, the best way to hold is to hold. This is the reason of interest. Another reason for staying in the war is probably the so-called problem of faith. The priests of Hongliu iron Castle regard this place as a place of God''s glory. Their mentality is to die here even if they die, and they can''t resist the funeral with drugs. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it, not to mention the gray people and the guns of the Sony people. In this way, there is little possibility that Hongliu iron castle will survive. "You haven''t left the quiet room for half a month... We want to push the door open, but we find that we can''t push it open, even violent destruction." finina frowned: "once all attacks are close, they will disappear without a trace..." In the face of this situation, Zhao Nan is obviously unable to answer. At that time, he could not even perceive the effect of the hungry blood curse on his body, let alone the problem outside the quiet room. "The vulture Knights of the jungle temple are about to lose their hold." Linglong''s hurried voice came, "Let me briefly talk about the current situation of Hongliu iron castle. First of all, I''m afraid the combat power of the beast temple is less than one tenth. As for the executive tegrette, it was seen that he fled alone after being broken in the second area. It seems that under the appearance of arrogance, the great man still hides a fear of death and selfishness. Without the commander, the orc warrior of the beast temple is in a state of fear of death It can be imagined. In addition to the ground superiority of the flying eagle knight order, the jungle God has continued to fight. Up to now, the casualties of ground troops are basically the same as that of the beast temple. These gray people are worthy of being able to occupy one of the seven power seats in the abandoned land! I have seen senior generals among the gray people tear a level 65 soldier with their bare hands in the frontal confrontation Flying eagle knight! " "In addition, unfortunately, Li Mian, the executive officer of the jungle temple, was hit by a red beam from high altitude just half an hour ago. At present, he is seriously injured and even his action is a problem." "From high altitude?" Zhao Nan subconsciously looked up to the sky, but found that the whole Hongliu iron castle had been covered with a thick gray cloud, "where are the enemies hidden?" Feinina shook her head and said, "I don''t know. We don''t have time to check it for the time being." "It''s easy to want to know." ye ruofeng came from nowhere. His sudden speech startled people: "as long as you join hands with me, it''s actually easy to tear open those dark clouds." Tuoba Xiaocao''s words haven''t finished yet. Zhao Nan has summoned the sky dragon and directly opened the true red mode. "I think... I''m afraid not..." Xu Yang took a deep breath, raised his head and said in a lost voice. "That... What''s that!!" Suddenly a startling voice came! I saw the thick dark clouds rolling constantly at the moment, and a giant gradually appeared in front of everyone in the scattered clouds. It is an unprecedented huge, black, ferocious monster that brings despair to people! Breaking through the clouds, a huge dark shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was dark and blocked out the sun all day. It was like a steel monster, huge and incomparable, and the feeling of trembling followed, which made Tuoba grass twitch at the corners of his mouth and his whole body was full of demacia. "NIMA... The world is crazy... This, this, this is clearly an aircraft warship! This is unscientific!!" Floating above the clouds, with an incomparably large body, is a huge ship that human beings on earth once dreamed of flying in the sky! Even with the huge body of the sky dragon, it is not too small to be an ant in front of an aircraft warship at the moment! "It seems that the Sony people''s base destroyed by Hongliu iron castle is very unforgettable!" Xu Yang''s face turned a little pale. "The red light that hit limion... It was released by it..." Here, I saw this giant steel fortress, constantly heard some roars, dada, dada... It was an endless number of guns on the ship, moving neatly. LV£¿£¿£¿ Golitan class frigate. "Don''t... this thing is going to bombard the ground!" Boom, boom! The whole sky has become a place to play with huge artillery fire. The shock from the air cut through the dark red falling in the sky, just like a bright meteor fire shower In the face of the artillery attack of the Sony frigate, even Zhao Nan''s defense magic can only be torn by dozens of hundreds of artillery! "I''m actually going to be buried in this place? This kind of development to the end... No wonder the abandoned place doesn''t give many opportunities for the chosen ones to enter. This is not where we stay at all... It''s more terrible than the star spirit world!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sony family!" "This is Sony''s super weapon!" "My God... Even if it''s a blizzard, it can''t stop, unless it''s the ''quiet ice world'' jointly released by the snow and ice temple..." "Will heaven kill my torrent iron castle..." Screams of panic, cries of despair, keep coming here! In the face of this behemoth, the only remaining Hongliu iron Fort soldiers seem to have lost the courage to resist. They look at the Hongliu iron Fort after being attacked by a wave of gunfire from Sony frigates It''s just a remnant of huanbai tile. There is a huge floating warship above, and millions of gray people are ready to move on the ground. "Is this... The power of civilization before the era..." Zhao Nan''s eyes were dim. The Sony family with such terrible war weapons seems to have disappeared in the history of the paradise world... Even such weapons that can easily destroy a huge city have not succeeded in killing God in the end. "We have no way to go back." Achilles took a deep breath at this time: "we can only break through the gray body army. The Sony race is the race that most abides by the agreement. If they are allowed to form an alliance with the gray body, they will not attack their allies." "It''s useless... How can we break through the heavy encirclement of the army just by us." Linglong shook her head and said bitterly: "even if you can dodge the attack of thousands of people... Can you dodge the attack of ten thousand people and one hundred thousand people? Group fighting is not as simple as fighting alone, or how do you think more ants can kill elephants?" "I just want to be an ant now." Tuoba grass frowned. "Or we can really be an ant," Zhao Nan said suddenly. "I''m not in the mood to joke with you." "Listen, I''m not kidding you." Zhao Nan said positively, staring at Tuoba grass with an unprecedented overbearing expression, "Listen, I appreciate that you can stay and guard the quiet room. But now I don''t need your complaints, and I don''t need you to mess around here! Listen, what you need to do now is to recycle all your weapons, and then pick up the spears of the gray people on the ground. Finally, what you need to do is to bring your false ring, adjust the function and make the gray people People treat us as companions, and then... Follow me! " "Fake ring!... my God, I forgot this little prop!" The so-called false precepts are used in the paradise world for the chosen ones to enter the country of local shaping and hide their identity. Even in the face of the chosen ones, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack or be attacked, the other party will only regard themselves as people of their own formation. Xu YANGCHONG hurriedly took out a small ring from his personal space and put it on his hand. He took a deep breath to calm his heart. His breath was heavy and said, "I never knew this thing would save my life." "Everything has its time to play its greatest role." Zhao Nan nodded, white light flashed on his hand, and two fake rings had appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw one of them to Achilles. "You don''t want to die here?" Without saying a word, Achilles put the ring on his hand and said, "tell me how to use this thing?" Zhao Nan hurried to the tunnel: "First of all, you must follow me and I will guide you to the best way to escape... Then, Locke, you should use the ability of transformation to become a spear and hold it for Sisi... Yes, that''s it! Finally, Sisi, you tell your royal highness about the role of false precepts... So, are you ready? If you are ready, come with me!" However, at this time, a huge white light suddenly emitted from the huge frigate, which was like a huge pillar falling from the sky. It is right in the center of Hongliu iron castle. It destroys everything. It is like the magic that can destroy heaven and earth in the legend. It completely erases the whole third area of Hongliu iron castle, and finally only leaves a huge pit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where''s youni?" "Now sink and fall asleep in ice." Zhao Nan hugged feinina and kissed her forehead. She whispered, "well done, baby." Hidden in the rubble of the second area, the party were communicating with the help of private chat channels except his royal highness. It was an hour after the frigate destroyed the third area of Hongliu iron fort with an attack similar to the main gun. A group of grey soldiers hurried past and looked at Zhao Nan. The ferocious frigate in the sky just floated quietly and didn''t move again for a long time. "Things like this are not just artillery weapons on the surface. I''m afraid there are many unexpected weapons hidden in its hull." "There should not be many Sony frigates... If there were hundreds, they would have dominated the whole abandoned land." "The resources needed to make this thing are very huge. I don''t think it''s possible to mine a large amount of metal materials needed by the Sony family in the abandoned land." "Zhao Nan, we are now among the grey people. The next thing is to keep this appearance until we leave here?" "Of course, although we are no different from our companions in the eyes of gray people, different languages will only arouse each other''s suspicion." The vision eye covered his surroundings. Zhao Nan planned the route and asked, "now, who told me what are the characteristics of the grey man who can tear the legendary flying eagle knight with his bare hands?" "First of all, open your soul refining bracelet. You should be careful when you are an individual with blue light spots. The intuitive impression is that they are different from the gray rough skin of ordinary gray people, but have a skin like metallic luster. Think of a normal person with a metal shell." "OK... Now that it''s dark, our actions will be more convenient." Zhao Nan nodded. "Now, take a deep breath, then keep calm, control your pace and follow me out of this place." In fact, the number of people in this group is not small, but it can not reach the number of gray people in an integrated team. Even if they are similar in the eyes of the other party, it is obviously strange in terms of staffing. But Zhao Nan and others can still walk among a large number of gray people without delay and in a hurry, relying not only on the ability of false precepts, but also on exquisite Lingzi skills. With the illusion she created, the group gradually separated from the second area of Hongliu iron castle in silence and tension. However, from the intuitive view, the frigate hanging in the sky is still shrouded over the heads of everyone. Xu Yang had a photo crystal in his hand and secretly photographed the frigate. Zhao Nan found her move and just nodded. After being stunned, Zhao Nan nodded in response to Xu Yang''s move. The sky has completely darkened. After passing through the gray man''s blockade of the second area, the people soon mixed into the third area, and it only took a while, it seemed that they could completely break away from the gray man''s army. After nightfall, the frigate, with only a small amount of light, remained motionless. "Considering that the abandoned land cannot support the Sony family to develop a large number of resources of this guy, I think energy is also a difficult problem for them." Tuoba Xiaocao said in the professional tone of an ordinary researcher of her so-called third rate scientific research company: "most of the functions of this thing have probably stopped in order to save energy." "But it doesn''t mean that we let go of the speed now and run away at full speed. Can it match the speed of its attack?" Zhao Nan shook her head. He took off the mask on his face and gloves on his hands. The night was the time for his real liberation. The stop of the curse of the sun made him relaxed a lot, and his thinking became clearer. Naturally, he recovered his original appearance, not the feeling of bullying not long ago. "In fact, I think the Sony family is too terrible... Several other forces really have the qualification to be on an equal footing with it?" feinina whispered, "or under that kind of attack, will they have gray people who can resist?" Tuoba Xiaocao nuzui said: "anyway, if it was the former earth, I wouldn''t think that human flesh could resist the attack of this optical weapon... Here, once I accept this setting, I actually have nothing to say." "Wait, it... Moved!" At this time, the tail of the frigate in the sky suddenly sprayed several huge blue lights like flame, adjusted the position of the ship, and then slowly drove in one direction. "That location... If you remember correctly, it should be the torrent iron fort that indicated the direction of destroying the Sony family base?" The prince frowned and said, "I''ve seen the map nearby. The geographical direction is right." Zhao Nan stopped and said, "because of revenge, did you use this big mac... Sony family." His royal highness said: "according to records, the Sony family is a very rational race. If they can complete a task with one power, they will not use more than two. This is not just the attack of the Sony family, but also three million gray people. They mostly act as helpers and theoretically will not use weapons of this level." His Highness''s words were soon recognized by everyone. Indeed, even without those gray people, just a big Mac is enough to raze the torrent iron castle to the ground. "So... Can we think that there is something very important hidden in the destroyed base, so that the Sony family had to use this ship to ensure the safety of that thing?" "So, want to have a look with the past?" ye ruofeng said coldly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said positively, "don''t die. This ship is obviously one of the few high-end combat forces of Sony family, even if it is many highest. It''s not something we can solve now. It''s lucky to be able to leave the army siege of gray people. After this time, it''s rare for you to feel that the abandoned place is just an amusement park?" Ye ruofeng shrugged. She watched the frigate gradually leave. Indeed, in the face of such a behemoth, even if her spiritual skills are so strong, I''m afraid she can''t shake the other party... Unless she can make the wind reach the hurricane of natural disaster in the real sense. "Akhus, the direction of another stronghold nearest to Hongliu iron castle is that side." Zhao Nan suddenly asked. His royal highness looked around and soon indicated a direction. Zhao Nan still knows too little about the abandoned land. It seems that she needs to study it well in the next stronghold. This time, it was because of the sudden belief and the broken matter of Hongliu iron castle. It''s really a headache to meet this start when you first enter the abandoned land... I don''t know that those professionals who entered the abandoned land earlier can survive safely. Especially Carlos. The sending of e-mail has always been in a state of failure. It seems that even if the chosen ones can retain the ability of communication, they are now in a considerable distance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Finally, I left this damn place!" A sigh came. Under the guidance of Zhao Nan and the help of Linglong, they finally walked out of the outermost periphery of the gray body army, and there was no display of soul refining Bracelet within tens of minutes. Looking back at the Hongliu iron castle in the distance, it''s only a place that has been over for more than half a month or two days, but it makes people feel like they''ve gone through hell. In order to commemorate the merit of the false ring, Tuoba Xiaocao said he would take it until he left the abandoned place. Boom! Suddenly, it was dull, like thunder in the distance, vaguely. It seemed that there was a sense of shock in the air. "Did you... Hear anything?" Ye Anya''s face changed slightly. At the moment, the strong wind suddenly roared. In the dark night, I saw a huge dark shadow coming slowly. It''s huge. In fact, after seeing Sony''s frigates, probably nothing can be called huge in the real sense. But for those who just got out of danger, this huge volume comparable to the sky dragon also makes people feel depressed. Zhao Nan stared at the past. What the soul refining Bracelet showed was two dark blue light spots... This is the combat power of the grey man who can tear the legendary flying eagle knight with his bare hands! In the middle of the sky, a huge bird and beast, like a bird but not a bird, with dozens of wings and sharp corners of mouth like a knife, is coming to the public at the moment. A rugged man with black gold all over his body was sitting cross legged on the head of the strange bird. "It''s the grey man... Is this giant beast one of the seven forces of the Warcraft family?" Xu Yang exclaimed: "it''s rare for the grey man to have the help of the Warcraft family?" "No... the grey man should have subdued the bird and beast in some way. Look at the neck of the bird and beast, there is a huge collar, which is still connected with a chain." Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "the grey man has no ability to fly, but if he can subdue this giant beast..." Two blue light spots at least mean that the strength of the bird and beast will not be weaker than that of the gray warrior. LV£¿£¿£¿ Burgess, which grey man''s name is this. LV£¿£¿£¿ Wild animals, this is the name shown by the bird and beast. "Bad... Since the grey people are going to capture the torrent iron castle, they should consider that someone will escape in advance. The escaped people will go to the nearest stronghold for help, so they will send someone to intercept it on the way they must pass." fenina said with a bitter smile at this time: "obviously, we are right in each other''s arms." "If it''s just these two, I''ll shoot him." Tuoba grass took a deep breath and drank in a deep voice: "rattan snake gun!" The Teng snake vine, which was summoned, rolled down at this time, rolled the hands of Tuoba grass, and finally evolved into a giant gun with unique shape! She spread her feet and pulled the starting mechanism on the snake gun with her right hand. A thick and long flash immediately shot straight at the head of the giant beast, the wild beast. At this time, the grey man Burgess suddenly became more powerful. His muscles suddenly swelled and jumped out of the head of the wild animals. The whole man rushed out like a shell and waved his fist against the flash! Fist hit flash! There was a roar! I only heard the gray man drink with a deep voice, and the fist burst the attack of Tuoba grass! There is no gorgeous magic light, no dazzling sword power release, some are just plain fists. Tuoba Xiaocao''s forehead didn''t know when a drop of cold sweat came out. He forgot where he was. He hung down his weapon powerlessly and said, "are you kidding..." "I''m afraid not. This is what the grey body people can rely on among the seven forces... This incomparable physical power..." Zhao Nan''s face suddenly became dignified and waved. At the moment, the sky dragon rose into the sky and confronted the wild beast far away. After one shot, Tuoba grass, who seemed not to believe in evil, raised the rattan snake gun and released the attack again! I saw a disdainful smile on the grey body''s face, stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers, so motionless to block the second attack of Tuoba grass! After two Teng snake cannons, Teng snake rattan will automatically return to the pet space after exhausting its strength. At this time, Xu Yang swung out the nightfall staff on his hand, and the huge magic array revolved behind him. The attacks copied by Zhao Nan but not exhausted were released madly at this time! In the face of these powerful attacks, Burgess did not look at it. It seemed that he was walking idly. He let the attack hit him and walked towards the people! "Ulysses!" As soon as Zhao Nan drank, the sky dragon immediately swooped down and used the strongest collision attack against the gray man! Here, the grey man Burgess quickly picked up several pieces of gravel from the ground, held one of them and made a throwing action! Whew! A huge sound broke through the sky, and then heard the sad scream of the sky dragon. Its body was like a falling plane out of balance, rotating rapidly and falling to the ground. The stone that was thrown out was obviously completely crushed at the moment of collision with the sky dragon, but the impact it brought was borne by the sky dragon! Burgess, a grey man, was now throwing some gravel in his palm. When the strength is incredible, its power is no less than advanced magic skill attack. "Hey... I''m not confident that I can avoid these stones." Tuoba grass couldn''t help but step back. Zhao Nan''s mind turned rapidly. Every attack of the nightfall staff is stronger than the core explosion of the magic guided crystal gun. If even the nightfall staff can''t work, the core will naturally If the effect time of the God killer badge is still there, it may be a war. "Tuoba is right... This is really not us, at least not where we should stay at this stage." Zhao Nan shook her head in chagrin. "What''s the use of saying this now?" "It''s just a sigh." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, looked calm and said, "it doesn''t mean much... Finina, should you take the big call scroll?" "Yes, yes..." finina frowned, looked around at the crowd, and finally clenched her teeth and said, "well, I know what to do." Zhao Nan nodded and stared at the gray man. The other party obviously has no intention of attacking for the time being. Perhaps in his opinion, it is very interesting to see the enemy struggling in despair. "I don''t have to use it... In fact, I don''t even know." Zhao Nan suddenly said something ambiguous. Zhao Nan walked slowly to Ulysses under the gaze of the grey man. As for the wild beast, it was obviously almost tamed, and it didn''t attack much without orders. The strength of this bird and beast is also unknown. Here, Zhao Nan gently put her hand on the sky dragon. Ulysses heard a low roar and seemed to want to stand up. The original stone hit its leg. "Ulysses... Lend me your strength." Zhao Nan said, suddenly, from his feet, a huge ring covering the two people radiated like ripples. In this halo, the real color light flickered continuously. Burgess, a grey man, raised his eyebrows and filled his eyes with great interest. He stared at the changes between the sky dragon and Zhao Nan without blinking. "Sister in law... What is he doing?" "I don''t know... Even I don''t know." for this, phinena''s face was also at a loss. The change between Zhao Nan and sky dragon is something she has never seen before! At this moment, a bright golden light in the sky suddenly casts down. In this golden light, incredible things are happening... Zhao Nan and Tianlong, two large and small figures, are slowly integrated into one place. "Sir, this is... Soul combination?" the night moon whispered in surprise. "Not the soul..." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came from the golden light column. With his words, the air was full of a sense of shock. He only heard him say in words that people don''t understand: "see clearly... This is the ability I will let you master in the future. A new ability hidden in the system and not yet open to players... Its name is war soul evolution!" The soul of war... Evolution?! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s edge line, the edge network attached to it, seems to come from the global system... It is also something on which the global system depends to integrate the paradise world. I''m afraid the so-called law of access causality is essentially similar to the tonal part of the third book of God. Every edge line of the edge network is closely related to everything. The fate network from the global system is obviously closely related to all God chosen people. The edge line of rebellious will, by chance and coincidence, is attached to one of the segments in the evolution process of the God chosen person who systematically constructs the whole global world. This clip can be said to be part of the information after the global world enters the third stage! Yes, it''s the third stage! World change is the second stage, which was triggered by Zhao Nan in advance. Today, because of his rebellious will, he once again intrudes into the field where cash should not exist. The so-called war soul evolution is actually a new ability that God chooses to open to many gods after the third stage. Zhao Nan estimates that the third stage may not be really opened until the electors all over the world start to step on the twelve star stage of gods. In other words... The evolution of the war spirit is the power that the God elect should master after the twelve star stage of the gods! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the bright golden pillars, a figure about two meters, two or three meters high gradually emerged. This figure is as rough and crazy as the grey man Burgess''s body. However, different from the Bugis, when the figure stepped out of the light column, it was a soldier wearing a dark red dragon armor and inlaid with a light blue huge gem in front of his chest. Behind it, it is like the wings of two pairs of reduced Sky Dragons. Its face is completely wrapped in its helmet, and even the position of its eyes is covered with light blue crystal. "War soul evolution... Dragon King form, complete!" Zhao Nan''s voice came from the Dragon Armor warrior. He held his fist covered with heavy armor, and the smell of fire flashed on his hands. The grey man tilted his head, looked at it curiously, and then threw the stone on his hand without saying a word! There was a terrible sound in the air. That''s a speed that the naked eye can''t catch anyway! However, at this moment, a dark red diamond light shield flashed in front of Zhao Nan in the form of the Dragon King! There was only a loud roar. It seemed that something hit the light shield, but failed to shake the light shield. The grey man Burgess immediately showed a very interesting expression and threw the gravel on his hands one after another, faster and faster every time! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!! Ten seconds later, Burgess frowned... The stone in his hand had been thrown, but the light shield was only cracked, and it seemed that it could almost be broken. "Unexpectedly... The defense succeeded!" Here, an unprecedented sense of shock emerged in the hearts of everyone. But after the shock, there are different changes. Feinina and Xu Yang had worry on their faces... It reminded them of Zhao Nan''s sudden outbreak of extremely terrible combat power when they were on the peak platform that day, but then their body was cursed by God, and they would suffer burning pain in the daytime. Xiao Anya and the night moon have a look of worship. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other and paid more attention to what Zhao Nan said: the system has not been opened... Since it has not been opened... How did he do it? And ye ruofeng just looked at him intoxicated, his body trembled slightly, slightly clamped his legs, and whispered to himself, "ah... Too excited, wet." His royal highness took a deep breath at this time. At the moment of his exhalation, a faint mark hidden behind him gradually subsided. His eyes fell on Zhao Nan wearing Dragon Armor and said to himself, "teacher, I almost broke my promise..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan feels very good, unprecedented! In the night, the curse is gone, and the explosive power comes from his muscles - this is the exuberant feeling that he has never felt since he became a mage in this life, which belongs to the melee soldiers. Although his physique is very good, he is also a little better than the general hidden professional melee soldiers, which can not be compared with those powerful hidden melee classes. The evolution of war spirit is not just that Ulysses changed into a suit of armor and wore it on him. This evolution is a fusion of all his equipment, weapons, sky dragon and his own body! Qiang -! A black blade suddenly bounced out of the armor on the back of his right hand. The soul eating sword was completely integrated into his body and became a fist sword. "The level has not changed... But the Dragon King form has increased the power of all my attacks by about ten times. It is equivalent to a god killer badge ? pseudo effect... But the evolution of the war soul is more soul than the enhancement brought by the badge. All attacks are mixed with the special attribute of soul eating sword, which is sharp, which has a better bonus for breaking the opponent''s defense." "If I can carry out the evolution of war spirit during the action period of the badge, the attack power will reach 30 times the original... And with the Lingzi skill, it will be 38 times." With a slight stroke of soul devouring sword, a huge flame sharp blade burst out and hit the grey warrior. The other party held out his hand and blocked the fire blade like the attack of Tuoba grass, but his eyebrows frowned. The fire blade actually left a quiet scorch mark on his palm. "Now it''s 18 times... The power of the fire blade just now is comparable to that of the snake gun." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "and compared with the badge, the evolution of the war soul will only disappear when I run out of strength... Round persistence is better than the power of the badge. It''s worthy of being an ability that hasn''t been opened yet, very good, very good!" At this time, which gray population did not know what to say, probably a provocative language. He put on a posture and then dashed towards Zhao Nan. As soon as the soul devouring sword was waved, it was placed low on the ground. The white light on Zhao Nan''s left hand also flashed out, and a huge long sword was held in his hand. This is the great sword of the void! Although they can''t be equipped as their own weapons, they are also very rare super props simply used as secret treasures. In terms of the shape of the Dragon King, the size of the void sword seems to be just right! Bang -! The wild animals in the sky roared vigorously, and the soul eating sword waved faintly with a dragon roar, and finally hit with the fist of the gray man warrior. In the first fight, the two did not give in to each other!! Chapter 706 The Greyhound are good at fighting with their own bodies, and Sony play the same technology. As for the God chosen gate, it depends on the strength of the profession. Each has its own characteristics and shortcomings. But over a long period of time, shortcomings can be gradually rubbed away. Grey people are good at using their bodies. They regard their bodies as weapons. They have no fancy movements and use pure strength to overcome various challenges from the outside world. Zhao Nan thought that in the early stage of the development of the grey people, they were obviously just a group of strong men with amazing brute force but no skills. But the senior grey man in front of him is obviously different. He doesn''t have the so-called martial arts routine, but he knows the way of fast, ruthless and accurate. In the long development of the grey body people, he also avoids letting them know all kinds of power skills and can easily burst out all his strength. Bang bang! The shape of the Dragon King after the evolution of the war spirit has been compared with that of the grey man Burgess, but it does not mean that the pure strength competition between the two sides has also fallen on the same level. For the first time, the evolution of the fighting spirit made Zhao Nan gush out of her body as if she couldn''t finish it. She worked hard and fought purely hand to hand with Burgess for several rounds. The other side is more and more brave. The strength seems to be invisible. On the contrary, Zhao Nan gradually feels the pressure in the next impact. Burgess''s incredible striking power even penetrated the long Zhikai walking outside and spread to his body. Zhao Nan suffered the same pain as a heavy hammer. After all, she woke up from the exuberant feeling of the body after the evolution of the war soul. "The sudden surge of power made me forget that I was not a melee fighter. I almost fell into it... It was dangerous." If you are an ancient arcane master and a mage, you should look like a mage fighting. No matter how sharp the soul devouring sword is, it is essentially just a staff. Here, it seemed that Zhao Nan didn''t want to collide head-on. Bugis, the grey man, didn''t know what to say, and then came a more violent attack. I saw him swing a fist, the track of waving his fist could not be seen, and then came a strong wind pressure... It was a strong wind with a fist! Only heard a bang, the fist hit, and a large stone more than ten meters high hundreds of meters away smashed into dust! The grey man also has the means of long-range attack. From the beginning of the hard shaking to the current battle of fist breaking magic, everyone was greatly surprised at Zhao Nan''s so-called power after the evolution of the war soul. At the same time, they were also secretly surprised at the means of this gray man. "You... Step back a little." Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s voice reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, above the sky, his body turned into four under the dim light! One noumenon and three realms of jade appear at the same time! And the jade separation of the world is also the shape of the Dragon King! "No, this guy is going to drive a big one!" Tuoba grass stepped back without changing his face. She knew what it was like when Zhao Nan used her body to open up... It felt like a bombing scene of dozens of hundreds of senior mages who threw powerful magic as hard and recklessly. After being warned by Tuoba grass, the fastest speed of several figures is far away. At this point, as like as two peas of three goals were suddenly revealed, Buggisch was puzzled. He instinctively felt that it was not all true, but it was not false! Here, the body and the jade of the world stood at four corners, proudly standing in the air, and stretched out their hands. The magic array floated out one by one. In which air, the magic array above the plural number was arranged into a magnificent huge halo! Burgess''s heart jumped at the moment. Even if he didn''t stay up all night, he could see the bad look on his face! He roared and waved his arms up to the sky. The huge air pressure immediately hit the jade of a world in the sky! At the same time, the magic of the jade of the world has poured down mercilessly from the magic array! Two by two collided, a huge circle of impact airflow immediately dispersed, and the split magic was broken by the fist! Burgess chuckled, but at this time, the overwhelming huge fire dragon came like a rainstorm! He waved his fist to meet these fire dragons. He broke one by one. He looked relaxed and comfortable, just like his fist bombarding mosquitoes. But Boom! No matter how fast his fist is waved, it is impossible to break all fire dragon attacks at the same time! A fire dragon exploded behind Burgess, only making his body stumble a little, but only this stumble, followed by more fire dragon attacks! Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of me, a place hundreds of meters around has almost become the object of magic skills! The dust raised, the rubble scattered, and the sound of skill explosion like countless thunder... The four huge red backs in the air give people an unparalleled feeling at the moment! In the chaotic and hazy attack area, Burgess''s body dodges left and right, but no matter how he dodges, there will always be all kinds of strange things binding his body... There will always be very painful attacks on himself! It''s like being under that huge waterfall and being hard to move under the impact of water! Gradually, the dust had completely covered his figure. There are only four crimson figures in Dragon Armor who tyrannically bombard the same area. "I''ve tried this taste. It''s really hard." Tuoba grass sighed slightly. She constantly provoked Zhao Nan, half for comparison and half for boredom... But every time she competed in the XL world, she would finally hate Zhao Nan''s unreasonable bombardment. "It''s just... Map cannon!" Linglong shook her head with a wry smile. Not to mention how much the battle soul evolution has improved Zhao Nan, the original Aogu king has made people feel quite powerless... And because of the existence of the moon potion, he can maintain this crazy attack for a day and a night! "At least two... No, more than three kings can fight." Linglong calculated silently. But this is just an estimate before the evolution of the soul of war... Now. A small figure came out slightly from finina''s hair. Seeing this, I couldn''t help thinking of a scene a long time ago. As count rose, she was also under this attack that day and was beaten so hard that she didn''t even have the power to fight back Yes, it''s such a ruthless attack! ঠ-! Suddenly, a long howl resounded through the world. Everyone was surprised, but they saw the huge strange bird and wild animals. At the moment, their wings opened angrily and turned into a meteor to impact Zhao Nan. They were surprised and couldn''t tell which was the noumenon and which was the separation. They just knew that this huge monster with blue light spots like Burgess must not be easy to deal with! "Beast, you go down too!" A roar came. In that circle of magic array, three magic arrays suddenly shot hundreds of wind king chains, which wound around the wild beast at the same time! But to Zhao Nan''s surprise, so many wind king chains failed to pull the strange bird off! ঠ-! The wild beast screamed again, and its body expanded continuously at the moment... Double, double, triple... Five, six, seven, eight... Ten times!! Its expansion has reached ten times. The original huge body is now indescribable! Probably incomparable except that Frigate? The shackles of the wind king were broken inch by inch under the growth of wild animals! Zhao Nan and the other three jiezhiyu were separated. At the same time, they stopped their hands and gathered together to line up. The vastness of this wild beast even reminds Zhao Nan of the disaster beast he met at Tianyang pass that day! At this time, losing Zhao Nan''s blow, the dust in that area gradually dispersed. I saw a huge pit of unknown depth in front of everyone! In this deep pit, an arm suddenly drilled out of the solid soil! I only saw a dark shadow burst out from the deep pit. It was the grey man Burgess who was suppressed and had no power to fight back! At this time, Burgess''s clothes had been completely smashed. On the black skin all over his body, bright red blood flow covered him. His eyes, lips and ears were stained with blood, and an arm fell down feebly! The crowd whispered a pity. If Zhao Nan''s attack can last for a long time, the black man is estimated to be here, right? But he has obviously been hit hard, and his combat power should have decreased a lot! The magic array was lined up behind Zhao Nan and his separated body. Half of it was flat and facing the wild animals, and the other half was slightly inclined and downward at Burgess. The wild animals shouted angrily and were not afraid! Zhao Nan snorted coldly and waved his hand! At the moment, Burgess roared up to the sky. Zhao Nan, who thought he would attack, was stunned... Because under Burgess''s roar, the body of the wild animals began to shrink gradually! The eyebrows hidden in the dragon''s armor wrinkled slightly, and Zhao Nan subconsciously stared at Burgess. The senior grey man, now shaking his head and sighing, sat down on the ground, constantly swinging his still intact arm and repeating what he didn''t know. Chapter 707 PS: Chapter 713 is blind. It''s 712. Explain. Everyone looked at each other. This senior grey man who shook his head, sat on the ground with a helpless and depressed face depended on the visual feeling of rolling on the ground when he couldn''t win the fight... Are you wooden? But anyway, Burgess obviously had no intention of fighting again. Under the induction of Lingzi technology, Zhao Nan didn''t see any aggression from the other party. But that doesn''t mean he''ll stop. The jade separation of the three worlds still maintained the posture of releasing the attack at any time, while the noumenon frowned and looked at the empty sword in his hand. In the end, the strength of the Dragon King''s form still makes this big sword made of the finger bone of the only God useless. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed that he was fully armed and ready to work hard at the beginning. Of course, the void sword is very frightening with its huge shape. Zhao Nan ejected the blade of the soul devouring sword again. With the other hand holding the void sword, she landed on the ground and walked slowly to Burgess. The grey man just looked down and sighed. When Zhao Nan came up to him, Bugis raised his head and said a few words. Zhao Nan shook her head. Burgess frowned and shouted at the wild beast. The giant beast suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a black box. The box fell next to Burgess, and the grey man immediately went to the box and opened it. During this process, Zhao Nan''s muscles tightened up for fear that the grey man would make some tricks... As for why not directly smash him to death by magic, it was pure intuition. Intuition told him that it would be better to kill Burgess for the time being. After the box was opened, there were only some clothes and some small bags... This box is a travel box at all? Zhao Nan was stunned and saw Burgess turn out a bracelet from the clothes... Burgess suddenly took the bracelet in her hand and showed a little proud expression on her face. "I can''t even say I can''t fight. Can''t you hear me? Do you understand now?" ... Burgess was saying this, saying a language that Zhao Nan couldn''t understand... But the voice he felt could understand the meaning! "Why can you communicate with me?" Zhao Nan subconsciously grasped the empty sword in her hand. "This thing is made by Sony people. With him, you can communicate with other races." Burgess looked at Zhao Nan curiously and said, "don''t you think a powerful animal demon man like you know this local specialty of the abandoned land?" Controlling animals... Demon people!? The dragon''s armor completely covered Zhao Nan''s expression... But his expression was strange! Beast demon man... Some information about beast demon man was found in my memory at this time! The beast demon man is good at driving powerful beasts to fight, and can integrate the beasts with himself, so as to become more powerful. "Speaking of... The battle mode of the beast demon man seems to be very similar to the evolution of the war soul." Zhao Nan moved in his heart: "it seems that the grey man regards himself as the aborigine of the abandoned land of the beast demon man family!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, I haven''t played so heartily for a long time! Dear beast demon man warrior, dare you ask your name?" The rough and heroic voice of Burgess came to my ears. It is said that this is because of the tools made by Sony family. The senior grey man who appeared in front of everyone in that terrible posture not long ago now stood in front of him with a calm face and goodwill. The sense of dislocation between the two really makes people feel like they are in a dream. Zhao Nan explained the causes of the misunderstanding to everyone except his royal highness through e-mail, and said, "Zhao, just call me Zhao." "Zhao!" Buji Si silently recited the name several times before nodding and saying, "Hello, dear Zhao, I''m Buji Si! The first warrior of the grey man northern Red Rock tribe! I''m really sorry just now. If this chick didn''t attack me suddenly, my interest wouldn''t suddenly rise." "I... Le go" Tuoba Xiaocao pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth... Dare you feel that this frightening battle is purely because of his cheap hands? "Review!" "Write a review!" "A hundred times, a hundred times!!!" In the face of the scolding pouring down like the Yellow River, Tuoba grass immediately rubbed his forehead and was dejected, indicating whether it could be halved 50 times. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the intermittent communication, Burgess showed that he was here to block the torrent iron fort. Because the wild animals smelled the smell of creatures here, they rushed to have a look. Then he was attacked by Tuoba grass. Tuoba grass summoned Teng snake vine, and then transformed into Teng snake gun. Buggis wondered that this seemed to be the attack method of the beast demon people. That''s why I jumped down to ask, but I''ve been attacked by everyone Big Khan made a gentle protest to Zhao Nan with a wronged voice. Zhao Nan''s face couldn''t bear it. The Dragon King''s form was lifted instantly, shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Burgess, I''m really sorry, because the appearance of this giant beast has also caused us a misunderstanding." Burgess laughed and said, "the wild beast is a good helper for the Warcraft family I tame. I often fly it in the sky, and sometimes it will be defended and attacked by other races. However, xiaozou is a good child and very kind. Don''t bully it." ... kind? This scary guy who can suddenly expand ten times? "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s expose it." Zhao Nan said with a positive face. Burgess shook his head, stared at Zhao Nan and said, "we can''t count like this! We gray people can fail, but we can''t give up! Zhao, your strength surprised me. If Xiao Zou didn''t appear, maybe I would be more seriously injured, so!" He stopped suddenly. "... so?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously "Please fight me once a year until I can beat you!" said Burgess loudly! "... ha?" Zhao Nan looked at Burgess strangely and quickly responded: "of course, Mr. Burgess, I admire your persistence. If circumstances permit, I will accept your challenge once a year." Burgess laughed happily at this time: "Zhao, you are much more talkative than those demon people I know!" "Everyone''s personality is also different." Zhao Nan nodded. His hand made a gesture behind his back so that the people behind him could see it. It was a sign of calm. "Mr. Burgess, since you have a task, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb. Let''s say goodbye," Zhao Nan said later. "Don''t pass?" Burgess shook his head suddenly. "No, no, no, you''re gone. Where can I find you? You have to stay until I practice enough to defeat you. Well, others can leave!" "OK." Zhao Nan nodded without hesitation. Because some movement came faintly. The battle between Zhao Nan and Bugis was so great that it would be a long time to talk if it could not attract the attention of the gray army in the rear. ¡ª¡ªYou leave first and wait for my news. I''ll find a chance to escape. I can''t. I''ll let you call me. This is an email that Zhao Nan secretly sent to feinina. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zhao, are you interested in taking my little walk?" Seeing the people disappearing, Zhao Nan just turned around. Since Bugis regarded himself as an expert of the beast demon people, he should pretend to be an expert. He nodded calmly: "well, I''m also interested in this Warcraft." Burgess waved his hand and said, "I know your family is very good at cultivating animals, but I found xiaozou from childhood. Like my father and son, Zhao, you don''t have to pay attention to it!" Zhao Nan just smiled gently. At this time, a gray soldier galloped to see tens of thousands of figures. At the moment, tens of thousands of grey people knelt down neatly in front of Burgess. Zhao Nan could not hear what other grey people were saying, but because of the bracelet, she could hear Burgess. "OK, OK, OK! The abominable torrent iron castle is finally destroyed. Hahaha, the great Revenge of 570000 people of Hongyan tribe over the years has finally been avenged!... listen, strengthen the guard and don''t let go of any survivors... Oh, by the way, this is my most important guest!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the wild animals, Zhao Nan silently looked at the destroyed torrent iron Castle below. The grey man''s army is stationed in this ruins. The emergence of Burgess has brought cheers all the way... It seems that the so-called first warrior has surprisingly high support in the tribe. "By the way, Zhao, why are you here?" "We were on a journey and happened to pass by this place." Zhao Nan said calmly, "but when we met the gray army and the giant of Sony family, we planned to check it out." "So..." Burgess nodded and agreed. "I can''t help looking at that huge thing even if I see it. Sony family is a group of incredible guys." Zhao Nan squinted at this guy... Compared with Sony family, he just felt that this guy who developed his body like steel was more incredible. His eyes fell on Burgess''s bracelet at the same time... If he could get this thing, he would not be deaf and dumb in the abandoned place in the future. Suddenly, more huge cheers came! Bugis stood up, opened his hand, and laughed up in the face of the call of countless gray soldiers below. "Zhao, we''re going to hold a grand celebration banquet. Please join us!" "No harm." Zhao Nan nodded. But there was an endless sense of strangeness in his heart... He was fleeing the place not long ago, but now he has become a guest and was invited back again. Chapter 708 From the rubble, or from the hidden, the defeated soldiers of Hongliu iron castle were found one after another. Hongliu iron castle has become a historical term... From today on. The losers looked desperate after the defeat, and the winners were happy. This was the post-war scene seen by Zhao Nan. A remnant of the torrent iron Castle soldier died after being tortured by gray soldiers, that''s all. As invited, Zhao Nan, who was among the 23 million gray people, just listened silently and drank some alcoholic drinks specially made by the gray people. Because of the skin color, Zhao Nan can only judge whether the other party is slightly or greatly drunk from the tone and loudness of the gray man. "What''s the matter, Zhao? This is the best wine of our Hongyan tribe. Isn''t it rare that it doesn''t suit your taste?" Burgess twisted his head. Two people sit at the same table. Countless envious eyes came one after another. Probably in the eyes of these gray warriors, it is a great honor to sit with the first warrior of the tribe. "I think you can''t get used to the traditional food of the beast demon Terran. But it''s not that it tastes bad, but it seems to affect the spirit and make people confused. It''s not conducive to staying awake." Zhao Nan said in a tone like a ''peerless expert''. Burgess was stunned, looked at the light white bone cup carved with strange bones on his hand, shook the liquid slightly, and then laughed: "Indeed, apart from the physique of our grey people, it is difficult for other races to resist the strength of this wine. Once, after drinking this wine, a guy of the power race was drunk for five days and five nights. When he woke up, he said that there was nothing worse than this. Drunkenness made his strength less than half of his usual strength. He said that the power race should remember to drink this kind of influence to wake up The drink is better, but I just regard him as a blessing¡° Burgess took a sip and said, "what a good taste. I just feel sorry for those who can''t bear it. Ha ha." Zhao Nan shrugged and said she was not interested in the matter. He suddenly said, "Burgess, why didn''t you see the Sony family?" "Those iron pimples?" Burgess shook his head and said, "God knows? You know, Sony people are always nervous when they do things, and they don''t know what their hearts are thinking. Of course, I think those iron pimples don''t have hearts at all!" He took another sip. Zhao Nan found that Burgess''s drinking posture was really out of proportion to his rough body. But he sipped wine very often, so he drank a lot. "Burgess, I''m a little tired today. Can you arrange a place for me to have a rest?" "Of course." the first warrior of Hongyan tribe didn''t hesitate. With a big hand, several gray people came close to him and listened to his orders. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hongliu iron castle has been destroyed, so don''t expect the so-called rest place to be more comfortable. But among millions of military brigades, being able to enjoy a huge tent alone is enough to show that buggis is entertaining Zhao Nan with high treatment. "If you ignore the dozen gray people who are monitoring around." When you open your eyes from closing your eyes, you can see the shadow hiding outside the tent. In fact, it is also shown on the soul refining bracelet. A dozen or so light green views. Zhao Nan silently looked at these light green spots that hadn''t moved for a long time. Although they were of the same color, there was a slight difference in their brightness. Like the wild animals and Burgess, they are also blue light spots, the fifth level of combat power, but after a closer look, Burgess''s light spots are much brighter than the wild animals. In addition, within the exploration range of soul refining bracelet, several blue light spots can be seen at the edge, which are much weaker than the wild animals, as if they were just lit stars. Only one thing, it shows the extreme dark blue... This may be the strongest among the grey army. But it seems that the customs of the grey army are a little strange. At the celebration banquet, Zhao Nan is located only in Burgess. "If you can drink, your spirit will become very weak, and magic words should work." Zhao Nan slowly stood up and flashed a cold light in her eyes. If he hadn''t been among many gray people and was calm at night, he would have been angry. As for the reason for getting angry, it came from Burgess. It turned out that after Zhao Nan agreed to buggis''s request to return to Hongliu iron castle, the rough looking grey warrior secretly ordered and sent a lot of grey people to pursue phinena and them! Of course, the pursuit was fruitless. Phinena and them didn''t go far, but they escaped the search of the grey troops and were waiting for Zhao Nan''s meeting in the dark. If they were not safe, on the way back to the torrent iron castle, the Dragon King form of war soul evolution would be displayed in front of many gray people and Burgess again. "But... Boogies, Boogies, how to say... I''m a very stingy person in private." Zhao Nan smiled coldly, "and you''re not as good as the book that the body instinct is higher than the brain''s thinking on the surface?" His body gradually faded in the air, and soon disappeared completely... When acting alone, Zhao Nan will be the most convenient time. But at this time, he did not go out of the tent. But stopped in front of the curtain door of the tent and frowned tightly... The curse of hungry blood reactivated silently! "How long have I been..." When she woke up, she saw that the rose fairy fell beside her and fainted. Therefore, Zhao Nan didn''t know when she had given him fresh blood for the last time. As for the time when count rose woke up, he was fighting in Burgess and had no time to intervene. "Fortunately, the desire is not too strong... But a long time will affect the action." Zhao Nan shook his head helplessly. This is clearly the best way to keep smoking once a day to prevent the sudden start of hungry blood. It''s a pity that his body doesn''t catch a cold with the blood of the gray body, otherwise he absolutely doesn''t have to worry about "food". Zhao Nan took a deep breath and pressed down her readiness. When she was about to lift the door out, she heard buggis''s voice outside the tent, "Zhao, can you have a good rest?" The door suddenly opened, but there was no one to see. It might not be able to deceive Burgess. Zhao Nan whispered a pity, relieved her invisibility, sat safely on the soft carpet covered with unknown animal skins, and peeped around with her spiritual eyes. His expression suddenly changed slightly, but he said calmly, "what''s the matter?" Burgess directly opened the door and entered. Behind him were two gray soldiers with bulging muscles and dark gray skin, which showed that the hardness of the two people''s bodies could not be underestimated. On the shoulders of these two gray warriors, they each carry a woman... A female soldier from Hongliu iron castle. One of them is a man from the jungle temple, while the other is a female warrior from the beast temple... She has a tail like taglet and is extremely hot. The two girls were still roughly on the ground by the gray soldiers, but they were bound with black metal and couldn''t move. The two girls met Zhao Nan in fear. The two girls opened their mouths slightly. In their panic, there was an incredible light flashing. Probably because I recognized Zhao Nan? In addition to the fifteen days of reposing his will in Hongliu iron castle, he also moved for a day or two. If the two girls had seen him, it would not be strange to recognize him at this time. But they didn''t say anything. It''s because I''m not sure... After all, he''s with Burgess, a senior grey man. And the intention of Burgess is really difficult to happen between the abandoned aborigines and the temple alliance. He looked at the two survivors of the torrent iron castle, frowned, looked up and looked at Burgess suspiciously. "Ha ha, Zhao! You are my VIP! I must entertain you with the best things!" Burgess smiled grimly and stretched out his hand to pull up the hair of human girls and orc girls at the same time. "These women in the eighth era are hot goods! Especially this woman with a tail, it should be very suitable for your taste of beast demon people, ha ha!" Zhao Nan tightened her eyebrows and knew what Burgess wanted to do... Let herself enjoy the two women. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Burgess grinned when he saw that Zhao Nan didn''t respond. "Don''t you like this type? It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of goods captured this time. You should like them. But the two girls are original!" The two girls were in tears at this time, probably thinking of what would happen next, and couldn''t help but utter a very vicious curse. Burgess snorted coldly and patted the two girls on the ground one by one. Obviously, he left his strength and only let the two girls spit blood. "Don''t think I don''t understand what you say! Say one more word and serve countless brothers outside me! Don''t commit suicide for me, or I''ll make your corpses into specimens! Those who like to desecrate corpses can''t find the abandoned place!" It''s very painful to be raped alive. If even the body has to be raped after death... The two girls are scared to death, but they lock everyone in the tent with extremely resentful eyes. "Hahaha, I just like looking at you!" Burgess opened his mouth like a blood basin and looked at Zhao Nan again; "How about Zhao? If you don''t like it, I''ll reward my brother. Just pick another one. There are several original ones." Zhao Nan shook her head. "No, let them stay." "I knew you''d like it!" giggled bougieston! At this time, the two girls'' faces obviously changed dramatically... They can hear what Zhao Nan said! This is the paradise world... Their language outside the world! "Don''t talk... Keep silent if you don''t want to die." At the same time, the same voice rang in their ears. Chapter 709 You can ignore these two women. Zhao Nan is not the kind of person who will suddenly show kindness. Among the survivors of Hongliu iron castle, there are far more miserable than the two. They are really no worse. The reason why Zhao Nan asked people to stay and remind them was just to let the two women not do anything in despair. They are not sure whether they have really seen Zhao Nan, but they are dying. Even if they can''t frame each other, it''s good. Probably this mentality. But this is very disadvantageous for Zhao Nan... Burgess is not really what he sees. He is just a muscular man with empty strength and no head. "Hahaha, Zhao, just enjoy these two women. You have all night." Burgess left with satisfaction. It''s not like ''from now on, these two women belong to you''. It seems that the so-called words of rewarding countless brothers are true... Women in the paradise world of the eighth era are really popular in abandoned places? With this boring doubt, Zhao Nan began to look at the two girls. Lv58 meduli Lv59 shels The former is the female warrior of the jungle temple, and the latter is the female lion among the orcs. Perhaps it was because of the smell of edible blood that Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on their necks. He shook his head suddenly. After all, it was not too heavy desire, so he could control it after a little concentration. "You... You are..." At the moment, the human girl medulli looked up in fear, "at that time..." Zhao Nan waved her hand, motioned the two women not to speak, lowered her head and said calmly, "I will let you go. But don''t expect me to take you away. As for being able to escape success, it depends on your own luck." Then, without waiting for the two women to respond, he reached for the black chain. He pulled it a little, and the chain broke easily. Not that his strength suddenly increased, but that the iron chain was more fragile than expected! This level of chain, not to mention that the two girls are heaven and man, even ordinary soldiers of the golden order can easily open it. But Zhao Nan soon found the reason. After the chains were untied, the two women collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, their limbs weak. "Your tendons..." Zhao Nan took a breath. Reach out and take a look, the two women''s tendons have been broken! And more than that, their hand bones and leg bones were completely broken! According to Zhao Nan, in addition to extremely rare drugs, Aboriginal people do not want to be cured. And those drugs, in the world of the chosen, are also cherished gods. Even if Zhao Nan doesn''t go to the temple to exchange it, she won''t take it with her... This so-called healing medicine can''t compare with the ordinary blood returning agent. "They, in order not to let us escape, and resist! Many of my sisters were played to death like this!" From the mouth of the orc girl, there was unforgettable hatred. Lingzi technology is good at sensing individual emotions. Even if Zhao Nan is not a perceptual person, she is also very intent to produce a passive perceptual situation because of Lingzi technology. Of course, most of the time, these emotions are difficult to infect him. However, the hatred of his soul was like a sharp sword, which went straight into his heart, and a surge of anger was quietly churning in his heart. "Thank you for your kindness... But I''m afraid we have no strength to leave this place." the human girl meduri whispered hoarsely: "The Hongliu iron castle was defeated, and my loved one died in the hands of the grey people. Now... I don''t know why you can stay here safely and get the courtesy of the grey people, but the peerless strong man of the God of war hall like you must have his own way? But it''s inconvenient for you to take us, right? I and she can''t go, and even more can''t move , rather than be taken away at dawn and end up like that, I''d rather you destroy my body and turn it into a pile of loess now than be insulted by the enemy!! " She clenched her teeth and looked at Zhao Nan sincerely. "So kill me and destroy my body! Please!" With that, Mei Duli moved her body and knocked her head up in front of Zhao Nan. "Please kill me and destroy my body, please kill me and destroy my body..." "Kill me too! Even if I was invaded by the most humble slaves, I don''t want to be defiled by these gray people!" the orc girl was also crazy and did the same thing as meduri. "Kill me..." "Kill me!" In the face of the two girls who were determined to die, Zhao Nan subconsciously stepped back and gently took a breath... Heavy, hard to get into her lungs. He can kill people without blinking. However, it is difficult to kill such unarmed people who are determined to die. He gasped slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan began to breathe. Just as the beast looked at the prey, he looked at the two women. The faint smell of blood and fragrance in the air constantly stimulated his brain. "I see." Suddenly, Zhao Nan nodded, the scarlet light in her eyes flashed by, and her breath was heavy. "Your requirements are indeed the best and the best." Even if we can save them, I''m afraid these two women won''t live long... Their life value and blood tank are in a dangerous state. Even if Zhao Nan kills out madly, I''m afraid they can''t stand this torture. "Thank you..." "Thank you!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, shook her head and said after a moment of silence, "I will kill you and destroy your body. But as a price, you need to pay me something. Similarly, in return, I will fulfill one of your wishes within my ability." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pay!? At a loss, the two women seemed to think of something, and each bit her teeth. Medulli looked sad and said nothing. The lion girl SHELSI stared at Zhao Nan. The beast from the lion suddenly burst out and said angrily, "you are not a good man! You take advantage of the danger of others! Come to me if you want to do anything. Don''t touch SHELSI! If you lose your virginity, how do you let her face her dead lover?" Zhao Nan frowned. Obviously, there was some misunderstanding. But he didn''t bother to explain anything. Just under the roar of shelse and the dead gray eyes of medulli, he stretched out his hand, pulled medulli''s arm up, pushed her sleeve up, and then put it on his lips. "You... Bastard! Shameless!! ah!! I''ll kill you!!!" But in the furious roar of shelse, meduri gave a soft "ah"... She felt that the other party was sucking her own blood! "You..." Mei Duli looked at Zhao Nan in disbelief, but she couldn''t say a word. Zhao Nan raised her head silently. The bright red left from the corners of her mouth splashed the red carpet. At the same time, it also shocked the hearts of human women and orc women. "... blood sucking seed!" meduli smiled sadly. "It seems that it is true that the temple of the God of war does not accept believers. Anyway, if it is just such a reward... Then please enjoy it." "You can talk about your wishes." Zhao Nan put Mei Duli''s arm down, touched the blood on her mouth and said faintly. Maduri bowed her head and begged in a deep voice, "burn my body to ashes and bring my ashes back to my hometown. Or take it to my border, isalia, head of the flying eagle knight, and ask her to fulfill her wish." "Ashes? I see." Zhao Nan nodded. Under medulli''s sad and beautiful smile, she silently stretched out her hand and pasted it on her forehead, and the gray light flashed past. This is a magic word. Looking at the empty Mei Duli, Zhao Nan whispered, "you will forget all the pain and fall into eternal sleep." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Maduri!" She cried bitterly. The lovely girl was now lying peacefully on the ground, like a withering flower. She doesn''t know how to use words to make each other look like this... She just thinks that when medulli dies with a smile, it''s better to be so peaceful than to leave with hatred. Zhao Nan then looked at the orc woman and said after a moment of silence, "so, what''s your last wish?" "Are you just trying to suck my blood?" no, she asked coldly. "Just to suck your blood." Zhao Nan nodded. With her head bowed, she said quietly, "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. It''s time to talk about your last wish." Shelce raised her head gently, her eyes blazing and said, "then take me and kill me! I don''t have the people I love like maduri... But before I die, I want to feel some complete part of being a woman. If it''s you... If it''s you..." "Sorry, if this is your last wish, then I can only let you leave this painful world with regret." After a moment of silence, Zhao nanmu replied without expression. "Why! Am I not beautiful enough and my body is not enough to attract you?" the wild nature erupted again. Zhao Nan suddenly looked at Mei Duli''s peaceful sleeping position and whispered, "she and I are the same." "How could this happen..." shelse took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really a... Idiot, but the meat that has been put to her mouth... Hahaha, whatever, whatever!" Zhao Nan squatted down, raised SHELSI''s arm, kissed her little arm like a kiss, and opened her mouth slightly. Feeling the passing of life, shelse looked at the man with weaker and weaker breath. Finally, she still said in her heroic tone: "Hey, kill all the gray people in the world!" "Try your best." "You... Are actually a good man." Chapter 710 Medulet and shelse''s body lay side by side on the ground, a quiet smile. Two small fireballs, on their bodies, suddenly bloomed like summer flowers and slowly spread all over their bodies. Zhao Nan watched silently and knew that all the flames were extinguished. Then she squatted down, took out two boxes and packed all the ashes. He looked around. Around the tent, black fog was flowing. Because of the existence of these black fog, the fire light in the tent will not be transmitted. As for the grey warriors waiting outside to monitor, they probably just think that the people inside are having fun with the lights off. At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew outside the tent, blowing the dust around. The grey man hidden in the dark is the key target of attack by the dust. They instinctively raised their arms to block it until the strong wind passed and the dust fell below. Their eyes again focused on the tent that needed attention. At this time, Zhao Nan has entered an invisible state, hanging above the heads of these people. He left the place as fast as he could while the dust was blowing to attract the attention of these people. Zhao Nan kept flying to the night sky until she rushed into the clouds. "Ulysses." In a low voice, the mighty posture of the sky dragon has been fully revealed. Zhao Nan nodded and took out a fist sized ball from her personal space - the eye of truth. The so-called secret treasure can basically be equipped by the chosen ones. In other words, most of the secret treasures have no occupation. The eye of truth can be equipped and used by Zhao Nan. As for the void sword, it is essentially a weapon, but because there are too many special abilities, even if it can''t be equipped, it can also be used as a temporary secret treasure. "War spirit evolution." Zhao Nan whispered again... The first evolution of the war soul was very dynamic, so he came to this place. However, the second evolution of the soul of war was much less dynamic. Only a color light was connected between the two. When the two figures, one big and one small, were completely integrated under the color light, the soldiers wearing Dragon Armor appeared on the abandoned land again. The abandoned place is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the interval of using the God killer badge is too long. Only the Dragon King form is Zhao Nan''s capital to challenge the powerful individuals of all ethnic groups in the abandoned place. He took a breath and turned into the shape of the Dragon King. Even his eyesight became extremely clear. Even in the clouds at night, he could still clearly see the flow of clouds... The improvement of dynamic eyesight was also terrible. Of course, the improvement of dynamic vision is probably rooted in the eye of truth! The so-called war soul evolution is the fusion evolution of combat pets, plus all the weapons, armor and secret treasures he is equipped with. Sort out the advantages of everything and integrate them into this Dragon Armor. And it seems that various abilities will change to varying degrees. At this time, the ability of the eye of truth has been integrated into the dragon''s Armor Helmet, covering the thin crystal pieces of Zhao Nan''s eyes. Zhao Nan entered the invisible state again and returned to the gray man''s barracks. His eyes swept out, and gray people passed by him. LV£¿£¿£¿ Adumu. HP: 47626 Combat effectiveness: 3550 Zhao Nan''s heart couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, she set her eyes on another gray man. LV£¿£¿£¿ Duoka. HP: 39477 Combat effectiveness: 3929 When they first arrived at the abandoned place, as the chosen ones, they could only detect each other''s names, but they knew nothing about others, even the life value slot. But I can''t imagine that after the evolution of the soul of war, the eye of truth has such an ability to read each other''s health index. As for combat effectiveness... Although there are high and low, Zhao Nan feels that this kind of thing is very empty. It''s easy to say that it''s a pure competition for combat effectiveness, but there are too many factors of impression in the battle. The following cases are not uncommon. "However, through combat effectiveness, we can better estimate the strength of the indigenous people in the abandoned land. It is a very practical ability." Zhao Nan commented on this and walked slowly in the camp like no one''s land. "There is a specific index of life value. I don''t know whether it is applicable to the creatures in the eighth era." Zhao Nan secretly thought that it is more useful to index life value than combat effectiveness. At least in the paradise world, when he can see the damage caused by his attack and know the opponent''s health index, he can more effectively calculate his attack times and avoid useless attacks. "Especially in group warfare, the role of this ability is unparalleled... The evolution of war spirit is worthy of the ability prepared by the system for players to enter the third stage." While constantly getting familiar with the abilities brought by the dragon''s armor, Zhao Nan began to get close to the place where some senior gray people were under the hint of refining God bracelet. Below the blue light stage is the green light stage. The health index of grey people in the green light stage has reached the terrible level of millions. As for combat effectiveness, the worst Zhao Nan met was more than 50000, but many gray people in the green light stage fought, but they did not see more than 100000 combat effectiveness for the time being. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness of the grey people in the green light stage is between 50000 and 100000. Zhao Nan silently wrote down the instructions of the follower''s soul refining bracelet, and finally approached a place where the blue light was displayed. The blue light was much weaker than Burgess showed. LV£¿£¿£¿ Bai Kui HP: 2796222 Combat effectiveness: 257300 At this time, the senior grey man named Bai Kui closed his eyes slightly, filled with all kinds of bottles, and his chest rose and fell. Obviously, he ate too much alcohol and his brain was in chaos. Zhao Nan''s eyes swept over this man, but he found a black bracelet on this guy''s hand! "Is this bracelet the basic equipment for grey people in the blue light stage..." Zhao Nan frowned. On her right wrist, the blade of the soul eating sword ejected. He walked gently to Bai Kui. But without taking a few steps, the drunken Bai Kui suddenly raised his head, swept his eyes out, and then sniffed his nose. Zhao Nan stopped breathing and didn''t move. Bai Kui shook his head in doubt for a moment, and then continued to sleep. The grey man doesn''t use magic and sword power all night, but the development of his body is terrible. Their eyesight is like a falcon, their smell is like a hound, and their hearing is no worse than a moth. However, perhaps because I believe too much in my five senses, I subconsciously relax when I can''t see it with the naked eye. Of course, the influence of alcohol also greatly reduces Bai Kui''s vigilance. Here is his tent. In addition to him, there are several naked and bruised women lying on the ground. They were no longer breathing, but all their necks were broken... Zhao Nan''s anger flashed in her heart. The drunk sleeping guy in front of us seems to have a perverted sexuality that abused each other during sex and finally killed him directly. "Since I promised to shelse... Let''s start with you. But it''s too cheap to kill you like this." Zhao Nan put her hand less than two inches in front of Bai Kui''s forehead. Hum, hum, hum, hum -! Four small magic arrays spread out from his palm, and four gray lights covered Bai Kui''s whole head. This is a magic word! Zhao Nan found that although the emotional fluctuations of these gray people will be extreme, they are still in a relatively weak state... Maybe their technology of developing the body has not reached the level of brain nerve? But anyway, on the premise of using magic words to control many objects, the mental strength of gray people is actually a very good release object... Others still drink now. Magic words one by one. When released for the third time, Bai Kui had completely lost his consciousness and became a puppet of Zhao Nan in a short time. "Stand up." Zhao Nan stood up. Magic word was an attack, and his invisibility was lifted automatically. However, controlled by the magic word, Bai Kui saw it and didn''t make any response. "Burgess said that Hongliu iron Castle killed hundreds of thousands of people in your tribe. This time, Hongyan tribe also destroyed Hongliu iron castle. You are essentially clear. But the hatred is terrible, and it will never disappear." Bai Kui looked confused. Zhao Nan shook her head and soon entered the invisible state again. She walked behind Bai Kui and whispered, "now, follow my tips." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even if the grey man is in a sober state and his eyes are sharp, he is not likely to warn his peers. Especially the senior grey people like Bai Kui, who obviously have a high status like Burgess. The gray body soldiers patrolling around saw Bai Kui walking slowly, but they just worshipped him respectfully and dared not ask anyone. In this way, under the control of Zhao Nan, Bai Kui soon came to another blue light sign displayed on the soul refining bracelet. The grey man I saw had the same combat effectiveness and life index as Bai Kui. But different from Bai Kui''s lust, this grey man named dokami obviously belongs to a class of murderous people. He was quite sober, and in front of him, tortured non human bodies were being hung on the ground by war spears. The smell of blood came. "Oh, my God, who did I see?" dokami suddenly saw Bai Kui. He was surprised at first, and then said slightly: "why did you come to my place if you don''t play with those new women in your tent? Is it because your combat effectiveness has decreased and you can''t get those women? Ha ha!" "I have something I want to talk to you about," Bai Kui said with expressionless eyes. Dokami was stunned, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a joke, so he''s angry?" "I have something I want to talk to you about." Bai Kui shook his head and still said without salt. "Oh... Well, man, what do you want to talk about?" although dokami wondered why Bai Kui came to look for himself at this time, based on the fact that everyone in the tribe was one of the few privileged classes and knew each other well, he simply threw a blunt knife used to crush bones on the ground and walked towards Bai Kui. "It''s important. We need to find a quiet place." Bai Kui looked at dokami and put on a dignified expression. "What''s the matter?" "About Burgess." Baikui was instructed again and replied without hesitation. Dokami tightened his eyebrows again. After a moment of meditation, he finally nodded. If so, two gray people with super high status and one invisible person swaggered to the place where there was no one. It must be very strange to say that there are grey people going out during this period. It is even more strange for two high-ranking gray people to go out. But it is precisely because the two people''s love is too much. Even if it is strange, no one dares to ask. Zhao Nan also has a plan and tries not to take the position of other senior gray people to avoid being found. Soon after, outside the grey man''s barracks, dokami said impatiently; "Bai Kui, what the hell is it? Can you say it now?" Bai Kui turned around and said, "brother dokami, I hope you can join hands with me to kill Burgess." "What... What!" Obviously, dokami was greatly shocked by Bai Kui''s speech! His face changed slightly and his breathing suddenly became heavier. "What are you kidding!" "I''m serious." Bai Kui said solemnly... At the same time, he suddenly rushed to dokami! The distance between them is too close. This distance is not even a distance for the high-level gray people who break out with all their strength! Here, in the face of Bai Kui''s sudden attack, dokami obviously couldn''t react. When Bai Kui''s fist prescription touched dokami''s forehead, the senior gray talent Kan Kan reacted and planned to hide well. Unexpectedly, at this time, the body stopped! Chains emitting light tied his whole body at this moment! Bang -! Only a deep sound was heard, and Bai Kui''s fist was right on dokami''s forehead. Obviously, even with the iron body of the senior grey man, it is difficult to resist the powerful brute force attack from his companions! With one punch, dokami''s eyes were full of Venus, and the whole brain was in turmoil! However, Bai Kui''s attack did not stop... Because Zhao Nan''s order at the moment is to kill dokami directly and use the fastest method! Bang bang! One fist after another hit dokami''s head, like a war drum! Duocami uttered a scream. Under the gaze of Zhao Nan''s eyes, duocami''s life index has been declining. Suddenly, Bai Kui whispered, clapped his hands on dokami''s head! This shot made dokami''s mouth spew out a mouthful of blood! But Bai Kui''s hands didn''t leave, but took advantage of the situation to hold dokami''s head, and then struggled to twist it! Click! It is obvious that the grey people are most familiar with their weaknesses. Under the order of Zhao Nan''s fastest killing, Bai Kui obviously took corresponding action... That is, dokami''s neck was broken. "The weakness of the grey man is... The neck." At present, the life index has been reduced to zero, and there is no threat. Zhao Nan raised her hand and shot out a water ball to wash the blood on Bai Kui. Just then, she added a magic word again and said, "go and lead the gray man with this bracelet to this place!" "Yes..." It was not until Bai Kui lured his companions to come and leave again with the sin of killing his companions that Zhao Nan gave a deep cold laugh. He took the Black Bracelet from dokami''s hand. Under the appraisal, I know this kind of thing is called "multi-functional translator", but I know nothing about its function. Identification exists as a unique ability of the eighth era, probably not recognizing props before this era. Zhao Nan frowned and took the multifunctional translator in her hand. There was nothing different. She waited for a moment and didn''t think it was dangerous. At this time, Zhao Nan squatted down, put the alchemy Bracelet close to dokami''s body, and shot a golden light into dokami''s heart. At the position of the golden light projection, irregular small fragments the size of three thumbs, like sea urchins, floated out slowly. ¡ª¡ªEpic level top divine soul crystal fragment. All three are top-level fragments, and can still be synthesized into divine soul crystals for epic level. "So... Is Blu ray equivalent to the epic level of the eighth era?" Zhao Nan stood up thoughtfully, and the three fragments glittered. He looked at it for a moment, put away his things, and then disposed of dokami''s body. Soon after, Bai Kui came again with another grey man. The grey man who was lured here this time was only in the green light stage, but he also brought a multifunctional translator. The grey people in the green light stage also have... It should be part of it. Zhao Nan thought to herself. He hid in the air, waiting for the opportunity to take action. But obviously, the grey man was not enough to respond to Bai Kui''s sneak attack. His neck was in panic and was twisted and broken by Bai Kui. The grey man didn''t even have time to make a sound! "Next." Zhao Nan looked at the body and whispered. If so. ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the legendary top divine soul crystal fragment * 1 ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the legendary level advanced Spirit Crystal fragment * 4 ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the epic level advanced Soul Crystal fragment * 11 ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the epic level top divine soul crystal fragment * 2 The trick of luring and killing lasted until dawn. Zhao Nan has long collected enough "multi-functional translators". The reason why he still wants to continue this kind of trapping and killing is that he thinks this method has great pertinence and efficiency in obtaining high-quality fragments. With the blue light stage of Bai Kui, a senior grey man with high status came out. A strong grey man in the Hongyan tribe, who didn''t even know anything, was buried in front of his own military camp. Maybe if the two female soldiers of Hongliu iron castle are still alive, they will be very happy to see this scene. Of course, this method is quite effective for cutting off the senior grey body people of Hongyan tribe, but it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to say that we should completely bury the two or three million troops. "Get two more and leave." Zhao Nan calculated the time. His state was not good during the day. Finally, he solved Bai Kui. This time he came back to Hongliu iron castle, it was a good harvest. At least the fragments he has obtained so far are enough to extract three top legendary soul crystal fragments, one top epic Soul Crystal fragment, and even three more fragments. As for the order of heaven and man... On the contrary, there is no one. Well... Senior grey people don''t produce fragments of heaven and man. At this time, footsteps came, stepping on the sand and making a rustling sound. From a distance, Zhao Nan had heard each other''s voice... The voice made people frown slightly. Subconsciously, when they saw the alchemy bracelet, a dark blue flash was approaching. "Hey, Bai Kui, why did you bring me to this place? I''m about to exercise in the morning, but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here." This... Is clearly the voice of Burgess! Zhao Nan was stunned. At first, his order was to ask Bai Kui to bring the grey man with the multi-functional translator. Later, when the instrument was enough, it was changed to: "you and the senior grey man with good relationship with you come here." Didn''t expect Burgess to be among those with a good relationship... It seems that dorcamille would be so panicked at the beginning, obviously for this reason? "It''s almost there." "OK. But as soon as possible, I''ll go to see my guests later! Hahaha, for many years, in addition to the patriarch, I finally met someone who can defeat me!" "Really." "Yes... I will defeat him and drink his blood! Drink the blood of the strong, which can make me stronger!" Zhao Nan, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly surprised... Bugis obviously not a blood sucking species. So, the idea that taking the blood of the strong can make you stronger is actually a purely psychological feeling, or a symbol of your becoming stronger. "Boogies, Boogies, I would never have left you if you had people chasing them." Zhao Nan gently breathed out a breath and sneered, "now since you want to swallow my blood, let''s see if you have this ability." At this time, the figures of Bai Kui and Bugis have appeared in front of Zhao Nan at the same time. The sky is white. Zhao Nan did not enter the state of invisibility, but appeared carelessly in front of them in the form of a dragon king. Suddenly, seeing the man who had defeated himself, Burgess was obviously a little confused and wondered, "Zhao... Why are you here?" "When you... Die!" Chapter 711 "Therefore, this multifunctional translator is not as perfect as I thought. Although I don''t understand how it catches individuals, the wavelength released by the brain is transformed into information segments that can be accepted by individuals, I found the signal of a signal transmitter attached to this thing." The multifunctional translator in the form of Black Bracelet is not a seamless whole. It can be disassembled, but it needs very different tools to do it. But in the XL world, this pure metal product is completely difficult for someone who is a creator. Within two hours, a black gun king and her good friend Ji rushed to the bamboo forest and completed the preliminary inspection of the multi-functional translator. A thumb sized flat bead appeared on Tuoba grass''s hand. Zhao Nan curiously picked it up from the palm of her hand. "Is this what sent the information of the multi-functional translator?" "Probably has the function of positioning." Zhao Nan looked at the little bead and said a little positively: "if this thing flows into various forces and races, the Sony family can monitor the situation of other aborigines in the abandoned land all the time." "Probably because of different evolutionary civilizations, this transmitter has always been difficult to find. In addition, it has been found. For races that have no concept of signal and wavelength, I''m afraid they will only regard this transmitter as an important part of the translator." Zhao Nan nodded, took out the multifunctional translator from his personal space and put it in front of Tuoba grass: "please." "... two hours... What about that?" The black gun King pinched slightly. Under Zhao Nan''s suspicious eyes, Tuoba Xiaocao said with a straight face: "didn''t you say you can''t wait until it expires? There are still three minutes left!" "Oh..." Zhao Nan nodded, his fingers stretched out, and the colored light suddenly shot into Tuoba grass and Linglong behind her, "OK." "... that''s good?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "this should be the ability that exists in every God chosen person. It''s probably like an electric lamp without electricity. As long as you turn on the switch, the bulb will naturally light up." "... so two hours or something!!" "Of course, it''s to prevent you from coming while you still have time." Zhao Nan said solemnly: "even if it''s me, there''s a time limit to contact the XL world. This kind of smuggling will be found at any time. Of course, I won''t waste my time." "It''s really good..." Tuoba Xiaocao took a puff at the corner of his mouth and pinched his fist. "It seems that I really want to teach you how to be a man! Is the evolution of war spirit?" Linglong bowed her head and sighed, silently retreating many steps. I saw the Teng snake vine whistling in the evening and rising into the sky. Under the projection of a golden light column earlier, it curled and circled down. A circle of light cyan ripples rippled out on the ground, and Tuoba grass rushed to the sky at this time. The two pairs were combined, and the terrible airflow blew. The bamboos in the nearby bamboo forest were pressed to their heads. At the moment, in the golden light, a huge black object is showing its ferocious fangs to the earth. It was a huge steel monster with pure black all over. It was vaguely human in shape, but the water caltrop was clear, just like a huge machine made of metal. On its shoulders, it carries a huge black and shiny gun barrel, and a pair of imitation Buddha statues are ejected from its back, which are huge iron wings composed of countless blades. "Heavy artillery form... This is mine..." Tuoba grass was suspended in the air, and the Dark Armor all over gave off bursts of cool luster under the direct sunlight. I don''t know when, Zhao Nan has also entered the Dragon King form, looking up silently at this evolution of Tuoba grass. Lv64 Tuoba grass HP: 197760 Combat effectiveness: 174063. Zhao Nan nodded secretly. After the evolution of the fighting spirit of Tuoba grass, the combat effectiveness has exceeded the battle bottom line of the blue light level in the abandoned land. If the soul refining finger can be displayed, it is probably a light blue shimmer. Unexpectedly, at this time, the two huge gun barrels on Tuoba Xiaocao''s shoulder suddenly adjusted down. She was only slightly excited and said, "it''s necessary to get familiar with it a little?" In this way, a lot of strong light is converging before the two huge gun barrels. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, the combat effectiveness of Tuoba''s small grass heavy artillery mode has changed, soaring by about 50% in an instant. "Is this the promotion after adding Lingzi skills..." Zhao Nan lowered her head and thought. It seems that the combat effectiveness shown here is only the data of individuals in a calm state. Once you use some abilities that can improve yourself, such as Lingzi skills, such as Aboriginal secrets, you can improve this data. In this way, the evaluation of combat effectiveness can only be used as a reference value and can not be trusted. He thought so, but the heavy artillery attack from Tuoba Xiaocao has obviously reached the stage of having to be released! Two huge lights are condensing in front of the muzzle! However, looking at Zhao Nan who did not move, Tuoba Xiaocao was surprised and said: "bastard, go away! I really want to shoot out! No... ah! Lying trough, this thing can''t stop after locking! Go away quickly!" Such a terrorist attack seems to be on the verge of getting out of control. At the moment, Linglong on the ground was frowning and frightened, "Zhao Nan, think of a way!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Nan just shook her head and raised her hand to snap her fingers. The two attacks, which were on the verge of rampage, suddenly disappeared at the moment. The heavy armor on Tuoba grass suddenly turned into a little light in the sky and scattered with the wind. Tengsheng Tengzi separated from her. They were in the air with a blank face. "By the way, since I can turn on the switch, it''s not curious to turn off the switch?" "Well, I was just kidding..." "I''m just kidding." Zhao Nan said, "but your evolution is limited and can only be allowed. If necessary, I''ll turn on this switch at any time." The evolution of war spirit belongs to the ability of smuggling. Once it exceeds the protection scope of rebellious will, it may lead to a blow from the system manager. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether such a program similar to an error will make a terrible change in the system... Rewriting memory again is a small thing. Once it wants to find out the root cause, I''m afraid it can be done. This is the most dangerous problem. Once discovered, it turns back to itself. Therefore, different from finina, several people will unconditionally consider their own safety. Tuoba grass and Linglong, and even ye ruofeng must add such allowable conditions before they can use the soul of war to evolve. This is a small selfish insurance. "If the edge line can be attached to the whole edge network of the system..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although they can access the XL world, Zhao Nan still lost contact with the paradise world when they were abandoned. The mail is still in the state of sending failure. It is also a world-class event that the chosen one of Tianyi Empire attacked several alliances of brodt. It has long been circulating in the XL world, so Zhao Nan won''t lose information about this. During this time in the abandoned land, the chosen world of the paradise world has been turned upside down because of the war between the Empire and the Kingdom Alliance. For the first time, the only level 6 city in the world finally entered the sight of all XL world players. Accordingly, it has been spread to all the chosen ones. In this regard, almost the whole electors'' world fell into great silence. After silence, there is information exchange like volcanic eruption! Even the city of God''s choice, known as the most powerful city of freedom, which was active in the battle between the night Empire and the Tianyi Empire, only reached the state of a level 5 city! "Listen to the blood returning agent of Fengcheng, which can be called small instant blood returning agent!" "What is this? I heard that their advanced magic recovery potion is about to catch up with the effect of moon potion!!" ¡­¡­ "It''s said that cultivating in the college has a bonus effect, and can also open the secondary proficiency of skills, and once again improve the power of skills that have reached the proficiency limit! Lie in the groove!" "It seems that there are some weapons research institutes that can be upgraded to Holy Level 11 again under the limit level 10 reinforcement! NIMA, I''m going to immigrate to the past ~" ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, what is this? I have a friend who lives there! Do you know what he said?" whenever monsters attack the city, I will turn on the photo crystal, play the beautiful song of the elf singer, have a good sleep, and when I wake up, I can just participate in the celebration held in the city. "In this way, it just depends on the city''s strong defense system, No With player defense, you can easily resist monster Siege!! compared with, the city of freedom is like a tramp on the battlefield without clothes! " "God... Terrible Oriental, terrible Oriental City!" "Mom, do you want to be friends happily!" ¡­¡­ "Fuck! I''m going to capture this city!" "It''s said that the magic guided crystal gun blown by the wind can explode a level 60 field king boss with one blow. Are you sure?" "Fuck! Of course, it is to capture this city with love and peace!" ¡°FUCK£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡­¡­ "Someone has tried to apply to join the Windy City, but the application has been in the review stage without any response... It is rumored that the Lord of the windy city left temporarily. It seems that he is in some task." "Lord of level 6 city, this man''s task must be unimaginable. Then, who is the Lord of wind city?" "It seems to be a man who has become a ''Dragon riding mage''... Zhao Nan." "Dragon riding mage? I haven''t heard of... But will this guy also be a player in XL world?" "It''s possible, maybe even a high-end player in the XL world, or one of the eleven kings!" "It seems that the new Aogu king is also a male mage? Isn''t it rumored that Aogu King''s pet is a red dragon?" "It''s hard to say. Among other kings, there are rumors that the fighting pet is a dragon. Although it is said that Aogu king has defeated the king of the sky, if he is able to overcome this situation, Aogu king may not be able to beat other kings. Besides, how difficult is it to develop a city? It must be more difficult to reach level 6. In this case, the other party still has the energy to invest in X Is it in the personal development of the world? " "In other words, the Dragon riding mage is probably not a player in XL world, or just a guy who has won an unknown reward and ascended to the sky?" "God knows? Like the global world, XL world, there are too many secrets to know. What will our future be..." ¡­¡­ "No, no! Tianyi Empire suddenly received a notice from the temple alliance to stop this war!" "I have received news. It seems that on the other hand, the bloc Kingdom Alliance has received similar news..." "What the hell happened?" "It is said that the temple alliance will form a pan continental God selected army to resist aggression from the sea..." "The sea? What do you mean?" "I don''t know. I''ll go offline and find out." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Silently looking through the memorabilia messages on the public browsing platform, when Zhao Nan saw "aggression from the sea", the news had come to an end. The date shows yesterday in the XL world, so I''m afraid it''s what happened that day in the global world. The world suddenly became very cold. Because at the same time, many XL world players chose to quit and pay attention to the establishment of the so-called pan continental God selected army. The temple alliance is the largest Aboriginal force entrenched at the top of the whole paradise world. The four empires can not bird it in many cases, but they have to make concessions to the temple Alliance on global issues. For the general electors, I''m afraid the temple alliance is still an unattainable existence. They know the existence of such an organization, but it seems that the current level of the chosen one is not enough to remove it. However, the coronation of the monarch of the Kingdom and the great power needs to be recognized by the temple alliance. Most of the sub gods believed by the world''s indigenous people in paradise have their own respect in the temple alliance, which shows that the temple alliance will be a huge thing that many God electors will have to face after they rise to the level. Now this unknown and powerful organization has changed its previous appearance of ignoring the chosen ones, and suddenly formed a chosen army, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb! Pan continental electors... Can all the electors in a hostile state really belong to one management system? And will the leaders of all countries agree to give in to the God selected army, one of the important combat forces? The outside world must have been surging. However, in the bamboo forest, Zhao Nan calmly ate some kind of cake with the fragrance of bamboo. "The taste seems a little weak." "It''s estimated that there''s less sweet wine." finina frowned and said, "I just saw you frown?" Zhao Nan turned the information to finina''s eyes and asked her to take a closer look. They still haven''t left the world. It''s not easy to log in once, and there''s three times the time difference. I''ll take advantage of some time and stay a few more hours. Of course, because we are in an abandoned place, we need to replenish some materials. Now, Tuoba Xiaocao is constantly undertaking the entrustment of people on material needs, and is hard to manufacture all kinds of supplies. "Why does mother Mao even have to make goat milk! And why is this goat milk so expensive!!!" I could vaguely hear such complaints. However, finina''s attention is obviously no longer in Tuoba grass''s complaint. She read the information silently. "Is this what akyus said, the trend of the temple alliance?" "Probably." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "The aggression from the sea should mean the sea people." "They have not only mastered the ability to imprison us to use medicine, but now they are using this as an excuse... They are really going to start attacking the chosen ones." phinena sighed: "Without you and me, it''s hard to guarantee that the residents listening to the wind will not be incited. What''s more, even if we publish the conspiracy of the temple alliance, it''s hard to convince people... Because we can''t even show our faces." Zhao Nan lay down on finina''s lap, looked at the blue space on the bamboo forest through her banged hair, and whispered, "the worst thing is that even if we know, we can''t publish it." "Huh?" "You see, the threat from the sea people is real. There are countless sea creatures. It is a field that no one has ever set foot in. Its danger can go there, even I dare not say. There may even be an overwhelming number of sea people invading the mainland. In this case, the whole Paradise world can only unite. Once the invasion from the outside is over If not, but the world has fallen into civil strife... Even if galenia does not participate in the war, it will only fall into a double crisis in the end. " "So it can''t be published, it can''t cause the contradiction between the temple alliance and the God elect, and it can''t destroy the current peaceful situation. Can we only know and watch things develop in a bad direction..." fenina combed Zhao Nan''s hair and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a helpless sense of powerlessness." "It''s not powerless." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "at least, for us in the abandoned place... It''s a time to accumulate strength. Moreover, there''s always a way to pass it on to them." A small figure came over. Xiao Anya looked at the two people who were so touching and sighed: "brother, the materials are all ready. If you continue to show your love, it will break the sky and thunder!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The tidal pleasure suddenly retreated. When he opened his eyes, ye ruofeng just saw everyone sitting around him, ready to get up. Still in this dark crypt. She shook her head with a pity on her face. Probably back in the XL world, he regained his true appearance as the king of the wind. What strange things did ye ruofeng do there? To start the evolution of war spirit, in addition to ye ruofeng, other people don''t need to think too much. Only is the king of the wind. Zhao Nan really needs to be very careful. Speaking of... Zhao Nan has never seen her pet summoned to fight on a windy night since the beginning. In most cases, she relies on the power of Lingzi technology, and even doesn''t bother to use the skills of her profession. Perhaps knowing that there were many people, Zhao Nan would never have too much communication with himself. At this time, ye ruofeng gently swept the dust under his skirt, stretched his waist, and walked out of the cave. But she didn''t go far. Under the peep of the spiritual eye, she just sat on the rock above the crypt, looked into the distance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. The multi-functional translator has been completely removed from the signal transmitting device by Tuoba grass, so everyone can have one. Zhao Nan spread out a huge map in front of the crowd, which was copied from Li Mian before Hongliu iron castle was captured. "Well, now we need to consider where to choose as a place for us to improve our strength. Now our supply problem has been solved, so we can consider places with a large amount of fragments." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd, "If there is no supplement, here... Here... And here, here, there are four places in total. Let''s see which one you like." "Are they far away from the stronghold of the temple alliance?" "We have soul refining bracelets and are self-sufficient in material. We can no longer rely on the supply of the stronghold." "It''s all the territory of the blue devil clan? Eh, why don''t there be other races? If we want to be familiar, we should be more familiar with the grey people?" "I don''t know about alchemy, but the abilities are complex and diverse. So the alchemist and the power clan, my opinion is not to find trouble for these two races for the time being. As for the Warcraft clan, it''s inconvenient for us to hunt fragments because it''s a diaspora. The Sony clan doesn''t produce fragments. As for the grey man, it''s a place where millions of people can join the army? And the beast demon driver is far away from here It''s too far away. " Zhao Nan paused: "the blue devil is a biological fighting individual. It is easier to understand than the so-called alchemy and powers. It is also far away from the stronghold of other races and temple alliance. It is an ideal choice¡° The actual reason is that as a person who keeps several Styx demons in captivity, Zhao Nan knows too well about the weakness of Styx demons. He is really sorry for not bullying Styx demons. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord Renfeng, someone just sent a letter to you, saying it was the letter given to you by the city Lord¡° The lovely cat ear Niang took out a small box in front of the housekeeper of the Lord castle of the windy city. "Information of the city Lord?" the housekeeper frowned. The city Lord has the ability to go in and out freely and even return from a long distance. What he wants to say is always to find him directly and ask people to give something "What about the man?" "Already gone." "Who is it? What''s his name? Anything else to say?" Mother cat''s ear shook her head, then blushed and said: "He was a young man with messy hair and couldn''t wake up. After seeing the maidservant, he kept staring at him and said strange words, saying ''the cat''s ears are really cute. Go back and let Xiao Na get a kick'' and ''if you can go back to the dimension, you''d better give crazy three a pair too''..." "Crazy three?" blade Feng thought deeply and suddenly said, "pass on my words and count who is called ''crazy three'' in the city." Then the housekeeper frowned and opened the small box in his hand. In the box, there was a photo crystal Chapter 712 Styx demons have a habit, that is, creatures of this race don''t like to have other people around them when swallowing other creatures. They can fight and hurt together, but they can''t eat together. For Styx demons, devouring creatures is an extremely sacred and private behavior, just like some kind of human reproduction process. So hunt the Styx demons, even when they start eating. Once they eat, the demons of Styx will feel like a tide. In this case, their other sensory functions will be greatly weakened and become dull. In addition, Styx demons have strong regeneration ability. Even if they lose their limbs or even their heads, they won''t die directly! The only way to kill them directly is to cut off their strange tails used to devour creatures. At the root of the tail, there is a very hard core similar to sarcoma. It''s like a human heart and brain. Once the core is destroyed, even the most powerful Styx devil will break his body and eventually die. These are the weaknesses that Zhao Nan knew about the Styx devil early on. However, he could not directly tell others that he actually kept several Styx demons in the paradise world, and even replaced several dead people with Styx demons... For example, Mr. Adolf, once the guardian Knight of Queen Youluo. Therefore, Zhao Nan can only catch a Styx demon, use the magic word in front of the people, and finally let him reveal this information in front of the people. This is a settlement of Styx demons called Mino highland, and it is also the place where Zhao Nan plans to obtain the crystal fragments of the divine soul. For Styx demons, which are non-human and still feed on creatures, even if they are slaughtered, they will not make people feel much guilt... Although this kind of thing has become dispensable, it is probably necessary if human nature must be maintained. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she first arrived at Mino highland, Zhao Nan accidentally found a settlement of Styx demons. In this settlement, a huge prison was built. In the prison, there are all kinds of creatures robbed by Styx demons from abandoned places. In addition to the Sony family, there are even many people from the temple alliance. What makes people angry is that in this prison, many captured creatures are managed in batches. Some excellent women will be regarded as individuals to cultivate offspring, while others will be kept in captivity, controlled by drugs and other things, and continue to reproduce... The children who reproduce will eventually be sent to the mouth of the Styx devil. They regard this kind of baby as the most delicious snack. The old and frail are squeezed the last value, put on heavy shackles, and constantly open up stronghold space for the Styx devil. In the face of such a stronghold, what they did completely angered a woman who had become a mother. Think about her daughter. If she was sent to the table one day and eaten by this monster, Gao Jianji would be completely calm. In a way that frightened everyone, she entered the stronghold and came to a massacre that she would never want to remain in her memory. Throughout the day, there were lightning and thunder over the stronghold, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect Shaonai to be so terrible... She usually looks like a virtuous model of loving husband and teaching children... But these Styx demons are really too cruel. If I have my own children, I probably can''t stand it." looking at the blood flowing in front of me, GUI Sisi obviously turned pale with fear. Xie leaned against Locke, the only one around who can give me a sense of security, With a bitter smile, "I finally know why I respect her so much, whether it''s Mr. or Tuoba grass." "Respect?" Locke frowned. GUI Sisi shook his head and whispered, "maybe subconsciously, it''s actually awe." Locke shook his head and said flatly, "Sir, I''ve never feared anyone... If you want to say, it''s probably tolerance." Inclusion¡ª¡ª Guisisi glanced at Locke in surprise. His eyes suddenly became flexible, as if... As if he had a soul like charm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is not because there is no Styx demon in this stronghold that can resist her that finina can kill like an overwhelming force. Zhao Nan has killed all the Styx demons that could threaten her... The purgatory bracelet and psychic eye make the Styx demons hidden in the stronghold invisible. On the other hand, it seems that many Styx demons in the stronghold went out earlier to supplement the creatures in the stronghold... In fact, they went out to continue to rob people of other races. Boom! In the thunder light, there is actually a more terrible source of attack, which comes from the heavy artillery form under the evolution of the battle soul of the black gun king. It is entrenched in the air. The heavy armor is opened. People feel dense and afraid. One painted black gun barrel pops out from the armor. While taking drugs, it screams like an orgasm. It is just one person, Just suppress the Styx demons in the stronghold so that they can''t fly at all. LV£¿£¿£¿ haram HP: 3110 points Combat effectiveness: Five Built under the ground, at the end of the stronghold like a maze, the soul refining Bracelet shows the source of weak blue brilliance. The commander of the stronghold is crying at Zhao Nan''s feet at the moment. The thick tail behind it has been cut open, revealing that fatal weakness. Countless blue and cyan liquids on the ground scattered bit by bit, one after another. They came from the bodies of many Styx demons lying on the ground in the underground hall. "Who the hell are you?" At this moment, the fire of life was about to go out. Haram, who was shrouded in an unprecedented sense of weakness, trembled in his voice. Dada, dada, clear footsteps came, along with the little blood splashing on the general blade. It was Gaoling Jianji who killed the most this time. The famous sword ernis slowly waved towards the Styx devil. On the blade, a sword light with thunder was particularly loud in the empty hall. However, when the blade was about to behead the other party, it suddenly stopped. Finina breathed softly, and the thunder suddenly disappeared. "Don''t do it?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Feinina shook her head and waved away the blood on the sword: "I guess you have something to ask this guy... Besides, I''m tired. But..." At this moment, the motherly and cruel feinina said coldly: "like this monster, we must not let them remain in this world!" "Let go... Let me go..." Looking at the Styx devil begging for mercy in front of her, Zhao Nan flashed a white light on her hand, and a painted black seed appeared. The seed was still on the ground, just around the corner of Haram''s mouth. "Swallow it if you don''t want to die." "This is... What..." The blade of the soul devouring sword popped from the back of his hand reached the sarcoma at the root of Haram''s tail mercilessly. Without any hesitation, Haram, who was threatened with death, stretched out his tongue without saying a word and dragged the black seeds on the ground into his mouth. Within the group of Styx demons, the strong are respected. Even if it is the enemy who makes them succumb. Styx demons cherish their lives. Death is the worst end for them. "Devil seed?" feinina glanced at Zhao Nan in surprise. "It''s wrong to go out and rob, which is the main combat power in the Styx devil stronghold. Without the help of this guy, it''s more troublesome." Zhao Nan mentioned Haram with his hand and said positively: "besides, it''s not cheap to kill it?" "... what about those who were robbed?" asked phinena with a little hesitation. If, as Achilles said, the creatures of the eighth era exist as aggressors in the abandoned land, they can completely ignore the life and death of the natives here. But no matter the aborigines trapped here or the people of the temple alliance, they were all brutally treated by the Styx devil. Whether it is the women who are used as the mother to cultivate the offspring of demons or the men and women who are used to breed young children to feed the demons of the Styx, their spirit has collapsed, just like walking corpses. Now it has become that they can only obey orders... As creatures and people, they are no longer complete. Haram, controlled by the devil seed, curled up quietly on the ground and slowly recovered from his injury, said nothing. Like several Styx demons that Zhao Nan once recovered, Haram also thought about how to make his new master happy. However, the human woman who had a good relationship with her new Master seemed so unhappy that Haram could only stay in fear. Its tail was cut off and it took a long time to recover. During this time, it was less than one-fifth of its original strength, and it dared not do it again. The men and women trapped here are mating by the Styx demons regardless of race. Whether they have good faith or good spirit, they have long been destroyed. The offspring born should not exist, but they have blood feelings, but they watch their offspring being sent into the mouths of these demons again and again, and watch the blood of young children flowing out of the mouths of the demons, There is nothing more tormenting than this in time. Finina sighed and said, "unless these people can forget everything, I''m afraid they can''t recover in their life..." "It''s not that there''s no way..." Zhao Nan whispered, "hatred can awaken everything." Something came to finina''s subconscious mind. Zhao Nan looked at Haram and said: "This demon clan stealthily plunders every time, but does not dare to attack other races openly. It seems that they are afraid of the crusade of other races. Originally, if they only target the people of the temple alliance, all races will only be happy to watch. But if they extend their claws to other races, it is another matter. No matter what time and space Well, as long as they have thoughts and souls, they will not be willing to let their people be subjected to such inhuman abuse. Why do they build such a hidden stronghold on the ground? It''s just to cover up their crimes. " Looking at Haram trembling, Zhao Nan said coldly: "You can''t resist the desire to devour creatures. I''m afraid there have been countless such situations for countless years? Other races can''t have found them. Then there''s only one possibility of no proof... I believe that every time you use the ability of transformation to push things to the head of other races and fish in troubled waters until now. The buildings here Separated by many layers, the people of the temple alliance are basically imprisoned alone at the top, probably to cope with the prying eyes of other races. " "The master is brilliant and powerful. Haram really admires him!" The demon of the Styx River in front of him knelt humbly on the ground in an instant. "Then there should be many individuals mixed with other races?" Zhao Nan sneered, "this is the trick you most often use." "We have infiltrated into other races except the Sony clan." Haram was even more frightened at the moment. Since the Styx devil retreated to the abandoned place, his actions over the years were instantly seen through! Its new owner must have investigated the Styx demons for many years! "Haram, you can make yourself stronger by swallowing the same kind. Although it is a taboo of the Styx family, now you are for my use, you don''t need to take these into account." Zhao Nan said coldly: "swallow all the Styx demons in the hall, so as to recover yourself... Then I need you to play a play with me." "Nan?" "Didn''t you say to kill all the Styx demons?" Zhao Nan took her hair and whispered, "since it''s your wish, it''s natural to do it... But we can''t do it alone. So we have to hand it over to other races and temple alliance. Although I can''t fight... I''m obviously skilled in lighting the war." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not long ago, I could hear terrible thunder. But for the people here, it doesn''t matter what they do, does it? A ray of light fell suddenly. In this dungeon full of corruption, dullness and stench, it severely stimulated the pupils of all people here. They, they subconsciously raised their heads, as if they were numbly looking at heaven in the abyss of despair. The door of the dungeon is opened. For the people of all ethnic groups, the only result is who, or who, the children in their belly will be sent to the table. But here, you can''t even commit suicide! However, at this moment, what appeared in front of them was not the ferocious demon heads that frightened them from the bottom of their heart... But a young man in black. If it''s human, it doesn''t attract too much attention from these people... After all, demons often change into the appearance of other races and often abuse women. Everyone in the dungeon now tries his best to let his body drill into the wall behind him. It seems that he can escape the sight of his relatives this year, even a minute, and can be a little more at ease. Some sit still, don''t look up or make a sound, and obviously lose themselves. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the top of the dungeon suddenly collapsed. The young man in black seemed to be hit hard in the dungeon! He quickly stood up, the corners of his mouth spilled blood, but he opened it fiercely and roared upward! Above the destroyed dungeon, a huge demon was opening its bloody mouth. Through the wearer''s multi-functional translator, a voice that everyone could understand: "you damn beast demon man, how dare you break into my territory! Since you found it, you must not stay!!" The devil''s voice is terrible! At this time, the young man just snorted coldly, and then a huge roar came, which shook the air! A huge beast suddenly skipped over the top of the dungeon and hit the devil! The man in black jumped up, and in the eyes of everyone, he merged with the red beast and became a armored soldier wearing a flame like armor! The red armour warrior and the devil are frantically attacking each other on the dungeon. At the moment, I just hear the devil constantly roaring: "Damn, damn, you broke into my territory and slaughtered all my people. I will never let you go! I must devour your blood and meat! I am so angry with me!!!" Boom! Boom!! The battle between the two has caused terrible damage to the underground building, which seems to collapse at any time! However, in the face of the dangerous situation, the people trapped in the dungeon only watched the scene with horror and did not take any action at all. This makes Zhao Nan, who is in the state of Dragon King, feel a little relieved. Have these guys been tortured so much that they don''t even have the courage to escape... Or don''t think they''re still alive. "There''s no way..." Zhao Nan took a breath and hit Haram on the head, smashing it into the wall. At the same time, a gray light was quietly emitted from the palm of his hand. In the darkness, it soon hit a man of that race in the dungeon. Magic word! Judging from the mental state of the people in the dungeon, it is almost a soul, and there is no need to weaken the other party at all. The man suddenly trembled, suddenly stood up and said in the language of his race: "the beast demon man... Is the beast demon man. He finally found this place... Finally someone saved us! Freedom... Freedom... I want to leave this place, I want to leave this magic cave, I want... I want to go home!" Suddenly wailing, the man frantically climbed up an irregular staircase made of broken stones. However, after the man climbed out, none of the people under the dungeon followed... It seems that he has been moved, but there is still no power to drive his body. Zhao Nan shook her head, and the magic words were constantly released. In order to make the guys in the dungeon glow more hope of survival, as the theme of their fear and hatred, Haram had to bear the devastation brought by Zhao Nan''s rough and direct fist. One by one, the people controlled by the magic word climbed out of the dungeon. Their words of excitement, like the most beautiful song in the world, awaken the hearts of those who have sunk into the dark abyss! Until the sixth time after controlling people to leave with magic words, there was a woman with a big belly who automatically climbed out of the dungeon. One by one... One by one... One by one, more and more people climbed out independently. The development was later, and even a crazy scene appeared! There have even been men pushing pregnant women away and frantically seeking survival. "That''s enough." Zhao Nan shook her head and punched Haram away. Then she followed him and calmly said, "next." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seeing people fleeing from their underground strongholds, they are like ants migrating. They have been ordered to Tuoba grass for a long time, which is more crazy to suppress the remaining Styx demons on the ground. Looking at the mid air, there was a black armored soldier who was frantically attacking the devil and created a way to escape, which made the hope of survival stronger. Not only that, some people who have just been robbed have not completely collapsed their reason. At the moment, hatred far outweighs the desire to leave, dragging their heavy or scarred bodies to attack these Styx demons... Swallow their flesh and blood. Until a long time later, several shrill and incomparable painful cries spread on the ground, full of potholes after being attacked by artillery. Tuoba grass relieved the evolution of the war spirit. At the moment, he rode on Teng snake vine and sighed slightly. She did not enter the underground stronghold until it was completely dark, and joined the people in the hall. "Thousands of people escaped, but none of them stayed to be grateful. Is that bullshit?" "If someone stays, what are you going to do?" Zhao Nan said coldly, "accept their gratitude and tell them that we are essentially no different from these demons. We are the aggressors of the world?" "That''s not necessarily true." Tuoba grass shrugged irrefutably. "When my mother''s arrogance was aroused, these people didn''t cry and kneel and beg me to accept them as little brothers?" "This stronghold is a small one among the demons, so our combat power is enough to suppress. But if it is a little bigger and has complete personnel, it''s another matter." Zhao Nan obviously has directly changed another topic and pointed to raham, who is curling up in the dark: "But obviously we can stop the looting team going out this time." Chapter 713 "Goruki Fafner..." Even Yanan, who is also a female, was distracted for a moment when she saw the image on the photo crystal. Listening to the news of the retreat of Tianyi Empire, Gao Mingyang and others returned to their own city without saying a word. In the comfortable hall, the photo crystal is placed on the tea table. By adjusting the proportion, what appears in front of everyone at the moment is a life-size influence. At the moment, looking at the people on the tea table, they were saying this in a voice like a silver bell, and the house was quiet. Just by taking a picture of the crystal, the girl in front of her is like a vortex, gradually attracting everyone''s attention. "Well... I really haven''t seen such a beautiful woman except my sister-in-law." Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and shook his head for a long time, "but I always feel unreal." "Well... It doesn''t seem to belong to this world." the same female Yanan shook her head, reached out and greeted the strong ears next to him, which were dripping some water traces. Then she said, "where did this come from?" "It''s from dusk... It seems that the saint is speaking on a world tour and is now on the territory of the barbarians." Gao Xiang rubbed his eyebrows, lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to see the picture, and whispered, "he just saw it, and then recorded it." "It seems that countries everywhere have received the notice of the temple alliance from the Lord. Then, speechless, what was said from the LORD turned into a task - by accepting the task of crusading against the sea clan, we can get the corresponding contribution points after killing the sea clan. Yes, that''s the contribution points we get when we resist the monster attack." Xu Fei frowned. "So, the sea clan is actually the same as the constantly refreshing monsters around the chosen city?" asked Jiang Lun in surprise. "Probably." Xu Fei shrugged, "In addition to contribution points, it seems that you can also calculate merit and so on. The higher the merit, you can be recognized by the temple alliance and become a world aristocrat... This aristocrat''s status is higher than the national system. Under the glory of the temple alliance, it is likely that you will be higher when you see a fellow of the same rank. Moreover, the world aristocrats are protected by the temple alliance and can join any society A temple, you can obtain the identity of commander. Besides the identity, there are other strange rewards, such as exchanging meritorious deeds for land, cities and so on... " "Title, commander? Contribution?" Gao Mingyang nuzui, touched his chin and said, "it doesn''t sound very attractive?" "If it is the eternal resurrection crystal... The high-level or even top-level divine soul crystal, or the secret treasure blessed by the Asian God?" "... shit!" President Gao can''t calm down at once... This time in the brote battlefield, he has obtained a lot of divine soul crystals, but only one is advanced. But even an advanced divine soul crystal of heaven and man has greatly improved his combat power after integration, and the bitterness has not been forgotten so far. People have discussed it with each other. They are probably excited to see this situation. "Then again, why hasn''t brother Nan come forward for such a big event?" Xiong you suddenly frowned and asked. Now. Gege¡ª¡ª There was a clear knock at the door, and the steward of the castle Lord gracefully pushed the door and entered, "gentlemen, here is the information that the castle Lord wants to give you. He said that if you want to join the army, you can give it to you. If not, forget it." With a few strange eyes, blan Feng came to the tea table and closed and swept away the crystal that was releasing the saint''s song Liuji like nothing. The influence of another photo crystal is much simpler than the atmosphere created by the saint... It''s just an ordinary wooden house. "If you can see this picture, it means that you want to participate in the recruitment of the temple alliance, or it means so." Zhao Nan paused in the picture, and then said as seriously as everyone''s impression: "My opinion is that you''d better not participate. But it''s ok if you are willing to join the army. However, you must ensure that you can''t trust the alliance temple under any circumstances. And you should go to Guan Qingfeng and ask him and queen Youluo to put forward their opinions on the Kingdom Alliance. The divine election army of the Kingdom Alliance can''t work, even if it''s just your small army, No It can be formally incorporated into the pan continental God election army, but in the mode of voluntary army to assist in the crusade of the temple alliance outside the establishment. This may be difficult, so when you negotiate with the temple alliance, you can report the name of the God of war and the great elder bafeidi. The old man owes me a favor and he will know how to help you. " Zhao Nan''s message made everyone in the hall frown... From that, they all felt a touch of hostility. But in line with the principle that nange''er has never let everyone suffer for years, they still naturally heard it. But it''s not over. "Next, you must keep it confidential and can''t spread it. I''ll give you ten seconds. If there are outsiders around, I''ll close the photo crystal immediately." Zhao Nan closed her eyes and waited for time. And all the people in the hall see me. There are no outsiders in the castle. They are all fighting through life and death. "Well, it''s time. Listen, I''m going to make sure that you don''t divulge the next words... The temple alliance has mastered the ability to imprison players to use life potion or magic potion to recover... And this ability is studied through human experiments by catching players." "We have no way to stop the formation of the pan Continental Army... Maybe when I come back, the paradise world will make me very strange, not necessarily, but remember, anyway, I will come back in a year. All you have to do is to let me see your face in a year. In addition, if you encounter any problem that is difficult to decide, go to your majesty, Let her ask about the scabbard and it will answer you. Finally, I''m fine now. Don''t read... The above. " "Ask a scabbard?" they looked at each other strangely. President Gao subconsciously said, "magic mirror, who is the most beautiful?" "Mingyang... What have you exposed?" "What have I exposed..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hoo -! The elimination of the demon stronghold in the Styx river was finally completed. However, it is not an easy task to extract the crystal of spirits from the bodies of these demons. Nevertheless, the amount of debris harvested this time is amazing. At least, enough has been collected for finina, Xu Yang, ye Anya, including the amount GUI Sisi needs in the heaven and man stage. Therefore, in addition to Gui Sisi, several women who have been stagnant at level 59 for a long time can finally advance their careers. As for experience values, they have the ability to communicate with the XL world, have the training place outside the circle provided by Tuoba Xiaocao, and listen to the experience subsidies brought by senior positions in Fengcheng, even in an abandoned place, The level will never slow down. "For the next period of time, let''s live in this underground stronghold for the time being." Zhao Nan said positively, "maybe it''s a little depressed, but you won''t regret it... Finally, ye ruofeng, come with me." With that, he first walked out of a road, a place leading to another quiet room... It seems that he wants two people to be alone? The named king of the wind was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed maliciously and followed at a brisk pace. "... sleeping trough, it''s not a separate body this time! It''s rare that it''s the rhythm of going to battle in person?" the black gun King swallowed his spit and said in horror: "this guy has finally awakened his instinct and wants to turn into a Yin beast that does all kinds of evil?" "Ann, even if it is true, you have no femininity. If you cut off your chest, you can be regarded as a man. You will never arouse my brother''s interest!" "Little sister, do you want to try my feminine charm?" Regardless of the terrible speech of the black gun king, Xu Yang and ye Anya looked at feinina puzzled. In their opinion, the possibility that Zhao Nan will make such a move in front of feinina is completely zero... Dare to do so, naturally it has been recognized by some kind of behavior? Feinina smiled gently and touched Ye Anya''s head. "Your brother, he, just let your sister return to normal." They live together day and night, and they are still the king of the wind. Ye ruofeng''s bad side, as the moon, how can Xiao Anya and the night moon know? "Really!?" "Of course, has everything he promised you been done?" feinina smiled intimately: "well, although it has been delayed for a long time, it has not been realized in the end?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This should be the place where Styx demons torture captives. Ye ruofeng looked at Zhao Nan in the torture room with great interest and looked at the tools hanging on the wall. He gushed: "this kind of whip has a good structure. It will hurt on the body, but it is surprisingly difficult to break the skin... This kind of rod, oh, should be used to stab people. If you are gentle, people can let you experience it..." "Can you stop your bad speech?" Zhao Nan turned coldly and said in an overbearing tone: "close your eyes, then kneel in front of me and excite me. Now!" He took off his mask, and the blue light in his eyes flickered constantly. It was the light called the enchanted eye. In an instant, a high pitched scream resounded through the whole torture room Chapter 714 In theory, only one month should be enough to connect to the loop. The extra 20 days were because Zhao Nan needed to solve the problem of energy supply for Locke''s body when he operated damolius. In the battle with the demon sword king, damolius not only broke the circuit, but also destroyed the place where it absorbed energy. Damolius cannot supply energy by himself, so it can only be put forward from Locke... That is, from its power furnace. Obviously, during the transformation of Locke, scholars in the astral world added many restrictions to the power furnace installed for its physical stability. Only when the emotional circuit works can the power furnace overload. But if Locke''s power furnace is always overloaded, I''m afraid other circuits in its body will be damaged. Zhao Nan can''t fight once and bury herself in repairing once. Although this can continuously deepen the skills of his scholars, it will be very troublesome. After thinking for a few days, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but pay attention to another demon man - half elf, half demon man, mal! He also has a power stove, and it seems to be more advanced than Locke''s original. "Since one power furnace is not enough, then get enough two!" Once this idea appears, it can''t stop at all. Someone who fell into the eager pursuit of magic guiding technology like the old scholars in the astral and spiritual world was completely in a sleepless state for nearly ten days. He forcibly removed the power furnace from mal with half hanging technology, and then incorporated it into Locke''s body. The half elf man and half magic tool member of the hall of truth has been frozen with a secret treasure since he escaped and was arrested last time. He is in a state of suspended death, and then he is saved in his personal space by Zhao Nan. But mal''s heart has died. Losing the power furnace is undoubtedly equivalent to directly solving this guy whose fate is not good. Zhao Nan, who intuitively knew what role Mar would play in the future, finally took two days to make a power stove. Of course, the power furnace produced by Zhao Nan can''t be compared with those of universities in terms of quality and effect. But just to prevent mal from dying, he can barely do it. This power stove can only maintain mal''s strength as a child... I don''t know how this legendary master who once killed all directions will feel when he knows that he has completely become a useless man. "Perhaps the sense of powerlessness is also an important factor in promoting the development of the emotional circuit." Zhao Nan won''t tell others that he will save Mar''s life, just because he also contains an emotional circuit in his body, and his development is not much worse than Locke. "Sir..." "How do you feel?" "Good... But strange." Locke frowned. This humanized action surprised Zhao Nan with a smile: "check yourself, and you will soon know what you can do now." "Understand... Self check... Calculation circuit, normal... Drive circuit, normal... Power furnace, normal... Power furnace, normal... Battle circuit, normal... Dharmalis armed, can be used..." During the short self examination, Locke''s body slowly floated up. Its body began to straighten out and stand upright in front of Zhao Nan. At the same time, the positions of Locke''s shoulders and back appeared out of thin air, and finally turned into a semi covered silver armor. Finally, the two swords were different in length, but even the short one had a huge sword like a big empty sword, which appeared in Locke''s hands at the same time. LV70 Locke damolis HP: 1.73 million Combat effectiveness: 235000 Zhao Nan, who has turned into a dragon king, is surprised to see the change of Locke... Although he completed the integration of Locke and damolius, after completion, Locke''s combat effectiveness soared directly to 235000, which really surprised him. Locke''s blood is really thick At this moment, Locke slowly opened his eyes, looked at the changes of his body without expression, and waved his hands at will, just at will. The speed of sword waving has caused a strong air flow in the quiet room. "Sir, why does my body have two power furnaces?" "Dare to this problem, you don''t pay attention to it for the time being." Zhao Nan said calmly: "now, try it. Under normal circumstances, the dual power furnace starts at the same time. Let me have a look." "Understand." Even if the emotional circuit is added, but the nature is still obedient. At the moment, he doesn''t hesitate. On Locke''s body, a faint silver light flowed on his body, which caused the change of its external armor. The armor seemed to live in an instant, and the same silver light flowed. Combat effectiveness: 418900! "Good guy, the two power furnaces are running at the same time, and the combat power is close to Burgess..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. It took 50 days to make his team more powerful than Bugis''s Locke. It''s really worth it!! This is a normal situation for Locke. Once the emotional circuit overloads the output of two power furnaces at the same time, the improvement of combat power at that time will definitely be very sour!! "I feel... Like I can split the sky." "Although you can use this unreasonable way of description, I''m more happy. But I don''t need this kind of self feeling in the battle." Zhao Nan then said in a positive way. "Understand." "Tuoba is good. Let''s practice with her." "... understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Paradise world, may of the same year. A group of monsters from the deep sea were driven to the coast of the world for unknown reasons. These monsters have an overwhelming number, with every surge of sea water, as if endless. In mid May, despite the fact that the oceans in the north of the world are frozen all year round, the coastlines in the west, South and east of the world have suffered an unprecedented favorable trend. A large number of subjugated aborigines rushed inland one after another. In May of the same year, the pan continental divine election army led by the temple alliance was preliminarily established, and was assigned to the areas most seriously attacked by monsters on the last day of May. On June 7 of the same year, at the southern end of the world, looking across the sea, you can see a huge pirate appear in the sky. After careful research, it is a mirage from a very distant place overseas. There is an island, which is suspected to be the stronghold of the legendary marine family. On the 9th and 11th of the same month, we received notifications from the Western coastline and the eastern coastline respectively, and once again found a similar virtual shadow of a huge Island emerging in the air. On the 21st of the same month, on the southern coastline front, a select team of more than 50000 people, with the assistance of the southern corps, broke through the blockade of countless marine monsters and went overseas to explore, hoping to find the island shown by the mirage... Three days later, the southern command received the news of the destruction of the Investigation Corps. On the 22nd of the same month, in order to mourn, Saint geluki set out for the stronghold just established in the South against the marine family. She was attacked by the assassins driven by the marine family and narrowly escaped. The voice of the world against the marine family suddenly became more intense. On the 23rd of the same month, a real marine warrior was finally captured on the western front. On the 24th of the same month, the temple alliance sent an investigation team to the Western Front stronghold and began to study the marine warrior, hoping to learn more about the enemy from the deep sea. On the 25th of the same month, an organization called the temple of truth quietly appeared all over the paradise world. With the slogan of pursuing truth, questioning that this deep-sea aggression was a conspiracy of the temple alliance, it began to recruit a large number of refugees from all over the world as believers. On June 3 of the same year, among the human kingdoms, the kingdom of brodt, the kingdom of Gauss, the kingdom of galenia, the kingdom of Karzai and the kingdom of cage announced the merger and became a great power - the country of the Chinese dragon! The former king of Karzai was crowned a great power monarch by the temple alliance. Under the monarch of the Dragon kingdom of China, the Senate was established by five people, including Gu Tianyuan, the former demon capital city Lord, Queen Youluo, the former galenia queen, the former Gauss king, the former Dongyuan City Lord ximenyu, and the former Tianfu capital Lord Luohe. The Senate has the right to impeach and remove the monarch. On June 7 of the same year, the goblin country, one of the four empires, announced the acceptance of the palace of truth. The goblin country has also become the first country that can recognize the country name with dual beliefs. On June 12 of the same year, the city of God''s choice was finally made public by absorbing the soul crystal to improve its level. On June 19 of the same year, dark clouds came from the south coast, and the terrorist figure known as the seven kings of the sea - the storm monarch appeared. The Southern Command was seriously damaged and had to move inland. On June 20 of the same year, the ocean family officially established its first combat stronghold on the land of the paradise world. On June 23 of the same year, youni Zhao celebrated her half year old birthday. "Let''s drink heartlessly to the little princess''s half birthday!" "Well, sister Xiaocao is really. If you drink more, you''ll lose your attitude!" "Oh, ruofeng chick, do you owe me a lesson? Let my sister love you well!" "No, I want to get married and have children normally." "Ha ha ha ha ha." In the abandoned place, in the underground building on the edge of the Styx devil force, Zhao Nan silently drank a cup of tomato juice injected with blood quietly. All day, she didn''t ask about the world, but just watched little youni in feinina''s arms and laughed constantly. Chapter 715 When it was getting dark, Eun carefully brought a bowl of medicine soup made of many kinds of herbs and walked into the tent. A few uncomfortable coughs also rang at this time. Nevertheless, when he saw his teacher, Eun was very happy and said, "teacher, your face seems to be much better today." El''s law is to smile, breathe several times, adjust his slightly disordered thoughts, and say with a smile, "it''s just for this bowl of medicine soup. If I don''t know what paradise can''t cultivate a few herbs, I don''t have to bother to enter the abandoned land." ELFA looked at the medicine soup in front of him and said, "anyway, even in the period of recovery, the abandoned place is not where I can stay." Eun said firmly: "there is no doubt that the teacher is powerful. As long as the teacher can recover, what gray man, what animal demon man, Sony clan and so on are not available?" ELFA was in a place where his fingers were slightly dotted across the air. Eun shook his head and smiled bitterly, but his eyes were spoiled. "Not to mention this abandoned place, even the paradise world is an era of capable people. Even if you and I recover, there is only a dying body." "It is said that the alchemists have the technology to restore youth." Coldly, the favorite disciple said surprisingly, "if you can restore your youth and return to the power of epic level again, it will be immeasurable in the future! What Temple alliance and seven abandoned races will be your opponent? Any one will be an opponent, and it will be difficult to deal with. ELFA shook his head again. He loved the student. If Eun can get rid of the two small problems of high self-esteem and money is everything, he will be able to become a capable student. ELFA seemed to want to say something next, but at this time, he heard a slightly hurried footsteps... Just outside the tent. At the moment, Carlos opened his tent in a hurry and Ang Lee walked in, "Lord ELFA, I think we need to move... We, uh, should say that the Qingfeng war castle is being attacked by the blue devil!" ELFA''s face changed slightly. About 40 days before the abandoned land, the pattern of the seven aborigines in the abandoned land seemed to have undergone some encouraging change... Six of the seven aboriginal races launched fierce attacks on the blue devil at the same time. For the temple alliance, it is naturally happy to see these aborigines kill each other. But it didn''t end like this. When more than ten members of the temple alliance, who had been missing for a long time, sadly entered the vision of a stronghold of the temple alliance, the crimes of the blue devil were finally made public to the people of the temple alliance. Rob people back, keep them in captivity, breed them, and even feed on breeding children! This vicious devil behavior, just like its name, almost made the temple members of the stronghold who learned the news burst their lungs! At this time, people understood why other races were attacking the blue devil family! It''s impossible to do such things without sanctions. As if there was a tacit understanding, many strongholds of the temple alliance also climbed out of the team to fight against the blue devil... Interestingly, in the process of fighting, even when the troops of the temple alliance met with several other hostile races, both sides would pass by as if they could not see or say a word. It seems that in the crusade against the blue devil, everyone abides by the rule that the enemy of the enemy is not the enemy for the time being. "Carlos Qing, since you say you want to transfer, you are not optimistic about the development of the next war?" ELFA frowned. Carlos sighed and said: "since the Crusade last month, our team has lost a lot of manpower because it is too deep... If it is not because it is really stubborn, but which executive officer of the operation, I think we should rest in the nearby stronghold now, not now." Carlos smiled bitterly: "before I came to see you, I saw the situation from the soul refining bracelet on the hand of a passing priest of Qingfeng war castle... We have been quietly surrounded by dense enemies. Now, no matter which direction we rush to, it will be a situation of nine deaths." Alfredon''s face sank as he. It is said that he came to the abandoned place when he was in the first stage, and had a relationship with Qingfeng battle castle here. This is also the reason why they can quickly get help from a stronghold after they successfully entered the abandoned place. Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. Carlos and his party, as well as Eun, have also been temporarily incorporated into the combat units of Qingfeng battle castle as a duty. They can keep the fragments of the divine soul crystallization they hunt, but they must obey the orders of Qingfeng battle castle. Ah -! Just then, a shrill scream suddenly sounded. This made the three people in the tent change their faces at the same time. Carlos looked terrible and said, "I have to say that these demons move faster than I expected." Bursts of noise now sounded outside the tent. In the evening with a trace of gray light, countless dark shadows were swallowing all the flames in the camp. Carlos gritted his teeth, and the white light flashed out of his hand. It was the most beloved axe that had been with him for several years... The axe was only hit from the ten level wild King monster at first. But it took a long time and had feelings. Despite the trouble, Carlos still spent a lot of rare materials step by step and evolved it to this day. "Carlos Qing, are you going to confront these blue demons?" "Dear young master Ewan, before I came in, I did intend to ask Mr. ELFA to transfer. But since the battle has begun, my anger tells me that I need to avenge my companions who died miserably at the hands of the devil during this period." "You can''t fight so many blue demons!" Carlos suddenly waved the huge axe on his hand, "my strength comes from the justice I believe in and the protection of my relatives and friends. If I retreat in the face of evil, it will only make me weak!" He suddenly waved the tiger''s head up, and the huge light tore the whole tent for a moment: "Mr. ELFA, please follow me, and I will create a gap for you... I will kill all evil!" The huge wings bounced out of Carlos''s back. He looked up and roared, "because... I''m a partner of justice!" "Justice or something... It''s unreasonable." But the huge figure directly rushed out in front of him was real. For this, Eun just hurriedly held ELFA''s body and whispered, "teacher, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sometimes justice is needed." On a small high slope not far from the camp where Qingfeng battle castle is stationed, a quiet voice came, "just like those who do evil must do good, so the world will be balanced." "Didn''t you practice hard under the ground for half a year? How did you become like a monk!" in the face of someone''s exclamation, someone disdained to say: "and don''t forget that you were not practicing in the first 50 days, but fiddling with men''s bodies." A few gentle laughter came. A girl with a perfect figure, cat ears and tail and a huge black sickle in her hand sighed helplessly, "Miss Tuoba is still the same. I really admire her." "Probably because Locke beat her down several times after waking up." "Also, Sister Feng. Sister Xiaocao is too stingy." "Oh, oh, you two sisters must have forgotten that I have hands that make women no longer love men!" In the face of such a bad speech, a strong wind suddenly blew out, pushing the black gun king who was preparing to speak a worse language forward. "Remember, don''t go beyond a kilometer." "I know... I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time." the unbridled laughter suddenly appeared over the camp. "If you''re ready, let me teach you how to be a normal animal!" Under the colorful light, the black gun King wearing heavy black armor seems to have aligned the two huge gun barrels on the armor shoulder with the central position of the whole camp. "Just let the grass mess?" Finina shook her head at this time. "If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid you''ll be divided between us and the enemy?" "The so-called own side is probably only brother Carlos?" Zhao Nan shook his head: "brother Carlos''s Lingzi skill now emits incomparably dazzling brilliance like a comet. Tuoba is not blind." He looked at feinina and the people behind him, "I won''t do it this time. Just take it as a support... Then let me see your achievements in this period of time." "Look after little youni." With such a gentle warning, finina opened the dark demon wing and shot into the air of the camp ahead. At the moment, the crisp sound of singing came, the temperature of the whole place suddenly fell, and the snow was flying. "Evolution of war spirit... Binghuang sword suit!" Light snow is flying. Different from Zhao Nan''s full body covered Dragon King form, finina''s war soul evolution tightly makes herself wear a pure white battle suit. "Sky holy sword skill ? change ? blow snow..." Countless small ice swords turned into ice crystals, now turned into a cold wind and snow, falling slowly, silently cutting off the tail of one Styx demon PS: menstruation today... One less chapter, make up tomorrow Chapter 716 A few hours ago. In the dark basement, a rapid alarm sounded suddenly. This made GUI Sisi, who was bored looking at a disc in the stone chamber, quickly pull another mechanism that could warn the rest of the people. Six months later, this once stronghold of the Styx devil has been completely changed by several people who are too idle to be trained every day. On the surface outside the stronghold, many crystals for shooting were also bought. There is no high-tech monitoring equipment of Sony family, but the secret props can also achieve the same effect. At this time, in front of GUI Sisi, many light purple bubbles the size of a head emerged. And in every bubble, there will be a portrait. "Si Si, why did you sound the alarm?" Zhao Nan was the first to ask. GUI Sisi said, "the alarm sounded, but it doesn''t seem to be the Styx devil?" "Adjust the picture and let everyone have a look." Zhao Nan nodded. This monitoring circle, which is composed of a disc and many crystals, was also used in the face of evil spirits. Then it was put on the shelf, and it came in handy in the abandoned place. At this moment, the picture on the surface of the stronghold clearly appears in the rooms where everyone is located. It''s a large team. "Seems to be... From the temple alliance?" Xu Yang''s eyes fell on the costumes of the team. In fact, recently, strange teams have been passing through their strongholds. Grey man, beast demon, alchemist, Sony and so on. Zhao Nan occasionally went out to inquire, and generally understood what happened in the abandoned place... The slaves kidnapped by the Styx devil he released here that day, after returning to their own places, revealed the crime of the Styx devil as Zhao Nan expected. If so, a crusade against the demons of the Styx began in the abandoned land. This is the edge of the territory of several forces of Styx demons, so there are naturally not a few crusading teams passing through here. Zhao Nan didn''t take action because all the people who passed before were Aboriginal teams. The Crusade did not reach its climax. Zhao Nan''s ideal is to wait until the later stage of the crusade to go out and fish in troubled waters... Although all the staff have reached the legendary level during this period, the crystallization of the top spirit of the legendary level is still very poor. On average, probably no one lacks a piece. "My lord... This man seems to be your former friend?" GUI Sisi made a sound of surprise and quickly adjusted the shooting crystal buried on the surface of the earth. A figure soon appeared on the picture, "I remember it''s like Mr. Carlos?" "Well, it''s really him." Zhao Nan looked at it carefully for a moment before he said: "it seems that Carlos has also participated in the Crusade... Oh, isn''t this master Eun? That''s great. The young master still owes us our last employment money." "You don''t want to collect debts?" asked phinena strangely. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "why not? Although the amount of gold coins that can crush people is of little use, I still care about the scarlet queen... Besides, you''re tired of not dealing with people for half a year?" In fact, it''s not like not dealing with people for half a year. At least in the XL world, you can do it if you want to talk to an outsider. However, most of the time, they were all exterminators of the crazy slaughter system led by Zhao Nan. Even if they had free time, they were doing what they liked and relaxing. The development of the paradise world in the past six months has been unexpected... But no matter what happens outside, it is extremely minor for people in abandoned places to do even if they want to do something. So they simply don''t worry about things outside. Despite the fact that the temple of truth has gradually taken shape, the ocean family has laid down the south of the whole world, destroyed a large country, many human countries, and even many God selected cities have begun to regroup and constantly impact on higher urban levels... For Zhao Nan, The only people who will make him anxious are all around him, and they are accumulating the power to face the unknown variables in the future. "However... The number of the temple alliance team is much lower than that of the aboriginal teams passing by here. Judging from their situation, they should have experienced many battles?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "the influence of the Styx demons we are in is the weakest among all their influence points. It''s not strange that they will be attacked first here. Recently, many Styx demons have been seen to escape. The people of the temple alliance probably met these escaped Styx demons." At this time, the hurried alarm came again, and GUI Sisi quickly adjusted the picture, "I found a large number of Styx demons. The direction is... 30 degrees north northeast of the forward direction of the temple alliance, with a distance of 23 kilometers!" "How many?" asked Tuoba grass, frowning. GUI Sisi''s face coagulated and said, "the details are unknown... The preliminary figure is about more than 100000. The specific strength distribution will not be known until they enter the exploration scope of purgatory bracelets." This once notorious stronghold, not counting the slaves robbed, the number of pure Styx demons is only seven or eight thousand, but it has taken a lot of time to eat it. It''s really not easy to deal with 200000 demons. "It seems that it is not easy to collect debts..." Zhao Nan shook her head and then said with a smile: "however, we were not eight years ago... Do some pre meal exercise?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The number of the crusading team of Qingfeng battle castle is about two-thirds of the number that can be used for fighting in the whole battle castle, and several Temple priests of nearly 25000 people. However, up to now, 3000 priests have been converted, and about half of the remaining people are injured. Although most of the soldiers sent by the temple alliance into the abandoned land are elite soldiers, killing the aborigines in the white light stage is like chopping melons and vegetables, but it can not stand the aboriginal reproduction of the whole abandoned land for countless years. If it weren''t for the abandoned land, there would be only so many places. There are also restrictions on resources and land. In the past few centuries, the population terror here has long exceeded that of today''s paradise world, right? Even if the temple alliance wants to have a foothold here, it should also consider whether it has this ability. However, when the Qingfeng battle Castle Crusader army is injured, it may be very difficult to face 200000 Styx demons. Therefore, when 200000 demons appear at the same time and surround the crusaders of Qingfeng castle with a fierce attitude, it is undoubtedly a desperate situation for the people of Qingfeng castle! "The kind and loving son of the earth, catoules, please give me the power to kill evil!" "Mother of the earth under the blue sky, I will send you the most pious prayer in exchange for your protection..." "My silver sword is shining with immortal light, and this light will drive away the darkness in front of me..." A cleric, the alliance prayed to the Asian God he believed in in exchange for greater strength. In fact, the power given by the sub God is more suitable than the secret method that can improve combat power in a short time in the name of the sub God... The total number of people in each stronghold of the temple alliance is not even as large as the Warcraft family with the least number of mane weaving groups in the abandoned place, but it has been able to have some footholds over the years, Most of the credit still belongs to the various mysteries owned by each temple. Belief in gods is just to strengthen the faith of courage, fearlessness of death and so on. Crazy believers are the most terrible... But even crazy believers have to kneel when facing the overwhelming number of enemies. Carlos''s rank seems to stay in heaven and man. But it has reached level 59 of heaven and man. He did not expect that it would take him so much time just to protect ELFA to the Kaqi temple at the beginning. Therefore, he didn''t start to prepare for his own advancement... Even if he needed to advance, he couldn''t do what someone did, because the father-in-law was the reason for the advanced envoy. He went through the back door and carried the advanced scroll suitable for each stage. In the past, it seems that not every advanced envoy can help the God chosen to advance the legend... Even the epic. As for being in an abandoned place, not being able to log in to the XL world like someone else, Carlos''s only source of experience is probably his experience subsidy as the Lord of the chosen city of the paradise world... And when he was in an abandoned place, he met a group of professionals who took advantage of the chaos to touch the abandoned place that day. Although the number of those guys is small, they can''t stand the high quality of their experience... Moreover, with Carlos''s character, if the other party doesn''t have a bad intention and take the initiative, those high-quality experience won''t necessarily appear. Although the level is not high, the king of crazy war, as one of the top ten kings in XL world before Zhao Nan, has extremely terrible Lingzi skills... Don''t you see that the king of wind doesn''t use his professional ability very much. Relying solely on Lingzi skills seems to be a pervert who runs over legendary professionals? But his fists are hard to beat his four hands. In the face of the influx of demons, his ability alone is just a drop in the bucket... The most important thing is that Carlos has run out of materials in the abandoned place for half a year. In every battle, he must be very careful not to hurt himself. He also needs to save the use of skills. In addition to the crazy battle, it is famous for its violent attack like a storm. Now it is ruthless to fight carefully. In this case, not to mention killing a way to let ELFA and Eun leave, even it is very difficult to preserve themselves. Just when Carlos felt desperate, in the air, a black figure similar to the extremely destructive armored warrior of the Sony family in his impression bounced off the terrible gun barrel and bombed downward. "Yo... Carlos, long time no see!" "Are you... Black...!?" PS: the so-called menstruation doesn''t mean that men are often depressed and unable to enter the state for a few days a month? Such as'' menstrual paste ''can be widely used in... The next chapter is after. Chapter 717 Facing the sudden emergence of the black gun king and one of his few King friends in the XL world, Carlos couldn''t help feeling the familiar fluctuation of Lingzi technology. Although being a friend is a very bad woman, as a comrade in arms, the black gun king is still very reliable. "Why are you here?" "Me? Of course, I was kicked here by some bitch... Not to mention this first, Carlos, you try to fight under me, because I don''t guarantee that you won''t be killed by stray bullets!" "Hahaha, your speech is just as bad. Although I don''t understand how you got into this, it seems very powerful. Since you''re here, which brother of mine is there? You haven''t been together all the time?" "... Carlos, you''d better let me kill you." "Hey... Don''t mess around!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seeing a white shadow wandering among the demons of the Styx like a dream, Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction. The evolution of the fighting spirit of finina seems to follow the characteristics of her sky swordsman, abandoning the large-scale attack mode and focusing on the attack and defense ability of a single person. She can also accommodate five divine soul crystals at each stage. Now, although it is only four, under the state of Binghuang sword, the apparent combat effectiveness has reached 270000. If you use Lingzi skill and Sky Sword saint''s skill, you can reach a maximum of 430000... If you enter Pandora mode on this basis, you can reach a more terrible combat power of 650000 in three minutes. Pandora''s mode only improves her own ability and cannot play a role in the evolution of the war soul, but its base has expanded, and the ability after the evolution of the war soul has also expanded. "Brother, then the night moon and I are also out!" Zhao Nan nodded: "be careful." Ye Anya and Yeyue nodded, and they did not care about the "soul union" in front of Zhao Nan. If so, the moon, one of the quasi kings of the XL world, has appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The reason why they do not carry out war soul evolution is helpless. First of all, the cat Ye Anya used for the evolution of the war spirit has not yet awakened. As for the night moon, I haven''t found my own combat pet. However, the soul combination between them is also a very good ability. Although we can''t achieve the huge improvement of the evolution of the war soul, the soul is synthesized into the moon, and the weapon of the sickle of disaster and the spirit child technology are used in our hands. The highest level of combat power is 300000. Even in the abandoned land, it is at the level of blue light level. "Sir, I went down to help." Locke''s voice came around. When Zhao Nan turned around, Locke had called out damolius. To put it bluntly, is this a very different kind of evolution? Zhao Nan called it external armed - damolius form. Locke''s expression of combat effectiveness is consistent with that after the transformation, but it has not improved during this period of time. But it is a very high standard, even now it can not be despised! From the two pairs of giant swords in his hand, a lightsaber more than ten meters long was shot out. Locke was moving in the air. The solid lightsaber glided on the earth and constantly reaped the lives of Styx demons. Zhao Nan''s eyes turned from Locke, and now they had fallen into a huge translucent ball in the air. The ball is a huge three-dimensional maze. At this moment, a large number of Styx demons were sucked into the maze. Within the maze, those complex channels are constantly moving. The thick wall is constantly squeezed, and sharp spikes are constantly emitted from the channel. In this dazzling three-dimensional maze of Central Asia, there is a woman wearing light cyan palace gauze, wearing a colored ribbon and two floating balls around her. Xu Yang. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the Lingzi skill inspired by Xu Yang was actually extended. Under the effect of extension, not all the scope has been expanded, whether it is the saint maze, the saint''s game time, etc. The successful advanced legend level, the saint maze, an auxiliary skill used to trap the enemy, has also added the ability of attack. Being squeezed by the walls of the saint''s maze is not a good thing. As for her improved combat power after evolution, it is somewhat unsatisfactory. Xu Yang''s wind butterfly is not very qualified. Later, it completed any upgrading of the Moon Lake, but it did not reach the extreme of pets... The evolution of war spirit will respond to my own wishes and evolve in a specific direction. Zhao Nan needed strength, so he gave birth to the Dragon King form. Finina likes single attack, so there is an ice brilliant sword suit. Maybe it''s my will. The evolution of the war spirit has brought Xu Yang high-quality defense - wind fan holy clothes. As for the two spheres floating around her, it is the ability obtained from the nightfall staff after the evolution of the war spirit. The two spheres are filled with attacks from the stored Twilight staff. Each attack will increase its power by 30%, but it will lose the firing ability of more than that number. However, two balls can be launched at the same time. "I''m afraid those demons will be crushed into pieces of meat before they break into the middle of the maze?" Linglong stretched. "I should almost have an activity. Out, handsome boy!" "War spirit evolution... Spider Queen!" Lurking in the ground, countless silk threads spread out. When the target steps on these silk threads, he will be invaded by a large number of fantasies, waving his weapons and being manipulated like a puppet to attack his companions. "It''s really suitable for this guy''s fighting style." Zhao Nan shook her head. The two Ji friends were as bad as each other. Now only GUI Sisi and ye ruofeng are left in the team. GUI Sisi''s level is not enough to evolve the soul of war. Although it can be regarded as a first-class player in the paradise world, it can only serve as some trivial sundries in the abandoned place. But this little woman will not waste anything. She will concentrate on what she can do until she can do it. She won''t be out of line and won''t be loved by everyone. As for ye ruofeng, she has changed her bad experience since she was rewritten by the void sword... She has probably become a character similar to the former No. 2 split. It is very difficult for her to attack, but she is very active if she is used for defense. For example, the blue barrier now shrouding the remaining three people is written by Ye ruofeng. Probably there is no best of both worlds. Zhao Nan hopes to have the aggressiveness of the king of the wind, but she doesn''t like her character and hobbies. It''s very pleasing to become ye ruofeng, who is now kind, but there are inevitably some mothers and mothers. At the moment, ye ruofeng looked at the bloody battle scene below without blinking. He couldn''t say how unhappy he was. There was a tendency for both sides to become more and more absorbed. Zhao Nan found this situation several times. It seems that although the void sword rewrites her memory... It doesn''t really make her personality disappear. Zhao Nan always had a hunch that the king of the wind was just falling into a deep sleep. Maybe he would wake up or sleep until the end of time. "Xiao Feng, control it, roll up the dust and attack the devil''s eyes." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Ye ruofeng was stunned and recovered from the trance state. He smiled sweetly and said, "I know, brother." Lingzi skill, set off bursts of breeze, the wind rolled the dust and buried it in your eyes. Although not fighting head-on, ye ruofeng is the only person in the team who can make a large-scale assistance except Zhao Nan. Unfortunately, as the king of the wind, ye ruofeng''s level was enough to evolve the soul of war. She is also the highest level except Zhao Nan, and can reach the level of 68. But she can''t evolve the soul of war. It seems that her fighting pet was tortured and killed by her once when she was the king of the wind. Since then, she hasn''t been looking for a new pet. Of course, this part of memory does not exist in ye ruofeng''s heart, otherwise rewriting will fail. The rewriting ability of the void sword requires a perfect memory process. If there is a slight disharmony, the created memory system will collapse. The ability to rewrite the blade is terrible, but it is also extremely troublesome to use. "Well, they all look good. The chosen ones are really terrible. You see, elder sister, Xu Yang, they are more than 60 legends. Now they all have epic combat power. I think the epics that have just separated are not rivals. Well, they are a group of people who brush fashion values." Little youni''s sigh rang out in her heart. In Zhao Nan''s arms, the black princess put her head out slightly. Little youni can''t go to XL world, but after she was born, Zhao Nan gave another position as vice mayor. The sixth level God chosen city already has two Vice City masters and three military commanders with super experience subsidies. With the subsidy of this experience, Xiao youni is now a... Unemployed person who has reached level 59. Her birth is heaven and man. I''m afraid she will be judged as heaven and man level because her various physical attributes have reached the level required by heaven and man players. However, the offspring of the chosen one must follow the rule of no occupation, which has not changed. "Speaking of it, it''s almost time for you to find a career? You really despise none of my collection?" "My sister is the sky sword saint! As a product of your irresponsibility, it''s rare that you intend to send me away only with those unique powerful hidden occupations?" "Do you think the 18th series is a common product? Besides, I still don''t know what all the 18th series occupations have up to now. Moreover, even if there is a big disaster for such a long time, they have been obtained." "Well... Just give me the Deputy profession of the alchemist. Otherwise, I will drill into the quilt at night and do something to make you and your sister change the next morning!" "... no!!! Here you are, here you are!!" PS: the second shift... The next shift is still afte Chapter 718 "That... Brother Nan, your face doesn''t seem very good?" Ye ruofeng, who has completed the battle plan of dust attack on her eyes, looks around curiously. She cares about her sister who is related to her, and naturally relates to her brother who is half related to her sister. After the great disaster, I have no relatives, but it is natural to meet these two relatives in the collapsed world. In my heart, I also told myself that I must love the big brother in front of me. "Oh... Because it''s night." "Night?" ye ruofeng hesitated for a moment: "is it the reason why he doesn''t like night?" "Well... Compared with the night, I actually hate the day." Zhao Nan shook her head and stared at Xiao youni in her arms. Then she handed her over to Gui Sisi and stretched her waist. "It seems that there is a troublesome guy. I''ll come back after a while." After all, under the colorful light, a "giant" in bright red armor appeared in front of them. Zhao Nan then did not go to the battlefield where the Styx devil fought with the Qingfeng battle castle, but shot out in the right direction. In the twinkling of an eye, she had crossed a mountain and fell on the other side of the mountain. Here, raham, the demon of the Styx River, is standing on a huge boulder, opening his mouth and making a very special cry to the sky. It is very light. If he doesn''t get close, he can''t even hear it. But in fact, this sound can spread very far away. This cry is used by Styx demons to call their companions. Of course, only the same level of Styx demons can hear the call of different levels of Styx demons. And the more advanced the Styx demons are, the more information they can convey. Raham is constantly releasing the following information: I am raham, the leader of the underground stronghold on the edge At raham''s call, Zhao Nan, who silently paid attention to the battlefield, easily saw a dark blue light spot moving quickly to raham''s position. When Zhao Nan arrived, he just heard the first conversation between them. "Raham, what do you call me? Don''t you know my men are fighting hard?" There are not many people in Qingfeng battle castle. They could have eaten it. But it was precisely because of the desperate situation that the clergy of Qingfeng battle Castle resisted frantically, slowing down the war for a time. But it''s just a matter of time. If it weren''t for running away from the power territory, too many battles on the road, and most Styx demons were hungry, it wouldn''t be so slow. However, several strange guys were suddenly killed on the way. Their combat effectiveness was terrible. Each one was not weaker than it, and the tricks used were even more strange. In this moment, many Styx demons had died in the hands of those people. What makes it feel frightened is that the other party seems to know where the evil weakness of Styx is! Although they are both Styx demons, it is obvious that raham and the Styx demon in front of him did not know each other before. But between the devil and the devil, it is easy to judge the strength of both sides. In raham''s eyes, the Styx demon in front of him sent out a message that made him afraid all the time. "My stronghold was invaded and a powerful enemy appeared. So I hope I can ask for help." As soon as the summoned Styx devil stopped, he immediately bared his teeth angrily, "bastard, I''m too busy for myself. You actually bother me because of this kind of thing! Only the Styx devil who died in the war, not the Styx devil who begged for mercy! You coward, die for me!" Said, the other party suddenly angrily shot, pinched his fist like steel, and hit raham hard! Powerful Styx demons can emit a smell that makes weak Styx demons feel unable to resist all the time. In front of this smell, raham''s scalp suddenly became numb! It also often relies on this pressure to punish those disobedient Styx demons because it is unreasonable. I can''t imagine that there will be such a day since its strength has greatly increased and it is allowed to open up its own stronghold. However, the devil seed was implanted in raham''s body. In raham''s heart, the master''s command has been higher than everything. At the moment, although the smell from the other party makes it uncomfortable, it is not afraid to resist! Bang -! Facing the attack, raham waved his fist and collided with it. "You dare to resist me! You don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s you who don''t know how to live or die. It''s good to see the owner when beating a dog." At dusk, a figure fell into the and stood in front of raham. LV£¿£¿£¿ Ansar HP: 4.7 million Combat effectiveness: 595000 Zhao Nan looked coldly at the Styx demon for a moment, close to 600000 combat power. No wonder she could show that kind of dark blue brilliance. "Who are you?" Can quietly appear in front of themselves, the other party''s background seems not weak. This made ansaldon vigilant. And then raham''s language and appearance made Ansar feel incredible. Raham knelt down on the ground and shouted very obediently, "master, the little one has completed the task!" Master -! Although the Styx devil will succumb to the strong, it is only limited to the people who are the same devil, but even so, it will not use the name "master"! Obviously, the guy in strange armor in front of him is not a Styx demon! "You have fallen to submission to foreigners! You are a disgrace to my family!! roar!" Roared angrily, Ansar''s muscles suddenly stirred up and turned into a guy with grayish yellow skin and human appearance in front of Zhao Nan. "Oh? Use the identity of the grey man? I think you have swallowed a good senior grey man." "Hahaha, this senior grey man is more powerful than me, but it''s a pity that he finally died under my claws! Let''s try this kind of unbreakable skin. How terrible it is!" Ansar stared round. Even if he turned into a grey man, he still looked ferocious. Hiss! A strong wind swept by. Ansar had bullied Zhao Nan and suddenly punched him! A sneer appeared on Ansar''s face at the same time... However, the sneer was stopped and turned into amazement. Its fist... It should be said to be its wrist. At the moment, it is being pinched and motionless by the other party. "As far as I know, the senior grey man has two development directions. For example, give up most of his defense and focus on the growth of his strength. Or if his strength drops a little and concentrate on making his body harder... It seems that the senior grey man you swallowed is the one who focuses on building his own tortoise shell?" With a fighting capacity of 600000, the strength of boxing is not even as good as that of Burgess on that day. "Hum, even so, it''s enough to deal with you!" Ansar snorted coldly and suddenly twisted his arm! This made the arm rotate rapidly. At the same time, it waved its legs off the ground, centered on the twisted arm circumference, and severely raised its legs to kick Zhao Nan. With a cold hum, Zhao Nan grabbed Ansar''s leg with his other hand in a hurry, raised his knee and hit it heavily on the abdomen. This time, the force on the top of the knee made the Styx devil fly out in an instant. But I saw it flip to the ground easily in mid air. The broken arm made a snap sound and soon recovered to its original state. The attacked abdomen was undamaged. "Just talk about it. You can''t even itch me. Ha ha ha!" "I was not good at strength..." Zhao Nan shook her head, raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Four huge magic arrays in the sky opened at the same time. At the moment, hundreds of wind king chains are shot at the same time. Since Ansar appears as a gray man in a defensive posture, his speed is naturally lower than that of a power gray man. "What the hell is this!" A large number of wind king chains were twined around his body, and Ansar twisted his body madly. But the more twisted, the more ferocious the chain binding, "roar! Roar!" "It''s a beast." Zhao Nan walked slowly to each other''s face, opened his fingers in front of Ansar, and almost pasted them on his face. "What do you... Want to do?" The five fingers that opened under the armor somehow brought an inexplicable sense of fear to Ansar at the moment. "Said I''m not a strong type. But it''s estimated that it will take me a lot of time to break your tortoise shell. So... I''d better destroy it from the inside." Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The four magic arrays, centered on Ansar, stand upright in front of and around it! Before each magic array, a black skeleton appeared! These skeletons did not attack, but opened their mouths and made a terrible scream. ¡ª¡ªDiablo level 70 fusion skill, death scream! Before its attack, people with weak spirit will easily be defeated by screams. The scientific point is that it directly becomes the appearance of brain death. Although the weakness of the Styx devil is in the tail, when it turns into other creatures, the core doesn''t know where it will be transferred. But no matter the prototype or the changing form, or even other creatures, without the control of the brain, even if they don''t die, they will only become vegetative. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" Ansar''s painful face made raham, who was crawling behind Zhao Nan and watching the scene, tremble all over. Although it also heard the harsh scream, it couldn''t imagine why Ansar was in such pain. Ansar''s painful howl soon stopped. It restored the original shape of the Styx devil, seven holes bled, and slowly fell to the ground without moving. The four black skeletons released were now turned into a burst of black smoke and dissipated in the air. Zhao Nan stepped back two steps, convinced that this guy''s combat effectiveness had dropped to zero. "Unfortunately, death breath is just a single attack." If death breath has a group effect, it is probably the same as the enemy and me. There are gains and losses. ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the epic level advanced Soul Crystal fragment * 76 In front of him, a pile of shiny fragments scattered all over the ground. Zhao Nan shook his head. The quantity produced by this guy is not enough to synthesize a top crystalline bright. "No wonder it''s so weak..." Zhao Nan shook her head, lifted the Dragon King''s state and rose from the ground, "raham, have a meal. After eating, go back to the stronghold for me." "Yes!" Almost at the moment Zhao Nan left, raham had rushed to Ansar''s body like a mad dog Chapter 719 Indeed, as Zhao Nan said before leaving, he will come back as soon as he goes. When he came back, the war situation was not much different from that before he left... However, the Styx devil on the earth didn''t know his leader. Now he has fallen into the mouth of another Styx devil and become hungry food. The guy who has been refined from fragments, even if swallowed, can''t provide any power for the Styx devil. It''s probably like eating a full meal. Raham will be so excited, in fact, it is purely because he was kept in captivity for half a year, basically out of hunger. "Brother Nan, these demons are beginning to be chaotic." "Originally, the devil in the Styx river was not a well disciplined combat unit." Zhao Nan whispered, "not to mention that their leader left for a long time. Speaking of military morale, it will be chaotic." Ye ruofeng was stunned and thought about Zhao Nan''s just leaving and coming back. He was thoughtful and didn''t continue to ask. In the battlefield below, Tuoba grass continuously attacked the camp of Styx demons with storm like artillery, while Linglong hid underground and controlled a large number of Styx demons as guards to prevent the enemy from disturbing Tuoba grass''s attack. Finina and moon are wandering among the Styx demons, relying on the tips of soul refining bracelets to hunt and kill high-level Styx demons, while Locke is used as support, waving two lightsabers from left to right to kill those Styx demons who want to attack two women. Even so, with the efforts of several people, it is impossible to eliminate 200000 demon armies. After all, it still belongs to the battle of Qingfeng battle castle... So the dust raised by Ye ruofeng becomes very rich. At least it has created a lot of attack opportunities for Qingfeng battle castle. As for the labyrinth in the sky, I don''t know how many Styx demons have been swallowed in just 15 minutes... Xu Yang''s record in this battle is the strongest. The three-dimensional Saint maze, even the big mouth of a beast, constantly inhales the demons of the Styx, then spits out their fragmented bodies, and then returns to this ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Teacher, that maze... Seems to have been seen somewhere!" On the ground, in the chaos, closely following Carlos''s footsteps and avoiding several death threats, Eun and ELFA look at the terrible three-dimensional maze in the sky. "It''s them." ELFA closed his eyes and recalled, "the people we met six months ago. They finally walked into the abandoned land." With this alone, Eun looked hard and vaguely recognized the appearance of phinena, Xu Yang and Locke. Only the guy in black armor in mid air couldn''t see clearly. But the general feeling is that the short haired woman in black named Tuoba. "These people... Incredibly!" Eun''s face changed slightly. He met again half a year later. The situation was the same as that they met in xiangwuda that day! However, when we meet today, these people seem more terrible! His eyes wandered and searched around, trying to find out Zhao Nan''s figure, but he hoped not to meet him here... The best thing is that he didn''t successfully enter the abandoned place! "In any case, the defeat of the blue devil has been revealed." ELFA shook his head. "Although there are a lot of them, it is not a climate to fight for themselves." As ELFA said, it was chaotic, and the high-level Styx demons who have been for a hundred years have been constantly killed, and there are terrible and fierce attacks in the sky. The Qingfeng battle Castle seems to have made a momentum, and now it is more fierce and not afraid of death! I don''t know when the army began to be more and more annoying and sparse. It turned out that there were selfish demons who left quietly in the process of fighting. Originally, they just ran out into the middle of the site. I thought that this human team could easily win and eat well to supplement the consumption of this period of time. But unexpectedly, the other party is such a hard bone! Especially those guys killed in the middle of the battle, which directly disturbed the whole war! After a while, the people of Qingfeng battle Castle suddenly found that there were few demons left on the field! This terrible demon Legion came crazy, but left tens of thousands of bodies and scattered! The whole camp has been destroyed. The wounded soldiers of Qingfeng battle Castle look around with a sad face as if they were not awake. "Win... Win!!" Suddenly, there was a cheering sound. Even believers as gods are not much different from ordinary soldiers who have won great battles at this time. Among the soldiers, a white haired man with a large blue cloak and a few expressions put his golden spear firmly into the ground and gently breathed out. "This despair comes quickly, but hope also comes quickly... What is the origin of these guys?" The white haired man frowned. As the commander of the Crusade army of Qingfeng battle castle, he had no reason to hate these blue demons. More than ten years ago, he and his son were sent into the abandoned land. However, a few years ago, his son was devoured by a blue demon before his eyes. One night white hair, white headed people send black heads. It is also because of this hatred that the March is so urgent. As an executive of the temple, he knew that he had to serve the Asian gods he believed in wholeheartedly. However, when I dream back in the middle of the night, I will see the tragic death of my son, and I can still hear the whispers of my child... The unforgettable pain almost washed away his faith. "Even if I degenerate into a devil... I have all the demons in the abandoned land!!" Thinking so, a soldier came to him and hurriedly said, "Lord Planck, those mysterious people who killed halfway, are extracting a large number of fragments from the blue devil... It''s a refining bracelet, which seems to be the people of the major league?" "It doesn''t matter. Since you have an alchemy bracelet and are a member of the major league, let it be. After all, the credit should go to the other party this time." Planck calmly said: "let all the troops gather, ignore the demons and debris, and treat the injured companions as soon as possible." "Yes!" In this way, such a strange scene appeared in the destroyed camp. The people of Qingfeng battle Castle silently float up the injured and fallen companions around, or move the bodies of dead comrades in arms. And phinena is busy refining a large number of fragments of the crystal of the divine soul. It''s like a river and a well. They have nothing to do with each other. Carlos inserted the huge axe in his hand into the ground and sat down on a low stone. Relying on his recovery speed, Carlos slowly recovered his physical injury and the consumption of sword power. "Carlos Qing, they don''t stay to extract fragments... But you killed a lot of them here?" At this time, a voice came. Carlos frowned. He first looked at ELFA, but he saw that the other party sighed helplessly. Carlos shook his head, then calmly said, "without their help, don''t say to sit here and rest, we''re afraid we''ll lose our lives. Did you rob me of this external thing from my benefactor?" "Oh... Carlos Qing, I think you misunderstood!" Eun shook his head and said, "I just want to feel worthless." Carlos said calmly, "yes. I''m not jealous of the people who saved my life for these fragments... Not to mention my brother''s companion." Eun''s face changed slightly after eating. Finally, under ELFA''s slightly unhappy eyes, he quickly whispered, "teacher, the war is over. Let me help you have a good rest." But what Eun thought was that it would be better to leave the sight of those people as soon as possible while the other party was refining fragments and had no time to take care of them! It seemed that he was moved by Eun''s care. ELFA had to smile bitterly and let Eun support him. He wanted to say something to blame, but he couldn''t say it. "Lord ELFA, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to see your old friend?" At the moment, Zhao Nan''s voice came like a ghost. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Carlos, ELFA and Eun. "Hi, brother!" Carlos jumped up from the stone and jumped in front of Zhao Nan. Without saying a word, he gave a strong hug. "Brother, long time no see!" "Hahaha, I knew you would come in behind! Six months ago, you killed the four sides on the peak platform. I don''t think it''s possible for the people in the Kaqi temple to stop you!" Zhao Nan patted Carlos on the shoulder... In fact, if it weren''t for Carlos, Zhao Nan would have to wait until the Styx devil won. It''s a good thing. At this time, El''s law is to smile and say, "Oh, don''t leave for half a year. It seems that Xiaoyou is having a good time." "TOEFL." Zhao Nan nodded slightly, then looked at Eun with a smile and said, "Mr. Eun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" "OK... OK." Eun took a slight breath and said, "thank you for your help again." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "needless to say, thank you. After all, Mr. Ewan still owes me some remuneration last time. If you die, I don''t know where to find you, the gold master." "Reward?" Carlos was stunned and shook his head. He probably guessed what was going on. Zhao Nan cast an apologetic look at this time. Carlos looked unhappy and said, "brother, you should buy me a good drink, or we won''t be friends!" "It will definitely satisfy you," Zhao Nan said with a smile. El''s law is to frown, look at Eun and ask, "Eun, is what your excellency Zhao Nan said true?" Based on the terrorist forces shown by the group not long ago, Eun did not dare to deny it at this time, but said, "teacher, when there was no big ice field, for the sake of insurance, I hired them privately." ELFA nodded and said positively, "in that case, the reward owed to others must be given enough." Eun looked bitter and said, "Sir, I can give you the gold tickets I owe you now. But I''m really sorry for another thing. I''ve experienced a lot of fighting in the abandoned place, and that thing has been lost. If you don''t mind, I can double the number of gold tickets to make up for your loss." In the face of Eun''s words, Zhao Nan just looked at it expressionless, making the other party''s whole back cool PS: the fourth change. I''ve made up what I owed yesterday... I''m finished. I''m going to see Tongzi~ Chapter 720 "In that case, keep it. The gold ticket doesn''t have to be doubled. If it can be found, please tell me about it." After a short moment of staring, Zhao Nan said something that relieved everyone present. It has always been bad to lose what was originally agreed to be given, but now it can''t be handed over because it''s lost. It''s embarrassing for both sides. If one side doesn''t spare it, things must be endless. "Of course, as long as I have a chance to get it back, I will send it to my husband." As if he had let go of the big stone in his heart, Eun''s tone of voice at the moment was suddenly relaxed. A moment later, they had finished refining the crystal fragments of the divine soul. Tens of thousands of Styx devil corpses fell here, but it doesn''t mean that they are all caught. Locke has a strong memory. Those Styx demons died in his own hands. I remember them clearly. In terms of Qingfeng battle castle, it was later found that the saviors killed in the past six months seemed to be merciful in refining fragments. The executive officer, Lord Planck, then walked calmly. The long white hair was obviously scattered after the battle. People have not yet arrived, a feeling of vicissitudes has quietly floated over. The closer he got to Zhao Nan, the stronger the dignified color in Planck''s eyes. Experts watch the doorway, but those who are divorced will feel each other. The so-called will is actually wrapped around all the time. Ordinary people can''t touch it, they will only feel inexplicably depressed, but those who are divorced can see it clearly. Which is stronger or weaker has almost been decided at the moment when will collides with will. Zhao Nan had no intention of stirring up his rebellious will, and Planck was naturally as usual. It''s just that the rebellious will has a sharp meaning like a sword all the time, giving people a very aggressive feeling. "I don''t know if you are from that hall in the major league?" It means that Planck''s will seems to be more and more restrained... This means that the other party has no intention of competing in will. Although he stayed underground for half a year, Zhao Nan still seemed a little rough in the use of will. He held up his wrist politely, revealing the refining bracelet. The bracelet releases the unique mark of the war temple. Planck''s eyes lit up immediately. It was obvious that his heart was not so calm. "It was the temple of the God of war... No wonder they were so powerful and... Special." It seems that the God of war who believes in the temple of the God of war has lost his position in the major league. Therefore, even if it is not abolished, it is very difficult for the temple of the God of war to recruit believers - in this case, the temple of the God of war relaxed the conditions for recruitment. Criminals, robbers and even heinous villains can be accepted as long as they are willing to change themselves and abide by the commandments of the war temple. Therefore, the existence of the temple of war is an exception in the major league... Its members are the most complex in the temple, and its commandments are the most inclusive. Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t make any affirmative statement from beginning to end - it''s not that if you have the refining Bracelet in the God of war hall, you must be the person in the God of war hall. There are cases like this. "Did the crusading team of silver Castle also target the devil''s power here?" Planck asked with bright eyes. So... Most of the war Temple believers in the abandoned place belong to the stronghold of silver war castle? Zhao Nan was slightly stunned. This was something the Prince did not tell him. "No, we only entered the abandoned land half a year ago. Now we are still wandering on this land." Zhao Nan thought of Achilles and subconsciously chose not to let his group have too much relationship with the silver war castle... As for what Planck should think in the end, it was only his own business. The so-called wrong guidance is actually a very delicate thing. Obviously, the identity of Zhao Nan as a believer in the temple of the God of war surprised Carlos, ELFA and Eun present! Speaking of it, ELFA and Eun just knew that Zhao Nan was an old acquaintance of Carlos, so they subconsciously thought that Zhao Nan was also a divine choice... But the actual situation is that they never got the exact answer from Carlos. On the way to Xiangwu ice field, the other party also didn''t show his true identity. There was a little worry in Eun''s heart... But it was soon put down. Since the other party has spoken the previous words, I don''t think it will be difficult for him any more? Even the strong believers in the temple of war are easy to cheat, right? Or looking at Carlos Qing''s face, the other party won''t pursue the scarlet Queen''s gem. "That''s good." Eun thought that the scarlet queen was the most charming gem he had ever seen in his life. He was really reluctant to hand it over! At this time, Planck said with a happy face: "in that case, why don''t you temporarily join the Crusade team of our Qingfeng battle castle? Now is the best time to eliminate the blue devil. Even if it''s just to hunt for fragments, it''s a great convenience." In this camp war, I saw the extraordinary strength of several "war Temple" believers in front of me. If I don''t feel excited, it''s false! Now Qingfeng battle castle has been greatly reduced. It is urgent to add some new combat power. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan shook her head and said sincerely, "Mr. Planck, it''s terrible. We can''t respond to your expectations. The thing is, Mr. Eun had something to return to me, but he unfortunately lost it on the way, so I need to move to find it back." Eun''s face suddenly changed slightly. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that the other party''s sincerity was a little too much. Planck suddenly focused on Eun, which made him feel like on pins and needles... It''s actually quite uncomfortable to be stared at by such a big man. "Lost object?" Planck frowned and said, "I don''t know what it is. To be honest, as believers of the son of the earth, we can communicate with the earth. As long as we have a specific direction or describe the object in detail, we can make a positioning through our unique magic." If the opponent misses an opportunity to add such strong combat power just because he is looking for something, it is really a monster. Since Planck has made the declaration that he will destroy the devil even if he degenerates into a devil, how can he waste such a good opportunity now? Looking for something? This kind of thing is easy for the believers of the son of the earth. "That''s great!" Zhao Nan looked at Planck in surprise and said bluntly, "if I can find that thing, then I can go deep into the territory of the blue devil without concern!" "Call me some high-level gods." without saying anything, Planck ordered him to go down, looked at Zhao Nan and said with a gentle smile: "please tell me the details of that thing, shape, size and color. Our search technique is quite good. As long as it is an existing entity, we can find it." "Oh... That''s great. But for the specific information, let''s ask our Mr. Eun. After all, it''s something he''s been wearing for some time." Zhao Nan looked at Eun amiably, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "right? Young master Eun?" How could this happen How could this happen How could this happen At the moment, Eun''s heart suddenly became confused... His teacher ELFA had a good relationship with Qingfeng battle castle. But a good target is not the current Planck executive. Eun thought that even if he met the creditor in the abandoned place, how could a small elector dare to do anything special in front of him with his back against the temple alliance stronghold? But when we met today, things were completely beyond his imagination... Things will no longer be under his control! Obviously, the other party''s status as a member of the major league is more important than his outsider friend. From CEO Planck''s almost obvious intention of solicitation, it can be imagined that the so-called object search will definitely be the most advanced and will not stop until the goal is reached. Once the direction guided by the search is your own What should I do? What should I do? Seeing that several divine officials had begun to come, their sound of stepping on the ground was very light, but each sound could be clearly heard by Eun... I don''t know when his whole back was wet. "Hehe, your excellency Zhao Nan, even if you want to use the search technique, you don''t have to rush for a moment." ELFA said with a relaxed face at this time: "Look at the believers of Qingfeng battle castle. They are very tired after the war. Besides, I don''t know whether the devil will attack again after the war. I think it''s better to find a place to settle down first? As far as I know, it also needs a quiet place to display the search technique, so as to achieve the best effect." Planck frowned, but quickly loosened it and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. This gentleman is kind to my Qingfeng battle castle. He can still accept such small things." ELFA opened his eyes slightly and could not see any expression on his face. At this time, Zhao Nan clapped his forehead with exaggerated action, looked at Planck and apologized: "executive officer, you see, I''m really not in a good mood. I''m really not in a hurry. Your Excellency ELFA is right. Why don''t we find a place to settle down first." "Well... If you say so, that''s it." Planck nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dawn, under a hillside about 15 kilometers away from the place where Qingfeng battle fort originally camped, the people of Qingfeng battle fort finally ushered in another rest. "I''m really sorry... I''m too greedy. The scarlet queen is right here. Please take it. I... I won''t dare in the future!" In one corner of the camp, accompanied by ELFA, young master Eun blushed and handed a crimson gem to Zhao Nan with trembling hands. El''s law sighed, looked pitiful and whispered, "it''s really me. There''s no way to discipline..." Chapter 721 "Are you really going to join the Crusade team of Qingfeng war castle?" After the two magicians, one old and one young, left, finina was very curious to ask the voice of the others. At this time, Zhao Nan looked at the bright red blood like precious jade on her hands and said with a smile, "why not? We''ve been staying, so we can''t understand what''s happening in the abandoned place. Moreover, to be honest, you still lack some crystallization at this stage." "It doesn''t matter what Crusade team you join. I don''t mind more cannon fodder in front." Tuoba Xiaocao came over, looked at the back of an old and a young magician who hasn''t gone far, and sneered: "it''s them. You''re going to forget it if they play tricks?" "It''s just a one-time business. It''s good to get the things without any effort anyway." Zhao Nan still looks at the scarlet queen gem on her hand. "For this matter, the teachers and students will have a hard life in Qingfeng battle castle." "Indeed, which Planck executive looks very smart and probably saw the fishiness in it long ago." finina nodded. "At least according to the current situation, if Nan is a little unhappy, ELFA and Eun will be in a very bad situation." "Is it really so?" ye ruofeng didn''t think so. "Xiao Feng, don''t you feel the malice of an executive hiding under peace?" Zhao Nan asked. Ye ruofeng shook his head and said, "I think it''s because there are too many deaths and injuries after the war. I instinctively hate Styx demons." Zhao Nan smiled irrefutably. As a commander of the Crusade army, if his subordinates were killed in the war, there would be that kind of crazy malice. Then, if the Planck executive treats his subordinates as his relatives, or he is unqualified. However, whatever it is, it will make him lose his inherent calm at some time in the future... And that is fatal. "Well, the discussion is beyond the scope." Xu Yang waved his hand and then looked at Zhao Nan curiously: "so, can you see something after this thing belongs to you?" Zhao Nan nodded, "well, I probably know how to untie the seal." Tuoba grass put out his head curiously, "what kind of method and what materials do you need? Why don''t I get together for you?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said calmly, "maybe you really need it. It seems that you want to suck the blood of a virgin... Your words should be appropriate?" Then, before Tuoba grass reacted, he gently threw the scarlet queen gem on his hand in front of Tuoba grass. The black gun king was subconsciously connected in his hand. The gem is slightly glowing red, as if it has spirit, which makes people feel that it is excited? "Suck... Suck dry! Why me? Find... Find your sister!" said the flustered Tuoba grass and threw the scarlet queen to Ye Anya. "I... I don''t want it!" The fresh and hot gemstones came into xiaoanya''s hands and were thrown in front of Linglong. The beauty with big waves and long hair turned red. She gently picked the scabbard in her hand and hit the gem in the direction of Ye ruofeng. But the gem was not close yet, and was blown to Xu Yang by the soft sister king of the wind who was good at using the wind attribute Lingzi skill. Gently drops into her hands. Mr. Xu just smiled bitterly and put the scarlet queen jewel into his hand. He said helplessly: "it seems that people who have not talked big all the time are really powerful enough to talk big once in a while. But talking big with a serious face can really scare people..." Tuoba grass: "you ah!" Ye Anya: " Linglong: " Ye ruofeng: "my brother is really..." At this time, GUI Sisi, who was far away from the edge and didn''t care about himself, quietly whispered in Locke''s ear and said, "did you seem to have exposed something just now? It''s said that Tuoba grass didn''t look so young before he went to the star spirit world. Why..." "Shh --!" Locke put his hand against Guisi''s lips and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang bang bang bang! Suddenly there was a terrible sound in the camp, followed by concentrated destruction that could be seen by the naked eye. This made the people of Qingfeng battle Castle feel very frightened and thought that another blue devil came to attack. But when Planck hurried here with his men, he found that it was just a battle caused by several people he hoped to recruit. I only heard Zhao Nan laughing over there and disturbing her head: "sorry, Mr. Planck, we had some accidents." Planck frowned and found that one of the women in black with short hair was looking at Zhao Nan angrily with murderous eyes... This team, which is obviously full of yin and Yang, doesn''t seem to be very stable? And it''s too lax, isn''t it? "Since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s good." Planck shook his head. "Then, your excellency Zhao Nan, about the search for things?" "Oh... I don''t need it anymore. I think it''s more important to fight against demons than mine." Zhao Nan stood up and said positively: "then, please take care of me in the next days, executive officer." "That''s good, your excellency Zhao Nan. I also look forward to future cooperation." Planck nodded and left with others. But after a row, the whole crusading team of Qingfeng battle castle was much more afraid of these guys who joined the gang halfway. Indeed, as the simultaneous interpreting, the war god temple is a group of undisciplined and undisciplined people. "Really, Dad, you just want the people of Qingfeng war castle to think that you are more in line with the behavior of the freaks from the war temple, and you don''t need to flirt with Tuoba grass?" "Do you think there is a more suitable candidate besides her? In terms of irritable character." "Well... Except for her, others probably want you to flirt. Hum..." "Hello..." "Have you agreed on the sub career scroll? I will really do something to make you and your sister change!!" "Now... Deal!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But then again, what are the conditions for unsealing this thing?" After calming down, ye Anya forgot her unhappiness and asked. The scarlet queen gem has returned to Zhao Nan again from Xu Yang''s hand. "In fact, it really needs virgin blood... Don''t be excited first, listen to me. In fact, it only needs one drop. But what you need is virgin blood with incomparably pure heart." Zhao Nan disturbed her head. This time, she was really embarrassed and said, "why don''t you give me a try?" After countless disasters and mutual support, we can easily say these words. Because they are the most familiar people. But facing Zhao Nan''s requirements, those who are qualified are regarded as unable to hear. Don''t go too far. It doesn''t mean that you need to sleep when you are sleepy or eat when you are hungry. "You... If they all try and can''t unlock the seal, doesn''t it mean they''re impure?" fenina said helplessly. Zhao Nan was very serious and said, "Tuoba is not pure, which is recognized, but how can my sister be impure?!" Bang! Bang! Bang bang! In the distance, CEO Planck, who had just left, looked back again, looked at the chaos over there, and kneaded his eyebrows. A subordinate nearby hesitated and said, "adults... Are these people really OK?" "Probably..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two bursts of noise in a row also made someone very upset. This is Eun who had to think alone after being scolded by his teacher... A wave of humiliation and hatred has quietly climbed into his heart. His teacher always dotes on him. No matter what mistakes he makes, he will only warn him with Chunchun and good inducement. However, he did see great disappointment in ELFA''s eyes. The look of "did you see the wrong person" made Eun feel that his service all along seemed to be in vain! "If it hadn''t been for him... If it hadn''t been for him... If it hadn''t been for him!!" Eun punched hard on the rocks around him. But with his physique as a magician, he ended up with a split skin. "You... Hate it, don''t you?" At dusk, a cold voice appeared in Eun''s ear, "jealousy, hatred... I feel the anger in your heart." "Who?" Eun looked around warily. But I saw a priest dressed in the clothes of Qingfeng war castle, and I don''t know when he quietly appeared behind him... His face was pale, his eyes were only black, and the cracked mouth was not human. The person appearing behind is ferocious and terrible, just like a devil. "My business is none of your business." Eun snorted coldly, "but I don''t know you well." Then he got up, tidied up his clothes and left. The man behind him said, "why... You are willing to leave? Don''t you want to get the power to reverse all this?" Eun sneered, "I don''t think you believers who need help from others can have any strength." The man did smile strangely. Behind him, he slowly cracked and danced with a thick tail, "who said... I''m you?" Hiss! The scream came. It was a frightening shadow! The tail of the huge tail opened like a huge mouth in front of Eun. His face was shocked and he said, "devil... You have mixed in!" "You know too late!" Suddenly devour "Hahaha, you will become my flesh and blood. I will solve any hatred for you..." Directly swallowed a person''s tail, now showing the shape of a Taoist priest. I only saw the struggling movement of Eun in the tail. However, these actions became weaker and weaker until they finally stopped completely. At this time, the devil who became a believer slowly changed into Eun. It subconsciously touched his face, seemed very satisfied, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. But at this time, its expression suddenly became strange. I only heard that the throat was completely out of my control and was talking to myself. "I''m Eun Hutchison! The seventh heir to the throne of Hutchison, the great power, and the descendant of the noble finnier''s blood... My soul will never be dominated by anyone!!! Since you want to give me strength, give me your body!!" So roaring... It''s human beings swallowing the demon of Styx. Chapter 722 Just as there is no sun, there is light moonlight on the abandoned land, even if there is no moon... Quiet and strange. Outside the new camp of Qingfeng battle castle, a pair of quiet eyes like ghost fire are looking at the campfires in the camp ahead. He squatted on the ground, and his hands were on the ground, his head was raised, and a powerful huge tail was waving slowly behind him. "It''s not the blue devil, but the Styx devil... I didn''t expect that when I was a man, I couldn''t activate the blood of Zu xianfenier, but after death... It''s said that once the blood of my ancestors was aroused, it can give birth to incomparable powerful spiritual power. This Styx devil swallowed my body, but its spirit was swallowed by me. Now I It''s it, it''s me... And I''m the leader of this body, and the devil''s consciousness will soon disappear. " It growled in a low voice. Like the beast waiting for its prey, did its eyes flash out a terrible light, "as long as it devours the living creatures, it can continue to become more powerful... It''s good." It sneered a few times in a low voice, and suddenly jumped down from the boulder. In the process of jumping, the devil''s body gradually changed strangely. The rough scales contracted rapidly into the skin, and the tail was incorporated into the body bit by bit... Finally, it changed again and became Eun''s appearance. Eun looked at his hands and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, "I''m the only one in the sky and earth... Swallowing is really a good way of biological evolution. Ha ha..." It looked lingran at the camp of the crusading army of the Qingfeng war Castle ahead, coldly and numbly: "you... Will become my food." Although the spirit swallowed the Styx devil, the essence of the Styx devil was also integrated into Eun as a human. It is impossible to know whether the so-called grain is his original hope or is infused with subjective consciousness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, the seal of Elia''s stone was completed by little youni - of course, it was secretly unsealed on the premise that everyone didn''t know. "You have a pure heart..." "Hey, hey, this is not what a father should say to his daughter?" "Sorry... I''m really a little confused." "I am the purest soul, whether it is extremely evil or good, as long as I reach the point of pure consciousness, I can call it purity, can''t I? Pure black, pure white, pure blue, and so on." Anyway, Zhao Nan just nodded and humbly learned that the so-called purity does not necessarily need to refer to kindness alone. The so-called purity is just defined in the direction of truth, goodness and beauty under the long social ideology. When people yearn for beautiful purity, they don''t know when to forget that the opposite of truth, goodness and beauty also has extremely pure essence. Human nature is good, human nature is evil... Human nature always contains good and evil. "So, what''s the use of this broken stone after it''s unsealed?" little Yoni asked vaguely as she was sucking at the position where her finger had just pierced. "See for yourself." Zhao Nan put Elijah''s stone in front of little youni and gave her permission to view it. ¡ª¡ªElijah''s Stone: the blood sucking queen Elijah''s heart after her death. It contains the rational side of Elijah and is half of her soul. If you hold Elijah''s stone, you will have a blood eating effect, converting 4.9% of the damage caused by each attack into HP and returning it to the wearer. At the same time, every time you kill a target, you can increase the effect of attack damage by 2%. You can stack up to 108 layers. After the layer is full, the maximum maintenance time is 10 minutes. "4.9%... It doesn''t seem like much." little youni shook her head, obviously not very optimistic about the role of the stone, "but the stacking effect behind is really... It''s rare to kill 108 targets first every time? Bad comment!" Zhao Nan shrugged. The effect of devouring blood is dispensable for the chosen one... For the hearing wind city master with rich materials, the instant blood returning agent on him is never in short supply. However, with his attack rhythm, he obtains 4.9% of physical damage return HP every time. In group warfare, he can be completely free of blood taking agent... As for the superposition effect of other attack damage, It works well in group warfare. If you deal with one alone, it is very practical. As Xiao youni said, Zhao Nan can''t always find 108 targets to kill every time she picks a strong individual. But what he cares about is the essence of Elijah''s stone - it contains the rational side of Queen Elijah and is half of her soul. In this way, Elijah in the astral and spiritual world has retrieved her memory long ago, but she will become a blood eating monster. It is not her nature, but because before her death, reason has been separated, leaving only the instinct of sucking blood, It''s like the hungry blood curse took too long to start, and Zhao Nan couldn''t control her blood sucking desire. "That crazy state will appear, in fact, because it has been sealed by the Red Dragon Princess for too long... In fact, it''s just crazy? It''s just..." It seems that the ultimate fate of this scarlet queen gem is rotten in personal space? Zhao Nan shook her head. She always felt that her expectations were too high. However, it was a matter of concern to be able to find out the reason for Elia''s crazy state. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your body can''t move forward under the guidance of God, but your soul will be immortal and will eventually ascend to the blissful kingdom of God..." The raging fire did not rise from the sky, just like a kind of crusading army of Qingfeng battle Castle standing solemnly in front of it, which was slightly depressed. Most of these people bowed their heads and remained silent, remembering and cherishing their dead comrades in arms from the bottom of their hearts. After a night of fighting, the seriously wounded soldiers were finally thrown into the fire one by one. "They are the best soldiers, but it''s a pity they can''t live to go home." With slightly turbid eyes, the blazing fire flickered in the eyes of executive Planck - slightly moist. However, it is unknown for whom this sadness flows. The atmosphere was not very good. However, standing next to Planck, Zhao Nan, who participated in the cremation, suddenly asked: "Although it''s a little abrupt, I''ve met Major League members who died in battle before. I promised to send her ashes to her relatives... Isalia, the commander of the jungle Temple flying vulture knights, I don''t know if Lord Planck has ever heard of this person?" "Jungle temple... Remember it belongs to the torrent iron castle?" Planck calmly touched the tears at the corners of his eyes. The executive with a young man''s face but gray old hair shook his head, "Sorry, Qingfeng battle castle and Hongliu iron castle are far away, and they have little contact. I haven''t heard of the person you said... But as far as I know, after Hongliu iron castle was broken by the red rock tribe of the grey people six months ago, a small number of people seem to have escaped and temporarily joined the wild camp. If you have a chance, you can go and have a look." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully. The camp of the wilderness was the stronghold of the temple alliance he went to alone after he parted ways with Achilles that day. "Will there be a follow-up Major League Crusade army?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Planck nodded and said, "the castle is a step earlier because of its geographical location." Zhao Nan looked at a group of soldiers in Qingfeng Castle behind him and said calmly: "I don''t recommend continuous high-intensity combat. Even with the protection of gods, as long as it is human body, it will be unbearable. The devil''s sneak attack last night is the best explanation. If the crusading army can rest and recover, even without us, you won''t lose." With his eyes closed, Planck deeply realized that as an executive officer, he had completely neglected his duty in this Crusade... But facing the devil, he always made it difficult for him to calm down. "There are many indigenous people who have been crusading ahead. Instead of participating in the scuffle, I suggest staying here to stop the escaped demons. And going away is also conducive to the morale of Lord Planck?" Planck sighed, knowing that this was the best plan, he was unable to refute... Moreover, the younger man in front of him seemed to have a terrible breath that people had to rebel all the time. ... this guy, what is the faith of the will? If the temple of war is not defeated, then the other party is likely to be an independent deserter? Planck was stunned. Indeed, he once heard that most of the deserters of the temple of war are deserters alone - for example, the executive officer of the temple of war in all abandoned places in a famous town is one of the best people in the abandoned places. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sudden death?" "Yes, the deceased was found in his own home. There were no scars on his body and no signs of poisoning. The preliminary judgment seems to be brain death... Although the strength of the deceased is good, there are many enemies. It''s not too famous to say. However, it''s strange that there is no record of arresting murderers in prison during this period. And this is the third day of this month It seems that there are some similar cases in the chosen cities all over the world recently... Young master, do you need to come back to Dongyuan city? " "No... the war against the sea people here is a little tight. Maybe it was committed by some method we don''t know. Wolf, you should strengthen the patrol at night and check the people wandering at night. It''s not necessarily the players who did it. If the aborigines did it, the prison would have no response." "I see... Well, I wish you wuyunchanglong, young master!" Chapter 723 Carlos asked Tuoba Xiaocao about how she could wear that kind of black armor. When black gun Wang Dun tactfully put the reason on Lingzi technology. But he is also the old king of XL world. He is not the most familiar with the existence of Lingzi technology, but at least he is one of the only 11 people. Will Lingzi technology produce that kind of armor? The king of crazy war obviously didn''t believe what the black gun king said. But the optimistic Carlos didn''t continue to ask... The other party didn''t want to say. If he asked again, he would only ask for trouble. But I think that some incredible things often happen around brother Zhao Nan. Maybe Lingzi technology will really change. Therefore, during the camping period, in addition to the necessity, Carlos only talked with Zhao Nan once, and stayed alone all day, ready to study the application of Lingzi technology. During this conversation, Zhao Nan finally learned something about ELFA and Eun from Carlos. The seventh heir to the throne... Even so, Eun is not the apparent descendant of the great power. Eun''s real identity is actually an illegitimate child. Before entering the Xiangwu ice sheet, the old lord suddenly announced Eun''s existence and gave him the status of seventh in order. Before that, Eun didn''t know his identity. He was just handed over to a big businessman in China to raise him. As for ELFA, it seems that he knew the reason, so he chose the merchant''s son as one of his students among many noble children. Having said that, Eun''s family is not too rich... But can the state machine contain such an existence that can shake the foundation of the country? In this regard, Zhao Nan is deeply suspicious. "I''m afraid the old king is dying, and all his heirs are looking down on him. Originally, Eun, as a student of ELFA, the chief court magic book, was very supported by the court magician group. However, ELFA was exposed. He was always seriously injured. If he really wanted to fight, I''m afraid any silver soldiers could defeat him. Such a chief magician Court magicians don''t have to do it at all. " Therefore, the seventh Prince of Eun, who seemed very interested in inheriting the throne, still put forward the idea of curing his teacher, and finally asked about the existence of the abandoned land. It is inevitable that their actions will be found by other princes. They did not use their own hands, but entrusted the God elect with unlimited potential. Seeing at least this boring struggle for imperial power, Zhao Nan felt boring and let them struggle in the vortex of power without any intention to intervene. Since the return of the scarlet Queen''s gem, perhaps because of embarrassment, ELFA and Eun have not taken the initiative to appear in front of Zhao Nan since that day. In the newly built camp, many Styx demons escape from the central position of the influence territory every day. These Styx demons are in groups, ranging from dozens to thousands, just like the 200000 army last time. It hasn''t happened again for several days. In this case, the Crusade corps of Qingfeng battle Castle finally ushered in another Crusade team of temple alliance. To a slight surprise, this Crusade team is a force composed of all women. The place where this Crusade team came from was actually known by Zhao Nan and others six months ago - they came from the cold wind and ice castle, the believers of the all-in-one snow and ice temple. Yes, it''s the culprit of the great decline in the strength of Hongliu iron castle and the dilemma that grandpa doesn''t love and grandma doesn''t love. Although it is said that Hongliu iron castle is only because of the death of executive officer taglet himself, Zhao Nan, who was an audience at the beginning, feels very much admired for the tough attitude of the snow and ice temple. In the temple alliance and the Grand Alliance, such a temple with all women can disobey orders in the face of the unfair treatment of the Grand Alliance, and even do not hesitate to call back all the believers of all special forces who have served abroad. I''m afraid many men have less courage. Before seeing her, Zhao Nan already felt that the snow and ice temple was an invincible female tiger, and this feeling was exacerbated by the time she met. In front of the whole line of women, their faces were like frost, giving people the feeling that these women seemed to have no feelings at all, just like lifelike ice sculptures. According to Planck''s introduction, the commander of the ice and snow Temple Crusade team is not a temple executive, but a female soldier who has recently served in the special force, the largest stronghold of the abandoned temple alliance. Standing still like a mountain, she was 2.34 meters tall when standing upright. Her muscles were bulging like cast iron, and her face was covered with scars like spider webs. Lv74 yunya HP: 4.33 million! Combat effectiveness: 676000! Planck, the executive officer of Qingfeng battle castle, has only 480000 combat power under normal conditions. Looking at the huge woman who stood out from the crowd, Zhao Nan thought that this was probably the most powerful woman among all the people of the temple alliance he had met. After just glancing over and glancing at several other women with high combat power around yunya, Zhao Nan lifted the Dragon King state and quietly returned to the place arranged by Planck for him. "There seems to be a wonderful person." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dear yunya emissary, we meet again." Planck smiled, obviously satisfied with this later Crusade team. Yunya nodded. Her eyes, which were comparable to those of the most ferocious men in the world, swept past. Many soldiers who followed and greeted Planck felt huge eyes one after another. However, she cracked her not so good-looking smile and said in a thick voice: "Lord Planck has changed a lot since we parted three years ago... Please be sorry about your love." Planck slowly folded his hands in front of him and said positively, "because I believe I will meet the later crusading team, I''ll let someone divide an open space in the camp and set up the camp. If yunya messenger doesn''t dislike it, you can let the ladies of the cold wind ice Castle live in it." Without hesitation, yunya nodded and said, "in this case, we''re not polite... Thank CEO Planck!" "Thank you, Mr. Planck!" Just like an iron army, this crusading army composed entirely of Yin Qi broke out an amazing momentum... The mixed voice, can''t hear any noise, seems to be what one person said. Even in the distance, it can make people feel numb. Following Planck''s footsteps into the camp, yunya calmly visited the camp here and asked, "Lord Planck, this is the edge of the devil. If you want to be stationed, it''s better to go deeper?" "I''m ashamed to say that because my command didn''t move, the team suffered a lot of heavy losses. Although there was no problem to continue to go deep, in order to avoid too many deaths and injuries, I finally decided to wait for the emergence of follow-up troops." Planck confessed remorse and then smiled: "But I didn''t expect to be the first yunya messenger known as the ''ice and snow female martial god''. It seems that my luck is not very bad." "When will Lord Planck continue to March?" yunya jumped off the topic without comment. She came here dusty and asked about continuing the March without sitting down. The ice and snow female martial god from the cold wind ice castle was very fond of executive Planck. Originally, more than anyone else, he hoped to get into the devil''s territory! "Oh, I think I''d better let yunya messenger have a rest and discuss with you later." Planck said positively: "in addition to you and me, there are several soldiers from the God of war hall." "War temple?" Yun Ya''s eyes coagulated. Her eyebrows were like two steel bars. She asked in a deep voice, "does it mean that the executive officer of the war temple came to this place a step earlier than us?" Planck shook his head again and again and said, "no, no, not Augustus. They are not many, only a few, and they entered the abandoned land six months ago. They are the testers of the temple of war." Yun Ya gave a light ''um'' and said calmly: "since Lord Planck can find him to discuss the March, I think the soldiers fighting the temple have a good strength." Planck nodded heavily in yunya''s surprised eyes and whispered, "they are not many, but there are at least three or four, and their strength is not below me... From the previous battles, it seems that the other party has not done his best." "I''d like to have a good look at what dazzling newcomers are in the God of war hall this time." Planck nodded, smiled and said, "you will be satisfied, your excellency yunya." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s small hand shook. A sharp dagger in his hand immediately crossed several floodlight radians. Soon, a lifelike human shaped wood carving appeared in his hand. At this time, he placed the wood carving in his hands, and gray lines were shot from his fingers and combined into a very complex pattern in the air. If someone can have the ability of a scholar and disassemble Locke or mal''s body, he will find that this temporary pattern is similar to the texture of the emotional circuit in their body. However, the pattern did not take shape in the end. It was suddenly entangled in the air without control, and then exploded with a bang. Zhao Nan shook her head, put the wood carvings on the ground, got up and swept her clothes, so she welcomed the invitation. Chapter 724 "These are the routes we can follow. In addition, we can also choose others, but it will be very likely to meet with the indigenous crusaders. It will be unnecessary trouble, and I will not choose the latter." The map spread out is from Qingfeng battle castle, which sent special soldiers to investigate these days. Executive Planck now put his hands on the rough map on the desk and looked forward seriously. "That route doesn''t matter. If there are rebels on the road, my troops will let the enemy sleep in the dark forever." This is quite Ling Rui''s confidence. Zhao Nan glanced at the terrible cheek of the commander of the tall cold wind ice castle, and marveled that there would really be such a strange woman in the world. It''s as cold as the wind. Just sitting at the same table and doing nothing, you can feel the great sense of oppression emanating from yunya. Most of the female soldiers from the cold wind ice castle are rare beauties if they melt the frost on their faces. However, the heterogeneous like yunya can only be attributed to the abnormal number. "Then that''s it." Planck nodded, looked at yunya and said, "this is the direction of Sony family. I believe the route chosen by Sony family must be the nearest. They always have a way to find the most correct and closest route to the goal." Zhao Nan was stunned and asked, "can Sony family always do this?" Planck nodded: "In the years before you came here, the major leagues have launched many attacks against the Sony family, but no matter how they ambush or March, they can always find out in advance. Moreover, the Sony family also has a huge spaceship sailing in the air. If it weren''t for the existence of cold wind and ice castle, the Sony family would be the most difficult place to deal with." It''s rare that the Sony family has launched something like a satellite on the sky of the abandoned place? If it''s a scientific and technological system, what can be imagined in high-altitude reconnaissance is that kind of thing? Of course, it doesn''t exclude the Sony family. There are more advanced things that people don''t know. This race even Styx demons give up the option to devour, do not produce crystal fragments, and are powerless and mysterious. It is the enemy that the major league is most reluctant to deal with. Is it necessary to search the sky of the abandoned place? With the flying power of the Dragon King form, you may be able to break through the obstacles above the sky? It seems that Zhao Nan has never explored how the abandoned land exists, whether it is a round place or a sphere... Even what the shape of the paradise world is. People on the ground don''t seem to have the ability to explore the sky for the time being. If it weren''t for the sudden Association of monitoring satellites, I''m afraid Zhao Nan wouldn''t be thinking about the world terrain. "Your Excellency Zhao Nan... Your Excellency Zhao Nan?" A few times later, Zhao Nan came back, "Oh... Executive officer Planck, I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted." "As a soldier, just being distracted is enough to kill you." a thick voice came coldly, which was Yun Ya''s Messenger: "it''s said that every believer in the God of war hall is brave and good at war. Don''t lose the honor of the God of war hall." For the rebuke of yunya Messenger, Zhao Nan just smiled apologetically and said humbly, "I''ve been taught... I''m really sorry." "Oh... It''s a good thing to know your mistakes and change them." yunya shook her head. It always feels like a punch on Cotton... Is this guy in the God of war surprised by that kind of deep guy? However, seeing Zhao Nan sitting there quietly, dressed in black, even with gloves on her hands, and a mask on her face, it really made yunya feel a little uncomfortable. Even the female soldiers of cold wind ice castle have never been so conservative, let alone a man - too Niang. I don''t know. Because of the curse, I had to wear black fruit body. Instead, Zhao Nan made the female man think she was a mother gun. At this time, her eyes fell on the simple map and suddenly frowned: "Lord Planck, if we go straight from where we are now, which race will we meet?" "This..." Planck pondered, "there should be no crusading team ahead, and the road should be hard to go." "Lord Planck, let me ask another question. Where are the escaped demons we meet here?" "This is needless to say? Of course it came out of their nest." Planck said with a natural look. "No, no, no, what I asked is, from whom did the devil escape." Zhao Nan shook his head: "imagine that the devil and other indigenous races have stood in the abandoned land for countless years, and the seven races are equivalent. Although the other six races have sent Crusaders this time, it is obvious that each race has not done its best?" "Of course, if the other six races try their best, the blue devil will not last for half a year. I''m afraid it will be wiped out." "So, the six groups didn''t do their best, right?" Zhao Nan asked seriously. Yun Ya''s messenger looked at Planck, and the former hesitated, "well... That''s true. But what does that mean?" "That means that in the face of the aggression of at least six ethnic groups, the devil is not without the power of a war." Zhao Nan frowned and said: "Geographically speaking, the strength territory is the place where the devil has operated for countless years. On the premise of having the power of World War I, imagine why the devil does not concentrate as much as possible, but runs away frantically. Even on the premise of knowing that there is a crusade team ahead, and knowing that this will disperse his combat power, he knows that this is equal to losing before the war Under the premise? " "It can''t be because the devil is selfish and only cares about himself... Or because of the emergence of a large number of Crusaders, I feel that there is no hope of sticking to it. It''s better to escape and find another place?" Yun Yadun mused. Zhao Nan asked, "Yun Ya Messenger, for example, if the cold wind ice Castle wants to be an enemy of the whole world... Is there any place in the world where you can live... Change places. What would you do if you changed the devil''s situation at this time?" "There''s only one war." Yun Ya calmly replied, ignoring Zhao Nan''s offense about this hypothesis. "If there''s an invasion, don''t hesitate to fight to the end. Our cold wind war castle and our ice and snow temple are never afraid of being bullied." It is probably with the indignation of the major league about the handling of the Hongliu iron Fort incident nine months ago. Even if it is so indifferent, it is not difficult for people to hear the resolute flavor contained in this remark. "So... Why did they escape?" Zhao Nan asked in a low voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Something may have happened inside them that we don''t know." After a moment of silence, Planck said something that made the other two feel acceptable. "Moreover, this matter is even more serious than being attacked by various forces, so that the devil has to escape from the inside even at the risk." Zhao Nan looked at the two people and whispered, "first of all, we should get rid of all rational factors and treat these demons as beasts... Under what circumstances will the beasts escape their territory?" "Beast''s words..." Planck''s face changed slightly. "More powerful enemies..." Yun Ya raised her eyebrows and said solemnly, "or natural enemies that can''t resist." "Is it... That there are more terrible enemies within the demon force than the crusading teams of all parties?" Planck couldn''t believe it. "But how can we judge that this speculation is true?" yunya shook her head and suddenly said, "Lord Planck, haven''t you tortured a demon while waiting?" Planck looked embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, devil''s language is the most difficult to understand... And there are no talents in Qingfeng castle." The fact is that Planck never left a living mouth for the devil in the Styx... A few days of fighting has been enough for Zhao nan to understand how strong the executive officer''s hatred for the devil is. All the abandoned land Crusades. Probably in everyone''s mind, the Styx devil is not much different from the extermination? Zhao Nan twisted her wrist and felt the existence of the multifunctional translator under the black leather cover. This reminded him of the extermination of a group of demons with a number of only 3000 a day ago. Before a tragic death, under Zhao Nan''s magic words, he said such a paragraph. "It... Resurrected... Resurrected, the great demon of terror." "What is the king of terror?" "The demon of Styx feeds on living creatures, and it feeds on us." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "There are soldiers in my team who are familiar with demon language. Please give me a good torture after catching a living specimen next time." Yun Ya said. "Thank you for your help, yunya messenger." "Well, today''s resolution is to stay for the time being, right?" Zhao Nan stood up. "In that case, I''ll leave first." "Excuse me, Mr. Zhao Nan." Planck quickly got up to see him off. After Zhao Nan left, yunya said coldly, "this guy... Is not a good man." "Hmm?" Planck looked over in a daze. "Nothing, just women''s intuition." If you can call it a woman... Executive Planck smiled bitterly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In other words, other races should have got the multi-functional translator from the Sony family? Can they know the news about the resurrection of the terrible demon king?" Several people were in the tent. The black gun king asked curiously. "Don''t you think it''s very interesting to be a monster with the devil of the Styx River as food? From the perspective of the party attacking the hostile forces." Zhao Nan said calmly while playing with the wood carving. "Well... But then again, who is the wood carving?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked curiously at the things in Zhao Nan''s hand: "why doesn''t everyone look like?" This not only made everyone in the tent look quietly into a box in a corner, which was almost full of this shapeless wood carving. I only know that what this wood carving carves must be a woman. "I... don''t know." Chapter 725 "First of all, it is about the composition of their sentence patterns..." Lv60 Klus This is a woman full of intellectual beauty, quiet, just like a book that has been kept for a long time. This person''s temperament is somewhat similar to Mr. Xu immersed in the ocean of endless knowledge. In the small tent, there was only one beast fur that could let two people sit down. Zhao Nan turned her attention to another place from the linguistic expert of cold wind ice castle and Xu Yang. Compared with other female soldiers in the cold wind ice castle, the proportion of pen and paper in the woman''s luggage is significantly higher than that of weapons and equipment... And this still summarizes the only dagger into the category of combat equipment. About asking for the blue devil language, which tough yunya commander didn''t refuse at all, and gave orders without enthusiasm or coldness. Miss clous was also well prepared and waiting. However, Mr. Xu, whose associate profession is a recorder, has a talent that eclipses anyone in memory, and during the six months he has lived in the underground stronghold, Mr. Xu has long been able to communicate with raham without obstacles without a multi-functional translator. But for the words of the Styx devil, there has been no clue. It seems that characters are a very rare and sacred existence in the world of Styx demons. Only higher Styx demons can be allowed to inherit characters... Raham has existed Styx demons as a blue light level, which is equivalent to the level of Burgess, a senior grey man of Hongyan tribe, but still does not allow the use of words. Just imagine, in the paradise world, even epic super masters are not allowed to use words. What kind of scene is that. In this regard, not only teacher Xu is interested, but even Zhao Nan can''t help but want to know what''s special about the words of the Styx devil. "Miss Xu Yang, you have the best memory I''ve ever seen, and your talent in linguistics is more than I''ve ever met. If you can devote yourself to the linguistic research in the abandoned place, you will make an indelible contribution to the Grand Alliance!" It was the second time in just an hour that Chris said the same thing. Xu Yang shook his head slightly. "I just read it on the basis of your research, so it''s easier. What''s really powerful is that you interpret the words at the beginning." Cruz shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong. At first, the major league couldn''t interpret the aboriginal words. It''s just that people in the major league inadvertently got a strange Black Bracelet a long time ago. After wearing it, they became able to understand all the aboriginal languages." "Oh?" Zhao Nan turned his head from meditation at this time, "bracelet?" "Yes. Unfortunately, this kind of bracelet is very strange. After wearing it, you can only understand the indigenous language in a very short time, and then it will completely become waste, and even be destroyed automatically." Chris sighed "In fact, the linguistics of abandoned places was accumulated bit by bit by our ancestors relying on short-term understanding, tough memorization and this primitive stupid method." That should be the signal transmitter in the multi-functional translator. If the Sony family finds that the bracelet has fallen into the hands of the Major League through the signal, it will release the signal, reverse stop the function of the multi-functional translator, and even enter the self destruction mode. In this way, Tuoba Xiaocao contributed more to this matter. "It''s estimated that the Sony family doesn''t know that there will be human beings who understand science and technology." thinking so, Zhao Nan nodded and became silent. After figuring out the reasons, Zhao Nan finally felt relieved about the spread of the multi-functional translator, which can be used as a booty, among the major leagues where there is no abandoned place. They are still communicating. Suddenly, Mr. Xu interrupted Chris, "these two words should mean ''Styx'' rather than ''Blue''? You see, these two words have appeared here and here. But they should mean ''big river'', don''t they?" "This..." In a moment, the linguist frowned and said, "it seems that it is more suitable to analyze as a ''big river'', but why is it a ''Styx''?" "This should refer to a very dark river, and the artistic conception here should refer to ''the black river'', and this should refer to ''the river that brings death''. But they all use the same words, so I don''t think it is more appropriate to translate it into ''Styx''. Among the sub gods, the owner of the title of ''Styx'' also has the Styx temple. Styx is not a faint river Dark, black, the river that brings death? " "Ah... Indeed!" Cruz whispered with a slightly excited look. "Miss Xu Yang, I think your translation is probably correct... I''m afraid it will explain many things we didn''t understand before. Please wait a moment. I''ll sort out these fragments." With that, Chris quickly climbed to his bag and turned it quickly. "Ah... I''m really sorry, there''s no ink." Chris stood up reluctantly. "I''m really sorry. I''ll get some ink outside and come back. You sit first." Looking at the lady of the snow and ice Temple hurried out of the tent, Zhao Nan and Xu Yang looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that it''s the opposite." Xu Yang stuck out his tongue and said, "it seems that he bluffed her. The blue devil should be the wrong reaction, but we know it''s the Styx devil. This is the reverse." Zhao Nan chuckled twice and said briskly, "soon we can start teaching in the abandoned place. Think of a group of old people with gray eyes and white beards sitting in front of you and respectfully calling teacher Xu." "Die, you! Please fight!" He was really trying to fight. Today''s teacher Xu seems particularly energetic. Zhao Nan was stunned... The pink fist had been hit in his chest. He instinctively grabbed the other party''s wrist. Like half of an electric shock, a certain surging and hot feeling in my heart rises in vain. They looked at each other, quietly. I don''t know when it is scarlet, overlapping scarlet, exploring everything in each other''s lips, so beautiful and charming. "Well..." A moan like a cry like a complaint is gently remembered in the evening, which is like lighting the fire in the hearts of both sides. The clothes are fading. He and she, gradually, confused. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" Facing the little hand that was doing evil, finina Liu Mei Qingyang grabbed ye ruofeng''s wrist like lightning, made a slight effort, and looked at each other cautiously. "I... what am I doing?" ye ruofeng looked confused, as if he was awake and drunk red. "He always felt... So hot, so hot." Hiss! Some kind of splitting voice came, and finina turned her head and found that the actions of Xiao Anya and the night moon had gone beyond the scope of mischief and became intense. "Sister feinina... You are so beautiful... So beautiful..." Ye ruofeng suddenly rushed over, "shall we all be together in the future?" "You, you!" Feinina was full of excitement. At the moment, it was no longer a prank, but several people became abnormal! "Shaye!" With a little scold, xiaobinghuang has appeared in the top of everyone''s head. Without hesitation, feinina issued an order: "frozen!" ঠ-! Several ice and snow fell, and the three women were covered with a thin layer of frost. Finina frowned and separated Ye Anya and the night moon. "What happened?" She thought carefully, was suddenly surprised, and hurriedly looked at little youni, only to find that she was sleeping with her eyes closed, which made her feel a little relieved. "Nan... Come back quickly. It seems that something is abnormal." Feinina quickly called in her heart... However, she couldn''t get any response when she called several times. In such a short distance, it is impossible for Zhao Nan not to hear her call or respond to her call. In the induction, Zhao Nan didn''t leave. The direction was still in the camp of cold wind and ice castle. The induction is so strong that it is not the kind of vagueness in the near death state. "Unless he is completely deaf... Or unconscious..." feinina subconsciously looked at the three frozen people, her face did not change, and whispered, "bad! Shouldn''t..." Finina took a deep breath and calmed down. She held out her hand quickly, a white light flashed, and two simple scrolls in the palm of her hand had appeared. It''s all big call scrolls. Two scrolls were shot out in front of finina and opened in front of her, "summon, Zhao Nan. Summon, Xu Yang." The big call scroll is slightly full of light, and obviously it has begun to work! However, at this time, a dark figure suddenly broke into the tent and reached for the two scrolls. The action was so rough. "Hey, hey, I said it would take two big Summones. It''s a waste, my wife! Moreover, if you summon now, it seems to be very troublesome to say..." It was Zhao Nan who appeared in front of feinina! "Nan, are you back?!" feinina was surprised, then happy, then frowned and hesitated, "are you... Number three?" "Hum, it''s still my wife. You can tell at a glance if you know me." the person in front of me immediately said with a smile. Finina rolled her eyes. However, since the separated body is laughing so fiercely, it is enough to prove that I still live well. Feinina shook her head and put away the two scrolls sent by the third separated body, "you, why did you leave the separated body and do anything bad? Why is it difficult to summon your own Buddha?" Breaking up on the third bothered the head, slightly embarrassed and said: "well... About this problem, I think I''d better explain it to you when I come back..." His eyes fell on the two scrolls in finina''s hand, swallowed his saliva and said weakly: "but I think you probably guessed it, otherwise you wouldn''t use two... At a time." Finina could not refuse to put the big call scroll on hand into her personal space and said, "what happened?" No. 3 said, "it''s not a good thing... It''s estimated that the whole camp has been recruited." Chapter 726 Walking through many confused figures, when passing by two men who are disgustingly entangled on the ground, they will mercilessly kick the other party away from their own face, and even use small magic to condense an ice crystal long sword to express their dissatisfaction when the other party is not sober, The two male soldiers of Qingfeng battle castle, who have polluted their sight, are forever separated from the world. It is No. 1 separation and extremely evil separation. No. 1 walked slowly through the camp in Qingfeng battle castle, as if he had set a goal, "then let me see who''s playing tricks..." With a sneer, the evil separation suddenly stopped, and the ice sword in his hand rowed away a tent around him. At the moment, what appears in front of it is a monster that has always been shaped like pudding, crystal and pink. It looks a bit like a level 5 little monster shrem, but has many tentacles. LV£¿£¿£¿** Gados Without the Dragon King state, all the extremely evil separation can see is the name of this thing. The name of * * probably explains the reason why the camp suddenly happened. **There are many things like pores on gados. Plumes of pink mist emanated from these pores and then dissipated into the air, becoming colorless and tasteless. Unfortunately, these things have no effect on the jade separation of the world. Separation has smell, taste, emotion and entity. But this entity is not real flesh and blood... That is, anything such as poison number that will act on flesh and blood will not work. Here, a large number of tentacles of gados have climbed up to a believer of Qingfeng battle castle. Its tentacles are inserted into each other''s body and seem to be absorbing the essence of each other. It can be seen that the bodies of the believers in the Qingfeng war castle have begun to dry up - and on the ground, there have long been two completely dry bodies. Hiss! Suddenly someone broke in. Gados didn''t know whether it was his head or abdomen. Suddenly, a hole burst out. Or mouth. Although I can''t understand what this * * cry expresses, it is probably a kind of anger. The extremely evil separation shook his head and looked boring. "It''s rare that I was caught, ready to have fun, let go of control, but let me meet something like you... What a misfortune." Hiss -? **Gados''s glittering body rippled from top to bottom. He never knew whether his head or abdomen had cracked at a position similar to a mouth, and two small cracks came out again. It''s probably an organ like the eye. It seemed a little suspicious. "However, it''s not a bad thing. In my opinion, it''s also a good thing to solve some problems as soon as possible." the extremely evil split shook his head and looked at the * * with expressionless eyes: "originally, with your own determination, it''s difficult to have such a mood if something doesn''t act... Anyway, you''ve made a contribution." Hey, hey, hey???? **Gados looked more puzzled at the creature in front of him, holding a sharp weapon, but he didn''t seem to mean to do it? At this time, the evil separation sneered and said: "the result can be accepted... But you can''t forgive the fact that you let my two lovely sisters get caught and my wife get troubled... Absolutely, unforgivable!" Suddenly, the malice appeared in an instant, which made * * gados''s glittering body stand up like thorns! Hiss! Bang -! **Gados seemed to feel the danger and broke the tent and escaped. But the extremely evil separation followed closely and said with a grim smile, "I didn''t say I would let you escape?" With a wave of the evil hand, the four magic arrays opened around gados, and four black skeletons came out of the magic array at the same time! Then I heard a very harsh scream! Hiss!!!!!!! Under the effect of death scream, gados made a sad cry, and his body churned like boiling water. It just rushed forward, but in the end, it couldn''t bear the pain caused by the scream of death. It fell out of the air and fell to the ground. The extremely evil split immediately dived to the ground, but gados saw that he had climbed up from the ground and waved those pink tentacles on his body, and his body suddenly began to expand. "Doubling... Warcraft." At this time, several streams of water suddenly shot out from the rear camp, and then fell like a rainstorm. Another cold wind has begun to brew in the sky. Extremely evil separated and shook his head, "forget it, at least there is development." The vision can be shared between the avatar and between the avatar and the avatar, which makes the extremely evil avatar know what the avatar and the third avatar are doing in an instant. I have sobered up, but I have not regained my hands on the extremely evil body. Probably it''s embarrassing, and it''s not easy to distract yourself from doing other things. Anyway, apart from different personalities, there is no difference. Zhao Nan means that * * the matter of gados will be handled by the extreme evil according to their own preferences. "Ye ruofeng''s memory has been rewritten, so a good player has been abolished..." the extremely evil split crossed ten fingers and stretched hard. "Then, you can relieve the boredom with me." Four huge magic arrays opened, and facing the ten fold * * gados, the extremely evil split and laughed, and rushed over without fear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the Buddha''s consciousness fell into the extremely evil body, the ground had been destroyed miserably, and there were small pieces of disgusting pink like paste scattered on the ground. In front of the line of sight, the body was destroyed, leaving only less than half the original size of pudding * *. Is this the Warcraft clan who inadvertently broke into the camp? Zhao Nan frowned and walked towards the * * in the state of serious injury. Hiss! At this time, the only remaining tentacles of gados were suddenly shot. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. She was only separated, but her separation after half a year was different. With a wave of his hand, four ice shields have blocked in front of those tentacles. However, these tentacles suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan was stunned. She just felt numb in the back of her head. Those small pink pieces scattered on the ground turned into sharp thorns and came straight from them one by one! "Stop!" Zhao Nan did not move, but drank coldly! At this time, incredible things were staged in front of * * gados! Those pieces of meat that fell from its body and now turned into sharp stab attacks stopped one by one! Just behind the target it wanted to attack, less than a foot away, it stopped completely! After stopping, the sharp thorns lost control one by one and fell directly to the ground, turning into thick liquid! Here, the four ice shields scattered at the same time, and the palms of the other party stretched out. Unexpectedly, it was a huge fiery fire dragon! Boom! The huge fire dragon bit down from high, not only swallowed the * * in the past, but even blew up a small pit in the earth. Zhao Nan dropped her hand, glanced at the pink liquid under her feet and smiled. After the second edge line was broken, although it did not condense again, there were some results in another application of will. "The field expressed by osfen''s will is nothingness swallowing... Then mine is..." Zhao Nan looked at the dust raised by the explosion in front and whispered: "domination." Here, the dust in front is like half separated by two invisible hands, converging on both sides, but revealing a clear piece in the middle. In the middle, in the big pit after being hit by the fire dragon, a gray man was seen, his hands tightly blocked before his death, his body bowed slightly and stood naked. "It seems that it''s not the Warcraft family... But the Styx demon who devoured * * gados." Zhao Nan looked at the guy who suddenly changed from * * to gray man in surprise and suddenly said, "it seems that he took the opportunity to sneak into the camp in the previous battles." "Gurgling, beeping, beeping!!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Zhao Nan looked at the guy indifferently. "Just stand right here, close your mouth and wait." Say it, the Styx devil in front of him, who turned into a gray man, really closed his mouth tightly, and his body couldn''t move. His eyes were full of horror. Its body... At this time, it is no longer under its control! Clearly, the consciousness is so clear! And in such a as like as two peas, the next person who saw the sky again came down to another person, who was exactly the same as the man who made him afraid. The later nature is Zhao Nan''s original statue. Of course, Ben Zun came with a multifunctional translator. At this moment, his main thought naturally returns to the noumenon from the extremely evil separation. "This is the field under the will?" the extremely evil man frowned and looked at the Styx devil in front of the gray man. "It seems to be similar to the devil''s word." Zhao Nan said casually, "magic words control consciousness, and control everything around me. How are they the same?" "But I can''t control my consciousness, can''t I?" Zhao Nan shrugged and walked up to the Styx demon. "Who knows... And according to the current situation, such a fragile individual is easier to control. Anyway, I''m only half a bucket of water. If I rely on my own exploration, I''m not sure whether it''s right or wrong." This is the first time in six months that it has appeared with its own subject thought. Of course, it is the first time to communicate with this Buddha. Some things, if you join me and don''t let go of sharing, you can''t know even if you are separated. "Dominate..." It watched Zhao Nan walk to the Styx devil, waved and began to use magic words to control each other''s consciousness, narrowed his eyes and gradually disappeared behind Zhao Nan. "I hope you can control everything..." Chapter 727 "So... How many Styx demons are lurking in the camp? As for this incident, it''s entirely up to you. It''s also said that... There are other conspirators?" Through the conversion of the multifunctional translator, the sound can naturally be understood by the Styx demon in front of us. Not only the body is dominated, but also the consciousness is controlled by the devil word at the moment. This Styx devil really has no room to hide. "I can sense another 12. But I don''t know why. A few days ago, the smell of one suddenly disappeared. Maybe I left alone. I made this event because I was really hungry." Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows: "how much do you know about the terrible demon king?" "It is the devil, the real devil, the disaster star that comes before us." "How was it born and why did it take you as food?" "I don''t know..." Zhao Nan closed her eyes, breathed out, shook her head and said in disappointment, "still don''t know much... Isn''t there a Styx devil who knows the specific truth of the terrible demon king?" The great demon king of terror seems to be an ancient legend among the demons of the Styx river. Its existence is probably similar to the ogre used by mothers to frighten disobedient children. If you don''t obey, you will be eaten by the ogre! Roar! If you don''t obey, you will be eaten by the terrible magic! Roar... And so on. For adult Styx demons, it can almost be regarded as a joke. However, one day, when the legendary king of terror really appeared, the reaction of Styx demons was not much different from that of humans when they met the legendary ogres. They like to devour creatures, but if they are also devoured by other beings, it is another situation... Like some people who enjoy killing, they are more afraid of death than anyone else. "Several monarchs should know. Because before fleeing, I seem to have heard that several monarchs are working together against the great demon of terror." Zhao Nan nodded. The Styx devil knew a little more than the one who knocked with magic words a few days ago. LV£¿£¿£¿ Gacha This Styx demon''s real name when he regained his demon appearance. Zhao Nan took out a demon seed from her personal space and made Gacha unable to resist. After waiting for the effect of magic words to disappear, Gacha, who recovered his mind, quickly stood up and knelt down in front of Zhao Nan. "This is a photo crystal. You have changed into a warrior of Qingfeng war castle. Record the appearance of other Styx demons for me." "Yes, master!" Looking at Gacha''s departure, Zhao Nan did not immediately return to the camp of Qingfeng battle castle, but galloped in the opposite direction to another place - the underground stronghold of the Styx devil where he lived for half a year. If Haram had been left by his side, the Styx demons would not have been allowed to mix into the camp. But Zhao Nan let it go back, but it is also for another purpose. During the past six months of the stronghold, Zhao Nan also took a lot of space to rebuild when she was bored, and made some small moves. For example, through the ability of Tuoba grass in XL world, taking some red blood fruit wine left by raham as the blueprint, more red blood fruit wine was created in the open space, and unexpectedly brought out from XL world. The items that XL world can bring out must be owned by the global world itself... Although red blood fruit is said to be the favorite of Styx demons in the last era, since it can be brought out, it proves that this kind of thing still exists in the eighth era. From the territory of the power, there are demons of Bo Bo escaping every day. Raham received the order that once he met the demon of the Styx River, he would open the gate of the stronghold to receive guests. Who says it''s the same as waiting for rabbits, but who makes more rabbits recently? "Master... Four groups of Styx demons have been entertained these days. The number is 210040." It takes less than half an hour for Zhao nan to rush back to his stronghold from the camp. He sat on the seat that raham had made like a throne, propped his chin, and looked at the hall where only raham knelt on the ground. "They all drank red blood fruit wine mixed with sleeping potion, and now they are still sleeping!" "Is there anyone else passing through here except the demon of the Styx these days?" Zhao Nan asked while thinking how cumbersome and powerless it was to complete the extraction of fragments in the body of more than 21000 demons. "Two guys passed by," raham recalled. "They seemed to have found the place, but strangely, they seemed completely invisible. I felt that they were snooping and left directly." "Oh?" Zhao Nan untied her gloves and turned a ring on her finger for a moment. Then she said, "are you an aborigine or a member of the major league?" "This little one is really wrong," raham recalled. "A human child about ten years old, and a strong man about three times bigger than your master." Zhao Nan is not short among ordinary people. He is three times as big and can be called a ''giant''. Of course, there is absolutely no comparability with the giant being. For example, which owner of Oz castle is a real giant ten meters tall. "Children and giants?" Zhao Nan was stunned. This combination was somewhat unexpected. "What are the characteristics?" "The strong man is very ordinary, as for the child..." raham thought for a moment before he said: "There is a third eye on his forehead, and it seems to keep blood on it... By the way, the child seems to have found my peeping. At that time, he just slightly looked at my hidden place and said a very strange word, ''there''s the smell of that guy... Caoros.'' and so on, and then took people away.". Raham shook his head. "Obviously I don''t have a black bracelet. It''s strange that I can understand each other''s language." The bleeding third eye child?! The smell of caoros In an instant, a really huge figure that once trampled on a whole mountain pass flashed through Zhao Nan''s mind - the beast of disaster, arsef!! "... it even entered the abandoned land!" Zhao Nan''s heart jumped slightly. Thinking about the horror of the disaster beast that day, she couldn''t help feeling powerless. Moreover, when the disaster beast just woke up and was most vulnerable, she reluctantly repulsed arsef with the help of osfen and valgini and the weakness told by caoulos! A year has passed since the war... It is unknown whether arsef was seriously injured or had found another way to recover. Although Zhao Nan''s strength soared a lot in the past six months after entering the abandoned land, she still has no bottom in her heart in the face of the disaster beast with unknown strength. "How did it get into the abandoned land?" another doubt appeared at the same time. The platform was capped on that day. If the beast of disaster existed, why not show up... Especially in the face of Zhao Nan, an enemy? "And who is the ''giant'' accompanying arsef? If he can act together with the beast of disaster, I''m afraid he''s not a guy to deal with." Zhao Nan closed her eyes and began to calculate all kinds of possible situations in her heart. "Master... Master?" Raham called softly, but he found that his master had completely fallen into a state of meditation, so he had to keep kneeling and motionless. At dusk, Zhao Nan stood up, his eyes flickering and said, "raham, help me. I want to refine all the sleeping demons here as quickly as possible... Then this place will be destroyed." Can say the name of the lazy cat caoros, or a ten-year-old child with a third eye and bleeding, there is no other choice except the beast of disaster. The beast of disaster is the three goddesses of fate. Now the pet of the goddess is the pet of God. It has no less strength than the ordinary sub gods. It found a stronghold. Although it doesn''t know why it didn''t do it, it is obviously no longer safe. In the basement of the underground stronghold, the demons of the Styx fell asleep. In the forbidden basement, the magic light shines continuously, and Zhao Nan''s hands tremble slightly - not fear, but an uncontrollable sense of tension and excitement. Dragon King status, double God killer badge ? false, Lingzi skill, and rebellious will! Next time we meet Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Bursts of rotten smell came from the turbid air, "when we meet next time..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was not until midnight that Zhao Nan finished her homework and rushed back to the camp. Whether sneaking in or out, Zhao Nan is confident that she will not disturb everyone in the camp... Including which Planck executive and yunya, who is called the female martial god of ice and snow. The tent is still on. Just after a long slaughter, Zhao Nan felt afraid when he looked at the light in the tent "Come back, why don''t you come in?" Inside the tent, the voice of finina came out. Zhao Nan patted on the cheek, took a deep breath, opened the tent and walked in with a hard head... There are not only feinina and little youni, but all the staff here. "Didn''t I go to the cage and clean up the prey in the pit so that I don''t have to wait for me?" Zhao Nan decided to strike first! "When this happens, how can everyone sleep?" finina sighed. "After you leave, the camp is almost going to riot. Although it was forcibly suppressed by Planck and yunya, the atmosphere for half a day is like that before the war." It wasn''t for that... Zhao Nan glanced at Xu Yang sitting next to feinina with a little guilty conscience and found that Mr. Xu''s face was normal. "What do you say?" Zhao Nan sat down. The black gun king immediately nuzui said, "why else? Of course, many savage men in Qingfeng castle have harmed the women in cold wind and ice castle... Alas, how many flowers have been ruined." Although all the members of the camp were recruited, the most direct object of anger is the direct perpetrator when it is not clear who the murderer is. What''s more, the time of Hongliu iron castle is before. The believers of the ice and snow Temple hate this kind of thing, don''t they? Zhao Nan frowned: "although it''s troublesome, it doesn''t seem to involve us?" Finina smiled bitterly: "there is such an argument that ''since you can think of a way to solve this crisis, why don''t you do it early in the morning and let the tragedy happen''... So." Chapter 728 "In the absence of six gods and correct guidance, turn to negative self soothing Psychology..." Zhao Nan pondered. Of course, no matter whether it''s Qingfeng battle castle or cold wind ice castle, it''s not old-fashioned for Zhao Nan. If he likes, he can keep it at any time. If he doesn''t like to leave, no one can stop him. Even the Styx demon hidden in the camp can not do it. The temple alliance has let the chosen gods act as cannon fodder in the paradise world to deal with the attacks from the sea, so it is reasonable for Zhao nan to die for the two Crusaders in the abandoned land. "Of course, there are not many such arguments. Most of the women of the cold wind ice Castle probably hate the people of the cold wind ice Castle directly." finina shook her head, "but even so, this kind of doubt itself makes people feel uncomfortable." "I know." Zhao Nan nodded, looked around and said, "so... Do you want to go or stay?" Now that we have gathered together, I think we have figured out the countermeasures? Zhao Nan smiled and said, "do you want me to guess?" "I''m not so interested." Tuoba grass took out his ears, then sat up straight, "stay. I just want to stay. If they don''t like it, they''ll bite me! Grandma, it''s rare for someone to send the experience value to the door. Don''t waste it." "The annihilators outside the circle are not enough for you to kill?" Zhao Nan shook his head. "To be honest... In fact, I feel that the believers of the major league in the abandoned land seem to be a little different from the believers of the temple alliance we know." Xu Yang frowned: "I always feel that there is some disharmony between the two... But I can''t think of what it is for a moment." "Attitude." Finina said coldly: "the major league believers in the abandoned land have an attitude towards the chosen one... Have you found that the believers in the abandoned land almost don''t have the concept of the chosen one?" "When you say this..." Xu Yang looked up and said in a deep voice, "although there are not many major league personnel we have dismissed here, it seems that the believers here have really not discussed the issue of God''s choice, whether intentionally or unintentionally." "Probably, in their cognition, there has never been the concept of God elect." Zhao Nan heaved a tone and said positively: "we should also analyze some things for you." At present, Zhao Nan uses the reason that the edge line has access to the system edge network as an excuse to analyze the origin of the concept of God chosen by the aborigines in the paradise world. "Before us, there were no chosen ones. After us, the chosen ones became a natural existence in the aboriginal cognition. But the reality is that the creatures in the paradise world had been implanted with the memory of the chosen ones in advance before we entered." "We do not exist in the real history of the paradise world, but a fragment forcibly inserted." "At this stage, the major league believers in the abandoned land have been stationed for more than ten years... Theoretically, they should enter the abandoned land before the system inserts into the world history of the paradise. In the abandoned land, the influence of the system is probably the lowest, or it can''t insert the concept of the chosen one into the history of the abandoned land. That''s why it appears Nina just mentioned the situation. The big league believers here and the big league in paradise world are slightly immobile. Of course, it is only the concept of God''s chosen one, and there is no difference in other estimates. " Speaking of this, Zhao Nan paused, his face dignified and said, "but I guess once this group of believers in the abandoned place change shifts with the outside world, I''m afraid they will be inserted into the memory at the moment of shift change." "So... Even if they are not hostile to us now, they will become our enemies after they leave, right?" Ye Anya breathed out with an expression on her face. "It''s like a fool." "But I think we should stay?" Linglong shook her head and said: "At least at this stage, our strength can only choose one camp to rely on. After all, it is not very realistic to poach privately or to benefit between the two forces... If we need to obtain as many crystal fragments as possible in the next time, we need a camp that can participate in large-scale combat in a decent way Platform. " She looked at Zhao Nan and said positively, "we can''t take refuge with any of the aboriginal parties, so we can only choose to cooperate with the Major League before leaving. I think the elder of the war Temple gave us a soul refining bracelet, which also has such a potential meaning." She pursed her lips and whispered: "It seems that the memory will also be rewritten if you leave the abandoned place. At present, there is no definite proof. If it''s only half, I really don''t suggest making any contradictions with the people in the major league now. This is not outside. We don''t listen to the wind city as the backing. Although the supply problem has been solved, the lack of manpower is always the most important Constraints. " Zhao Nan nodded. He really didn''t think much. Now he officially leaves the formation of the major league. At least it''s very convenient to act before his identity has been exposed. On the other hand, their manpower is too few. If they want to understand the development status of the whole abandoned land, they can only contact each stronghold of the major league. "On this photo crystal, there is a demon like human beings lurking in the camp." Zhao Nan took out and opened the photo crystal, "Remarks against us will not come out of thin air. In fact, this kind of blame has no foothold at all. Moreover, if it is simply to vent anger, it is really unreasonable. However, since it still appears, it means that someone is behind it." "You mean... It will be the actions of these latent demons?" finina was stunned. "Well, if the benefits created by words are attributed to the underworld devil, don''t you think they can be resolved? Of course, it doesn''t rule out other possibilities..." Zhao Nan shrugged, "but whether it''s their small actions or not, these latent demons must be removed, right?" "How to do that?" Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan. "Lift these guys out directly and make prototypes in front of everyone, or kill them secretly?" "Since we want to kill, we have to kill. Whether it''s the devil behind the rumors, or someone else... As long as we kill in public, we can send a message." Zhao Nan took a light breath and said, "we''re not easy to provoke." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Planck, how are you going to solve this matter?" Facing the ice and snow goddess with a frosty face, Planck''s forehead is slightly moist, the pressure from yunya is increasing, and the temperature in the tent has dropped to the state of white fog when he exhales since the commander of the cold wind ice Castle came in. In terms of truth and human feelings, women in a weak position in memory and thinking can always occupy the commanding height of morality... No matter how weak the female soldiers in the cold wind ice castle are, they are as strong as men. "Yunya, you must understand that someone must be plotting against us." executive Planck took a deep breath and tried to make his tone euphemistic: "both of us are victims... If you need Qingfeng battle castle to take full responsibility, it seems that there are some..." "The camp was built by you. We just came here. It''s rare that the guards can''t pass. It''s not your responsibility to let the enemy break in and make a sneak attack?" the messenger Yun Ya sneered: "the humiliation of the soldiers of my cold wind ice castle is rare and in vain?" This is a very acute problem. If not, it will become a scandal hard to hide in the whole major league. However, considering the attitude of the cold wind ice Castle towards such aggression, executive Planck was a little worried... He could not kill one by one because he lost his mind due to the sneak attack? In the final analysis, even though everyone was bewitched and irrational, the ice and snow female martial god was still safe and sound without any male People are willing to fly Elder sister, you have protected yourself so safely. You are innocent. Why bother us? Of course, the bottom of my heart can''t talk nonsense. Executive Planck sighed helplessly and said, "of course not. But if you have to be wrongly killed on the premise of the victim, it doesn''t make sense?" Yunya messenger looked at Planck with a sneer, "when am I going to kill you?" Executive Planck was stunned and asked, "otherwise, what does the messenger mean?" Yun Ya''s messenger stretched out two fingers and said irresistibly, "first, you let those criminal guys castrate themselves. Second, let those guys take responsibility for their actions and get married!" "Scared... Scared?!" "What? If you want the third solution, I don''t mind adding the ''kill'' item to the selection item." Yun Ya''s messenger said calmly. CEO Planck shook his head again and again. The first choice is bad, regardless of the second... Is it sure it''s not a pie in the sky choice? The believers of the snow and ice temple, regardless of their combat power, are all beautiful women with thousands of choices... Of course, such as yunya is only an odd number after all. "But... Isn''t marriage always forbidden in the snow and ice temple?" executive Planck wiped his forehead and asked carefully. "This... You don''t need to pay attention to it." Yun Ya''s messenger responded coldly, "which one is now?" "Then... That''s the second one." Although I always think the second one is a little strange, compared with the first one, maybe the guys under me will be quite happy? Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came. A soldier of Qingfeng war Castle rushed into the tent and said anxiously: "no, Lord Planck! Those guys in the war Temple suddenly attacked us. Now they have kidnapped 11 of us and said they want to kill us!" Chapter 729 Dealing with the problems in the camp has made executive Planck feel exhausted. It is rare that this matter seems to be about to be solved perfectly in a way he can''t imagine. When he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he encountered this kind of thing again. "What are those guys crazy about?" "It seems that someone blamed several soldiers in the war temple for their untimely action because of the incident in the camp..." the soldier bowed his head and hesitated. "Nonsense, I''m not asking for five orders for three times. I can''t say that kind of speech, can''t I?" Planck''s Executive Officer immediately blew up. Are those grandchildren retarded whose heads have been pinched by the door? Some words can''t be said in the tent in private, but they have to be heard by others? It''s rare not to know that the temple of the God of war is famous among the major leagues? Lord Augustus, who is known as the most powerful executive of the whole abandoned land, is a murderous and very protective demon "Spare me, I just want to take revenge!" CEO Planck, who didn''t know his wish was actually very bad, hurried to the scene. Accompanied by commander yunya of cold wind ice castle. The strange woman is obviously a theatrical gesture. In front of us, thousands of soldiers of Qingfeng battle castle were besieged and became three circles inside and outside. As for the crowd, only 11 believer soldiers dressed in the clothes of Qingfeng battle castle were knocked down on the ground, and everyone was bound by heavy chains and could not move. There are many sharp swords on their bodies. At the moment, these sharp swords are being burned red by Zhao Nan with flame magic, and the muscles make a hissing sound. A smell of burnt meat is accompanied by a scream, which makes the people who see them angry and timid. A large number of abusive voices were issued to several people who were killing. If their companions had not been hijacked, I''m afraid the crowd would have flooded the small hall of the God of war! "My Lord! My Lord is coming!" The crowd quickly made way for a jump. Executive Planck walked through the crowd with a dignified face and entered Zhao Nan''s line of sight. "Friends of the temple of the God of war, dare you ask why?" executive Planck also forcibly suppressed his anger, but asked in a deep voice, "do they offend?" "I don''t know for the time being." Zhao Nan patted her palm, extinguished the flame magic, shook her head, looked at Planck and said. "Have you had a grudge against them before?" "No hatred, no resentment." Zhao Nan shook her head. Executive Planck took a deep breath, and an invisible wave was gathering around his body, "then... Please give me a reason that can be analyzed." Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "Mr. Planck, it''s rare to say that we kill several blue demons. Do we need a reason? Is it difficult that the relationship between Qingfeng battle castle and blue demons is good enough to see death save each other?" "What?" executive Planck was stunned. But when he was about to speak, he saw Zhao Nan''s hand shoot out a black blade from his sleeve and cut off the head of a recently abused soldier of Qingfeng war castle without saying a word! Ho -! The head flew out, and the bright red blood shot out, and the blood roared several feet, just like a fountain! This scene immediately stunned all the soldiers surrounded by the Qingfeng war report. For a moment, there was silence and the needle fell. Really... Kill? "You... Unexpectedly!!" A believer soldier holds the sword handle in his hands with five fingers, and the green roots on the back of his hands are all visible. The power of a powerful sword is now wrapped around his body, emitting a milky light. Ah -! Suddenly a cry of surprise sounded. A believer soldier stretched out his hand and trembled, pointing to the decapitated companion in front of him, and said in a trembling voice: "blood... His blood!!" I saw a blue and green liquid with fishy and ugly smell flowing out of the dead body''s decapitation! The blood that has been splashed out has gradually turned blue-green in the eyes of everyone at the moment. The head that fell on the ground was broken, but now it suddenly floated up. The original shape had been distorted, opened its mouth and was very ferocious... It turned into the familiar blue devil! At the same time, the headless body collapsed on the ground, but also out of the fast scale, into the devil''s body, stand up! The severed head flew directly to the broken neck of the body and was incredibly connected with each other... Here is the terrible ability of the familiar blue devil. "How could..." Planck watched this scene with disbelief... The blue devil was really mixed in his camp! At this time, he still had a little doubt, but this doubt was quickly removed by Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan easily calcined the devil''s body in front of him into coke, and then split the other party in half with a sword. In the dull eyes of the people, he took out the refining bracelet and extracted some crystal fragments from the demon. Zhao Nan threw the fragments on her hand at the feet of executive Planck and said calmly, "now, does Mr. Planck still need a so-called reasonable explanation?" He has seen countless pieces of debris under his feet. Even if he doesn''t watch with his eyes, he can distinguish the true from the false only by feeling. Faced with such irrefutable evidence, Planck didn''t know what to say for a moment... He really didn''t know what to say in this hour. Whether it''s Yun Ya from the cold wind ice castle or the strange man in the God of war hall in front of her. Several screams came at the same time, but the other people around Zhao Nan killed the people who were crushed on the ground one by one. These killed believer soldiers of Qingfeng war Castle all showed their original appearance without exception. There was silence. The soldiers of Qingfeng castle surrounded by them could only numbly look at the scene of each other extracting fragments from the devil''s body... At the beginning, the believer soldier with sword power had long disappeared and disappeared in the crowd. "These are probably the hidden demons in the camp. In addition, the root cause of the camp riot was also what a hidden demon called it. The demon seemed to have swallowed a special Warcraft of the Warcraft family, so it had the ability to make people lose sense. In addition, it was spread through the air, and there was no good way to stop it ... finally, I''m sorry, we''re not gods and don''t know what happened in advance. " The last sentence is obviously an analytical expression of a certain speech. It''s just ridiculously thin, but it''s too strong to refute. Zhao Nan waved, "if there''s nothing, then we''ll go back." He nodded gently to executive Planck and took the people directly out... The crowded human wall in front of him now automatically separated and jumped out of the road. The soldiers of Qingfeng battle castle, with their heads down and their breathing sounds light, seemed to feel the hot on their faces at the moment. "Wait a minute... Mr. Zhao Nan, how do you distinguish these blue demons?" Planck''s executive suddenly said with excitement: "the major league has been committed to finding out the way to distinguish the changed demons over the years!" "Mr. Executive..." Zhao Nan turned around and asked calmly, "will you publish the secret of your temple for outsiders to know? But don''t worry. Once there are demons, I will kill them mercilessly, just like killing these evil demons here." In an instant, some of the battle of Qingfeng battle castle took a breath. Because there are already examples of these latent demons in front, then if this kind of thing happens next, people can say that this is the devil and killed everything... Who knows whether it is or not as long as it is not the hand that moves in front of everyone without evidence? Planck looked stunned and obviously felt the threat implied in Zhao Nan''s words... Although this threat came from his dissatisfaction with the rumor, who knows what will happen next? Is there a guy who doesn''t have eyes or brains He shook his head instinctively and disgustingly, sighed and said, "to be honest, sometimes faith is really not a good thing. It makes people crazy and stupid." As a believer in gods, it can be said to be extremely rebellious. But judging from the fact that the people around me didn''t respond. But from the expressions of the people around him, it was obvious that Planck''s words were only heard by Zhao Nan in some way. Zhao Nan said in a single voice, "Your Excellency, be careful of your words." As a person with the status of "war Temple", this is just right. Planck smiled bitterly. Perhaps only those who lost their faith in gods in the temple of the God of war would have little reaction to his previous speech. A moment later, Zhao Nan and his party had disappeared into the public''s sight and returned to the camp, which was a small but particularly empty area with only a few tents. "Well, find someone to dispose of these demon bodies!" executive Planck then drank in a deep voice. "In addition, from now on, I don''t want any strange sounds in the camp. Be careful with your words and deeds! This is the quality that a true believer should have!" "Obviously, this is a demonstration." Yun Ya''s messenger stared at the eleven demon bodies on the ground with interest. "He''s telling you some information." Executive Planck shook his head again, and his eyes flashed at the messenger yunya, "Messenger, about the condition you just said..." "Why, what''s your opinion¡° "Oh, no... no problem at all." Planck swallowed his throat. "If I just let the soldiers in charge of the wrong things, I can decide this." "Who said it was a part?" Yun Ya''s messenger shook her head and said with a serious face: "I want all the staff! And the two men in the God of war Hall who just left are good. Marry me! Lord Planck, you can be a matchmaker and complete this thing once. The gratitude and resentment between cold wind ice castle and Qingfeng war castle will be cleared." The two men in the war temple? There are only two men here, okay? In the face of Yun Ya''s Messenger, whose ears were not red and his heart was not jumping, Planck almost wanted to scold each other''s mother ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha Joo..." Zhao Nan wiped his nose, and a cold grain stood up at the back of his neck for no reason. "Nan... Are you all right? Your current constitution is rare and you can''t catch a cold?" said feinina, looking at Zhao Nan in surprise. "Probably... The cold bacteria in the abandoned place are stronger?" Zhao Nan was stunned. He actually sneezes. And I always feel... It seems a little chilly... Or something. Chapter 730 "Let my man marry that woman?!" With the fastest speed, pack up the small tea cup placed on the exquisite tea table. Like lightning, feinina wiped the tea stains on the tea table, then swept executive Planck out of the tent with an extremely fierce attitude, and almost pointed to your Excellency''s nose with an eternal cold voice: "You don''t want to appear in front of me again, otherwise... I''ll cut your body open and never heal!" Executive Planck bowed his head, bent his body, and walked towards the active camp of Qingfeng battle castle, less than 100 meters away. "I knew it would happen." Executive Planck turned his head and held back his eyes. The woman who was still standing outside the tent brought her no sense of oppression. As soon as her stamina position was cold, she immediately took two steps. "Women in this world are not easy to offend..." The chief executive shook his head helplessly. Suddenly I found out if my head was really caught by the door, and I really went to talk to yunya. "Maybe this won''t work. Maybe the other elf has a chance?" Planck touched his chin, stepped, turned in a direction and walked towards another tent. Unexpectedly, before taking a step, suddenly a dry thunder fell from the sky, and starting from the place where it fell, a circle of lightning suddenly rose from the flat bottom and turned into a lightning aura, enclosing several tents of the members of the God of war hall. Planck stared at phinina who had not left, thinking that he might have become an existence in the other party''s heart that must not be close to her. Otherwise, he could only walk away in despair with a look of depression. A gust of wind rose. Zhao Nan walked out of the tent and looked at the lightning halo and Planck''s back. "Say... What is the intention behind this?" Zhao Nan frowned. Everything can''t leave for one reason. But it''s a pity that Planck''s words haven''t finished yet, and she has been severely swept out of the door by Lord finina. "Whatever the reason for it, it''s just that you can''t listen to it, and you can''t know it!" Zhao Nan was stunned, then smiled, reached out and held feinina''s little hand, looked at her angry eyes, and said with a smile: "you can almost start to get divorced." Gaoling Jianji didn''t eat the cold nature of fireworks in the world. Recently, there has been a slight change. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yunya won''t make such a request for no reason... What''s the conspiracy behind it? However, it''s really a dead end to let me marry such a woman. Well... Probably." On the camp of cold wind ice castle, hidden in the air and invisible, is jiezhiyu Fenshen No. 3. If I directly control my separation, there will be an imperceptible sense of separation... This sense of separation is invisible to ordinary people, but the woman who is most closely related can easily find it. Therefore, I had to directly release the control of No. 3 and let it investigate the matter independently. No. 3 separated and quietly drifted with the wind to the tent where the ice and snow female martial god was located, and opened his spiritual eyes, "Hey, I hope I don''t see any bad pictures... I don''t want to have a feeling of nausea." It''s probably a very pleasant job if you peep into other female soldiers in the cold wind ice castle... As for your excellency yunya At this time, in the tent, yunya messenger went to bed next to a stool placed on a snow-white blanket, closed her eyes and seemed to be resting. After a while, not to Zhao Nan''s surprise, executive Planck came to put it on display. The chief executive''s face was not very good-looking. He stood in front of yunya Messenger, looked at the other party''s cheek that didn''t seem to open his eyes, frowned and said: "Yunya, I don''t dislike that you let my subordinates take responsibility to marry your subordinates. On the contrary, I feel that you are a reasonable person... But I don''t understand why your personal wishes are? The two of Zhan Temple didn''t seem to have any intersection with you yesterday?" "The other party refused?" Yun Ya''s messenger said calmly. "Of course, who can accept this request?" "Can''t accept that the object is me?" Yun Ya''s messenger sneered. Planck looked stunned and thought, "you know, why do you need to make such a request? Is it just to tease me? At the thought of this, Planck couldn''t help but fill his eyes with anger," yunya, I don''t owe you anything! " "Don''t owe?" Yun Ya suddenly opened her eyes and sneered: "who broke into 100000 demons and saved you? Who tore the devil''s body and dragged your son''s body out of the devil so that you can be buried well? Who reconnected your split arm with the secret treasure of the ice and snow Temple so that you won''t lose your strength?" "I have never forgotten your kindness to me, and I have rewarded you with one of the only two earth dreams in the earth temple!" Planck said positively and angrily: "moreover, I have been short of the fragments obtained by the Qingfeng war castle for several years. What else do you want?" "Not much..." Yunya shook her head, suddenly stood up, looked at Planck without expression, smiled and said, "a little, I just want you to contribute some strength to me." "I said, I can''t do this so-called matchmaker. If you have the ability, go yourself!" Planck said angrily. "No, no, no, not that... But that!" A sudden chill came, which had completely frozen Planck''s legs in amazement! Planck was shocked. How could he expect yunya to suddenly act under such circumstances? Unfortunately, it''s too late to resist. On her chest, Yun Ya''s palm like a bear''s paw had been pasted. The cold air from where seemed to freeze her blood into ice in an instant. Planck''s eyebrows were covered with a heavy frost. "My sword power can seal the opponent''s sword power. Your strength is not as good as mine. Give up resistance." "What do you want to do?" Planck was surprised and not afraid. "Don''t forget that this is the camp. You attack me. Do you rarely want to cause the contradiction between the earth temple and the snow temple?" However, in the face of Planck''s question, yunya just smiled without saying anything. She suddenly hit her palm. After a few sounds, she saw that five female soldiers of the cold wind ice Castle walked into the tent in cloaks and came behind yunya. "Planck, do you think I''m really interested in letting your department take the so-called responsibility?" yunya sneered, reached out her hand and pinched Planck''s chin, condescending and said, "don''t be silly, you know?" "You --!" "Hahaha, my daughters, serve Lord Planck well!" Yunya turned and walked to the bed stool, sat down and smiled happily. Planck was surprised and stared wide. What he couldn''t believe happened at this time... The five female believers in front of him opened their cloaks wrapped around their bodies in a unified manner, and they were naked! Five ketone bodies carved like white jade are now in front of him! "You, what do you want to do?" Planck looked frightened! Is this still what believers in the so-called ice and snow temple will do? "Hahaha, of course, it''s good for you to enjoy yourself as a man." yunya looked at Planck''s panic and said with a light smile: "of course, as a price, you need to pay some strength to my lovely daughters." "Power... Power?" Planck said in disbelief. The five female believers are close to him now, and their hands are constantly swimming in his body... Just like those skilled dancers. "I''m not afraid to tell you. Anyway, you''ll be like that after today." yunya said with a smile: "Six months ago, there were several female believers in the snow and ice Temple who escaped from the blue devil. Of course, their chastity had long been tarnished. However, in the process of being imprisoned, in order to survive, those women inadvertently found a way to restore their strength in the devil''s imprisonment. They have been accumulating strength, but they didn''t expect to turn back in the end And saved by a guy who controls the beast demon people. " Yunya shook her head: "they returned to the ice and snow temple and told the crime of the blue devil. The later things are similar to what you know. However, there are always accidents. After those girls came back, they lifted the demon''s imprisonment and their strength began to improve by leaps and bounds. Through research, this is because of the method they used when they were imprisoned..." "That way..." Planck looked at several pairs of jade hands that were gradually moving too much on himself, and was surprised, "isn''t it!" "Yes, it''s to absorb essence from your men!" At this time, the five female believers had torn apart Planck''s clothes and were forced to the ground in yunya''s laughter. "Why should the snow and ice Temple prohibit the most primitive and happiest things between men and women?" yunya looked at the scene and gradually became a little crazy: "This kind of thing can not only enhance strength, but also enjoy bliss... Why can your men ride on women? Why can our women only be bullied? Why should my sister be killed by the beasts in the beast temple? Everything... Everything is just because women are not as good as men?" She suddenly stood up, pointed to the struggling Planck, hissed and said, "Planck, you''re wrong! You''re wrong! I''ll prove it to you and to the world. Who says women are not as good as men?!" "You... Are crazy!" Chapter 731 Planck shook his lips hard. At the moment, a female believer was riding on him. He felt that some things in his body began to lose gradually. He smiled bitterly and said, "do you want the whole Crusade team of Qingfeng castle to become a stepping stone for you to become stronger?" "Why not? After all, you''re the first to enjoy it, aren''t you?" Yun Ya sneered, tore open her clothes and walked to Planck. "Moreover, don''t you dare say that your men secretly rejoice after the event?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the moment, the No. 3 split floating in mid air, the whole person is not well. "I''ll go... What''s this... My Lord, I don''t want to see it!" No. 3 separated and covered his eyes with his hands. Even the eyes of spiritual consciousness withdrew. His heart was so stuffy that he quickly floated away from this place. Unexpectedly, at this time, a generally cold voice came and said, "hum, after watching for so long, do you want to leave without greeting?" No. 3 was stunned. He saw that the tent suddenly broke open. What appeared in front of him was yunya, who was only wearing a black cloak and was hollow during the period. She looked around suspiciously. It was empty. Then she sneered: "are you invisible? Unfortunately, my feeling is sharp... Let me see who you are!" "First of all... You have to make me vomit..." No. 3 immediately pinched his throat and said in a sharp voice. "I''ll make your body spit out another thing." Yun Yadun sneered. The temperature around her fell in vain. No. 3 separated and immediately lost his joy. He hurried away and rushed out of the camp. "Want to escape? No way!" The ice and snow female warrior God with more than 600000 combat power is obviously incredibly powerful. It is obviously not easy to get rid of yunya''s pursuit in speed. However, obviously yunya didn''t want to do it in the camp, so she allowed the invisible guy to escape from the camp. "It''s about to start at the next mountain?" No. 3 sighed and continued to hold his voice: "I said the one behind, can''t you put on your clothes first? Do your family know that you''re so busy¡° "Noisy! Hidden rats, see how long you can be proud, hum!" "Won''t you catch a cold like this? Are you sure you won''t catch a cold? And what''s the feeling of flying naked? Because it''s very important, I want to ask again, can you really catch a cold?" "This will only make you die faster. Of course, since you know our secret, I will love you well before you die!" "Thank you. My aesthetic outlook is really not suitable for this dangerous place. Can you let me go back to a safer Mars..." "Don''t talk nonsense, die!" It''s even colder than finina in the state of Binghuang sword, and suddenly filled the space within hundreds of meters. Stealth state will show itself once attacked or attacked. At this time, the third separation had to show yunya a flustered figure. Without saying a word, it fell into a small forest on the ground. Yun Ya snorted coldly and waved her hand. The cold air in the sky rolled down. Just in a twinkling of an eye, the terrible frost had stopped a large area of the grove, "you can''t hide from the palm of my hand!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... you don''t have to hide." Subconsciously shivered and tightened the tight body. Although there was no feeling in this regard, the third Avatar was quite faithful to his feelings. "You say yes, little Gacha!" "Lord... Master, why are you here?" What appears in front of your No. 3 body is that you successfully found the Styx devil lurking in the camp, and then Zhao Nan ordered the Styx devil Gacha to stand by nearby. At this time, No. 3 separated and put his heart on Gacha''s shoulder, "Did you see that woman? Did you feel her exuberant vitality? Yes, this is the food brought to you! Gacha, it''s time for you to show your horror as a Styx demon! Come on, fight her and eat her! Oh... Wait, first of all, you have to change into a human shape, right, right, that''s it. Little Gacha, I''m very optimistic about you, you I''m sure I can become the demon king of Styx! So... Go and create a miracle! " Looking at the transformation into a human shape, he roared "Ah Da Da Da" and rushed into the sky to challenge the Styx demon Gacha, the female martial god of ice and snow. No. 3 separately sighed in his heart that the devil''s egg didn''t have to open the back palace. He was really a big husband and so on. He quietly touched the grove. Boom, boom! However, in a few seconds, Gacha was already under yunya''s palm. The blood soared and vomited into the air. No. 3 split up and walked two steps faster. He prayed to himself: "little Gacha, you have to hold on. Let me flash a few hundred meters first..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang -! A loud noise appeared, and a figure hit the ground rapidly, giving birth to a big pit. At this moment, the body of the demon Gacha of the Styx river has been deeply immersed in the soil, and his bones are like broken. He can''t move his fingers if he wants to. In this case, even the resilience of Styx demons can''t restore their ability to move in a short time. Yunya fell heavily on Gacha''s side at this time, stretched out her arm, grabbed his hair and lifted him up, "I said, you won''t be proud for long, ha ha ha!" She reached out to Gacha''s body, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, before eating the main course, let me have a little pre course, ha ha ha!" "I... my... My master will not, will not let you go!" Gacha, who was as angry as a hairspring, spit out a mouthful of old blood. At this time, where can he not understand that this is the meaning of the owner using himself as a shield? But the sad thing is that I clearly feel that I should be very angry, but in the end I can''t hate it at all. Instead, I feel very honored to die for my master. "Master?" Yunya frowned, and then her expression changed slightly, because she noticed that the splashed blood turned blue-green at the moment! "You are the devil!" In her anger, yunya''s whole body was torn in two. With such a heavy blow, Gacha can no longer maintain his changed human appearance and leak out his noumenon. I saw its separated body, struggling to wriggle on the ground, struggling to join together again. Yunya looked cold, waved and shot a cold breath, frozen both sides of Gacha''s body, and then stepped on it to pieces. "The devil''s master..." Yun Ya looked at the broken ice residue on the ground in disbelief, looked dignified and said to herself: "is it the king among the demons... No, I have to become stronger as soon as possible... Planck..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is teasing little youni''s hand and shaking slightly. She is sitting with her head down. Phinena, who is knitting clothes, doesn''t find his abnormality. Instead, little youni cast a confused look. Zhao Nan shook her head and showed a bitter smile. Then she quickly collected it, but she reluctantly said to the Black Princess: "I always want to get rid of fate, but I always feel that it is not an easy thing." "What happened again?" "You don''t want to know... Damn number three, even those pictures are shared with me!" "Say it, or I''ll do it..." "Do what you want to do to make the family change happen to me? Can''t you change the way of coercion?" "Experiments have proved that this is the most effective and feasible. Why replace it?" Zhao Nan maliciously stretched out her hand and pinched Xiao youni''s face, and this action immediately changed feinina''s white eyes. However, looking at the happy appearance of father and daughter, he then reluctantly continued his work at hand. At present, Zhao Nan had to talk to Xiao youni about the investigation results of No. 3 separation. "I didn''t expect that the release of those imprisoned guys would lead a large number of female believers in the cold wind ice castle to embark on this evil way... It''s obvious that this injustice began to come close to me." "Who would have thought what would happen to those female believers when they were imprisoned? And it was a very correct choice to trigger a crusade against the Styx demons by all forces." little youni said calmly: "The goddess of the ice and snow temple was not a good thing. When she was abandoned, she sent down an oracle to prohibit her believers from talking about marriage. That''s not true. The more she suppressed, the stronger her strength would be when she rebounded. It''s estimated that the woman would never expect that one day her believers would embark on the path of their rival in love and use the method of sucking male energy Enhance strength. " "It seems that the amount of information is a little large?" "Want to hear?" "Don''t..." "But the demon man in the war temple is also one of the protagonists!" "Go ahead, please." "Dad, you lost your integrity!" "Please..." "The major league has great tolerance, but not all sub gods can tolerate it. For example, sub gods belonging to the evil formation. Before the demonization, OBU Ou fell in love with the goddess of ice and snow. Originally, this was a love blessed by the gods. However, after the demonization, OBU ou suddenly changed his feelings and fell in love with a sub evil god of the evil formation, the demon demon Ji. At the beginning, when the Supreme Council was going to attack obou, the ice and snow temple was still on the side of the God of war. However, due to the emotional problems between the two, the heartbroken ice and snow goddess turned from love to hate, and finally obou was successfully sealed. Since then, marriage has been banned in the ice and snow temple. " "God... Also fall in love?" Zhao Nan said in surprise, "isn''t God without desire?" "No desire, no desire?" little youni disdained her way: "if it is really no desire, why should it be named inferior? In this world, there is only one guy who has destroyed seven consecutive eras. It is really no desire, no desire... Ruthless." Chapter 732 The love stories between gods and evil gods are so old that few people can remember them. Zhao Nan didn''t ask why the black princess knew. Anyway, her ancestors were one of the supreme seats in the major league. It''s not strange to know some secrets and pass them down. But. "So, didn''t Yun Ya completely break the rules of the snow and ice temple?" "I''m afraid this crusading team is all right." little youni mused: "based on this calculation, something unknown to outsiders may have happened between yunya and cold wind ice castle. Disagreements, conflicts, reforms..." "And rebellion and so on," Zhao Nan added softly. "To confirm?" little youni looked up at her father. Zhao Nan looked down at her daughter: "to confirm." PA, pa -! Suddenly, a few noises came from outside the tent. Finina frowned and said, "it seems that someone triggered the lightning aura I can''t come down." Actually... It hasn''t been revoked yet Zhao Nan shook her head. Feinina wanted to be like Planck''s harassment, but she didn''t know that the executive officer was probably more or less dangerous now. Thinking of being ridden by yunya''s incomparable body, Zhao Nan''s little partner felt a faint pain. But it was someone else who triggered the lightning halo outside the tent. King of crazy war - Carlos! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I can''t imagine that the thing hanging outside is so powerful. It deserves to be called the attribute thunder with the strongest attack power." In front of him, Carlos felt the back of his head and made a forthright sound to hide his embarrassment after being recruited. "Anyway, you are one of the eleven of us. Such an obvious attribute can''t be sensed by thunder? Carlos, are you going back more and more?" Speaking is not inferior to nature, only Tuoba grass. Facing the accusation of the black gun king, Carlos just smiled awkwardly, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "well... Brother, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Zhao Nan pointed to herself in surprise. Seeing Carlos''s dignified expression, she had to nod and let the people disturbed by the noise go back to their tents, "then come to my tent." Since she was the one who saved Zhao Nan''s life, finina naturally treated her kindly. Carlos took the tea cup handed over by finina very rigidly, frowned and drank one mouthful after another, as if he wanted to talk and stop. This is completely different from the impression that the king of crazy war gives people forthright and informal. He is just like a tangled little man. Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other, and then asked, "well, brother, what do you want to discuss with me?" Carlos scratched his cheek and hesitated: "brother, I think I''m in love..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A strong sour smell immediately came to my face. Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other for a moment, then hesitated and said, "well... Love... How to say, it should be a good thing? Why is brother frowning?" Carlos''s remaining light of his eyes held a glance on phinena. He was originally a big and rough figure. Naturally, this move seemed very awkward and ridiculous. Gaoling Jianji, who had a delicate heart, smiled and said, "I''ll take little youni out to bask in the sun. It''s not good for your health to stay in the tent all day." If so, the black princess was reluctantly carried away from her father''s arms by her sister. "The object of love... Shouldn''t it be the person I know?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. Otherwise, who doesn''t find Carlos but asks himself to discuss this matter? Unexpectedly, Carlos shook his head and sighed, "don''t get me wrong, brother. I''m not hitting the attention of these women around you!" "If it is Tuoba, I have no opinion." "That woman can''t bite her head even if she is caught by the door?" "That''s true..." Zhao Nan nodded with deep sympathy. "You''d better say it directly, brother." Carlos blushed and stared at Zhao Nan with bright eyes, "in fact... It''s actually a girl in the cold wind ice castle..." Zhao Nan opened her mouth slightly. It''s nothing new to have feelings between the God elect and the aborigines. Far from it, I''m afraid Zhao Nan himself is one of the best. Is it rare that brother Carlos and himself are the same people? The king of crazy war sighed heavily, looked ashamed and said, "brother, didn''t that happen before? Hey, brother, I didn''t do anything wrong... Although others didn''t say anything, I always felt sorry for her..." Zhao Nan was stunned again and subconsciously said, "brother, if you feel guilty, I can understand... But now?" "At first, I just felt guilty." Carlos shook his head, "But I don''t know why. Once I close my eyes, I will think of her. To be honest, brother, there are countless women in my life. Men, that''s not the case? But I will miss her like this. She is the second except my wife who died in the disaster. I know I''m in love with her." Zhao Nan frowned. It''s not easy to develop a relationship with the female believers of cold wind ice castle... Especially the Crusade team under yunya. "Brother, you''d better think clearly. Guilt and compassion should be distinguished from love." Carlos shook his head and said, "I know exactly how I feel, so I came to you." Well... The western view of feelings is always more direct, not as implicit as the common Oriental view. In fact, the probability of love at first sight before the great disaster is much higher in western countries than in Eastern countries. Zhao Nan rubbed her forehead, closed her eyes and said, "well, brother, even if you really like each other, what are you going to do? As far as I know, the believers in the ice and snow Temple prohibit marriage... And what about each other? Do you know what the other person thinks?" "That''s why I came to discuss with you, brother!" Carlos looked at Zhao Nan with a hopeful face and said, "I think she must hate me very much. After all, I told her yesterday... So I want to see if there is any way to solve this matter. The best thing is to let her forgive me..." "How can I do such a thing?" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile. "Why not!" Carlos said positively: "After the disaster, the capable male players are not surrounded by several women. But those guys I know have to pay for all kinds of jealousy and pain caused by their lower body trouble every day! But you are the most harmonious person I have ever seen. Do you have a way to women?" "Hey... You seem to have misunderstood something." Carlos waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or a real one! Brother, teach me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was silence in the tent. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows stretched and tightened, so repeatedly. After a long time, he tentatively said, "are you... Serious?" Carlos''s eyes were burning: "I don''t just want to compensate her for my guilt. Another reason is that she looks so much like my dead wife! I think it must be because of this reason that I can''t control myself from doing that kind of wrong. But anyway, it''s also a kind of fate? You see, the great disaster, paradise and abandoned land let me meet her." Zhao Nan was stunned and imagined with his dead wife that this precondition was really his mother''s no solution. "Well, I say brother, I say if, just if... What if that woman is not as beautiful as you think?" "What''s that?" Carlos said casually, "look at me. I''ve killed people and been in prison. I''m not a good man, am I?" "No, Carlos, you are one of the few good people I have seen." Zhao Nan shook his head. "Even if I''m a good man, what do you think I should do now?" "Let me think about it..." Zhao Nan said softly, "you suddenly asked me, it''s hard for me to come up with any ideas, right?" "Yes, I''m so anxious!" Carlos grabbed Zhao Nan''s hands. "That''s settled, brother. My happiness is in your hands!" Looking at Carlos''s shy face, Zhao Nan was immediately drunk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lv59 Linda Lisa With a beautiful body and a fire red waist length hair, it looks incomparably dazzling even in the cold wind ice Castle camp with beautiful women. This is not the kind of face that looks cold at first sight, but gives people great vitality. Perhaps because of the unpleasant things that happened not long ago, Lisa''s face looks very stiff at the moment. She is among a small group of women and patrols in her camp. "Is this the person my elder brother likes... I hope it''s a person who looks like one inside. Hey... I just got out of the tiger''s mouth and came back right away. I''m sorry!" No. 3 paid attention to the girl named Lisa, and his eyes turned to the huge tent in Central Asia. After learning the lessons from the past, the third detachment did not monitor with the eyes of spiritual awareness. God knows, after Gacha replaced himself and was killed, did the yunya commander relax or be more cautious? Not long after, the patrolling Lisa stopped. It was time for a shift change. The girl walked quietly towards her tent with a lonely face. No. 3 distracted her head, hesitated for a moment, and finally followed. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of No. 3. Planck He was walking around the camp of the cold wind ice castle with a dejected face, pale face, godless eyes and vain steps. "It shouldn''t be. It''s broken..." Chapter 733 Planck walked silently, and the people in the cold wind ice Castle camp seemed to turn a blind eye to him. As the executive of a temple, he has an important position in the temple alliance, but now he is like a tramp. Without a soul, there is no more spirituality. No. 3 spread out his hands, pointing to the position of Lisa and Planck''s back. After hesitating for a moment, he chased after Planck. Most of the female believers in the snow and ice temple on the road looked as usual, and did not become silent because of yesterday''s events. The atmosphere was so strange that No. 3 separated and frowned. "These women... Aren''t they used to it?" Thinking of the time when Gacha secretly poisoned these women, these guys seem to give people a very skilled feeling. This is not the same dimension for the legendary snow and ice temple that attaches great importance to chastity. On the way, Planck did not avoid everyone''s sight... Nor did he respond to anyone''s conversation. As an executive officer, his eyebrows were deeply locked. Naturally, no one approached him without interest. When Planck returned to his tent, he immediately sat on the ground and buried his face deeply in his hands. He didn''t move for a long time. At dusk, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his hands - they were trembling at the moment. He took a sharp breath, raised his hands slightly, and saw a slight uplift of the ground in front of him. It''s just a piece of mud. I''m afraid it will break when you pinch it. Pa -! Sure enough, before long, the dry mud in front of Planck broke up. "Get up! Get up! Get up! Get up!!!" "Get up..." Like a helpless child, Planck knelt on the ground and just recited the word "get up" in a daze. Even a small corner of the tent was opened without any cover. No. 3 separately sighed and silently put down the curtain of the tent, "it seems that it is really abandoned..." Ha ha ha ha! Hahaha, hahaha! In front of him, Planck''s chaotic laughter came out, sad, unwilling, sad, helpless, resentful, desperate... It was so clear that even if he didn''t have Lingzi skills, he could easily hear it at the moment. More and more soldiers from Qingfeng battle Castle came and gathered in front of Planck''s camp. Several of them, who were not low in status, even discussed whether to go into them and have a good look. However, the laughter in the tent suddenly stopped. After a short time, he saw Planck come out indifferently. His clothes seemed to have been tidied up and knotted as usual. "Lord Planck, are you..." Planck looked around and calmly said, "forget what happened just now. I don''t want anyone to mention it in the future." Even if you become a disabled person, the dignity you have developed as an executive for many years is still inviolable. Besides, who would know that Planck lost his power? The executive''s strength is unpredictable, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. "In addition, about what happened in the camp yesterday, I have discussed the solution with yunya messenger." Planck can''t see the joy and anger on his face. Even when he mentioned the name that makes him have nothing, there is still no mood fluctuation. "The method is very simple, that is to make mistakes and let you combine with the people of cold wind ice castle." Suddenly there was no sound. "Big, big man... Knot, what does combination mean?" "Don''t you understand? Married, of course." Planck said calmly. They suddenly took a breath, not because of panic, but because they were too happy! It''s unbelievable! Can you marry a woman in the snow temple? This is the dream of countless men in the major league! "We are a crusading team. We don''t stick to details on the battlefield. Let''s hold a simple ceremony collectively tonight." Planck finally said, pointing to several soldiers approaching, "get ready, find someone to ask yunya Messenger, and someone will arrange you there." With that, Planck returned to his tent without saying a word, no matter outside the tent. At this time, there was a tide of discussion and it was out of control. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The third part, who wanted to leave, changed his attention after Planck appeared and began to speak. He dived into each other''s tent again. It seems that too much power has been lost, so that the chief executive has no sense of this quiet close proximity. When Planck returned to the tent, he curled up in a corner, bit his fingers, looked straight ahead as if he had lost his focus, and kept saying: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me... Anyway, I want to destroy all demons... At all costs, even if I degenerate into a devil, even if I give in to that woman... Anyway." No. 3 squatted on the ground, his eyes aimed at Planck''s eyes, remained silent, looked for a moment, and gently stood in his hand, his fingers almost in front of each other''s forehead. At this time, its fingers emitted a gray shimmer, and the third split lost its stealth effect in an instant and appeared in front of Planck. The chief executive was obviously shocked, but in a hurry, the light of magic words had integrated into Planck''s forehead and reached the depths of his brain. "Yo West, good boy, if you don''t mind, I can be your target." No. 3 separately touched Planck''s gray hair and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m Planck, born in a remote town in the northwest of the world. I vaguely remember the Demio flower in my hometown..." ¡­¡­ "I have excellent talent, so I am favored by the temple of the earth." ¡­¡­ "My position climbed very fast and even took over the position of executive smoothly." "I''m married." ¡­¡­ "My son was born. He is a miracle for me and her..." ¡­¡­ "Bick is dead... My favorite son, the only son is dead..." ¡­¡­ "I swear, even if you degenerate into a devil, even if the gods and souls are destroyed, you will destroy all demons..." "I want to live until the devil dies out... Even if I''m helping my enemy do something against my conscience... Ha ha..." The third split finally shook his head, let Planck keep the original action, and gradually became clear. "If it''s just a demon in the abandoned place, it may be realized..." It seems that after hearing such a sentence, when Planck fully woke up, his face was empty. He looked around suspiciously, always feeling that there was something he had overlooked. Seems to have forgotten something. Planck continued to bite his fingers, one at a time... His hands were full of blood. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Although I shed two tears, in the final analysis, I have no obligation to help the people of Qingfeng battle castle." Sitting on a big stone in his camp, Zhao Nan looked at the bonfire raised by finina in front. It was not dark yet, and she had begun to prepare dinner for tonight. On the other hand, the camp of Qingfeng battle castle has also begun to get busy and is preparing a ceremony called wedding. How can this be regarded as a battlefield? So everything is simple. The soldiers are either busy washing their bodies, ready to pick up a beautiful bride, or wash their hips. No. 3, separated from the invisible air, continued: "What should we say... If we only aim to eliminate the demons of the Styx River, the stronger the power, the better. After tonight, the women in the cold wind ice castle will become stronger, won''t they? In addition, don''t you think yunya''s practice has completely deviated from the ice and snow temple? Or the major leagues will be shaken after this matter is exposed." Zhao Nan nodded: "finally, for potential enemies, it is the best choice to let the other party''s internal consumption before the real confrontation." "But is it a real husband to die without saving?" "Do you have the distinction between good and evil?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. "Because number two is gone. I always feel a little lonely." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I''d better think about how to expose it." "Candid shooting, catching witnesses, anything?" At this time, a breeze came. Without looking back, Zhao Nan already felt who the visitor was... And the visitor showed his identity very plainly at this time. The way to recognize as like as two peas is the same as that of oneself. "Don''t be so troublesome. The best way to get out of this matter is to have witnesses... A large number of witnesses." No. 3 was surprised and said, "No. 1, do you want to control a group of Styx demons into human beings and report to the headquarters of the major league?" "Another group of crusading troops are on the road. The expected arrival time is at night. If there is no block, they will probably see the climax." No. 3, with a bad smile on his face, said, "I saw the crusading team this time. What a good audience." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "it''s the crusading force on that side." "The end of the lonely moon is a group of believers known as the God of the moon. There are not as many as Qingfeng battle castle and cold wind ice castle, and the highest level commander is only level 72. However, their strength is very average, and they basically don''t have the level of heaven and man." the extremely evil split sneered: "a large number of legendary levels, more than a dozen epic levels and level 70 are very good sources of experience." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t make any decision. She just jumped off the rock, stretched and said, "it''s almost dinner." "Dinner! I want to eat!" "Well, I have other things to do." Chapter 734 "Lisa, don''t you prepare quickly? Otherwise all the good-looking men will be selected. Although it''s only used as a tool, women can''t hurt themselves, can''t they?" Listening to the reminder of a partner in the same tent, Lisa''s hands trembled slightly and whispered, "go first. I''ll come later." "It''s up to you, but if you delay too much, adult yunya will be unhappy." Lisa nodded silently, her expression slightly changed. When the companion was about to lift the canopy and leave, Lisa suddenly looked up, "do you think this is really right?" "What nonsense are you talking about? You have quietly avoided the orders of Lord yunya several times. If you want to escape this time, think about the consequences... Besides, I was much worse than you in the past, but now I''m about to climb over you. Think about what you want! After all, you volunteered to leave with Lord yunya, didn''t you?" "I..." He left the tent without saying a word. Looking at this small and empty place, Lisa couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She sighed gently and said to herself, "voluntary? It''s not voluntary..." "If not voluntarily, what is it?" In the empty tent, the sudden sound startled Lisa! She stood up like an electric torch and immediately entered a state of alert. "Take it easy. Theoretically, I won''t do anything to you." the voice came again. It was very cold and the method didn''t contain any emotion. "As long as you meet the conditions of ''don''t die''." "You... Who the hell are you!" Lisa moved to the exit, but at this time, there were many friction figures on the ground, which were crawling on the ground like a poisonous snake! Ah -! The chain suddenly looked up, twined Lisa''s body in an instant, and violently turned her body around. At the moment, a young man in black was looking at her with his hands on his back and his eyes expressionless. Lisa looked stunned and blurted out, "you''re not from the God of war..." The extremely evil separation ignored each other''s surprise, but said calmly: "well, now is the time to decide whether you die or live. Originally, I didn''t want to do such a troublesome thing. In my opinion, you''ve certainly killed all your troubles... But since it''s your will, there''s no way." "I don''t know what you said..." Lisa took a deep breath. The soldiers in the abandoned land have experienced countless hardships. Even rookies have learned to calm down for more than ten years. "I seem to have no grievances with you. Why are you? Let go of me! Otherwise I''ll shout!" "It''s up to you." the extremely evil shrugged. "By the way, I''m too lazy to say more to you. I''ll say hello directly." It came slowly in Lisa''s frightened eyes, and during these steps, no matter how she screamed, it could not be heard by people outside the tent. In front of her, the gray glimmer flashed again and again. She suddenly felt that her consciousness seemed to be beginning to get confused. "Why didn''t you leave the cold wind ice Castle voluntarily?" "I had to leave because I was threatened." "Several times ago... That is to say, have you used the same method and killed several crusading teams?" "Yes, but they are only small crusading teams, and they have been killed. This time, because there are a large number of people in Qingfeng battle castle, they didn''t plan to start at first, but after that, Lord yunya planned to take the opportunity to act. After all, the excuse is so funny." "Good, so how many men''s energy have you absorbed?" "No... some of us were forced to follow. At first, Lord yunya promised us that we didn''t have to try. But later, it seemed that she had been cheated. Many sisters had fallen under temptation. Only a few still maintain faith..." "What are you going to do this time?" "As a believer of the goddess, I can''t do anything against her... But I also don''t want to die. I don''t know." The evil man nodded and sneered, "Congratulations, you don''t have to die for the time being. However, you still need to do a lot of things..." It was closer to Lisa, attached to her ear, and whispered, "now, go to the camp of Qingfeng battle castle, find a man named Carlos, tell him that you like him very much and love him at first sight... Then tell him everything you know about him, and express that you don''t want to hurt him. You''re suffering." The evil man narrowed his eyes and stepped back, "finally, in this process, you should slowly remember what you said and wake up. Go, since it''s still clean, it''s not my brother." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Extreme evil separated from the camp of cold wind ice castle and did not return to the Buddha immediately. But once again left the whole camp and rushed in the direction of the crusading army from the lonely moon. Will send spies to inquire about the situation around. Naturally, Zhao Nan is not the only one who will do so. In fact, there are similar people scattered around the camp, whether it''s qingfengzhan castle or cold wind ice castle. When the evil separated body stopped, it clearly saw a pool of blood on the ground... This was once the place where the Scouts of Qingfeng war Castle hid. At this time, not far away, two women were digging and filling a pit. What they hid was clearly the body of a man. "Sure enough, are you going to delay time?" The extremely evil split sneered. Since she planned to delay time, this Crusade at the end of the terrible lonely moon is wrong, and will soon become yunya''s next target? "Finish these quickly. Next, I''m going to touch the people at the end of the lonely moon. My Lord''s order is to delay until after midnight." "You know, it''s not easy? With the reputation of our cold wind castle, don''t all the guys at the end of the lonely moon become soft bones?" "Hey, do you feel a little hot?" "The air is dry... Who?!" Suddenly, thousands of huge fire dragons poured over their heads, just like a flame waterfall falling from nine days. Two female soldiers in the cold wind ice castle were frightened and turned into two coke. Extreme evil separation now has a ruthless face and turned in another direction with his hands on his back. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "After eating, let''s leave." In front of the campfire, Zhao Nan, who had just swallowed a piece of stew, suddenly said so. This made the people sitting around look at Zhao Nan in confusion. No. 3 ate very happily. While everyone was surprised, he quickly stole a stewed potato from ye Anya''s bowl. "This brother is the most annoying!" "I said my favorite before!" Zhao Nan breathed out and coughed softly, "be quiet. Listen to me... There''s something I want to tell you." The crowd really calmed down this time. Zhao Nan said positively, "do you remember the beast of disaster?" "That mountain boar?" Tuoba grass said in surprise. "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded. "There''s unfortunate news. The child with three eyes came to the abandoned place for no reason. And the other party also found our former underground stronghold, which should be nearby at present." The horror of the beast of disaster is intuitively recognized by all. Facing Zhao Nan''s message, the campfire was silent for a moment. Zhao Nan continued, "and it seems to have a companion this time." "Oh... It''s really necessary to leave." Linglong nodded and said, "if it really comes for us... However, it seems that it would be better to stay here with the help of two major league crusading forces?" "That''s right." Zhao Nan shook her head, "However, the beast of misfortune was only in the most depressed state when it was resurrected last time. Now, we don''t know how much it has recovered and how powerful it has become. The epic level doesn''t know how powerful the twelve star level of gods is, just like the legend doesn''t understand the epic. I don''t want to bet my safety on the unknown, let alone on the premise that the other party has help." Linglong bowed her head for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, so leave. Anyway, in the name of the war temple, any crusading team should be very happy to accept it." "Don''t you need to inform Mr. Carlos?" said finina. "Arsef is obviously coming for us, so it will be safer for us to leave him." Zhao Nan said, "since we have decided to leave, let''s leave while the two crusading teams are active at the same time." Speaking of simultaneous activities, Zhao Nan knew what it was. Zhao Nan gained several pairs of eyes with difficult meaning. A moment later, there were already soldiers of the Qingfeng battle castle. After driving, they couldn''t wait to go to the camp of the cold wind ice castle. The scale became larger and larger. In the end, there were only a few women left in the Qingfeng battle castle. There are probably many male soldiers who intend to take advantage of this momentum to fish in troubled waters. In this chaotic mood, no one noticed that the camp on the other side of the war temple had long been empty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How could I be here and say that?" Lisa was in a flustered mood and her breath was slightly rapid. Her lips were occupied by Carlos at the moment. The strong man''s action was surprisingly gentle. Lisa found it hard to resist the man''s affection. Love at first sight... It''s rare that I really fell in love with him at first sight? How is this possible? "Lisa, I love you." Just like hitting the soul, Lisa suddenly stopped breathing, and her body was being stirred up. She closed her eyes gently. Maybe because of the pressure, she felt like she wanted to hide in the man''s arms to protect herself from the wind and rain. "Love at first sight, or it really exists." Chapter 735 Of course, this is not the time for further integration. Knowing this, Carlos restrained the impulse in his heart with great perseverance and gently sorted out the slightly messy clothes for Lisa. For Carlos''s tenderness, Lisa subconsciously felt that this man was actually very good. "Now terror can''t save anything." Carlos shook his head and whispered, "but you should have some friends who don''t want to do such a thing?" "There''s no way," Lisa sighed. "You can''t imagine the strength of yunya." "Hey! Relax. I''m no stranger to feminism." Carlos gave Lisa a sunny smile. Men in their thirties who have lost their wives understand women better than those in their twenties, and can give women a sense of dependence. Carlos said positively, "although I can''t reverse the current situation, I think I can escape from the clutches of yunya messenger. You see, everyone is carrying out that plan now. Your Excellency, the commander should not estimate too much, should he?" "You, you want to!" Lisa''s eyes lit up. "Do you want to leave now?" The girl''s look was obviously more positive, but she soon became dim: "but... Where can I go if I leave here? I betrayed from the cold wind ice castle and now I left the team of Lord yunya..." "You can continue to believe in your goddess." Carlos whispered: "As long as you still believe in it, no matter what form it is, I believe the goddess will know if she exists and really loves her believers. You can leave the abandoned place. In the paradise world, I am also the Lord of the city and the Viscount of the great country. I will never treat you badly. Even if the snow Temple chases you because of blame after you go back, I have to ask Ask my chosen city! " "The chosen city? What''s that?" asked Lisa with a puzzled face. Carlos was stunned. He was not just the aboriginal of the chosen city. He shook his head: "in short, it is a place that has developed and will not be worse than one temple. Even if you give me time, it will only be stronger!" "I... I don''t know if I should." Lisa still hesitated. "I will protect you and make an oath. You are the one I absolutely want to protect in this world!" From Carlos''s body, a huge gas burst out suddenly, and the sound of popping came from the air. Here, in the back of Carlos'' left hand, a purple crest floated out. Carlos''s whole body was suspended, his hands were open and his legs were upright. "I have committed an irreparable sin, so I made an oath to act as a guardian to wash away my mistakes. At this moment, I will make another oath on it... That is to protect you until the end of time!" Lisa''s heart was like being hit by a heavy hammer. In the tent full of purple light, there was a little golden light... Released from the purple King''s mark on the back of Carlos''s hand! The position of the middle point has been completely turned into gold! "This... Is the third stage. Unexpectedly..." I don''t know when a young man in black appeared next to Lisa. Isn''t this who is in the God of war hall? Before that, Lisa was a little confused. It seemed that she had been in contact with this young man once. But the sudden appearance of the young man in black made lisa nervous. "Don''t worry, I have no intention to hurt you." the young man in black shook his head. "Or even if I want to hurt you, I can''t do it according to the current situation." Linlisa was stunned and hurriedly stood up. However, at this time, Carlos''s body was still floating in the air, closed his eyes and motionless. But Carlos seems to have made a lot of noise before. Here, after the young man in black, another old man hurried in. After seeing the young man in black, the old man was stunned at first, then saw Carlos, his eyebrows tightened directly, and said in surprise: "Carlos Qing... Separation!" The young man in black frowned: "off?" "Yes, it''s a divorce! I''ll never be wrong." the old man asked seriously, "Your Excellency Zhao Nan, why is Carlos Qing... And why are you here?" This is not Zhao Nan''s original statue, but just a vicious separation. As for why he didn''t leave, it''s natural to ensure that the troops at the end of the lonely moon successfully witnessed yunya''s plot. I''m afraid it''s very unlikely that the cold wind and ice castle will take the initiative to say such things... It''s too late to hide such things that seriously affect the reputation of the snow and ice temple. In the face of ELFA''s question, the extremely evil separation was silent. Carlos should have evolved from the second stage of Lingzi technology to the third stage... At this time, he was divorced? Can it be said that after the third stage of Lingzi technology evolution, it is equal to the stage when aborigines begin to play the first part of God? Wait, if you say so! At this moment, the extremely evil separated brain rotates wildly, and countless information is gradually combined in chaos. "I see... So it is!" he subconsciously touched the back of his left hand, "it''s so!" The separation has no king''s mark, but it does not prevent the separation from feeling that the mark is on the body. After all, the connection between separation and self is the closest in time. "If the third stage is equal to disenchantment... The real purpose of o''phil is to successfully disenchantment after players in XL world enter the third stage, and then explore the origin network of Paradise world to find another network created by the system." "This is the so-called way to unlock all these secrets..." "It turns out that Ophel and Saint Ulysses want to do the same thing!" However, offel gave Zhao Nan the key to open the secret, but he didn''t think that Carlos was the first one to have the key Lingzi skill. Zhao Nan, on the other hand, was the first to reach the system edge network with the help of the guidance of the saints through the traditional methods of the aborigines. I''m afraid the treasure given by ofel has the same function as the saint''s Rune bracelet, which can help the king of the third stage Lingzi technology to find the system edge network. Unfortunately, this thing is still in the Buddha''s body. Even if Carlos is successful, he may not be able to find the existence of the system edge network. Extremely evil separated and took a hard breath. Looking at Carlos''s eyebrows gradually beginning to twist, he thought that if Carlos could get away with success, he would be the second player to get away from the fate except himself. It originally thought that the second one who was divorced should be finina or Tuoba grass. "However, it''s not a bad thing." the extremely evil man shook his head and suddenly looked at ELFA: "but from now on, it''s a bad thing." Don''t forget that this is the camp. Carlos clearly broke off under yunya''s eyes. Even ELFA sensed such a big movement, not to mention the queen of terror with a conventional combat effectiveness of more than 600000. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Speaking of it, ELFA, why are you here? Where''s your student?" asked the wicked man coldly, opening his eyes of spiritual awareness at the same time. He didn''t care about the name of the man in front of him, omitting the word "Sir" all the time. When asked, ELFA looked embarrassed and hesitated: "Eun, he went to the camp over there..." The evil separation nodded thoughtfully. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the old magician. "ELFA, if you don''t want your student to die innocently, go and call him back." "What?" ELFA said in surprise, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Just go and have a look?" the wicked man shrugged and said, "of course, you can choose not to go. No one cares. However, if your students have something bad, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." "This..." ELFA hesitated for a moment. It''s true that this man has given him too many incredible feelings since he met him. "Well... I''ll leave first! By the way, I hope you can look after Carlos Qing and don''t let him have any accidents! He''s too important to our big country!" Extremely evil separation did not respond positively. But on the other hand, if the successor of the great power was in danger and was his favorite student, ELFA finally hurried out of the tent. "Well, what should we do now?" the evil looked at Carlos. Now, in order not to show his feet, I completely let go of control. That is the home time that is completely evil at present. If the interests are weighed, it is naturally a good thing that Carlos can successfully get divorced. But if yunya is welcomed during this period, the situation is quite bad. The ability of separation is too weak. Even if you can win the aboriginal professionals at the epic level, you are definitely not the opponent of yunya, a humanoid monster. But if you do it too ruthlessly, I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to be released in the future? "Forget it, I can''t die anyway." the extremely evil stretched himself, then looked at Linda coldly and said, "Hey, get ready a little." "Quasi... Ready?" "Ready to raise a knife to your former companion." the extremely evil separation suddenly said with a strange smile: "of course, if you start with Carlos now, you may make great contributions. Maybe you can get the right to stay without violating your will from yunya''s hand." The girl''s expression changed slightly and her eyes flickered. "So... How are you going to choose?" How to... Choose? Here and now, Lisa could not help shaking... She couldn''t tell whether the young man in the temple of war was an enemy, a friend or something for Carlos and her. Chapter 736 The woman is still hesitant. Extremely evil separated but cold: "when I didn''t say... I went outside to inquire about the situation. Please look at my big brother here." "Oh... OK, OK." With that, the extremely evil separation went straight out of the tent. But it didn''t really stay away. It just entered the stealth state at the moment of leaving the tent. As early as when she asked Lisa about some things in the cold wind ice castle, she saw the woman''s leisurely and indecisive. Of course, as an ordinary woman''s ordinary character, there is nothing wrong. It is impossible for everyone in the world to have a dogmatic character. But since Carlos has a crush on this woman and this woman is innocent, it seems that he can operate it artificially. I may use some gentle means, but since I have given it to the extremely evil separation, it is naturally another way. It''s a very simple thing. If the woman makes even a little move, even killing, Lisa will not be able to get out of the tent. Carlos is in the stage of separation, isolating everything from the outside world... Except ELFA, no one knows that the evil separation has ever entered here. As for the old magician, he was extremely evil of separation, but he didn''t think that his sick body could have any ability to fight it. "Well... Let me see your choice." the extremely evil split floats above Carlos''s tent, observing the things around and inside the tent. "This is the time that really determines your life and death... Although it''s unfair to you, I don''t have time to play this love game with you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two voices suddenly appeared in Lisa''s brain, one strong and the other weak. The strong voice almost made her heart beat twice as fast as usual, and constantly encouraged her to fight Carlos... In front of this is the person who is getting divorced. As long as he is dedicated to adult yunya, he will be treated well. Otherwise, let adult yunya know her betrayal and will not let her go! Lord yunya is so powerful that even the executive officer of the ice and snow temple is inferior. The weak voice just told her not to do it. I just can''t do it, and I can''t even say why. It''s better to say that there''s no reason at all. What happened not long ago is undoubtedly equivalent to a strange dream for Lisa. In the dream, she and the man in front of her had some romantic things. That''s it. "That''s all..." Lisa took a deep breath and subconsciously walked to Carlos, hesitating step by step. "That''s all!" she took another hard breath, stretched out one hand, the faint light surged on her palm, and a sharp ice and snow sword had been condensed and slowly extended to Carlos''s heart. A few inches. "That''s all... That''s all... That''s all..." The ice and snow sword moved forward inch by inch, but it stopped completely when it was completely against Carlos''s chest. Before entering the abandoned land, Lisa was just the most ordinary believer in the snow and ice temple. She didn''t speak much and didn''t speak much. Knowing that her talent was not as good as those of the same period, she volunteered to live a more miserable spiritual life. She doesn''t like to argue. She is accommodating her people most of the time and has almost no own ideas. The only time I made a decision was probably when I still decided to participate in the garrison of the abandoned land. She hopes to make some changes. However, in this place for more than ten years, the strength has improved a lot, but there has not been much change in character. Moreover, we will encounter such absurd things. The hand holding the ice sword trembled gently. Lisa Lin summoned up the courage to convince herself: "what are you hesitating about... It should be the right choice. Lisa Lin, you can''t disobey Lord yunya." "The man said he liked you just because you looked like his dead wife. You''re just a substitute! He won''t really like you." "Even a chance encounter between you and him is not enough!" "What are you? It''s just a wrong intercourse! He didn''t give you anything!" "So, so, so, so, so, so, so, so!" As if exhausted, Lisa crazily raised the ice sword in her hand and moved it hard towards Carlos''s chest! The ice sword crossed Carlos'' chest, but the tip of the ice sword was rubbed against Carlos'' chest. Even Carlos''s clothes were not cut, so he slashed into the ground. Lisa breathed heavily. Then, like a frightened bird, her palm quickly left the handle of the ice sword and stepped back in panic. Her heart was beating wildly and her brain was in chaos. Her legs suddenly became weak and she sat down on the ground. She also lowered her head and smiled bitterly from her heart. "It''s just... Like a fool." Lisa laughed at herself. She suddenly looked up and looked at Carlos with her hands open in the air. She was gradually distracted. Even she couldn''t tell what it was like. Ice sword lost control and gradually melted into a pool of cool water, wetting the dust on the ground. However, Lisa knew that she would never do the same thing again after missing this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is the result still good..." the extremely evil separation hum, and rarely sent out a smile that was not a sneer: "it''s barely qualified." Then he breathed out, his eyes turned in vain, and turned under the tent. At this moment, in the gaze of the eyes of spiritual awareness, several female soldiers of the cold wind ice castle are coming in this direction. There were three people, vigorous and walking in the shadow, which seemed to be bad. LV65£¬LV65£¬LV67 They are all experts of legend level. However, the extremely evil separated body frowned. It didn''t understand why Yun Ya didn''t appear, but only the legend level of three. It''s hard to say that in yunya''s eyes, an estranged person is only to this extent? Carlos should be a very special suitor. The current level of the king of crazy war is only 59, which can''t even reach the legend. And the other party won''t know that the person who is divorced is Carlos. It is reasonable to say that those who are divorced normally occur among professionals at the epic level. But now only the legend of Sanming is sent. Among the crusading troops under yunya, she is not the only one who is epic. "Or... Can''t they spare time for their epic stage now?" the evil separation looked thoughtfully at the camp location of the cold wind ice castle. At a glance, he could not help frowning. I saw a thin red fog over the camp. These red fog is like having life, expanding and contracting, very strange. "What the hell is that woman planning?" the extremely evil man frowned and subconsciously glanced at the three female soldiers approaching here. Both sides seem imminent. "Hey, number three, when are you going to be lazy?" "Ah, didn''t you tell me to stay still and keep quiet?" "Where do you choose?" "I think I can only make friends with these three women happily. Naturally, the human Tyrannosaurus Rex is left to you, good friend No. 1!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The crusading team of Qingfeng battle castle is obviously fascinated by all the epic stages. Who else is so ignorant to break away from this place at this time?" "The old magician?" "No, Lord yunya said that he had successfully divorced, definitely not him." "In any case, it is absolutely necessary to ensure that no accidents happen before such things are completed. As long as they are divorced, no matter how powerful the other party is, they are still unconscious." "Shh... Here it is." The three figures slowly approached Carlos''s tent in the dim light from the campfire light through the complex tent. Wearing a black cloak, everyone''s face has a cold meaning. One of the women suddenly stopped and waved to the two people behind her to stop. "What''s the matter?" a man asked with a frown. The leading woman shook her head and gently tapped before the air. Only the sound of "quack" came out. In front of me is a transparent barrier like thing. "It seems that someone has set up a border here to avoid being disturbed." the leading woman stretched out her hand and lowered the transparent barrier in front of her, sneering: "this kind of child''s trick." With a slight force of her five fingers, the transparent barrier in front of her was broken in an instant, like broken lenses, scattered on the ground one by one. However, at this moment, behind the broken barrier, dozens of blue shimmering chains suddenly shot out! The leading woman''s pupil was slightly open and broke away from the sneak attack of the chain at a very fast speed. However, the two women behind her were completely hit by the road and were entangled in chains in an instant. "First, even if it is a small trick, if used well, it can pull the master off his horse." Like a funny voice spitting out from the tent, a young man in black is smiling. Like the conductor who is directing the orchestra, his fingers are moving, and the chains in the air are constantly swimming towards the leading woman who escaped the sneak attack. "Are you... From the war temple?!" the leading woman was surprised: "you... Haven''t you left quietly?" "Second, never believe that what you see is the real content." The chain, like a spirit snake, twisted a complex pattern and laid a very complicated net in the camp area. The legendary female soldier who was dodging bit her teeth and showed a little chill in her eyes. "Third, sneak in without wearing search clothes... Bad comments!" Chapter 737 It seems that there is something wrong. ELFA''s heart grew uneasy. Walking quickly in the camp of the cold wind ice castle, the light source is lit in each tent. You can see that the figures are overlapping, and a kind of malaise is coming from time to time. It''s like a vortex here. It''s weird and terrible. "Is this... Still an ice and snow temple?" ELFA took a deep breath and slightly disgusted: "it''s just... Like a magic cave." He''s not in good shape. Although there are drugs that can cure his condition in the abandoned place. The problem is that it takes a long period of treatment. In the past six months, his body has improved a lot. If it is only a short and less intense battle, he may be able to support it for a period of time. However, among the many crimson tents, ELFA suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where Eun was. Originally, ELFA agreed with Eun that she could understand a snow and ice temple. After all, this is a little related to the snow and ice temple. This will add a lot of chips to Eun when he faces the inheritance of great powers in the future. So when Eun offered to come here, ELFA didn''t stop more. But some shameful things are being done in these tents. If ELFA, a court magician with a high status, bothers one by one, he really can''t put down this face. Even if it was just a mental search, ELFA felt it was a sin. "HMM... fire element?" ELFA frowned and suddenly looked in a direction thoughtfully: "over there?" The weak wave of fire element is undoubtedly a light for ELFA, who has great attainments in fire magic. He calmed down, hurried over, paused in front of a tent, and whispered, "Eun, Eun? Are you in there?" A moment later, Eun''s voice came from the tent, "teacher? Why are you here?" "Oh... It''s all right." ELFA only regarded the other party''s hesitant voice as his sudden appearance, embarrassing the other party. At the same time, he is also embarrassed. Anyway, his students work inside. If he stands outside as a teacher "It''s all right. I''m just a little worried. Just come and have a look." "No, teacher. In fact, there are really some problems." Eun''s voice came out and seemed to be eager: "teacher, would you please come in and have a look?" Ah -! Just then, a scream came! The position was behind ELFA, and at the same time, another scream sounded together. One by one, a lot of strange red fog suddenly appeared in the whole camp! ELFA was surprised. It was rare that Zhao Nan was right. Now something he didn''t know is happening? Without hesitation, he took a deep breath, lifted the canopy curtain in an instant and went in. However, it was Eun who appeared naked in front of him. Eun stood upright in front of ELFA, his face as usual, as if not alarmed by the constant screams. "Eun?" "Teacher..." Eun smiled and suddenly said, "students remember you once said that you would give me everything you learned in your life, right?" "This... This is not the time to say this!" ELFA looked stunned, puzzled and shouted, "leave this place with me first!" "Leave?" Eun shook his head, stretched out his hand and covered his face with a slight trembling. His eyes peeped out from his fingers, opened his mouth, looked excited and said, "why is it powerful... Teacher, it''s really powerful here! So much food!" "You... En?" Suddenly, there was a strange sound behind him. For a moment, ELFA felt that his hands had been firmly held by the two people! Those who hold themselves are impressively a man and a woman, and each is naked! To ELFA''s horror, the eyes of the two men were completely white, and their saliva flowed continuously, just like the walking corpse that died but suddenly resurrected! These two guys should be hiding on both sides of the entrance. When they rushed in, they just noticed Eun in front of them and ignored him. "You!" ELFA was shocked and angry. He survived for more than a hundred years, and the wind and rain passed. In an instant, he came to a conclusion... This time it was all the actions of his students, "what do you... Want to do?" "What to do?" Eun smiled grimly and approached step by step. "Of course, it''s to ask the teacher for your advice... I need all your knowledge... Teacher, integrate with me into one!" Hiss! A dark shadow suddenly shot out from Eun''s back, impressively a huge demon tail, and the end of the tail has been extremely open! "You''re not Eun!" ELFA was shocked and said angrily, "demon, you killed my student!" The ugly tail devoured ELFA mercilessly at this time. In the end, ELFA could only hear the other party say so. "No... dear teacher ELFA, I swallowed it." In the tail, the sound of some kind of bone crushing came out. Eun looked at the man and woman in front of him with a smile as if he had eaten the most delicious expression in the world. "Unfortunately, you can''t eat after you become a family member." Eun shook his head: "but an ELFA can hold many goods like you... Although I don''t know what the snow temple is planning, it''s obviously abnormal." Eun shook his head and said with a grim smile, "but what does it have to do with me? The most important thing is to provide me with an admission ticket to this grand dinner... Lord yunya, thank you very much for your ''gracious'' hospitality, ha ha!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A trace of red fog is converging to a central store at the moment. That place is like a vortex. The place where this vortex is located is really the tent where yunya is located. The red fog attracted moved the air flow around, and bursts of rapid wind made the tent hunting sound, as if it could be lifted by the whole at any time. Pa -! It seems that the whole tent can no longer bear this wind. At this time, the whole tent is suddenly overturned. The extremely evil separation in the invisible state had to stop his steps at the moment. Even as a part of evil, there is a strange and evil feeling here and now. What the whole tent covered up was a huge bloody magic array! There are two people in the hexagonal area of these magic arrays! A man and a woman! Men are the other epic clergy in the Crusade team of Qingfeng battle Castle except Planck. As for the woman, it is obviously yunya''s side. At this moment, six women ride naked on six men, constantly sitting in the original behavior. The two are madly overlapping, as if they have lost consciousness. At the same time, the red fog kept emanating from them, as if under some traction, constantly thinking about the same direction. This direction is also the place where the red fog in the whole camp gathers! It''s right above yunya''s head! At the moment, yunya stood solemnly in the center of the bloody magic array. Her hands were open on the platform. Between her hands, a book with black skin was beating, showing that the faint red light turned into flower like lines, and constantly integrated into the center point above. In that central point, the evil part could vaguely see a bright red gem like amber. Yun Ya opened her eyes and looked straight in front of her, "the guy who escaped last time, and then found that it was a demon. But I always felt something wrong. Now it seems that the Lord appeared." However, she received no response. Yun Ya''s body didn''t move and her hands didn''t move. She just said calmly, "hide your head and show your tail." The evil separation suddenly sneered: "so, you are in a state of immobility now? Then you can''t stop what I want to do." This bloody magic array doesn''t look like a serious thing. It feels more like an evil ritual. Extremely evil separation, although it does not dislike the existence of this kind of thing. But let it feel threatened, naturally can not ignore. However, when it quietly stepped into the bloody magic array, it was suddenly rejected by a powerful force! The extremely evil split was bounced off, and thus destroyed the transparency effect of invisibility, revealing its original appearance. Yunya was in the middle of the magic array and said in surprise: "it''s you... War temple! Hum, I knew you were not a group of easy-going guys!" The extremely evil man swept the dust on his body and stood up expressionless, "I don''t want to be said by the people who use this evil ceremony. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. To tell the truth, I''m the cheapest of the four." The evil split hands spread out, and four large magic arrays opened immediately. A huge flame faucet came out of each, "even if I can''t enter, can I do some damage outside?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about! But if you dare to do it, I''ll definitely put you in a dilemma between life and death!" Yun Ya looked stunned and said coldly: "you haven''t come out yet? When will you go to the theatre?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "As you wish, dear yunya." Several low voices came. They jumped out of the shadows everywhere and blocked the evil separation and yunya at a very fast speed. They were two guys wearing black cloaks and a black moon mask with a white background on their faces. "The palace of truth..." The extremely evil part couldn''t help narrowing its eyes slightly. Chapter 738 Zhao Nan did not forget that on the capping platform that day, in addition to them, many aboriginal professionals took advantage of the chaos to break into the access door of the abandoned place. Similarly, there are a small number of members of the house of truth. It''s just that the abandoned land is too large, and they haven''t moved much in the past six months. It''s not easy to meet these guys. Just like this time, meeting Carlos was just an accident. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two members of the house of truth blocked the extreme evil separation in front of them, which made the extreme evil separation couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between the house of truth and yunya. In the end, it is yunya who gets on after the members of the hall of truth enter the abandoned place. It will also be said that yunya has been connected with this secret organization that has existed in the paradise world for many years before entering the abandoned place. LV70 shar! The evil split''s eyes fell on one of them... For the chosen one, this way of covering up his face is completely superfluous. However, another man in black had to be surprised at the separation of the extremely evil. LV70 kabaraski! I still remember that this guy once stormed the King City of Tanya in windy Nigeria, and fought against both No. 1 and No. 3. This scholar, whose attainments reached the level of a university student, was defeated that day because of careless reasons and escaped seriously. "Tut tut... We meet again!" Kabaraski, wearing a black moon mask, now gave a cold and abnormal laugh, "you destroyed my nemoye with tricks that day. I''ll calculate this account with you now!" Kabaraski as a scholar, his fighting style is extremely evil, and he fully understands it. Therefore, as for kabaraski''s saying, the extremely evil separation seemed unheard of, but focused on another man in black, shar. The enemy whose ability is unknown is the most noteworthy. "Since this is your enemy, I won''t do it." Sal shook his head and stepped back as if he had no interest. Compared with the evil separation in front of her, it is obvious that Sal''s attention is more on yunya - correctly speaking, it should be the bright red magic array presided over by yunya. Since he is a member of the house of truth, even the magic word can''t ask anything based on the control of the house of truth over its members. Extreme evil separation also has to use the most primitive way, hoping to get more information. It is half true and half false: "as far as I know, the temple of truth should be an organization for the temple alliance. Can''t you imagine that you cooperate with the people of the Grand Alliance in this way?" "I have no obligation to answer your question." kabaraski simply took off the mask of white background and black moon on his face and showed his original face. A shocking scar slipped from his right eye to his mouth. Kabaraski smiled grimly and pointed to the scar on his face. "See? This is the gift you left me last time. How do you say I should thank you?" He licked the corners of his mouth and shot lines from his body. In a very short time, he summoned nemoye, except for the fighting doll. Obviously, after such a long time, the battle doll has been successfully repaired. Extremely evil split shook his head and sighed uninteresting. It glanced at kabaraski, who was well prepared, and immediately showed a disdainful smile. When the other party''s expression changed slightly, it suddenly shot into the air and galloped away! This scene surprised kabaraski and shar nearby. Unexpectedly, the other party ran away. "Kabaraski, this guy seems unexpectedly smart... Or afraid of death." shal shook his head and said. Kabaraski bit his teeth and snorted coldly, "you watch here. I won''t let him go this time!" Shal frowned and obviously didn''t want kabaraski to pursue him. "The refining of spirit beads has entered a critical level. I don''t want any accident!" "We have long found out the details here, and those who are a little threatening have long been controlled!" kabaraski didn''t listen, rushed to heaven with nemoye, and chased away in the direction of the extremely evil separation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The extreme evil has crossed mountains and mountains, and has crossed a mountain in a short time. Its speed seems not as fast as kabaraski, but it was chased by the other party from behind. Nemoye has powerful attack power and attack range. At the moment, hundreds of golden round shields are shot from it, flying back and forth flexibly in the air, completely blocking all the retreat of the extremely evil body! "Hahaha, you can''t escape!" kabaraski laughed proudly: "I know your magic attack power is good, so many metals with high resistance to magic were integrated into the repair of nemoye!" The extremely evil man looked at these flying shields with sharp edges hovering around him motionless and said calmly, "so what?" "How?" kabaraski sneered: "It''s natural that you should not cry every day! I know your ability and that you are not twins! Your existence is just a separation of an entity. Even killing you has no impact on your self? You just want to meet your self in this direction! Hahaha, do you think I will let you do it?" Pointing to the evil separation, he laughed wildly and said, "I know everything about you. Your original master ran into an enemy because of fear, and now he has run away from here! Leaving the separation is just to expose yunya''s plot? Hahaha, I will let you do what you want... At the cost of your death, of course!" The extremely evil separation sighed again, looked boring and said, "then?" "Then?" kabaraski narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "wait until you have more! Nemoye, attack!" Under the urging of kabaraski, hundreds of flying shields attacked the evil body at the same time. The extremely evil split waved his hands one after another and planted four huge ice shields around him! However, these flying shields do have high magic resistance, as kabaraski said, and they can easily tear the ice shields. Seeing that the extremely evil split will become fragmented under the attack of these flying shields! However, at the moment when the ice shield broke, four black lights suddenly came from a distance! Straight, with a strong impact! Bang bang! Four black lights hit nemoye at the same time. The huge impact made the combat doll fly out in the air! Kabaraski, who is in the center of nemoye, can''t help a whirl! He quickly stabilized and ensured that his combat doll was not materially damaged except by the collision. Just then, he was slightly relieved. At the beginning, his combat doll lost its ability to move because it was hit by the black light. "It seems that resistance to demons is really good. At least it can resist death cutting." However, Kabara J Ki as like as two peas in the dark, he was not alone in the dark, but came from the black and the same young man who was the same. "Oh? It seems that the wastes sent by yunya didn''t stop you?" kabaraski sneered: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the two of you that day. Let me solve it together." But at this time, which young man in black, not far from the extreme evil separation, was indifferent: "who said... I was separated?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s not separation... So it''s this one? Kabaraski was stunned and then sneered: "Hum, you can''t fool me with such low-level bravado! As I said, I''ve investigated everything about you! You have the inheritance power of ancient arcane masters, can use the magic attack of five series elements, and have incomparable release speed... In addition, you''re divorced? But it doesn''t matter. My nemoye is to deal with you You specially modified it! Oh, by the way, there''s also the Dragon King state, which seems to have improved your ability a lot, right? It''s a pity that you don''t have this ability! But don''t worry, after completing the life pearl, I''ll torture and kill your body with it! Ha ha! " Kabaraski''s smile went from madness to madness, and then to amazement! The colorful streamer in front of him suddenly flickered. The "separation", which he ridiculed as a mystery, put on a huge dragon armor out of thin air and stood proudly in front of him. "You... You!" kabaraskitton opened his eyes in surprise and said incredulously, "impossible! How can separation have this ability?" "I already said, who told you I was separated?" Zhao Nan sighed and shook her head. "I didn''t expect you to get so many things out of Locke''s mouth. It''s really hard for you." Kabaraski''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably and said in surprise, "you... Found it?" Zhao Nan shrugged, "Maybe it''s the hands and feet that moved when something strange happened in the camp last time? You caught it while Locke was out. It''s not difficult for college students to stop a magic weapon combat doll. Thinking is still that thinking, but there is no trace of this. Maybe it''s the ability to wash away memory?" He looked at kabaraski and said slightly: "Although, as a scholar, my skills are far inferior to yours. Unfortunately, there is one thing you don''t know. The connection between damolius and me has never been cut off... Do you think I don''t know what you did with Locke? As long as you know that you did something with Locke, the minimum disassembly inspection can be done ... by running away, you mean the signal release circuit secretly installed on Locke? Unfortunately, that thing is no longer on Locke. Now... I installed it on a temporarily created magic bird. " Kabaraski was shocked: "you... All your so-called departure is lies?" "No... how can you show your feet? And I''m also curious. Who else knows the technology of Pompeii city in the abandoned land except me." Zhao Nan sneered, "in addition, I have no plan to leave the camp from the beginning to now." Chapter 739 Kabaraski could not imagine that in the end, he still let the enemy put it together. I thought everything was under control, but the actual situation was that I acted in full accordance with the trap set by the other party! "Impossible! The external circuit outside Locke''s body is extremely complex! I don''t even understand its technical content. How can you make it as a senior scholar! Let alone have anything to do with you!" "There are many things you don''t know." Zhao Nan shook her head, turned her head and looked at the evil separation and said, "you go back to the camp and leave it to me." The wicked man nodded without hesitation and flew directly past kabaraski''s side. Kabaraski frowned. Compared with separation, he could easily feel a dangerous smell from Zhao Nan''s body. As if thousands of pairs of eyes were watching him, as long as they moved, there would be a sense of terror of falling into a difficult trap. On kabaraski''s forehead, I don''t know when subtle beads of sweat have burst out. The cold wind blows and is slightly cold. He forced himself to calm down, his eyes turned around, looking for an opportunity to break through this unknown feeling, "Oh? Just a separate back, do you think you can do anything?" Zhao Nan looked curiously at the flying shield constantly swimming in the air. Instead, he didn''t look at kabaraski and said calmly: "since I didn''t really leave, my companion didn''t leave. You might as well care about yourself as it concerns the safety of my separation." He waved his hand casually, and the hundreds of flying shields immediately stopped moving and completely stood still in mid air. Zhao Nan hooked her finger. A flying shield flew directly in front of him and fell into his hands. Zhao Nan knocked on the flying shield at will, listening to the sound made by the flying shield, like a customer who was buying materials, "it''s not a single material. Is it a mixed material? So, what metals are used? What''s the mixing ratio?" Take it for granted. But kabaraski can''t calm down at this moment! This is a flying shield shot from his fighting figure nemoye. It is completely a part of nemoye! The battle doll should be under his absolute control! But these flying shields were completely out of his control! It''s like... It''s like a toy, caught in the hand of the other party! Kabaraski only thought of one possibility! "Reverse truth control circuit... Impossible, absolutely impossible! This is just the legendary magic guiding technology!" kabaraski looked slightly confused. "You are only a senior scholar. How can you understand this lost magic guiding technology!!" "Who knows?" Zhao Nan waved his hand and hundreds of flying shields around him. At the moment, he shot in the opposite direction and aimed at kabaraski one after another! Bursts of sharp voices were made at the same time! Kabaraski knows the power of these flying shields! But I didn''t expect to be attacked by myself one day. His face was full of horror, his hands kept dancing and shouted, "stop! Stop! You all stop!" Zhao Nan felt that a force of resistance appeared in the space covered by his will. This resistance is probably kabaraski''s manipulation of nemoye. To be honest, rebellious will gave birth to the dominant field, but at present, the dominant field is only to the extent of dominating the flying shield. Otherwise, he could directly control nemoye and make kabaraski more frightened. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is enough to make kabaraski lose his square foot. At this stage, the effect of dominating the field to scare some people seems to be good. Zhao Nan has a little malicious idea. At the same time, feidun has also attacked nemoye! Since they are all made of the same material, judging from the cutting ability of these flying shields, they can naturally do quite good damage to nemoye! Bang bang! Flying shields came straight into nemoye''s body and cut all kinds of circuits in its body. Zhao Nan didn''t even use a magic skill. She has once again lost the action ability of the so-called fighting doll with high anti magic performance! Kabaraski, who is in nemoye, has to break away from the fighting dolls in order to avoid the attack of flying shield! The huge fighting doll fell to the ground and raised a large area of dust. At the moment, kabaraski is more embarrassed to float in the air! Zhao Nan came slowly towards kabaraski. The university student can''t move all over at the moment. His body is like being imprisoned by countless pairs of big hands! "Although it is an epic level, the University who has lost the battle doll is not as good as a golden level warrior." Zhao Nan approached kabaraski. "Sure enough, even if he has a very powerful force, as a scholar, he is still not very suitable for fighting." "You... You are also the remnant of Pompeii city?" kabaraski took a deep breath and said: "there are not many remnant families in Pompeii city. Why should we kill each other? How about our cooperation? I will lead you into the palace of truth. Where you will have countless materials, and you can carry out the research of magic guidance technology without limitation!" A palm with heavy armor is approaching itself at the moment. Kabaraski''s eyes were wide open! He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand why he failed! Why should nemoye, who has strengthened his magic resistance, be defeated by the other party so easily! Doesn''t it mean that this talent has been separated for half a year? Only half a year ago, apart from being more sensitive, is it no different from before? As if she knew what kabaraski was trying to write, before Zhao Nan put her hand on each other''s forehead, she whispered: "scholars take another road. How can they understand each other without intersecting balance lines? You will never know the meaning of separation, but... You will never know... So there will be the birth of emotional circuit." Kabaraski couldn''t understand the last few words. He just felt that consciousness seemed to fall into boundless darkness at this moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at kabaraski standing blankly in front of him, Zhao Nan lifted his Dragon King state. "Well, what should we do first?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, then her heart moved, and she had a good attention. He stepped back and whispered, "Aurora, come out." I saw a surge in his arms, and a small figure came out of his collar and expanded at the fastest speed. This is count rose, Aurora. The count of rose stood in front of Zhao Nan, bit his lips and said, "sir... Do you need to eat?" As for blood feeding, no matter how many times in the past six months, count rose still can''t adapt... Although he has been used to this behavior, his psychological state is surprisingly not much different from that six months ago. "Oh... Not this time." Zhao Nan was stunned. I thought that in the heart of the rose count, I might have been reduced to the existence of blood sucking demons? He shook his head reluctantly, "but pull up your sleeves as well." The count of rose was slightly stunned and did not ask much according to Zhao Nan''s words. A jump of white and tender arms has appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The only thing that affects the beauty of this arm is probably the wrist position, which is not deep or shallow. Lv64 Aurora, Earl of roses Often bleed, the body has been in an unhealthy state. If it had not been for the monthly dew given by Zhao Nan as tonic, the count of rose would not have made such a slight improvement in this half a year, and even the possibility of retrogression would not have been absent. The guardian of the black princess was also unlucky. "You''ve been working hard all the time." Zhao Nan sighed, grabbed Aurora''s wrist and turned to kabaraski in front of the other party''s surprised moment. "Although it''s not a particularly good thing, it can also be regarded as a gift." "Big... Man, who are you?" Zhao Nan made a silent gesture, then looked at kabaraski and ordered, "untie nemoye''s control and completely transplant the life fighting doll to her." The command appeared for a moment, and kabaraski struggled slightly. However, under Zhao Nan''s direct vision and the impact of magic words again, this struggle soon disappeared ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is a very serious problem for scholars to transplant their own life fighting dolls. At the beginning, he gave damolius to the president of his own academic association. After transplantation, he immediately became very weak... This is still the premise that the president has a Gemini combat doll. For kabaraski, who has only one combat doll, transplanting his own combat doll is undoubtedly equivalent to directly taking nine tenths of his life. A light purple magic guide engraving covering the whole forearm emerged from the. Under the magnificent purple reflection, the count of rose unexpectedly showed a gorgeous side. She looked at the mark in her hand and could feel that there was a powerful force beating here all the time. "Nemoye, in theory, can give full play to the epic strength of ordinary professionals." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "although it may not be very powerful, if you use it well, it can at least save your life in a crisis. If you have time, study it yourself. If you don''t understand, you can ask me." Epic combat power! The epic stage is no longer out of reach for Zhao Nan, even phinena, Tuoba, Xiaocao and others at this stage. But for the legendary professionals like count rose... Epic level has always been a dream! Chapter 740 Before Carlos''s tent, three female soldiers from the cold wind ice castle were appointed. At the moment, each of them was surrounded by dense wind king chains, and in mid air, their hands and feet were pulled by the chains and made various postures. Joy sits with his legs cocked in the air, and one hand is controlling these complex wind king chains. "Let go... Let go of me!" There was a slightly trembling voice. It was a female soldier whose legs were pulled by chains and had to be stretched out in mid air. Similarly, her other two companions were not much better than her. "Search and sneak, and then, of course, bind and detain the play!" joy hooked his fingers, and the wind king chain quickly changed the structure of the bondage on one of the female soldiers, presenting the flesh feeling of the other party completely through the binding. "You... Shameless!" "Ah, it''s rare that you don''t review your actions before talking about me?" joy took out his ears and looked careless. This really made the three female soldiers of the cold wind ice Castle speechless. One of the female soldiers turned her eyes around, but suddenly gave up the struggle against the chains trapped in her body, let them swing easily, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency is really the most powerful man I''ve ever seen! I''ve convinced you... As long as you can let me go, no matter what you want to say to me..." With a shy face, most of the men on the ninth floor of the world can''t control it? Originally, the women in the cold wind ice castle were rare as long as they were not cold frost with a face. Happy split, hum, suddenly chuckled: "I said, there must be benefits here." The woman suddenly brightened her eyes, and her voice became softer and softer, like a breeze, and like cotton pulling out her ears. "Good man, if you want to, you can do it now." "Oh?" joy looked at the female soldier''s body with great interest. Her fingers were slightly hooked, and the wind king''s yoke slowly pulled her over. As soon as the other two female soldiers saw the situation, they were immediately happy and put on an attractive posture of picking per capita. The female soldier who was sent to the happy separation is becoming more and more charming at the moment. Joy stretched out his hand and pulled up a wisp of each other''s long hair, close to each other''s face, smiled softly and said, "your two companions seem to be very good, too?" "If you like, it''s OK for the three of us to serve you..." she blushed and said: "Besides, our sisters are just forced by biyunya. I really have to. If I can choose, I don''t want to do such a big mistake... Alas, I hope adults can pity me... I, others, although they are like that, I am still clean." "Oh? How clean is it?" joy stretched out his hand and raised the woman''s chin. The woman pinned her face aside and said shyly, "adult Ren, you... Check it." "Oh? Can you check it anyway?" "Well..." "Those two are clean, too?" "Of course." Happy separation suddenly released his hand. At the moment of each other''s consternation, he looked distressed and said seriously: "but I don''t like this multiplayer mode. What should I do?" "Then... Why should adults choose one?" the woman said with a smile: "anyway, we can''t escape. Adults like that, or they can come one by one." "That''s what I said." joy looked like, and then hit his palm with his fist and said, "Yo West, it''s decided! You three fight. If you win, I''ll choose that!" "Duel... Duel?" the woman was stunned and said with an unnatural smile: "Sir, what does duel mean?" Joy separated and said with a warm smile: "of course, duel is a duel, a duel of life and death!" The woman was stunned, and her body was suddenly pulled up by great force and pulled back from the side of joy! Soon, under the control of the wind king''s shackles, the three female soldiers stood apart in the triangle. At this time, the happy separation flew to the middle of the three people''s sky, and a large number of chains in their hands naturally fell down, "now I announce that the first pet life and death duel conference officially begins. Please enter our players! Start the competition!" Joy''s ten fingers moved one after another. At this moment, the body of one female soldier was controlled to hit another female soldier. The wind king''s shackle naturally does not have the ability to control others by sending out spider silk thread after the evolution of exquisite war soul, but simple and direct impact can still be achieved. Here, the three people collided with each other like a ball... This degree of impact naturally did little harm to the body, but obviously it didn''t feel very good. "Bastard!" "Damn it!" "You shameless man, go to hell!" Excited curses kept coming out, joy separated, sighed slightly, looked sad and said, "Mingming just said how to accompany me, woman!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Woman, what''s the matter?" Coldly, a soft voice appeared behind the joy. In the face of the question, he turned his head with a smile and said with a smile, "woman, of course, is my sister. You are the most lovely!" Behind the happy separation is Ye Anya. Naturally, there is also the cat girl night moon. Joy reached out to touch Ye Anya''s head, squinted and said with a smile: "right, Anya sauce!" "Brother is a big fool!" Ye Anya''s face turned red, took a step back, opened more happy hands, and threatened: "I photographed it! And then gave it to my sister-in-law!" With a wave of joy''s big hand, he said, "I am separated from my separation. Your sister-in-law knows the great righteousness. I have nothing. ANN, Ann!" "Who knows who you are?" Ye Anya disdained to say, "and you rarely forget that women are always suspicious?" Joy spread out his hands and said innocently, "but I didn''t do anything special." "My lord... It''s very unusual for you to be like this." the cat girl said quietly at this time. Happy separation immediately covered his forehead in pain and looked sad. "I''m so sad to be hated by the night moon..." "I... I, I don''t mean that." Yeann Arden stared over coldly. "Joking, joking... Ha ha." Joy separated with a frightened expression on her face, and the manipulation and chain stopped the actions of the three female soldiers, just tied them together in a normal way, "well, you two come to me, have you done everything?" Ye Anya nodded expressionless. "I went to the camp. All the men in Qingfeng battle Castle passed there. The remaining women seemed to be drugged and all of them were unconscious." Joy frowned and said, "keep it and don''t kill it? It''s rare to want to deceive these women? Well... If feminists, it''s probably possible. What about Planck?" "Missing." the night moon quickly said, "we can''t see him in his camp. We didn''t find him after swimming around." "OK, I see." joy stretched himself. "Now that the things here are finished, you also go to the cold wind ice Castle camp. I want to watch Carlos here. I can''t leave for the time being." Ye Anya looked at the happy separation with extreme doubt, "brother, are you sure you have no other intention?" "Of course, who do you think I am?" "* *! Pervert!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "My Lord, if I don''t need... This time, I''ll go back first." Asked the count of roses. Zhao Nan nodded. Aurora was relieved, changed into a rose fairy, and drilled into her arms from Zhao Nan''s collar. The Earl of the night empire was actually quite knowledgeable. Whenever you hide in Zhao Nan''s arms, you will let yourself fall into a state of sleep and ignore external things. You will wake up only when Zhao Nan calls or Xiao youni calls. Well, as a servant, it''s really excellent. Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, looked at kabaraski, asked, "are you a survivor of Pompeii?" "Yes." "Is it the group that fled when Pompeii fell, or the group captured by the kingdom?" "The arrested group. In fact, no one escaped on that day... The kingdom said that someone fled was actually pretending to be in order to attract university Iverson. However, it seems that it has not been successful." "Did you become a university student before or after the accident?" "The kingdom of nordor hopes that we can continue our research, so it is difficult for us. Before the accident, I was a senior scholar. During these years of difficulty, I was successfully promoted to a university." Zhao Nan looked at kabaraski and thought for a moment. Before the magic word was lifted, she decided to try to ask the question of the palace of truth again on him. He couldn''t get the answer from mal, so he naturally gave up. "How did you... Join the temple of truth?" Before asking this question, Zhao Nan was ready to get no answer. Kabaraski was not surprised at this time. His face suddenly became painful. It seems that the restrictions implanted in his mind by the palace of truth began to work. But this time, it was slightly different to ask mal. Zhao Nan frowned and stared at kabaraski without blinking. A different feeling was emanating from kabaraski at the moment. "Will!" Zhao Nan felt the existence of a will from kabaraski... Obviously, this will did not come from kabaraski himself. "Does the so-called restriction... Mean the function of will?" Zhao Nan thought. He closed his eyes in an instant. Since it was his will... Let''s see if his rebellious will could do anything. Chapter 741 The field of will - domination. The so-called domination means that everything happens in the direction expected by Zhao Nan within the coverage of will. Everything contained is vast. What kind of end will this be? Even Zhao Nan can''t know at the moment. Moreover, all he can do now is move objects with similar mental power. At this moment, in the induction of will, kabaraski''s individual no longer exists, only a small light mass. Later, Zhao Nan found that this light mass is probably the manifestation of this ethereal thing like life or soul in the world of will. The goal was so clear that rebellious will easily intruded into kabaraski''s light group. Will is mental power. On the way forward, scholars probably don''t have much practice in this regard. Therefore, the resistance Zhao Nan can receive is very slight. At dusk, Zhao Nan frowned, vaguely feeling another strange resistance from kabaraski''s light group! "That''s it! The limitation of the temple of truth!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and rebelled against his will to the greatest extent he could do at the moment! The confrontation between will and will, and it is this direct and rough form! Strong, you can survive... Of course, you will have some more advanced application skills, but it''s a pity that Zhao Nan hasn''t touched this way yet. The will hidden in kabaraski''s mind felt the threat at the moment and resisted frantically. At the moment, kabaraski and Zhao Nan stood quietly. It was quiet around. They both closed their eyes. The scene was very strange. I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "get out!" Come on, a strong force acted on Zhao Nan and kabaraski at the same time, bouncing them apart! Zhao Nan retreated several times, his face turned a little pale, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, while kabaraski fell to the ground and didn''t move. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and a look of doubt appeared between her eyebrows... The will in kabaraski''s body was finally defeated by the rebellious will and dispelled. But "I always feel a little subtle... This will seems to..." He shook his head and walked up to kabaraski. The survivor of Pompeii city was bleeding and his breath became weak. In a daze, Zhao Nan quickly waved out a few small water balls and hit kabaraski in the face. Cold water poured on his face, and the guy woke up in a short time. But after waking up, kabaraski was at a loss. Looking at Zhao Nan, he had no reaction at all. Just sitting on the ground. But the effect of magic words has been removed. Zhao Nan tried to beat kabaraski several times at will, but the other party still didn''t respond. "Will fight in your mind... Has it made you like this?" The sharp soul devouring sword was now placed on kabaraski''s neck, and even cut into some with slight force. But Zhao Nan still didn''t see the slightest fear from each other''s eyes. Even under the induction of Lingzi technology, she didn''t send out the slightest fear. "It seems that we need to be more careful next time." Zhao Nan shook her head. I thought that the will could get rid of the limitations in kabaraski''s brain, but if not, it also damaged his brain to this unconscious state. Zhao Nan sighed and put a little force in her hand - university student kabaraski ended her life in this desolate place in a way that no one knew. It''s a good experience value. It flows into Zhao Nan''s body, followed by some small items. There are many raw materials for making magic tools when killing college students. Zhao Nan leaned down to clean, and a palm sized heavy hard cover book attracted his attention. Essentials of magic guide explanation: with the lifelong knowledge of university student kabaraski, after being absorbed by the scholar profession, he can greatly improve his magic guide technical level. Zhao Nan was stunned and carried the essence of the magic guide in her hand. She smiled and said, "it''s an unexpected joy." His ability as a scholar has been trapped in a high level for a long time, but he still has no idea how to become a university student. I don''t know the essence of this book. It can solve his own problems. He packed up the essentials, looked at the direction of the camp and said thoughtfully, "if you want to know what the life pearl does, just ask Yun YABEN directly..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I can''t see..." In front of a tent in the camp of the cold wind ice castle, phinena broke the tent with a sword. However, after it was broken, the scene in the tent was introduced into her eyes without reservation. Finina spat and turned quickly. So the above words did not come from her mouth. But from the mouth of Tuoba grass. At this time, the black gun king looked at it calmly and asked curiously, "little Nana, do you also use this posture?" What position? There were several pairs of men and women in the tent. At this time, women and men were doing the inheritance of ethnic firewood. They seem to be in a completely selfless state. Even if the tent is broken, there is still no reaction. A trace of red fog, now constantly emanating from several people, melted into the air and flowed to a certain place. At this time, facing Tuoba Xiaocao''s question, feinina narrowed her eyes and smiled gently: "sister Xiaocao, your dinner today was soy sauce mixed with tomato sauce mixed with salad. It''s really pathetic." "Hey, don''t use the past tense to describe what will happen in the future." Tuoba Xiaocao hurriedly said in horror: "can I take back the previous question?" Feinina just pointed to the things behind her and said, "please, sister Xiaocao, see what the red fog is." Speaking of it, in addition to Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, who can calmly look at this scene, fenina, Xu Yang and GUI Sisi turned their heads one after another. As for Locke, although he was also very calm and curious, he was covered by guisisi after only one look. Linglong sighed slightly... She thought that these guys'' round of killing could have been described as a river of blood, but why can they be so small about this kind of thing? Even so, someone must check it out. Linglong glanced at Tuoba Xiaocao. They nodded at the same time and walked to two pairs of men and women who were working separately. "There seems to be another layer around them that can''t see anything like the border." Linglong stretched out her hand in front, said, and put her hand into it. "It seems that there''s no blocking function... Wait, what''s this? Grass?" "Well... Me too." on the other side, Tuoba grass said at the same time. "What the hell did you find?" asked phinena uncontrollably. Linglong hesitated and said, "life value... This ending can absorb my life value. And the speed is not slow..." Xu Yang was stunned and said in horror, "do you mean that these people''s lives are passing... These red fog is their vitality?" "Probably..." Linglong bowed her head and pondered for a moment, suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed the woman in front of her away. Unexpectedly, it was unexpectedly easy to separate the two people who were in close contact! The woman was pushed to the ground and couldn''t afford it. Linglong looked slightly changed and whispered, "you, turn around a little!" This pair of separated men and women are constantly drying up at the moment. Before long, in front of everyone, aging has become like an old man who is about to die! "This..." Everyone couldn''t help sweating. This sudden change is really too strange! Finina took a deep breath, stabilized her mood and said, "what the hell... What does the commander want to do?" "If you want to know, the quickest way is to ask her." Tuoba grass sneered and looked up at the place where the red fog gathered not far away. At the same time, in the place where the red fog gathered, four huge magic arrays had opened in the air, and the red light spread all over the sky for a moment. "You see, your man has begun to do it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fire dragons formed a huge sea of fire. While feeling these temperatures that make the air dry and hot, another member of the hall of truth, Shah, who is at the epic level 70, is not idle. He quickly lifted his cloak, took out a one meter long bow from behind and put it on his hand quickly. The bow didn''t catch an arrow, but in his constant pulling, it shot out shining arrows. "Since you come back again, that means kabaraski has failed." shar said calmly. The evil man narrowed his eyes and said with a strange smile, "who knows? Maybe you need to ask him." "If you have a chance," Sal sneered. "Of course, if you have a chance," the evil separatist replied. A large number of fire dragons were constantly killed by the arrow light shot by the shar longbow, but they didn''t care at all: "very good Archery... But what about this?" The fire dragons who had been attacking Shah suddenly turned in the air and rushed frantically towards yunya in Central Asia. With a cold voice, shar shouted, "despicable!" He quickly stood in front of the fire dragons and pulled the bows and arrows more quickly. The extremely evil separation laughed and said, "despicable? I really want to hear something terrible... If I''m despicable, what are you doing today?" But shar said coldly, "for truth... For justice!" Chapter 742 Truth and justice are things that are not considered for the extreme evil separation. However, as a part of Zhao Nan, the amount of knowledge it has is not very comparable. Listening to shar''s speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "It''s a lie that doesn''t sound like a lie... It seems that you''re either hot headed or brainwashed too seriously." "Hum, what do people like you know?" "People like me?" extremely separated and laughed: "yes, people like me... However, I''m sorry to tell you. There is truth in this world, that is, weak meat is strong. There is justice in this world, because victory is justice!" Although the manager talked like this, the fight between the two didn''t stop at all. Extreme evil avatar still attacks yunya in the magic array, and shar also constantly shoots out the attack of extreme evil avatar. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I always feel that these separated personalities of my brother are worse than each other." Not far away, ye Anya, accompanied by a cat, sighed gently, "Oh, the night moon... These characters are actually shared by my brother?" "How to say..." the cat girl shook her head not clearly. "I understand this. The separated character is probably some of the acme of the adult character. Isn''t there something that people once wanted to do and wanted to do but couldn''t do, which would be very disturbing?" "Good, evil, chaos without good and evil..." "Yes. No matter who wants to do bad things, but under the constraints of various moral shackles, people will only hide these ideas that cross the border. Or does the jade of the world itself have the ability to explore the depths of human nature? Put forward the ideas that are difficult to integrate into the world... Separate and do the noumenon. They won''t take the initiative to do it, but they can do it, or subconsciously Also want to do. " Ye Anya was slightly shocked, turned her head and said solemnly, "you mean, he is likely to become a separate character in the future? If he becomes extremely evil..." The night moon shook her head and said softly: "Any separate character is very pure, but it is also very incomplete. If there is no contradiction, it probably can not form a human character? I think adults themselves must know this kind of thing... Probably because of the consideration of what kind of character is more suitable for what kind of things. Moreover, even if adults are completely biased towards extreme evil I believe his love for you will never decrease. " Ye Anya lowered her head silently. After a short frown, her expression changed slightly and said in surprise: "the night moon... Caoros, I really want to wake up." "That... Lazy cat?" Ye Anya nodded and waved her hand. The lazy cat who came out of the pet space greatly relaxed her body. The cat''s eyes yawned with tears and said, "I slept very well and said, meow! Ah! As soon as I woke up, I saw Miss Yeyue''s meow! I announced your meow! Miss Yeyue accepted my love hug meow!" Caoros, who had not seen for a long time but was still bad, rushed towards him, and the night moon instinctively waved. I didn''t expect that this strength had been different for a long time. In the same day, the lazy cat who had just woke up was accidentally shot out by Juli. Confused, he was deeply trapped in the extremely evil separation and the confrontation of shar like a Shura field. "Ah? Ah! What the hell is this? Meow?! help!" Boom, boom, boom! The magic skills of the five systems can shoot out the magic arrow light. Here is not just a hail of bullets, which can be described. "I eat, I eat, I eat!!" The lazy cat has a big appetite. Even the Dragon inflammation of the Red Dragon Princess can eat it. Naturally, it can also swallow all kinds of magical attacks of the extremely evil separation. But being able to swallow is one thing, and being able to swallow it in time is another. After taking a few breaths, caoulos''s body had expanded like a fat pig. At the moment, a light arrow burst around him. The huge impact immediately knocked the lazy cat down on the ground and plunged into the soil. Watching caoros pull his head out of the soil, although he was very embarrassed by the dust, he was actually intact. Sal couldn''t help but start. This cat... Doesn''t seem to have a simple origin? Originally, there wouldn''t be too many people in the world who could be safe with an arrow from him. Under such a fierce attack and collision, ye Anya still jumps around. This is probably the reason why Ye Anya has no intention to recover caoros in time. I looked at the lazy cat and turned my head... Since this cat will appear, does it mean that ye Anya is nearby? In the distance, ye Anya was looked at by the extreme evil, hurriedly lowered her head and whispered, "brother..." "Now that you''re here, give me a hand." the extremely evil man nodded and said calmly, "but don''t get too close to me." Ye Anya nodded. At the same time, she and the night moon were surrounded by a glimmer of light. The woman named Yue after the soul union came here waving the sickle of disaster. "Ah, what''s the situation, meow! The little master and miss Yeyue have become the same person, meow!! what did I miss, meow!!" "Caoros, come here!" After turning into a month, ye Anya''s character is no longer like that of a cat, but becomes capable. Lazy cat didn''t realize that his month was still his own master. His body was pulled by a force of attraction and finally held by his hand! On the other hand, he waved the sickle of disaster and accurately cut it to shar! As an archer, Shah regarded it as the truth that he should never be approached by the enemy. At the moment, he was moving fast and irregularly on the ground. During the movement, the continuous arrow light was shot from the long bow in his hand. "Caoros, open your mouth!" the moon snapped. The lazy cat who was pinching the skin behind his back cried out with pain. It subconsciously opened its mouth and bit the arrow light. Gudong -! "Eat... Eat my arrow?!" Sal watched his attack disappear into caoros''s mouth. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a magical creature in the world. What makes shar feel worse is that the beast actually burped, but he despised the tunnel: "seven points full, make do with it." Bang bang! But just when shar was stunned, the magic array of his guardian had been attacked several times. It was the extremely evil body that took advantage of the moment when shal''s attention shifted and frantically attacked the magic array. At this time, yunya, who was in the magic array, glared, but said nothing. It seemed that the magic array had been launched to a critical degree. Since it is said that the victory is just, the extremely evil separation did not pay any attention to shar, but attacked the enemy''s weak points! On the magic array, the vortex gathered by the red fog became unstable in an instant. The vortex that originally kept a horizontal straight line and turned safely, at this time, it kept shaking. Like those gyroscopes that were about to hold up the rotation, the red fog adsorbed around became extremely chaotic! "Damn it... You''ll ruin the ceremony!" Sha''er saw it, even without turning off the black sickle. He was in front of him, fighting the danger of being cut by the moon on his back, biting his teeth, and shooting ten arrows at the extremely evil separation in a moment. The members of the temple of truth are obviously desperate! These powerful and vicious arrows have long seen. Although the guy in front is only level 70, he can shoot with one hand. I''m afraid his strength will be higher than the level. The defense breaking ability of these arrows is quite strong. For the extremely evil body with extremely weak defense, it can only avoid and can''t fight hard. Anyway, the magic array seems to have been affected. "I remember!" At dusk, a scream came from caoulos''s mouth. He looked frightened and said, "this magic array... This magic I''ve seen. Say meow! This is an evil ceremony created by the enchanting witch!" "Ceremony?" as soon as the moon stopped, she looked at caoulos in doubt. Lazy cat looked hurriedly and said, "this is an evil ceremony called life pearl made of the vitality of a large number of powerful creatures... The magic array contains the will to charm the witch, and the life pearl will become the carrier of her will." At this moment, the extremely evil separation can not help but stop. Surprisingly, shar also hung his long bow in the distance. "What will happen after becoming a carrier?" it asked. This cat... Remember the disaster beast said that it was once the pet of the God of judgment? "The enchanted witch will appear! Although it''s not a body, it''s just like a separate body, it will still appear. Say meow!" "Then destroy it somewhere." the extremely evil separated and calmly stretched out his hand. Caoros was even more flustered and said, "no, once this ceremony is destroyed, the vitality absorbed by the life pearl will burst in an instant and say meow... We can''t bear to say meow!" "Yes... In a moment, you will disappear! Ha ha!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a voice that was extremely feminine, sharp, but with some strange temptation. It''s like poison, which spreads all over the body in an instant. The voice from yunya''s mouth! At the moment, in the bright red magic array, yunya opened her eyes, but she could not see the eyes of her pupils. "Ah... How many years! I! Enchanting witch, kagakaryesna has finally returned to the world, hahaha!" "Up... The upper body says meow! The witch says meow!" With the scream of caoulos, the red fog in the air is constantly surging into the unstable vortex at a more crazy speed, just like essence and blood. PS: the title is 10. I wanted to write 20 all the time. I said... Try next time. In addition, 153 chapters have been made into 150 chapters. What a surprise. I''m a little dazed recently. But it''s definitely not because of it Chapter 743 gods! This may be the only living and sober spirit in front of Zhao Nan except the once evil spirit in Dongyuan city! LV£¿£¿£¿ The separation of the enchanted witch Kaga karyesna. Can''t detect the other party''s level at all. Those red eyes like magnificent gemstones seem to have the feeling of seeing through everything in the world. At this moment, everyone looked at yunya in the magic array in fear! Who would have thought that a sub God would be reborn here? "Resurrect and confuse the demon girl..." the extremely evil separated body took a deep breath: "is this your purpose?" Shah haha said, "this stupid woman in the snow and ice Temple heard that the life pearl can bring her the power of the twelve star order of the gods, so she agreed to cooperate with us without saying a word! Unfortunately, she will never know that as the last part of the resurrection ceremony, she needs to get out of all her life first!" Sal turned his body and turned to ''yunya'' in the magic array. He bowed respectfully and abnormally, "welcome back, great enchanted Lord! I and my master have been waiting for a long time!" "Your master?" "Lord of enchantment, I am a member of the house of truth." "Yun Ya" nodded and said thoughtfully, "is that guy still alive?" "Of course!" shal''s voice was proud and proud, and then said with a smile: "the enchanted Lord, who has become the last sacrifice of your resurrection ceremony, is the guy known as the snow goddess in the snow and ice temple. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this gift from the master?" "Really?" ''yunya'' smiled, "sister''s believer, it''s really good... But it doesn''t seem to be enough." "Not enough?" shal was stunned and immediately responded: "Lord of charm, there are two good professionals here. I think their vitality should be enough to fill this gap." "But... People want more." Obviously, it is an ugly face like a beast, but when you speak, people can''t help getting drunk. Even the same month as a woman, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster at this time. "More?" sharlian hurriedly said, "there are some female believers in the earth temple over there. The main charm is that if you need it, I''ll get it for you right away." "It''s not enough!" "Ah... What should I do?" "Can you... Die for me?" "I... Oh, of course, I am willing to give my life for you!" "What a good boy." At the moment, yunya''s hand gently waved, and a circle of red light rippled and spread from her. With yunya''s smile, Sal still had this red light sweeping his body! In just a moment, shar''s body dried up quickly, and a thick red fog came out of him and plunged into the vortex above. The archer, who came from the palace of truth and made every effort to plan the resurrection of the bewitched witch, finally did not expect that he would become the "food" for the resurrection of the witch. But even if he fell to the ground, he still looked happy. The strangeness was beyond description. However, the red aperture has not disappeared, but is expanding more and more, rushing towards the moon! At this time, the whole moon was lost, and her eyes stood silently. Even the caoros she was carrying fell naturally. Bang -! The loud noise suddenly appeared, but the blood red magic array received a fierce attack at the moment. "Yunya" was stunned, and a dark shadow flashed across, holding the month that was about to be swept by the red aperture and retreating quickly! Naturally, the person who takes the shot is a very evil separation! Here, its body kept retreating, but the attack still kept on! "What an unloving child." "yunya" narrowed her eyes. "She''s not affected by me... It''s just a lifeless thing." Can you see your essence at a glance? Extremely evil separated and took a deep breath, and attacked more and more fiercely. At the same time, he said, "Anya, wake up!" "Brother... Me, what am I?" "Meow! If I had the power of judgment, I would never be confused by this witch and say meow! Meow, I hate me!" Caoros also woke up completely at this time. While attacking the magic array, the extremely evil split asked, "caoros, tell me the solution." "Before the spirit bead is fully formed, break the magic array and directly kill the woman to whom the witch''s will now depends. This is a way without death." "What''s the way to die?" asked the wicked man coldly. Caoros waved his claws and said enthusiastically: "meow, if you are not afraid of death, you can crash into the vortex by yourself! As long as you integrate foreign matters, the spirit family will become impure! Hahaha, after you die, miss Yeyue will be mine, meow!" "You guy! Go to hell!" The lazy cat only felt a gust of wind behind her head, but she was strongly thrown at ''yunya'' by the angry moon! Above the magic array, there is a layer of strong protection, so caoros is blocked outside the enchantment. It spread out all over and lay directly in front of yunya. At this time, yunya''s eyes flashed red, looked at caoulos, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Oh? Aren''t you..." "Gui''an, Ms. kagakaryesna! The moon tonight is really good. Say meow, ha, ha..." "Although it''s not clear where this is, it''s obvious that the glory of the moon god didn''t shine here. Dear ruling beast, Mr. caoros." "Ah! Say meow? Hahaha, then I''d better go back to the stars. Meow, it''s too dangerous for me. Say meow! Goodbye meow!" "If you want to see the stars, let me accompany you." ''yunya'' smiled, waved and grabbed the caoros outside the border. With yunya''s figure, this catch almost wrapped the lazy cat in her big hand. "Yun Ya" reached out and pinched caoros''s head, "although I don''t know why you don''t have the power of judgment, people don''t want the old man to think about me. However, you have too many words. Before the spirit beads are completely formed, you will stay by my side... Huh?" Yunya''s expression changed slightly. She just felt that her palm was suddenly empty. Caoros, who was clearly holding her hand, disappeared out of thin air at the moment. Goodbye to it, but it has returned to the hands of the month. This has to make yunya''s confused demon girl wonder... Even if it''s not really coming yet, the sub God is still a God after all. Even if the peak professional of the epic level is strong, it will never be its current opponent. However, the other party unconsciously took the beast from his own hands? I don''t know that the most common player ability to recycle combat pets will make the confused witch suspicious. At this time, I hide caoros behind me. It felt like a little girl hiding her little bear puppet. "No, the tortoise shell is too hard." The evil separation shook his head at this time. It never stopped attacking, but the boundary of the magic array didn''t move at all. A very bad sense of powerlessness made the evil part frown. Bang -! Suddenly, a huge flash of light came from the sky and hit the boundary of the magic array! The strong attack made a big pit around the magic array, but there was only one pillar that supported all the people in the magic array. When I turned around, I saw that black armor heavy artillery was clearly Tuoba grass in the air. At this time, the black gun King laughed and said, "I can''t help it because you can''t break it for a long time... But it doesn''t seem to work very well." "Nan..." A gust of light wind blew, and a snow-white sword was heard around the evil separation. Feinina, as white as snow, had stood quietly. He was stunned and smiled, "you''re coming." "Well..." At this time, several figures fell around the extremely evil body. "Zhao Nan!" "Sir!" "My Lord!" "Oh, handsome boy." In this way, in addition to me and the happy separation of playing in the camp on the other side, the personnel have basically gathered neatly. Yunya''s eyes swept back and forth in front of the crowd, licked her lips and said, "there are really more and more sacrifices. I''m really happy." Tuoba grass immediately trembled, "lying in the trough, why is this guy getting more and more disgusting!" "Be careful, she is no longer yunya, but a sub evil god who charms the evil girl." the extremely evil separation immediately said in a positive color: "think clearly. Now, if you attack uniformly, you must break the boundary of the magic array and kill yunya!" "OK! I''m good at destroying such things!" Tuoba grass'' yo ho ''gave a sound. Within the black armor, all gun barrels quickly adjusted their angles at the moment, facing'' yunya ''and "launch!" At the same time, a colorful streamer shot out from the ground and covered the Tuoba grass. This is the ascension of the Holy One! Here, the attack flash from the black gun king suddenly became twice as strong! The extremely evil separation is not free. At this time, it also opens the magic array and is ready to attack. No, feinina pulled his clothes and frowned, "where is he?" "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." the extremely evil split shook his head and whispered, "don''t worry, I will come back to you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yes, I will come back to you." Zhao Nan murmured to himself, took a deep breath, and rushed down a colorful light from the sky to cover him. It is the evolution of the war soul named the Dragon King form! "Then... Know what happened last time, the beast of disaster, arsef!" At the moment, in an open space near the camp, what blocked Zhao Nan''s direction was a three eyed boy with blood and tears and a... Giant. Chapter 744 Recently, raham, the demon of the Styx River, warned that the beast of disaster had appeared near the underground stronghold. Since then, Zhao Nan has a hunch that there may be a meeting between the two soon. Zhao Nan, who rushed back after solving kabaraski, didn''t expect that the meeting in this hunch would happen so quickly. When the beast of disaster stood quietly before his way, Zhao Nan, who was surprised but should feel so, landed in front of arsef without too much consideration, not even a word of conversation, and entered the state of war soul evolution from the beginning. The first thing is to see the current combat effectiveness of the disaster beast... And the identity and combat effectiveness of the giant accompanying it. However, when he saw the giant, Zhao Nan was still unnatural to hide in the dragon''s armor. Komes... Remember that''s the name? The same name intuitively appears in the player exploration. But more importantly, comas is a true sub God! This guy, who was once captured alive and became the power source of the floating city of aikosbang, unexpectedly appeared here and now. How did the beast of disaster hook up with comas? A series of problems appeared on the alarm clock. Before the problem, two groups let Zhao Nan breathe in slightly and calm his data. LV£º£¿£¿£¿ Beast of disaster HP: 36.7 million Combat effectiveness: 1733330 LV£º£¿£¿£¿ Komes HP: 19.6 million Combat effectiveness: 1.4 million The combat effectiveness of these two guys has directly broken millions... And their HP has also broken tens of millions. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and quietly extracted the two God killer badges from her personal space. But he didn''t immediately activate the badge effect. Arsef suddenly reached out and touched the third eye on his forehead, wiped the blood and tears from his eyes with his fingers, then licked it in his mouth, and a strange smile appeared on his innocent face, "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for such a period of time. You really broke away and gave birth to a real field! And this strange armor looks very good. Oh, I really regret that I really signed a contract with you to make you a demon king who destroys the world." Zhao Nan''s heart was like a rock and said, "if you regret it, I also welcome you to join my command now." Arsef shook his head with a playful look. "No, the guy caoulos and I are doomed to bad cooperation. It used to bully me. It''s rare that it has no power of judgment now. I don''t want to be in the same camp with it! How can I repay it well." "Ah, really?" Zhao Nan nodded, turned her head at will, and her eyes fell on komes. The sub God, who had been trapped for a long time, looked at Zhao Nan without blinking. It seemed as if he felt Zhao Nan''s eyes under the dragon''s Armor Helmet. Komes said for the first time: "have we... Met?" "Probably." Zhao Nan chuckled and suddenly came up with an idea: "I know you, comas, were captured by the Yuehe clan and thrown into the Tu Shen warship as the unlucky guy of power source." "Why do you... Know this?" Komes''s expression changed slightly. He had been trapped in a deep sleep for a long time, and many things were slowly recalled recently. But obviously these memories are not very pleasant. What the Yuehe clan did to him at the beginning is now vivid. If it were not for arsef around him, I''m afraid it would not be in the abandoned place, but looking for the Yuehe clan in the paradise world to report the year well The enemy of one arrow! But whether revenge or not, this past is an indelible disgrace for comas. As a God, he was caught by creatures on the ground and tortured for countless years. It''s not a glorious thing to say! A trace of killing opportunity gradually appeared on comas''s face. Zhao Nan grasped it very accurately. When komes showed his intention to kill, he immediately sneered coldly and said, "so this is the so-called God? I can also look evil for my benefactor. I''ve learned a lot today." "Benefactor?" comas was stunned. Zhao Nan sneered: "how do you think you got out of trouble if I didn''t destroy the inner control room of aikosbang? It''s rare that you think Tianyi clan was suddenly ashamed after aikosbang used you for so many years, so you were released? God!" "I remember... It was you who spied on me that day." komes took a deep breath, and then bowed slightly in front of Zhao Nan. "Then I''ll thank you once." He turned to look down at arsef and said calmly, "you have some resentment with him, but since he saved me once, I won''t help you this time..." Komes then looked at Zhao Nan and said with a smile: "young divorced person, I hope you can survive." Don''t the two help each other? Zhao Nan shrugged. When he wanted to say this, he didn''t expect to win over the other party because of this so-called "kindness" at the beginning. In the final analysis, Zhao Nan doesn''t even know what kind of character komes is, let alone the relationship between him and the disaster beast. At first, I put forward this point just to let the other party shake a little so that I can attack while the other party shakes. I didn''t expect that the attack didn''t succeed. Instead, I waited for the other party to stop this time. Zhao Nan slightly mocked himself: "I didn''t expect the gods to pay so much attention to the existence of principles." Comus said calmly, "since we, the sub gods, want to become rules, we must abide by the rules. Principles are a part of the rules." "So..." Zhao Nan nodded. At the moment, his voice was still floating, but his body had been shot out like lightning, and the red light and shadow flashed past. He had bullied into the face of the disaster beast and punched out! Bang -! The loud noise exploded like thunder, and the huge energy set off a burst of flying sand and stones. Komes sighed, silently retreated a hundred meters and looked at him calmly. The fist stayed a slap in front of the third eye of arsef''s forehead, and was blocked by some force. Today''s Zhao Nan, under the Dragon King form, the simple strength is not what it used to be. Although this kind of rude attack is not what he is really good at, it is enough to understand that the beast of disaster has recovered a lot more than it just woke up. "Caoros said it would take you a long time to recover. That guy is really unreliable." Zhao Nan took back his fist and jumped back ten meters. "No, caoros is right," assef said with a narrow smile. "It''s just that I met a group of interesting guys who are really enthusiastic about my recovery." Zhao Nan moved in her heart and said casually, "Oh? I remember you were sealed by the palace of truth? Why are you with them now?" "No, no, no," assef said with an amused smile, "but, man, your mind is really worth praising. It''s a pity that your hypothesis is wrong... It''s some guys more interesting than the house of truth." More interesting than the palace of truth Is there any hidden and unknown secret forces in the paradise world except the super giant Temple alliance and the mysterious palace of truth? "I won''t tell you!" arsef seemed to see through Zhao Nan''s idea and suddenly punched! Small body, but with incredible speed. Well, it''s probably not normal to break through the combat effectiveness of 2 million. As early as the last battle, Zhao Nan knew that the child of the disaster beast was good at fighting. Although its body is young, its hardness is no worse than that of the senior gray people in the abandoned land. Even the weakest state just woke up can still kill osfen''s unparalleled burning Dragon God. This guy''s fighting ability can be called abnormal! Bang -! This time, it was Zhao Nan''s turn to take each other''s fist. He crossed his hands in front of him to block arsef, but almost half of his legs fell into the earth, and the surrounding was diffusely broken... It didn''t stop until it broke to the foot of komes in the distance. Hands, almost instantly lost consciousness! The bright blue light scattered around the dragon''s armor and covered the disaster beast in the blink of an eye. Arsef''s body had a momentary pause, and just under this momentary pause, Zhao Nan had separated and stood in mid air, looking down. The beast of misfortune gave a light sigh, looked up and said with a little interest: "I thought you were developing this pseudo field into a real field, but it wasn''t. interesting, you have another real field and a pseudo field, which is barely a double field? Hahaha, you are more interesting than those guys! But now you are still too weak and too weak." At this moment, from the dragon''s armor, strong red starlight is constantly ejected. The evolution of war spirit not only improves Zhao Nan''s ability, but also improves the ability of sky dragon. Zhao Nan is more able to use the ability of the sky dragon itself. This is the true red mode of sky dragon! After six months of training in the underground stronghold, the level of sky dragon has almost reached the critical point of epic level... Therefore, the true red mode is now three sections! "So what now?" Zhao Nan''s hands are open, the four magic arrays are open to strengthen the Lingzi skill, the three sections of true red, and the four death screams appear in front of and behind the disaster beast at the same time, left and right. Badge... He still didn''t choose to use it. Chapter 745 Pain, despair, wailing, with the scream of death, these negative emotions were born in the brain of the disaster beast. It was slightly stunned, but it immediately closed its eyes, raised its head and made a look of listening. Listen, listen like the most beautiful sound. "What a beautiful melody!" arsef slightly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Nan. Does death scream work? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and quickly reacted - the beast of disaster is the combination of disaster and the carrier of pain, despair and so on. Such as death scream, which makes the target feel negative emotions from the spiritual level, seems to be some suspicion of teaching others. Zhao Nan shook his head, his right hand popped up the soul eating sword, and his left hand summoned the void sword at the same time. The faint blue luster is as crystal as a whole. No matter when you take it out, the magnificence of the void sword is the same. However, this is by no means a useless weapon. When fighting against Bugis, he also used the void sword. However, the strength of the Dragon King''s state was somewhat beyond Zhao Nan''s expectation, which made the void sword useless. But the beast of disaster is different - it is not at the same level as the senior grey man Burgess. "HMM... I seem to smell something bad?" arsef tilted his head, but he was looking at the existence of the void sword. At the same time, komes in the distance also looked puzzled, and his eyes fell on the empty sword. Then he frowned tightly and muttered, "why is this sword so ominous¡° The blue arc blade suddenly shoots out. It is a big sword ability called the blade of void. It has a certain probability to directly ignore all the other party''s defenses and hurt the other party''s body. It can be launched in only one second of the cooling time. Of course, this ultra-low probability is not so easy to trigger success, otherwise Zhao Nan would have hated on the peak platform of Kaqi temple. After being trapped for countless years, the disaster beast can still break the seal and return to the world through Ye Anya''s hand. Obviously, its luck is not bad. The attack of the void blade is rejected by its shield. It is used as a secret weapon. It is purely an attack skill with the attack power of the big sword itself, which is not even as powerful as Zhao Nan''s own magic attack. In fact, waving this sword is only the first etiquette for the second formal confrontation between Zhao Nan and the beast of disaster. After the blade of void collides with the shield, it instantly annihilates. But at this time, the beast of disaster frowned and covered his chest with an incredible face. At that place, there was a bright red... A blood stain out of thin air! "Incredibly...... a hair enters a soul." Zhao Nan pour is stunned beyond measure. Because he didn''t think that the special effect of the void blade could be played at the beginning, what he directly cleaved was the void blade itself, and the effect trigger probability was shameless to only 1% of the first level. This made Zhao Nan subconsciously continue to wave the void sword again. Arsef frowned and waved his hand directly this time! The blue sword light of the void blade was once again rejected outside its body, and then disappeared directly. However! Zhao Nan almost lost her footing... This time, the effect of the blade of emptiness triggered again! Arsef opened his mouth and looked incredible... There was another eye-catching blood mark on the previous blood mark! "What a pain... What happened!" assef glared at heaven and said angrily, "what kind of sword is this!" But it was a blue arc sword light that responded to the angry words of the disaster beast! The disaster beast roared and didn''t believe in evil. This time, he waved his fist directly, no longer blocking, but directly scattered the sword light with his fist! Hiss! A voice like silk came out. At this moment, a third bloodstain appeared on arsef''s left leg! Three times in a row, three times in a row directly triggered the effect! Zhao Nan couldn''t help looking at the introduction of the ability of the void sword again. But it''s not different from when it gets! Ho ho ho ho! Zhao Nan suddenly waved the void sword again, one sword after another, almost stepping on the time point when the void blade starts every second! "Did... Succeed again?" "Damn it¡° "Fifth time!" "Damn it, what the hell is this!!" "The sixth time... Unexpectedly!" "Hateful, hateful, hateful!!!" "The seventh sword..." Seven swords in a row. When the swords hit, the beast of disaster had seven bright red blood marks of different depths, but it was enough to cover more than half of its body with its own blood, just like a blood man. I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. "It seems that either it''s too unlucky or I''m too lucky, or there are other reasons I don''t know... But anyway, it''s obviously a good start." Zhao Nan is not very pedantic. Although this is completely the function of the void sword, not his own ability, he also took the void sword. It can be used and used well! Eighth sword swing! This time, the beast of disaster did not resist or attack, but escaped the attack of the blade of emptiness with a frightened face! At this time, such an incredible scene appeared in front of komes. The soldier in the huge dragon armor waved a big sword like a huge Tomahawk. Recently, there was a ten-year-old boy with three eyes. No matter how you look at it, it is an extremely cruel scene of bullying the small with the big. But as one of the half parties, komes deeply knew that the little boy had the power to make him shudder. "What is the origin of that sword?" At this time, the monsters of disaster in the sky and the world were chased everywhere, "foul, foul! Foul! What is this? The blade of judgment like the God of judgment doesn''t carry such a look¡° It can''t stop. Even if it is broken, it will still play a role and can only dodge. Although the speed of the blue arc sword light is not fast, it''s very easy for the disaster beast to avoid It should be very easy. But he was attacked seven times in a row. For some reason, arsef felt that he seemed to be getting weaker every minute and every second... This constant weakening trend made the disaster beast inexplicably frightened. Even the gods, the existence in the twelve star scale, were afraid of the unknown. "No... if it goes on like this, the reunited body will... Well, that''s! Did the woman finally wake up? That means the Lingzhu is almost finished?" Arsef bit his teeth. The third eye of the little boy suddenly opened completely, and blood gushed madly from both sides of the corner of his eye. Zhao Nan felt a huge will gathering! It seems that the beast of disaster is really going to come. He took a deep breath. Although the blade of the void can hit each other every time, it''s a waste to use this sword in Zhao Nan''s hands. If it''s finina or the night moon, it''s estimated that it''s the rhythm of directly lifting the sword and cutting forward. It''s definitely not like him. It''s regarded as a pistol by the sword of the void , one by one. "Komes!" At this time, the beast of disaster suddenly gave a cold drink and suddenly flashed in front of Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, he thought about the position in the sky and fled away. Comus in the distance, without any hesitation at the moment, closely followed the past. Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the front position. A huge bright red vortex was shaking constantly. At the same time, a bad feeling slowly spread all over her body. "If the beast of disaster is not with the house of truth, what was its purpose in the past? Is it a pearl of life?" At this time, a strange will filled the whole world. The coverage was beyond Zhao Nan''s reach. Even the rebellious will was shaken. The strength of this will theory seems to be weaker than that of the disaster beast, but it is much more aggressive. At this time, a voice appeared in Zhao Nan''s brain. "Hey, hey... My brother doesn''t look very good. He vomited blood. Will you vomit blood when you are divorced? Why don''t I know?" It was the sound of joy. Zhao Nan frowned, "no... Carlos is out of touch, and this will is shaking the source edge network. Under this turbulence, Carlos is only afraid!" The wings of the blazing sky popped out of the four wings of the dragon''s armor. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and created a light and shadow as fast as lightning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the huge blood color vortex, intensive attacks rushed from all directions. However, in front of the blood red magic array, these attacks dissipated one after another. "What a broken tortoise shell! It''s so hard!" Tuoba Xiaocao scolded fiercely. It''s not only that her attack with all her strength can''t be broken, but also that feinina directly cleaved on the shield with her sword, which just made the shield extremely rippling. Their attack power is far less than that of the other two. If they can''t break it, it''s just useless. At first, the vortex in the air became unstable due to the disturbance of the extremely evil separation. But since the appearance of the enchanted witch, it has gradually stabilized. Now, in the vortex, a blood colored light ball can be vaguely seen and gradually solidified. "The enchanted witch can only defend but not attack. I''m afraid most of her attention is on presiding over the resurrection ceremony." the extremely evil separated and wrinkled her head, "but even so, she still can''t open the shield of the magic array... Sure enough, the second method still needs to be used." It gently breathed out and did everything possible to achieve its goal. In that case, it would be better to choose the way of death. His legs were off the ground, and he was very evil. He was about to rush to the center of the vortex. However, at this time, a huge sound of breaking the air came, and the beast of disaster appeared in front of everyone under the roar of the wind. "Al pig!" caoros exclaimed, squatting and hiding at the foot of the moon, "you can''t see me, you can''t see say meow!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, kagakaryesna, long time no see!" "Are you... Disaster?" the enchanted witch in the magic array wrinkled her head, looked wary and said, "Why are you here?" "Why? Of course it''s to accept the gift you gave me!" Say it, the beast of disaster rushed directly into the bloody vortex. Chapter 746 The beast of disaster does not hide its goal. In the eyes of the public, the three eyed child with an unusually overbearing momentum looked strange and chilling. "Disaster, how dare you think of my things!" On the ground, the enchanted witch whose will came to yunya changed her look, and her eyes were full of hatred! "Hahaha, it''s a pity to give you this thing. I''d better restore my strength." "Bastard! You dare to touch it. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight you to death!" Here, the enchanted witch turned directly into a strange red light, broke through the bright red magic array and shot like lightning towards the disaster beast! After losing its host, a slight shake came from the position of the magic array. "This witch, when she goes crazy, the most terrible thing is to say meow. She would rather die together than let the Pearl of life fall into the hands of Al pig!" Listening to the exclamation of caoulos, the people looked at the battle between the disaster beast and the enchanted witch in the air, and they couldn''t help feeling absurd. This is the struggle between becoming a sub God, or reaching the powerful existence of a sub God! "It''s just like two awkward bear children... It''s rare that these twelve Star Gods have degraded their EQ?" Tuoba grass couldn''t help holding his forehead, and his voice was full of contempt. "Since they are gods and already have unparalleled power in the world, they naturally don''t take much care of it. They all act according to their preferences and don''t hide their feelings. They are born from their hearts, regardless of their joys, sorrows and joys. This can be called self-expression and the same in appearance and in deed." At this time, the familiar voice came, but not from the extremely evil separation. In front of me, a strong voice of fire red passed by and fell beside several people. Zhao Nan, who even took out the blazing wings of heaven, finally arrived after the disaster beast arrived. Knowing that this was not the time to ask in detail, finina quickly asked, "don''t we do something to seduce the witch to fight with the beast of disaster?" "Biro said?" Zhao Nan looked at the war between a God and a beast, motionless. "You can take advantage of the chaos to leave..." finina paused. "Or, take advantage of the chaos to destroy the magic ceremony. When the enchanting witch leaves the magic array, the defense of the magic array itself will be reduced by countless." "The previous proposal is very negative." Zhao Nan breathed out, shook his head and said, "but the latter proposal is too positive. The goal of these two guys is the Pearl of life. Once we destroy it, I''m afraid we will face the combination of disaster beast and enchanting demon Ji." "Let''s just wait until both of these guys lose." Xu Yang said positively, "let''s make a profit with our left hand." "Benefit?" Zhao Nan smiled: "where is our benefit?" Xu Yang was stunned, but he couldn''t think of the answer for a moment. Linglong frowned, "for example, the direct divine soul crystallization. Although the enchanted witch is now possessed, I don''t know what will happen after killing. But the beast of disaster is a real divine twelve star level? What will you get after killing it? Does it surpass the divine soul crystallization of epic level?" She looked at Zhao Nan with burning eyes, "we don''t know, but there is this possibility, it''s Li!" "It''s benefit... But it''s only a small part of benefit." Zhao Nan smiled and floated up in situ, "but it''s enough for me." "Wait, it''s rare that you''re going to directly insert into the battlefield between the enchanted Witch and the beast of disaster? Are you crazy? The other party is a real God... And there''s a giant who doesn''t know the depth over there who hasn''t acted yet." Tuoba''s grass path. Zhao Nan suddenly looked down at Tuoba grass and whispered, "Tuoba, sometimes, even if it''s yourself, you can''t go against your will... If you even deny your will, there''s nothing." "What?" Tuoba grass was stunned. Zhao Nan shook her head, then quickly said, "sister, you bless me ''the game time of the Holy One'', and get ready for Shenwei." "Good!" Zhao Nan turned and said, "Anya, give me a blessing limit!" "I see!" Zhao Nan turned her eyes and said in a deep voice, "finna, night moon, Xiaofeng, Tuoba, Linglong and Locke, please stare at the giant for me. Once it moves again, stop it a little. Don''t be serious, just delay." "All right." finina nodded. As Zhao Nan''s only real woman, she knows better than anyone that once her man decides something, it is difficult to change... At the same time, she also knows that when he makes a decision, he must consider countless plans before making a decision, rather than having a hot head for a while. "Extremely evil... I''m afraid I can''t be distracted. You''d better control your body by yourself." Zhao Nan finally looked at his body, "when necessary, I think you will understand and know how to do it." Extreme evil shrugged and nodded without sadness or joy. At this time, a clear sound came, and the air was distorted in the transmission of sound. The piano sound from ye Anya kept the true red three sections of the Dragon King for a longer time. At the same time, Zhao Nan also felt that her body seemed to enter some strange space. Seems to be in this world, but also free in this world, like the ends of the earth, but also close at hand! Holy game time! Among the many punctuation marks marked by Xu Yang, let the body shuttle freely. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and stepped out. The whole person had appeared hundreds of meters away. He looked at the disaster beast and the enchanting witch at a close distance in the low altitude. There were soul eating sword and void sword on the left and right. There are two more important interests. First, a moment ago, Zhao Nan was ready for a war with the beast of disaster. This kind of preparation comes from his heart and from the spirit of his will against everything in the world. If he gives up fighting against the beast of disaster at this moment, it will only make the spirit of resistance in his will not be relieved. He didn''t know what the consequences would be. He just felt that it was bad for him. Second, Zhao Nan hopes to catch the confused witch alive. Because the evil god seems to have a very deep origin with the palace of truth... Since the enchanting witch is attached to yunya, Zhao Nan has reason to believe that if she can pry open the mouth of the enchanting witch, she will not repeat the situation of mar and kabaraski. Therefore, Zhao Nan is approaching and releasing her will. "I don''t know how it will be, but... I have to try how powerful it is." Zhao Nan thought silently. One, two. When the two God killer badges ? pseudo were equipped with the upper body at the same time and integrated into the dragon''s armor, and finally turned into two precious jade from left to right, falling into his left and right shoulders respectively. He just feels strong! Unprecedented strength! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The strength of will is not very high, but it is full of uncomfortable things. Like a small thorn inserted into your skin, once you don''t pull it out, you will feel restless. At this moment, both the disaster beast and the enchanted witch stopped their hands, and focused their eyes on the lower part at the same time. A figure wearing the armor of the dragon was in the continuous flow of golden and red air. "This guy!" The beast of misfortune has a slight face. It is extremely afraid of Zhao Nan. The reason for fear is naturally because of the sword light that can hurt itself. A dignified look flashed on the enchanted witch''s face. Somehow, the strange man who suddenly bumped into her and was covered in armor gave her a very unknown feeling. Two pairs of dragon wings and a pair of four winged fiery wings. Under the mark of the saint''s game time, Zhao Nan stepped out and instantly appeared directly in front of the disaster beast! Is the real front, almost face to face between the two. At this moment, three eyes are facing both eyes, and the former is stunned! The big sword of the void waved suddenly at this moment! Between the lightning and flint, arsef was excited, and his hands instinctively stretched out. Under the dangerous and dangerous situation, he stubbornly entered the white blade with empty hands, and the palms of his hands were close to the blade of a big empty sword! However, the empty sword blade shot from the empty sword fell to its shoulder in no hurry! Ah!!!!!!!! This time, the blade of the void marked a deep bone wound on the shoulder of the beast of disaster. The beast of disaster screamed and loosened his hands. The whole son jumped 100 meters in horror and looked at Zhao Nan in horror. Correctly speaking, it should be the same as looking at the empty sword in Zhao Nan''s hand. At this time, Zhao Nan gave up to continue to attack the beast of disaster, but pulled with a backhand and cleaved another empty blade towards the position of the enchanted witch! The dark blue arc sword light hurt the disaster beast in an instant, which made the enchanted witch carefully lay a defense in front of her body. That''s a light pink screen with twelve lights in succession! Click -! After breaking through the light screen on the second layer, the blade of void immediately disappeared. The enchanted witch frowned. The sword light that hurt the disaster beast was... So weak? Zhao Nan was stunned, then slightly grabbed the handle of the empty sword and said to herself, "it seems that 100% of the empty blade is only effective for the disaster beast... Is that so..." He suddenly waved the soul eating sword in his other hand. A huge magic array lined up behind him, two on the left and two on the right! Among the four magic formations, at this moment, the long river of terror lava with bright red is released at the same time! The remaining 11 pink light screens of the enchanted witch were instantly broken through in the four lava rivers! The enchanted witch''s face changed dramatically... This is not the power of will, but just the other party''s outrageous attack! Two badges, three sections of true red, the second stage limit of Lingzi skill, the state of Dragon King, and other miscellaneous bonuses. Originally, ancient arcane masters did not need to integrate the magic of ordinary five systems. There were many things to do with the powerful professional exclusive skills of hidden mages. How many times the power of the lava River under many bonuses has been increased, Zhao Nan is too lazy to really calculate it. Just feel a lot... Ten times? Twenty times? Fifty times? "About... 70 to 80 times." Chapter 747 A simple calculation shows that the power of an attack by an ancient arcane master is probably equal to the exclusive skill attack of a powerful hidden mage among the chosen ones at the same stage. Zhao Nan stayed in the stronghold for half a year and almost never stopped killing annihilators outside the circle of XL world. The level crossed the gap between legend and epic half a month ago. Now, he is an epic professional who can be called super strong in the paradise world. Such a move is undoubtedly equivalent to the total power of the Qi attack of 70 or 80 epic Aboriginal professionals! Of course, the actual situation can not be calculated in this way. It is impossible to compare 70 or 80 attacks with one attack equal to the overall destructive power of 70 or 80 attacks, right? Four long rivers of lava, after breaking eleven pink screens, castration did not weaken, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had fiercely rushed to the face of the enchanted witch! The enchanted witch clenched her teeth and stretched out her hands quickly, blocking the lava River out of her body... But her body retreated gradually! "Damn it... This is the second, no, the attack power of the bottom line of the third star! But this guy has not been transformed into a divine species. He has only the taste of the will field and has no divine brilliance at all!" The enchanted witch retreated step by step and resisted the lava with her hands. At the moment, she was burning red. The demon girl''s will came and received everything from yunya''s body. Naturally, even the pain is the same! "Damn... If I didn''t have an epic body temporarily entrusted to me, how could I charm an eight star evil god, even if it was just a will coming!" In spite of this, as an evil god, it is an indisputable fact that the enchanting witch is ruthlessly suppressed by a guy who is not a God. In the distance, the disaster beast, who stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his shoulder, narrowed her eyes, "charm the old woman, even if the two stars are less than three stars... But the sword is really evil. How to do it..." The evil beast''s eyes fell on comas, who watched the war silently on the ground, and muttered discontentedly: "this guy''s head is also one muscle. He said he would not do it if he didn''t do it this time." It turned its eyes, took care of it, opened its lips gently, and said: "demon girl, you and I are both aiming at the Pearl of life. But if this guy is here, depending on the situation, we have no way... Why don''t we work together to kill this guy and I''ll fight you for that thing later!" "Are you kidding? The Pearl of life was originally my thing. Why should I cooperate with you, a robber?" "But you don''t have a choice now, do you? To be honest, that sword seems to be able to restrain me naturally. If you fight alone, I won''t be an opponent for the time being. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll give up the Pearl of life. Anyway, I have many ways to recover my strength, unlike you... Without this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait next time Oh, oh, oh. " "You!!" "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate? Then I''ll go first and maybe see you again in thousands of years." "Wait! You come back!" Although unwilling to admit it, the beast of disaster did pinch her weakness. I missed this resurrection ceremony, and I don''t know when to gather so many major league elite soldiers to help her start this ceremony again! The enchanted witch clenched her teeth and said, "disaster, you''re kind enough to threaten me, aren''t you? Good, I''ll promise you this time, hum!" The beast of misfortune smiled, and his eyes changed color again and again, "I can''t get close to that sword, so you''re the main player and I''ll help!" "Your skin is thicker than me and your life is harder than me. You want me to be a woman in front?" "Hey, hey, you are still an evil god before a woman!" "You cheap wild boar, don''t deserve to be the pet of God!!" the enchanted witch was very angry, her eyes were red and bright, and she drank coldly: "field, infatuated with the world!!" The pink radiance filled Zhao Nan''s surroundings in an instant. Here, in this world full of pink brilliance, Zhao Nan suddenly blossomed in front of her eyes. She looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She turned into a beautiful woman, as weak as silk. She could make people intoxicated at a glance. Her method is like the most perfect incarnation between heaven and earth, which makes people can''t bear to hurt half of it. It is a kind of beauty that even the gods in the sky can fall to the earth for it! "How can I hurt her? It''s a sin! A great sin!" In Zhao Nan''s heart, there was such a voice, a boundless sense of guilt, which made him feel unprecedented heartache. Here, a strange scene appeared. The lava River released by Zhao Nan suddenly disappeared. The enchanted witch, who was originally at a disadvantage, slowly floated to Zhao Nan with a strange smile on her face. Behind his back, the beast of disaster smiled and stretched his hands forward. A black thunder crackled in front of him, which turned into a long bow of thunder! "Yes, why are you willing to hurt me? You are the one who loves me most in the world!" The enchanted witch is about to be within ten meters of Zhao Nan. On the ground, the crowd watching the war while gazing nervously at comas couldn''t help shouting! Feinina said in an instant: "sister, move!" It marks the game time. Not only can Zhao Nan move by himself, but the initiator of this skill can naturally control the movement. Xu Yang''s fingers moved. Unexpectedly, at this time, a human shadow stretched out a column and said, "no... do you think this Buddha will be so easily fooled by this woman? I don''t know how powerful the woman''s confusion is and how beautiful she has become... But in my eyes, even a hair of your hair can''t match." Extremely evil separation is extremely quiet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hiss! On the long bow of black thunder light, a long black thunder arrow suddenly shot out. The beast of disaster is behind Zhao Nan, and the long arrow is about to pierce his back. "This is the angle of killing two birds with one stone." the disaster beast narrowed his eyes. Hiss!! The fierce sound of breaking the air came. When the long black thunder arrow was about to shoot through Zhao Nan''s body, I only heard a calm voice from the dragon''s armor, "stop." The flickering thunder light long arrow unexpectedly paused, just behind Zhao Nan, less than half an arm away! When the enchanted witch saw this scene, her expression suddenly changed wildly, and her eyes opened incomparably round. "I''m sorry, my favorite... Is the woman who gave birth to my children and my family. As for you, if you don''t say love, you don''t deserve me to like you." Zhao Nan spoke softly. I don''t know why, at this moment, the whole child was stunned. The pink light in the sky was not there. A drop of blood and tears fell out of her red and magnificent eyes. "Stop talking... Stop talking!!!!!!!!!!! With what, with what, with what!!!!!" At present, the enchanted witch crazily held her head in her hands. The whole child fell into some kind of madness and shouted bitterly. Zhao Nan frowned. Not only did the so-called infatuated world disappear, but even in the world of will, the will of the enchanted witch became very unstable. But in any case, this moment is the best chance to make a move! The right side was raised in an instant, and the blade of the soul devouring sword was aimed at the enchanted witch, "dragon tooth soul devouring!" The blade of soul devouring sword, now glowing with flowing red light, was shot out from Zhao Nan''s wrist like a sharp arrow! The Dragon tooth bullet of the sky dragon, in the Dragon King state after the evolution of the war soul, somehow integrated with the soul eating sword, will have such an ability to shoot. No matter how it is formed, the soul devouring sword driven by the explosive power of the Dragon tooth bullet can penetrate through a steel plate with a thickness of more than five meters in an instant! Poof! The black blade hit her chest in the middle of her distraction! The huge penetrating force is to let yunya''s chest position, there is a wound the size of a basketball! The soul devouring sword that has been shot out all the time disappears instantly after flying 100 meters. When it appears again, it has returned to the right arm armor of the Dragon Armor. The enchanting witch woke up for a moment, looked down at the wound on her body, looked at Zhao Nan, opened her mouth slightly to say something, but she couldn''t be born, so she fell to the ground. Zhao Nan did not look at the falling demon girl, but suddenly turned around. The black thunder arrow made a hissing sound at this time. She had been struggling since she was stopped. In addition to controlling its pause, Zhao Nan was unable to make other actions in the dominant field. However, at this time, the disaster beast sneaking from behind is no longer in Zhao Nan''s horizontal sight... The disaster beast is now at a higher place, less than 50 meters away from the red fog vortex! Although the red vortex has become extremely unstable, at the center of the vortex, a red ball has been completely transformed into an entity, emitting a charming luster! "Hahaha, this is mine!" At that moment, the beast of disaster had stretched out his hand! Seeing that the Pearl of life was about to be picked up by the disaster beast, but at this time, the red precious jade in the vortex suddenly moved and escaped the capture of the disaster beast! "What!" the beast of disaster was stunned. "I''m sorry, it''s not your turn yet." a mocking voice suddenly came! I saw a black figure suddenly come out in the very unclear surroundings of the red fog vortex. It took the red jade in its hand! "I heard that this place can''t be mixed with other things, or there will be an explosion that will destroy everything in a moment... I don''t know if it can kill you?" What appears in front of the beast of disaster is -- extremely! Evil! Points! Body! "How could..." Boom!!! Just like the end, a terrible hole suddenly appeared in the sky... It was swallowing everything! Chapter 748 "OK, here you are! Sister feinina, brother Nan." Such a sweet smile can no longer remind people of the violent character of that day. Zhao Nan smiled and took a bottle of water from ye ruofeng''s hand. In front of us is a huge forest, just like entering a world full of plants. The muggy weather makes ordinary people feel sticky and uncomfortable in a few minutes. And * living or flying, or all kinds of insects that lurk in it, is a good taste for people. The time is 30 minutes after the war between the disaster beast, the enchanted Witch and Zhao Nan. There are about seven or eight hours before dawn. After pouring a mouthful of cold water, Zhao Nan touched the water mark at the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Anya, who didn''t look very happy around her, "caoros, still didn''t respond?" Ye Anya shook her head and then added, "I can''t feel its existence at all." Meanwhile, the collar was opened, and the black black king make complaints about the ghost place. "The mail sent to Carlos is totally failed. It''s not too far away. It''s the big guy who is ready to go to the clinic." "Little grass!" Linglong called in a slightly deep voice and shook her head. Tuoba Xiaocao pinned his head to one place, "well, that guy''s life won very much. If he died so easily, there would be no king of crazy war among the ten kings." Zhao Nan lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, the three figures were approaching quickly, but the people in place were not ready to guard. Because the figure falling from the sky is Locke, and the two people from the earth are GUI Sisi and the night moon. "Sir, I circled a circle with a radius of 20 kilometers at the farthest, and the surrounding scenery is still the same." "There seems to be no powerful creatures here. They are mostly small animals and wild animals." the night moon said. "There''s a river about 1.7 kilometers ahead. It''s flat and cool nearby. It''s suitable for camping temporarily." Gui Sisi pointed in a direction. Zhao Nan nodded, walked down from a half meter high rock and said softly, "since you don''t know where this is, find a place to have a rest and wait until dawn." Zhao Nan looked at the night sky above the forest. The star river was bright, which was completely different from the night sky he saw at the Qingfeng battle Castle camp. As for why he was here, he still doesn''t understand. In the final analysis, it''s only a little more than 30 minutes to come to this place... I didn''t even arrive at midnight. Zhao Nan just remembered that the evil separation had been watching the battle. As a part of Zhao Nan, he knew at the first time what he wanted him to do. That is the necessary post meeting action, using the so-called "one death" method. There is nothing wrong with the separation that will automatically resurrect the next day. So I just did it. He has been monitoring the trend of the disaster beast, and rushed into the red fog vortex from another direction before it, holding the life pearl that is about to be completed in his hand in advance. At that time, the red fog vortex, as caoulos said, had undergone drastic changes due to the existence of different objects. Zhao Nan still remembered that the disaster beast seemed to have done something before the explosion. However, no matter what it did, there were huge dents in the whole space at the moment of explosion. Although I don''t want to believe it, it seems that this dent in space is a kind of collapse of space. Facing the energy that was about to destroy everything, Zhao Nan just had time to gather everyone together through the holy one''s game time and make defense to resist the power of explosion. In that case, it is completely impossible to escape. A burst of red light covered the whole world, and the huge impact broke through Zhao Nan''s defense in an instant. His consciousness was even more impacted, resulting in an instant blank. When he woke up, he found that a group of people had appeared in the ancient forest in front of him. The lazy cat is the only one missing in this transfer... Even if ye Anya, as the owner, directly wants to beat caoros back to the pet space, she can''t do it. Zhao Nan estimated that the distance between the two is probably completely beyond the recyclable limit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Probably when the red fog vortex broke out, it was too powerful and tore open the inner space of the abandoned place. Then we were sucked in by the turbulence and finally thrown into this place." This specious explanation was carried out by little Yoni, who was taken out of her personal space and unfrozen by her mother after the war. Zhao Nan quietly looked at the road to the place where he was about to camp and asked, "inner space?" "The original space of the abandoned place is like a crystal ball, the space in the crystal ball." "That kind of power can break space." Zhao Nan always feels a little incredible... He doesn''t have any understanding beyond his existing knowledge about space. "Anyway, it''s also something used by the enchanted witch to revive. Naturally, it won''t be bad there. According to ancient records, the enchanted witch can be a real God, a high-level sub God of the eight star level!" "What about the outer space?" Zhao Nan asked another question. "Of course, it''s the space where the paradise is located. But to that extent, it should not be able to break the barriers of outer space. Otherwise, the abandoned land has been stranded for several generations, and some are even more powerful and unbelievable monsters. How can they be trapped in this place all the time and have no way to escape?" Little youni''s voice suddenly paused. "However, if it''s in the center of the vortex, it''s very difficult to say. If it''s the life pearl that is about to take shape, it''s estimated that it''s powerful enough. It''s equivalent to the self explosion power of the sub evil god of the eight star level. In a place as big as our listening wind city, it can blow up dozens or even hundreds of them in an instant." "So it''s a miracle that we can survive?" "After all, Dad, you were in the most powerful state at that time! It is estimated that you will have the combat power of three-star gods, and it is still the edge of the explosion." Zhao Nan shook her head and said what was the most powerful. In the end, the war was a white fight. Not only Carlos''s life and death is uncertain, but also it is unclear whether the beast of disaster, the enchanting witch, fled in the explosion. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the two groups of people in Qingfeng battle castle and cold wind ice Castle did not make defense before the explosion when they were conscious of going again. I''m afraid they had been wiped out before the time of space tear? Of course, even if they are sober and want to resist the time of space tear, they also need Zhao Nan''s abnormal defense. "Dad, you have a big fight. You''d better ask aurora to bleed you later. I find that the greater your physical exertion, the shorter the interval between the attacks of the hungry blood curse." little youni whispered, "and go, aurora is my dowry maid. You can do whatever you want!" It''s very fierce. Lien Chan''s disaster beast and the enchanting witch, who can be called the most chosen one, almost stumbled into the street because of his daughter''s half joking and half flirting. This is quite worrying for the other women who followed. I was worried about whether he had any hidden injuries after the war, but I had to face it. After such a chaotic journey for a moment, the riverside beach mentioned by Gui Sisi was close at hand. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The camp of Qingfeng battle castle. In fact, it can''t be said to be a camp. It should be said to be a huge pit. Everything here has been destroyed. All you can see is gray and black soil! In the twilight, the earth that was pressed hard like steel by the power of the explosion suddenly cracked, and an ugly arm shot out of the earth blankly. Then came another equally ugly arm, ugly head, body, legs and a huge tail. The monster coughed a few times and vomited a mouthful of blood. He stood up hard, looked at the scene, bit his teeth and said with great resentment: "Damn, damn, if I hadn''t sneaked directly into the ground, I''m afraid I''d have to tell you here... It''s that guy, it''s that guy again! This time it''s not only disturbing my eating, but also showing that incredible power!" "Why, why! I, Eun Hutchison, am the most powerful!!!" The huge roar went up into the sky and swallowed up the natives of the Styx devil. The method has lost its reason. "Huh? This should be a guy called blue devil? But it seems a little special. It always feels more like a human." "Who!" Eun dragged the exhausted body around in an instant, but there was a naked child - the beast of disaster! At the moment, the third eye on the beast''s forehead is completely white, like the eyes of the patient suffering from cataract. Its five senses are stained with blood at the same time. A deep bone wound on the shoulder makes people panic. They are worried about whether the child will be unable to afford right away and disappear forever. "Cough..." arsef seemed to be affected by his injury when he spoke, and a slight curve of pain appeared on his face. "Arsef, if you don''t want to die, you''d better say less." another voice came. What appeared in front of Eun seemed to be another sub God called comas. He just looked pale. Maybe he didn''t feel very well? "Well, didn''t you stop me with the ''eternal seven sky shield'' in the end? Don''t worry about this little injury." Even one step seemed to fall to the ground. If it was a minor injury, comas really didn''t know what degree he lost the serious injury. He shook his head, his eyes fell on the suspicious Eun, and frowned slightly, "so, what are you going to do with this monster?" "It''s just the production of the last era? And it seems to be something special." arsef tilted his head and looked at Eun. "Well, anyway, it''s going to take a long time to recover this time. There''s no need to go out. Just pick up a toy and go back to play." Toys! Eun''s ugly facial expression stiffened in an instant. It roared, "what big talk? Don''t you look like me now? Hum!" Arsef narrowed his eyes slightly. The sky roared and a dark thunder shot down in an instant. "Dare you speak to me loudly? Do you think you''re the Zhao Nan or something? Kill you every minute!" The black thunder split Eun to the ground, and his seriously injured body was twitching now. Zhao Nan again, Zhao Nan again!! With boundless hatred, Eun''s consciousness gradually became blank. "Not dead yet?" cometh walked in, glanced and said, "do you want any more?" "Why not? It''s good to tease?" arsef coughed a few times and shook his head: "really, haven''t you moved for too long, twice in a row..." It lowered its head and slowly floated up in the air, thinking about leaving the edge of the huge pit. Comas shrugged, lifted Eun, who had collapsed to the ground, casually carried him on his shoulder, and chased him. "Let me help you." "Kill you!! if you want to help it, help it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not long after the disaster beast and Comus left, there was a loud noise in another place of the giant pit. I saw another huge figure coming out of the soil. The wounds all over the body probably make this guy can''t use the title of woman anymore? But this look can''t be called a woman, can it? This is a man named Yun Ya who is attached to the enchanted witch. After struggling out of the ground, the enchanted witch immediately fell to the ground and gasped hard... "Damn, there is no life pearl, my rebirth is incomplete. This body is almost useless..." How did you expect such a result after waiting for countless years of rebirth? The enchanted witch''s hand grabbed hard on the ground, "the woman who gave birth to children? Family? Sure enough... All men in the world look the same... I won''t let you go, absolutely not, unexpectedly..." She suddenly got up, stood with trembling legs, and laughed wildly: "it reminds me of those unpleasant things. I won''t let you go!!! Never!!! Cough, cough..." But her body at this moment is like a mud doll soaked by water, peeling off bit by bit, "Damn, this body is going to collapse... Why don''t you give me time, why!!!" "Help... Help me... Yun, Yun Ya is a big... Man." Suddenly, a faint voice came from somewhere. Subconsciously, the enchanted witch saw that from the pit where she was hiding, a woman with pale face and spitting blood was struggling to climb out and looked at her in horror, showing begging eyes. "What''s your name?" "Gram... Ruth." "Very good, KRUS, right?" the enchanted witch said with a strange smile: "I will save you and keep you alive... As my new body!" "Yun... Yun ya, my lord..." A sense of fear spread all over her body. Like instinct, she begged in horror: "no..." Standing yunya suddenly fell to the ground, while Cruz, who climbed on the ground, stood up slowly after looking stunned. I only heard her saying to herself, "this body is much worse than yunya''s guy, but her appearance is good." Say it, the enchanted witch looked at the dying ice and snow female martial god who fell to the ground in disgust, and walked away slowly outside the huge pit without saying a word. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A huge light and shadow suddenly passed from the sky and suddenly stopped in the clouds. Suddenly, a pillar of light fell to the ground, and it was directly projected on the snow and ice woman Wu shenyunya. The ice and snow female martial god, who had lost consciousness and was about to collapse, slowly rose into the air under the traction of this light column, then broke through the clouds, and finally came to a huge warship floating high above the sky. The warship opened a gap and sucked the ice and snow female warrior God into it. Then a flash of light flashed, and the warship had disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Twelve o''clock on time. Probably because of fatigue, after clearing the open space on the river bank a little, the people who lived in the travel villa taken out by Ye Anya returned to their room without even taking a bath. Wearing a thin blanket, Zhao Nan sat on the terrace of the room and quietly looked at the night outside. The river was gurgling. It was more comfortable here than just now. Zhao Nan glanced at the big bed in the landing glass window. Feinina hugged little youni. They both seemed to be asleep. He smiled. There was a big war. Everyone was very safe except a cat. This was the best result. Zhao Nan stretched and then snapped her fingers. Two faint clouds appeared behind him. At twelve o''clock, the separation can be summoned again. The reason why he didn''t sleep was just that he wanted to know what happened in the end from his separation as soon as possible. Joy and Carlos together, may know something. The extremely evil separation is the murderer of the explosion and space tear, and is still with the disaster beast. Of course, Zhao Nan also wants to know whether the disaster beast is alive or dead. No, when both of them stood in front of Zhao Nan, he couldn''t help frowning. In front of the two separated bodies, even if the restrictions are released, there is still a dull expression at this moment. This situation is as like as two peas separated from the sword of the glorious sage sword, which has been transferred to the two. The character of extreme evil and joy disappeared! Chapter 749 The separation will reappear at the beginning of the next day after death, which is the constant ability of the jade of the world. But the recovery of separation does not mean that the character of separation will also recover. Number two is the best example. But that''s because the brilliance scabbard itself has the same material as the jade body of the world, so that the character contained in the jade body of the world can be transferred (according to the extremely good body who is leisurely raising flowers and grass in the brilliance scabbard), but this time it is a space tear. Where does the same material come from? This explosion blew up the evil and happy character? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? But the fact is in front of her, and Zhao Nan has to believe it. "There is also a possibility that if the will of more than the plural erupts at the same time, it is easy to have a harmful impact on the spirit in the covered area. If the spirit is slightly weaker, the spirit will be dispersed and lose the ability to think, or become an idiot, etc." While meditating, little youni''s voice suddenly sounded. Zhao Nan didn''t look back and said silently, "didn''t your mother coax you to sleep?" "I coaxed my sister to sleep, and then you can come and coax me to sleep." "If the spirit of separation comes from me, as long as I am normal, it is rare to see the possibility that the spirit of separation will be dispersed?" it is obvious that Zhao Nan did not listen to Xiao Yuni''s words. The black princess didn''t care either. She was silent for a while before she said: "I''m not sure. But one thing I''m sure of is that the connection between the three separate bodies and you is not only spiritual, but also spiritual. The three separate bodies are shown by the ability of Jiezhi jade, and they all have a part of your soul. In fact, this division of soul is very dangerous, but Jiezhi jade has done it perfectly. I want to create this set of gestures Who must have great attainments in the soul. " Let the princess of the soul family say such words of admiration. It seems that the so-called demon lord must be a great big man? Zhao Nan didn''t interrupt Xiao youni. "However, I think extreme evil and joy should not really disappear. They are part of your soul. If they disappear, it means your soul is incomplete. If so, I can certainly feel it... But instead of weakening your soul, even because of their disappearance, there is a subtle change that I can''t tell." "Change?" Zhao Nan turned his head in amazement. Speaking of the ethereal thing of soul, Zhao Nan consulted Black Princess many times in half a year. After paying a very heavy price, she also had some preliminary involvement in this aspect. If the field is the embodiment of the will, then the soul is the carrier of the will. The will cannot exist alone without the soul. That is why the will of the enchanted witch will change when it comes to yunya. Because the will comes is equal to the soul. Zhao Nan soon shook her head, but soon frowned suspiciously, pondered for a moment and said, "will... Seems strange. It seems..." "After this war, it has become much stronger, hasn''t it?" Zhao Nan nodded silently: "about twice as much." There is also the second edge line that once attached to failure, and there are faint signs that it is condensed again. Little youni said solemnly, "the subtle change I''m talking about is that your soul seems to have changed overnight! Nan, now you really fascinate others from body to soul..." "At most, it can only be father''s love!" "I understand, but father''s love is like a mountain... That''s a heavy fetter. Are you ready?" Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. Because of the existence of Xiao youni, he had great attainments in selective deafness for half a year, "so, after the soul becomes strong, just the will becomes strong?" "There are many benefits, but they can''t be reflected now." Xiao youni didn''t say in detail, but said with a smile: "as a party, it''s more interesting for you to explore slowly... And more unique... If you don''t come to coax me to sleep, I''ll wake up my sister!" "You twining goblin!" "Ah, the meaning of this sentence is unknown, father!" "Sleep!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning, brother Nan!" "Good morning." After simply saying hello, ye ruofeng walked to the river not far away with a bucket, smiling. Zhao Nan was stunned. Since ye ruofeng became innocent, she woke up earlier than anyone in the past six months and prepared a full table of rich breakfast. This kind of daily life has probably been integrated into everyone''s life? Zhao Nan smiled and decided to explore the forest before others woke up. The verdant old tree can be seen after being cut open. I''m afraid it has a history of hundreds of years. Zhao Nan clapped her hands and turned her eyes in the forest. Under the dense shade, only a little bit of cut light scattered. It''s dark and hot, but there''s nothing threatening here. Within the search scope of the psychic eye, all it did was a wild beast the size of a wild boar. From the sky, the forest lines in all directions extended to the end of the line of sight, as if connected with the sky. Zhao Nan frowned and said to herself: "You can always leave if you grasp any direction. The forest can''t cover the whole abandoned land, can it? The problem is, what is the territory of civilization? It should be impossible for the Sony family, let alone the devil of the Styx." Then it seems that the remaining grey body people, beast demon drivers, Warcraft, alchemists and powers are all possible. "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhao Nan closed her eyes. It seemed that there was some change in front of him. This is a pure feeling that the naked eye can''t see and the ear can''t listen. What you insist on saying is probably similar to a whim, and it completely puts aside the situation after the application of will. "This seems to have been here. What is the visual sense..." Thinking, Zhao Nan subconsciously flew away in the direction that made him feel inexplicable. The feeling became stronger and stronger. It was about tens of kilometers away. Zhao Nan frowned slightly and his body quickly fell to the ground. The trees here are still thick, but it is slightly different from the place he saw before. This place is inserted with a stone pillar. It''s about the thickness surrounded by three people. I''m afraid the stone pillar has a history of many years. It''s covered with moss and some wild vine leaves. Zhao Nan came to the stone pillar, gently pulled apart a piece of plants and wiped away the moss. What he could see were some strange marks on the stone pillar. Zhao Nan looked up and saw that the stone pillar was about ten meters high. He frowned and waved his arms. A fire pillar was lifted up from the stone pillar. The fire pillar was well controlled. After the plants covered on the stone pillar were calcined into ashes, the fire pillar immediately rushed into the sky and finally disappeared. With the airflow generated before the fire pillar was lifted up , also let the plants calcined into ash fall off from the stone pillars one after another. At present, the whole stone pillar is full of this strange engraving. This stone pillar is obviously man-made, and when you look at the engraving carefully, you will find that it is actually a complete pattern, but it is engraved around the stone pillar. "Totem?" Zhao Nan touched his nose, subconsciously took out the photo crystal and recorded the pattern on the stone column. From the perspective of shooting, I vaguely saw another same stone pillar, 30 meters away. Zhao Nan wrinkled her head, and the eyes of lingjue closed the rope. He closed his eyes, and in the darkness, one stone pillar after another with a faint light appeared in his mind. These stone pillars were not only many, but also seemed to be arranged together according to some law. "Who buried these totem pillars and what was their purpose?" Zhao Nan muttered to himself. At this time, his body gradually disappeared into the air because of the use of the skill of invisibility. After invisibility, Zhao Nan stood in place silently. At this time, he found that there was something wrong with himself. It seemed to be his instinctive behavior, not what he decided to do after thinking. However, this subconscious behavior was the same as what he thought he should do afterwards. Not only that, it is also such a subconscious behavior to find this direction and the place with totem columns. "Foresight..." Even if she was invisible, Zhao Nan still stared at the totem pole without blinking. At this time, she suddenly thought of a possibility. Is this what little Yoni said, the benefits brought by the powerful soul? Probably. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The beach is cool. "Well, this kind of fish should be edible." After careful study, ye ruofeng gently raised his hand. A small whirlwind came out of nothing, rolled down and dived into the water. Finally, a live fish rolled out of the river and appeared in front of her. Ye ruofeng smiled and said, "it''s big enough for everyone to eat a rich meal. Let''s make stewed fish today." With this saying, ye ruofeng looked at the living fish struggling because they were out of the water and was stunned. "Otherwise, take it back after handling it?" She subconsciously moved her fingers, and a green wind blade popped out, cutting the tail fin of the big live fish. A touch of bright red immediately spread in the river. It was a tiny blood column from the living fish flowing into the river from the air. Watching the living fish struggling and powerless, he gradually seemed to become weak. Ye ruofeng''s face unconsciously showed a secret smile. "Eh, Miss Feng, what are you doing? Do you need my help?" Suddenly, GUI Sisi''s voice came from behind. It seemed that she had just woke up. She stretched and yawned slightly. Ye ruofeng''s body trembled slightly, and Lingzi''s skill suddenly stopped. The big fish with some breath immediately fell into the river. Ye ruofeng subconsciously looked at a piece of river water that had become slightly red, and a touch of confusion appeared in his eyes, "did I... Just do something?" Chapter 750 In a world with tens of millions of flowers, colorful flowers and never wither, a young man in pure white coarse linen is carefully building a flower called ziyunyue. In fact, this kind of flower named ziyunyue has almost been planted all over the place where the young man lives. When pruning, the young man''s hand shook carelessly, so that the flower branches on his hand did not achieve the expected effect because of mistakes. "Forget it, defects also have defective beauty." The young man smiled casually, put down the purple cloud moon on his hand, clapped his hands and turned around, "so, because you are the only woman in the Senate, you are assigned to receive the saint who visited the country of Chinese dragon. Are you distressed about you?" The young woman in front of her took off the Queen''s dress and put on the dress that was said to be strongly demanded by another old man in the Senate. It is also said that this is a palace dress called Hanfu, which has a unique charm. Perhaps this annual leave and the body that has developed to the right degree in advance are very suitable for this kind of Hanfu vigorously promoted in the dragon country of China. "You Luo disturbed your cleanliness, teacher." The young man in the name of Zhao Er smiled genially. It waved, and suddenly a simple rocking chair appeared out of thin air. Zhao Er sat up comfortably and lay down safely. I don''t know when another feather fan came out of his hand. It gently fanned twice. "Since everyone is a woman, what are you worried about? And no matter how to say, women won''t embarrass women? Since the saint came here in the name of visiting, she probably won''t do anything special. You can treat her as an ordinary guest." Youluo sighed: "Now the sea people are pressing, and the world''s coastal front has retreated again and again. Now it can''t be called a coastal front at all. It''s probably similar to using the inland war circle to describe it. If the sea people hadn''t been separated from the sea for too long, I''m afraid the progress of their aggression would be far from so. Probably it''s now that we know the horror of the sea people. Their number is infinite At this time, instead of encouraging morale on the front line, the saint came to us. I''m afraid it''s not really as simple as visiting in name? " Zhao Er closed his eyes and was very talkative. This time, he unexpectedly behaved quite quietly. Youluo walked in and whispered, "in fact, if Lord Gu, Lord Guan, Lord Luo and Lord Ximen hadn''t led their troops away, I wouldn''t be the person receiving them. After all, after becoming a big country, Youluo is only responsible for people''s livelihood. This kind of foreign affairs is generally the responsibility of Lord Ximen." Zhao Er smiled and stretched out his hand to press it. Youluo understood and slowly sat down before the rocking chair. Zhao Er put his hand on Youluo''s head and said with a smile: "I heard it can give people courage and comfort. Is it better?" Youluo was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "teacher, just touch it more." Zhao Er smiled and said, "this can''t work. It''s just a matter of meaning. But remember, you have become the woman of the glorious Knight king, the chosen one, and the elder of a big country. Whether you are responsible for people''s livelihood, diplomacy, or even war, you can do well and should be able to do well." "Can I...?" "Of course, because ah, my students are the best." You Luo lowered her head slightly, fell on Zhao er''s legs and whispered, "teacher... Can you show up at the reception?" "That''s OK." Zhao Er didn''t hesitate, and then hesitated: "it seems very bad?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a scabbard..." Youluo said in a babble: "a little, let me sleep here for a while." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In this place, there are only these stone pillars, and there is nothing else? Zhao Nan, who is invisible, can''t help thinking like this. Stealth is a subconscious behavior. She probably instinctively feels that she will encounter something when she waits like this. And this motionless standing, not long after, seems to have attracted its success. Bursts of footsteps and subtle voices. The multifunctional translation instrument worn on the wrist is running at this time, transforming those strange sounds into something that can be understood. But it is only some useless information. Such as: "The weather is really good today." "I like the eyes of the family next door. What should I do? Is this the so-called love? "The village head seems to be taking one to fill the house recently." In addition, there are topics such as "whose chicken laid several eggs one night". Before the speaker arrived, Zhao Nan had the feeling that this was a group of honest Bala farmers talking happily about daily life. However, it didn''t take long for this feeling to really turn into a real picture. I saw a group of people, men, women, old and young, dressed in coarse linen, and no one came in groups with baskets full of food and bottles in their hands. These people, let''s call them normal humans for the time being. Anyway, what Zhao Nan can see except the names of these people is a question mark. This should be the aboriginal in the abandoned land. But depending on the situation, it should not be the beast demon people, but also the alchemists. Rare power family? The power clan should be the one that Zhao Nan has the least contact with in the abandoned land so far. However, this group of guys like farmers is somewhat different from the description of power groups in the major league. The faces of these people, men and women, young and old, have many black tattoos. However, these tattoos not only do not make them ugly, but also have a unique beauty. It is estimated that the tattoo itself is very beautiful. It is a very symmetrical thing like a pattern covering both ends of the cheek. Moreover, the tattoo patterns on these faces are vaguely similar to the inscriptions on totem stone pillars. Vaguely, Zhao Nan seems to have seen this similar pattern somewhere. This group of people, one by one, soon dispersed. They gathered in twos and threes in front of each stone pillar and offered the food on their hands. Their expression was pious and solemn. They did not speak and knelt down so quietly. Suddenly, three old men came to Zhao Nan''s side, and their faces showed panic. "The pillar of God..." The three people were more and more frightened. The basket in their hands fell to the ground unconsciously, making a silent landing sound. With a few puffs, the three old men hurriedly fell to the ground, shouted and repeated, "the ancestral God is revealed! The ancestral God is revealed! The ancestral God is revealed!!" Ancestral God? Is that some kind of existence behind these totem poles? Zhao Nan subconsciously looked up at the stone pillar cleaned by him, and his rebellious will slowly extended out unconsciously. It was this unconscious behavior again, but it somehow made Zhao Nan feel that this was the right direction. It''s not that he should have done it, but that he seems to have done it before and must do it again now. When the rebellious will covered the stone pillar, Zhao Nan finally understood why he made such a move... Or the basis behind his unconscious behavior. If these totem pillars involve gods, perhaps the so-called ancestral gods will leave something in these stone pillars... Such as the will of the ancestral gods. And the only one who can feel will is will. It was a dark, empty, cold space. It seems that even the will will will be frozen here... Maybe not only the will, but also the soul. Zhao Nan instinctively felt a shudder, but the constant shudder will become the food for the growth of will. ¡ª¡ªNo one can make me afraid, no one can be my way forward, no one can dominate my destiny. ¡ª¡ªI am fearless, I cut through thorns and thorns, I need to exist in this endless river of time, and I will dominate all this at last. The rebellious will continuously releases its faith in this empty and cold space. At this moment, the whole space vibrated. In this shock, the rebellious will, like a boat on the storm ocean, is still moving forward hard... It clearly senses where the source of this turbulence is. "Who... Disturbed my deep sleep... Who..." Suddenly, Zhao Nan heard a bleak voice. "Who are you?" he didn''t hesitate much, but passed on his doubts. "Who am I?" the voice came out again after a moment, as if the person who woke up from a dream couldn''t remember some things, and seemed very unprepared because of confusion, "I''m... The tomb keeper." "Guarding the tomb? Whose twilight?" Zhao Nan moved in her heart: "the so-called ancestor god?" The voice was silent for a long time this time, and then the rebellious will was expelled by an extremely powerful force. The rebellious will was thrown out of this empty and dark space without the slightest force of struggle. "It''s not time yet. Please don''t disturb my sleep... You shouldn''t exist..." "Wait, who the hell are you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is a blank in front of us, and even consciousness is pure white. This gap of consciousness may be short or long. However, when Zhao Nan woke up, those totem pillars, those guys with strange tattoos on their faces, and the endless ancient forest had disappeared. Instead, it''s phinena, ye Anya and Xu Yang. They''re right by their side now! "Ah --!" a slight scream came from the cat girl night moon. She found herself sitting on Zhao Nan''s chest at this time. She only had short close fitting pajamas that could cover her upper body and small underwear. "Brother, have you really become a pervert!!" That was the angry voice of Ye Anya who appeared on Zhao Nan''s right arm and his legs were wrapped around his arm. There are many chilling eyes... Zhao Nan found these guys wearing all kinds of pajamas. "Nan? Do you want to give me a satisfactory explanation?" At this moment, finina said something that was almost too gentle. "Oh, boy, you really want me to have a shot with you?" a gun barrel quietly topped Zhao Nan''s skull. "I don''t know, but I really want to give you a shot!" Zhao Nan sighed and then said, "first of all, you are pressing me." Chapter 751 "Where... Is this?" About a few minutes later, the neatly dressed feinina first opened her mouth, broke the dull and abnormal air and looked at Zhao Nan. "Probably not that old forest anymore." Zhao Nan said, looking ahead. Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "it''s not obvious. What I want here is not where it is, but the process of my appearing in this place and what you did in the process!!!!" Zhao Nan squinted at Tuoba grass and said in the most unsought tone in the world: "don''t worry, no matter how, it will never fall on your abnormal head." "You dare say it again, you dead sister control, dead... WOW!" Suddenly, a figure rushed into the air for tens of meters, and then fell to the ground at a high speed. After pressing out a deep humanoid pit, it shot into the air again, and then fell down again. After this repeated up and down for more than ten times, the black gun king with Venus in his eyes floated uncontrollably in front of the people. However, it is strange that Tuoba grass can only keep its mouth still, and can only make a purring sound. But in the channel, the curse of the black gun king is about to break through the sky. Zhao Nan took out his ears, "it''s better to shield someone''s voice before continuing the discussion." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan said everything she saw when she woke up in the morning without reservation. Including those strange people, totem stone pillars, and things sensed in the stone pillars. "The tomb keeper?" said phinena in surprise. "Whose tomb?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "here, I lost consciousness and woke up here. Of course, there are you." "So... At that moment, we were thrown out of the forest?" Linglong bowed his head and said, "look back at the time of personal space. The date is still today, and it''s less than 10 a.m." "When I go out, it should be around 7:30." Zhao Nan nodded. "As we can see, the scope of the forest is endless. At that level, it can''t fly out so easily." "Or some kind of transmission? Understand the forest as a copy. We are expelled because of insufficient conditions. In fact, the forest is not in the same space as here." Xu Yang pondered. "Probably." Zhao Nan can''t deny it. Since the camp of qingfengzhan castle in the distance tore the space to the strange ancient forest, it is not impossible to be thrown elsewhere. "Ah!" Ye Anya suddenly exclaimed. Zhao Nan looked tight and said, "what''s the matter?" "My mobile villa... Lost in that forest!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling, pinched Ye Anya''s face and said, "let Tuoba build one for you over there and bring it out, little fool." Ye Anya was annoyed and said, "but it''s the only thing. If it''s not destroyed, you can''t build another one to replace existence." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "although each mobile house is unique, there are actually many styles on the concept of mobile. I know that this type of task can be done there. Go to get a new one after leaving the abandoned place. The architectural style may be different, but the practicability is the same." "Oh, forget it." Ye Anya nodded cleverly. The black gun king of akalin has been completely. At the moment, his eyes are almost red. However, the body has been unable to move and even speak. What''s the matter? I still don''t know if I want to break my head and Tuoba grass. I walk through all kinds of grass and mud horses like a military parade in my heart. Feinina held little youni, shook her head, looked at the most calm little guy in her arms, smiled and said, "what totems are they? Pay attention later, maybe there is a way to enter?" Zhao Nan took out the photo crystal and opened it in front of the people. The shape of the stone pillar was clearly visible. "This... Seems to be a kind of writing, similar to hieroglyphics," Xu Yang said after careful observation. Zhao Nan''s face was happy and said, "can you interpret it?" Xu Yang shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m afraid not. There''s too little information. However, these patterns seem to have been seen somewhere... Where is it?" Zhao Nan has a similar feeling. At this time, feinina frowned and said, "sword... Nan, big empty sword! There is a similar pattern on the handle of the big sword!" Empty sword, hilt! The weapon made by the finger bone of the only God, which should be equipped by finina and will play an extremely terrible power, because Gao Jian Ji''s mental power is not enough to fully play the ability of the blade of dreams, and her unknown feeling of the big sword, finally stayed in Zhao Nan''s hands. Is there any substantive connection between the big sword of the void and those totem pillars and those who worship totems? Looking at the big sword on the hand, the patterns are very similar to the engraving on the totem stone column, but there are also some differences. "What you insist on saying is probably a series of contents?" Zhao Nan said to himself. Holding a pen and paper, Xu Yang first copied the pattern on the handle of the big sword, then put the crystal traded by Zhao Nan together, and said, "I''ll take time to study it well." "That''s all right." Zhao Nan smiled and then looked at the people: "anyway, I still don''t know where it is. It''s better to act together this time." This is a place like hilly land. In the distance, you can see continuous and towering mountains, but compared with the previous muggy forest, it can be regarded as a paradise. A Taoist shadow flew into the air, found a direction at will, and galloped away quickly. "Ah, the grass is really akalin..." It turned out that the black gun king was still standing on the ground, motionless and full of tears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is the chosen city of God, the imperial capital, and the imperial city after the national state of the Chinese dragon. "Well... This is the saint? It''s generally beautiful. How can it be said that people love people when they see them? Sure enough, it''s rumored that it will be demonized?" A light cough came, which was deliberately made to attract someone''s attention, "teacher, the saint won''t appear in front of people so easily. I''m afraid it''s just a maid..." Zhao Er tilted his head without embarrassment: "It''s not the saint. What did she stand up to do? Isn''t it a misunderstanding? The people standing in front of the carriage waving are usually the protagonists? For example, the victorious generals who came back, such as the great nobles who patrol. Moreover, there are problems with such actions that are easy to cause misunderstandings. Do you think many people have misunderstandings like me? It''s not a white lie to Xu Many people''s feelings? Besides, although this maid is not stunning, she is beautiful enough. Isn''t it easier to lead others to misunderstand? You know, many people don''t necessarily have a deep definition of beauty, for example... " "Teacher, we should go down and pick up Her Highness''s motorcade." Even her majesty, the former queen with excellent patience, can''t bear Zhao er''s words that can''t see the end at the moment. Further, it''s difficult to let her highness wait outside the door without the official members of the Chinese dragon country. Even Lord Youluo, who does not participate in diplomatic activities, deeply knows how bad the lack of etiquette in dealing with the envoys of the temple alliance will make. When the golden gate opened, the two teams of soldiers quickly poured out and stood in two lines. Lord Youluo, dressed in a long palace dress, walked slowly to the gate and put his hands naturally on the front, elegant and calm. The motorcade from the temple alliance finally stopped, and a woman in a light yellow dress came slowly with the support of the maid. Zhao Er suddenly approached Youluo and whispered, "how much?" "40." Youluo was slightly surprised and said, "although you listened to the description of those who had the honor to see the saint on the front line, your Highness''s level is not high, but you didn''t expect..." Zhao Er smiled and said, "who says you need a high level to become a saint? What a saint needs to represent is the image of the temple alliance, not force. Isn''t it more able to arouse other people''s desire for protection to take on the position of a saint with a weak woman?" Youluo looked stunned. There was no saint in the world, so she had to have strong power. In fact, Saint geluki didn''t have one, and the temple alliance didn''t have a so-called saint. It was just that the sea tribe invaded and the pan continental God election army was formed, so did the saint. "Is it completely regarded as a tool..." Youluo shook her head and looked at the approaching geluki. She couldn''t help feeling a trace of sympathy. "However, this kind of self-confidence from the heart doesn''t seem to be completely like a puppet carrying a thread..." looking at the perfect face, Zhao erruo thought. "Welcome, your highness goruki. I''m Youluo Peter of the Senate of the Chinese dragon kingdom. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Guian, your highness Youluo, just call me geluki. It''s my honor to see you, the youngest queen in the world." "You Luo is no longer the queen. Your highness is laughing." "No, I really admire you." geluki smiled and said, "speaking of it, I knew about you earlier." You Luo was stunned and said, "Your Highness will pay attention to a small country in a remote area?" "Of course, Achilles and I are good friends. Naturally, he knows about his favorite sister." goluji blinked and said, "it''s really good. No wonder Achilles always likes you so much." "Brother Huang is also my most respected person." Youluo nodded slightly and then said, "please click to enter the Forbidden City. Youluo is ready for the banquet." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." geluki suddenly looked at Zhao Er behind Youluo and said with a smile: "it''s said that there is a young king''s teacher in the former galenia Kingdom, who is not only a hero who supports the queen, but also the Lord of the God selected city. I think it''s your excellency?" "Oh? Does the saint know about Master Wang?" Zhao ER was surprised. "Of course, because I''ve always wanted to see you." Chapter 752 Should this be a large-scale public place? The holy lady said this in front of the envoys of the temple alliance and Youluo Peter, one of the five seats of the Senate of the Chinese dragon kingdom. Is there really no problem? But Zhao Er is Zhao er. He won''t have some other ideas because the words used are * *. Moreover, in the face of the saint''s so straightforward and sincere feelings, Zhao Er quickly responded to the past: "speaking of it, I have always wanted to see his highness geluki." Dozens or even hundreds of pairs of eyes came together one after another, and the eyes of both sides were blank and surprised. One of the acts of the saint had crossed the border, but the other was that the God selected count also said some inexplicable words. The soldiers of the Chinese dragon kingdom are nothing, because they have some citizens of windy Nigeria. The legend of Lord Feng has been circulating about the Dragon riding mage. In the whole country, the once young Wang Shi secretly had many admirers. But the rest of the messengers who followed his highness goruki could not think so, nor could they! The saints selected by the major leagues are supreme and holy. Their purity is more important than that of Yoro Pitt, who was once famous and known as the youngest queen in history, the virgin king. If the saint of the Major League had such an ambiguous dialogue with a god elect in the King City of the Chinese dragon Kingdom, I''m afraid the image of the saint taking her highness without eating human fireworks would be greatly damaged. "Cough, your highness, it''s getting late. We''d better hurry in." At this time, the maid around him got instructions from the eyes of several other messengers and had to speak hard. "Well, that''s all right. You also remember to attend the party. Oh, I have a lot to say to you." Your highness seems to have more to say, but people have soon entered the Forbidden City that Guan Qingfeng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to transform. "Well, the saint has finished, and I should go back to fertilize." Zhao Er yawned, "you Luo, then I''ll go back." Lord Youluo said, "teacher, the saint has sent an invitation. Do you want to be absent?" "It''s not a great thing. If you''re absent from such a thing, don''t you just express that you really don''t have time?" "Miss the invitation of the holy women of the temple alliance because you want to fertilize flowers and plants. Teacher, do you want to wait for thousands of worshippers of holy women in the world to attack?" "Tens of thousands of people, will there be so many people who catch chickens with IQ in the world?" Zhao Er smiled and said: "besides, compared with ''having any indiscriminate thoughts about saints'', shouldn''t'' disrespect to saints'' draw less hatred value?" What Zhao er said, elder Youluo was speechless for a moment. She seemed to want to refute it, but in front of the teacher who had no dirty ideas of normal people, any clever person who showed off language was so weak. "That''s it." Zhao Er smiled, reached out and touched the head of elder Youluo. In an instant, it turned into a light spot and disappeared into the air. Youluo sighed slightly, subconsciously stretched out her fingers across the hair on her head, smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better think of a more normal reason. It''s not easy to be a student." But her frown soon spread like a cloud, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showed a happy smile and walked slowly. "Look... Lord Youluo''s smile appears! In fact, I think when adults smile, it''s no worse than the holy daughter!" A soldier guarding the door said quietly to his companions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The real master Wang disappeared six months ago. And very few people know about it. In order to avoid the anxiety of the whole listening wind city caused by Zhao Nan''s disappearance, Gao Mingyang and his party rushed to Tanya city at the early stage of the formation of the pan mainland divine election army to discuss the matter with Queen Youluo, who has been transformed from Aboriginal to divine election. The result of the discussion was that Zhao Nan''s predecessor, who had all Zhao Nan''s thoughts and even knowledge, just had a different personality, was separated from Zhao ER and temporarily became the role of the self. As for why Master Wang always adheres to Queen Youluo and can''t see or hear the vice mayor of Fengcheng. Have they changed their family or even split up? Have you become a third party and are staging an immoral love affair? All parties speculate that the people who grow up in gaohui are very sincere in patting their ass, Without a fart, he led a group of people into the battle situation on the front line. There was a great momentum of taking care of the flood after I left. In fact, what President Gao can think of is, "brother Kennan like me, when he comes back, there will be no good fruit for me on the cliff. It''s better to kill a few more sea people and make their skin thicker, so that they can cook more ''and so on. Therefore, we can often see the count walking out of the residence of elder Youluo. They often bask in the moonlight together. Such words have been quietly spread all over the Forbidden City long ago. For this secret rumor, I deeply understand that the more it is analyzed, the more it is covered up. Elder Youluo can only keep silent all the time. As for the so-called sun moonlight, in fact, it is only because the shining scabbard has become extremely unstable after changing the owner of the scabbard space. Many people supplement some energy by absorbing the brilliance of the moon for a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Occasional cold?" At the banquet, in front of many nobles of the Chinese dragon country and some envoys of the temple alliance, Saint geluki looked at Youluo with an apologetic face with a surprised attitude and said unbelievably: "isn''t that adult still good just now?" The adult? As a saint, even in the face of the Lord of a big country, I''m afraid her identity should be more noble. If you want to say that there are only a few emperors of the Empire and members of the temple alliance who can stand in a stalemate with Saint goruki? Even the temple composed of the elders of each temple in the temple alliance seems to be slightly worse than the saint. I''m afraid this is the most distinguished woman in the whole paradise world. She actually needs to use the title of "adult" to call the count of the chosen one in a newly established great country? At this time, not only the messenger of the major league, but also Youluo has an idea in her heart. Is this Saint intentional? Must have been intentional? Absolutely on purpose? "Yes, it was just fine, but it was uncomfortable." I knew it was a lie, but no one came to poke it. Will the chosen be infected with wind cold? If there is such a cold, it is estimated that more than half of the indigenous people in the paradise world will die of this cold. "In that case, I''ll visit the adult." "Scared... Scared?!" Everyone was surprised! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ha eat -! Zhao Nan rubbed his nose. Of course, he didn''t feel the wind and cold occasionally, but the spray from the air rushed into his nostrils, making him feel a burst of itching. As for the source of the water spray, it was a huge waterfall that flew down and hit the deep pool on the ground. After being inadvertently involved in the ancient and mysterious forest from the Qingfeng battle fort camp for half a day and then thrown out, Zhao Nan and them did not move towards the mountain, but towards the flat bottom of the other side that seems to be inhabited. Because there is no sun in the abandoned land, it is difficult to identify the direction. Without knowing the southeast and northwest, Zhao Nan and others can only walk at the end of the road. "If there are waterfalls, eh, does it mean that there should also be a sea in the abandoned land?" It seems that ye Anya has an inexplicable obsession with the sea. Her eyes shine slightly when she says the sea. "Speaking... It seems that no one has ever mentioned what the end of the abandoned land is?" finina suddenly said. Tuoba grass showed off incomparably: "when water flows to the place, the continental plate must be higher than the ocean. This waterfall is actually a fault of the plate, so there must be an ocean here. If the water circulation system does not exist, then I will grass his grandmother for the flow of water." "So, is the abandoned land actually a huge planet?" Xu Yang was stunned. Linglong frowned and said, "we came from the planet where the paradise is located to the planet where the abandoned place is located. What we use is only a passage similar to a door, not a tool that can shuttle through space." "Eh, the sun can be seen in the paradise, but why can''t the abandoned land be seen?" Ye Anya continued: "So, it''s not just two different planets, but two different galaxies? If light years are used as the unit of length, the door of the channel seems very powerful? But if Sony Group has built even aircraft and warships, will it be impossible to break through the acceleration and fly up?" Sitting on a boulder under the waterfall, Zhao Nan rubbed his uncomfortable nose, looked at Tuoba grass and said, "scientist, are these two different planets?" "Hey, hey, even if you ask me that..." Tuoba grass never got up again. Originally, even the huge warships have been brought out, and even the people have been mechanized. It can''t rush out of the atmosphere. Is it funny? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sisi, sir, what are they talking about? It seems very powerful?" "Probably." Gui Sisi smiled bitterly. Zhao Nan suddenly stood up and said softly, "suppose that the abandoned land and the paradise world are two different continents, only separated by the ocean? If magic, it should still be possible to span the distance of an ocean?" "If this hypothesis can be established, how can you explain the sun? If you are on the same planet, do you have such a memory in your common sense?" Tuoba grass disdained to say: "and if you don''t say anything else, how can you explain why the Sony family doesn''t rush out of the planet alone?" "If there were no burning stars in the place where the planet exists, what if the sun we see in the paradise is not the real sun, but man-made?" Zhao Nan''s eyes flickered, "You know the definition of will and the existence of the field. If, I say, if the whole paradise world is someone''s field, and this person''s field ability tends to create a kind of ability, it''s not difficult to hang a sun in the sky." Who is someone? Naturally, there is only one person, who is called the only God, the God in heaven. "If Nan''s hypothesis is true, I think I probably understand the origin of the world name of paradise..." finina took a deep breath. "It is the only God''s post paradise." Should this be a rather heavy topic? The waterfall struck the rocks with a loud noise. Suddenly, a huge wood washed down from above and hit the water with a roar. Ye Anya suddenly stood up, pale and said: "I know... Why did people in the previous seven eras fail to kill gods! My brother said that within the field of will, the subject of will can never be violated, and only a stronger field can resist each other. There is no doubt that the only God who can build the origin network of the paradise world is the most powerful existence of the will of the paradise world... Life in every era The spirit is created by it. How can the creatures born under its will surpass it? It is not that the living civilization of the previous seven eras has gone in the wrong direction, but that since the day of birth, they have been branded with the brand of the only God, and it is impossible to surpass it. " Ye Anya paused, his voice trembling and said, "only us... Only us, only us, who are not created by the only God and do not have its brand, will not be affected by the will of the only God." She looked at Zhao Nan with a solemn face: "only we can have the possibility of the day when the will can surpass the only God..." "So, in order to kill God, the system involved us who did not contain the imprint of the only God''s will into the paradise world?" Tuoba grass suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely: "are you kidding? Is there such a request for foreign aid?" "How else can you please? It''s rare to ask for a formal invitation and say, ''my world is controlled by the only God. In fact, all creatures are just tools for it to enjoy. Once they get tired, they will be abandoned. So I want you to help me go to the paradise world to kill the only God, and in the process, you are likely to die''?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "Who would be willing to do such a thing?" Zhao Nan shook his head. Tuoba grass took out his weapon and shot hard at the waterfall in front. However, the discussion did not end there. Linglong frowned and said, "first of all, let''s return to the original point. If the paradise is really the domain of the only God, then the era creatures say that it is a huge cage, and it is reasonable to break free. So how does the system break through the shackles set by the only God and go to the world we originally live in?" "From here!" Xu Yang said coldly, "the reason why the aborigines avoided the extinction of the paradise is entirely because they entered here. It can be said that even if the only God can work in the abandoned land, its role will be weakened. Otherwise, it can''t sit and watch these races that should have disappeared still exist under its own eyelids." "Sister, do you mean that the creator of the system is actually one of the seven indigenous races? It successfully escaped from the abandoned place, then left this place and went to the earth. Because it knows that the paradise world is the only paradise of God''s will, did it move the idea of letting people without its will reverse the plan of killing God?" Finina reached out her hand and stirred in the rippling water under the stone. The water was more turbid and cold. "Probably..." Xu Yang shook his head and said confidently, "I''m not sure. In the final analysis, all our speculations are based on Zhao Nan''s idea of the existence of the paradise. Is there no way to be true?" "Eh! Really, how did you suddenly have this idea?" "Well... Accidentally connected the second edge line to the system edge network..." Careless or something In addition to the falling sound of the waterfall, the huge stone like a conference table suddenly became silent. In a moment, Tuoba grass patted his thigh and stood up. He walked very seriously in front of Zhao Nan. His face was dignified and said, "say it, fat and thin, tall and short, young or old, black haired or blonde, related or not, and say it''s all?" "Sister Xiaocao... It seems that I can''t respond to your jump?" feinina asked tentatively. Tuoba grass held his mouth and said, "stupid, you are his wife, you are his sister, you two are his sister, Sisi is the lover of his good friends, of course your family is no problem. But I can''t, can I not pay a price?" "What do you want to express?" Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows. The brain structure of this guy was becoming more and more abnormal. It''s rare that it fell out ten times last time? "Needless to say? Of course it''s a new ability!" Tuoba Xiaocao said enthusiastically: "the last time was the evolution of the war soul. What''s this time? You''re welcome, just tell me! I''ll definitely build a crystal palace for you in XL world. There are three thousand palaces and hundreds of nationalities... WOW!!!" A figure suddenly rushed into the air again, and then fell to the water in a big font, making a banging sound, and forcibly bumped out a melody that couldn''t stop at all. "I''m sorry, this attachment just made me have this idea. There''s nothing else." However, after this trouble, there is no interest in continuing to explore this kind of truth similar to the world, right? The impact that takes a long time to restore calm. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and thought to herself that it was almost time to go to the restricted area island of XL world again to see if she had the ability to break through the defense system of the restricted area island now. "Well, it''s almost time for lunch. I''m going to fish here. Who can help?" Zhao Nan stood up and stretched out. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Ye Anya quickly raised her hand and signed up. "Brother Nan, let me help you." ye ruofeng joined in without hesitation. "Then let''s get some fresh wild vegetables." finina took Xu Yang and handed Xiao Yuni to Zhao Nan. "Locke, let''s get some dry life?" "OK." "Ah, Xiaocao, is this akalin again?" Linglong sat on the edge of the stone with her cheeks in her hands and looked at the black gun King constantly up and down. Her smile immediately made Tuoba Xiaocao cure (cause) more (depressed). ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sorry..." Looking at Zhao Er, who has a strange one-piece blue dress with two suspenders and some wiped dirt marks on his face, Youluo showed her apology from the bottom of her heart. As the owner of the shining sword and scabbard, if you really want to be more serious, the shining Knight king really has the ability to take whatever you want from the owner of the scabbard space. If you are more serious, you may even need unlimited ability. "Sorry or something, but don''t talk about it often." Zhao Er smiled and couldn''t see any anger on his face. "But next time, remember to inform in advance. It''s not easy to see people. And the other party is still the holy daughter of the temple alliance." This is a place where one of the five elders, elder Youluo, lives in the Forbidden City. "Saint?" Hearing the speech, Youluo turned back in surprise, and her face changed slightly. Her Highness geluki, a saint in a long yellow dress, didn''t know when she had appeared behind Youluo. Her Highness smiled, blinked at Youluo and said, "I''m really sorry. I was too worried about the count''s condition, so I came in without notice. I had to wait in the living room... But it seems that the count is really okay." Just at the beginning of level 40 gold, can you follow Youluo who has been transformed into the chosen one without being found? Zhao Er looked at the saint for the first time. Because he was asked to play this statue, Zhao Er had to let himself enter the state of this statue. Of course, this state is only an act above words, and I can''t help nagging most of the time, and I never do anything that needs to be killed. "Of course, after all, it is the chosen one, and the recovery speed is relatively fast." Zhao Erwei nodded slightly: "Your Highness, hello." "Your Excellency, just call me goruki." But even if the Buddha is here, it is estimated that he will break his head. I don''t understand that the saints of the grand League will appear in front of him with such a low attitude? Generally, this is a certain rhythm of asking for people? But Zhao Ershi couldn''t figure out what could make the temple Alliance make a request... As he was essentially opposed to the major league... And the person who asked was the woman with the highest status in the world. "My body is all right." Zhao Er couldn''t deny it. "Thank you very much for your concern. However, since you are still at the banquet, please go back. If I affect the opportunity for people to get in touch with your highness and feel the glory of the temple alliance, I will be a great sinner." Unexpectedly, the Saint goruki shook her head slightly and said, "compared with them, in goruki''s heart, except the one I believe in, no one in the world can compare with the count." Zhao er''s eyebrows slightly twisted, but Youluo beside him could hardly stand. The major league Saint needs to maintain her purity, but it does not prevent her from having many admirers who Zhao Er calls "IQ catching chicken". Many of them are young talents with strong background and strength. If this kind of words like an advertisement are spread, I''m afraid the Forbidden City will not be peaceful for a long time? Youluo couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: her teacher, it''s rare that no matter what kind of character is that kind of type that harms women? Zhao Er soon recovered his calm. He quietly put down his tools for building flower branches and said quietly, "I''m glad your Highness has such a high evaluation of me... But it seems that today is the first time we meet?" "Yes," said goluji bluntly. Zhao Er touched his nose and said bluntly, "Your Highness, have you ever heard anything bad about you?" "No." geluki shook her head. Zhao Er disturbed the head and said, "shouldn''t it be? I''m actually the type that will be annoying when I meet?" "Of course not. The count must be the type that will attract girls," said goluji with a slight smile. "Well... As a man, I''m still very happy to hear this evaluation, especially from his highness." Zhao Er shook his head and sighed, "to be honest, I can''t stand it. Your highness, you''d better tell me the truth." I don''t know what it is. The temple alliance would let Saint goruki do this. Today, the pan continental divine election army has been established and has been at war with the sea people for more than half a year. Most of the chosen people of the Chinese dragon Kingdom also participated in it. Although most of the God selected troops in the Chinese dragon Kingdom fought in the form of extra staff, they were not many compared with the God selected troops in the whole world. China''s Dragon kingdom is even a newly established big country. If there is anything that really wants the temple alliance to have a ball - the lost dream capital, is it before the era? Zhao er''s thinking mode is completely inclined to the idea of the self. But at this moment, the Saint geluki in front of her took a deep breath. She knelt down slowly in front of Zhao ER and Youluo, and said with tears in her eyes: "geluki, thank you for the hundreds of thousands of dead creatures in qiluo city." "What... What''s the situation?" you Luo couldn''t react for a moment. Zhao Er frowned and asked tentatively, "you, in the end..." Geluki whispered, "qiluo is my hometown..." Zhao Eryi was stunned. Sure enough, the idea of the Buddha was really depressing sometimes... It actually forgot that in this world, in addition to being humble when asking for help, it is also true for those who are grateful. Chapter 753 "Qiluo city... Was killed by the necromancer gegro..." you Luo was surprised and gently touched her lower lip with her fingers. Saint Gloria nodded and said, "yes, my hometown is the place slaughtered by gogro." "The saint is also the son of galenia?" Youluo was obviously more surprised by this fact. The most noble woman in the whole world is actually born in such a remote and small country as galenia. How exciting it must be. Although, as a country, galenia has become a historical term. "Your royal brother and I, akyus, were selected to enter the temple at the same time. Akyus was several years older than me and took good care of me during the training." goluji smiled at Youluo. This really shows a sense of closeness after seeing the old sister. "I''ll change my clothes a little. You Luo, help your highness up first." Zhao er said coldly at this time, and then turned and left from the inner door of the living room. The so-called changing clothes, as the owner of Cambridge space, is actually just an external projection, which can be completed as long as a love. But Zhao Er dragged on for half an hour before appearing again in front of Youluo and geluki. "Sorry to have been waiting." The saint smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It was goruki who disturbed the count. You are right." Zhao Er nodded and said, "it''s a wonderful thing that the saint comes from qiluo city. I have understood the intention of your highness, but there''s no need to be grateful. As a people of galenia, I just did what I can. It''s not necessarily me, but it''s the same with other people. And it''s aklius who beheaded gegro." Goruki shook her head and suddenly whispered, "it''s claimed to be so... But I know that you are the count who really killed gorgoro." Zhao Eryi was stunned. It seems that this statue was completely sold by his Highness the prince? However, in terms of the relationship between contemporaneous students from the same place, it is also reasonable. Your highness is not the kind of character who will swallow the credit of others. However, if her highness knew that GE gro had not really died, and now after several changes of clothes, she had occupied an important position in the country of the Chinese dragon and became a senior Aboriginal official, I don''t know how she would feel? Zhao Er touched his nose and whispered, "well, if your highness really wants to thank me for something, we won''t meet in the Dragon Kingdom during this time. How about it?" Geluki was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m too irrational. I just want to express my gratitude to the count, but I didn''t think it would trouble you." She straightened up and nodded apologetically. "Goruki will be responsible for her mistakes. Please rest assured." "Well... I''d better take your highness back to the banquet venue?" Youluo had to say. Outside the small building, looking at the figure of the saint and Youluo leaving together, Zhao Er scratched his head and said to himself, "benefactor?" Dark one, a pair of oil-green light spots flashed by, and then disappeared into the dark again. Zhao er''s eyes swept from the disappeared place, rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "it seems a little subtle... The life box is on the Buddha, and I have no ability to suppress the white bones..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, this is still the territory of Styx demons?" finina was surprised to see a Styx demon with a number of more than 1000 suddenly appeared in front of her. "Correctly speaking, it should be another site of the Styx devil." Zhao Nan immediately corrected: "look, the landform here is too far from before. Moreover, the Styx devil on this side is not running away, but patrolling very disciplined." Not far from the waterfall, a Styx demon appeared in line in front of everyone. They hovered in mid air, flew by, made a circle, and then went away. And now the thousands of demons in front of everyone are the second. "In other words, did we just change the map for a while?" Tuoba put the gun on the grass and shook the wise man at the Styx demon in the air. After living with raham for half a year, although I still can''t see the level of Styx demons through the ability of the chosen one, I also learned some ways to distinguish the strength of Styx demons, "I''m going to start!" "Leave some alive." Zhao Nan nodded. "Understand." The black gun king has taken the lead. Then, the night moon, Locke, Linglong and ye Anya made do with it. In the middle of the sky, a translucent maze suddenly appeared, which immediately included all the Styx demons. "It''s almost time to prepare the top crystallization of the epic stage for them." Zhao Nan often breathed out. In fact, there is another thing about the explosion not long ago that people haven''t mentioned and probably don''t want to mention in the future. Based on the principle of incidental involvement, the explosion of the red fog vortex caused by the extremely evil separation caused the complete mass destruction of the two camps of Qingfeng battle castle and cold wind ice castle. The experience values generated by it were diverted to finina, Xu Yang, ye Anya, night moon and ye ruofeng. There is nothing to say if it is a kill between two armies. However, the experience value from the blood case caused by this makes them a little difficult to accept. If we didn''t know that the temple alliance has done a lot of things for the God elect in the paradise world, the two are essentially opposite, probably it wouldn''t be as simple as it hasn''t happened. But anyway, in that battle, Zhao Nan''s will more than doubled, and their level rushed to level 689, which is an indisputable fact. "Brother Nan... It seems that something is approaching." ye ruofeng suddenly said. "Is it a devil?" Ye ruofeng closed his eyes and listened. For a moment, he said, "it doesn''t seem to be... It''s the cry of the beast." She pointed to a direction far away in the sky and said, "there are still a lot of people." "Is it rare for the crusading troops to come to this demon territory?" Zhao Nan looked into the distance. I saw a lot of black spots gradually appear in the sky, and the black spots gradually become larger and clearer. As ye ruofeng said, a giant beast galloped here at the moment. And these giants are! "Dragon!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord tristandin, the dragons seem to smell the devil." Above the sky, hundreds of huge figures are flying through the air, which are creatures called dragons. However, among the hundreds of dragons, there is absolutely no more than 30 that can be called the real dragon family. The others are the offspring of the giant dragon and other strong beasts. They have half the blood of the giant dragon. They have extraordinary combat effectiveness and high starting point, but their potential is also limited. Cui stantin is a young man with black hair in his thirties. On his forehead, there is a simple tattoo in the shape of a faucet, and the same is true on the forehead of the person who returns to him. There is only one kind of tattoo in the paradise world. That is the holy dragon knight who claims to have the strongest single combat effectiveness in the major league! "Get rid of it," Tristan said indifferently. He came from Tanggula war castle. The giant dragon sitting down is the wind dragon of Saint Laurent Dragon Island with royal blood, with infinite potential. The holy Dragon Knight signs a contract with the dragon, shares life and talent, and can be described as the highest starting point professional among humans. Most holy Dragon Knights have the power of professionals who have practiced for hundreds or even hundreds of years at a young age. Moreover, the holy Dragon Knight always dances on a dragon. With two enemies and one, his strength can be doubled. But the Dragon Temple is not the most powerful temple in the major league. Just because there are too few people who can match the holy dragon. Even if it is claimed that the single combat power is the most powerful, the short board in number can only make the dragon temple a place to be feared and respected rather than a place to follow. "Eh... It seems that someone shot the devil first." a holy Dragon Knight suddenly said. Cui stantin stood on the head of the sitting dragon. The strong wind made his robe hunting sound. He only heard him casually say, "lisar, bless me with the eye of the wind." Lisar is the name of the wind holy dragon under his seat. Its eyes radiated a green light. At the same time, Tristan''s eyes were covered with a layer of green light. His sight crossed thousands of meters in an instant, just like being on the scene, clearly saw an unexpected battle. It was the killing of the blue devil by several women in a translucent maze. Obviously, this is a very strange team, but judging by their speed of killing demons, each of them has extraordinary skills. "Which stronghold is this?" Tristan Ding frowned. "I don''t know, but..." lisar, the wind giant dragon, said slightly, "what is this maze? I really want to make some impression." "Oh?" Cui stantin suddenly became interested and said with a smile, "there don''t seem to be many things you can remember?" "I can write down a lot of things. It''s just that a lot of things have been forgotten because of time." lisar was more right. Cui stantin couldn''t deny it and said, "the problem is that what can still make you retain your impression in many forgets shows that it''s not simple?" Risar said, "it''s not simple. If I remember correctly, it seems to be the ability created by a guy named Ulysses. What''s the name of the maze?" "Ulysses?" tristandin frowned. "I seem to have heard it there." "Have you forgotten the hero who was known as the sage in the war of gods and Demons after the hundred nationalities war? It seems that you really need to go back and supplement some historical knowledge." Cui standing said, "I''m not interested in what happened or what happened in the past... Whether it''s a hero or a sinner." "What a conceited man." "That''s why you chose me among the many candidates to make a contract with you, didn''t you?" "Hahaha, who knows? Maybe I just took a nap and read wrong. Anyway, I have a long life. Even if I choose wrong, it''s just a waste of hundreds of years to see a life." "But this life will be remembered by you." Cui stantin said confidently. What kind of maze is close at hand! Chapter 754 "Is this the holy Dragon Knight of the Dragon Temple?" Ye ruofeng was surprised to see the spectacular scene of hundreds of dragons galloping. Even if they didn''t make any roar, they already had great prestige. "There are so many real dragon knights?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "generally, they are Dragon Knights. Only those who have a contract with the Dragon royal blood are real Dragon Knights. As for others, it is probably more appropriate to call them Asian Dragon Knights." At this time, in the saint''s maze, Xu Yang asked if he needed to stop his homework. Zhao Nan looked at the remaining number of Styx demons, and then said, "no, just speed up a little. And the other party doesn''t seem to have the intention of intervening." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A snap. The saint''s maze collapsed like falling glass. At this time, a large number of bodies of Styx demons fell from high altitude, making a thump sound, and soon piled on the ground into a meat three. Several people who participated in the encirclement and killing of demons did not look at a group of Dragon Knights watching. The night moon and Tuoba Xiaocao Linglong landed directly to refine the crystal fragments. As for the other three, they each caught a fairly or evil Styx demon and returned to Zhao Nan. They obviously had no intention of greeting the Dragon Knights. At the moment, many Dragon Knights are tightening the reins. Because some Yalong are very bellicose, once they smell the smell of the devil, they will become manic. They won''t stop until they tear the devil to pieces. But tristandin ordered to wait and see the change, which could only accumulate a lot of Aaron''s mania. "Sir, they seem to have ignored us?" a holy Dragon Knight looked at Tristan. Cui stantin frowned, looked at the three people refining fragments below, and said thoughtfully, "the mark appeared when refining souls." "Mark?" the holy dragon knight was stunned, then looked carefully, and the difference was very authentic: "this is not the temple of war... But why did the people of the temple of war appear here? It is reasonable that the executive officer Augustus should not appear in our hunting territory. Sir, do you want to give these people some warnings?" Cui stantin shook his head and said, "there was no demarcation of the territory where the devil must be attacked by those strongholds. Augustus and I just chose different places. In the final analysis, we didn''t mean to refuse each other." He waved his hand and let the wind Saint lisar descend slowly. "Of course, there is no need for cooperation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I have to say, it''s really good to bear the name of the God of war hall. I don''t know how those aboriginal professionals who have mixed into the abandoned land are. At least Zhao Nan won''t get the other party''s direct disgust when they meet the people of the major league again. Of course, as a highly criticized temple in the major league, it is not necessarily in a better position. "Tristandin." a young man headed by him jumped down from the top of the pale blue dragon, fell to the ground silently, first reported his home, and said frankly, "who is the leader?" He glanced at this team, which was too young and unbalanced between men and women, and his intuitive first impression was not good. Of course, as a holy Dragon Knight, tristadine will not lose etiquette because of this. Lv79 tristantin LV£¿£¿£¿ Wind holy dragon lisar This is the information that Zhao Nan can see after the death of the Dragon King who has not yet entered the state of Dragon King. In fact, it was the same when I met the beast of disaster two days ago. The value of combat life is only the patent of the Dragon King state. But this does not prevent Zhao Nan from completely understanding some things. There is another situation above the aboriginal level, except that the level is too high to view. That is, the other party is already a God. Otherwise, even 79 this level can be clear in front of Zhao Nan. But then again, it is the limit of the epic level, and it also has a divine wind holy dragon, and Zhao Nan can feel a dignified will from each other. Of course, the will of wind holy dragon lisar seems to be more huge, but it just condenses. What is more rare is that Cui standing, wearing the holy Dragon Knight, is not even much older than his royal highness akyus. The hero''s aura almost blinded Zhao Nan. Sure enough, in the paradise world, the reason why the temple alliance is so brilliant is that most of their elites have come to the abandoned land. "Excuse me, is there anything?" Zhao Nan took two steps before. Being blind doesn''t mean being really blind. Not to mention anything else, he just hanged a God''s pet in the strongest state and a charming witch who used to be up to the eight star level of the gods. The Lord of listening to the wind really didn''t pay attention to the holy dragon knight in front of him. Of course, the necessary attention is still needed. After all, Zhao Nan has no intention of having any contradiction with the Dragon Knights who are known as the strongest single combat power in the major league. Tristadine glanced indifferently at the slightly emaciated guy in front of him. It was clear that it was daytime, but he was dressed in black, even with gloves on his hands, a cap on his head and a half mask, as if he would not rest until he hid all his skin. A feminine guy. But even so, Tristan did not despise too much. Because he and the dragon who concluded the contract felt the fluctuation of will on each other at the same time. The epic stage can be called the super power of the world under the gods. But those who really step into that circle know that the epic circle is too big. Because in the category of super strong, there are also distinctions between those who are out of touch, those who are not out of touch, those who have a field, those who do not have a field, and so on. Even in front of the most powerful epic level, the strength of the ordinary epic level is very ordinary. "A member of the temple of war with will... Risar, is there such a man under Augustus? I don''t seem to have seen him?" "No, I haven''t seen it either. But the channel was opened six months ago. It may be a tester stuffed into the God of war hall. However, let a super strong man with will come in, and the God of war hall still doesn''t obey the rules." The conversation between the two is probably only a blink of an eye, and it is completely spiritual communication. At the end of his speech, Cui standin looked at Zhao Nan and said calmly, "who are you?" "Just call me Zhao." "All right, Zhao." Cui standing nodded. Although he could hear that the other party was perfunctory, the holy Dragon Knight didn''t mind a powerful person making such a move. For their epic level of understanding their will, their emphasis on the uniqueness of their own existence was roughly the same. The holy Dragon Knight''s eyes fell on the three demons being detained behind Zhao Nan, and then said, "I just want to know why you live?" "See if you can get some information you have." Zhao Nan didn''t hide it. Tristadine looked one or two and said, "do you know the devil''s language?" Zhao Nan smiled and waved to show the Black Bracelet in her hand. "I have gained some from hunting recently. It seems that I can understand what the devil says with this kind of thing." Tristadine was stunned. Many holy Dragon Knights behind him were stunned at the same time. Then came the light laughter of more than ten people. Cui stantin''s face was frozen. He turned and shouted coldly, "the person who just laughed will immediately execute the punishment of a hundred sticks!" As if to show that his command was the only one, several holy Dragon Knights around Cui stantin quickly flashed out, and the extremely high speed beat more than ten Dragon Knights to the ground in an instant. One of them shouted coldly: "execution!" The Dragon Knights who were hit on the ground flashed puzzled and frightened eyes one after another. But when the executioners beat with their scabbards, they lowered their heads one after another and did not resist at all. With a click, the armor of the Dragon Knights fell off one after another, and even their clothes burst open directly. The scabbard hit their muscles, and soon showed bright red traces. Even the power of the sword doesn''t have luck as a defense. Is it completely hard to eat the rhythm of this 100 times? Although the beaters simply use their own strength, they can stand it enough. "Does this guy... Look like a tyrant?" In the channel, the sound of Tuoba grass suddenly rang, "Tyrant or something is too exaggerated. It''s better to pretend to be forced." Ye Anya''s voice sounded coldly. Linglong immediately joked, "Oh, sister Anya can say that too. Has the late rebellious period finally arrived?" Stare -!! "Even if you look at me like this, you can''t take back what you said?" Linglong then smiled. "Then what... Deserting is not a good thing?" ye ruofeng whispered. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..." suddenly a young and strange voice sounded. The deserters were stunned, and a little grass immediately laughed and said, "look, our little princess is not willing to be lonely! You''re really enough. Don''t let Zhao Nan talk to the holy Dragon Knight happily!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Let''s... Turn off the channel. Zhao Nan thought a little painfully. Although they live in harmony, such chattering is never lacking. But I really like this atmosphere in my heart, don''t I? At least, even the least sense of boredom has never appeared. "My people are not disciplined enough." the holy Dragon Knight suddenly said. I just stated something, but I couldn''t hear any apology at all. Maybe in the heart of the holy Dragon Knight, I didn''t think I had any mistakes? Indeed, as Tuoba said, Cui stantin, a promising young man, really has some potential as a tyrant. "In addition, this bracelet will soon become invalid and can not be used for a long time. If you get it for more than three days, it may have become waste," Cui added. Of course you know such things. Moreover, it''s just to make you misunderstand that I''ll show you my bracelet like a negative IQ... Mr. holy dragon knight. Zhao Nan opened her mouth and said like embarrassment, "that''s really... A long experience." He turned his eyes and said positively, "we have been here for nearly half a year, but we haven''t found an organization. It''s really impolite." Chapter 755 "If you are at the stronghold of the war temple, you should be able to find it from here in this direction." Cui stantin pointed to a direction. He looked at Zhao Nan and pointed in another direction, "closer, in this direction, he may be able to meet the demon Crusade team led by Augustus executive." When Zhao Nan was stunned, the holy Dragon Knight showed himself the way directly? Cui stantin finished saying that the beating of the Dragon Knights behind him was just over. He heard him say, "that''s it. The abandoned land is dangerous. You''d better be careful." The colorful dragons and Asian Dragon species left the ground one after another and swayed in the sky. Several people behind Zhao Nan subconsciously took a step forward and looked up side by side with him. Finina hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that she really doesn''t care about us?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "well, this can happen. Not all temples have the meaning of soliciting the wandering members of the war temple... Probably." Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, let you pretend. Look, someone still doesn''t bird you." Zhao Nan turned her head in silence and experienced Tuoba Xiaocao, who had been punished by ghost animals twice. This time, she learned very shrewdly. She immediately took the shoulder of the night moon around her, hugged her slightly, and said solemnly: "I say yes, beauty?" The night moon looked embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Zhao Nan''s eyes. Zhao Nan took a bad breath, and then honestly said, "I admit I made a mistake this time." "However, it''s a kind of harvest to finally see the legendary holy Dragon Knight?" Xu Yang smiled and said: "in addition to eurisis, I really rarely see other dragon families, especially this number." "What kind of person should Tristan Ding be..." finina mused, "I always feel that he is a particularly arrogant guy?" Linglong sighed and said, "it''s a pity that this pride doesn''t appear in those pussy second ancestors, but from the terrible holy dragon knight." "Probably, after leaving the abandoned land, the holy Dragon Knight will become a very difficult enemy?" Ye Anya said. Zhao Nan smiled and was about to say something when ye ruofeng stretched out his hand and pressed it on his lips and hissed, "brother Nan, it seems that something is spying on us... It''s the wind holy dragon just now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The crowd immediately frowned and became silent. But in another place, the talk continued at this time. That''s where the chosen one called the channel makes a special desertion. "I''m not interested in anything, but I have to peep after turning around. It seems that even if I don''t say it, my body is still very honest?" Tuoba said. "The question is, what is its purpose to spy on us?" Linglong said. Finina frowned and said, "maybe it''s because of doubts? If you haven''t found any stronghold for half a year, the credibility is very low. But it can''t happen. I think you want to confirm it well? And you don''t wear the refining bracelet of the war god temple, so it must be the standard of the members of the war god temple?" "In this way, intuitive experience sometimes does mislead people preconceived, but if their character is suspicious, they will probably only believe in more accurate evidence rather than the illusion of seeing orally?" Xu Yang agreed. "Conclusion, the other party began to doubt our identity." Ye Anya whispered. "Everyone, they seem to have stopped, ten kilometers away." ye ruofeng suddenly said, "the wind told me." Compared with the vision eye, ye ruofeng''s exploration scope is more huge. Of course, this exploration will be vague. But at this time, it is obvious that another contribution has been made. "No movement?" "No movement, no landing, no fighting." Zhao Nan meditated quietly. Suddenly, GUI Sisi asked softly, "what about these three Styx demons?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "kill them right away... And then we catch up with those Dragon Knights." "Active contact?" asked finina in amazement. It was this state that almost physical reaction was faster than thinking. When Zhao Nan came back, his words had been spoken. However, Zhao Nan soon found a reason to support this decision: "First of all, compared with the Styx demons, the Dragon Knights clearly know the trend of the major league in the abandoned land. In addition, we came here to hunt crystal fragments. We may be able to eat small-scale demons. But tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of demons are another matter. Whether it''s a shield or a temporary ally. It''s called a major league unit The most powerful dragon knight is obviously the best target at present. " "Well, since you say so, I have no opinion." Tuoba grass shrugged. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, Mr. tristadine. If you don''t mind, can we go with you? It''s more convenient for me to ask you directly about the abandoned place than the stronghold." As if to wait for the arrival of Zhao Nan and others, they haven''t moved since ye ruofeng said that the crusading team in the Dragon Temple stopped. The Dragon Knight controls the dragon and spreads out on both sides of Tristan, just like a line of geese flying south. Zhao Nan and they are now in the center of this plastic surgery. If the holy Dragon Knight gives an order, there is no doubt that Zhao Nan and his party will be attacked by all Dragon Knights and dragons at the same time. Cui stantin could not deny it, but said, "our marching speed will not slow down." It means that the Dragon Knight drives the giant dragon with unparalleled physical strength. Are you able to be faster, but can your physical strength be comparable to the giant dragon? In the face of this obvious rejection, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. We won''t drag down your speed. You don''t have to care about us." Cui stantin nodded casually and waved slightly. Lisar, the wind Saint dragon sitting down, swung his huge body in an instant. Only the holy Dragon Knight said in a deep voice: "get to the next devil gathering place before dark and complete the annihilation! March!" Roar!!! Hundreds of giant dragons and Asian dragons roar in unison, which can even be described as thousands of troops and horses. After the majestic cry, the Dragon Knights in front of them have been thousands of kilometers away. In addition to the marching speed, I''m afraid they can''t keep up with the wind and the cold wind and the ice castle. "Hoo... This mobility is really not built." Tuoba grass looked into the distance. Zhao Nan looked at ye ruofeng and said, "Xiao Feng, I''ll leave it to you." Ye ruofeng smiled and said, "if you fight, I''m a burden, but for things like this, just leave it to me!" From her body, countless breeze came, became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a huge cyan whirlwind. The whirlwind involved the people, and then quickly caught up with the crusading troops of the Dragon Temple. Just using this level of whirlwind, for ye ruofeng''s Lingzi skill holdings, as long as she doesn''t doze off and get sleepy, she will come day and night at will, and the speed will not weaken at all. As for the so-called giant dragon''s physical strength, even the sky dragon needs an hour or two to rest if it flies at full speed all day. As a dragon family whose qualification has reached the limit, Zhao Nan doesn''t think that those hybrid dragons and beasts will have better potential than eurisis. It would have been better if Ulysses had been on his way... However, in front of the Dragon Temple, Zhao Nan wanted to hide the existence of the sky dragon for the time being. Vaguely, Zhao Nan felt that the crusading team with the dragon temple was far from the simple reasons he thought of... The foresight of the soul sometimes didn''t fully understand before the last moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, that little girl can let the wind obey her orders so freely. Even some old experts in the wind temple can''t do it. Not to mention them, even the wind dragon, many adult guys are worse." "Oh? Rarely can you hear praise for human beings from your mouth?" "I can''t say it''s a compliment. It''s just a little recognition at most." lisar opened his mouth and yawned, "Several of them have fairly good combat effectiveness. Especially the woman who uses the maze may be a disciple of the saint Ulysses? After all these years, the younger generation has not improved, and you can barely see it. I hope these two little girls can surprise me." Cui stantin said with great interest, "why, do the others look down on you?" "The willed little guy is just careless. As for the others, they are uneven. One of them is not even a living body! Of course, it is possible to hide his strength. But if I can escape my eyes, it is also a skill. I can''t say I''m old eyed at most? Hahaha." "You are shameless enough," Cui stantin said slightly. "Shameless?" lisar laughed, "tell you, little tristadine, if it''s not shameless, why do you think I should live to this day and then give you the holy dragon contract? If you''re not shameless, I''m afraid I can change the contract object in a short time." Cui standing snorted coldly, "you can rest assured that even if you are replaced, it is because you are dead. I will replace the other holy dragons. For me who has the Dragon God body, it doesn''t matter whether it is the holy dragon of that series. I chose you just because you fly faster." "He''s really an unattractive guy. No wonder Augustus doesn''t bird you all the time." Santa Rosal chattered: "if you keep talking like this, when can you win the strongest executive in the major league? Grandma, Grandpa, I''ve been interested in the mother dragon of that chick''s house for a long time!" "Lisar." "How?" "Go to hell." His face was numb and said words without emotional ups and downs. At the same time, the holy Dragon Knight suddenly stamped his feet. Just listen to a scream, the huge wind holy dragon lisar was stomped dizzy and fell from the ai Chapter 756 A falling wind holy dragon hit the ground hard and made a rumbling sound. When Zhao Nan and his party behind the Crusade team were surprised that the holy Dragon Knight treated his mount so cruelly, they heard countless sharp cries from the ground. Later, in the mid air that had become night, blue eyes appeared. "Devil..." Zhao Nan calmly watched a large number of Styx demons rush into the sky from the ground, like a horse honeycomb to defend himself. "It seems that the place where the holy dragon fell is the devil''s nest." "So the last kick was actually intentional?" she couldn''t say a strange way: "this method is really... Well, it''s very novel." Zhao Nan''s body glimmered, and a separate body appeared immediately behind him. "I''ll take a look at the devil''s stronghold while the Dragon Knights begin to destroy it. In addition, don''t be idle and exercise a little." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "These Dragon Knights are very arrogant. They are not their own prey. They probably won''t refine it. Besides, the war temple is not a place that obeys the rules." He looked at ye ruofeng again and said, "if you separate, you won''t do it. Just put it like this. Xiao Feng, you help watch." "OK!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Roar!! Suddenly there was a startling dragon chant. I saw that the wind dragon lisar had turned his body and rolled out a huge whirlwind, which involved a large number of Styx demons. The strong wind directly ground the body of Styx demons into meat pieces. In this case, there is no need to directly attack the weakness of the devil. It is completely the most violent way to make the demons die. "Little tristadine, it seems that you really wish I was killed in the war. But I want to disappoint you. There are many demons, but you don''t even have the qualification to scratch me. Ha ha!!" However, one black cave after another appeared in that land. The demons flying out of the cave seem endless. In the blink of an eye, the empty space of lisar has been filled again. "The extermination begins. Before dawn, all the demons here must be removed, and none of them remain!" Ignoring lisar''s clamor and embracing his hands, tristadine stood in the air and looked coldly at the devil like a locust crossing the world, with an awe inspiring look on his face! "Array, rush!" "Where the glory of the supreme Dragon God shines, we are invincible!" "Roar -!!!!!!!!!" The killing of the Dragon Knights was bloody and cruel. Styx demons, which are at least three times larger than ordinary people, are not much better in front of giant dragons or Asian dragons than when children face adult elephants. The Dragon Knights didn''t even use the secret method of the temple. With this kind of violence, hundreds of demons were hit one after another and scattered on the ground like meat cakes. "Hoo, no wonder your man says it''s better to follow these dragon riding guys. So many demons, just us, may not be able to kill them one day and one night. Of course, we still need not to get hurt." Tuoba Xiaocao has two guns in his hand, just like the general who ordered troops on the battlefield, one by one, one by one, that is, a demon was blasted off his tail and hit the fatal place behind him directly. At this time, finina was too lazy to pay attention to Tuoba Xiaocao''s character that he would die if he didn''t speak, and reminded again: "since Nan said, we shouldn''t evolve with war spirits. Anyway, the number of demons can''t be counted, we can fight in situ." At the same time, a blue wind barrier appeared out of thin air and wrapped outside the people''s body surface. Ye ruofeng whispered, "sisters, leave the defense to me." Then, a huge transparent maze opened in mid air. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The number of Styx demons can be said to be the second among the seven tribes in the abandoned land. Even if it is not because of site constraints, I am afraid that the location with the largest population in the abandoned land will change ownership. This is a demon stronghold built like a honeycomb. Even though a large number of demons have left their nests to join the war, there is still a sense of water in the channels of the stronghold. Zhao Nan was not invisible or granted the secret treasure in the invisible cloak, but walked in the passage of the devil''s underground stronghold. One demon after another pounced on him. However, in the role of dominating the field, these demons are like wax statues. Once they lean against Zhao Nan, they will be unable to move, extremely stiff, or open their teeth and claws, or land on one leg. "Come here." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the passage, on the body of a imprisoned Styx devil. If the strength is not enough and there is no will to resist, the devil has no possibility to resist in the field of will. The reason why Styx demons can become the overlord of the last era is that they have enough creatures as food. However, all races in the abandoned land are extremely powerful, which leads to some food shortages for the demons. Even the demons that directly caused the abandoned land are many weak, but what is really powerful is really powerful. It can be seen that less than a few demon kings have forcibly robbed several sites from other kinds of hands. Of course, I''m afraid I can''t feel how powerful the kings among those demons are at this time. At least in the stronghold, Zhao Nan didn''t feel that he needed to retreat. "It seems that Cui stantin is not very deep into the hinterland of this demon territory..." Zhao Nan looked thoughtfully at the Styx demon whose body can''t move and can only express his resistance by crazy turning his eyes, waved his hand to release the magic words, and directly threw a demon seed into the guy''s mouth. In a moment, Zhao Nan calmly said, "take me to see the place you use to imprison other racial creatures. As for other things, just walk and say!" "Yes... My master." In the dark passage, more Styx demons were immobilized. In this case, it means that as long as a person who can cut off their tails slightly appears, they can easily kill them. In the face of this situation, there is only fear in the hearts of these demons. However, this situation did not last long. Soon after the man in black left, the demons found that they had moved again. But at this time, no devil dared to chase the enemy who broke in overbearing. They are more willing to fight with those Dragon Knights, and they are not willing to face such a strange enemy. Zhao Nan''s forward speed was slightly accelerated. A moment later, a huge cave appeared in front of him. On the surface of the cave, many small caves were dug out. Before the small cave, simply force the stone column grid to block it. In these small caves, there are creatures from all races who have been imprisoned. It''s no different from the underground stronghold of the Styx demon destroyed by Zhao Nan. At best, it''s just countless times larger. But they are full of distortion, cruelty and inhumanity. They are the same. This time, Zhao Nan had no intention of releasing these creatures. The purpose of the last release has been achieved, so this time, Zhao Nan really doesn''t have much mood to wake up their hope for those who have become numb in torture and despair. When he came here, he was most concerned about one thing. "I can save one of you." Zhao Nan floated to the center of the huge cave. His feet, his surroundings, and countless eyes at the same time. As for what these abducted creatures think, Zhao Nan ignored it at all, "the premise is that this person must tell me what this pattern represents." A photo crystal appeared in his hand and projected onto the top of the cave, except for a huge light and shadow! What appeared above the light and shadow was the pattern photographed by Zhao Nan from the stone pillars of the ancient forest after the angle was adjusted and enlarged. There was not much discussion... It could even be said that there was no discussion at all, as if just paying attention had exhausted the remaining thinking ability of these people. "Then you can ignore or even ignore it, even if you know it clearly and don''t say it." Zhao Nan''s voice became clear and smelled in the whole cave, "But there is one thing I want to tell you. That is, what the devil has done to you has been exposed in the abandoned land. The whole abandoned land has launched a great crusade against the devil. I can come here because a crusade team is now in a fierce battle with the devil." There was a long silence. Still silent for a long time. Zhao Nan sighed helplessly. There are so many people here that it needs to be calculated in 10000 words. If you want to ask one by one in magic words, it is estimated that Zhao Nan knows that the channel door of the abandoned place is opened again, and Zhao Nan doesn''t know that he can finish the interrogation. "Didn''t even hear that the devil was being attacked?" Zhao Nan looked around and said sarcastically, "since even the most basic hatred for the devil has been wiped out, consider me as if I haven''t been here." Then he walked without mercy. At this time, the voice of hesitation sounded. Because it was very quiet, it was also very loud. "Wait... Wait!" "Finally willing to rely on the mouth?" Zhao Nan followed the prestige. It was a guy trapped in a small cave on the wall, who looked no different from normal humans. However, he is not a man of the eighth era in the paradise world. He can only be sure that he is not a grey man, nor a devil, nor a Warcraft family. "I... why should I believe you? Damn devil, he has changed tricks to torture us countless times!" After listening, Zhao nanmu was expressionless, turned and left. The man immediately said, "I know that thing!" Chapter 757 LV£¿£¿£¿ Rollo Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the young man. At the same time, he also floated in front of the man''s cell. At the moment, the metal branches in front of the cell automatically bend to both sides silently and colorlessly, becoming a gap that people can pass through. At this time, many prisoners in the cell looked at the exit one after another, but they were frightened to find that their bodies could not move and their mouths could not speak. Only Luo Luo Luo''s body, as if out of control, floated out of the gap. Finally, the metal branch was restored to its original state again. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes in the whole cave were watching Luo Luo leave the cage... Some guys who were not completely numb began to calm down. They were madly afraid of hitting their cells and pleading loudly. But they seem to be looking for the wrong person. This kind of behavior similar to riots only brought a huge flame dragon. The flame Dragon flew past many cells and scared people back. "I said, save only one person." Zhao Nan said coldly, "the opportunity is in front of you. No one is fighting for it. Why should I keep it for you?" But hope cannot appear. Once it appears in despair, it will be the exhaustion of desperate people. They don''t care whether the other party has the obligation to help themselves or not. In this case, no one will pay attention to this kind of thing. The people who retracted rushed to the cage again, hissing and screaming, and made all kinds of negotiations and promises. All forms of sentient beings in pain and despair are undoubtedly revealed. Luo Luo looked at this one by one in horror, like a dying man seeing a crazy face like a life-saving straw. He gasped, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. Zhao Nan waved, and the place within a few meters around him became quiet in an instant. He looked at Luo Luo Luo and said calmly, "you have come out and have the incomparable freedom they desire. But this is not what they gave you, but what you took from each of them. So you are just a traitor among these people." Luo Luo swallowed his saliva. He already understood what the mysterious man in black wanted to say next. "Therefore, you''d better not deliberately deceive me. You see, it''s so easy for me to let you out, and it''s actually the same to put you back. Of course, as a traitor, I won''t know whether you will have a good life in the future." Zhao Nan suddenly snapped her fingers. This made Luo Luo tremble slightly and look at Zhao Nan in horror. Zhao Nan did not give him any time to think, "so, what do you know about this pattern?" "I..." "Then go back." Zhao Nan snapped her fingers again. Luo Luo only felt that his body was flying uncontrollably again, towards the place where he had been imprisoned, which was thousands of times more terrible than hell. I have walked out of that place once. Even if it is only ten meters away, the meaning is completely different. Luo Luo no longer wants to go back... Even if he dies, he is absolutely unwilling to go back! He struggled frantically in the air, twisted his body, and used all his strength to make his expression honest, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I don''t know what the meaning behind these patterns is. However, I''ve seen these patterns!" The body suddenly stopped, Luo Luo gulped his airway: "I''ve really seen it, really seen it, really! Please, please!" "Where have you met?" "I can take you." "Are you... Threatening me?" "No, no, no, I''m the only one who can enter that place! It''s under my alchemy workshop and a movable sub space of the abandoned land. That place was just moved under my workshop and I found it. I made a mark, and no one can open it except me." "Alchemists." Zhao Nan squinted at Luo Luo, nodded a moment later and said, "I see. Let''s go." At this moment, Rollo found himself free to move. He stepped on the metal branches on the ground, and his eyes looked... With hostility and hatred. Even among these people, there are people of his own race. "Traitor! Traitor! Traitor!" "Traitor! Traitor! Traitor!" traitor!! "I''m not a traitor... I won freedom by myself. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being so timid!" it seemed that Luo Luo almost made his vocal cords burn because of this sentence. He quickly followed Zhao Nan''s footsteps. A demon that only made him fear instinctively stopped on both sides of the channel like a statue. "Alchemists." "Yes, I am!" Luo Luo replied weakly like a small animal. "Berlusconi." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered. Luo Luo was suddenly stunned and asked cautiously, "first... Sir, did you just say something?" "Berlusconi." Zhao Nan turned to look at Luo Luo coldly and said, "have you heard of it?" "No, No." Lolo shook his head violently, lest the other party don''t believe it, "really, really!" "So..." Zhao Nan nodded, white light on his hand, and a huge set of full coverage armor appeared immediately, standing upright in front of Luo Luo. "First... Sir, this, this is?" "From now on, you should always wear this thing, and you can''t say a word without my permission." Zhao Nan took off the helmet on the armor and threw it in front of Luo Luo. "If you violate the above two conditions, I''ll send you to another devil''s nest." When luodun was cold, he put the parts of his armor on himself one by one without hesitation at the fastest speed. "From now on, you''ll be called al. As for your identity... Just be my servant." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Dragon fights the devil. Although the number of demons is difficult to calculate, it is the Dragon Knights who show the overwhelming side. On the light screen of the refining bracelet, a large number of light spots rushed towards the Dragon Knights, but the light full disappeared quickly. When Zhao Nan returned to the ground again, a layer of devil''s body had been paved on the ground. There are two figures around Zhao Nan, one is ah''er, and the other is the Styx devil who led him the way at the beginning. "You attack the dragon in the sky." Zhao Nan calmly asked the Styx devil to commit suicide. The Styx demon didn''t show anything. In an instant, he roared up to the sky and crashed into the nearest dragon. It didn''t last long. It was burned into coke by the flame spit out by the dragon, then fell and broke. Al took a deep breath at this time... The ability to command the devil to die is too terrible. Al even thought in horror that it didn''t seem very difficult for the other party to control himself. But let yourself have the freedom of thought He lowered his head and really didn''t dare to follow behind Zhao Nan. Those dragons should be the eighth era, subordinate to the Dragon Temple? I''m afraid this man in black is also an extremely powerful figure in the so-called eighth era major league? Among the alchemists, because of their different research directions, many alchemists can even describe it with their hands without fighting the chicken. Of course, there are also powerful alchemists who use materials to refine into a fighting style. The problem is that Al is of a type that has little combat power in itself. Even walking in this dangerous environment, the armor he wore just to hide his identity gave him a different sense of security. One by one, the fallen devil corpses automatically bounced away when they were not close to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan looked up at the information that there was an alchemy Bracelet in the sky. Most of the weak demons have died, and most of the remaining demons are orange light, green light, and a small amount of blue light. On one side, there are also demon bodies falling continuously, connecting the city like a waterfall. Different from the fighting methods of other dragon soldiers wandering in the sky, the people in this place just stay where they are and constantly kill the demons of the Styx river. Unconsciously, a small corpse mountain has been built on the ground. At this time, a small figure was busy back and forth on the corpse mountain, and small pieces were constantly sent into her hands. Seeing this scene, Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling. She couldn''t help thinking of a long time ago, when there was no star spirit world, no transmission between cities, and even thick fog. Whenever he copies, there will always be such a small figure who is busy picking up all kinds of equipment, props and gold coins. "It''s really the same. It''s never grown up." Ye Anya, who was busy refining fragments, turned around with a pile of fragments in her hand, proudly displayed her labor achievements, smiled and said, "brother, enjoy drinking back. And what my sister-in-law asked me to do." Zhao Nan waved and flicked Ye Anya''s forehead, spoiled her and said, "you take your sister-in-law as a shield every time, don''t you?" Xiao Anya wrinkled her nose and sighed: "since my brother doesn''t like it, I''ll say it''s sister Yang, sister night moon and sister Xiaofeng next time. But don''t worry, brother. There is absolutely no share of sister Xiaocao and sister Linglong!" Zhao Nan immediately smiled bitterly, "are you still proud of it?" Yeann Arden grinned as she spoke. In this smile, a huge dark shadow covered everything on the ground in an instant... Compared with a large number of demons, this dark shadow can be regarded as a real block out the sky and the sun! "This is..." Zhao Nan looked up and looked at her face. "Sony family..." It is the Sony aircraft warship that dispels the clouds and replaces the clouds! Chapter 758 Zhao Nan had seen the power of Sony aircraft warships six months ago. At that time, he didn''t understand it, but in retrospect, maybe this huge thing that dominates the sky absolutely has the incomparable power of gods. And it is above the six star level with the title of sub God, not one star level or two, three, four or five star level. Of course, in terms of power, naturally. However, if you really want to encounter it, it is difficult to say whether the sub gods above the six-star level are more powerful, and it is difficult to say that this kind of aircraft warship is more powerful. Tuoba speculated from the eyes of her third rate researchers that since the method of sending huge warships to the sky can be developed, it is not strange to have shells such as hundreds of millions of equivalent levels, or even stronger. There are not many Sony family warships like this in the abandoned land. There are only four... Four aircraft warships are almost 60% of the strength of the whole Sony family. So the appearance of such a ship is almost equal to that the whole nation of the Sony family has used one-fifth of its combat power? Zhao Nan frowned and quickly asked feinina to stop their hands and return to him. "Every time I face this kind of thing, I feel powerless, although this is only the second time," said the black gun king with great emotion. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Tuoba, how much temperature does it need to reach to make the original in Sony family run?" "At least minus 196 degrees of liquid nitrogen released in an instant." "What''s the minimum level that finina can achieve after she puts on the ice brilliant sword suit?" Tuoba Xiaocao pondered, "your woman''s cold is from the power of the ice Phoenix Shaye. So the decision is made by the ice Phoenix. I''m sorry, it was less than minus 120 degrees measured last month." "Shaye improved a lot in the last explosion," finina reminded immediately. Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s hard to fall after the negative temperature is lower than a certain degree. Even if the ice Phoenix is raised by more than ten degrees, it may not be able to reduce the temperature by another ten degrees. Originally, this is not the same amount." "What about adding this?" A palm sized Gou Yu appeared in Zhao Nan''s palm at this time. With its appearance, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, and the eyebrows of everyone were even covered with a layer of frost. "This... Isn''t it?" feinina was stunned. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "he killed zero last time, which was inherited from his personal space. It seems that the jade of the snow goddess can launch a blizzard barrier that needs more than a plurality of snow goddess halls once a month. Of course, there are some other special abilities." "The evolution of the soul of war can make the secret treasure be synthesized and optimized..." Tuoba Xiaocao''s eyes brightened: "If the Binghuang sword suit can integrate the jade of the snow goddess, it seems that it is possible to reach the required temperature. It is worth a try. However, even if it reaches that temperature, it is unrealistic to completely freeze it. Manpower can''t do that!" Yes, manpower can''t do that. Therefore, we have to gradually break away from the concept of manpower and reach a higher level... For a moment, Zhao Nan seems to have a clear understanding. Zhao Nan handed the jade of the goddess of ice and snow to feinina and whispered, "equip it first and use it when necessary. Maybe the Sony family just passed by." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan is ready to fight the six races in the abandoned land, but when facing the Sony family, as Tuoba Xiaocao said, she always feels powerless. Being in the magic and sword civilization of paradise, it is quite against the enemy of science. In fact, it is not only Zhao Nan who has the feeling of scolding his mother. Tristan Ding, who is directing the Dragon Knights to destroy the devil, is also extremely dissatisfied. "These damn iron pimples, this time I used this guy." The holy dragon lisar raised his head, opened his huge mouth and made a shocking dragon chant. At the same time, tristadine fell gently on its back! "I''m commander sigda of the Sony family. Listen to the creatures below. We don''t want to open fire on you. As long as you disarm and surrender." A sound like the collision of steel came from high above, and the floating warship sank slightly. But even so, a strong air current had blown out. "Surrender? You iron pimples want me to surrender?" the fierce roar came out again! In the roar of the holy dragon lisar, hundreds of Styx demons began to fall to the ground. Their eyes, ears, mouths and noses burst out a lot of blood. Unexpectedly, all the organs in their bodies were broken by the roar! "Only the dragon who died in battle, not the dragon who surrendered!" Roar -! Hundreds of giant dragons and Asian dragons are roaring! Hundreds of dragons and beasts spit out their breath. Even at this time, they shoot directly at the aircraft warship! However, these powerful dragons spit out their breath, which is easily resisted by a light mask outside the Sony warship. It doesn''t even shake for it! "I''m sigda, commander of the Sony family. I repeat, disarm and surrender, otherwise we will make indiscriminate attacks on you!" Since it is a Sony family, it is not difficult for everyone to understand its language. Originally, the multifunctional translation instrument was written by it. At this time, on that aircraft warship, countless forts were opened one after another. Countless beams of light were fired from which forts to higher altitude, and then completely turned around and fell down like a rainstorm! Boom boom! The earth''s surface, therefore, has burst into countless pits, inevitable dust and inevitable scene confusion. However, at this time, in this dusty sky and a small wind barrier, Zhao Nan and his party were unharmed. Perhaps the wind barrier can easily resist the attack of these beams, but obviously it will not be so undamaged. But in fact, not only Zhao Nan and his party, but also Dragon Knights and Styx demons are safe under this intensive attack! Then there is only one possibility, that is, this attack of Sony family is only a warning, and it is a frightening warning with precision. "It seems that unless it is a real, non discounted sub God, there is no solution to face this aircraft warship..." While Zhao Nan thought silently, he also thought that it was a very small chance to escape under the exploration of the warship. "Can''t we face each other... Can we only destroy from the inside?" Zhao Nan mused. "But there is a protective cover outside the warship, and hundreds of dragons can''t break their breath!" Tuoba grass shook his head. "No... there is another situation that can be directly close to the surface of the warship." Linglong said in a positive color: "when it attacks, it can''t be like maintaining the protective cover. So when it attacks, it is an opportunity to get close!" "The question is, which of you can completely dodge under that kind of dense attack?" Xu Yang sighed. "No, as long as it''s you, you can do it." Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang and said, "the saint''s game time can be done!" Xu Yang''s face changed slightly. "It''s really too dangerous... Unless someone cooperates and faces that kind of attack, the number of Dragon Knights is obviously not enough. We must have a huge number. Unless..." "No, those demons can''t stand it anymore." Zhao Nan pointed to the sky. But the so-called press impatient does not mean to violently fight back because of the threat of Sony family! What appeared in front of everyone was that all the Styx demons could not escape! I saw the Styx demons in groups, and they scattered one after another! Against Dragon Knights, we can go one after another. After all, no matter how many casualties, there will always be demons who can hit the dragon and even swallow the dragon. This is a completely visible interest! But facing Sony family is different! This kind of powerful force, and even if it is hit, it has no value to devour. For the Styx devil, it is completely thankless. The Dragon Knights are fierce enough to deal with the Sony clan now? God willing! "Warning, don''t run away, otherwise we will attack indiscriminately!" Another warning came, but it was impossible for the Styx demon to give up and escape! However, the Sony family is a very trustworthy race. Once the words and conditions given are reached, they will perform without hesitation! Beams of light poured out all over the sky, like a meteor shower. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and a dozen huge ice shields suddenly appeared above her head! These ice shields were attacked by light beams, but they were completely broken in a breath! At the same time, ye ruofeng''s wind barrier will appear, giving Zhao Nan a buffer time to continue to release other types of defense magic skills. "Ready!" said Xu Yang in a charming voice! From her body, many small black spots constantly emerged, which scattered into the air, and then continued to rise and go! Holy game time! Everyone is marked. With this short-distance way of crossing space, as long as Xu Yang''s response is enough, it is possible to avoid all attacks... Even for this reason, Zhao Nan gave Xu Yang a spiritual eye! "You... Don''t blame me if you miss!" Xu Yang bit his teeth and waved his hands at the fastest speed in his life! The bodies of Zhao Nan and others, just between the waving of Xu Yang''s arms, flickered and erratic in the air, making it difficult to find their trajectory! Styx demons caused a large number of casualties in an instant because of Sony''s attack. This kind of lethality is even inferior to that of a whole dragon temple Crusade team! With the help of the saint''s game time, Zhao Nan got closer and closer to the giant. He muttered to himself: "I understand that I am determined to board this warship, not to escape... Just, I hope to get it..." Chapter 759 "Those people..." Cui standin occasionally looked up and saw that Zhao Nan and his party were constantly moving towards the huge floating warship of Sony family in a way of almost space jump, "... What do you want to do?" "This should be the ability of the saint disciple? Tut Tut, it''s really a girl that can''t be underestimated. This kind of space jump is the same, but it''s the patent of the real gods." lisar sent out a similar exclamation figure. Cui stantin suddenly said, "lisar, catch up with them!" "Hey, I know your bravery is the best in the major league, but even if this attack is no problem for me, I don''t have the confidence to break the protective shield of Sony family." Cui standin said calmly, "you don''t have confidence. It''s rare for them to have confidence. If there is a wall in front of you, do you need to break the wall first to make a straight-line attack?" "Oh... Let me see." nevertheless, lisar quickly said, "so... If you want to attack, you must first withdraw your defense. But the intensity of attack is actually a good defense." It raised its head: "only at the moment of attack can you get close? It''s not an easy thing. Little Tristan, be aware of death!" "Nonsense, that''s a lot." Cui stantin snorted coldly, and then the faint light on his body moved. At this time, a magic array came out of his head and circled down. "Come out, holy Dragon Armor, storm Lord!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dumb Hoo!! ha ha, this stimulation is about to make my blood boil!" While saying this, Tuoba grass was just shot from an oncoming beam and was instantly moved to a place half a meter away. Its breathtaking situation is tantamount to avoiding bullet shooting ten meters away. "Do it again, beauty Yang!" "Even if you say so... But you have to react. Do you know how dangerous it is? Really!" It is necessary to control the movement of more than a few people at the same time, and Xu Yangzhi feels that his brain is about to explode under the condition of such a dense attack that people without dense phobia will feel terrible. But even so, close to the destination, it still made her feel an unspeakable satisfaction. Maybe it can help someone without a sense of achievement. "Here we are!" Zhao Nan whispered, "the critical point of the protective cover!" Xu Yang took a deep breath and closed her eyes. A three-dimensional picture suddenly appeared in her mind. Almost everything was composed in a moment. A flash of light appeared in his brain. Xu Yang suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his hands down hard at the same time! High above the sky, the bodies of Zhao Nan and others disappeared at the same time! When all of them appeared again, they had entered the scope of the protective cover of Sony floating battleship. "Yes, it''s done!" Xu Yang breathed out. "From here on, the beam attack is the initial linear arrangement." Zhao Nan calmly said: "through this area, the next thing is to break the splint and enter the cabin." "Wait, what''s that?" I saw that the floating warship suddenly opened and kept flying out of huge oval metal balls. "Those equipped with guns can also expand their flanks with jet propulsion... Wipe, this kind of fighter that does not meet the design of air flow resistance really exists! Sony''s technology tree is really..." "Make complaints about grass. This is not the time for Tucao. It is obvious that the SONY people have found our intentions." Finina road. "Well, such a super technology thing is not easy?" Linglong said. "Strong attack? Brother?" Ye Anya said. "Isn''t it of course?" Zhao Nan said with a slight smile: "the longer the time is dragged, the more things will come out... And it''s just possible to take advantage of the gate where they send fighters to enter, isn''t it?" He took out the soul eating sword, "so... Follow me and break through!" From behind Zhao Nan, among the four magic arrays, where are the four black lights at the same time... This is a terrible death cutting with destructive power and penetrating power! A death cut can easily puncture the body of a Sony fighter. I don''t know if it just hit the power source of the fighter. The fighter plane in front of me burst in an instant! It was from this explosion that numerous fighters began to Siege! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The dark red light flickered on the screen. On this huge screen, there are a large number of careful icons of fighters arranged horizontally and vertically. At this time, this is the fighter logo marked with the light yellow light. Every few seconds, more than a plural number will change to red. "Unit 18, unit 7, unit 9, unit 16 crashed!" "The third team crashed!" "Twenty to twenty-three units, attack!" "Shadow in the air, aircraft 7 to 10 attack!" This is the brightest control room. Having completed the mechanization of the body and constantly changing the body, as long as the energy is sufficient, sigda, the Sony commander, can even exist indefinitely in time, now sits quietly on the big metal chair and floats over the control room. It was a silvery white face, cold and devoid of emotion. Originally, using electronic eyes to enter the only remaining physical brain to replace living eyes is tantamount to abandoning all emotional colors, right? "If our warships can come in this way, how can they surpass the other six tribes in the abandoned space? Ignorance." Suddenly, on the lower console, a Sony clansman calmly said, "commander, you have detected that there is a huge energy response approaching! The energy index is 1.755 million." "Million level." sgda calmly said, "adjust the picture and let me see." It was a giant dragon, standing on top of the giant dragon with a negative hand. Wearing a blue thick armor and a gray cloak, the cuistanding holy Dragon Knight stood with a negative hand, and with a very high speed, he directly broke the attack of those beams of light, and came from heaven very rudely. And break in at the moment when the protective cover of the floating warship opens and closes! "This is the eighth era Temple alliance, the holy Dragon Knight of the Dragon Temple. The record data is: tristandine, the peak of epic level. The contract is signed by the holy dragon lisar, the second star level of the divine species. The activity index of the holy dragon lisar seems to have decreased by 0.1% compared with the last record." "A good experimental body, if it can be transformed, can theoretically become a super class second-class combat unit." sigda said: "what about the other intruder energy level?" "It ranges from 400000 to 800000. After transformation, it is estimated that it can at least reach the level of advanced third-class combat units," said another Sony family. "If there is a high-level third class, it also has the value of transformation." sigda waved his hand and said, "try to keep the integrity of the living body and catch it alive. If the other party is too stubborn, it will be destroyed directly. There are many Styx demons below, and there are many living bodies that can reach the high-level third class or above." "Commander, can you send recovery troops to recover the dead devil?" "Yes." "Your Excellency, the shadow in the air crashed from seven to nine!" "Your Excellency commander, the fifth, seventh, ninth and twelfth units are destroyed!" "Why can 800000 energy levels achieve this record?" "Tell the commander that the energy level of these living creatures is indeed the value of exploration. However, when they attack, the attack energy value will rise. At present, the highest attack energy level of exploration has reached 1.3 million." "Oh?" sigda''s voice through electronic synthesis showed his doubts very vividly, "if you change the order, you must catch these living creatures alive. Maybe our family can add several super combat units." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Say... Can''t you use the soul of war?" Tuoba grass had a gasping tunnel: "Lingzi technology is not omnipotent." "What we have to do is this level, not that level." Zhao Nan said without salt: "the Sony family will make reasonable attack arrangements according to the enemy''s situation. It''s rare that you think there are only combat units of this level on this big Mac? Well, don''t complain. Even if you don''t mind your health, you always need to keep your strength." "Well, you are the master. It''s OK to bully small people like me." "Even if you speak in this tone, I won''t pity you." ¡°233333¡­¡­¡± "Hello, Anya little girl, do you want to fight by suddenly replacing voice with words?" "Brother, Miss Tuoba bullied me!" "You call me miss at this time! It''s obviously sister Xiaocao, who called me that! Hey, I really regret not telling your brother about wearing big blue * * today!" "Night moon, I want to unite my soul! I want to use the thunder of disaster!! Sister Feng removed Tuoba''s wind barrier for me!" "Hey, you''re serious! Ye ruofeng, you girl, really removed the wind barrier... It hurts!!" From the Sony family''s fighter, a light yellow light beam instantly exploded behind the Tuoba grass. Therefore, the black gun King''s back couldn''t help but burst. "Because... I always feel that sister Xiaocao, you will say something bad to let brother Nan hear! Sister Xiaocao, you are too h, so it''s better to teach a lesson." Roar -!!! A roar that shook the air suddenly came out from below. The huge air flow was like a strong wind, which made everyone''s body drift a bit. "Little dolls, do you want to attack the enemy directly? Good idea, hahaha, but it seems a little difficult? Let me take you!" Such a loud noise is in everyone''s ears. It is the voice of the holy dragon lisar. Naturally, and the holy Dragon Knight! At this time, the blue light flashed on Cui stantin''s hand, and a long gun wrapped like a real whirlwind appeared immediately. Tristadine made a throw. "Go, the magic gun that pierces the image." Only the sharp sound of breaking the air came out. The long gun turned into a touch of blue light, and immediately skipped Zhao Nan and others. The huge cyclone instantly emptied its route. A large number of Sony fighters were confused, expanded and finally blew up under the action of the cyclone! And the long gun finally poured into the gate of the fighter attack, and made a huge gap. Chapter 760 After the long gun broke a gate of the floating warship, it immediately returned to tristadine''s hand. The long area leading to the damaged gate is now empty. The attack of the holy dragon knight has cleared all the enemies on the way forward. "If you can keep up, keep up." the holy dragon lisar laughed, and the Dragon wings flapped. In a moment, he skipped the crowd and bumped into the gap. Tuoba grass couldn''t help whistling, "what a cool attack. I also want a long gun like this." "Well, Xiaocao, you used a pistol, not a long gun?" Linglong''s eyes said expressionless. "Collectibles, do you know what collectibles are? They are displayed on the display rack and boasted to people who don''t know the situation. No matter how powerful you say, you can harvest things on the ground!" "Well, it''s rare for someone to open the way. It''s good for us to save some energy, isn''t it?" fenina looked at Zhao Nan and said, "keep up?" "Why not?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "as a mage, I always like someone to open the way in front." What kind of MAGE are you Nevertheless, Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t really say this sentence. Because! Even mumbling can''t hide the cat''s ears of the night moon. Even if it''s just the mouth shape without making a sound, it can''t escape Locke''s calculation of the mouth shape in the calculus circuit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The attack of the holy Dragon Knight saved people a lot of time. The long gun not only destroyed the gate, but also destroyed the fighters waiting for attack in the gate. The chain reaction was to directly destroy the launch port of this ship. Although metal plates were constantly falling from the warship to fill the damaged areas, it was obvious that this spare metal plate could not stop the collision of Saint Rosal. Like a bulldozer, it constantly broke the gates and walls of the warship, and burst into a huge space of the warship. "Alarm, target 1 has broken through the outer layer and entered the second layer of the inner warehouse!" "Just in time," sgda said, "let the recently transformed combat units attack and test it by the way. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The holy dragon in front suddenly stopped. Zhao Nan and his party, who followed from behind, also stopped. This is a huge annular space, surrounded by gray and black metal walls. Below, Sony family fighters are arranged neatly, horizontally and vertically, which is difficult to calculate their number. In front of tristadine, there are four figures wearing black shaking screens, covering their appearance. The holy Dragon Knight will stop, probably because these guys are blocking the way. Suddenly, one of the guys in a black cloak shot out like lightning and hit Tristan hard! With a bang, Cui stantin fell out and hit the wall behind him, making a huge dent. His contractor was beaten, but the holy dragon seemed to have no response. He just turned over and avoided the next attack of the guy in black. "Very painful, isn''t it? It must be very painful! Ha ha ha." Saint Rosal burst out laughing. Zhao Nan looked at Cui stantin who was stuck into the metal wall with great interest, but saw that he pressed the wall without expression, broke away, and moved at high speed in a moment! There was another loud noise. This time, instead, the guy in black flew out and was smashed into the wall on the other side in the same situation. The cloak of the guy in black was broken and showed his original face! It was a guy with skin like brass. "Grey man?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Even the patriarch of the Hongyan tribe whom Zhao Nan saw six months ago did not reach the level of bronze. "The problem is... Don''t the grey people have the ability to fly?" finina couldn''t help but wonder. If the grey people have the ability to fly, even if they don''t attack, just direct collision is an extremely terrible way of attack! I''m afraid there are not many walls in the world that can withstand the direct impact of senior grey people. "Are the other three gray people?" "If there is only a name, there is no way to judge... Xiaofeng." Zhao Nan suddenly said. On the palm of Ye ruofeng''s hand, a slight whirlwind appeared immediately, and dissipated in the air in an instant. At the same time, the other three guys in black were left around by a fierce whirlwind! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The black clothes were torn by the whirlwind, but it was not the gray people who appeared in front of the people. Two of them had almost the same appearance as them, a man and a woman. As for the last one, it was the Styx devil. But it''s a Styx demon, but it''s a little different. There are obviously more things that don''t belong to the devil. "This kind of exoskeleton thing..." Tuoba grass frowned: "this guy has been transformed?" "So... Can we say that the other three have also been transformed?" finina looked at the hands of the gray man who was beaten away by Tristan Ding in surprise, suddenly cracked, and two sharp blades popped out. This obviously should not be the ability of grey people! "Shouldn''t it be. The reason why the Sony family let us surrender is to catch us alive..." Xu Yang''s face changed slightly. "Then, carry out this transformation?!" "But... Why should they make efforts to do such a thing? If I could mass produce mechanized soldiers and fighters on the assembly line, there was really no need to carry out such transformation?" Linglong thought. At this moment, the grey man has made hand with the holy dragon knight. The fierce struggle between the two seems to be difficult to distinguish at a time. The other three of the four people who suddenly appeared looked at him with a wooden face and said nothing. Santa Rosal said, "little tristadine''s punch is lighter," "this foot is lighter again," "I must not have had enough last night, ha ha ha ha," but he didn''t mean to help. "Probably... It''s the problem of ''a large amount''." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "a large amount also means that a lot of resources are needed. For Sony family, it''s not the stones that can be seen everywhere, but the metal minerals. In addition, it also needs more huge energy." "Because of the lack of resources, she had to find another way..." fenina looked at Zhao Nan and said, "so she chose to make up for the lack of quantity by transforming other races?" Zhao Nan nodded: "Originally, this kind of transformation can''t be studied in a short time? In fact, all races in the abandoned land are worried about the problem of resources? Trapped in this place and can''t leave, one race is fine, but civilized refugees from one era to another fled into this place. Even with death, as long as there is no big disaster A war like genocide on a large scale will eventually reach the limit of accommodation. " "So... Is there really no problem for us to discuss some of these here?" Xu Yang couldn''t help inserting a sentence. Zhao Nan turned his head and whispered, "it''s too huge here. If you don''t have a clear direction, it''s easy to get lost? And it takes a lot of effort to rush like that dragon. Therefore, it''s necessary to explore the way in advance... Separation is already on the way." "No wonder you''re so relaxed. It''s just to let Tristan Ding delay you!" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bad smile. "Because I''m a mage." Zhao Nan said naturally. Of course, the separations can go far, and Zhao Nan can''t predict this... Because he doesn''t understand the exploration means of Sony family and can do that. Zhao Nan''s stealth ability was studied by Tuoba Xiaocao in the XL world. This stealth is not just changing the refraction of light to achieve an invisible state, but another unclear mode. This kind of invisibility, if used by the body, can probably be explored by means of heat and sound waves. However, when it comes to the separated body, heat and sound waves are almost ineffective. As for more advanced exploration tools, the black gun King seems to be unable to do it. "However, it doesn''t seem easy for long." Zhao Nan shook his head: "it seems that after the holy Dragon Knight, we have become the target of Sony family." The transformed Styx demon and another woman who has not yet known what the race is are going to the holy dragon risar. As for the last man, he flew to Zhao Nan and others without expression. LV Johnson "I don''t know if all of this guy''s body has been replaced with metal internal organs?" Tuoba Xiaocao pinched his knuckles. "Hey, sir, I''m going to evolve with the soul of war!" Zhao Nan glanced at the holy dragon knight and holy dragon in front of him, and said calmly, "I was going to follow the Crusade team of the Dragon Temple to save some energy... But it''s probably not necessary after that. Accidents always happen." He nodded. "Go." He snapped his fingers, and a faint color light instantly shot into the back of Tuoba grass and integrated into her body. Tuoba grass laughed. A huge figure suddenly appeared on her head, circling her body and Tengsheng Tengzi''s body, which was many times larger than before. "I''m in blood debt with tens of thousands of Major League believers..." It refers to the massive experience brought to the group after the death of many elites in Qingfeng battle castle and cold wind ice castle a few days ago. "Heavy gun form!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Warning, warning, there is a huge energy source on the second floor of the inner warehouse. The energy level is one million!" Chapter 761 "Is the energy value when attacking?" sgda''s voice seemed to have a trace of doubt. As the commander''s question, the crew answered almost instantly: "no, it''s their own energy level improved." On the huge screen, the battle between Cui stantin and the transformed gray man was playing, but it soon changed to the posture after the form of black gun King heavy artillery. "Hmm..." sigda''s eyes fell on the guy who was covered with black metal and showed the ferocious muzzle, and a pair of electronic eyes flickered. It suddenly said, "what is the biological value?" "103, fully alive." Sigda shook his head, and the electronic eye flashed even more, "External combat armor? Why did this old combat unit equipment abandoned by our family appear... No, no other creatures except our people can connect to the central database for manufacturing. Did a similar civilization develop in the eighth era... But why haven''t they been found for so many years?" Nevertheless, sigda made a judgment at a very fast speed: "the fourth experimental body must be caught alive." "Obey your will, commander sgda." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle between the holy dragon knight and the gray man became more and more intense. Cui stantin could not see worry or excitement in the face of his powerful opponent. On the other hand, the holy dragon lisar, whose strength is still unknown, stays motionless and allows the attack of the Styx devil and another woman to pour on it. But if you can take a closer look, you will find that every time an attack falls on the holy dragon, it will ripple like a ripple... The attack does not really reach it. "Hey, if you''re not serious, there''s no way to get me excited." The Styx devil suddenly roared. Its body changed into another strange beast in a moment, and expanded rapidly, one level at a time, one after another, and ten times in a moment, its head has become more huge than lisar! As for another woman, a strange tattoo appeared on her forehead in an instant. Her originally black hair turned into fire red in an instant, and her head began to reach her feet and turned into fire. It can be said that she is a real fire man! "The devil probably devoured the Warcraft family. This kind of ten times. As for the woman, it seems to be a power." Zhao Nan looked at the cremated woman positively. During the six months when I was closed in the underground stronghold, although I was almost in the state of exercise, I occasionally passed by with some other races. This is a good observation object. In general, Zhao Nan has figured out the fighting methods of each race. Of course, to what extent they can do, it''s just like Zhao Nan doesn''t know how far he can develop. Everything is relative, that''s all. "This should be inflamed? It''s said that the expert of the power family can completely transform the body into a state of energy and turn the body into another shape, such as fire, water, air and so on... It''s true." finina opened her mouth slightly, obviously surprised at the appearance of the power family woman at this time. While talking, a dark shadow flew over their heads quickly, and then crashed into the metal wall with a bang. The black gun King climbed out of the broken steel bars and shook his head, as if he was dizzy. At the same time, her opponent, the last abandoned race after transformation, had lost all her muscles and turned into crystals. The whole person was like a crystal statue. Obviously, this was also a fellow of the power race. "I really like this one now..." Tuoba grass flew out of the metal wall again: "although the action is slow. But it''s because of this that I like it!" All the armor on her body was opened in an instant. She carried two unknown huge gun barrels on her shoulder at the same time. Looking at her opponent, she said enthusiastically: "you know why? It''s because without speed, I''ve got more power!! fuck your sister! Wan Hong!!" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! There is naturally a gap when it comes to 10000 bombs. No matter how heavy artillery can not accommodate 10000 places that can be attacked. However, when the black gun king is angry, the intensity of the attack is not clear at all. As she said, since she gave up speed, if she was not satisfied with the power, how could she give her the whole permission to let Zhao Nan open evolution? "This is the taste that I will never forget after trying once. I really love this feeling!" Destroy everything, destroy everything! The attack range formed by hundreds of attacks makes the crystal man of this power family unable to dodge. He can''t move forward or retreat, and it''s even more difficult to dodge left and right. He can only cross his hands in front of him and bend his body slightly to resist the attack of Tuoba grass. The roar can be heard in this huge annular cabin. In this real sense, the crystal man''s body is constantly manipulated by the impact of explosion. From its body, only pieces of crystal fragments were blown off! Such a dense attack didn''t stop until more than ten seconds in a row. At this time, the muzzle of Tuoba grass was emitting white smoke one after another. This woman with bad character, probably hidden behind the armor, looks like the satisfaction after orgasm? In front of the crystal man, now only the upper body is left, and his left arm is completely broken. His appearance is miserable, which can not be described by words. But since it can still stay in the air, it means that this guy is not dead! The crystal man''s mouth suddenly issued a meaningless cry, like a beast. I saw countless flashes floating below, converging towards it! That was the fragment that the crystal man broke when he was attacked. At this moment, he returned to it again. The original dilapidated body recovered quickly. "Fuck, I won''t kill your mother today. I''ll run naked live!!" After making a terrible declaration, the two huge gun barrels on Tuoba grass''s shoulder were folded up at the same time and separated from his back to form a huge gun. Pure white flash circled and gathered at the exit of the huge gun. The armor behind Tuoba grass suddenly opened two small gates and sprayed orange red flames. "Ten thousand flying snakes ? X!" After the blow, the white light filled the whole cabin space, and almost all the figures disappeared under the dazzling flash! The crystal man in this flash attack line, his body is in the flash and disappears bit by bit. Not broken, but completely annihilated! Behind the crystal man, I''m afraid it''s the metal wall leading to the more internal space of the floating battleship. At the moment, it''s completely gasified into a huge gap. I don''t know how much. The cave looks very quiet. "Almost... It has the power of nothingness flash." Zhao Nan frowned and sighed: "it''s really impossible to underestimate... The black gun king." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Energy level... 1.99999!" "The energy improvement after the million level is completely difficult at the geometric level, which can not be achieved by simple superposition. The highest energy level of experimental body 4 can only be stable at 1.85 million. It is normal to be completely unable to resist it." sigda said without sorrow or joy: "this living body is really interesting and must be caught alive." It waved and said coldly, "wake up the other subjects." "Understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lao long, it seems that I''m really a little old-fashioned. Say? Ha ha ha ha." Nevertheless, under the occasional gaze of his contractor, the holy Dragon Knight Cui stantin, lisar still felt a little embarrassed. "Originally, it''s not normal for people who don''t even have the field of will to attack to this extent." Can continue to say, there seems to be constant suspicion. Roar -! The holy dragon suddenly roared, the Dragon Wings on his back suddenly opened, and emitted a huge cyan light like a sharp blade! The holy dragon moves at extreme speed, just like dancing in the sky. The light emitted by the cyan blade instantly slid out a beautiful pattern in the air. The Styx demon turned into a monster and the inflamed power woman, after the blue light pattern disappeared, the whole body was cut into terrible pieces. The woman let out a scream and died. The meat of the Styx devil was broken into a rain of blood. "Well... I''m almost done warming up," Cui stantin waved, and a strange long gun appeared in his hand. It is the holy Dragon Knight''s so-called "magic gun piercing Vientiane". "Barug, shoot it." The spear suddenly disappeared from tristadine''s hand. When it appeared again, it had pierced the gray man''s head and nailed him to the metal wall! The whole head of the grey man was almost split. Complete death! "Hoo... The attack of this gun is still the same cool. In other words, is this a long gun? Is it used by soldiers? It''s really no problem to throw it every time?" the voice of the black gun king came by chance. Zhao Nan sighed and looked back, not salty but not light. "Compared with this, you''d better remove evolution. In this way, no one will give you applause and knees." "Fuck your sister..." Say it, the black heavy armor scattered from Tuoba Xiaocao. She fell down powerlessly and fell into Linglong''s hands, "you can spell it." Linglong smiled bitterly and took out a bottle of medicine from her personal space. "Drink it, it can restore your strength. Your current situation is better than any blood returning medicine." "Medicine to replenish physical strength?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Blood can be recovered, and the power of the magic sword can also be recovered if it is insufficient. However, for physical exertion, you need to rest and wait for the body to recover automatically. Of course, some players have better physique and will recover faster. But it is also a relative state. For example, Zhao Nan, if her physical strength is almost exhausted, those who do not participate in the battle and have a good rest also need a day and a night to return to a complete state. "It was just developed recently." Linglong shook the small bottle in her hand and said with a smile, "supplement your physical strength. It must be very popular? Nah, would you like one? Maybe you can use it sometime. After all, when is physical strength also important?" Zhao Nan turned away directly. Ye Anya looked curiously at the same puzzled night moon and whispered, "I always feel that what she said is not a thing?" "Probably..." But the doubt on her face suddenly coagulated at this time. The cat girl''s ears shook slightly and looked directly at the big gap hit by Tuoba grass, "my lord... It seems that there are many things approaching!" "Well... And it''s not a good thing yet." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said. At the moment, one by one, the guys in black cloaks flew out of the huge hole. How many? A hundred! The purgatory Bracelet shows all the light indigo spots. They are neatly arranged in mid air, like soldiers! "Well, this is the masterpiece of the Sony people." At dusk, sigda''s voice echoed around, stiff, harsh and huge, "soon, you douhu will become like them and serve our Sony family faithfully! Surrender. Through our family''s transformation technology, you will gain more powerful power and eternal life!" Facing the threat from the Sony commander, tristadine just returned to lisar''s back indifferently. Although his face was calm, barug, the magic gun in his hand, didn''t seem so quiet. "Doesn''t it mean that the Sony family are a group of rational and cold-blooded guys?" Tuoba grass, who has just recovered some physical strength, has been able to keep himself in the air. At this time, he sneered: "but what''s the matter with the feeling of middle two? It''s rare that you mixed too many magazines when transplanting your brain, and then went crazy?" "It seems to be a very interesting word. Although I can''t interpret it for the time being, it shouldn''t be a very good word." sigda''s voice came again: "but it doesn''t matter. You''re a very special research object. I''ll ask someone to immerse your brain in the solution and keep it well, and then slowly extract the memory information of your brain." Tuoba grass suddenly shivered, probably thinking of the pain after being sliced and studied? "This bastard... I will definitely take it all apart, and then reassemble it into a pug. Give me foot washing water every day!!" At this moment, everyone was surprised! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the floating warships, a war is about to begin, but outside the floating warships, the Sony family''s attack on the Styx devil and its remaining Dragon Knights has never stopped. A large number of Styx demons are collected by a huge transport vehicle like flying machinery. Even injured dragons and Dragon Knights fell to the ground. The fierce fighting here is far more serious than expected. At this time, on the distant cliff, there are two figures watching all this silently. One of them was wearing a black cloak and a black sun mask on a white background. As for the other, he was only wearing half a silver mask. The man with a white sun mask stood behind him at the moment, "master, my subordinates really don''t understand why you should personally enter this exiled place? If you just make the abandoned place chaotic, there are many experts in the palace of truth who can do it." "The resurrection of cagakarez finally failed?" the man with the silver mask said softly. Neither low nor hoarse, probably can only be described by indifference. "That''s also because kabaraski and them are too useless. They shouldn''t have been assigned to the resurrection ceremony of the enchanted Lord." The man with the silver mask suddenly turned around and said, "Oh? Do you mean my decision was wrong?" "No, no, no... that''s not what I mean... My subordinates, damn it, damn it!" "Nothing." the man shook his head and said with a sudden smile, "originally, I didn''t have much expectation of kabaraski''s success. Kakakarez is too troublesome, but I promised her that I would help her revive. Now she''s sober? She''s fulfilled her promise. Do you mean... Lincoln." "Ah..." Lincoln lowered his head and dared not look at each other. "Yes." But in front of the moody master, he really didn''t dare to be so silent. Lincoln hurriedly said, "is the master here for the Sony family?" "I just came here and saw it. I''m more interested." he turned to look at the floating warship in the sky and said: "... And Lincoln, don''t you think this giant is really great?" "Well... It''s a bit like the Tu Shen warship that appeared in the era of 100 nationalities." The master chuckled and said, "it''s not just like... It''s almost the same. But the Tu Shen warship was reproduced by referring to this guy''s magic guidance technology." This seems to be a rather shocking fact. Link''s shoulder shook slightly and said in surprise, "how can it be!" "Nothing is impossible." the master suddenly looked up at the sky and replied to the sky, "nothing is impossible, isn''t it?" This kind of asking heaven and earth is obviously a foolish act that can''t get a response. But Lincoln dared not have the slightest idea of criticizing his master in his heart. He hurriedly said, "since the master came for this strange thing, why not let Lincoln beat it down and give it to the master!" "Down?" the master was stunned, and then seemed to laugh, "if you fight down now, it will become very bad in the future." "Is there anything else in this world that can threaten your existence?" "I don''t know if Wei doesn''t threaten, but at least it''s possible that I don''t exist." "How!" Lincoln was surprised! This is the Lord of truth in front of him. He existed at the beginning of this era. Although he did not reveal the landscape all the time, if there was a positive confrontation, even the single invincible God of war obou in the early stage of the major league might not be the opponent of his master! Who else can control his life and death? Unless! Lincoln subconsciously looked up at the sky... The only But Lincoln''s master said, "anyway, I was quite different from the hundred families at that time." He stretched out and regretted: "I knew I didn''t save so many people that year, and I was hated. I was cut hard and almost died." But... Is it enough to prove that you can survive that disaster? Lincoln thought silently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Foot washing water or something. If you are so ungrateful, it doesn''t surprise people to say it from the mouth of Tuoba grass. Some probably only have the inability to make complaints about it. Obviously, the commander of the Sony family also understood what the foot wash was. It said without sullen: "enjoy the next time. Maybe this is the last time you fight for yourself." Since sigda''s voice fell, hundreds of guys in front of him tore their black robes and showed their original face! One, two, three... A hundred! Looking around, they were all creatures from other aborigines. Some of them have maintained their original appearance, but some may have been beyond recognition. Suddenly a scream sounded. Xu Yang pointed to the front in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "Nan... Look, that''s..." Looking at the past as Xu Yang pointed, almost everyone took a cold breath, and Zhao Nan frowned directly and wondered. Because as like as two peas in the hundreds of people who were transformed, there were two people who were exactly the same as Zhao Nan. As like as two peas, swear, and height, almost the same. In the world, two or even several people who are similar and not twins are allowed to exist. However, this kind of person carved out of the same template is absolutely not allowed to exist naturally in the plural form. "Yes... They are. No. 1, No. 3..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said in a voice he couldn''t believe: "I can feel it, it''s them. But..." However, why did the extremely evil and happy parts appear in the local formation! And can it still appear in the form of entity after being separated from the separated body? Even if it is No. 2, it can be transferred because it has obtained the brilliance cast with the same material as jiezhiyu. "What happened after that explosion?" she murmured. The two men as like as two peas in front of Zhao Nan, how could she shake the sword of Elis? "Hey, hey, now is not the time to be in a daze?" Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly: "it''s really good or false. Even if you kill someone, you won''t hurt a hair? Maybe you kill someone. That character can return to your part!" Zhao Nan breathed. It''s really uncomfortable for such things to happen to him, but as Tuoba said, even if Zhao Er leaves and the extreme evil and joy suddenly disappear, he''s still fine, so there''s nothing to take into account. "Oh, do you seem to know the twins?" Sigda''s voice suddenly rang. I''m afraid the commander who didn''t know he was in a low position must have listened to everyone''s conversation, "This is a very rare test item. I picked it up by chance a few days ago. It is a body composed of pure energy, but its various functions are no different from those of flesh and blood, and it also contains very huge energy! What''s more, the twins'' consciousness seems to be slightly disconnected from the body. They just implanted a control chip and don''t have to do anything else The transformation can become a very good combat unit. " "Experimental body 103, 104, attack!" Among the hundreds of people, two figures rushed out suddenly. Their eyes were expressionless and cold as frost. It was clear that Zhao Nan''s killing intention was violent! LV? Zhao Nan LV? Zhao Nan (LE) This is clearly the character of extreme evil and joy. At this time, in the face of extreme evil and joy, finina and others obviously hesitated. Zhao Nan sighed. There were two on one side of the magic array. They each shot the wind king''s shackles twice, blocked in front of the two separated characters, and twined them in an instant. However, the wind king''s yoke was not even trapped in the two separate personalities for more than a second. They each made great efforts to drum their arms and broke the wind king''s yoke in an instant! Again. "Can''t you see the level because it has reached the level of gods... It doesn''t apply skill magic, that is to say, their bodies can''t inherit my ability. But how did the body come from? Life Pearl..." A flash of light flashed in Zhao Nan''s mind. It seemed that she had figured out something, but the idea was quickly suppressed. The power of the two parts is no small matter. But since it''s his own part, let him solve it! Zhao Nan took a breath and fought alone! The huge skill shield turned into four sides and wrapped around him! The three almost collided in a straight line! However, just as Zhao Nan started to attack, the two separated bodies moved at a flash speed, and there were two passes from Zhao Nan''s feet... There was no intention to fight him first! Their goal is! For a moment, Zhao Nan''s heart beat... It''s all his own. If he is himself, he must attack his fragile place in the face of the enemy, not hard! Obviously, from the beginning, the target of the two separated bodies was... The more vulnerable ones! It''s a pity that the mistake at this moment caused a huge crisis for finina and ye Anya! The evil part is really finina, and the joy part is Ye Anya! Actually! Dominate the field! At this moment, the strong will scattered from Zhao Nan''s body, "what do you want to do! Stop for me!!" A powerful restraining force stopped the evil and happy bodies. Their hair leaned forward one after another, and their bodies were slightly bent. "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" It''s as cold as ice. I''m no worse than the two controlled separated bodies at this time! The great will, the will to dominate everything, is incomparably strong at the moment. On the one hand, the holy dragon knight and the holy dragon lisar projected their four pairs of eyes at the same time, and felt the overbearing meaning of the suddenly violent will. "Even the divinity has not been condensed, and the will is incredibly... Is this guy a rare person to be divorced... Grandma long, I''m old eyed again this time?" But this time, Lord lisar of the holy dragon, obviously, he couldn''t laugh. "Compared with this, I''d better care about myself." Cui stantin said calmly. Looking at it, dozens of transformed creatures are coming to him at the moment. Cui stantin frowned. Among the dozens of people, it seemed that he saw a slightly familiar shadow, "the ice and snow female martial god, unexpectedly... You should sigh the injustice of fate." Cui standing weighed the magic gun in his hand and muttered, "I can only blame myself for being too weak." The holy dragon knight took a breath and met this group of transformation team alone! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ah -! Ah -! There was a meaningless voice in the mouth. Both of them emitted bright red light at the same time. Zhao Nan only felt that the two great forces were out of their bondage in the dominant field in an instant! The separation of the two has reached this level! However, the two separated bodies separated from the dominant field suddenly stopped at this time. Their eyes fell on phinena and ye Anya who wanted to attack at the same time, and their faces showed pain. "103, 104, why stop? Attack me! Don''t stop! You are my loyal soldiers." sgda''s voice suddenly sounded - drive, and order! Zhao Nan''s eyes gradually condensed a very cold look. Taking advantage of the moment when the two separated and paused, she released the dominant field again, and had planned to make full preparations for the battle. In the bottom of his heart, he is already calling the sky dragon! However, at this time, their separated faces showed a more painful expression. They pressed their heads with both hands at the same time. Ah -! Ah!! Ah!! Ah!! Uh huh -!! "Is it... Against the control of sigda?" Zhao Nan''s anger suddenly stopped. "103, 104, you dare to disobey my orders!" sgda''s voice appeared again, obviously high-profile and with an invincible dignity. Suddenly, the two separated bodies held their fists at the same time and smashed them on their heads. Two loud bangs reminded them that their eyes, ears, mouth and nose were gushing blood. In this scene, it was not only Zhao Nan, but also the panicked fenina and others, and even the supreme commander of the floating warship sitting in the control room and watching all this indifferently! After their self mutilation, they stopped completely. They lowered their heads and inhaled slightly. "Against what... Even if you say so, it''s hard to accept, your Excellency the great commander..." "Si Geda... How dare you let me attack them..." The two separated and suddenly raised their heads to you, raised their heads to the sky and roared in unison: "absolutely! I''m going to smash you into slag!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Silly... No matter what, it''s the same person. I really haven''t seen any magic magic realm charm that can make this man willing to do nothing to his woman and family..." the black gun King silently looked at the separation of the two, with a complicated look on his face. PS: tonight''s chapter, but 8000 words can equal 3000 in the normal two chapters. Yes, yes... Of course. Chapter 762 "Restored?" Zhao Nan didn''t relax because of the posture shown by the two separate bodies, but became more and more careful... The most difficult enemy is always himself, which he knew a long time ago. After the extremely evil separation and happy separation calmed down a little, they looked at Zhao Nan''s position together. "Oh, my God, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Only if not, the connection still seems to exist. Now, even if the consciousness is restored, the feeling of the two separated bodies in front of Zhao Nan is basically consistent with the extremely good separated body of jade separated from the world. "Why..." Zhao Nan frowned. It''s a good thing that two separate bodies can restore consciousness out of control. However, if the changes are not clear and have doubts, it is difficult to judge what should be done next with Zhao Nan''s character. At this time, the extremely evil separation said coldly: "it and I were about to take over the new body, but they were abused by this group of Sony people." The extremely evil split sneered: "My consciousness is just dormant. These idiots think that they can control me by implanting a chip into the brain of the new body. Did you use the dominant field just now? Everything in the field is subject to your will. Probably at that moment, the chip stopped working, and then I took charge of the new body again, and destroyed the crystal here through the previous blow Piece. " He pointed to the back of his head and said, That punch was not self mutilation because it was too painful, just to get out of control. "My situation is similar, and my consciousness was still confused... But the commander''s order really made me a little angry, and I woke up at once." joy smiled. That was a sneer that he seldom appeared. "But in the end..." Zhao Nan paused and hesitated for a moment. "What is the so-called new body?" "I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll share everything I know with you." the extremely evil separation said calmly: "it''s also the last time to share." At the same time, happy split also made the same move, "this is complete... In addition, this is the last time I shared with you, my God." The two red lights buried in her brain actually brought unprecedented huge information, which even made Zhao Nan feel that her head was about to explode. Zhao Nan''s eyes were dazzled for a while. She almost fell into the air with her balance. She was well supported by even if she arrived. At this time, because the two were separated from control, the order from the Sony family commander sigda was to catch everyone alive, including experimental body 103 and 104! One hundred to two, but there are as many as 98 reformed soldiers! However, the extremely evil separation and happy separation are blocked in front of these transformation soldiers at the same time. "Then, I will start to recover some interest from you... Thank you for taking care of me these days." Joy smiled, suddenly raised his arm, stretched out his fingers and pointed to the sky. Lang said, "I said, all the enemies in front of me retreat!" Not very loud. Then let everyone hear it clearly. However, it can also be clearly seen by everyone... Seeing the bodies of more than ten life transformation soldiers shot at this time, they fly out one after another as if they had been beaten by a heavy hammer! On the other side, there are also five transformation soldiers who have launched fierce attacks on the extremely evil separation at the same time. However, after these attacks touch the extremely evil separation one after another, they disappear mysteriously! Extremely evil separation, a cold voice hum, suddenly waved, "give it back to you!" It was as like as two peas from the five reformed soldiers, and the same attacks came from the hands of the evil ones, and they were reflected back in disorder. Bang bang! Obviously, it is not a very pleasant thing to bear the attack issued by themselves. At least because of this sudden reflection, five transformation soldiers were injured one after another. The huge information still exploded in Zhao Nan''s brain. He reluctantly opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, he felt a little incredible. Will field! The power of the will field is clearly displayed by the extremely evil separation and the happy separation, and Zhao Nan soon realized what the essence of the two separated will fields is because there is no connection. The will field of happy separation is somewhat similar to his domination, but it is limited. It can only play a role in all creatures with wisdom and dominate each other''s actions through words. As for extreme evil separation, it is simpler, but more practical - total reflection field! "Nan... They are in the end." Zhao Nan shook her head with a, sobered herself a little, and said hoarsely, "I''m digesting some things... They''re just giving me time to digest¡° "But what was the last share?" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile: "now that you have the entity, you are probably no longer willing to return to my management." If you can become a single individual, who is willing to subordinate to others? Even if the object is yourself, it''s the same. ¡­¡­ According to legend, the demon lord once obtained a whole bamhart gem, also known as the miracle stone. It smashed the gem, forged six weapons with incredible power, and gave them to six powerful and excellent people. The six men are the legendary "six heroes". However, whether it is a bamhart gem, a miracle stone, or even a god stone, its existence is not natural. But refined in a very cruel way. The original name of this gem is: Life Pearl! It is refined by absorbing a large number of high-quality life! Even after the successful refining of life beads, they will have the ability to enter the world origin network. It is an evil way to refine. It enables those who obtain it to obtain unparalleled power of terror. It is also an evil way. However, the refining method of life pearl itself is studied by evil gods. Even if it is a shortcut, it must have its rationality. A few days ago, the enchanted witch wanted the Pearl of life, and the disaster beast also wanted it. However, in the end, the vortex of the Pearl of life was invaded by the extremely evil body. The Pearl was not stable, so it triggered the outbreak of the red fog vortex. However, the Pearl of life was completed at the last minute! It should be shown that the torn space of Zhao Nan and others was inhaled and thrown to a very distant place. The extremely evil separation consciousness left behind began to be inhaled by the Pearl of life. As for the happy separation, it is probably because it comes from the same source as the extremely evil separation and is also sucked into the Pearl of life. Thus, they each get half the power of the Pearl of life, have a real body, and obtain their own will field through shortcuts because of their own will. The power of the Pearl of life is too powerful, and the separated body even directly becomes a kind of God. As for how much power it can exert, it is probably not clear to even the two separate bodies themselves. Originally, their newly formed bodies are not stable, and their consciousness has not been able to fully take over the new bodies. Unexpectedly, I met Sony''s floating warship at this moment. When two separate bodies can feel things outside, their bodies have completely stabilized. Unfortunately, the body has also been implanted with something, constantly isolating their integration into the new body. Until just now, because Zhao Nan dominated the field, he completed the process of two separate real appellation individuals. "Really..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The part of information shared by the two separate bodies occupied by the cause and effect is actually very small. What really occupies most of the big head is contained in the Pearl of life, and the information about the origin of the paradise world is right. The two separate bodies occupy half of each, and they are truly complete only when they are shared with the Buddha at the same time. Zhao Nan doesn''t know that this information can work, but intuition will be a very important help to complete the second and third trilogy of God. However, no matter how important this information is, it is not something to deal with at present. The 98 reformed soldiers and the whole floating warship in front of the people are the real ones to face. Roar!! The holy Dragon Knight rode a giant dragon and bumped into the transformation soldiers. The magic gun in his hand kept shooting, returning, shooting, returning! Every shot is always accompanied by the injury of a transformation soldier. As for the extreme evil separation and the happy separation, the cooperation between the two is even more fierce. In every cooperation, there will always be a transformation soldier who is directly knocked out of his brain by their fists, either evil or happy! In this scene, commander sigda, who was in the control room, had a pair of electronic eyes flashing wildly. The betrayal of the experimental body, in turn, is the second time in the history of the Sony family. "According to the report, after the betrayal of the experimental bodies 103 and 104, the energy levels exceeded 2 million, 2.6 million and 2.7 million respectively. The weapon attack power of the holy Dragon Knight reached 2.4 million. It is estimated that the success rate of capturing everyone alive is 20%, our damage rate is 90%, and the success rate of annihilation is 80%, and the annihilation loss is expected The injury rate is 55 percent. " "We don''t need to catch all of them alive. We should first carry out annihilation and allow them to catch alive only when they have a 100% success rate." sigda calmly said: "lift the danger avoidance limit of the experimental body and enter the state of crazy battle." "Understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, it became more vigorous. It should be said that these reformed soldiers suddenly became fierce and fearless of death and attacked in a way that almost died together. "Hello, brother, do you think your reflexes suck?" "There is also a limit on the number of times of each reflection, and if you hadn''t divided half of my pearl power, would I be so weak?" "Even if you say so, it''s not what I want." "Hum!" extremely evil cold hum, took time to look back, his eyes fell on Zhao Nan behind him, and said coldly, "when are you going to stand idly by?" Zhao Nan shrugged her shoulders and took a step in the air. With the help of the saint''s ability to blink game time, she reached the front of her two parts. "So, now I''m fighting together with myself?" "It''s obvious, my Lord," said joy with a smile. Although the two separated and talked, they didn''t seem to stop. Zhao Nan is quietly between them, "I must first make it clear what your position is." "Ask yourself." the extremely evil split shot tens of meters and left the battle circle. Zhao Nan was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "you are us and I am you. Some things are always the same... At least before we die, we will never let you disappear first. Take care of them, or I will talk to you about life." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "I see." He has clearly felt the will to leave after the war. Zhao Nan doesn''t want to be restricted by others, and so does separation. But from the same source, even if it is developed independently now, all the things we cherish, care about and don''t want are the same. "If you understand, then show it well." joy narrowed his eyes, "It''s a good thing to keep a low profile. But if you don''t show the ability to make people afraid, how can you follow your heart? So you''re our noumenon. If you''re too bad, we''ll be ashamed... Well, maybe Zhao Er doesn''t have many ideas in this regard, ahaha ha." Suddenly, a figure shot at Zhao Nan. He instinctively looked back and stared. The figure stopped in front of him, but it was the body of a dead transformation soldier. Behind the corpse, the evil separation just looked at it and turned to fight. This is to let Zhao Nan refine crystal fragments. Joy shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s really like a textbook... Hahaha, so it seems that I can''t be so free... SA, the battle begins!" ¡ª¡ªYou have obtained the top epic Soul Crystal fragment * 7 Holding a few crystals in his hand, Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and muttered, "really... You can''t look down on yourself. Are you right, Ulysses?" Roar!!!!! Another huge dragon''s chant suddenly hit the whole cabin! The huge vibration echoed continuously in this space. Sky dragon, Ulysses The giant dragon emitting countless red starlight looks down now. The body of the sky dragon is much larger than half a year ago, even a little larger than that of the holy dragon lisar. The roar of the sky dragon was so huge that many transformation soldiers stopped for a short moment. Perhaps they felt a fierce and unusual provocation. "This is the authentic dragon power... Holy dragon power." Cui stantin was stunned. The magic gun that kept shooting out remained in his hand at this time. "It''s it... It''s it... It''s back, it''s back... It''s back!!" "Lisar?" tristadine subconsciously frowned. As a contractor, he clearly felt that his holy dragon''s body was trembling slightly at this time. "It''s none of my business... It''s none of my business... I don''t know anything!!!" "Lisar!!" In the roar of the holy Dragon Knight Cui stantin, the holy dragon seemed completely inaudible. It burst into an unprecedented cyan light. In a moment, it broke through the metal wall of the floating warship, went crazy and soon disappeared. Incidentally, the holy dragon knight on the dragon''s back was also taken away by the runaway holy dragon. "Why?" "Well... Can you say..." "It should be. When I got eurisis that day, I vaguely felt that there was something else in it." The two separated and exchanged a look with Zhao Nan in an instant. Even if they had taken the initiative to cut off the shared thinking, it was obvious that they had achieved the synchronization of thinking at this moment. The conclusion is that the Dragon Temple... At least the holy dragon of the Dragon Temple must know about the life experience of Ulysses! "Don''t worry about this for the time being. My goal is just the commander of the Sony clan." the extremely evil man snorted coldly. After being out of control, the rebelliousness shown by the extremely evil separation was completely released. "Well, if I don''t talk about life with the commander, I''m also very unhappy." joy shrugged. "That''s it." Zhao Nan nodded. The sky dragon roared again and turned into a huge color light, which projected on Zhao Nan. Dragon King form! "Let''s talk about something later. From now on, allow all your fighting souls to evolve..." Zhao Nan turned back and said in a deep voice: "if you can''t find the direction of the battle, take this as a special copy... The target is the command room of the warship, and the boss is sigda, the commander of the Sony family!" Cold wind, holy light, white light "Binghuang sword suit!" "Wind fan holy dress!" "Spider Queen!" "Heavy gun mode!" "Soul unity!" "External armed - dharmalis!" Several rays of light flickered before transforming the soldiers. In the eyes of the extremely evil separated body and the happy separated body, a light similar to comfort flashed, and then divided into two corners, blocking the front of the team with Zhao Nan. "So... The goal is, sigda!" The crowd converged, the happy separation and Zhao Nan himself used their own will field to fix or bounce away the transformation soldiers close to them, and the extremely evil separation and ye ruofeng were transformed into the defense side of a small group to launch or resist the enemy''s attack. Xu Yang brought great mobility to everyone. "Are all these transformation soldiers implanted with control chips?" Zhao Nan suddenly said at this time. Joy said: "well, it''s the same. But don''t want to break the chip in an ordinary attack. It''s actually very risky for us to punch ourselves just now. It''s also possible to turn our braids directly if we can''t get it right... And most of these transformation soldiers are elites of various indigenous races. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to hit this place." Joy is separated somewhere behind my head. Zhao Nan nodded and looked back at feinina quickly. Gaoling Jianji nodded and said softly, "only a few words can be done, but this number of words is really..." "These transformation soldiers are too powerful. I''m afraid they will brutally destroy the maze in an instant." Xu Yang said helplessly. The saint''s maze is a very rebellious skill, but the problem is that if the user''s level is not high enough, he is also powerless in the face of too powerful enemies. "I have a plan." Zhao Nan said quickly, "we don''t want to kill these transformation soldiers... Let them all wake up!" "Sober?" the evil man wrinkled his head, and then seemed to have a funny smile on his face. "Well, there''s no need. Just kill sigda." The evil separated body made a crazy laugh, including the smell of flood after I left. At this time, Zhao Nan in the form of the Dragon King suddenly released four chains of the wind king. However, a large number of chains are not going to the transformation soldiers around, but shooting at the extremely evil separation one after another! Facing the chain released by Zhao Nan, the extremely evil separation just sneered. The palm was opening and closing, and the space was like twisted, swallowing all the chains in a moment! At this time, Zhao Nan shouted, "do it!" In an instant, from the evil hands, the missing chain appeared again, and eight transformation soldiers were entangled at the same time. Dominate the field! The strong will instantly made the bodies of the eight transformed soldiers seem to be frozen. At the same time, joy raised his arms and said, "I said, you can''t move in front of me!" After the dominating field, there is the strange language field of happy separation and the limitation of the wind king''s shackles. Eight transformation soldiers can''t even blink here! "Wan Hong!!" Tuoba grass made a crazy attack in an instant. She turned a circle and changed the rest outside the circle to soldiers to stop them one after another! Xu Yang now closed his eyes and his hands were like playing a conductor. In the air, there were a lot of black spots. Wearing a white sword dress, finina took a breath and stepped out. She had appeared behind a transformation soldier. A sword light flew out from the famous sword in her hand and hit the back of the other party''s head! After one hit, finina disappeared again. In an instant, she appeared after another trapped transformation soldier, and another sword light was emitted! After eight times of such repetition, it was only a breathing time. Gaoling Jianji had returned to the center of the team again and gently breathed out. At this moment, the eight transformation soldiers who were hit by the sword light at the back of their heads sent out a cold from the back of their heads, and then quickly covered their heads with a thin layer of cold ice. The three forces that imprisoned the eight reform soldiers also dispersed together at this time. In front of the eight transformation soldiers, they fell down in an instant. Feinina smiled confidently: "the task has been completed, Lord!" "Task..." Zhao Nan squinted at the more crazy transformation soldiers in front of him, "there are many more." "Ernis will beat them all down." she swung the famous sword in her hand, and finina flashed out again! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Warning, warning, the control emission source signal of experimental body 27 disappears, 32, 79, 61, disappear." "No. 15, No. 43, No. 49, the control source signal disappears." ¡­¡­ "Ninety nine, disappear." "Eighty seven, disappear." In such a large command room, there was only a constant alarm, and it seemed that the metal palm of the commander of the Sony family pinched the chair handle. "Unexpectedly... It completely exceeds the calculation of intelligent brain. These people in the end..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: it''s me. It''s still two in one tonight Chapter 763 "Lao long, what am I... Doing?" In the dark clouds, the holy dragon lisar finally stopped. It gasped, and the giant dragon''s huge breathing system made the air flow it ejected easily disperse the clouds in front of it. But being in the clouds will cover up its body anyway. "What the hell are you doing?" The same question comes from the holy dragon knight. Now tristadine''s face was covered with frost. The holy dragon who concluded the contract unexpectedly made such a move of escape. This filled the arrogant holy dragon knight with a sense of anger from the heart. Dragon Knights can die in battle, but this kind of escape is absolutely not allowed. What''s more, he is the holy Dragon Knight, and his dragon is the holy dragon lisar. "It seems that I really should replace a holy dragon." Cui stantin''s indifferent voice came, probably because he felt ashamed of his previous actions. Lisar didn''t respond at this time, just slowed down his breathing through control. When the cold wind blew, Cui stantin frowned and said in a deep voice, "what suddenly appeared at that end is the holy dragon?" "In theory, yes." risar finally responded: "except for the holy dragon, other dragon families can never release the holy dragon power... Probably." "Only with the approval of the Dragon Temple and jumping into the Dragon God pool can the Dragon become a holy dragon." Tristan Ding said in a deep voice, "then tell me, why have I never seen a record similar to the Dragon just now in the copy of the Dragon Temple?" "It won''t happen," lisar said coldly. "What are you talking about?" Tristan''s face showed more obvious anger. "It won''t happen," lissar repeated softly. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. But before that, I need to go back... Whether it''s it or not, there are some things I have to face." "You!" The holy dragon suddenly opened its wings and turned its body. It was completely out of the control of the contractor and turned back frantically. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the huge floating battleship, there is no longer a demon that can move freely. A large number of demons fell to the ground and did not know life and death. At the same time, the whole dragon temple Crusade team was not spared. Dozens or even hundreds of giant dragons and Asian dragons are groaning painfully on the ground... As for their knights, they have fallen to the ground at this time. A large number of machines from Sony family are shuttling back and forth less than three meters away from the ground. Whether it''s a giant dragon or a demon, they are all tied up with black metal ropes and packed. At the same time, the same machines also drilled out of the ground, and they were filled with all kinds of creatures robbed by demons. When Cui stantin passed by the holy dragon, he just narrowed his eyes, but he squeezed the magic gun in his hand, probably to express his anger. At this time, the huge floating warships in front of us did not move, the guns that launched terrorist attacks stopped running, and even the fighters sent from the warships to block people''s breakthrough had disappeared. The gap pierced by the magic gun still exists. When shuttling through this gap, lissel''s speed was obviously a little slow, but between the breath and puff, the speed has returned to normal. Not long after he left the battle, tristadine returned to the huge cabin space that served as a temporary battlefield. "This is..." The original bright and bright cabin space is like a dim room that is about to run out of candle light. On the metal wall with the same horizontal line of sight, it has long been smooth and tidy. Everywhere you look, there are traces of destruction. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Those guys... Are gone?" Cui standing looked around and never found Zhao Nan and others! Lisar, on the other hand, looked at another huge gap made by Tuoba grass with flickering eyes and said nothing. Come on! At dusk, a figure full of anger came from the flames below. A high-speed figure rushed into the air in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, it had looked at tristadine. The holy Dragon Knight shook his long gun slightly - because he recognized that these were the guys in black not long ago. However, the magic gun was not fired, and Tristan was surprised that he did not feel strong hostility from each other''s eyes. This is a gray man with brass skin. That''s right. But in many parts of the body, sharp thorns were shot from the bones. The senior didn''t know what to say. After making a cold hum that Tristan tin could understand, he turned directly and hit the metal wall fiercely! Only a loud bang was heard. The grey man had crashed into the metal wall, and then the same collision sound came out continuously, which seemed to show how angry the grey man was in his heart. "Lisar, collect the sounds from around here," tristadine mused. The holy Dragon Knight then closed his eyes, and gradually he could hear more voices in the hissing sound. However, these sounds are almost all kinds of fighting sounds and angry roars. Boom. Boom, boom. Boom boom! Many unknown battles are taking place inside the floating warship at the moment. Cui stantin''s eyes suddenly opened and turned to his lower part. At this time, another figure floated up from below. However, different from the gray man just now, what appeared in front of Tristan was the once snow and ice female martial god, yunya! "Are you... Tristadine?" Yun Ya''s pale eyes were covered with a confused color. She pressed her head and shook it hard. "Why are you here?" "Compared with this, you''d better care about your situation first." Cui stantin said indifferently. "Me?" Yun Ya was stunned. She looked down at her body. More than half of the body has been replaced with metal materials, and it presents the state of six metal legs like a spider. Even one of its right arms starts from the small arm and completely becomes a sharp metal blade. Yunya looked frightened and subconsciously stretched out another hand to touch her face. A burst of cold! The general face has completely turned into hard and flat metal at the moment! A huge ice wall immediately appeared in front of her... The reflection came into her eyes, and yunya''s pupils expanded in an instant. Ah!!!!! She screamed, the cowardly emotion she thought she wouldn''t release in this life. At this time, just like the eruption of a volcano, she couldn''t restrain it anyway. "This is not me, not me, not me, not me!!! This monster is definitely not me!!!" Almost collapsed and rational. Yunya was not much different from the gray man who appeared before. She ran frantically into the metal wall and finally disappeared in front of Cui stantin. "It seems that one or both of these guys are awake?" Cui stantin murmured to himself: "did those people do their hands and feet..." With such doubt, the holy Dragon Knight immediately drove the holy dragon and rushed into the huge gap that seemed to lead to the deeper depths of the warship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This place is really complicated! Isn''t there a more direct way? Such as violent destruction, such as direct demolition from here." "It''s not you who said you should study it carefully and try not to make it too shabby and worthless, Xiaocao sauce..." "Hey, hey, don''t talk to me in this tone. I don''t know you at all! And get off my shoulder right away." "Hey, in fact, this position is really good." "Fuck, I''ve had enough!! release evolution!" The three Zhao Nan appeared in front of him. Whether it was extreme evil, joy or noumenon, each character was unprecedented bad for Tuoba grass. The armor turned into a glimmer and dispersed, and the joy separated and flew away slightly disappointed. He maintained his body in the middle of the team, on everyone''s head, his eyes moved, as if he was looking for other novelty. On the huge channel in the warship, Zhao Nan himself was at the end, the extremely evil separation was in front of the team, and the others were from the center they could touch at any time, which was the formation of the team. At this time, the ferocious muzzle was constantly exposed from the metal wall above the front channel, sending out light attacks like laser. However, these intensive attacks are quickly reflected by the extremely evil body, so as to destroy these fierce defense systems in front of us. After leaving the huge cabin space, I''m afraid the Sony commander didn''t expect that the warship would be broken through so deeply? Because the cold broke the chip in the brain of the transformation soldiers, many indigenous strongmen who were proud to wake up remembered all the causes and consequences, and the anger and madness that erupted were estimated to have exhausted the internal defense system of the whole warship. Otherwise, Zhao Nan and his party will not only be blocked by this simple artillery. Of course, the environment inside the warship is also not suitable for Sony''s large combat units. "So... Have you become the Sony people who are ready to reload." In front of the team, there is a whole team of about 300 humanoid metal soldiers, which is larger than ordinary people. It''s exactly the same as the specimens of the Sony people Zhao Nan saw in Hongliu iron castle. "SA, finally change the enemy..." joy separately touched his chin and owed a tunnel: "Yo, the great black gun king, are these actually your brothers and sisters? The heavy gun mode is slightly reduced. It''s almost the same except for different colors." Response to this. It''s just a middle finger that releases all the feelings of the black gun king. Chapter 764 In the flickering passage, a figure is moving forward at a slow speed. "Is the nearby line damaged so that the defense system is paralyzed..." This is one of the parts that Zhao Nan completely controls. Now the three characters have separated from the jade of the world, so there is no so-called one, two or three. Long ago, it was probably the holy dragon knight who shot through the floating warship with a magic gun. After the people entered, Zhao Nan called out three separate bodies to explore the warship in different directions. Of course, the transformation soldiers we met later, as well as completely independent extreme evil and happy separation, were unexpected. After that, the control of the reformed soldiers was lifted and they were allowed to riot and attack the warship madly. The team took the opportunity to shoot into the interior of the warship. A series of changes made Zhao Nan''s separation effect released in advance almost equal to nothing. Moreover, one of the three parts has been destroyed by the warship''s defense system in the process of exploration. It will be destroyed, probably because the sharing of extreme evil and happy separation has confused Zhao Nan''s consciousness and weak control for a moment. "But... Because of this, did you find something wonderful. Here is..." Separation has irresistibly lifted the state of invisibility, and the presence in front of separation is a huge - transformation warrior processing field! Walking separately in this huge processing plant. After seeing the appearance of those transformed soldiers, Zhao Nan knew that such a place would not be more comfortable than the underground research room of the alchemist who refined human body found in the floating city. Dismembered body, only less than ordinary flesh remains in the culture tank, giant cells like sarcoma but capable of beating, and the cold light of metal. As if I closed my eyes, I could vaguely hear all kinds of voices of fear and hatred around me. In short, it is a place full of cruelty and sin at a glance. It is estimated that it is also because the line was cut off. There is not only a lack of light, but also all equipment like mechanical arms stopped in an odd posture. "Help... Help me..." Suddenly, a faint cry for help came. This made him stop and look where he felt the sound coming. He wrinkled his head, narrowed his eyes, and walked to one of the many culture tanks. He was not sure: "are you... Calling me?" In the incubator in front of you, all you can see is only one brain! There is no skull, no skin, no appearance, just a bright red, beating brain! "Yes, it''s me." The voice was as faint as a person with difficulty breathing. How can you believe that a brain is talking to itself? But Zhao Nan, who had long surpassed everyone, easily accepted it at this time and hesitated: "before... Were you a psionic?" "Yes... Yes... I''m a brain power person." the voice paused, as if it needed time to slow down. "So, even in this way, I can... Survive... And communicate directly with you with mental power." He stepped back and looked at the brain carefully. This experience is incredible, isn''t it? I thought for a moment, "you want me to save you, but I don''t think you are worth saving... Your brain can still survive because of this container? How can you survive without this container and without a body?" "You don''t have to worry about this. You just connect the standby energy here again to ensure that the container can continue to operate. Next, I can help myself." He stared at the brain in surprise, "self rescue? How to save yourself?" The voice was suddenly silent. Separated but expressionless in the hand, simply let a fireball the size of a basketball appear, facing the training tank where the brain is located. "Please, please don''t do such a thing... Please, please." "The answer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it. Goodbye, Mr. brain." he sneered, and the fireball was out of his hand. "No, I said!" a scream suddenly sounded. The fireball suddenly stopped, almost sticking to the culture tank. The fiery red light completely dyed the liquid in the culture tank orange. "The best reason is that I can be convinced and make sense in theory. In addition, I know more about science and technology than you think. For example, these solutions provide nutrients that can maintain your brain activity and oxygen. In addition, I don''t even need to break the container directly. Just break a nerve line in your brain a little It can turn you into dementia, amnesia, or even direct death. " "... I, I know." the voice was weak for a moment. Zhao Nan was stunned. Intuitively, the other party''s weakness is really weak, not pretended, and is still really afraid. "You... Can you connect the standby energy first... I feel like I''m about to..." "How, you say." "First..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holding something like a cable in his hand. The split hand is at the junction of a certain point. The so-called standby energy has been successfully connected. In front of the container base, some lights are flashing constantly. A small amount of bubbles emerge from the base. The brain in front of me seems to become much scarlet all of a sudden. And the voice of the person with brain ability is clearer, probably returning to normal. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the voice is still quite childish. Is it because the body of the brain is still quite young before it becomes like this? "I am a brain power. My powers are spiritual. My powers have no effect until I can come here. Until this happens, I realize that my powers are actually network control..." The voice of the brain paused, seemed a little frightened, and asked carefully, "do you know what the Internet means?" "Go on," he said calmly. "The control center of this warship is something called smart brain... Do you know what smart brain means?" He frowned and said, "go on, I''ll interrupt you if necessary." "OK, OK." the brain said, "the intelligent brain manages this warship in a small way through the network. My power was inspired here. An accidental opportunity made me find that my spiritual power can enter the network here through the media, and then enter the intelligent brain... I, I can control this intelligent brain in turn." "You mean, you can directly control the warship..." he paused and said with a little dignity: "let it become your body, right?" "Probably that''s what I mean... What I said is true! It''s definitely not cheating you!" "Since you can control this place in turn, why is it like this?" he said "For the first time, I was discovered by the Sony family for unfamiliar reasons. They soon imposed some restrictions on me, so that my mental power could not get out of the incubator. Until this time, not only for some reason, the processing plant stopped working, and the device that restrained my mental power seemed to fail, I could want you to make a cry for help..." It paused and asked tentatively, "can you believe it..." "Nothing," he said calmly. "It''s not something unacceptable." "That''s great! Please connect another cable, and I can enter the intelligence brain of the warship through the network." "OK." she smiled. Soon one wire of the container base was picked up and connected to another wire. But at the moment when it was about to connect, it stopped. He looked up and said, "I almost forgot. Let''s not talk about whether you will repay me after I save you so that you can control the warship... But how can I ensure that when you can control the warship, you won''t do any harm to me?" The two lines that were about to be connected seemed to loosen a little, and they separated and continued: "before that, we were just strangers we didn''t know at all. How can I ensure that you won''t be malicious to me in the next time... Mr. brain, who is about to take over one of the only warships of Sony family?" The brain was silent for an instant, He shook his head, threw the thread on his hand to the ground and said mercilessly: "so, without the guarantee that can reassure me, this kind of assistance will stop here. Then, goodbye, Mr. brain." With a bang, the extinguished fireball appeared in front of the container again, and the heat seemed to be higher this time. "No!" The sound of screaming was emitted in an instant, which was similar to the cry of panic and helplessness, "spiritual homology, sharing!" An invisible ripple suddenly appeared. It was just like being under the impact of a stream, and it was like a breeze. A cool feeling appeared immediately. More miraculously, this cool feeling appeared not only in the separated body, but also in Zhao Nan''s body almost synchronously. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, Zhao Nan''s self even couldn''t help moaning softly because of the sudden cool comfort in her brain. Passing by Sony ice sculptures, Yue suddenly stopped. There has just been a battle that is not a battle. Hundreds of Sony people who are ready to go can''t even get out of the first wave of attack. They have been frozen into ice by the cold wind of phenina, who has been evolved by the war spirit and fused with the jade of the snow goddess. It not only cuts off the supply of energy in the body, but I''m afraid even the brain of Sony people, which is the only living creature, has frozen to death. Month looked in the direction of Zhao Nan suspiciously and tilted her head. Xu Yang nearby asked curiously, "what''s the matter¡° "As if I heard something?" "Yes?" Xu Yang was stunned. Tuoba grass felt his chin and said, "I seem to have heard... Well, it seems to be a very debauchery groan or something." After that, the black gun king suddenly got goose bumps all over and looked around suspiciously: "I said... Is it getting a lot colder here?" "Sister-in-law has frozen so many Sony people. Isn''t it normal to freeze here?" Yue looked contemptuous. Walking in front of her, she whispered to her lover in her heart. "Nothing, but something good seems to have happened." Chapter 765 The voice of the power people who only survived in the form of brain suddenly became weak, and the split stopped the fireball in his hand after the wonderful change. "What did you do to me?" "Mental homology..." the brain said intermittently: "Although I don''t know exactly where you come from, you also have a strong spiritual power. What I did just now is to fully share my ability. You can do what I can do. In this way, after successfully controlling the intelligence of the warship, you also have the control. In this way, even if I will do something to hurt you, you have the ability to resist." The separation suddenly began to meditate. "Sharing is complete! Now you should be able to understand what my power is and can do it!" Seeing that the other party had no response, the voice hurriedly said: "Homology sharing can only be used once in our life. Although it is sharing, it actually means that I give you half of my ability! Even if I can connect to the network and enter the intelligent brain, you need to cooperate with me to fully control it! If you participate together and set the control right at the same time, you should be able to believe it!" "Yes or no, try it before you say." he shook his head. Nevertheless, the separation connected another line at the first time, "so, what are you going to do next?" "First of all, let''s enter the warship network. In addition, smart brain has a very powerful defense system. It''s not an easy time to break through it. I should be able to do it quickly, but now, if you don''t really help me, it''s likely to be directly destroyed by smart brain." "Then it''s not too late." he nodded. It first closed the gate into the processing plant again, and then sat next to the culture tank, "by the way, what''s your name?" "Alice." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No, this gate is too hard to break!" biting his teeth, Tuoba grass reluctantly stepped back. On the way to the command room, because Gaoling Jianji was equipped with the jade of the goddess of ice and snow, it could be described as unimpeded. However, at the end of the channel, this gate with unknown thickness became the object of no choice. Even if the black gun king made a roar of flying snakes, it only left a light burnt mark on the gate. The soul devouring sword and even the void sword cut on this gate, only symbolically dropped dust like debris. "Even if we know this is the control room, but we can''t break it, we can''t do anything about the commander inside." finina shook her head and sighed, "can we only get here?" Zhao Nan and the other two separated bodies frowned at the same time without saying anything. "The protective layer of the command room is No. 73 alloy with the highest hardness coefficient of Sony family. You can''t open it." Sigda''s voice came, and the commander''s voice was quite stable. "Although it''s a surprise that you can wake up those experimental subjects, it''s a pity that they haven''t implanted self exploding devices except for the chips in the brain." The faces of the people changed slightly, and their eyes focused on the two separated bodies at the same time. Happy separated but squinted happily and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s because of the problem of time. I really don''t want to install this kind of thing. But it''s hard to say if other soldiers are transformed." "The rebellion will soon stop, and you alone can''t do anything. Although you can freeze our people, we also have a large number of UAVs, enough to completely consume your physical strength." sigda''s cold voice came out again. "There is always a feeling that there is no way to refute." Then sigda said with a wry smile. "In a moment, you can do it." coldly, Zhao Nan said. The people looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know what the meaning of his words was. Zhao Nan looked at the people at this time: "I said, you can open the inverted gate." "Can you open it?" the wicked man frowned. There were not only differences between languages, but also some disbelief. The shared power of the power clan doesn''t seem to fall on the separated body... It seems that this is the case. Zhao Nan quickly figured out the key. He was not used to the situation that he still needed to explain some things to his part. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Zhao Nan nodded, did not explain, but whispered, "ready... Open the door!" With his words, the weak gate in front of him was suddenly closed to the two! The scene in the command room also fell into the eyes of the people at the same time. Within the three meter thick gate, there is probably a circular space. During the period, the complexity of the instrument is dazzling. At this time, a huge metal man was sitting on a huge seat, suspended in mid air, and surrounded by a lot of Sony people. The moment the gate opened, sigda suddenly turned around! The whole control room was flashing crimson light, and there was a very harsh alarm! "No way, who opened the gate!" At the first moment, the commander was asking the members in the control room! Under normal circumstances, the only way to open the inverted gate is from the inside. But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of sigda! This should be its conscious experimental body 103, or 104. Because it was too short and the control chip was damaged, your commander couldn''t make accurate judgment for a moment. "I said I would smash you to pieces." Bang -! Suddenly he hit a punch, and the loud noise was particularly loud in the circular control room. As a result, the commander of the Sony family, together with the whole seat, was smashed onto the floor. Sigda''s seat has been completely shattered in the fall. At the same time, a cold wind blew out of finina''s sword and turned around here. Those Sony people were frozen in their seats and could not move any more. Tuoba grass whistled, "well, after peeling off the halo of technology, these guys are actually weak." Even so, the black gun King''s heart knows the horror of Sony family''s technology better than anyone else. As well as peeling, but not anyone can peel it easily. It can release the sub zero temperature at the moment of liquid nitrogen eruption, and you can''t find the second one in the whole world of the chosen one, right? "Look, that guy is fine!" Yue exclaimed. After falling to the ground, sigda suddenly propped up his body! It''s not only that she has just punched her extremely evil body, but even her cold ice can''t limit her body. "My body material is also No. 73 alloy." sgda waved his hand and patted the cold ice on his body, and said slowly and in a hurry: "and do you think our family will not work out a way to fight in the face of every ice freeze in the major league?" "At least your so-called method may not have been popularized." Zhao Nan said, "when you are the only one, no matter how powerful you are, you will always run out of energy?" This was almost what sgda had said before, and he returned it intact. The commander did not expect that the complete transformation between situations would be so fast! "Zhinao, close the control room and release No. 9 poison gas!" sgda''s electronic eyes suddenly flickered! It''s said that it''s poison gas. The first reaction of everyone is to look at the gate behind them! However, after sigda''s order was issued, the gate did not close here. The so-called poison gas did not seem to erupt. Is the effect of attack better than expected... It seems that the brain of the power family can''t be underestimated. At the same time, Zhao Nan looked at sigda again and said calmly, "it seems that your so-called intelligent brain is too busy now." "Zhinao, respond to me," sigda ordered again. "Dear commander, your expectation cannot be fulfilled for the time being. The Central Asian system of the warship is now being invaded by unknown viruses. If it is not cleaned up in time, it will endanger my stability." A voice that was difficult to distinguish between sexes suddenly sounded. As soon as sigda stopped, he was obviously overwhelmed by the sound. "Virus invasion? No matter which one, my order is the top priority! I ask you to close the gate and release the poison gas!" "I''m sorry, commander. In this case, the stability of the warship''s central system is the top priority. I already know your situation, but you have to solve the next problem yourself. Next, I won''t respond to your order in any form until the virus is cleared." "Unexpectedly!" sgda''s voice increased a little. But obviously, the Sony family has no facial function that can express their emotions. Although we don''t know what the virus is or what happened in the Rausch center, this situation does not reduce the pleasure of happy separation in the slightest. "Ah, it seems that you were abandoned by your last dependence, commander. It''s a favorite story." At this time, sigda didn''t say a word. His legs suddenly bounced like bullets and rushed out towards the gate. The commander''s body was so hard that he wanted to block his vicious part and was mercilessly hit on the wall of the command room. If you don''t find a way to solve the surprisingly hard alloy, you can''t do any damage to sigda. Can you only watch it escape? Zhao Nan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and her brain turned wildly. Chapter 766 "Yes, that''s it. Fire, ha ha, kill it, kill them!!" The crazy laughter kept recalling in Zhao Nan''s ear. But actually it''s in the ear, but it''s not really in the ear. This kind of thing that spiritual force enters the network is a very ethereal thing. But when it really happened, he and Alice appeared in the network world of the warship center in the same state of light, which doesn''t seem to be very magical. Probably "So you were surprised by a militant?" "Ah... No. I''m not violent at all." Alice hurriedly said, "it''s just, it''s just... You won''t understand the joy of a man who has always been called waste and suddenly one day finds out that her power is not good for nothing!" It''s not incomprehensible. Zhao Nan did not convey this idea. Because in the process of constantly attacking the warship center, the data stored in the center also flows into Alice and his spirit like a waterfall. Correctly speaking, it should be swallowed up by this power that becomes the absolute control of the network. "Alice, did you swallow up the information about alloy 73?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Alloy? What do you want to know about this? Wait until you completely capture the central system." "No, I want to know now. And know how to destroy this alloy." "Well, I''ll look for it." "Then I''ll cover you." When Alice began to retrieve the data she swallowed, Zhao Nan launched her power, took Alice''s position and became the vitality of the main attack central system. In fact, an attack is just the use of powers to continuously assimilate and occupy the data flowing out of the central system. "Ah, yes!" Zhao Nan, who thought it would take some time, didn''t expect the process to be so fast. Alice said with a trace of pride: "Alloy 73, isn''t it? It''s a product extracted from many strange minerals used by the Sony family. Its molecular arrangement is unimaginable. It seems to be able to isolate the temperature of absolute zero. According to the data, only the impact force of tens of millions of energy can break through alloy 73 with a thickness of one centimeter. In addition, there is gold with the characteristics of the Sony family It''s a dissolving agent that softens it into a liquid. " "Is there such a dissolving agent on this warship?" "No, the dissolving agent is only available in Sony''s nest, and it will be prepared on site when it needs to be used." "Is there no other way to get this alloy..." Zhao Nan said with a slight pity. This is tantamount to making sgda a complete general, but he can only watch it leave the chessboard for a foul. "It''s not that there''s no way, but it''s a very dangerous way..." said Alice. "Tell me." "As the power source of the reaction furnace, the center temperature of the warship is enough to melt this alloy. In addition, if the reaction furnace explodes, it can reach an impact force of far more than ten million energy levels within 10000 meters in diameter." Alice paused and said in horror: "If it really explodes, it is estimated that the warship will completely disappear and have no biological ability to survive." Suddenly, Alice screamed and said in horror, "no, something is opening the door to the reaction furnace!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, the reactor of the warship actually exists under the general control. After the commander, sir sigda, left the control room, he soon broke the metal interlayer of the channel in a rough way and kept falling. When Zhao Nan himself and other companions rushed to the scene, it was also the time when Alice had just made clear the situation in the eyes of the reactor explosion in the online world. If the reaction furnace explodes, even Zhao Nan himself does not have the ability to cross 10000 meters in a moment and avoid the power of the explosion center. "Keep a distance of 100 meters from me, or I will release all the energy of the reaction furnace and everything here will be destroyed." sigda stopped in front of the reaction furnace and said calmly. The two separated bodies narrowed their eyes at the same time. Zhao Nan left a cold sweat, but no one knew the change under the Dragon King form. His voice was calm and said, "if the reaction furnace explodes, even if you have alloy 73, you will die. Dying together doesn''t seem to accord with the Sony family''s point of view?" "It''s a pity that all my memories are stored in the center. Even if this body is destroyed, I can regenerate successfully, and only lose part of the data formed this time." sigda seems not afraid, "but you can survive, that''s a problem." "Who says mechanical computers are honest? I want to talk about life with them!" joy said in a deep voice: "this mechanical race still knows how to threaten people." "How to do?" the extremely evil separation was much simpler than the happy separation, and looked directly at the former self. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "what it says is true." Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time. Maybe it''s also unwilling... Originally, common people can''t do this kind of thing. But the memory of commander sigda has a backup. When he dies, he can be resurrected again. He hurts people at all. "Now, stop the virus''s invasion of the center!" seeing the silence of the enemy, sgda quickly said: "the invasion and your invasion time are too coincidental. This is definitely not an accident." It may even be that the central nervous system has been completely invaded by the virus. A large number of Sony family data have been leaked. Although sigda doesn''t know why these people outside the Sony family have the technology to break through the center, it is obvious that the leakage of Sony family''s data is more serious than this. Is it the brain of that creature? Vaguely, sgda remembered the power family with wonderful powers. Sigda''s arm actually extends out. From its arm, a wire about three meters long has been connected to the reaction furnace. But the commander blocked the line with his body, obviously in order to prevent the enemy from having any chance to cut off the line. In this case, I''m afraid it only needs a command time to destroy everything. "Stop the virus attack!" sigda reiterated. "Maybe we can negotiate." "Stop the virus attack, and from now on, I''ll count down ten seconds!" sgadaran said, "ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" From the ninth sound in the end, happy separated, narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "Oh, my God, in this case, I have no way." Zhao Nan hum, "what do you want?" "Hey, hey, although you say I''m a self-supporting mountain, don''t be so unfeeling!" joy separated, with a sad look on his face. "Hey, hey, don''t you understand how dangerous it is now?" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily: "bastard, you''re still in the mood to quarrel! There''s only one sound left! Lying trough!!!!!!!" "One!" Sigda''s voice rang at the same time. At the same moment, feinina, Xu Yang and ye Anya held Zhao Nan in an instant. Probably in their cognition, if they really want to die, this is also a very happy method. "In that case, then destroy it." sgda whispered. The whole world seems to be quiet in an instant. No more sound. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, am I not dead?" When Linglong opened her eyes, she found that she was still in the same place. Zhao Nan was still held by three women, and Locke still held GUI Sisi. The other two parts are waiting, and they don''t know whether to ridicule or disdain on their faces. As for Tuoba grass, it has disturbed the head. Which commander, your excellency, still stood where he was, motionless. "Agreed... What about the explosion?" Linglong said with difficulty. The sound was like thunder, which made the stationary sgda move in an instant, "why didn''t it break out? I clearly issued the self explosion command! It''s impossible!" It turned and looked back in an instant, but it found that the wire connected to the power furnace had broken, "broken!!" "This..." feinina looked up in surprise, but she just heard Zhao Nan whisper: "it''s all right." "Ah, I see, it''s my brother''s dominant field!" yean Arden suddenly said after joining the soul of the night moon. "Fortunately, the material of that wire is No. 73 alloy," Zhao Nan added. Dominating the field is just to disconnect an ordinary line, which is probably as simple as exhaling and inhaling. As for the commander of Sony family, I''m afraid I can''t think of the reason why his plan failed. They can''t involve the field of will. At this time, sigda suddenly wanted to hit the reactor as a whole, which basically meant to violently destroy the reactor with his own body hardness. "The question is, what exactly do you want to do?" A red light came suddenly, blocking between sgda and the reactor. That''s what we now call "Zhao Nan (evil)". His fist once again knocked on sigda''s body, and the strong impact threw the commander away. Of course, with the body of alloy 73, your excellency commander is completely harmless. Sigda stood up again, his electronic eye flickering. "Even if the plan fails, you can''t kill me." At this time, Zhao Nan lowered her head and whispered in feinina''s ear. Feinina was slightly stunned, then nodded and said seriously, "OK, let me try." The famous sword ernis pointed away at this time, but what was released at this time was not an attack such as cold, but from feinina''s Lingzi skill. thunder! A huge thunder immediately appeared out of thin air above sigda''s head and fell on him without resistance! The commander looked at the thunder wrapped around him and snorted: "electricity? This kind of thing can''t penetrate No. 7... 10... 3... 3... To... To... In the end, something... Happened..." The commander in front of me, his body suddenly seemed out of control and produced many incomprehensible movements. Its voice was even more intermittent and its meaning was unclear. Finally, sgda raised her head and made the last scream, and the whole body stopped. With a bang, the commander''s electronic eye completely went out, knelt down on the ground and didn''t move. "This... When did this girl''s spirit skill become so fierce?" the black gun king looked at this scene with cold sweat and almost stood out his eyes. At this time, happy separation came to sigda with a smile, squatted down, picked up a wire from the ground, whistled, looked up at Zhao Nan, said with a smile: "so, does this mean not to pull anything suspicious from your body?" Zhao Nan shrugged. The Dragon King form was almost lifted in an instant, and said calmly, "you''d better not." "Ah, so..." joy shrugged his shoulders, smiled, stretched himself, stood up and said with a light smile: "then finish work and have a celebration banquet, everyone?" At this time, a loud noise appeared on the metal wall behind the happy separation. What broke the place and rushed out. That''s yunya, the once snow and ice female martial god! Chapter 767 Like the lower body of a steel spider and a metal arm like a mantis, the whole body is tight, and only half of its cheeks are human yunya. At this time, the most striking eyes exposed in front of people are those eyes that are almost collapsed and the pupils are greatly expanded. "Originally, this woman was also taken away by Sony warships." Joy looked at the ice and snow female martial god curiously at this moment, "well, I didn''t notice it before. But this guy turned out to be unexpectedly suitable for this shape." "It''s not the enchanting witch." the extremely evil separation said coldly. Zhao Nan nodded. Although the feeling uploaded from Yun Ya was full of madness and destruction, it was not the enchanted witch she had fought against. It could be confirmed almost instantly. After the transformation soldiers were attacked by finina and destroyed the chip, Zhao Nan and his party ignored too much. They just saw that the transformation soldiers woke up quickly, became crazy and began to destroy aimlessly. After venting their resentment and fear, they directly began to enter the interior of the warship. Not only Zhao Nan, but also the other two separated bodies didn''t expect to meet yunya after solving sigda in this place. "Speaking of it, at first, if she hadn''t joined the Qingfeng war castle, we wouldn''t have come to this place." joy narrowed his eyes. "Finally, I met this guy... What a good ending." "Kill you, kill you!!!" Yunya, who was completely in a crazy state, turned her head to the source of the sound. She was happy and waved a pair of huge continuously. The sharp blade was suffused with cold light, and a cold light three meters long was emitted in an instant. "I said, you can''t attack me, you can only attack him!" The joy part pointed to the extreme evil part not far away and said in a deep voice. When the cold light was about to release, it turned around in an instant and really shot at the extremely evil body. I saw the extremely evil body standing in front of the reaction furnace. The expression of dissatisfaction flashed on her face, but she didn''t say anything. She just held her hands in front of her, and a sudden space sank, which directly absorbed yunya''s attack. When yunya rushed directly after the cold light, she was about to encounter the extreme evil separation. A cold light was emitted from the extreme evil separation''s hands, and the electric light and flint were approved on yunya''s body. Directly hit by her own attack, yunya screamed, sprayed blood and flew out upside down. "It seems that the transformation has not completely mechanized internal organs?" Zhao Nan said thoughtfully. He raised his head, looked at the front and whispered, "I have something to ask her. Don''t kill her." "I don''t need you to teach me to do things." the extremely evil separated body said without salt, and then bullied close to yunya, and a pair of fists fell directly on each other''s hard body. After leaving the jade separated body of the world and having a new body, at present, whether it is extremely evil separated body or happy separated body, it can only use the field of will and the degree of direct physical combat. However, the strength contained in the evil and happy body is really extraordinary. Bang -! However, at this time, another loud noise came! On another metal wall, I don''t know when a huge opening has been broken, and a transformed high-grade gray man also rushed into the area of the reaction furnace. Bang bang!! One after another, the transformation soldiers broke through the wall one after another. They are crazy, and everything they see will be mercilessly destroyed! "Don''t let these guys destroy the reactor... Otherwise, we still can''t escape!" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice. Obviously, the crisis has not been lifted. "Hello, even if you say so, is it possible to make complaints about fighting in such a place?" "As long as you don''t touch the reactor. You can''t care about other places." Zhao Nan strode out and entered the Dragon King form again. "If you want to have a celebration banquet, finish the battle first!" With Zhao Nan''s action, the others also moved their hands one after another. Fortunately, the number of transformation soldiers who hit here is not counted... As for others, it is estimated that they are still frantically destroying somewhere in the warship. "According to the Convention, the trouble level of things will never be here." in the face of 20 or 30 reformed soldiers, the black gun King incarnated in the heavy gun mode, driving the gun barrel on his shoulders, carefully shooting at the target while sighing. As if to fulfill this sentence, a loud noise came again. This time, however, it is not for the time being. Impressively, it was the wind holy dragon who suddenly went crazy and left not long ago, as well as the holy Dragon Knight Lord tristandin. "Look, I knew it was like this." Tuoba grass said in great pain. "Holy Dragon Knight, at present, it seems that he is still a friendly army?" Xu Yang shook his head. At this time, there are only two transformation soldiers trapped in the holy maze. She gasped a little hard. "Isn''t it too early to say trouble or something?" "Cut! Anyway, you girls can only cover up!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Tuoba grass. It was marked ''LV??? On his head??? Zhao Nan (evil) ''guy. "Did anyone say that you are really noisy? Do you want me to find some Styx demons to play uterine insertion for you?" The black gun Wang Dun took a breath when he died. This degree of threat is too fresh and exciting for her! "You, you and his meow are really a big pervert in your heart!!" "Get out!" The extremely evil split kicked fiercely, and the unexpected black gun Wang Dun was kicked away and hit a transformation soldier! "Asshole, I won''t count like this!!! Lying in the trough!!" The wicked split and snorted coldly. At this time, a figure hit him. Probably because of the collision during the battle, I didn''t grasp the balance of my body for a time. "Elder brother, elder brother. I didn''t mean it." It was obviously Ye Anya and the night moon after the soul combination. Extremely evil separated and nodded, gently helped the month for a while, and said calmly, "be careful next time." "Yes, I know." "Follow behind me," said the evil man in a low voice, with a very amazing smile. "Well..." Seeing this scene, Wang Dun, a black gun entangled by a transformation soldier, was very messy in the wind. He scolded different treatment in his heart. It''s definitely a dead sister control, no matter which one! "But what the hell is going on over there?" she turned her head. There, I don''t know why. Zhao Nan in the form of Dragon King confronted the holy Dragon Knight at this time. Correctly speaking, it should confront the combination of holy dragon and holy dragon knight. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" "Just want to ask, what is the origin of the dragon that appeared before..." Tristan Ding narrowed his eyes and said: "in addition, the holy dragon Kai is only the holy dragon''s holy costume, but what you have should be more than the holy costume? It''s similar to the integration of man and beast of the beast demon people." Zhao Nan did not respond at all. Cui stantin didn''t mind either. He continued: "the holy dragon of unknown origin, the holy dragon Kai against common sense. As the patron Knight of the Dragon Temple, I think I need to investigate. Or you can explain directly, or I can take you back and ask you well." The magic gun baluge shook his finger, accompanied by Cui stantin''s exclamatory command voice: "choose!" Lv79 tristantin HP: 9.7 million Combat effectiveness: 1.7 million LV£¿£¿£¿ Wind holy dragon lisar HP: 32 million Combat effectiveness: 2.5 million There is probably the ability of cooperative attack. I''m afraid it will be a huge number than the simple addition of the apparent combat effectiveness. To be honest, even Zhao Nan in the form of Dragon King, the apparent combat effectiveness index is not high. At best, it can reach a million. Because most of his props or soul skills that can enhance combat effectiveness directly act on the attack... In addition, the field of will seems to be beyond the calculation of the eye of truth. "But... The two badges are now in a cooling state." Zhao Nan secretly said in her heart: it''s about 70% chance to defeat Cui stantin alone. But the words of the holy dragon. ¡° Sure enough, it''s not that the difference between him and tristadine is too huge, but between sky dragon and lisar. What is the division of combat effectiveness after the twelve star order of gods? Zhao Nan is still in a state of data shortage. "An individual has encountered misfortune in his exploration, a center that needs to invade warships now... Is there one left..." Of course, if you count extreme evil and joy. However, there is still great joy, and I can''t spare any time for a moment. The reformed soldiers themselves are also very powerful combat units, and in this case, if we want to ensure that the reactor is not attacked. "Tristandin, I can talk to you later. But not now." Zhao Nan pointed to the side reaction furnace and said, "if this thing is damaged, all the people here, the floating battleship of Sony family, will completely disappear." Cui stantin looked at the reactor, but he didn''t put down his long gun at all. He said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. If this thing explodes and can kill me, it''s just that I''m just that. It''s a pity to die." Unexpectedly, the holy dragon knight was confident that he could survive the explosion. In the final analysis, I still don''t understand the horrors of another civilization. This confidence goes to almost blind confidence and courage "It''s... Unreasonable." However, at this time, the magic gun named barug had been shot straight at Zhao Nan! Chapter 768 When the magic gun was about to reach Zhao Nan, it suddenly heard for a moment. It was only at this moment that he was able to avoid being shot by a magic gun. The dominant field is playing a role. But obviously, above this magic gun, there is also an extremely terrible field - the power from the holy Dragon Knight tristadine. "Lisar is really old-fashioned and can shoot more baluge. You are qualified to let me do my best." That''s what a proud person would say. Can''t you feel any shame? The high degree of shame of this kind of second grade speech is really a sharp vomit to Zhao Nan. But because of this Zhao Nan shook her head and said casually, "whether you don''t do your best or not, obviously I can''t fight with all my strength in this situation. However, if you want to fight me in this state, I can help you." Cui stantin narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "I didn''t realize that I was a tool for you to excite. I should have used my own strengths to attack the enemy." "So you''re just that, aren''t you?" "Whatever you say." Cui stantin snorted coldly and made a big move. The magic gun returned to his palm again and shot again. However, this time, when the magic gun was directly shot in front of Zhao Nan, he seemed not to move. Just as the magic gun was no longer in front of him, any defense measures were not used, and even there was no meaning to dodge. But the magic gun still stopped. Cui stantin looked coldly, "do you think I really dare not shoot you?" "Anyway, if you can''t go all out, it''s meaningless. It''s better not to fight or resist." Zhao Nan looked at the magic gun turning in front of him, and his words were sharp and clear: "so if the holy dragon knight is willing to add the merit of shooting a person who doesn''t resist to his glory, it''s also possible." The magic gun flashed. When it appeared again, it directly ran through the body of a transformation soldier in the distance. Tristan suddenly controlled the holy dragon and said coldly, "since you want to protect this thing, I''ll help you! Later, if you don''t fight with all your strength, I''ll completely destroy this thing!" After all, the magic gun passes through many transformation soldiers. Shooting and killing the transformation soldiers is as simple as drinking water. "The attack power of the magic gun is... 2.9 million." Zhao Nan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really a guy who is not afraid of death... But the scene has been controlled for the time being." Said, Zhao Nan also turned to another transformation soldier, "Alice has almost captured the warship center. I hope the time can catch up." Where the reactor was located, the people fought hard. There is no way to use too powerful attack capability here, and we should be careful to prevent the attacks of the transformation soldiers from scattering on the reaction furnace. In this case, the restrictions are actually quite large... And depressed. Therefore, in this case, Cui stantin''s magic gun can be described as a terrible weapon. The magic gun barug can attack with all his strength. Its attack is so introverted that it is obviously better than anyone without involving superfluous damage. Nevertheless, Zhao Nan can feel that a pair of eyes have been watching herself from the combination of holy dragon knight and holy dragon all the time. The eyes of the holy dragon lisar and contain quite complex feelings. "But then again, I really like this long gun once I see it. I''m so bad that I don''t have friends. Do you have any!?" "Sister Xiaocao, there''s really no problem with you being such a lady?" "Lying trough, your brother said he would let the Styx devil play the game of uterine insertion with me. What lady do I pretend to be?" "What is the uterine insertion game?" "Tuoba, if you say something strange, I''ll really let you lose the chance to install!" In the face of Zhao Nan, who did not know when he had completely stood by, Tuoba grass instantly raised his middle finger containing contempt and anger. But the magic gun baluge flew past Tuoba grass and shot directly in front of Zhao Nan. It was still quite cool to hear that in front of Zhao Nan, there were red blood dripping on it... Before that, his expression had shot and killed the last transformation soldier except yunya. Zhao Nan and Cui standin''s eyes fell on yunya at the same time. Happy part is playing with the once ice and snow female martial god with his will field quite happily. Seemed to feel the two eyes that came at the same time, and waved with joy: "you don''t need to pay attention to me, continue!" As for the extremely evil separation, I don''t know when I have stood next to the kneeling Sony commander sigda, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Obviously, there was not much interest in what happened between the emperor and the holy dragon knight. However, thanks to Tristan Ding''s action, the reactor is safe again. "Well, if it''s outside, I think I can fight with you with all my strength." Zhao Nan whispered. Then Zhao Nan turned around and said, "just stay here. There are still a lot of transformation soldiers, just in case... In addition, if you have time, prepare." "What are you going to do?" asked finina, puzzled. "The food for the celebration banquet..." Zhao Nan looked at Cui standing and said with a smile: "aren''t you going to use some food to welcome my victory back?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m afraid you can only celebrate in the prison of Tanggula war castle." In the cold wind and cloudy clouds, above the large number of recycled small instruments of Sony family, which has completely stopped working at some time, the holy Dragon Knight said calmly: "of course, I will send all of you to prison." "I said, is it really necessary to fight?" Zhao Nan shook his head. He did not look at the holy Dragon Knight, but at the floating warship smoking in many places in front of him. Its huge makes Zhao Nan suddenly think of the once floating city, aikesbang, "if it''s about the dragon I have in hand, I can explain some things directly." Cui stantin shook his finger with a long gun and said angrily, "are you still a strong man in the field of will?" "No room?" Zhao Nan asked again. Cui stantin snorted coldly, "it''s superfluous! If you don''t do it, my gun will hit you whether you fight back or not this time!" Zhao Nan sighed, suddenly lifted the Dragon King form on her body, reached out and rubbed her forehead, but said, "that''s why I said to be outside, otherwise I would feel that there would be a very bad speech if Tuoba bitch heard this." It will be more powerful when wearing red armor, but the other party has been relieved! This practice with obvious contempt made tristantin unable to bear it any longer. He threw with his left hand, "shoot him, barug!!!" Surrounded by a whirlwind of boundless terror, the magic gun is now exploding with the power that was not shown before when it was used to shoot and transform soldiers. However. However. Bang -! The powerful magic gun, now with surging kinetic energy, is pushed by the violent storm... It seems to stop! At the head of the magic gun, there is a light blue mask to resist its progress. "Why..." Tristadine''s eyebrows jumped subconsciously, which was obviously quite incredible. In front of the opponent who should have been shot by a magic gun and pierced his body, he was looking forward to it. "Little tristadine, this is Sony''s protective cover," lisar said in surprise. Bang! The magic gun, which had not been attacked for a long time, finally exhausted the power of one shot and returned to Cui stantin''s hands again. The holy Dragon Knight glared angrily at this time, but Zhao Nan, who was in the protective cover, "coward, do you really dare not fight with me with all your strength?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really fighting with you now. Isn''t it all the strength I can use?" He stretched out his hand and pointed out that the floating warships behind him had ejected huge gun tubes from intact places! At the same time, many gates on the warship were opened one after another, and a terrible number of unmanned fighters were lined up and fired out, fiddling with a numbing camp! At the same time, those stationary small transport ships on the ground are also adjusted by their weapons, facing the holy dragon lisar. "This warship... Is my thing now." Tristadine and risar were silent in an instant. At this time, the whole warship suddenly adjusted its angle and turned above Zhao Nan''s head. The front end of the warship suddenly split into two sides, in which the thunder flickered. It was a huge incredible super muzzle. "This is the ultimate weapon of Sony warship! Even the sub gods who really have the title can be bombarded into ashes..." lisar took a breath and said coldly: "what he said is true, little Tristan!" Tristadine''s face was hard to see. But the holy Dragon said coldly at this time: "however, once this weapon is used, I''m afraid it will fall apart in this guy''s state? It''s something you finally got. It''s a pity to scrap it." "It doesn''t matter. Compared with the prison in Tanggula war castle, I''m obviously satisfied with a shot." Zhao Nan said calmly. The holy dragon lisar took a deep look and sighed, "this is the most serious time in my life... Well, you won. Let''s leave now." "Lisar, you''ve done it again..." "Stupid! Knowing what to do is not brave but just reckless!" the roar of the holy dragon instantly overshadowed the anger of the holy Dragon Knight: "even if you are a Dragon God, you are not qualified to call it a holy Dragon Knight at this moment!" It roared again, carrying the holy dragon knight with a face like frost, and shot away in the distance! It was not until she saw the other party''s trace again and got from Alice that Cui stantin was indeed far away from the scope beyond the warship''s exploration ability that Zhao Nan gently breathed out. It was buzzing in my ears. "I''m dying. I''m still attacking the central system. You should come here like this. Our speed will slow down immediately! If you don''t come back quickly to help me, the central system will counterattack!" "I see." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. If not, who can ensure that he can resist the tricky shooting of the magic gun and the holy dragon lisar who doesn''t know the depth? Zhao Nan raised her head and looked at the warship gradually closing in front, her eyes flashing. Its name is'' amazing ''. Chapter 769 In the command room temporarily built inside the floating warship named Jingshi, there will be bursts of beeps every few seconds. And there was Alice''s slightly lazy return on the degree of repair of the warship. "Hull repair... 1.3 percent." ¡­¡­ "Weapons system repair... 2.7 percent." ¡­¡­ "Available reserve energy: 99 percent." Sitting on the seat in the temporary command room, she looked up speciously and looked at the huge screen that was also temporarily put together in front of her. Zhao Nan rubbed the center of her eyebrows and sighed: "it''s really completely damaged... Does it take two months to completely repair..." "Two months is the fastest speed! And the so-called complete repair probably only restores less than 40% of the original power of the world." Alice''s voice sounded here, a little helpless: "Originally, the energy supply system temporarily made by taking apart the bodies of all Sony people on board is far from the original reaction furnace! But the problem is that even if the reaction furnace is repaired, the reactants will only be owned in the Sony family''s main base. However, even so, 40% of Sony family''s one-quarter treasure can be obtained I''m very lucky. There''s always a way to solve the problem of energy. " Zhao Nan looked coldly at the screen in front of him and said, "so, is this your excuse for the result of your mistakes?" Alice''s voice was obviously weaker. "It was the first time that people did this kind of thing, and who knows that when they captured the last center, they would start the self destruction program and directly command the self destruction of the reaction furnace! However, I used it up for the first time, as if I had reduced the loss to the lowest point!" Zhao Nan looked at the screen motionless. Alice''s voice was lower. "And didn''t you make it clear that the experimental body 103 and 104 were not dead? Then the theory that the energy had nowhere to vent because of the obstruction of the narrow space at the moment of the explosion of the reactor, resulting in the backflow of space cracks, can''t it stand?" Seeing that Zhao Nan didn''t respond at all, Alice couldn''t help complaining: "moreover, after sigda was hit, she didn''t check whether it was really dead. As a result, it turned out to be your responsibility!" Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and shook her head. She couldn''t help recalling what had happened a day ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the warship, you can also hear the constant sound from the inside. It is based on the battle between the crazy transformation soldiers and the warship''s own defense system, and the chain reaction caused by their destruction. After scaring off the holy Dragon Knight, Zhao Nan returned to the reactor area for the first time. In order to prevent the transformation soldiers from entering here, the people stationed here did not leave until Zhao Nan returned. Zhao Nan was divided into two purposes. While assisting Alice in the invasion of the central brain and paying attention to the dynamics in the warship, she began to think about the next thing. There are two things that need to be solved and urgently need to be solved. First, calm down the battle inside the warship as soon as possible and kill all crazy transformation soldiers. Then become the commander who killed the warship and is beginning to completely seize the world-shaking control. Now, the transformation soldiers as chess pieces can give up. Second: about the separation of extreme evil and happy separation. They are no longer the jade separation of the world. Although they still have the same idea as Zhao Nan, now it can be described as his sudden emergence of multiple birth brothers. "Oh, I''ll leave this guy to you." With a bang, only the upper body was left, and her arms had been broken. She looked gloomy, as if she had completely closed her heart. The former ice and snow female martial god who had no response to the outside world was suddenly thrown to Zhao Nan''s feet. "I don''t have magic words." joy shrugged and smiled. Zhao Nan nodded and subconsciously looked at the evil separation. He found that he was squatting next to sigda, holding the bottom line that made the commander suffocate and hate on the spot with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Although I don''t know what he thinks. But in fact, when you think about it, whether Zhao Nan or happy separation, you can almost think of what evil is doing. Joy held his hands, tilted his head and said in distress: "even if it can be disassembled and there is a way to recast this alloy... But is it really good to wear the equipment made of this kind of thing? The quality of this thing is too high. It seems that the body is not well developed when wearing such a hard thing?" "Are you an idiot? Actually you care about development rather than your own safety factor?" coldly, the extremely evil separation looked at the happy separation with great disdain. Now that he has an entity, but he is not the chosen one. However, as Zhao Nan''s independent existence, he has been used to the concept of having equipment on his body. It is understandable to start preparing his own armor now. Originally, Zhao Nan was a person who cherished himself very much. Seeing one self scolding another self, Zhao Nan has a vague feeling of disorder... If it goes on like this, she will probably have dysesthesia? "What an unexpected feeling!" In the communication channel, suddenly came the laughter of the black gun king. The black gun king, who is more arrogant than anyone, can''t get any advantage in the entity, so let go of any opportunity to ridicule. Distracted Zhao Nan ignored Tuoba grass, who was about to die, and just sighed. He actively sent a message of shared memory to the two separated bodies. However, both messages were rejected by extreme evil and joy at the same time. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I know what you think, but I don''t want to owe you much. If you completely share the information of the paradise world origin network contained in the life pearl with me, I won''t take advantage of you. This is the information about the Soni nationality I just got." "Let''s do it again." after a moment of silence, the extremely evil separation agreed. At this time, about Alice''s existence, about the battle between the power and the Central Intelligence brain in another invisible place not long ago, it quickly shuttled back and forth in the three people''s spirit through a wonderful induction. Naturally, there was also everything recorded about the warship. "Keep sharing. The capture is almost finished." Zhao Nan whispered, "but if you think these materials are useless, you can close them on your own." Happy split smiled, narrowed his eyes, looked at the extremely evil split and said, "the dissolving agent can directly melt alloy 73. I''m afraid your plan will come to naught." If it is something with obvious fatal weakness, Zhao Nan will never rely too much on it. Therefore, the extremely evil separation was just a cold hum. When looking at sgda, it was no longer interested. However, all of a sudden, no matter whether it was a vicious separation or a happy separation, as well as Zhao Nan himself, all looked on one side. "How could this happen!" the extremely evil man drank in a deep voice. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "I''m also catching ducks... I won''t think of such a thing... So, run away!!" Run away!! Almost like a roar, Zhao Nan''s voice made everyone who was on guard for the reform soldiers to commit, but looked at the annual drama between Zhao Nan and the other two parts, all stunned. "Don''t ask, this thing will explode in the end! Run, run as far as you can..." Nevertheless, the so-called explosion of tens of millions of energy levels can destroy everything within 10000 meters... Can you really escape? Only here. "No, I can stop the self explosion signal for up to 20 seconds... 19..." The final and core control of the central intelligent brain is the reaction furnace. If it is stopped manually, it will take at least 20 minutes, and many specific tools are required. It is too late. "I don''t want to die, you think of a way!" Alice almost cried, and the spread of spirit made her words successful for Zhao Nan in less than one thousandth of a second. In the spirit of synchronization, Alice and Zhao Nan''s thinking justice is jumping hundreds of times. The real time may have just passed a second, which is almost the time period when people have not reacted after hearing the "escape". "Is there anything that can withstand the first impact of the explosion... Anything, just for a moment..." "It''s impossible. Even alloy 73 can''t stop this explosion! It''s far more than ten million energy levels, which means that its terror degree can''t be calculated!" "Alloy! Yes! The 73 alloy wall in the command room is three meters thick!" "Time does not see calculation, even three meters may not be able to stop it!" "There''s no time. We always have to resist before we die. It''s only less than 19 seconds. It''s impossible for us to leave the warship successfully! Alice, the alloy disintegration in the control command room and the separation of the gate on the reaction furnace! Let me calculate the angle of the alloy component falling... Wait, I understand why the control room is set on the reaction furnace, and there is still a gap in the middle There is a gate design, and the alloy is still separable... It was originally designed to prevent the final protection mechanism in case of accident in the reaction furnace! " "So... The bottom base of the reaction furnace is also made of 73 alloy... No wonder!" Alice said in surprise. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly took a breath. The ceiling above the reaction furnace was opening quickly, almost with a snap. The mechanism was opened tightly. The huge mass made the gate fall instantly and hit the metal walls on both sides! The reaction furnace suddenly made a loud noise, and bursts of dazzling light instantly covered up the sight! At the same time, a huge metal sphere is falling from the door! The metal ball completely disintegrated in mid air and became massive objects! Boom, boom! "I hope I can catch up!" Through calculation, these 73 alloys can just build a sealed space outside the reaction furnace! However, a change quietly appeared at this time. The commander sigda, who knelt on the ground, suddenly flashed a pair of electronic eyes: "the completion of self-healing is 10%, and the connection of the body is preliminarily completed..." It suddenly stood up and took advantage of the moment when the extremely evil part attracted all the attention because of the emergency of the reaction furnace, it suddenly bounced up, opened its legs at the same time, ejected a terrible airflow, and just held the extremely evil part for a moment! "Failed works must be destroyed!" Just heard such a sentence, the extremely evil part has been held by sigda and rushed frantically to the reaction furnace! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Nan instinctively roared. The completed Dragon King form immediately popped up the wings of the dragon and the wings of the blazing sky, and frantically followed up! "What are you doing? Get out of here!!!!!!" unexpectedly, the evil separation roared loudly, "even if I die, you can''t die enough. Wake up, you idiot!!" "Control, stop!" However, on the one hand, it is necessary to cooperate with Alice to prevent the self destruction command of the central system, on the other hand, it is also necessary to calculate the construction of the alloy. This level of operation really consumes too much spirit and mental strength... The field of will seems to be much weaker! Sigda''s speed just stopped, and the extremely evil separation was also facing the tight entanglement that came very close to his 73. There was no way at all! Self explosion time... Only five seconds left! "Go back to me, do you hear me. Zhao Nan bit her teeth and had only five seconds left. What was the choice? "I said, I should stand on the ground!" Between the lightning and flint, the sound of happy separation sounded. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s body was pressed on the ground by some great force. In front of me, the happy part has rushed to sigda and the evil part, and his hands are moving your commander''s arms! When the two parts exert force at the same time, the arm immediately loosens. The extremely evil part suddenly roars and breaks free... However, the last alloy plate for sealing is also fastened completely at this time. "Ah, it''s too much to be handsome... Then, goodbye, Ben..." "Take care of them." Finally, Zhao Nan was weak all over and only heard the two hands... Her own voice at the bottom of her heart. Boom! It was an unprecedented sound from the huge metal ball in front of us... The sound of the complete explosion of the reaction furnace!! When the source of power was lost, the floating warship shocked the world. At this time, it fell to the ground quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the far cliff, link, who looked at this scene, said with a slight pity: "why didn''t the master do it? It let them destroy this rare thing?" "Anyway, it''s a failed civilized product, which can become a help but can''t become the final decision. It doesn''t matter whether or not..." the master smiled and said to himself: "besides, it''s not something that a person or an individual can do. It''s better to have more potential than this." He stretched himself: "... So, what will happen now..." The host paused and looked back at link. "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Didi, Didi. The communication screen in front of me flashed, and phinina in an apron immediately appeared in front of Zhao Nan, "still thinking about them? Doesn''t it mean they''re not dead?" Zhao Nan smiled reluctantly, "but I don''t know where they are now. I feel very weak." Finina gave a long, um, "maybe we were thrown away very far away from here like last time. Don''t worry too much. If it''s you, it can be solved under any circumstances." "Hey, this blind belief has gone too far..." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile. "Doesn''t it mean that the head of the family is omnipotent?" phinena said naturally: "if you don''t even believe in yourself, what shall we do?" Zhao Nan took a long breath, and soon stood up and said, "well, what are you going to eat tonight?" "How about eating me...?" Suddenly hearing this, the new captain of the amazing warship almost didn''t stand firm and fell in front of the console. However, someone with a sweet smile spits out his tongue mischievously: "I lied to you", and closes the communication. Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling and banging her head on the edge of the console, "it''s really... Like a fool!" Chapter 770 "Sure enough, have we been sent to an unknown mountain corner... But the scenery is OK, cough..." "Compared with this, help me up quickly. You''re very heavy!" "Compared with this... You spit blood." "I can''t die." after spitting a mouthful of blood, he then calmly said, "we have to separate anyway. That''s good." "It''s really... Textbook pride... Cough." "Noisy! Cough..." Then, the one who pressed to vomit blood scratched his head, "compared with these, is this guy really dead this time?" He pointed to his Excellency sigda, the commander of the Sony amazing warship who was vomiting blood. "Hmm..." the one who vomited blood couldn''t help thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Highness has been visiting the Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom for several days. I wonder if your highness is dissatisfied with our hospitality? But it doesn''t hurt." Master Youluo, a five yuan old man with excellent temperament, smiled at this time. The reason why Saint goruki visited the Dragon kingdom was to make a good study of the political affairs of the new powers in the world. Of course, investigation is not equal to direct intervention, but of course, it is not to say nothing. Only the imperial power of the empire can sit together with the divine power of the Grand Alliance. However, the real purpose of Her Highness''s visit is not this... I don''t know how the world will react to the fact that her highness came to the Forbidden City of the Dragon Kingdom purely to meet a man? That must be a very bad thing. Youluo smiled bitterly in her heart and thought that the other four elders gave themselves excuses to refuse the reception work. It was really bad. Live and work in peace. "" it''s already good. "Said giloji, who reached out to the hand of the queen of OLO, and smiled." it''s something I could not have thought of. "The princess is a manager who loves people like children as Ake Lius said." she can see her own people living in peace and contentment, and she is quite satisfied. " "Your Highness is flattered." Youluo looked at the natural hand and thought, if she didn''t sit here as a woman and once a virgin king, would she be warned by the guardian who came with Her Highness the saint? Lv73 chart After becoming the chosen one, Princess Youluo is still not used to peeping at each other''s names and the so-called level ability. As if he had noticed Princess Youluo''s eyes, the swordsman with a wooden scabbard and long sword in his hands frowned slightly, and his eyes were sharp and chilling. He... Killed a lot of people. Princess Youluo secretly thought, "it''s the greatest honor of our dragon country to satisfy your highness." Geluki shook her head, suddenly stretched out her hand into her arms, took out a small sachet, handed it to Princess Youluo, and patted a few times: "this is a sachet I made myself. I''ll leave it to you as a souvenir." Giving sachets to women is a very traditional way to express friendship in the former kingdom of galenia. It''s probably not easy to take care of her daughter''s family. Charlotte immediately cast her eyes outside the door and looked at the rockery and fake water with a unique charm. Starting with the sachet, Princess Youluo''s eyelashes trembled imperceptibly, and then calmly said, "thank you for your grace." Geluki smiled bitterly and sighed: "it''s still such a respectful... As the princess of my hometown, you Luo, you should be more confident." However, looking at the calm Princess Youluo, goruki finally smiled and said, "well, this is also a style. I really want to leave. If I have a chance, I will come to the Forbidden City. I am deeply impressed by your buildings and clothes." "Youluo had several sets of women''s palace clothes prepared early in the morning. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, Youluo will send it right away!" "That''s great!" geluki stood up contentedly and said meaningfully, "then in the end, I still have a little regret, but it doesn''t matter!" She looked at chaltu and said, "after leaving the Forbidden City later, I want to make a detour to xinqiluo city in the province of galenia, OK?" "Follow your wishes, saint," replied the swordsman respectfully, with a bearded face and small eyes full of vicissitudes. "Then let''s say good-bye to this," said giloji, looking at Princess OLLO, with a slight bow. "Thank you for your hospitality, and please give me a final say to everyone in the Forbidden City, saying that she is leaving." If the saint wants to leave, there is no need to tell everyone seriously... The object she wants to convey the truth is probably the one who has no other interest except planting flowers and vegetables? It''s really a teacher who can''t worry about people anyway. Princess Youluo criticized in her heart, and then said positively: "Youluo will pass on the words of Her Highness." ¡­¡­ "What is this? A sachet?" At the side hall of the antique bedroom, Zhao Er curiously picked up the small sachet loaded on the exquisite plate and sniffed: "it smells good. Let me see. It''s elegant rather than noble. There''s another kind of people..." "You don''t have to say what you think, teacher!" Princess Youluo raised her voice a little. Zhao ershan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I like nagging. It can''t be changed." Princess Youluo looked at Zhao Er coldly and said, "you must like to say. Then tell me what you think after your highness left." Zhao Er disturbed his nose and said in surprise, "what can I feel? Just leave. But if I insist, I''m probably relieved and relieved?" Princess Youluo smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that just seeing two saints makes you feel so oppressed. I don''t want the teacher I know." Zhao Er shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t feel much. It''s just that Youluo is the person in charge of the reception. You always feel that you will be under great pressure. You can''t sleep well or eat well. Now that she''s gone, there''s nothing to worry about." "Yes... Is that so?" Zhao Er Mu didn''t turn his eyes and said, "yes, what else do you think?" "Nothing, what..." Princess Youluo lowered her head slightly, looked at the sachet on Zhao secondhand and said, "teacher, there seems to be something else in this sachet." "Well, it''s really filling." Zhao Er weighed it and tilted his head: "I''d better open it and have a look." "Oh, no, after all, it''s the hands of Her Highness... Teacher, you really opened it!!" "Yes, I did." After all, it''s still a part of the teacher. The style of doing what you say is no different! Princess Youluo sighed in her heart. Since she had opened it, she had to see what was inside. However, to Princess Youluo''s surprise, what Zhao Er took out of the sachet was a small crystal! Probably nothing different from marbles. "This is... Cassirer space crystal?" Princess Youluo said in amazement. "Kashel?" Zhao Er frowned. "Is it the kind of space material that can be used to create limited objects?" "Yes, Cassirer space crystal is very rare. Such a large piece can already buy a Tanya palace!" Princess Youluo sighed: "the thing given by Her Highness is really not generally valuable." "But... It seems that it''s not just a crystal." Zhao Er pondered and then fiddled with the crystal. Suddenly, jingle! Just like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, I saw that the Cassirer space crystal was shimmering, and one shiny thing after another fell on the tray! ¡ª¡ªLegend level top divine soul crystal! Not one, but a full plate. After carefully counting, there are 23 in total! Although the crystallization of the spirit spread in the paradise world was suddenly enriched because of the resistance to the invasion of the sea people. However, as the highest quality of the soul crystal, it is still very rare! "It''s said that the battle volume of Ximen elder last month only got two top legendary levels!" Princess Youluo swallowed her throat. "That guy''s words, you need to double everything he reported about numbers before you can selectively count it in your heart." Zhao Er shrugged. Princess Youluo was stunned and smiled bitterly. She sighed and whispered, "I see. This sachet is not for me at all, but for me to transfer it to your teacher! The saint wants to give you the crystal of the spirit in it as your thanks for avenging hundreds of thousands of residents of qiluo city." Zhao Er looked at the glittering crystal carefully, frowned and said, "is... So?" "What else is there?" "Yo West..." Zhao Er nodded, looked at Princess Youluo and said, "it''s decided. Let''s eat raw fried soul crystals tonight!" "Ah?" The magic speech made Princess OLLO grow up her mouth, but at that moment, the crystal of the soul on the tray suddenly came out of five. "Old, old, teacher, cough, what are you doing!!" Zhao Er, as if he didn''t feel guilty after the murder, sat in his rocking chair and shook and shook, "if it weren''t for this, you probably wouldn''t want to use five by yourself. But as your scabbard, I have to let you have enough self-protection ability. So forced feeding can only make you forgive me." Princess Youluo tearfully said, "but this thing is too big... I can hardly swallow it. Teacher, you have to force it in... Cough, it hurts me!" Chapter 771 At nightfall, Saint goluki''s team had completely left the Forbidden City of the Dragon Kingdom, and chose to camp in a small tree forest with fairly good visibility because there was no village in front of it and no shop behind. Originally, in the saint''s planned itinerary, there was a detour from the Forbidden City to the far windy Kingdom, xinqiluo city. Therefore, the route has been planned long ago. And according to the original plan, now they should be in the nearest small town. As for this delay, it is purely because of the sudden rainstorm, which hinders the journey. "The rain came a little strange. I told you to be vigilant." In the temporary camp, chaltu shuttles slowly. When the rain falls three inches outside him, it will automatically spring away, just like putting on an invisible raincoat. Although it was not long to become the epic level, and the time staying in the early stage of the epic level almost accounted for more than 90% of the time after chaltu became a super strong man, this swordsman was a fierce man who once defeated the holy dragon knight with a single sword. It is worthy of being the last man who returned from the garrison in the abandoned place and has the name of the king of the sword. Among the team, various messengers from the major league looked at the man with great peace of mind. The rainstorm was torrential and there was no weakening trend. Chaltu held his sword and stood horizontally in the camp. His eyes were always looking ahead. He hadn''t blinked once for quite a while. Suddenly, Chateau frowned. He seemed to hear some rain and voices outside the voice! I heard it from under my feet! Chaltu sneered, and the long sword in his hand broke away from the wooden scabbard and snapped into the ground. At this time, only a few sword lights were seen in a hexagonal symmetrical state, shooting into the sky from the soil three meters away from him. At the same time, the six sword lights that broke the earth seemed to force something out of the earth! Bang bang! The Six Shadows then fell to the ground. It turned out to be the bodies of six people. Chaltu shook his head, but at this moment, the six people lying on the ground stood up staggered. The rotten skin, only white eyes, and dark red blood flowing on his body make chaltu feel like... "It''s like a rotten corpse!" The previous sword light clearly pierced the body of this rotten corpse, but this injury that can cause human life obviously has no great impact on these rotten corpses. "Is that all? Hum." With a wave of his sword and scabbard, chaltu instantly sent out a horizontal scroll and a light like a full moon, cutting off the six rotten corpses in front of him. Looking at the rotten corpses separated in two and no longer a threat, chaltu didn''t relax, but frowned tightly. I don''t know when the temporary camp in front of me turned into a cemetery. Small mud pits bulged and rotten arms stretched out from the soil and pressed on the ground! Ah -! There was a scream in the camp. It came from the tent of an emissary... Countless rotten corpses climbed out at this time. Even when he came back from the abandoned land and saw the horror of various indigenous races, chaltu couldn''t help a burst of horror. "Saint..." Chaltu frowned and turned over in an instant. Between the rise and fall, he had come to the saint''s camp and called, "Your Highness, what happened in the camp, your highness? Your highness!" Chaltu took a deep breath. "I offend your highness!" He opened the camp, but it was empty. However, at this time, a burst of chilling laughter fell on the top of the camp. Under the pressure of dark clouds, in the misty rain, it was a gray skeleton figure! "Major league, I''ll take revenge on you... This is just the beginning! Hahaha!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at the delicate bedroom reflected by the light yellow candle light, Zhao Er walked very skillfully, and constantly groped for the figure of Miaoman who could put furniture everywhere in the room. Zhao Er gave a slight hum. This voice, which didn''t make much noise, startled the other party in an instant and looked back. Under the candlelight, the two eyes were the same. Zhao Er breathed a long breath and said softly: "later, I remembered that the kashel space crystal is not only a material for building and storing props, but also a natural props for positioning and long-distance transmission." "Well... I can''t imagine that the Lord chosen by God has so rich knowledge... It really makes goruki feel incomparable admiration." What appears here at this time is her highness, goluji Fafner, who has left! And the place of appearance is still in Princess Youluo''s bedroom! Zhao Er closed his eyes and leaned slightly and said, "your grace, your highness." "Good evening, count," said giloji, holding up a pale yellow dress and making a lady''s rite gracefully. Then he laughed lightly and said, "is the old lord''s interest in the Dorothy Princess bedroom at night? No wonder the count has little interest in singing." Zhao Er crossed a reserved arc at the corner of his mouth and walked to Princess Youluo''s bed in the slightly surprised eyes of his Highness the saint. "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her. I just let her sleep a little more soundly." geluki suddenly said. Zhao nodded, and only after he had covered the quilt for his royal highness, he turned around. "What must be the grievances of the lady of God''s return at night?" he said. Two "I probably forgot something and wanted to find it back." geluki looked brightly. Zhao Nan spread her hand, touched it with the other hand, and a tray loaded with more shiny crystals appeared immediately. "What your Highness has forgotten, do you mean these divine soul crystals?" There was a flash of heat in her eyes and she took two steps, but she stopped immediately. She looked at the God selected count of the Dragon kingdom in front of her with a look of alert, "Oh... It''s not. I was wrong." Zhao Eryi said with a pity on his face, "isn''t it? It seems that this is really the good intention of Her Highness. In that case, I can use it at ease." With that, he reached out and picked up one of the divine soul crystals in the tray and pinched it in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly. "Asshole, that''s my aunt''s stuff. If you swallow one, I''ll definitely make you dizzy, strip it and throw it in the street. I''m looking for some strong Tauren women to ride on you, and finally let passers-by watch!!!" Zhao er''s palm trembled slightly, and the divine soul crystal in the palm fell to the ground in an instant, jingling and rolling to the foot of geluki. It hesitated to look at the most holy woman in front of it, and hesitated to say, "holy daughter... Your highness?" In front of her, the girl with a better Princess Luo is like those ordinary peasant women who catch their adulterous husband. She looks impatient and says, "what''s my name? Can''t you see when I''m standing here alone?" The inconsistent posture of the saint did not cause Zhao er''s doubt about whether the saint''s Royal Highness was genuine. It just nodded and suddenly said, "is that so... No wonder your highness always has many attendants around. Even that night, which swordsman peeped in the dark." It smiled bitterly and said, "not to protect your Highness''s safety, but to prevent your Highness from doing anything to destroy your image." Looking at the more impatient geluki in front of him, Zhao Er sighed slightly and said, "it''s not easy for the major league." "Hey, what are you talking about here?" geluki stared, then her face changed slightly and asked loudly, "Why are five missing?" Zhao Eryi was stunned, more helpless and said, "it has been used up." "Use... Use!!!" geluki almost screamed, pointed to Zhao Er Nu and scolded: "Dry!!! Do you know that I saved these crystals of gods and spirits bit by bit through thousands of hardships? Do you know how much effort I spent in order not to let those bastards around me find out? But you used five for me without saying a word! You, you bastard, aunt, I fought with you!" She came with great strides and tore open the skirt of her dress, revealing a touch of cold light. It''s a small dagger tied to the white thigh. Take out the dagger and stab it straight. The movements can be described as flowing. However, the fact that her highness only has the golden level 40 has not changed. The dagger was blocked by a light shield with milky white shimmer, and it was impossible for goluji to pierce it. "Your Highness, can you talk a little calmly?" Zhao er said softly. "Ping, your sister! Give me back my soul crystal!" goluji said in a tunnel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On a mountain somewhere, a person sits quietly overlooking the sea of clouds, holding a small sachet in his hand, slightly fragrant. Suddenly, a figure shot from the sea of clouds and occupied the young man''s side. It was a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth. "Achilles, the executive said your arm has completely recovered. What are you going to do next? Catch up with the demon Crusade team?" "I have this plan." "That''s great! It''s just that I can walk with you!" the woman smiled and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. The breeze blew and the fragrance came into her body. The woman frowned and her eyes fell on the sachet in the prince''s hand. Subconsciously, she said, "this... Is someone else''s gift for you?" "This?" Achilles nodded calmly. "It was sent by a friend. He took it out and had a look when he thought of it occasionally." "Must be a very important friend." the woman said insincerely, "girl? Maybe she made it by herself. She must be a very gentle person." "Gentle?" Achilles shook his head and threw his sachet down the cliff. In the shocked eyes of the woman, he said coldly, "it''s just a guy with a very bad character." Chapter 772 Zhao Er, as the master of the space in the shining scabbard, can use the power of the scabbard at will. The shining holy sword is the main attack, and the scabbard is the power of total defense. And since it has integrated the scabbard space, it can almost completely use the real power of the scabbard. As the holder of the holy sword, Youluo didn''t give full play to the power of the sword because of her level, but in terms of defense, its degree was terrible. It was the instant explosion of dozens of magic guided crystal cannon cores, which could not break Zhao er''s defense with the scabbard power. Of course, only absolute defense without any attack ability is probably the balance between the scabbard and the holy sword. Zhao Nan didn''t put too many positions around Princess Youluo. On the one hand, it was Zhao er who stayed here. On the other hand, it was natural that the sword scabbard had such an unsolvable all defense power! The original brilliant Knight king was definitely attracted to the daughter of the demon lord, so he got the holy sword and scabbard at the same time! "Your Highness, if you''re tired, why don''t you stop? If you sweat too much at night, it''s bad for your health. If you run your qi and blood too fast, you will continue to get excited and difficult to sleep, which will affect the spirit of the next day and harm women''s skin..." "Can you say less!!!" goluji gasped: "since my aunt attacked me, you asked me to drink tea five times and let me rest, a total of 11 times! Are you a ''believer in the temple who will die if you don''t speak''? Or are you making fun of my overconfidence!!" "Sorry..." "Enough!" Goruki suddenly smashed the dagger on the ground, rudely sat on the stool next to the tea table in the bedroom, poured tea and drank tea impolitely, and acted as heroic as an adventurer pouring wine. The tea fell from goruki''s neck and wet the neckline of the gauze dress. She vigorously touched the water mark on her mouth and stared: "what are you looking at? Do you believe I dug your eyes?" Zhao Er disturbed his head and sighed: "sure enough, it''s still difficult to connect his current highness with the previous highness." Goruki squinted and said with a quick smile: "Really? Sure enough, you men like that kind of delicate and pitiful type... But I''m sorry, aunt. I just don''t know what tenderness is. Even if I''m gentle to you, I''m definitely not sincere! But if you still like this kind of hypocrisy, it can only prove that you are all lower body animals!" Zhao Er shook his head and said, "I''m just talking about qiluo city. It doesn''t matter to me what your Highness''s true temperament is." "Qi Luo?" geluki was slightly stunned. Then she snorted coldly, "what''s there to mention in that broken place?" "The so-called gratitude is actually just for acting in front of people?" "Or do you think I would really kneel down to you for the sake of those strangers and call you one benefactor after another?" goruki sniffed: "is it good to hear? Lord count, Lord count ~!" Zhao Er sighed and said, "I just think it''s a good thing that someone can think of them after they die. If you say thank you for them just for acting, it''s really... Sad, those dead innocent people." Geluki suddenly stood up and stared at Zhao er with an incredible face. Her surprised mouth was enough to forcibly insert a divine soul crystal, "are you sick? How can I feel that you need a divine stick more than those guys in the great light temple?" "Whoever lives should be respected." Zhao Er shook his head. Goruki quickly smiled and said, "no matter who''s life should be respected, right? That''s what you said. Then I don''t care about you swallowing the crystallization of my five spirits! Give me back the rest as respect for me, OK? If I don''t have these things, my life will be really problematic!" "Here you are." The soul crystals on the tray flew to goruki and arranged neatly on the tea table. "You!" the holy daughter looked at Zhao Er strangely again. She looked at the crystal in front of her, but she didn''t dare to take it directly, "you... Shouldn''t there be any conspiracy?" Zhao Er just shook his head. "Really, give it back to me?" geluki asked tentatively, and then said coldly: "maybe I lied to you this time?" "It doesn''t matter how many times you''ve been cheated." Zhao Er smiled, and the virgin forced the curtain to burst in an instant, "But if I deny it once, it is very likely that people will suffer. Take these crystals back. I will find a way to return them to you with better quality. Only you Luo, the child, needs me more at present. In addition, if your Highness has any difficulties, you can also speak. If you can help, I will do my best." Geluki was silent for a moment, wrapped up all the divine crystals in front of her, and then sneered: "I see. You can pretend better than me! Hum, can you still be like you in this troubled world? Ghosts believe it. Don''t laugh at me!" "The communication between people always starts with trust." Zhao er said softly, "if you feel fear, then try trust." Geluki sneered, "well, I want to leave this place safely now. You say trust, right? Then I trust you to help me leave the Forbidden City Palace safely. Don''t say you can''t do it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However. Outside the Forbidden City Palace, goluji shook off her cloak and looked numbly at the scarlet wall in front of her, speechless. In front of him, the chosen count just stood quietly at the door. Before that, he even asked the bodyguard guarding the side door to avoid temporarily... Along the way, goluji didn''t even find any ambush bodyguards. In addition to the wrapped soul crystal, goruki also had a new set of clothes. "It''s better to dress neatly at my daughter''s house." Zhao Er nodded: "The crime rate in the Forbidden City is very low. If you go at night, your highness should have nothing to do with it. Then I''ll send it here. If you want to get the Cassirer space crystal, I''ll leave it in the incense bag as a protective measure when your highness meets a crisis. But it''s ok if your highness wants to get it back." The chatter continued: "but if you want to buy a sachet, you''d better stay. The child Youluo always thinks it''s your Highness''s good intention..." "I''m leaving!" she said coldly, turned and left. After seeing the saint disappear completely at the end of the street, Zhao Er breathed out and pushed the door in. Soon after, the bodyguard returned to his post again, as if nothing had happened here. At the end corner of the long street, goruki, who had changed her clothes, waited for a long time before she was very unwilling to punch on the wall. "What... It''s like I''m an unforgivable bad man." she turned to stick to the wall and looked up at the sky: "moreover, how can a good man of that level... Exist?" Her Highness took a deep breath, patted herself on the cheek and said to herself, "cheer up, goruki! You are now free to do what you want and enjoy your own life..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The north of the world. Barbarian zone. "1077th! Hey, dusk leader, today''s harvest is also very good!" In front of him, a young man put the body of a fish man with fish scale like skin, ears like gills, blue body and short tail in front of the dusk. "It''s another low-level divine soul crystallization of heaven and man. Do you mean to say that today''s harvest is good? Sun Zhigang?" another man with a big smoke said. This kind of smoke is abundant in a god selected city of barbarians in a large country. Once discovered, it has instantly become a favorite item of all members of this special strategy team. A long sword, which was about to break, with gaps everywhere on the blade, was inserted around, and the leader of the strategy team sat quietly on the ground. For more than half a year, there has been no news of that person... Although several death cities found recently have been recovered, without the arrival of that person, it is impossible to collect the soul crystal in the death city. So that it is finally obtained by other players who have begun to search for the death City all over the world. But the man named dusk always thinks in a straight line. Since the purpose of the special strategy team is to obtain the soul crystal, even in the absence of the person, it should be solved by other methods... Therefore, the leader, who can''t kill anyone else, directly put the butcher''s knife in those God selected cities that travel with the team On the city masters. It is a very difficult battle for every city leader who encounters another god selected city... However, what he obtains after victory is unprecedented wealth. The experience gained by killing a lord of a chosen city is incredible. The whole team''s strategy team gradually became fascinated and directly focused on the rest of the team looking for the city of death. But there have been few such encounters recently... Because of the worldwide sea clan invasion, almost all players have flocked to the nearby coastline front. It is not to drift with the tide, but just to prevent the strategy team from doing nothing. At dusk, they directly take people with them, and do not join the pan continental God selected Legion where the barbarians are close to the north coast. "Chief! Kitty found a guy... It''s the player." "Who?" asked dusk, frowning. "I don''t know at the moment. I have to ask. However, according to himself, his name is'' Lin Banyao ''." Chapter 773 His face is slightly white and thin. When he sees people, his eyes will subconsciously hide. It seems that he is born with a lack of ability to communicate with people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive in the society after the disaster, even before the disaster. However, such a young man survived from a dead city. And the only survivor. "I... I don''t know what happened. I hid at home when the monster attacked the city, but when I woke up, the people in the city had disappeared." Looking at the young man who was obviously frightened in front of him, dusk frowned in some doubt. According to the information from my subordinates, there is indeed a god selected city ahead. Moreover, the chosen city is really empty except for the monsters who occupy the city. As if after the first World War, many buildings in the city have collapsed. And the only existing youth is really a very timid and afraid of death. At least the cat cub didn''t dare to fight back until he found out his whereabouts and attacked him like an enemy, almost killing him directly. "Half demon, half demon, it''s really thanks to your parents for giving you such a domineering name." the kitten spit on the ground and looked arrogant. "It''s not the name my parents gave me... It was later changed by me with the props to change my name." Lin Banyao smiled. "I wanted to change a domineering name to be more confident... But it didn''t seem to have much effect." "Ha ha ha, if you change your name to half demon, you''ll really be as fierce as half demon. Then I''ll change my name directly and call it emperor!" Lin Banyao''s words aroused the laughter of the whole strategy team. In front of all the evil guys, with a pair of malicious eyes, Lin Banyao''s body trembled, "no, don''t kill me... I can give you all my gold coins, weapons, props and secret treasures!" "We are not robbers." Sun Zhigang shook his head and squinted. "And you probably don''t have anything that will interest us." Lin Banyao gives people a feeling of weakness in terms of dress, expression and body shape. Such a weak guy can live up to now. He probably has been hiding in the city. It''s no worse than the player type who volunteered to work for the aborigines. "Chief, what do you say?" Sun Zhigang asked, looking at dusk. Dusk murmured: "not long ago, a monster attacked the city. The people of that city disappeared and probably failed to defend the city. But now there is a god selected city that failed to defend the city. It is really strange. Moreover, the monster broke through the city gate and went into the city to destroy it. Can you sleep safely?" Lin Banyao swallowed the swallowing channel: "I dug a deep cellar in my home. I usually hide in when I sleep..." Dusk shook his head. Who is really in the world. It''s rare in the world to be afraid of death to the extent of this guy. But it is precisely because of this caution that he survived after the city was broken. It is also a kind of luck. " His eyes twinkled at Lin Banyao. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that this timid guy unexpectedly has the same experience as him. He is the only survivor after breaking the city. But this guy is much luckier than himself. "Leader?" the cat cub nearby suddenly shouted. Dusk nodded, "take this guy. Let''s go to the dead city. It''s estimated that we''ll meet other city leaders soon. After all, we''ve basically been connected since we survived." The cat cub punched himself in the palm of his hand and said with a grim smile, "understand!" "Wait, wait, it''s not easy to get out of there. Can I not go back..." "If you don''t go back, you can contribute some experience value to me. One or two is better than none." at dusk, he put the long sword full of gaps on Lin Banyao''s shoulder, neither salty nor light. "I know..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I just want to know what happened." In the Forbidden City, in a closed quiet room, the five of the Dragon kingdom were projecting secret treasures through a long-distance scene for an interim meeting. Only princess Youluo and Zhao Er are here. At the same time, they face Gu Tianyuan, ximenyu, Luohe and Guan Qingfeng. The above questions come from Gu Tianyuan. At the moment, being on various battlefields against the Hai nationality in different places, the four directly stopped any action of their troops to hold this meeting. The theme is "how to deal with the biggest crisis in history that the Dragon kingdom may face". That is the mission of Her Highness, who was found to be killed in a small tree forest not far from the Forbidden City in an extremely cruel way. Her Highness the saint disappeared even more. Princess Youluo said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. The saint was safe when she left. I didn''t know about it until I received the information this morning and rushed to see it. But who was the perpetrator?" "Why don''t you know to let someone escort the saint until you leave the border of the dragon country?" Gu Tianyuan said discontentedly: "even if someone wants to do it, as long as you leave the border of the dragon country, the saint''s death can''t be spread on our heads." "Shit, this is obviously to frame us? I can see this kind of thing!" Luo He touched his head. "The problem is that bastard wants to frame us?" As a substitute for the major league, the saint''s mission walking outside and patrolling all over the country was actually killed, and the saint''s whereabouts are still unknown. Once this kind of thing returns to the major league, the consequences are really "Zhao Nan, didn''t you find anything?" Simon Yu asked coldly. "I''m sorry, I don''t know who the murderer is." Zhao Er shook his head directly: "but if it''s a saint, it''s probably safe." "What do you say?" ximenyu raised his eyebrows. Perhaps it was because he had commanded the crusade against the marine troops for nearly seven months, ximenyu had a layer of evil spirit on his face, which was different from before. Probably, no matter what kind of person, after a long time in the battlefield, there will always be some reasons for change. "It seems that the death of the body should have been in the middle of the night last night. At that time, I happened to have met goruki." Princess Youluo was stunned. The figures on the four crystal screens in front of her were stunned. Zhao Nan met with the Saint geluki late at night? Guan Qingfeng was silent in an instant, while Luo He looked at him in surprise. As for ximenyu, he was thoughtful, while Gu Tianyuan was dissatisfied: "you should know the identity of the saint and contact her late at night?" "She left something and came back to pick it up. I can''t choose the time late at night." Zhao Er shook his head. Gu Tianyuan narrowed his eyes, listened to this statement for the time being, and asked, "since you have seen the saint, where is she now¡° Zhao Er shook his head: "I don''t know." "Why don''t you keep her? At least until now, at least we can prove her safety and that the murderer is not us! Open your eyes and watch the saint leave... Zhao Nan, when did you become so careless?" Gu Tianyuan cast a look similar to blame Zhao Er shrugged and said, "just as you don''t want to come back to receive me, I don''t want to cause trouble for myself." "Well, everyone is sitting on the same boat." he said in a deep voice, "it''s obviously framed by someone. No matter who it is, the result is the same. It''s better to think about how to deal with it than find responsibility." "I''ve been blocked," Princess Youluo said solemnly. Simon Yu shook his head. "The most useless thing in this era is the blockade of news. Is it not so long for Princess Royal to become a god elect?" Indeed, for players with email function, who can guarantee that there will be no irresponsible communication? Only if there are enough interests. Simon Yu frowned and suddenly said, "you are now working with the pan continental God chosen army?" It seemed that he realized what ximenyu wanted to say. Gu Tianyuan said in an instant: "I separated from them a few days ago, but it was based on the agreed battle plan." Luo river said, "I''m together." Guan Qingfeng looked expressionless and said, "I met him two days ago. At present, I''m acting alone." Ximenyu pondered: "my side is the same as Guan Qingfeng... Well, Lord Luo, I think it''s better for you to separate from the chosen army as soon as possible. This is a bit troublesome. I think we need to hurry back to the Forbidden City as soon as possible... What do you think?" Finally, I asked Zhao Nan (Zhao ER). Zhao Er is Zhao Er, which has almost no concealment for the divine elector. Originally, the existence that can mark the name on the head has been separated from the category of the divine elector. What Zhao Er claimed to the outside world was Zhao Nan himself. But for the inside, it is a separation created through some secret treasure because it can''t be separated for some reason. "That''s the only way." Zhao Er nodded and said, "in addition, I''ll try my best to track down the clues." "Then hurry back as fast as you can," Gu Tianyuan said. "That''s it." Luohe first closed his image. Accordingly, Guan Qingfeng nodded. Don''t leave the table, and then Gu Tianyuan. Finally, ximenyu sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "when will you really return?" "If you can''t die, you''ll always go home." Zhao Er whispered. "So..." ximenyu nodded and finally disappeared in front of Zhao ER and princess Youluo. At this time, Zhao Er rubbed his cheek, softened his face, smiled bitterly and said, "as a result, I''m still not used to this." Princess Youluo said, "but just now it was like the teacher himself came?" "After all, it''s homologous." Zhao Er smiled, "but if it takes a long time, it will always show its feet." "Teacher... Is the holy daughter in danger?" Princess Youluo looked straight at Zhao er. "Also, has the teacher really seen the holy daughter? Or did they say so just to appease Gu Tianyuan?" "Yes, I have. As for the words of appeasement, there are actually some meanings." Zhao Er sighed and said, "because I don''t know whether geluki is safe or not." "But... Why did your highness suddenly come back late at night? And I didn''t know?" "Because... You Luo is a lazy child." "Teacher! Be serious!" "Serious words... Wait and see," Zhao Erleng said without a word, and disappeared in front of her royal highness. PS: dianniang aunt, dianniang aunt, dianniang aunt!!!!! Chapter 774 "At this time, I don''t know where you''re going, Lord Manton?" In the dim courtyard corridor, the cold sound stopped the walking figure. "Nothing, because I feel a little bored, so I plan to go out for a walk." Turning around, it was the white bone gegro who existed as the uncle of Princess Youluo. He looked at the young man in white and leaned slightly and said, "master, do you want to come together?" "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect to hear this call from your mouth." "After all, you are also a part of the master. I respect you as much as I respect him." "In that case, tell me where you went after you left the Forbidden City last night." "You should know that there is no limit for me to maintain this body. If I don''t maintain it regularly, this body will rot. but it will inevitably be found in the imperial palace. Villains have to stay away." Zhao Er shook his head and sighed, "I''m not used to beating around the bush. Gregory, tell me, did you kill the people of the saint daughter''s mission?" Duke Manton''s eyes flashed a faint light, his expression remained unchanged, and said, "I don''t know why you judge this is my action?" "Tell me." Zhao er''s eyes did not dodge. "Take it as it is." "Why?" "Why?" white bone Gregory laughed, "why? It''s rare for you to forget why I exist? Revenge! The purpose of my existence is only to revenge the temple alliance! In order to revenge, I even don''t hesitate to hand over my life box and live a miserable life. Now I have a chance, why should I endure?" Zhao Er shook his head and said, "but have you ever thought that the most direct and worst result of your action in the Dragon kingdom is to cause the war between the temple alliance and the Dragon kingdom. Do you know how many innocent creatures will die?" "If I destroy a Qiluo City, I don''t mind destroying another big country! Now the sea clan invades and the temple alliance is in a mess, which is a great opportunity for me to revenge! If the Dragon kingdom can fight with the temple alliance, I will have more opportunities!" Zhao Er frowned and said, "I have promised to help you revenge. You should not act privately¡° "Ridiculous!" white bone gegro snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t even know where the man is now? The situation is that even if the life box is still on the man, I can''t feel any bondage at all! Do you know what this shows? It means that I am free now, quite free! I don''t know how long this freedom can last, but this may be my last chance! Even after the man comes back Let me die directly, and I will fight to death! " "Ge gro, don''t force me to do it to you..." "If you want to do it, just do it!" gro Leng snorted, "I''ve arranged everything anyway. Even if I die now, you won''t feel better! And..." The flesh of the old lord Manton suddenly cracked, revealing his gray jade like bones. "Moreover, you may not be able to deal with me... Do you think I really haven''t done anything during this time?" The flesh of old lord Manton burst into dust in an instant. What appeared in front of Zhao ER was a pair of gray white bones. However, different from the former white bone gegro, there are a lot of muscle tissues on it at the moment. These muscles are filled in its bones and beat slightly. "My body comes from the white bone monarch. Although it has not been completed, it actually involves power from its body all the time! In addition, thanks to the absence of that person during this period, I really have too many opportunities to devour strangers!" White bone gegro stretched out his hand and held a huge white bone sickle in his hand. "If you didn''t know, I wouldn''t take the initiative to deal with you! I wouldn''t touch any people in the palace! But since you don''t know, don''t blame me!" A sudden attack. White bone Gregory took an oath: "even if the man came back and let me never turn over, I''ll fight for the last time!" Bang -! The huge white bone sickle saw in front of Zhao Er, but it was blocked by a light white mask. There was a crackling sound on the sickle, which felt like it would break at any time! The shining holy sword and scabbard have unparalleled power to break evil. For the object with evil thoughts, they will burst out powerful power. Therefore, they will have strong power to restrain the demons of the Styx river. This evil breaking power is also applicable to dead things like white bone gegro. Like an electric current, two completely opposite forces opened in all directions, causing great damage in an instant, and alerting a large number of guards in the imperial palace! Bang bang! In the storm, the white bone sickle frantically chopped on Zhao er''s shield. The guards who heard the news were knocked down by scattered forces before they got close. "Everyone back away." Zhao Er sighed and said, "you can''t deal with this guy. Go down and inform others to stabilize the order of the imperial palace." "Teacher!" At this time, with a little scolding, Princess Youluo has been holding a glorious holy sword and splitting head-on towards the white bone gegro. She didn''t know the origin of the skeleton, but when this evil thing appeared in front of her, she instinctively had the impulse to wave the holy sword! The shining holy sword erupted into dazzling brilliance. With one blow, it bounced the white bone sickle away. White bone gegro flashed back, with two scarlet glimmers in his head and eyes, looking at Zhao ER and princess Youluo standing side by side. Lv75 white bone gegro. "Level 75... Teacher, how can there be monsters of this level here?" Princess Youluo was stunned. "75..." Zhao er''s face changed slightly. It is quite clear how the white bone gegro needs to improve his strength, because when he was still there, he basically let him improve himself with one eye closed. Anyway, no matter how powerful the white bone gegro becomes, as long as the life box is still there, the white bone gegro will be unable to resist the Buddha. Since this is the case, Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t mind how powerful the white bone gegro becomes. As long as it doesn''t do anything special under Zhao Nan''s eyes, and it is willing and has such ability, Zhao Nan even hopes that it can reach the same height as the Asian God. The problem is, I''m not here. "I don''t know how many innocent lives there are..." Zhao Er sighed, "Ge gro, look back." "I''ve made it very clear!" white bone gegro waved a sickle and emitted a huge black light, sweeping across. The palace in front of me collapsed and rushed into the air. "I don''t have time to compete with you here! Don''t hinder me, or I will ruin the life of the Forbidden City!" After saying that, it left with a sharp shot. Among the rubble, Princess Youluo, who was in the protective cover of Zhao Er, looked puzzled at this time: "teacher, don''t you catch up?" Zhao er said with a wry smile, "I only have the ability to defend, and you Luo, you don''t have the power to fight it now. Catching up is just a hard win." Princess Youluo was stunned and said, "teacher... What''s the origin of this guy?" "What you insist on saying..." Zhao Er sighed slightly. "In fact, he is a clever person." Princess Youluo suddenly lowered her head, hesitated for a moment and said, "Youluo just seemed to hear the teacher calling it... Ge gro." "There are some things I want you to understand." Zhao Er shook his head. "Sooner or later. Neither I nor I have been hiding from you. But before that, I hope you can help me send a letter to someone." Princess Youluo nodded and said, "all right, to whom?" "It''s a little friend called Dongfang Ming." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You have a message." The repair of the world shaking warship is in urgent action. Of course, this coolie was completely handed over to Alice through the maintenance robot for the unmanned engineering in the warship. Because of the same spirit, Zhao Nan was also quite relieved to let Alice repair the amazing ship. After the war with Sony family, although the amazing power furnace was completely destroyed, there were some shortcomings. But in the normal battle, Zhao Nanbai got all the Styx demons. The Dragon Knights and dragons who survived the battle have been released. As for the dead Dragon Knights and dragon corpses, they were all taken away. After the fall of the warship, Zhao Nan, who was in a bad mood, personally cleaned up. It takes a month to recover to the time of sailing. They had been closed for half a year. Because of their experience against the enchanted witch not long ago, their grades soared, almost reaching the stage of level 70. Therefore, they had to make use of this month again to continue their dry promotion outside the XL world circle. "Why did you stop?" "Well, I''ll quit a little." After clicking on a message from someone who completely depends on the XL world to seek spiritual comfort, Zhao Nan said softly to feinina. "Long time back?" "Depending on the situation, I need to go to the commercial island once." Zhao Nan thought, "it seems that there are some situations in the paradise. I need to know." "Is it rare that the sea clan has a new movement? Or does the temple alliance lose again?" Tuoba Xiaocao interrupted. "Even if you lose, all you lose in this battle is the players." Linglong shook his head: "the temple alliance doesn''t have any consumption at all. In the XL world, there is a saying that how many players can be left after this battle. Is the temple alliance really kind this time?" "You continue to practice, I''ll go." Zhao Nan interrupted these discussions and left the circle by herself. PS1: after looking at the previous settings, I found some unreasonable. That is the location of the Forbidden City. It was in the capital of God''s chosen city. But later, I thought that the city chosen by God had to face the attack of monsters, and the city Lord was Guan Qingfeng. In this case, there are many unreasonable places where the highest authority of the Dragon kingdom is located. Therefore, the Forbidden City is now transformed into another Aboriginal capital. The place is the King City of the former kingdom of Karzai. It was originally set that the kingdom was surrounded by four among the five countries. Now it is more reasonable to locate the King City as a dragon country. PS2: I won''t tell naimen that the conflict with the previous setting is due to the need to use the fighting plot. The author Jun shamelessly changed the setting == PS3: dianniang aunt, dianniang aunt, dianniang aunt!!!! Chapter 775 Zhao Nan will suddenly come to the restricted area island and attack this place without thinking about it. To a large extent, the reason is derived from his occasional intuition. It is the kind of heart palpitation that is better to do so without warning or theoretical support in advance. It comes from the ability to know whether it is good or bad after the soul is strengthened. But from the previous throbbing, the results seem to be very good. When the barrier that he frantically attacked suddenly appeared a moment similar to a glass crack, Zhao Nan once again realized the world pause that he had not experienced for a long time. The soldiers who were attacking him did not move, and the whole world became like a black-and-white film. This time, however, it was no longer Ulysses'' guardian will that enabled him to move in this pause. But his own rebellious will. Zhao Nan reached out and touched the cracked barrier. This place was also very cooperative. At the moment of his touch, it completely broke into dust and leaked out a small gap. Different from the first time his body was inhaled, this time Zhao Nan can still feel the power of absorption, but he can''t control his body. Zhao Nan gently breathed out his breath, and the Dragon Wing and the blazing sky wing at the same time, and his body shot into the gap. Inside the white jade palace. Zhao Nan once again came to this place where people first touched the truth behind the global world. Although he only knew the tip of the iceberg that time. It was still the huge white jade wall... At this moment, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and his eyes were burning. The white jade wall in front of me looks like a human face. Compared with the last time I came to this place, has Ophel been completely swallowed up? Now, even if Zhao Nan stood in this place, the face on the white jade wall didn''t respond. Zhao Nan touched the back of his left hand and said to himself, "March... Really didn''t last this deadline." When he left last time, o''phil said that his consciousness could not last for one year in the XL world, that is, a little more than March in the global world. Now time has long exceeded this deadline. Soul palpitation made him attack the barrier, but after the palpitation subsided, Zhao Nan also made the plan that he would never see o''phil again. Even if we slow down this period through deep sleep, it doesn''t seem to stick to Zhao Nan''s arrival again. Before entering the abandoned place, Zhao Nan failed to break through this place. Even after entering the abandoned land for half a year, I always felt that there was something worse. Now with this feeling, it''s still a little late after all. "Don''t you... Have nothing left?" Zhao Nan stood with her hands down and quietly looked at the only remaining petrified face of Ophel, "are you willing to be swallowed up like this? Can''t you even express yourself in the end? Ophel?" The voice of the question grew louder and louder, "answer me!" Like thunder! After the sound, the hall was restored to a quiet state again. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh and said to herself, "in that case, I''ll completely free you! Even consciousness doesn''t exist, so what''s the use of this wall!" The fist in armor suddenly waved and hit the white jade wall hard! The huge impact even made the hall begin to shake! Zhao Nan smashed the white jade wall in circles. Even without any magic skills, the pure strength under the Dragon King form is also quite amazing. "You... Really reached the infinite possibility close to zero." Suddenly, a slight sigh came and his eyes opened, as if it was the only flexibility left by the creator of the XL system. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You really didn''t die." Zhao Nan took back her fist and faded her Dragon King form at the same time. Therefore, the sky dragon broke away from his body, quietly fell behind him and looked at the strange place suspiciously. "If you beat me with this method, I''m sure I''ll jump even if I die." Zhao Nan was stunned, then shook her head and said, "you said that as long as I get here, you will wake up automatically." "In order to prolong some time, I have to go into a deeper sleep." ofel just opened his eyes and didn''t even use his mouth, as if all actions that can reduce loss were carried out meticulously. "I have come." Zhao Nan suddenly said. O''phil was silent for a moment and whispered, "I need some time to see what happened during this time. If I''m not in a hurry, just wait a little. In that case, the communication between me and you will be better." "No harm." After waiting for such a long time, Zhao Nan''s patience is enough to support a short pause... And he also needs to make some psychological adjustments before facing o''phil directly. Facing the founder of XL world, no one can calm down? A moment later, when o''phil opened his eyes again, Zhao Nan could see a touch of wonderful complexity from his only eyes. "Unexpectedly... It has entered the second stage." ofel''s eyes fell on Zhao Nan. "I can''t find everything about you from the global system... Correctly, everything about you should be quite normal in the records of the global system. But you can directly use force instead of routine. It''s enough to prove that you''re unusual to come here." Zhao Nan, listen. "So you caused the early start of the second stage?" "Probably." Zhao Nan admitted reluctantly. If he can, he doesn''t want the so-called progress to be accelerated. O''phil''s voice contains a trace of helplessness, "but do you know that this advance is fully two years ahead of schedule? According to the plan, more than 80% of the players need to reach level 50 before they can open the second stage? But because of this advance, 99.9% of the players did not reach level 50." "Some things are beyond my control." Zhao Nan shook her head. Ofel sighed and said, "if you can control the occurrence of things, there will probably be no major disaster... Where are you now? Even if you have protection to avoid systematic monitoring, you can''t completely disappear in the paradise world." "Abandoned land." O''phil''s eyes flashed and said in a moment: "it''s that blind spot. No wonder. "Blind spot?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "It is a blind spot, and the global system cannot completely cover it. Naturally, the XL world attached to the global system cannot be covered." Zhao Nan frowned: "isn''t the noumenon of the global system in the abandoned land?" "Why do you have this idea?" ofel said in a loud voice, "Oh... I see. The influence of the system in the blind area is very weak, and only a single digit task chain can allow players to enter that place. With that strictness, no wonder your thinking will be in the direction that the noumenon of the global system is in the abandoned place." It''s not. Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so the speculation between him and little youni was afraid to be completely overturned. But then again, during the time he entered the abandoned land, he didn''t feel that he had searched the ontology of the global system with all his strength. "Where is the noumenon?" Zhao Nan directly asked the biggest mystery behind everything. "I''m sorry, I don''t know where the ontology is." ofel disappointed Zhao Nan and said, "when I assisted Lin Bo in his research, I was taken to an overseas island. And I can only judge that it should be somewhere in the North Atlantic through ocean currents, sunshine, etc. as for the specific coordinates, I can''t calculate at all." "The sea..." Zhao Nan pondered. The whole map has been opened. It seems unreasonable to say that no one can find the existence of the global system. Then there should be some clues in the relevant inaccessible areas that have not been found. But if it''s in the sea... It''s really a restricted area. "The sea... If it''s the sea, does it have anything to do with the sea people who are now occupying the paradise world?" "There will be no connection," said ofel bluntly: "Well, the global system also has its own calculation function. According to the process, the invasion of the sea clan should only occur when the second stage is about to be completed. The purpose is to enable the surviving players to have enough experience value to meet the opening requirements of the third stage. However, after the system opens the second stage, the strength of the players can be measured It was far from reaching the second stage and had to be adjusted. Moreover, the invasion of the Hai clan is much more serious than the established situation. I''m afraid this invasion will continue. " Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, "I probably have this idea." However, it was affirmed from o''phil''s mouth, which still made people feel sad. It seems that I don''t know when he has been in the invisible vortex of the system, and his behavior even began to change the world. Drastic changes. "The third and final stage?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. O''phil affirmed: "yes... There will be no new stage until the end." Zhao Nan silently raised his left hand. The king''s mark was slightly full of purple light at this time, which was still the limit of the second stage of Lingzi technology. He looked at the strange existence and whispered, "the thing you gave me... Is useless to me. Although I still didn''t open the treasure box containing it." "Yes... This is also the result that can''t be calculated by any calculation." ofel whispered: "if it were you, the possibility of ending all this would be higher than what I calculated." Suddenly, Zhao Nan frowned. It seems difficult for the body to maintain the concrete image in the XL world Chapter 776 Zhao Nan''s body began to be difficult to maintain. O''phil said: "your own strength has exceeded the standards I set for you to open the mark. Unfortunately, even so, it does not meet the requirements. It can be regarded as one code to one code. After this time, I will completely disappear. Next, the XL world will completely enter the state of autonomous operation and autonomous calculation." "What will happen?" "At all costs, erode the global system and end all this." "End! How can it end now? Do you want to shut down the global system?" "It''s not just closing... The so-called end is naturally to return all this to the original state. The overlap between the two worlds is due to the existence of the global system. If it stops or destroys, the overlap will naturally disappear." "It''s ridiculous. Will people who die like this come back to life? If they die, they die." "But those who survive can regain life. We are free, not sacrificing many tools to achieve a certain purpose." "To separate the two worlds..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked up: "I will never let this happen in front of me!" "You are selfish." "I never said I was democratic." Zhao Nan''s body was finally difficult to maintain in this place. At the moment of disappearing, he said in a deep voice: "if the world insists on erosion, then I will destroy its existence!" There was no one in the empty hall, but a sigh sounded, "I hope... You will have this ability." O''phil''s face sank slowly into the white jade wall until it finally disappeared and the wall became smooth and invisible. However, before long, the white jade wall suddenly melted like water and slowly flowed into the center of the hall. In a short time, the liquid gradually increased, turned into a human shape, in the dim light, and finally into a middle-aged man in white. If Zhao Nan is still here, he will find that the man in white obviously has the same appearance as o''phil. The man''s eyes seemed to have no meaningful feelings, cold and cool. With his hands on his back, he gradually walked outside the hall. Behind him, the whole hall began to disappear little by little. Not long ago, the residents of the commercial island would find that the island, which has always existed in the highest forbidden area, has disappeared out of thin air. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the second edge line is connected to the edge network of the system, there is no substantive benefit, but it also allows others not to directly touch Zhao Nan''s body. Only within a certain range around him, they can independently access to the XL world. Maybe he has become a signal tower now? Zhao Nan opened her eyes. It should be night now. Feinina was sleeping and lying next to Zhao Nan. That means that something dangerous has not happened so that she wakes herself up. But why only oneself can be awakened... This doubt has been solved in less than two seconds. It turned out that little youni sat directly on her chest and glared. Zhao Nan subconsciously took a deep breath and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I want to ask you this!" little youni pointed to Zhao Nan''s nose. "Dear father, who is the woman sleeping next to you!!" "Besides your mother, there are... Huh? Who are you?" Zhao Nan suddenly bounced up. Beside him, feinina lay quietly on her left hand, but on his right hand, she fell asleep, a very young girl. It seems that the girl is a little reluctant. She is about thirteen or fourteen years old. She has short black hair and slightly lacks development. She wears very loose clothes. After hearing the speech, she kneads her bleary eyes and slowly sits up. Therefore, her suspender pajamas slide down, revealing a fairly white collarbone and most of her slightly raised chest. "Well... What time is it?" the girl yawned. "Love... Alice?" Zhao Nan was surprised in an instant. At this time, Zhao Nan saw who the girl was... LV was marked on her head??? Alice. There is one and only one person whose name is Alice. That''s the brain of Alice, the power group who has become the center of the amazing warship... Now the brain should be tightly sealed in the innermost part of the warship by her, and she even uses No. 73 alloy as protection. "Hmm..." it seemed that Alice was quite confused. After yawning, Alice reached out to Zhao Nan, fell into his arms and snored. "Ah!!!" A shrill scream came from the royal highness of the black princess who had just passed her half year''s birthday for two months. Then Zhao Nan was like a big hammer hitting her head, and there was a silent hum. The little feet of the black princess even mentioned to Alice, "you coquettish fox, get away from me!!" Little youni, who unexpectedly showed her violent side, kicked her little foot directly through Alice''s body and fell on Zhao Nan''s leg. Of course, this strength will not do much harm to Zhao Nan, but it is enough to make them dull on the spot at the same time. "What the hell..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Alice gracefully picked up twice the black tea, put it to her lips and took a sip. Nevertheless, this cup of black tea does not really exist. It''s just something like an illusion. In Alice''s words, it''s a projection technology. The black princess doesn''t care what projection technology is. Her only concern is another thing, "Why are you in my father''s bed!" Alice tilted her head and looked at little youni. After a while, she said, "isn''t it natural for a wife to sleep with her husband?" "Wait, what did you just say?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "who is your husband?" "You." Alice pointed to Zhao Nanli and said, "the principle of spiritual homology is to divide half of your powers to others. In our power family, this sharing will not happen unless it is between husband and wife, even between parents and children. You are homologous with me now, and naturally you are my husband." Zhao Nan took a breath in an instant. Not to mention Alice''s appearance, as a wife, it is at best a young wife and so on, which is a very bad thing. It is hard to accept that she has no body and is originally just a beating brain. "That''s your family''s rule, which doesn''t apply to me." Zhao Nan shook her head and refused without shaking. "I admit that you are my wife. You and I are just cooperative." "No, no, you''re in tune with me! It''s spiritual blending, which is more inseparable than physical mating! If you say no now, other men know I''m in tune with you and won''t want me!" Alice said sadly: "if you''re not responsible, you don''t want this amazing ship!" Zhao Nan was not threatened at all and sneered, "I also have half the control." Alice didn''t give way: "one shot and two pieces at most, destroy this amazing ship. Who''s afraid of who? If you conflict with me, the central function of the warship will be completely paralyzed. I''ll see what you can use to repair it!" "It doesn''t matter. I''m not free now. Don''t bother me here." Zhao Nan shook her head. "If you really have the determination to shoot and scatter, you won''t build a turtle shell for yourself with No. 73 alloy. If you''re not afraid of death, you won''t have anything at the beginning. You''ll be in the same spirit with me without explanation." Zhao Nan looked at Alice coldly and said, "now, get out of this room. If you dare to step in, do you think I dare to break up with you!" With that, Zhao Nan immediately closed her eyes. Alice suddenly changed her face. "You, you''re crazy. You gave the self destruction order like this!" "Hum!" "You... I''ll just go out!" Alice said wrongfully, "if you don''t come in, you won''t come in, but remember, if you''re not responsible for me, I won''t count like this!" The defeated soldier disappeared. Zhao Nan sighed and rubbed her eyebrows. She always felt powerless. The black princess, who was sitting in Zhao Nan''s arms, stood on tiptoe with a slight smile, reached out and pinched Zhao Nan''s ear, and whispered, "OK, father, the technology of cheating has become more and more clever recently..." "It''s as like as two peas and Finina." Zhao Nan shook his head with a wry smile. "Don''t bother. I have some things to go back to XL world." Then he closed his eyes again and entered the other side of the world. However, before long, Zhao Nan opened her eyes. He still sat on the seat not far from the bed, and little youni didn''t leave him. "It''s solved so soon?" little youni looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously and said, "it doesn''t seem to be really important." "Gone..." "What''s missing?" "The whole forbidden area island has disappeared..." Zhao Nan stood up and paced back and forth in the room with her hands down, lost in thought. "The forbidden area island is the creator of the XL world you said, Ophel?" the black princess flew to Zhao Nan''s shoulder and wondered, "what will happen if it''s gone?" "It doesn''t seem to be any different." Zhao Nan murmured, "everything is as usual after landing and over there. But I have a bad feeling." "Tell me?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "I can''t say it for the time being. In addition, there''s another thing that worries me." He looked out from the window of his room, and the night of the abandoned place seemed to be regretful... It was obvious that the harvest of this trip to the abandoned place was much higher than expected. But at the same time, something unpredictable happened in the paradise world. Chapter 777 In three days, the dragon''s country had a major event that shook the whole paradise world. First of all, in less than a day, the mission of Saint goruki was attacked outside the King City of the dragon. An expert in the sword temple and the quasi executive officer of the sword temple, Lord chaltu, were mutilated, and the saint was even more missing. Then the next day, an organization suddenly appeared in dragon''s country. It calls itself the ''dead''. The organization claims that all its members are nationals of the dragon country and are responsible for the incident of the saint''s mission. In the declaration, the spearhead is directed at the five elders who really have real power in the dragon country. According to the statement of the organization of the dead, it is easy for the outside world to hear that the organization of the dead seemed to have been instructed by a big man in the Senate to carry out the assassination. However, after the event, which big man wanted to kill people, so the angry King organization decided to shoot two good things and publish the matter. Wow, the world. In the age of the chosen, the spread of news was unexpectedly fast. On the third day, the temple alliance was angry and ordered the dragon country to hand over the mastermind and accomplice of this matter within three days. They were sent to the jurbidis holy mountain at the headquarters of the major league for trial. If the murderer was not handed over within the time limit, the major league would send personnel to punish the dragon country. On the other hand, there are countless voices of crusading against the murderer in the pan continental God selected army. For the first time, the influence of Saint Gloria Ryuki made the world understand what was going on. "What the hell is the dead organization?" "Two days ago, someone saw a very powerful monster in the palace. Who is it?" "Since you claim to have seen the saint at the time of the crime, do you need to explain something?" During the meeting of the five elders, Gu Tianyuan looked angrily at Princess Youluo sitting in peace and Zhao Er standing behind her, "and when can I see Zhao Nan instead of your unknown separation?" "Mr. Gu, take it easy. There''s always a solution." Zhao Er whispered, "don''t you have three days left for the ultimatum?" "Three days!" Gu Tianyuan frowned: "The temple alliance is not an idiot. We don''t believe in people who admire their names. But we don''t even know how the ''dead'' exist. How big is this organization? Who is the leader? What purpose is it based on? We don''t even know whether it really has an unclear relationship with one of us here. Then, tell me about the solution in three days Come on. " Gu Tianyuan''s eyes crossed Princess Youluo and fell on Zhao er. He said in a deep voice, "and I think you must have something to hide on this matter." It can even be said that this matter arose because of the Buddha. Zhao Er thought slightly in his heart. The mess left by this master is really not generally easy to clean up. Ximenyu knocked coldly on the table and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he said, "we have agreed in advance. We will investigate the responsibility later. Now it''s time to discuss the way to deal with it. I think we need to be prepared. On the one hand, we should try our best to search the prisoners within three days... On the other hand, we should be ready to fight with the temple alliance." Luo He touched his head and said, "I prepared for the worst from the beginning?" Simon Yu said calmly, "business should be planned to lose everything. It is the same when extended to other things." Luohe was silent, but Guan Qingfeng suddenly said, "those who appeared in the palace are said to be white bones, but they can speak. Someone heard your dialogue and seems to know each other. I don''t mind who to fight with. I just want to know what the history of that guy is." "A person who hates the Grand Alliance." Zhao er said slightly, "it''s an Aboriginal character I met when I was on a mission more than a year ago. It has a mission against the temple alliance, but I didn''t accept it." It''s a complete lie, which is very difficult for Zhao Er to accept... But it''s related to the original of the homologous thought, and the extremely good character has to compromise. After all... Both the extremely evil, the joyful and the extremely good have the bottom line from the self that they can''t cross. "To be honest, I''m afraid it''s just hypocrisy." with a trace of self mockery in his heart, Zhao Er began to give more information about Baigu gegro in addition to his real relationship with Baigu gegro: "It was the one who attacked the mission secretly. The purpose was to cause a war between the Dragon Kingdom and the grand alliance so that it could benefit from it. You said it appeared in the palace, probably because you wanted to cooperate with me." Zhao Er shook his head and said, "I refused it, and then fought a little. I couldn''t leave it, the aboriginal super strong in epic level 75." Looking at the frown and silence of the four present, Zhao Er finally said: "As for the Saint goruki I met, she secretly ran out of the mission because she didn''t know what. In order to avoid trouble, I didn''t leave her. It''s just that the time of the crime should be staggered. So it''s just missing, not being killed. That''s all I know." Gu Tianyuan knocked on the table and said, "so, it''s because you choose not to cooperate with each other that the other party is dissatisfied unilaterally, so you directly pull the dragon country into the water? And the dragon country is directly innocent because you can''t handle it well." "I don''t deny this statement." Zhao erxu said. The other three looked at each other, and Guan Qingfeng immediately said, "then the killer has been locked. As long as you can find the guy in your mouth and give it to the major league, the problem will be solved." "In fact, I don''t know where that guy is now." "Maybe it''s hidden somewhere in the Forbidden City." Luohe said, "the other party needs to pay attention to our reaction all the time. Even if it''s not himself, someone must stay here and observe secretly. Maybe we can start from this. Since the other party is only an Aboriginal, at least many aspects can be excluded." "In that case, let''s wait until we catch the other party. It''s not too late. All the people brought back this time should join the search." Gu Tianyuan stood up and acted vigorously. Commander Duke, who had never left him for a hundred years, glanced at Zhao ER and nodded slightly. In the face of such things, it is not that the people here have no temper, but that they are trying to control their temper. Just because of a message that the chosen one can see. LV70 Zhao er. This is a level that is quite incomprehensible even now. Although for more than half a year, through the fight against the Hai nationality, the divine electors in the world have frantically expanded their level like beating chicken blood, it is rare that the number of 70 can be encountered among the divine electors. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Teacher... Lord Gu seems quite angry." Princess Youluo sighed silently: "I thought Lord Ximen and Lord Luohe could speak, but I didn''t think they were neutral. Instead, Lord Guan Qingfeng spoke for you." "Well, xiaoqingfeng is more realistic." Zhao Er smiled, "As for Gu Tianyuan, don''t blame him. The Dragon Kingdom took a lot of effort. It''s normal that he didn''t want such a country that was not easy to create to be threatened. Luohe is probably the same kind of people as Gu Tianyuan. He can give up most things for the interests of the people of the country. As for Ximen... Businessmen will never show themselves until their interests are completely clear The real position. " "Can we really find the white bone gegro in three days?" Princess Youluo said with a bitter smile: "since it has been with the teacher for so long, I''m afraid it will be very clear about the teacher''s actions?" Zhao Er looked at Princess Youluo for a moment and said, "don''t you hate me about white bone gegro?" "There is nothing to hate or not to hate." Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "originally, I thought it was self righteous to ask the count to help deal with gegro with the great righteousness of the people. Now I think Youluo is too naive." With a slight sigh, she said faintly: "If that''s not the case, you Luo would even have a strange feeling... How could a little girl like me guess that the count could become the master of the chosen city when he was so young? Moreover, it was also because of the help of the adult that the later development of galenia was achieved. The chaos was eliminated and the barbarians were blocked It is his credit to invade the country of the dragon and now the great country. " She raised her head, looked at Zhao er with burning eyes, and whispered, "besides, I know the difference between you, teacher. Why do you hate it?" Zhao Er smiled bitterly, reached out and patted Princess Youluo''s head and said, "you''ve really grown up a lot." Princess Youluo smiled naughtily: "after all, you are nagged by the teacher all day. If you haven''t stuffed something into your head, Youluo really has no face to see people." Zhao Er smiled, "then act according to the original plan." Princess Youluo took a deep breath: "Youluo is ready... It''s actually a good experience to run away with the teacher?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "No, Mr. Gu! All the people responsible for seeing Mr. Youluo have been hurt! Someone saw Mr. Youluo and Zhao Eryi leave the palace together!" Late at night, Gu Tianyuan looked at a photo crystal in his hand and was stunned. This is what was sent to him from Princess Youluo ten seconds ago. Listening to the report of his subordinates, Gu Tianyuan subconsciously looked at another photo crystal on the left. This photo crystal recorded the conversation of the five elders not long ago. Gu Tian Yuan frowned, subconsciously opened the next princess''s Royal crystal. Zhao Er appeared. "Mr. Gu, there is another way... Put all the responsibility on me. Otherwise, the crystal you recorded will be useless..." Gu Tianyuan rubbed his eyebrows, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared on his face, "this man... What kind of abacus is he playing... He is so responsible, but he is facing the whole major league." Chapter 778 "The dead organization was exposed, and the mastermind behind it was the queen and King division of the former kingdom of galenia." "They wounded the guard of the Forbidden City and fled for fear of crime." "Like a farce, the mission that attacked the saint at the door of its own house was also bitten. This kind of thing makes no sense and has no reason. How could there be such a stupid plan." "It is said that the dead organization wanted to capture the saint alive at first, and then bring it to the barbarians for killing, so as to blame the barbarian tribe. However, the dead organization''s team-mates like pigs failed to catch alive. Princess Youluo and her teachers will be the opposite of the dead organization." "It is said that the blame was originally intended to avenge the barbarians'' invasion of the kingdom of feynia." "The secret two or three things that the queen and the chosen count can''t help saying..." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. The ''big Penguin'' chat software widely used in the XL world can be described as brushing the screen all over the sky. After all, the story about the saint Gloria is too hot. However, this is not Zhao Nan''s will. He asked Dongfang ming to send it back. In fact, there are other arrangements for this matter. That is to spread this sneak attack on the head of the palace of truth. As long as you bite to death unilaterally, it will be endless. Even if it may provoke the enemy of the house of truth, based on the actions of the house of truth in the Kaqi temple, the temple alliance has reason to believe the remarks of the Dragon kingdom. Next, if the temple of truth denies it, it will be a water war all the time. If the hall of truth is fearless to admit that it is used to strengthen its prestige, there will be nothing in the Dragon Kingdom... Of course, many people may be involved in danger in this process. However, to maintain Youluo''s position in the dragon country, it is probably the only way. "Finally, I chose to solve it myself." Zhao Nan shook her head. Zhao er''s practice of taking everything into his hands and directly running away is really... Zhao Nan sighed, "it really has his style. He doesn''t want any innocent people involved." "But it''s really difficult for you Luo, the child." Fiona shook her head. "In this way, her situation is very dangerous, isn''t it?" "Isn''t Zhao er a tortoise shell with absolute defense?" Tuoba Xiaocao said indifferently: "dozens of cores can''t be blown off. Who can get him?" "It is said that the scabbard has several seals. What Zhao Er can use is only the full power at this stage. The so-called absolute defense also has a limit." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "it''s like the invincible potion we use. Who in here can''t directly break that layer of protection now?" "Do you still have this kind of talk..." Linglong smelled the speech and said: "however, to be honest, if you want to hide, it''s not easy to find it. But on the whole, it can be regarded as breaking the dilemma, although the result is not very happy." She looked at Zhao Nan and said positively, "however, there seems to be another more important thing before tomorrow... The island of the restricted area disappeared. At the time of the incident, someone on the Commercial Island claimed that something seemed to be attacking the island of the restricted area... And that time seemed to be the time you left the circle?" "I was the one who attacked the island of the restricted area." Zhao Nan said bluntly, "and successfully entered it." "You have entered the island of the restricted area!" Tuoba grass stood up in disbelief. "But the ten kings have tried their best to break the defense of the restricted area! How did you do it?" "That was before." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if the ten kings can get together now, they can probably break the defense of the restricted area island by means of violence." Tuoba grass was silent. The ten kings... I don''t know how long they haven''t met. Since the last birth of OKU king, it is basically in the state of scattered things. "Well... What do you see on the restricted area island?" Linglong hesitated for a moment and said, "or... You already know the truth of the XL world?" Zhao Nan looked at the people around her. After all, I decided to make some necessary explanations on the origin of XL world and its relationship with the global system. He walked into the white jade palace on the restricted area Island twice, but concentrated on this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That''s probably the case." Zhao Nan paused, knowing that the audience here needed some time to digest the information. Xu Yang heaved a long sigh and said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, what I inferred before, whether it is the society we used to live in or the paradise world, is a real point of view, which is correct..." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at Ye Anya and whispered, "the little guy''s previous view that killing God needs to use creatures outside the will field of the only God to win is actually not in line with the global system''s plan to create the strongest individual to kill God." Nevertheless, little Anya had no pride on her face. "This... Brother Nan, people on earth cannot also live in the era created by the only God..." ye ruofeng thought at this time: "then... The creator of the global system is likely to be a creature from the paradise world?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "looking at what I know, it does point to this conclusion. Paradise and the earth are indeed two different worlds. We have no obligation to complete what the creatures in paradise world want. But the problem is that we have indeed come to this world." "Are you kidding me? It''s just, it''s just!" the black gunman punched him hard on the left, and the sound was like thunder. "It''s crazy!" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile: "In your opinion, you are insane. But if you change places, in order to break this cage, the paradise world has destroyed seven eras. How many grievances must exist? Look at the seven races in the abandoned land, their civilization can develop overnight? Of course, I am not defending the culprit of all this, but we have reached this point There is no other way but to continue this road. After all, no matter what, time can''t go against the current. " For all that. But thinking that she came from a heavy life, Zhao Nan had an impulse to take back her speech... Assuming that time really won''t go against the current, where did his life come from? Linglong rubbed her forehead, closed her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I''d rather not touch you... Your guy''s exploration of the world is really terrible... How can you surpass all players and get so much information alone?" She said half jokingly and half seriously: "to make an analogy, your existence is like the GM player number in a game after reading all the strategies in advance." Zhao Nan shrugged quietly and said, "if your metaphor is true, I wouldn''t be so passive about what happened outside." Tuoba grass asked coldly, "Zhao Nan... You just said that the final consciousness of the creator of XL world has been swallowed up by the * * l system. What will the XL world look like in the end?" "I really can''t answer you about this." Zhao Nan shook her head. "If I could break through the defense and enter it earlier, I might know more information." Or if Alice didn''t come once, maybe the conversation between him and o''phil could last a few more minutes... At least we should know what kind of trend will appear after the XL world runs completely autonomously. "But..." Zhao Nan glanced at the crowd and whispered: "in fact, in everyone''s heart, they probably vaguely understand what the XL world will do in the end... This information is not difficult to calculate and points to a very clear goal." Destroy the global system! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I went outside the circle." After a long silence, Tuoba Xiaocao shot into the air without saying a word. Linglong sighed: "I''ll accompany her. The island of the restricted area has always been the place where the ten kings want to open. Suddenly it disappeared. Xiaocao probably felt quite lost." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "watch her closely." After Linglong left, Xu Yang asked curiously: "The global system can make the two worlds overlap and even change the paradise world. For example... Isn''t it enough to directly kill the only God? It must be completed by us who were not born in the paradise world? But if, according to Xiao Anya, we need to exist outside the will of the only God to have the possibility of real killing God... But now we pass Isn''t the skill power gained by the system the same as the hand of the creator of the global system who has escaped from the paradise world? In essence, we are no longer the only thing outside the will of God? " "No... in essence, there is one thing that is absolutely beyond this." Zhao Nan affirmed. Several people looked curiously and asked in unison, "what?" "Soul. No matter how many shadows of the global system we carry, our soul has always been native and does not belong to the world." But what is the soul for all? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The discussion on the truth of the XL world ended with no conclusion, and since that time, there has been no relevant discussion. During the period when the amazing warship was repaired, the party was more compact to kill the destroyers from the global system outside the circle. Zhao Nan is just silently watching the dynamics of the XL world, hoping to find out some clues about the next trend of the XL world, and obtain the information of the paradise world through the XL world. Not surprisingly, Princess Youluo and Zhao Er were included in the wanted list of the temple alliance, which is the most wanted reward in history. For the Dragon Kingdom, since Princess Youluo fled, no new fifth elder has been selected. In addition to leaving some people to search for the dead organization and the missing holy daughter, the other four elders once again led the troops to open the battlefield against the Hai nationality. But this time, Gu Tianyuan, ximenyu, Luohe and Guan Qingfeng were not divided into four groups, but combined into a larger force. Quite tacky but also quite overbearing, it is named "dragon Legion". As for listening to the wind city, this time it was not involved in this whirlpool... If only because of the actions of the two chosen ones, it would be angry with the whole chosen city, which is probably against the pan continental chosen legion of the sea clan, would there be a lot of dissatisfaction? However, based on the view that the wanted criminals are likely to hide in the listening wind city, the only level 6 God selected city in the world seems to have many new faces at some time. However, at this time, the crazy Hai family released an unexpected message to the world on the road. "If the countries on earth are willing to surrender, they will be included in the protection of the sea people..." Chapter 779 Major League: the sea family must have been empty of internal strength, so we use this strategy to divide the mainland. As long as we stick to it, the victory belongs to us! Hai Zu: we just don''t want the land to suffer too serious damage. There are hundreds of millions of soldiers from all over the world. If we really want to push the paradise, there will be no next living person standing here! But anyway, the fierce collision between the two sides has entered a stalemate stage quite dramatically... Of course, the small-scale battle has never stopped. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since she was unable to deal with things in the paradise world for the time being, Zhao Nan devoted herself to the enhancement of individual ability. The repair progress of the world shaking warship was faster than expected. At this time, in a huge three-dimensional room in the cabin of the warship, finina was standing in the center, standing still with a sword. At the same time, there are hundreds of small metal balls the size of a fist around her, flying back and forth at a speed beyond the speed of sound. These metal balls can release a kind of light beam attack and can''t kill people, but if they are shot, it''s very sour. Zhao Nan originally planned to let feinina put on an induction suit, and then let the metal ball shoot ordinary light. However, they are stubborn and can only be fired directly. Among these high-speed flying metal balls, finina doesn''t apply any skills, even Lingzi skills. She uses her physical instinct to avoid the attack of these metal balls and shoot them down one by one. From the first 20, it has now increased to 108. This is a training room specially opened by warships to train reformed soldiers. If the world has been occupied by Zhao Nan, this convenient and surprisingly efficient room is naturally occupied by a dignified place. There are many corresponding training rooms, such as virtual battle room: entering specific data can generate battle characters, and even modify the data of the same person, which makes the opponent more powerful. It is almost occupied by Tuoba grass. For example, the gravity chamber maintains high-speed motion under super gravity. In fact, the school of listening to wind in listening to wind city has a similar room with gravity. Research shows that the attribute points of God selected people, especially their physique, will also grow under the condition of extremely high-pressure physical exercise. Originally, the chosen one also uses the body. If it is the body, it will not be strengthened through exercise, which is really unreasonable. Catwoman loves to stay in the gravity chamber. Ye ruofeng was obsessed with the practice of defense. In a room with terrorist light speed attack, he set up a wind barrier. The maintenance time was not calculated in minutes, but in hours. Others are also doing some appropriate training accordingly. In addition, there is another person besides Zhao Nan and the rose fairy... Specifically, it should be a brain, amazing Alice. "Luo Luo, tell me how to synthesize the stone of sages." Among the amazing warships, while everyone was inexplicably keen on training, the black princess officially transferred to become an alchemist. It is reasonable to say that alchemical civilization is not the product of the eighth era, so there should be no occupation. However, Tianyi man who knew alchemy was found in the basement of aikosbang that day. Zhao Nan has a conjecture that if the two civilizations have relatively close places, perhaps they can really reproduce the technology of the old civilization in the new civilization. For example, the Styx demons resurrected in the paradise world can be used as pedals because they can devour creatures and use the ability of devoured creatures, and then continue to exist in the eighth era? "My eldest lady, even if you say so, you are at most an apprentice level alchemist... The stone of sage is a little early for you." Luo Luo is the guy of the alchemist who was rescued from the devil stronghold by Zhao Nan that day. The original idea was to find the place where those strange engravings existed through his help. Unexpectedly, the sudden emergence of world-renowned warships and subsequent events put the original plan on hold. The life of this Alchemist is not ordinary. In the battle with Sony family, Zhao Nan almost forgot the existence of this guy. However, during the battle count, it was found that this guy was caught by Sony''s transport ship. The world can''t start for the time being, so he needs to stay where he is, and then Luo Luo naturally becomes the leader of little Yoni''s Alchemy. For a one-year-old baby girl who can not only speak, but also has terrible wisdom, Luo Luoluo laments the magic of life. At the same time, the soul of the so-called alchemist suddenly burns up and wants to study it well. But how can Luo Luo, who is not subordinate to the alchemy warrior system, defeat the mysterious imperial daughter of the night and the inheritor of the soul family? Probably every once in a while, you can hear Luo Luo''s wailing from the research room specially designated for little youni. As a teacher, it''s painful to estimate and calculate. In addition, in the face of Luo Luo, little Yoni unexpectedly showed her arrogance as a royal daughter. "How dare you contradict me? Cut off your head!" Sure enough, the princess is ill or has it "What a magical species, little guy." suddenly a soft voice appeared in Zhao Nan''s ear. "Before explaining this, would you please take your hands off my neck and don''t hang them on me?" This is the general control room and the place where Zhao Nan stayed most in addition to the room. "There is no way, only you and I are in the same spirit, so the only entity I can touch in this world is you." "Correct it, it''s not a touch, but a spiritual feeling!" "Nothing. Anyway, I''m ready to have an affair with you at any time and become your underground lover. Whatever you say." "The Sony family seems to have biotechnology, which can make human clones. In addition, the alchemical civilization also has similar human creation technology." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows, "I''ll find a way to help you get a body that can be transplanted, and then you can remove this mental homology. Moreover, even if Jingshi doesn''t have you as the center, it can act, but it''s not so flexible. Before you leave, I''ll set the permission to me, so that you can control Jingshi without power links." "As I said, I''ve been in tune with you once, and I can''t get married!! moreover, don''t you think the solution just now is just the way of a heartless man!!" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why force it?" "Feelings can be cultivated!" Alice appeared wrongfully in front of Zhao Nan and pointed to the pictures of many training rooms on the screen, "and there are so many women in you. Can''t you have one more?" Zhao Nan stood up and pointed: "This is my sister, a blood related sister! The night moon is Anya''s humanoid pet, but this is just a literal statement. The real concept is that followers who have formed an inseparable bond with her are like her own sister, so they are my sister! And this, her cousin, is my sister! This and this are lovers, good friends, none of my fart What? Locke and Guisi are lovers. Did you make them? This is my wife, and this is my wife''s daughter and me! " Alice almost turned green with anger. She angrily pointed to Xu Yang and said, "what about this!!" "Dry sister." Zhao Nan said, "so there are too many of you." Alice was so aggrieved that she squatted on the ground and began to cry. "Alice." Zhao Nan called softly. "What are you doing!" He looked at her and said, "is your so-called family rules really so important?" Alice asked, "do you think your faith is important?" Zhao Nan reached out and patted Alice on the head. "Listen, you''re not old, so don''t think about it for the time being. When you''re really mature, you''ll realize that some things are more important than the so-called faith. At that time, how about examining your thoughts today?" "By the rules, I''m an adult!" Alice stressed. "Many girls my age have become mothers!" "It''s said that the life span of the psionic people is relatively short... Is it really due to congenital defects?" Zhao Nan realized another thing. He shook his head and did not continue to argue with Alice about whether he was an adult. He avoided the important and said, "what did you mean, magical species?" "Open the zero file and have a look," said Alice. Zhao Nan nodded, closed her eyes and leaned against the seat. "Don''t hang on my body secretly." The cold words made the little girl in action sit back on the ground awkwardly. "I said that you can make a decision when you can really examine your current thoughts. Before that, be safe." he seemed to have slept and said in a dreamy way: "will you... Destroy the world for this?" For a long time, Zhao Nan had completely sunk into the center of the world-renowned warship and looked through the so-called No. 0 file. Alice, slumped on the ground, subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek. "I... what''s the matter?" The tears wrapped around the unreal fingers are also unreal. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For so many years in the abandoned land, because of the uniqueness of civilization, the exploration of biological origin of the Sony family is more in-depth and serious than that of the other six families. The so-called "get zero" file is actually the genetic data of the Sony family about the six major races in the abandoned land... Of course, there are also some genetic data from the major league and the eighth era. Chapter 780 After the statistics of a large number of other races, the Sony family came to the conclusion about the biological origin of the eight eras before and after the paradise world is that... All biological bodies contain a set of exactly the same genetic information. No matter what changes have taken place in other genes, no matter what civilization they have experienced, the genetic information of this group has not changed. Perhaps the existence of this set of genetic information is the reason why every era fails. This is the conclusion of Sony family... But it seems that it is only a hypothetical conclusion, and it cannot be explained whether it can pass the verification - at present, Sony family is trying its best to crack this group of genetic information. In fact, it has started since the Sony family entered the abandoned land and met the creatures who later hid here. Yes, the Sony family... Its civilization is the first era of the paradise world and the first civilization born. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, in this huge gene database, there are several more data that do not contain this gene information. The sources of these data are Zhao Nan, Xu Yang, ye Anya, ye ruofeng, GUI Sisi and Linglong. Alice secretly collected the data. Anyway, they are all in the training room. There are too many opportunities to collect samples. Zhao Nan, they don''t have the same genetic information that any creature in the paradise world has. As for finina and the night moon, they have the same. Finally, xiaoyoni also contains this gene, but it seems to be a little different from the original. It''s just similar, but there have been some variations. This is probably caused by the genetic fusion between Zhao Nan and feinina - a brand-new species different from Earth people and park aborigines. And the complexity of this group of genes of little Yoni is several times larger than that found by Sony family. Zhao Nan has a feeling that whether he is a hybrid or not is more important than taking it in his mouth. After finding out Alice''s so-called new species, another test after Alice secretly collected samples also attracted Zhao Nan''s attention. It seems that there is a strange particle in all the people except Locke. The particles have a slight energy response, and there seems to be some life response. Such particles are completely missing from the world-renowned database. Even the followers of the major league that the Sony family once collected do not have such things. Then you can infer. God''s chosen people have such deliberate particles. Then, apart from Gui Sisi, the rest are players in XL world. But if guisisi also contains such particles, it means that this is not unique to XL players in the global world! So maybe this is something that all the chosen ones have. This may even be the fundamental reason why human beings on earth can use various skills, drugs and upgrade after the great disaster! "If... This particle is extracted from the chosen person, will the chosen person become an ordinary person?" At this time, there was only such an idea in Zhao Nan''s mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this place? At the speed of you and me, I haven''t seen a living person for more than half a month? He''s teasing me." Although he said dissatisfied words, his dissatisfied face was still a relaxed smile, "sure enough, I can only make a base with you on the 1st?" "Go away!!" the guy called No. 1 was full of killing intention, "I can''t help it, but I don''t have any burden to kill you. Whether it''s mentally or physically!" "Hey, hey, I''ll be very sad if you say that, number one." "That''s enough. Now that we''ve separated and have a new life, we should have our own new name." "Are you Zhao Yi, and then I am Zhao San?" "No, from today on, my name is Zhao Feidao." "Extremely evil is not the way..." the other person frowned in distress, "then I''ll change it... Hey, wait for me, No. 1, don''t be so fast!" "Zhao! Fei! Tao!" "Yes... Little sigda sauce, let''s go together." The guy named little sigda sauce, covered with 73 alloy, nodded numbly at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It did not exceed the expectation of dusk. After waiting for several days in the city of death where Lin Banyao came out, another team searching for the city of death also came into the sight of the special strategy group. Since the mystery of the upgrading of the chosen city was solved, the small town owners who gradually lost their members are very keen to explore the city of death. They do not want to upgrade their city through the soul crystal of the city of death, but sell this soul crystal as a kind of goods. Secretly, the whole world even has a set of standards for the soul crystal of the city of death. "Chief, those people have successfully obtained the crystal, and now the kitten is bringing them to this place!" Dusk nodded, stretched out his hand to wipe the ragged sword in his hand, closed his eyes and whispered, "I''ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when people arrive." "Good!" There are about a hundred people, all over the face. Even the most normal looking one has eyes as cunning as a poisonous snake. In such a group, Lin Banyao can only curl up in a corner and is out of place. This group of people still keep themselves, probably because they are familiar with the terrain nearby. Are they really going to ambush another team? That''s a real murder So scared "You, don''t be idle later. If you can do something with your hands, do something." a big man came to Lin Banyao at this time, stretched out his hand and picked him up as a whole like a chicken, "you look like a mage? What department?" "God, magic messenger..." Lin Banyao hesitated. The big man was surprised and said, "although the magic messenger is a very mediocre profession, it can match almost any profession. It''s reasonable that even the lone team is more popular. I know several magic messengers, so I''m very tough. How can you be like a weak chicken?" "I''m the logistics team in the guild..." Lin Banyao stammered: "that... Hero, can you put me down? It''s a little, cough, a little hard..." "Cut, useless thing." the big man left Lin Banyao on the ground. The Lin Banyao with a buttock on his face and a flat sand falling goose behind, lay on the ground and looked up. He just saw a woman with short hair. The woman''s dress was quite hot, and Lin Banyao seemed to see some privacy of the woman. No, but the woman bent down without mind, put out her hand, poked slightly on the chest pain of Lin Banyao, smiled and said: "the wings that the magic messenger itself can grow are as beautiful as angel feathers. My sister likes it most... Little brother, don''t show it to me?" "Ah ah, the black widow is going to gnaw on tender grass again, ha ha ha." There was a loud laugh all around. However, the woman didn''t care at all. After four weeks of hard whiteness, she put her face closer to Lin Banyao and was as charming as a goblin. "Oh, let me see? At this stage, don''t tell my sister that you haven''t reached the golden level." "That... That... That is a little difficult." Lin Banyao hesitated. "Let me see." Almost the whole person stuck to Lin Banyao, and his amazing elasticity made him stiff. This scene fell in the eyes of the people and attracted bursts of laughter. The big man seemed not lonely. He stretched out his hand and lifted Lin Banyao up again. "Can''t you hear the black elder sister of our family say to let you show your wings? Or I''ll screw your eggs up!! we have several special hobbies here! Ha ha!" Lin Banyao covered his crotch in horror, shook his head desperately, and thought in horror: who are these people? They are thousands of times worse than the woman he once met!! "Will you let it go?" Seeing that Lin Banyao was still resisting, the big man immediately drank fiercely and extended his big hand slowly to him. "No, don''t!" screamed. Lin Banyao accepted his life and tightly carried his eyes, "I let go!" Then he heard a sound of "Peng", and a shadow appeared behind Lin Banyao. It was a pair of black and ink like wings. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, hey, boy, are you kidding me?" the big man was stunned and said angrily: "I''m talking about the wings that the protoss itself can grow, not the prop wings equipped! Are the black wings and wings?" "Wait... Ah Hu, because the protoss has its own wings, I remember that they can''t equip the props that can only be used by the human login race......" the woman known as sister Black said her meaning at this time. "Really?" ah Hu was stunned again, reaching out and holding the black wings of Lin Banyao, "what''s the matter, boy? Did you dye it yourself?" "No, no, No." Lin Banyao said painfully, "light, light... This wing was really white, but later I don''t know what happened. It turned black." Sister Hei suddenly looked at ah Hu. Ah Hu nodded and said, "the touch is really sensual, not a fake prop." Sister Hei narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Banyao. She suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, little brother, what kind of career are you? You must not be a magic messenger? Tell your sister how I am? I like strong people best." She gently blew a breath beside Lin Banyao''s ear, until the other party''s chicken skin came up. Lin Banyao almost cried and said, "I''m really a magic messenger!" "Then form a team with me and let me see your information!" sister Hei shrugged. Lin Banyao accepted this request without refusing at all. After sister Hei left her team, she soon formed a team with Lin Banyao. At this time, ah Hu raised his face and asked curiously, "elder sister, did this boy lie?" No, elder sister Hei has a strange face and a little fear in her eyes, "she is indeed a divine messenger... But, but..." "But what?" "Seven, seven... Level 71!" elder sister Hei took a deep breath and said in horror, "how can it be... Even the leader is only 68..." Chapter 781 How is that possible? Sister Hei shook her head vigorously, feeling as if she had read it wrong. She subconsciously wanted to confirm it again, and instinctively followed her brain''s ideas. However, this time, the level is only 51. "Oh, wrong. It''s 51?" Lin Banyao''s Black Wing didn''t know that the black market had taken back his body, and looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly. He knew that a weak person like himself probably wouldn''t have any women, and even if he did, he was a very bad one. Lin Banyao raised his hand carefully, "well... I''ve released it. This big brother can''t screw, screw and burst me, can I?" Ah Hu opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t have sister Hei''s doubts. After hearing the speech, he burst into laughter, "screw, why don''t you screw! Ha ha ha!" "Ah, you don''t keep your word!" "What is the qualification of the weak to say the word credit?" ah Hu smiled and walked slowly towards Lin Banyao with a mocking look on his face. Lin Banyao immediately held his head and squatted in horror, "don''t hit me..." Ah Hu suddenly spit uninteresting, and suddenly a voice came from behind him, "well, don''t tease this guy. The leader said to keep him, don''t be silly." "OK." ah Hu cracked his teeth with a smile, shrugged and walked away slowly. At this time, the young man who spoke came to Lin Banyao and said thoughtfully, "you didn''t dare to see people because of this appearance? You hid in the basement, so you escaped?" Lin Banyao said with a wry smile, "maybe. When I showed my wings, many people thought I was a powerful hidden career. But they knew their own things and didn''t want to lose face, so they had to hide." The young man shook his head. "You can hide from the battle later. Take care of yourself... But don''t try to escape. The people here are evil, but they are not as bad as you think." Lin Banyao smiled with great difficulty, "well, what should I call you?" "Me?" the young man said with a smile, "call me Sun Zhigang." "Thank you." Lin Banyao stood up and said. Sun Zhigang smiled and said, "it''s really a strange guy to say thank you to the person who kidnapped him." Lin Banyao disturbed his head awkwardly, giggled and speechless. Sun Zhigang shook his head. Suddenly his face sank. He turned and said, "well, kitten has brought the wolf. Wake up the leader!" The moment when dusk opens. Lin Banyao was stunned for some reason and muttered, "it''s rare that he can go there... Eh, how can I feel like this?" At this time, dusk stood upright from the ground, only wearing an unbuttoned dress and exposing a large number of strong muscles on his body. He stood on the ambush cliff platform, carried the ragged sword on his shoulder, looked down at a group of approaching figures below, and smiled grimly: "so... Kill!" Suddenly a huge roar appeared. In front of everyone, a huge dark figure appeared in the air and then fell to the ground. Even on the cliffs tens of meters high, you can still feel the strong shock. At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a giant beast ten meters high! The lion''s head, the giant bear''s body and the claws at the ends of his limbs are dark, shiny and extremely sharp. Dusk jumped off the platform without saying a word and landed on the giant beast''s shoulder. Without talking, the giant beast landed on all fours and ran frantically forward! "No matter how many times you look at it, the leader''s pet is really fierce and has no friends... Probably there are not many pets comparable to it except those of the city master." Sun Zhigang smiled gently and waved. He also rode on a medium-sized flying pet and dived down. In front of Lin Banyao''s eyes, this group of 100 guys showed considerable enthusiasm. One group after another, cheering, rushed down with weapons. The number of lured troops in front is about 200. Obviously, it was twice the number of enemies that suddenly appeared, but it forcibly charged the people of the special strategy group and completely dispersed them. In Lin Banyao''s eyes, which "leader" is like killing God, and the speed of killing the enemy is frightening. I don''t know when, a pair of black feathers behind Lin Banyao jumped out. His eyes were suddenly covered with a strange red light, "discover the experience source... Discover the experience source... Combat preparation... Preparation... Destroyer 95273... Go out..." In the fierce battle, dusk suddenly felt an extremely strong danger, and he instinctively turned back and looked around. A huge black flash came silently from the middle of the cliff. After one hit... A huge pit mark with no end in sight has appeared in front of me. The enemy and our sides in the battle were reduced by half in an instant! In front of me, a figure came flying high. The extremely open black wings are scattering black feathers at the moment! A feather fell gently, fell on the seriously injured ah Hu, and burst in an instant. Boom, boom! The bloody rain randomly waves on the dusk face... What appears in front of him is the cowardly guy who picked up - Lin Banyao! Blood red eyes suddenly fell on the body of dusk, and only heard Lin Banyao''s blunt tunnel: "discovery... Virus source... Annihilation..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Found the virus source... The cleaning program starts!" The whole center of the world shaking warship flickered and lit up, and then soon subsided. In the control room, Zhao Nan looked thoughtfully at the data on the screen, and Alice, who was a lot more disciplined around her, frowned and said, "this is the third time today." "When attacking the center, the release of all models is limited. The Sony family headquarters should not have found that the world has changed its master." Zhao Nan said. Alice nodded and said, "I really didn''t find it. After cracking this encrypted signal, it''s actually just the Sony family''s command to ask for the world shaking report. It seems that the world shaking is ahead, and it will return the navigation data to the Sony family''s main central center every once in a while... Eh, there''s another command in it!" Alice was surprised. Zhao Nan turned around, Alice waved her hand, and a small moving light curtain immediately moved to Zhao Nan''s eyes, "it seems to be about the Styx demon family. There is a mutated powerful individual, and the main central center hopes sigda can catch this individual for research." Zhao Nan frowned. A powerful mutant among Styx demons. Is it the terrible devil mentioned by the devil above? "According to the current situation, how long will it take to recover?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "If you want to sail and have combat capability, it will take 30 days as soon as possible. But if you just sail, it will take 10 days." "Aren''t there many intact drones left in the cabin?" "I''m talking about the weapon system of the warship itself. In addition, if the reactor is destroyed, you don''t know that we have dismantled the energy sources of many combat units for use. Fortunately, the reactants of the energy sources in the Sony family human body on the warship are the same as the reactor. Otherwise, it''s impossible to repair the world. Even so, it''s impossible to repair it completely Moreover, even if the combat capability is restored, we can''t afford to launch the world-shaking main gun. " Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "sigda said that its memory has been backed up in the main central center, and even if it dies, it can regenerate the body... Sony just asked to reply to the navigation record. Does it mean that sigda has died? Sony still doesn''t know?" "It''s possible... But it''s also possible that the other party already knows. Once the message is replied, it will be locked. Is this a trap?" Zhao Nan nodded, "then refuse all replies. When the warship can restore its navigation ability and anti detection system, you can leave this place as soon as possible. If there has been a signal return before and there has been no communication for a long time, the Sony family will send troops to investigate because of doubt." "Probably." Things don''t seem to be getting better. Although it is a very celebratory thing to start with shocking the world... After all, it is one of the only four warships of Sony family in the abandoned land. It can be imagined that in this resource shortage place, it will be difficult for Sony family to accept the loss of a warship. It is likely that Zhao Nan will face the siege of the other three Sony warships. "Before that, you have to beat it upside down." Anyway, I''m already an aggressor, so let''s do it thoroughly. After seven or eight months in the abandoned land, the things created are probably like small ripples, right? "Well... The brain effects of experiment 102 have been extracted." Alice stood up and said, "do you want to see it right away?" No. 102 is the number of the world shaking warship for the reformed soldiers. And the identity of this number is actually yunya. When the reactor was destroyed that day, yunya escaped. However, when she woke up, the female martial god of ice and snow fell into a state of madness. Even if you use magic words, you can''t get any useful information from her mouth. But Sony''s brain information extraction technology can do it. "But the images are chaotic. You probably need to make up the correlation by yourself." In this way, the life of the ice and snow female warrior God flies past someone''s eyes like a silhouette. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hum..." A pool of blood spat out of his mouth. At dusk, he stood up with the remnant sword in his hand. It is estimated that all his ribs are broken. The combat pets around him have fallen down, and there are Cangyi in front of him. The culprit who caused all this stood blankly on the earth, and the central position of his chest was a quite shocking wound. On the ground, the only two still stood Chapter 782 It''s like waking up. Lin Banyao looked at many people who fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and shivered. Facing the eyes from dusk, he subconsciously said, "no... not me." Ah!!! Screaming in horror, Lin Banyao rushed directly into the air and fled in panic. At dusk, when he was silent and hardly spoke, he couldn''t help saying, "shit!" However, if the war continues, it is really unclear who will live and who will die. At dusk, he took out a bottle of instant blood returning agent from his personal space, drank it, and sat directly on the ground. The injury can recover instantly, but the physical exertion can only be through rest. "A living reply." "Survive..." the person closest to dusk is Sun Zhigang. "Survival + 1" "It seems that you can''t die..." "Cough..." "It hurts me..." A moment later, they stumbled towards dusk. There were only 15 people left in the special strategy group of more than 100 people... As for the team on the other side, it was completely destroyed! "That guy... What''s the origin?" Sun Zhigang looked pale. Looking at the disappeared figure, a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes. Not that this group of people are greedy for life and afraid of death. On the contrary, it should be said that these people are all thugs and are not afraid of death. Otherwise, they will not respond to the call of this special strategy group, give up listening to the comfortable life of Fengcheng and invest in all kinds of dangerous places in the world. They also kill people without reason. They have earned enough blood in their hands and can enter the 18th floor of hell. But now that he has sunk in this road of no return, he has no intention of turning back and sinking deeper and deeper. Probably the end result is that I don''t know where to die in the war, a life of understanding sin. However, a few minutes ago, in the face of that overwhelming power, the mob still had a deep sense of powerlessness. "They should have nothing left." Not long after, dusk stood up and said indifferently, "set up a clothes grave and write down your name." No one mentioned whether to take revenge, and no one deliberately looked for Lin Banyao. All they have to go is to continue this life. Meet in the future, that is, fight again, bury your body in pieces in the wilderness, kill people and continue to harm thousands of years, that''s all.. "Cross the cordon and go to the area controlled by the sea tribe once. There is more experience value there." at dusk, he carried his sword on his shoulder and walked silently. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gasping for breath, this is next to an unknown lake. Because it is close to the Xiangwu ice sheet, the temperature around is low and there are many barren trees. Lin Banyao stared at the reflection in the water, shivered at dusk, and used water frantically, afraid to hit his face. Recently, somehow, he always has some bloody dreams. The dream is almost a bloody world. He can see twisted and ferocious faces and the most vicious curse language in countless worlds... This language will be heard even after waking up. All this, all started when his wings as a login Protoss were dyed black... However, he didn''t know when and what he did. There seems to be another self in the body. "It''s not me... It''s not me..." he just sat by the lake and didn''t mean to heal his wounds. However, as the chosen one, as long as you don''t directly empty your HP, as long as the wound doesn''t exceed the self recovery speed, even if it doesn''t matter, the wound will recover slowly... As long as you don''t feel pain and hard work. "Eh... Teacher, there is a man over there..." "Well... The injury on my body is a little heavy..." Suddenly, the voice of a man and a woman broke into Lin Banyao''s ears. He subconsciously looked up and saw only an ordinary looking man and woman coming towards him. The man''s head showed his name, LV70 Zhao mu. As for the woman, she should be young, but there is no name to show... Is she also the chosen one? Did the girl seem to call the aboriginal Zhao Mu a teacher just now? Did God elect worship aborigines as teachers? Although not common, there are similar rumors in the paradise world. Or tasks, or the inheritance relationship between aborigines and God chosen people in the same profession. "Hello... Excuse me, do you need help?" the girl smiled and said, "are you also the chosen one? You''re hurt like this... Have you run out of recovery medicine?" "Oh... No, No." Lin Banyao was stunned and quickly took out an instant blood returning agent from his personal space and drank it, "I''m just thinking about something." The injury of the body instantly returned to the original state. Lin Banyao quickly stood up and flustered: "it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t worry about me." The girl was obviously stunned, and then smiled, "it''s okay." At this time, after looking at Lin Banyao for a moment, Zhao Mu said genially: "Hello, I''m Zhao mu. I have something passing by here. I don''t know what to call?" "Lin, Lin Banyao." "Eh, what a handsome name." Zhao Mu smiled and said. Lin Banyao disturbed his head awkwardly. I don''t know why he saw the combination of Aborigines and God chosen, and his heart gradually stabilized, "that... My name can be scary." "It''s good that a name can frighten people. You don''t know that sometimes a name doesn''t frighten people. You say how depressed it would be if you were handsome and beautiful and had names like Mao benevolence. Although it''s a little bad to make fun of a person''s name, but sometimes it''s like this. Don''t be surprised. Be a man, of course, you should be more confident, not to mention your name Be a half demon... " I don''t know when to finish this. The girl around Zhao Mu coughed. Zhao Mu smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I''m wordy sometimes." Lin Banyao smiled. "To be honest, I often like to talk. I used to be despised as a nag." "Really?" Zhao Mu smiled. "It seems that we can become good friends." "Friends?" "Friend." Zhao Mu chuckled, "it''s fate to meet. It''s desolate here. Isn''t it rare for you and me to meet here?" "But... But what if I''m a bad man?" Zhao Mu touched his nose and said, "I don''t know what bad people are. I just know that even the worst people in the world will smile at people." "Yes, is that so?" Lin Banyao looked at Zhao Mu as if he believed it or not. "The beauty of life is that you can still breathe the air at the moment." Zhao Mu said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful that you''re still alive. If things in the world can be solved, they can be solved naturally. If they can''t be solved, your troubles are useless." Lin Banyao smiled awkwardly. He understood this truth, but how many people can really do it? But somehow, I always felt that I didn''t feel bored when I said it from this man''s mouth. "It seems that you can calm down a little." Lin Banyao whispered, "thank you." The girl then said, "is Mr. Lin a resident here?" "Oh, yes," said Lin Banyao with a wry smile, "but now I''m homeless. My city has been broken by monsters some time ago." "Now there is still a god selected city attacked by monsters?" Zhao Mu was surprised. "Maybe I''m the unfortunate type." Lin Banyao mocked himself. "Speaking of it, we are also homeless people." Zhao Mu whispered, "we are the same people at the end of the world. I think we have found another common ground." Lin Banyao refused to comment. The girl suddenly asked, "does Mr. Lin know the way to enter the Xiangwu ice sheet?" "I know... But that place is very dangerous. Ordinary medium-sized guilds dare not enter casually. You two..." "We have something. If you want to wear it, you should take it as our task." the girl smiled and said, "if Mr. Lin knows, can you tell? Of course, we will also pay you for your information." "Reward... Just pointing the way." Lin Banyao shook his head and said, "No." It seems that he can be more and more peaceful. Lin Banyao has a feeling that he doesn''t want to leave this man and woman. He subconsciously said, "if you don''t dislike it, let me lead the way. Anyway, the city has been broken, and I don''t know where to go now." Zhao Mu and the girl looked at each other and said happily, "please, Mr. Lin." "Call me Banyao... Well, if you don''t dislike it." Lin Banyao smiled shyly, looked at the girl and asked, "Miss, I don''t know what to call?" "Call me Xiao you." "Can you add friends?" Xiaoyou apologized and said, "sorry, my friend list is full." Lin Banyao doesn''t mind much. In this era, except for the guy who is not good at communicating with others, it''s almost normal that the list of friends is full, "then let''s go, this way..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan heaved a long sigh. It is not easy to piece together the life of the ice and snow female martial god from many chaotic influences. However, after putting it together, I can''t help feeling sad. Probably a hateful person must have something to play. Alice beside her had big tears falling down. She looked back at Zhao Nan and asked, "is a woman suffering all her life?" Zhao Nan was speechless. After all, there are only a few women in the world who can resist the injustice of fate. Beep! The alarm suddenly sounded. Zhao Nan subconsciously felt relieved. What was displayed on the huge screen was a huge team of Styx demons! There are also a large number of blue light spots on the refining bracelet. "This is also a successful example of waiting for a rabbit." Zhao Nan stood up. "Alice, stop the training room and prepare to hunt." "Don''t run away from my problem, soul light!!!" Chapter 783 "Inform the crew that Jingshi has recovered its navigation ability and will begin to take off in 30 minutes. Please assemble in the control room immediately." Alice''s voice sounded out of tune. Before long, the door of the control room opened, and the first one in front of Zhao Nan was the black gun king. Hanging a towel around his neck, Tuoba grass in a small vest scratched his head, "yo." This is the first official meeting between Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao since the XL world system was discussed. The rest of the time, the black gun king is quite crazy, going back and forth in the training room and outside the XL world circle. "Over there is the gun control on the upper layer of the warship. If you are interested, sit up and have a look." Zhao Nan waved and pointed. Tuoba Xiaocao nodded. Surprisingly, he didn''t have much language. Just sat down and silently looked at the situation of each training room on the screen, slightly frowned, "sure enough, are you peeping all the time?" "I turned off the screen when I changed the washing." "Cut!" her eyes moved to the left and saw a young girl sitting on a circular base next to the warship seat. She looked curiously, "this is Alice?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tuoba grass shrugged and narrowed his eyes: "well... I like beautiful girls best. How about coming to my room when you''re free?" Alice''s face remained unchanged and said, "sorry, you can''t touch me even if you want to play. I don''t care if you like staring." "The power of poisonous tongue seems to be the true story of someone, isn''t it, captain..." "Tuoba..." "What''s the matter?" "You..." Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment: "there are flies on his head. How long have you not taken a bath?" "Dry!" Tuoba grass immediately planted a middle finger and rushed out of the control room. ¡­¡­ In a training room, feinina gently waved the famous sword in her hand and wound it around her. The number of 360 metal shooting balls broke in half from the middle in an instant and fell to the ground. Gaoling Jianji slowly breathed out, closed her eyes, took back the sheath, smiled and walked out of the control room. ¡­¡­ "Energy level 1.7 million, all-round shooting!" In the training room, more than 20 gun barrels were firing at the girl standing in the center. However, the light beam that was enough to pierce the body of a senior gray man with the ultimate blue light was ruthlessly rejected outside a thin cyan light curtain. Ye ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and hummed: "finally completed in time... Absolute defense." ¡­¡­ "Little master, have a drink." Gollum, Gollum, Gollum "Night moon, have I grown taller?" "Well, it should be about a centimeter." Ye Anya rubbed her white hair, which had been cut short to her ears. Her fingers stroked on the erected Guqin at random. Dozens of simulated figures in front of her, comparable to the statues of the transformed snow goddess, burst one after another. Ye Anya smiled and said, "go, I''ll see if it''s my brother''s shoulder now!" ¡­¡­ "The holy light game maze of the Holy One... This is the last ability of the holy one before the twelve star stage." ¡­¡­ "... just name you ''demons and monsters come''." Linglong stretched out and walked out of the training room. Behind her, countless ferocious things like demons gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Come on, Locke. Don''t keep Mr. waiting long." "OK." ¡­¡­ "World shaking, launch preparation, countdown, 10... 9... 8..." "Sailing target, 17 degrees north northeast... Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The crusade against Styx demons in the abandoned land has lasted for more than seven months. This vicious race seems to have been despised by fate. Several huge territories have been completely conquered. The demons have fled everywhere and have almost no shelter. Finally, they can only shrink in the place named "Blood River hell". "Blood River hell" is the first place for demons to enter the abandoned land. Now they have returned to the starting place again. They threatened the people of all ethnic groups who had been robbed. Now that they have completely torn their faces and are still at the time of the survival of the race, the demons don''t mind that this practice will further provoke the crusading forces of all parties. Anyway, as long as you see that crusading team dare to attack, the devil will be directly killed on the battlefield by the hostages. Over the years, many people have been robbed by demons. Among the six ethnic groups, except the Sony ethnic group, which is not welcomed by demons, the other five ethnic groups can be said to be quite passive. Among the five races, the burden of Warcraft is the most relaxed... There are many kinds of Warcraft, each acting in its own way, and there is no unified political power. Even the so-called crusading forces are scattered, and some even Crusade on their own. As for those captured Warcraft cubs... Die if you die. Anyway, the strong survive and the weak are eliminated. As for the gray body people, the reproductive ability of this race is comparable to that of the Styx devil, and unlike the Styx devil, it needs a cruel way to reproduce its offspring. Therefore, it can become the first place to be abandoned. Although there are many grey people who have been robbed, it is only a drop in the bucket for the whole grey race. Therefore, the only ones who really care about hostages are the relatively small number of power clans, alchemists, beast demons, and the crusading forces of the major league in the name of justice. "Although the devil has now been trapped by the crusading teams of all parties, it is inevitable that there will be conflict between those who do not pay attention to hostages and those who pay attention to hostages..." In front of us is the so-called "Blood River hell". The so-called blood River actually refers to a huge basin full of lava. There is a legend that the devil was born in magma. They could survive on magma at first, and then gradually mastered the ability to devour creatures in the process of evolution. However, the living nature of swallowing magma has not been eliminated. Therefore, even after a large amount of living rations have been lost, the destination here will not starve to death, but still have combat effectiveness. "Achilles, you''ve been standing here for a long time. What are you looking at?" The prince didn''t look back and said calmly, "I''m thinking about the possibility of getting through this magmatic area." Behind her was a woman. She said curiously, "so you''re the main attacker? You can''t see it all the time." The prince shook his head and said, "there is no main attack or no main attack. In my opinion, even if the devil takes hostages as a shield, there is also a solution." With a wry smile, the woman pointed to the front and said: "Look, there are a lot of giant pillars with hostages of all races tied to them. There are not only alchemists, powers, but also people from our major league. Once we cross the line, they will die! And not these, but one group will change another group immediately after death. The devil has occupied the abandoned land for an era , it''s not clear how many creatures they robbed. " "They have lost their mind and life is worse than death. Even if they can save them, they will only stay sad in the end." "Even if you say so..." the woman sighed, "if you''re tied to someone, you''ll have your relatives. Even if you''re just a loser after you get back, will you die?" "If so, what I can do is to end this pain, not leave it." the prince whispered. The woman''s face changed slightly and thought that the man was colder than expected. But... What he said is true. His tone is sad. It''s better to end it as soon as possible. Instead of both sides suffering from sadness, it''s better to let one side solve it and bear all the rest. "Achilles... Don''t do this, will you?" The woman suddenly hugged the prince from behind. This was a purely instinctive action. However, when she reacted, when her heart was slightly flustered, she tightened it even harder. The prince frowned at this time, did not hesitate to stretch out his hand to untie his hands clasped on his chest, and said calmly, "Tifa, I''m sorry. I have something I want to do, and I won''t consider anything else." "Is this a rejection?" TIFFA lowered his head and said in a voice of infinite disappointment. "Take it as it is," said Achilles, nodding. "I can wait until you finish what you want to do!" "Whatever you want." the prince calmly flew away from the cliff. Even if Tifa was talking loudly, he just didn''t hear it. Achilles swam around the edge of the magmatic zone, almost leaving the unknown area where the forces of the major league gathered. Not far away is the gathering place of the beast demon people. Before today, a temporary Cooperation meeting has been held. The initiator is Sony family, and the place where the meeting is held is within the territory of the major league. "No results yet... It''s been a day and a night." Achilles thought deeply and fell to the ground. Suddenly he raised his eyebrows and waved a sword light from his fingertips! With a bang, a figure fled from behind the boulder and looked at Achilles in horror, "don''t kill me... I, I''m from the cold wind ice castle. I didn''t mean to hide here." What appeared in front of his royal highness was a woman who looked quite weak and bloodless, which can probably be described as pure beauty. "Cold wind and ice castle? It seems that there are no believers in the snow and ice temple in this gathering." the prince ignored this beauty, stood with his hands down and his eyes were sharp. "Our crusading troops were killed. I had to work hard to find this place after many areas." the woman said sadly. Achilles frowned and asked coldly, "what''s your name?" "KRUS!" Chapter 784 "A large number of Sony armed spacecraft were found in front, and there were also a large number of biological reactions." Without Zhao Nan''s hint, Alice has narrowed the picture on the screen. The so-called armed spaceship is a small Sony family combat weapon with a constitution of less than one thousandth of the world. The above is also loaded with a lot of Sony people, as well as some unmanned fighters and so on. There are many similar armed spaceships on earth. At this time, not only the armed spacecraft of the Sony family, but also the huge magma basin, a large number of gray people, alchemists, powers and other six races, as well as the people of the major league, also appeared on the screen of the control room one after another. There are even hostages trapped on the stone pillars, one by one with a dull look. "You don''t have to ask what the devil of Styx is doing." Tuoba grass snorted coldly on the console, "blackmail!" "It''s all for this. Of course it''s all for nothing." Zhao Nan''s face was a little dignified. From the second voyage of the amazing repair to the initial place of the Styx devil, I ate all the fruits along the way. Let alone the Styx devil, I couldn''t see anything else. It seems that the Styx demons in the abandoned land have been trapped here. Of course, it is not denied that there will be escaped Styx demons hiding somewhere in the abandoned land. Even after this suppression, the abandoned land will pursue the escaped demons for a long time. "Didn''t Sony send warships this time?" "No. if there were another warship, the world would not be able to hide it. The capability values of the four warships were almost the same. The world-shaking anti detection could not avoid the detection of warships of the same kind." Alice shook her head and said, "that''s why we can easily discuss the troop arrangement of all ethnic groups here." At this time, feinina faced Zhao Nan and said, "it''s not easy for us to act. Now it''s unclear how each crusading force wants to act." "Go down." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said, "anyway, we still bear the name of the God of war hall, don''t we?" "Yes... Do you want to mix into the formation of the major league?" Xu Yang asked curiously. "Haven''t you found the trace of the prince?" Zhao Nan pointed to somewhere on the screen and said with a smile: "how can we say hello." After some discussion, except that Locke and Guisi were arranged to stay among the warships, the others quietly landed on the ground and began to approach the major league station. As for the world, it is hidden in the clouds at this time. Although this is a very powerful super weapon, since Zhao Nan and his party can successfully capture the world, it means that they will also be attacked and fall. For example, the holy Dragon Knight''s magic gun can easily tear the splint of the outer layer after passing the amazing protective cover... There is not only one holy dragon knight in the major league with such strong strength. "In other words, what if you meet the holy Dragon Knight? He knows that the world has fallen into your hands?" Linglong was a little worried. "After checking, I didn''t find Cui stantin and lisar''s life reaction. They shouldn''t have come to join the fun this time." Zhao Nanton said, "besides, we don''t have to participate in all the actions of the major league. Just roughly understand what they and the other six ethnic groups mean." There is another aspect. That is, there is less and less time to leave the abandoned place. How to get as many pieces of divine soul crystal as possible before leaving is also a big problem. "Stop, who the hell are you?" Lv66 Kami. A group of Major League patrol soldiers fell in mid air with weapons facing Zhao Nan. Later, Zhao Nan will find that in the major league, although there are many separated temples and believers, they all have uniform clothes anyway, but they only have marks marking their temples on their clothes. Naturally, this group of people still wear their own clothes, so it is common sense to attract the vigilance of Major League patrol soldiers. "Don''t be nervous, we are not enemies." Zhao Nan took a step forward. In addition to the discrimination method of clothing, which can be imitated at will, there is another more effective and credible method. That''s the alchemy bracelet, with the symbols of various temples attached to it. "Yes... From the war temple." Kakami was obviously stunned, and his attitude immediately eased up. He asked his subordinates to take back their weapons and said, "the troops of the war temple should not have arrived early in the morning. Why are you so late?" "Some things have been delayed a little." Zhao Nan whispered. Kakami nodded. "Well, please follow me. I''ll take you to the area where the war god temple is located." "Oh... Excuse me." Zhao Nan smiled, looked around and followed Kakami, knowing why he asked, "I heard that the devil is threatening with hostages, isn''t it?" Kakami nodded and sighed: "yes, the executives of the major shrines are distressed now. Whether it''s the other six ethnic groups or within the major league, they have never made a decision on whether to attack or not. No, we have had a strategic meeting of all ethnic groups in the region of our major league these days, but we haven''t reached the final result." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "do you mean that other indigenous races sent people to the camp of the major league?" "Yes, they are all purgatory bracelets with indigo color on them. As for the Sony family, it is estimated that they are almost the same. Up to now, I still don''t understand how they survive." Indigo. After comparing the energy level data on the world shaking warship, the reaction of the refining bracelet to the abandoned individual, and the division of the strength of the paradise world, Zhao Nan probably figured out the relationship. For example, the million energy level is a standard, and it is also the minimum requirement for converting the blue mark to the indigo mark on the alchemy bracelet. If it''s worth becoming a professional, it''s beyond the epic level. It is roughly marked in blue, which is equal to the epic level of professionals, and then the energy level is below one million... As for the Dragon King form, the combat power data obtained by integrating the eye of truth is basically consistent with the Sony exploration energy level. After the million energy level, it is probably the level of the twelve stars of the gods. The level of one million to two million is the standard category of the first star level. Of course, there are cases that can explode far more than two million at this level, but it is not a secret method or a weapon bonus. It is not included in the calculation values of this set of stages. The remaining two to three million are in the two-star stage, three to four million are in the three-star stage, and four to five million are in the four-star stage. From five million to ten million, there is a five-star level. Beyond the energy value of tens of millions of levels, it can be regarded as the six star stage... That is, the sub God stage with the title. At present, Zhao Nan is equipped with two badges and enters the Dragon King form. With the strengthening effect of Lingzi technology, he can maintain the combat power of more than 3 million points up and down the three-star level of gods. But it was wearing a badge after all. Under normal circumstances, it only reached the level of the second star level. It seems that there is some deviation in the calculation of energy level after the tenfold increase of divine killer badge ? false. Zhao Nan believes that this is like an invincible medicine in the early stage. It is only invincible in a relative stage... And the role of the badge will be doubled less and less with the improvement of his own ability... Even one day, the badge will not give Zhao Nan any help. But really, at that time, it is estimated to be an absolutely inhuman existence. However, one thing to note is that it seems that during so many years in the abandoned land, no biological individual with a normal energy level of more than ten million has been found. That is, on the refining bracelet, there is no real purple mark at all. The indigo mark is also known as the supreme power of all ethnic groups. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, the supreme power of other races has also come." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at Kakami and said, "Mr. Kakami, thank you very much for telling me." "Nothing, we are all brothers of the alliance." Kakami smiled and said, "besides, Lord Augustus is still the first expert of the general garrison of the major league this time! I worship very much! The brothers are from the God of war hall. If you have a chance, it''s best to get me an autograph or something! Ha ha." Augustus! It''s not the first time Zhao Nan has heard this name. Your excellency, the chief executive officer of the war temple, another teacher of the prince of Achilles, and it is said that it is the only holy dragon knight who does not belong to the dragon temple but can control the holy dragon! A woman who is known as the supreme and powerful woman in the world under the gods. "The ultimate below the sub God... I''m interested to see it." Zhao Nan silently looked at the approaching Major League camp. After the hundred nations war, all the sub gods in the world disappeared... Then the five-star order of gods probably existed as the strongest combat power in the paradise world at this time. In fact, most of Zhao Nan''s understanding of Augustus is based on Alice''s extraction of yunya''s brain influence. In the heart of the ice and snow female martial god, she adores this woman who makes countless arrogant male talents and strong men in the major league willing to bow their heads, just like the queen of the world. "Zhao Nan?" Suddenly a cry of surprise came. Looking back, a figure came from a distance. Isn''t it the prince Achilles? Who else can there be? At this time, his royal highness appeared gracefully, and his short arms had grown again. He was in the major league camp. When he saw him again, Zhao Nan had the feeling when he first met in qiluo city. Your highness, you still belong to the God of war hall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS1: this chapter is probably a little watery... However, it seems that there is no specific explanation on strength, and I think it is necessary to explain it. The characters written later also give you an intuitive understanding. So I said very willfully, in fact, there is no water at all. Are there trees? Don''t you see that the first paragraph of N Duo''s novel is "so and so mainland, so and so level, X saint, X God, X respect and X apprentice"= PS2: weakly ask for a monthly ticket... Cover your face. Chapter 785 Achilles should be a celebrity in the whole major league camp. Therefore, his arrival immediately gave Zhao Nan and his party a very high exposure. In fact, I''m afraid it''s hard to be famous if you want to be the most powerful female student in the garrison. The prince''s face is not strange. This guy won''t be complacent because he''s a top female student. Osfen''s evaluation of the prince''s highness, Zhao Nan still said. "Why come here?" "Join the fun." After a simple question and answer, the work of leading the way passed from Kakami to Achilles. He then asked, "you are two less." "Safe." Achilles nodded, and after that many did not continue to ask. He just walked silently. This world is not a focus that can attract people''s attention, but it can''t be ignored. In August, the abandoned land, the prince''s ability now makes Zhao Nan look at it with new eyes - the level of epic level 75 really makes Zhao Nan feel a little puzzling. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This kind of incomprehension was soon relieved. As a student who can attract the attention of a powerful woman like Augustus, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense if there are no outstanding aspects. Besides, another teacher of the prince''s Royal Highness is bafeidi, the elder of the God of war... This identity is almost blind. Now the warship of the world-renowned warship is long. It was not high-profile, but it also reaped a lot of curious eyes. On the one hand, it was the guide of akyus. On the other hand, it was a strange scene of a group of beautiful women, including a man in black and with a face covered. As the saying goes, don''t look, don''t want to know, the garrison of the major league is actually a place where the legendary level is not as good as the dog, and the epic level goes everywhere... But this is also a relative amount. Compared with the huge population of the paradise world, I''m afraid this is just a small pit in the sand of the Ganges. "Achilles?" not long after, a quiet girl came up. Chris? To Zhao Nan''s surprise, the girl who came into the cold wind ice Castle Crusade force was the linguistic expert who discussed the abandoned land''s indigenous characters with Xu Yang that day. Obviously, Mr. Xu''s image of Klus with rich knowledge is quite profound, and his face is surprised and inexplicable. "Miss clous, you''re here! That''s great!" Achilles looked at Klus suspiciously and said, "do you know him?" "I met earlier and asked for advice on some academic problems." Chris smiled and showed a happy look like a close friend in a different place. Later, it was said that after the explosion in the qingfengzhan fort and the cold wind ice Fort camp that day, she hid underground and escaped. However, when she climbed out again, she could not see anyone alive. KRUS''s words are somewhat untrue - yunya''s collusion with the palace of truth. She doesn''t know whether she deliberately conceals or says that she doesn''t know what the real purpose of the blood magic array is. But no matter what kind, yunya ordered many female believers in cold wind ice castle to do. It''s really not a good thing. She narrowly escaped and did not dare to go back to the cold wind ice castle. She walked alone and inadvertently came to the ''Blood River Hell''. "Does Miss clous also live in the camp of the God of war hall?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Kelus had the intention to hide the events of that day, and Zhao Nan would not be foolish enough to expose them. How else would he explain the survival of his party? Then, if the truth of the matter is to be exposed, he may be hated by the whole snow temple. Klus shook his head and whispered, "akyus has arranged another place for me, but it is the closest to the area of the war Temple forces." She looked at Zhao Nan with some embarrassment. "If we are free, we will visit." Zhao Nan smiled quite sincerely. To Acris, they met the troops of the cold wind ice castle and left after a little communication. They didn''t know what happened later. His royal highness continued to lead the way irrefutably. "There''s no extra camp here. Just stay with me." Achilles said lightly, "I''ll find another place to rest." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "count me in." "East Cliff." His royal highness said, stepping out one step, the man was already 100 meters away in mid air. The black gun King couldn''t bear to make a look, and said with great interest: "eh, I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, which makes Ge Gao a lot! I like this kind of man a little." A word startled thousands of waves. Even Zhao Nan looked back at this time. No, the black gun King licked his lips and said, "Your Royal Highness is so fat. You will be full after you kill it?" "OK, let''s clean up the camp." Linglong smiled and kicked Tuoba grass into the tent. "I''ll choose a better position first." Feinina shook her head and smiled. Zhao Nan said, "I''ll be back when I go." "Be careful... People with will here..." phinena''s eyes were frozen and whispered, "a lot." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the cliff, Achilles sat cross legged, with a long wind, full of the pungent smell of smoke and fire. "Yo." Zhao Nan placed a bottle beside Achilles. "I never drink." Your Highness didn''t look at it. Zhao Nan sat as like as two peas what he was sitting on. He drank a big mouth and opened his hand to wipe his mouth. "This is plum juice, ice. Think of the old man''s drink." Achilles looked back at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan looked back at Achilles. "Still don''t drink?" "No." "What about the juice? The traditional one in nya city?" "No." Zhao Nan asked bluntly, "what do you want to drink?" The prince shook his head and said, "devil''s blood." Zhao Nan picked her eyebrows and said, "cold, hot?" "Hot." Zhao Nan nodded, stood up, smiled and said, "go one." "Wait." his highness ignored. Zhao Nan had no choice but to sit down again, threw away the bottle, picked up the bottle next to her, drank and said, "time?" "Right away." the prince suddenly stood up, turned around, bowed slightly, and was extremely humble. "I''ve seen the teacher." Zhao Nan vomited out the bottle, sighed softly, and squinted back at dusk. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason why Zhao Nan squints is that the sour plum juice made by feinina can be called the best in the world. Once upon a time, Gaoling Jianji fell in love with this taste because she was pregnant and often vomited, so she did a lot... She didn''t finish drinking until the little princess was born. So there''s a lot left. Finina said throw it away. Zhao Nan said with a smile that she went to the forest of goblins once and didn''t accompany her. She left the rest to drink. It''s a punishment. Moreover, the fruit of this taste is sour enough. It''s as sour as life. It''s a pity to throw it away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When meeting the strongest woman in the major leagues, Zhao Nan thought about whether this woman could be yunya''s rather terrible type... Under the influence of yunya''s memory, Augustus CEO was wearing a bright silver armor and standing on the back of a silver dragon with his hands pressed on the handle of a huge sword. However, unexpectedly, the so-called super strong woman in the major league is just a little girl less than 1.5 meters, with golden ponytail and about the same age as Alice. LV£¿£¿£¿ Augustus. "Ah, Achilles." The little girl had a timid feeling after seeing strangers on her face. She had no valiant silver armor, but only a very soft light green dress. "I''m here, Mr. Augustus." Facing the little girl with a strong sense of weakness, his royal highness remained respectful, clenched his fist on his chest and kept his head down. "He, who is he?" Augustus asked after a moment of hesitation. "An unimportant person." his highness said calmly, "if the teacher has any orders, it doesn''t matter." "Okay, okay." Augustus hesitated and nodded, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a sense of overlord shrouded the whole cliff in an instant. "Achilles came forward to listen!" His royal highness did not hesitate. He went to the front and knelt down on one knee in front of Augustus. At this moment, in Augustine''s hand, a blunt but huge sword appeared out of thin air. The big sword, which was not commensurate with the girl''s body shape, was gently placed on the prince''s shoulder, "now I give you the order of the Grand Alliance to find out the place where the devil robbed and imprisoned the hostages within one day." "Yes!" Augustus said, "if you find the place where the hostages are stored, send a signal immediately and I will lead the troops to rescue." With that, Augustus'' eyes crossed Achilles and stayed on Zhao Nan. With a slight wrinkle, he said in an irrefutable tone: "go too." "It seems that we met for the first time? When we met, we gave me this important task?" Zhao Nan patted the dust on his trouser legs and stood up. Unexpectedly, the female holy dragon knight took back her eyes, looked at Achilles and said, "let''s go now, Achilles." "Yes!" In comparison, the big sword in Augustus''s hand disappeared in an instant, and the will that lingered around and felt very oppressive also disappeared at the same time. "That''s it, Achilles... I, I''ll go back first." The little girl who almost made Zhao Nan stumble down the cliff because of the difference between the front and back. At this time, she leaned slightly towards him in a panic. She didn''t even leave a goodbye, so she left in panic. Achilles took a deep breath, stood up and shot into the air: "you can go." Zhao Nan disturbed her head, took out a small crystal piece from her clothes, looked at the actual figures in the crystal piece, and her lips clicked. "Nine million nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine... Has the combination of soft sister and the queen been refined?" The strongest woman in the major league... Zhao Nan is drunk. Chapter 786 "Did I happen to be a little too late?" "No, the teacher called me before you came." "So that''s what you really mean when you walk very slowly and then lead me to the cliff? In fact, it''s because all kinds of discussions are not over yet. Are you waiting for Augustus to get the final result?" "Is there a problem?" "No..." Zhao Nan shrugged her shoulders, stirred the dark clouds around her as she danced in the air, and said with a smile: "I still think you should sit on the throne of feifengnia." However, the prince suddenly stopped, looked directly at Zhao Nan and said, "what happened to you Luo?" Just a sigh can guess what seems to have happened. While praising the prince''s intuition, Zhao Nan said helplessly: "do you think I will know? This place is called Tiantian shouldn''t, and it doesn''t work." He looked at Achilles and said slightly, "if even the Grand Alliance, which is the opening side of the abandoned place, can''t get external information, how well informed do you think we can get in by borrowing light?" His Royal Highness''s eyes were slightly frozen. He couldn''t see through what Zhao Nan thought, but he had been with him for some time. He knew that he was fierce and somewhat suspected of unscrupulous, but he didn''t treat the people around him coldly. It''s not too much to say that he was extremely kind, so he won''t bother any more. So he said another thing: "you''d better keep quiet about what you just saw the teacher." "It''s really not good to let people know that the strongest women in the major league stammer when they see strangers." Zhao Nan smiled. "Speak carefully, things are not as simple as you think." the prince said coldly. Zhao Nan looked down at the lava basin full of smoke and whispered, "I want to be." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The task of rescuing the hostages... Is so sudden?" Xu Yang covered his lips in surprise and heard the notice that feinina was a little distressed and helpless. Not only her, but also the rest of the tent looked at it in surprise. "Then, it triggered the task?" Ye Anya asked curiously. Feinina shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be. There seems to be no possibility of triggering anything here." Tuoba grass disturbed his head and said in amazement: "that boy can do a task without reward? He has changed his sex!" Finina gave Tuoba grass a white look and didn''t have a good way: "look what you said... But we can''t be idle. Just get ready and ask for information. At least before Nan comes back, we should find out the relationship and situation of various forces at this stage." "OK..." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled and said, "but... Anyway, the boy is gone. Why don''t we have an open meeting first, ha ha!" "Sister Xiaocao." "Well, I''ll take it off first, won''t I?" "Are you going to bake Tuoba tonight?" "I suddenly smell the smell of conspiracy! Go and see the situation first!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Chris, are you still used to living these two days?" Tifa opened his tent and came in, looking at the woman picked up by Achilles. It''s as quiet as a yellow book. He is worthy of being a believer in the snow and ice temple, which is unforgettable at a glance. TIFFA, who was a little complicated in his heart, put the food in front of Chris. "Tifa... Does he like Achilles very much?" Unexpectedly, KRUS, who was sitting quietly, smiled coldly. It seemed that... I don''t know when, in vain, there were wisps of light red fog gushing from the edge of the tent. Tifa, who was hit on his mind, was stunned and said in a slight panic: "why do you say this suddenly?" Chris chuckled, "isn''t it normal for men and women to love? What''s hard to say? The major leagues can''t help getting married." "Even if you say so..." Tifa looked at Klus suspiciously. This remark came from the believers of the goddess of ice and snow, which really made her feel strange. At this time, Chris stood up and walked up to Tifa. "However, Achilles doesn''t seem to be interested in you." "It''s none of your business!" TIFFA was a little angry and his face became a little unnatural. "Please be self-respect, Chris. I''m not familiar with you enough to talk about this kind of thing." Chris smiled strangely, "it''s dishonest, but you can never catch a man''s heart." Her palm had been stuck to Tifa''s heart... The red fog in the tent had gradually spread from her feet. Tifa looked at the strange red fog with a slightly changed look. He waved his hand and patted Chris''s palm. He said, "what do you want to do?" Cruz put his red hand on his lips, licked it gently, squinted and said with a smile: "don''t want to do anything... A little, let you learn how to make the man you like die hard for yourself." "You!" At this time, a large number of red fog poured into Tifa''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose like life. Looking at Tifa, who was robbed into his body by the red fog and showed a painful look, a red light flashed in Klaus''s eyes, "ouboo, ouboo, it''s really a bad fate for me to meet your seal in this place." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The two people were on the hot ground. The prince was blessed with the stealth skill by Zhao Nan. He was quite surprised to stand in front of a demon guarding the hostage area in front of the Crusade team. I thought it was no wonder that the chosen count could have a lot of incredible information. This is the magic that can cover up even the air temperature, which is enough to let him in and out of countless places - it''s quite wise to bring this guy in. In fact, since his teacher asked Zhao nan to take action, he has affirmed the strength of the other party from another aspect. If it weren''t for their extraordinary, how could the supreme women of the major league speak easily? Thinking, they have quietly crossed the warning area. "From here on, the front defense will be more rigorous... Demons have devoured many racial creatures, especially those of the psionic family. Their detection ability is quite strange, and your Invisibility may not be applied in the next road¡° Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to be invisible all the time¡° "What¡° In amazement, his highness just felt that he was beaten behind his back... Invisibility will be lifted automatically when attacked. His highness was immediately exposed to the eyes of many demons. At the same time, a sharp voice sounded, "there are spies sneaking in, catch people..." Chapter 787 "Just resist a little and catch it, so that I can follow." Zhao Nan appeared in front of Achilles without hiding. However, the demons around him seemed to attack his royal highness fiercely when he didn''t exist at all! What''s going on? With thousands of questions in his heart, his Highness the prince subconsciously held back a glance. Zhao Nan deliberately shook a strange ring in front of him. "Last time I ran away from Hongyan tribe, I gave you this thing called false ring, but after that, your highness returned it to me very smartly..." Zhao Nan smiled. "In fact, this thing is very useful. I didn''t intend to recycle it." Has the man been so fussy that he makes people angry? Achilles gave Zhao Nan a cold look. At the moment, facing the swarming demons, his hands dropped naturally, completely unlike resistance. Under the strong attack of the devil, the prince was held by two demons left and right and flew to the central area of Blood River hell. It is a place like a floating island in a huge magma area. The surrounding magma is like a huge moat, and huge pillars of fire will be ejected from it all the time. It seems that a specific route is needed to safely reach the central floating island. Of course, it''s OK to go high, but it will be exposed directly. At the edge of the floating island, Styx demons are crouching on the ground and guarding like statues. Once the enemy is found, it is probably a spectacular scene like a wasp out of its nest. However, the blood River hell has almost gathered all the demons born in the abandoned land for so many years. Even if the floating island is huge, it seems that it can''t accommodate them, let alone the creatures of all ethnic groups who have been robbed - therefore, there must be an unknown secret stronghold in the blood River land. It''s probably still at the bottom of the ground, but even the Sony family hasn''t found out where it is - because the underground of the blood River hell is a huge flowing magma area, and the high temperature and thermal radiation fundamentally isolate any exploration means of science and technology. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Abandoned place, somewhere. The bloody storm has just passed. Next to the mountain of corpses, the little boy with three eyes looked at the many crystals on the ground with satisfaction. "This refining bracelet is really good. Komes, this is yours, this is mine, this is yours, this is mine..." This week after week, the little boy used his pink and slightly obese arm to score things back and forth, "these spiritual crystals can''t improve our ability, but it''s a great tonic to recover the injury, ha ha!" "Why do you want to go in this direction?" the people around me sat on the ground bored, and seemed not interested in the divine soul crystallization from the score. "Isn''t the devil trapped in the blood River hell? Is this the opposite direction?" "Stupid, you! There are so many experts over there. Now we''re going to die?" the little boy sneered and said, "it''s good to sweep the gray tribes one by one, and then dozens of similar tribes. We''ll recover!" The giant breathed all the fractional soul crystals into his mouth, chewed them a few times, and then swallowed them directly into his body. Comas burped and suddenly said, "isn''t it because of your pet?" Then the little boy and the giant set their eyes on a huge pillar not far away. Below the pillar, an ugly demon was chained with an unknown metal chain. "You say little Eun?" the little boy narrowed his eyes and said, "komes, little Eun is very cute, but don''t black it!" "Where is cute..." the giant whispered, reached out to carry the gray body man''s body from the nearby corpse mountain and threw it in front of the devil. Without saying a word, the devil''s tail shot out and expanded. In an instant, he included the body and showed a look of enjoyment. "It seems that he has been tamed." comas bored and continued to feed the strange monster with human soul but demon body. "The offspring of little fennel are like this," the little boy laughed. "Disaster beast... Maybe you can say ''that''s it'' by finnel." comas shook his head and stopped feeding. The chained Eun demon lay on the ground in great disappointment and shook his tail. "Nevertheless, I advise you not to let finnel know that you have made its offspring like this." The little boy opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, looked at the giant and said, "but I also want to taste the God of riot!" Completely ignoring the arrogant words of the other party, komes sighed and said, "well, tell me why you want to go in this direction. I won''t believe you are worried about the number of experts in the blood River hell... The more experts, the faster you recover?" The little boy took over the feeding work of comas, looked at the demon Eun with a smile and said, "because, my little Eun seems to be afraid of something in front." "Front?" "It''s like a mouse sees a cat, and a worm meets a bird... * natural enemy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Styx demons look almost the same. What can distinguish them is probably the different smell each of them has. The same demons can be distinguished by taste. However, for Zhao Nan and Achilles as human beings, this distinction is actually quite unsolvable. But among demons, there will also be times when they can be distinguished by the naked eye. After the energy level reaches the million level, a black crystal will be born on the forehead of the Styx devil... Some are one, some are two, three. A corresponding star seems to be one of the twelve star orders of the gods. Whether it is the million energy level of the Sony family, the black crystal of the devil, or the twelve star scale of the aboriginal gods in the paradise world, it seems that when the power reaches a certain degree, similar and relevant distinguishing signs will appear. There was no feeling. Zhao Nan just naturally understood the meaning of going the same way. The floating island in the center of the blood River hell is temporarily called Devil Island. In devil''s Island, the miniature energy detector brought out from the world-shaking warship can detect three sources with an energy level of 9 million. As for the sources with an energy level of between 1 million and 5 million, there are more than 100 skills, and there are two with an energy level of more than 5 million and less than 9 million, respectively 6.5 million and 7.9 million. More than five million energy levels can be divided into the five-star order of gods... Basically, these five are the so-called monarch among the demons of the abandoned Styx river. Even with the false ring on his hand, Zhao Nan''s heart jumped slightly - he was in the residue of a whole civilization that had developed for countless years. I don''t say it''s out of place, but at least the air pressure here almost makes his breathing a little difficult. He has been like this, not to mention the chosen ones outside... No wonder this abandoned place has always been open to military players. In fact, for the system, its purpose is to kill God through the existence that does not contain the only God mark, so the civilized creatures that have failed in the past are really dispensable. In the final process, we don''t need to go to the seven tribes in the abandoned land, so who has the leisure to pay attention to these surviving guys. Zhao Nan asked herself that she would not do so. "Fortunately, you are not being escorted to several demon monarchs, but to the place where the hostages are imprisoned." Zhao Nan whispered in his Royal Highness''s ear, "I thought I needed to release you on the way. See you later. It seems that we are quite lucky." His royal highness, who was driven out of the pit by his divine teammates, snorted coldly. The muscles on his arms swelled instantly, and the huge metal nails directly nailed into his body to restrict his movement were driven away with a bang! This scene surprised the two demons escorting the prince... This kind of metal spike is especially used to lock human bones without each other''s force. It is so easy to However, there is no time to surprise them. His Highness the prince has burst into action and directly smashed the heads of the two demons with his fist. Zhao Nan shrugged, lifted his invisibility, took out the soul eating sword from the back, cut off the devil''s tail twice and pierced the sarcoma. "This is the fatal wound of the devil. The position behind the tail... But it''s best to take advantage of them before they change. The position after they change is uncertain." Achilles suddenly broke the bodies of two Styx demons with his sword. He really saw a strange piece of pierced meat from behind. He frowned and looked at Zhao Nan. "The major league first entered the abandoned land a thousand years ago... It has never given up its research on these indigenous creatures for thousands of years." "I just happened to find it." Probably know what the prince will say next. Zhao Nan simply gave a direct analysis... It can be a coincidence to use the devil''s egg to control the Styx demons to know their weaknesses. Achilles smiled coldly, "it seems that your chance can be equal to the hard work of the major league for thousands of years." "This kind of hatred should be said in front of the major league..." Zhao Nan smiled and said: "it''s just a complaint in front of me, but it''s useless." The prince shrugged his shoulders and walked forward silently. Zhao Nan waved and released two black light balls into the bodies of two demons, and the bodies melted immediately. He looked up at the place, the underground world extending in all directions. Under the huge magma basin, the underground world is far greater than the blood River hell. "It seems that the number of demons is more than imagined..." Chapter 788 Even the signal released by the communicator can''t be transmitted to the world shaking warship through the thickness of magma... Even the player''s mail ability can''t be transmitted at this time. Since Alice''s scanning found a particle with wonderful energy in the body among the world-shaking warships, Zhao Nan began to use his understandable knowledge to assume the composition of player capabilities under the global system. Assuming that the whole paradise world is full of such particles, and the mail sending among players is not a direct point-to-point transmission, but through these particles as a transit, which is finally realized after the transmission of countless particles, it can be analyzed why the abandoned land will cut off the connection with the paradise world. There are no such particles in the abandoned land, or exist, but the amount is not enough for communication to break the natural isolation between the abandoned land and Paradise time. Therefore, the contact between Zhao Nan and his party can only be realized by the maximum contact distance between individuals and particles on individuals. Once the distance is too far, there will be isolation. In fact, it just exceeds the mutual induction distance of particles. If this assumption holds, even if players can use their skills to attack, it seems that they can find a reasonable explanation. If the world is full of such particles, players can communicate with the outside world through the particles in the body and produce resonance, so as to achieve the release of energy. Then there will be other side effects because of the degree of resonance and different frequencies. Therefore, it is concluded that such particles also exist in the abandoned land. But the number should not be much. Like a dream. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether the system relies on this particle to realize the layout of the whole paradise world - but since he found this particle and made assumptions about it, he quite simply named this strange particle: Dream factor. In other words, the abandoned land should not have dream factors... It was the major league that opened the channel here, so that it was able to infiltrate some here during that time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If the number of particles is too small, it may not be enough for players to release too powerful skills... Or even not." In that case, this dream factor may also have the ability to self proliferate. Occasionally, a flash of light came to this conclusion. Zhao Nan stopped, and the prince was forced to stop. He frowned and said, "why? There should be no demons nearby?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just something specious on a whim." "Your statement is quite subtle," said Achilles calmly. Zhao Nan said, "it''s a conjecture without actual basis." Achilles raised his eyebrows and said, "are you so irresponsible to you Luo?" Zhao Nan waved and interrupted, "Your Highness, this is worse than just pulling hatred." "Hum!" "Hey..." However, the ground shook suddenly at this time... A huge sound was coming from this huge underground maze, as if it was a fighting sound. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Both frowned at the same time. "Before your teacher appointed you to investigate, did you send another spy?" Zhao Nan put his hand on the ground and asked positively. "It was only a few days before the troops of all parties gathered." Achilles shook his head. "If it was a grand alliance, it would be impossible. If it was other nationalities, it would be difficult to say." Zhao Nan stood up, shrugged and said, "it''s not normal for non-human beings to act privately?" "Probably." the prince nodded and jumped down without any intention. This is a huge stone bridge crisscross countless underground worlds, and there is no faster way to reach the lower... That day, if you don''t consider the situation that will be found. However, this practice was obviously in line with Zhao Nan''s taste. He gently blew his breath and followed Achilles down. While the wind was blowing in the ear, no demon was found in the exploration of the psychic eye! It''s not that we haven''t found any demons... Correctly, we haven''t found any living demons! The bodies of countless demons were being displayed in front of Zhao Nan and Achilles... They died one after another and were hit with fatal weakness. "It seems that no one has found the weakness of the devil except me." Zhao Nan whispered. His highness didn''t speak, but his face didn''t look good. It didn''t take long to fall to the end of the ground. At this time, there are more devil corpses in front of them, more! The blue-green blood almost covered the ground that could be reached by the line of sight. On it were a group of corpses that were scattered together and had almost no place to stand, just like a carpet. In the middle, the fierce battle continued. LV£¿£¿£¿ Link. A guy dressed in black and wearing a white moon mask is fighting the demon crazy towards him with his bare hands. As if he was never tired, his fist did not weaken at all. Every attack gave people a feeling of constant strength. This precise body control ability made Zhao Nan and Achilles narrow their eyes at the same time. "This dress is..." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "the people in the hall of truth... Are still your enemies." However, behind her indifferent expression, Zhao Nan''s heart was not very calm - link''s level could not be seen clearly, which was obviously above the twelve star level. However, even so, the micro energy detector carried with him can clearly see the guy''s energy level. Whether it''s a fist attack, a static defense, or even a hand drop, this person''s energy level is constant at the limit value of the fifth star level. Nine million nine hundred ninety-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine! Not much, not much! However, it''s just a mask of white earth and black moon... This guy''s strength is lower than the one he met at the beginning. He has a white sun mask. Why is his strength much higher than that guy''s almost countless? "I don''t know the hierarchy of the palace of truth at all." Zhao Nan sighed. In addition to link, this underground Shura hell like place seems to have another guy, which makes him have to pay more attention. LV£¿£¿£¿ Lord of truth Energy value: 0 Yes, it''s zero! The detector is not broken. No matter from link, akryus, or the living Styx demons, we can get the exact results! But it does not really show his energy level! It should be a male. Wearing a half mask, I can''t see clearly, but the pupils of my eyes are strange and extraordinary gold. At this time, he stood motionless among countless demons... Under link''s attack, no demon could get close to him. As if they felt their gaze, the Lord of truth turned his back, and the pair of strange golden pupils seemed to fall directly behind them, huge as the abyss, making people almost unable to breathe. At this moment, the Lord of truth disappeared before their eyes. "It''s not a good thing to peep at others, little guys." Zhao Nan and Achilles turned around almost at the same time. The prince stretched out his hand and drew his sword, while the four magic arrays behind Zhao Nan were formed in the blink of an eye. However! Their bodies can''t move at the same time! Zhao Nan made the enemy unable to move countless times. However, it was the first time someone stopped him and brushed silently! Lord of truth... If you guessed right, this is the master of the temple of truth. Do you dare to shout directly with the temple alliance in the paradise world? Sub gods above the six star level... Or evil gods? Doesn''t it mean that all the sub gods have disappeared after the hundred nations war? "Also, it''s impolite to attack others without even calling." the Lord of truth shook his head as if he was very disappointed. "You should be more calm." Pop! Pop! Pop! The air suddenly vibrated, and a slight explosion like the ignition of oil residue constantly appeared out of thin air. An invisible force - the field of will emerged on Zhao Nan and akryus! Under the influence of the field, the prince''s sword waving action was completed in an instant, and Zhao Nan''s magic attack was released together! Ho! Bang bang!!! The sword struck by Achilles was ten meters long and swept across! Zhao Nan''s magic array released four death cuts at the same time and went straight away! However, when the two sides'' fierce attacks are about to meet the Lord of truth, they strangely change their running track and fly past each other! Hit only the rock behind the Lord of truth! The Lord of truth snapped his fingers. Zhao Nan and Achilles'' will field were suppressed in an instant, and they were imprisoned again. The Lord of truth chuckled and waved his fingers slightly. His Royal Highness''s coat broke into ash in an instant, and his body turned automatically. Zhao Nan''s eyes thanked him. There was a huge tattoo covering the whole back on Achilles''s back at the moment. "No wonder you''re so familiar with it. It''s ouboo." the Lord of truth looked curiously at the tattoo on Achilles''s back and said calmly: "it''s a pity that your container bearing is not enough. You haven''t given full play to your real ability in the field of God of war... However, it''s rare according to the current situation." What happened? It is rare that this guy is of the same age as the God of war OBU, the highest seat in the early days of the founding of the major league "Let go! Get off me!" The figure of gnashing teeth came. At the moment, on his royal highness, strands of golden air like a snake slowly climbed up! And in the energy detector, the energy level of the prince''s highness is also rising higher and higher. The golden eyes of the Lord of truth flashed and said with a happy smile: "here we are, the God of war field of OBU - infinite anger, the stronger we encounter..." Chapter 789 With the rising energy and the golden air flow, it''s like wearing a strange set of gold armor on Achilles! He tried his best to move his steps. The green roots on his forehead were exposed, even covering the position of his eyes. Finally, he turned around. Short hair, almost rising into the sky. The value of energy exploration also stopped at 2.8 million! He took his long sword back into the scabbard with difficulty, and then made a sharp posture. It seemed as if he was accumulating strength, but he kept such a posture but didn''t move. A lot of golden light is released at the same time! It will eventually come out of the sheath bit by bit! However, at this time, one hand slapped the prince''s hand holding the sword, and slowly pushed his sword back into the scabbard until the long sword returned to the scabbard again. This guy, energy level, is still zero! Zhao Nan took a hard breath and his brain turned wildly. After the long sword returned to its sheath, unexpectedly, the Lord of truth patted Achilles on the shoulder with ease, "well, even if it is infinite anger, consider the bearing capacity of the body. Even if it is not a God, the body will easily collapse, little guy." His royal highness did not move, and his eyes became dull. Zhao Nan until this time, Achilles had completely lost consciousness, just like instinct, his body was upright. "The God of war field is the most powerful level among so many fields." the hall of truth clapped his hands, turned his head and looked at Zhao Nan and said, "as long as the body can bear it, theoretically it can achieve how high the anger is, and how powerful the strength is. The anger is infinitely strong and destroys the sky and the earth. Therefore, the original Oboo was able to play several top seats." "Is it necessary to explain this to me?" Zhao Nan slowly breathed out, but completely relaxed his body. Whether it is the unfathomable Lord of truth or that link, under the rational judgment, he currently has no ability to confront head-on - and the other party''s intention is unknown. "Of course." the Lord of truth whispered, "your field is full of the smell of resistance. It is self-centered. It is a strong desire to dominate everything under my control at the beginning, which is no worse than the field of the God of war." One word broke the essence of Zhao Nan''s rebellious will. It didn''t frighten him, just more and more careful, careful, careful, careful again. What he is facing at this time is not the opponent of the epic level or the first stage of the star spirit 12 star level of the holy dragon, nor the disaster beast, the God pet and evil god who charms the demon girl... But one of the most powerful sub gods in this era. Lord of truth! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I mean no harm." The Lord of truth snapped his fingers and the magical power that imprisoned Zhao Nan disappeared in an instant. Zhao Nan loosened her body and subconsciously looked around. Link is still beating one Styx demon after another, as if he doesn''t care about it. "I don''t know that." Zhao Nan said warily. The Lord of truth laughed and said, "relax, little guy. Speaking of it, I should have made some friends with your school''s ancestors." Zhao Nan squinted at dusk and didn''t respond. The Lord of truth nodded his finger on his forehead and said, "well... What''s the name again... By the way, Juventus. Ancient arcane. And little Ulysses, little yorkham and little Vivian. Well, there are some other little guys who are very good people. I like them better among humans." God, even if it is only a sub God, is already God. Believers who have worship do not need to be called human. Zhao Nan nodded and said quietly, "I''ve never seen them." The Lord of truth smiled and said, "if you had seen them, you would probably be people of their time. Then I really want to ask you how to maintain them." The Lord of truth who dares to directly shout in alliance with the temple... Unexpectedly, is he not very serious? Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said bluntly, "since you came here first, we have no reason to stay. Let''s say goodbye." "No, no, No. It''s rare to see the inheritors of my old people''s descendants. I''m also an elder. How can I do nothing?" the light golden eyes of the Lord of truth were full of laughter and coughed and said, "it''s right to give some gifts." "You are an elder. You are powerful and unparalleled. I have no ability to resist at all, but..." Zhao Nan calmly said: "I always feel a little subtle." He looked at the master of truth and said, "no merit, not even the old friend of the school''s ancestors. No need." The Lord of truth seemed to know that Zhao Nan would say so early, and snapped his fingers and said, "why not? I''m here mainly to liberate the hostages of all ethnic groups trapped in front. Why don''t you help me and give you something as a reward? It''s the relationship between employment and employment." Zhao Nan took a look at the piles of corpses below. Eight winds did not move and said, "the obstacles in this have been clear to you. It doesn''t matter if an ordinary person is afraid?" "No, no, no, there is a demon with strength to see in front. If you want to save people, you have to go through it." the Lord of truth smiled and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the strength of that demon is probably between the three-star level and the four-star level... If you''re afraid, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it." "Then bother you." Zhao Nan nodded, and without saying a word, he floated up Achilles, refusing cleanly. The Lord of truth was stunned, and then laughed and said, "it''s really yours... Why don''t you discuss it like this, little guy? You''ll see what I want to give you first, and then you''ll consider whether to do it or not?" This strongly triggers the feeling that the character releases a task and gets a reward! Zhao Nan was stunned. If this was not an abandoned place but a paradise world, wouldn''t it be the rhythm of obtaining any hidden tasks? He was greatly surprised. At the same time, the throbbing of his soul made him subconsciously stop, "you can have a look." The Lord of truth reached into his arms, took out his left and right, and finally took out something. He blew a breath, and the shimmering object had floated in front of Zhao Nan. Shimmering, something less than a palm. However, at the moment, it has attracted almost all the eyes of Zhao Nan... Because it is a shining badge! ¡ª¡ªGod killer badge ? fake! "You..." Zhao Nan looked at the Lord of truth in surprise. The Lord of truth pointed to his eyes and said, "truth... What I see is infinitely close to truth. Do you have a curse of God? This is brought by this unknown badge." Zhao Nan was instantly silent. To be honest, he already had two such badges. As long as you can collect three, you can refine a complete God killer badge. He has deeply felt how powerful the badge is... It can be said that when the last badge appears in front of him, the temptation is beyond all. "Those who don''t use it may hesitate after seeing it. But those who have used it may be irresistible..." the voice of the Lord of truth was erratic and said: "After the badge is collected, will it continue to bring the curse of God, or can it relieve its side effects and maintain that powerful power? You... Must want to know?" The badge suddenly returned to the hand of the Lord of truth. He only heard him smile and say, "so, do you want to take a risk, or continue to keep the curse state on your body, and leave me with the idea of ''you can''t die anyway, so you can actually spend every day''?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan hardly considered which one. "Give me the badge and I''ll kill the devil inside." "That''s settled." I thought the other party would bargain, but there was none. The last God killer badge, fake, appeared in front of Zhao Nan again. "I don''t understand... This is equivalent to helping me." Zhao Nan frowned and didn''t start. "You are really as careful as a lion." the Lord of truth smiled and said: "Ann, ANN, I really mean no harm. I just can''t help but want to pull when I see you diligent little guys. It''s the same with you and little Juventus. But if you have too much self-esteem and don''t want to accept such kindness, I can''t help it. Anyway, there are only three badges in the world, and I happen to have one. It''s no use even if you collect the remaining two. Or I''ll give them to other little guys one year and one month. Are you going to grab them from others? " He chuckled, and a more terrible will than Augustus came here in an instant, "but after all, it''s something I sent out, and I don''t allow others to rob it." That huge will almost made Zhao Nan''s consciousness blank. After the blank, the Lord of truth has disappeared, even the strong man named link can''t see, and only the last God killer badge, fake, floats in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan reached out to carry the badge and said nothing. At the same time, two other God killer badges, fake, also appeared around... Three badges will be here! ¡ª¡ªTip: the "true" and "false" God killer badges have been collected. Do you need to refine them into "true" and "God killer badges"? So... What will the real God killer badge bring? Will there also be a more terrible curse of God? Or not? Will the inferior ability disappear? Indeed, as the Lord of truth said, it requires Zhao nan to be cruel and gamble well. "Lord of truth..." Zhao Nan looked up at the top and said to herself, "is it an enemy or a friend?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Master... Why did you give this badge to this man? I remember I begged you for a long time before, and you didn''t give it out?" "Eh, did the little guy beg me?" "Zero has been asked many times!" "I said, did the little guy really ask me himself?" the Lord of truth smiled and said, "I said in person." Link was stunned and thought that with his ability, would he remember wrong? However, since the master had said so, he had to take it as his own mistake. He shook his head. "I remember when the host said he wanted to pull Juventus. The host really likes aspiring young people." "Of course, I''m the best good man in the world!" However, the end of the "six heroes" is Link shook his head and slowly followed up. For some reason, today''s host was unexpectedly happy. It felt like finding a rare toy in the world. Chapter 790 Upgrading weapons or armor is tinkling and popping, and the production of potions is wheezing. The convenience of players under the global system is that they are quite fast in synthesizing or making items. The real God killer badge is being generated at a speed that Zhao Nan can''t imagine. Half a slap is big, which is more simple than expected. At this time, his royal highness didn''t wake up, and the smell of demon blood was all around. It''s true. The Lord of truth didn''t deceive him with fake goods. ¡ª¡ªGod killer badge. ¡ª¡ªThe only thing that exists. ¡ª¡ªHe has a great sin of killing gods and cannot be cleaned. Zhao Nan frowned and fumbled for this strange Badge - the badge given to players by the global system has always been very few, very few. For a long time, he just had an honest certificate, a hero badge, and then this God killer badge. Badge of God killer: grants the user the power of killing gods, increases the damage to gods by 1% (note, each killing of a god species will permanently add 1% damage, no upper limit). Increases the power to his will field by 80%, and increases the resistance to the will field by 20%. No side effects. "It''s good that there are no side effects, but the curse of the practical fake badge hasn''t been lifted..." Zhao Nan took the genuine one and almost felt like he didn''t hesitate to hand it, "Although there is no pseudo direct ten times ten times increase... But there is no time limit. If you don''t kill a spirit species, you will increase the damage value to the spirit species by 1%, and increase the promotion and resistance to the will field. It''s really..." It''s not too much to be called the secret treasure among the secret treasures! This badge was played in the later stage of the great war. With the increase of the number of gods killed by Zhao Nan... Will his promotion be almost unlimited? However, it also requires a large number of gods to restore the damage of 100 only doubled to the previous promotion level of fake and shoddy badges. "No wonder it''s a great sin and can''t be cleaned." Zhao Nan breathed out and silently equipped this badge to himself. To play the power of the God killer badge, there is no doubt that it needs to make a great killing. "However, since my hands have long been stained with blood, why should I be afraid of this heinous evil?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His royal highness soon woke up. When he woke up, Achilles put his hand on his sword for the first time. Bounce up. "Where are the people?" "Probably, it''s far away." In response, Zhao Nan was refining crystal fragments from the Styx demon on the ground - there were a lot of them here, and the quality was quite high. He is more and more confused about what the Lord of truth wants to do. Is he just a person who likes to carry his younger generation as he said? But it''s a great gift for Zhao nan to gather enough badges and refine the real God killer badge. Achilles jumped down and frowned. His memory before his consciousness was cleared was that both of them were imprisoned by the guy in black with a mask... The man was as terrible as the abyss, even more terrible than his teacher Augustus. "Why did you leave... Do you know each other?" "In fact..." Zhao Nan turned around and threw several refined soul crystals in front of Achilles. "I just met them for the first time today." "You destroyed the house of truth in the Kaqi temple and killed many of their members." "It''s strange that they had the strength to directly crush us, but they didn''t do it, but left instead?" Zhao Nan looked directly at Achilles, "I said that you have nothing worth spending weeks on this play. Moreover, I am not interested in knowing your secret for the time being. Of course, if you feel it necessary to explain it, I can listen to it." "Didn''t you say anything?" his highness said. Zhao Nan pointed to the front and said: "There is probably a powerful demon guarding the hostages ahead. It is said that it is the strength between the three-star level and the four-star level. Before we came, their goal seemed to be to solve the hostages inside. Then we came and changed our attention... It seems that if someone takes action, they won''t do it. On the contrary, they will complete the action without anyone knowing." They looked at each other, and the prince frowned and said, "do they want all the crusading forces to fight the devil directly?" "Probably..." Zhao Nan nodded. "Or if they keep deadlocked like this, they will feel troubled. However, we can''t know what the ultimate goal is for. But one thing is certain, no matter whether the war is going on or not, it must be what the crusading team expects." "Then let''s go." Achilles said briskly, "the task is the first thing to be completed." His Highness the prince took his sword and hurried away without asking any more questions. Zhao Nan followed closely. Sing! Soon, a harsh sound came. Under the crisscross stone bridge and in a rock wall, there was a Styx devil with three black crystals on his forehead. Its body fell into the wall, and its hands and feet were fixed by four strange light nails. However, when Zhao Nan and Achilles arrived, the light nail nailing the demon was broken at the same time. The devil proudly broke through the trap and roared at them. Energy value: 3.99 million. "It feels like it''s specially left for us." the prince''s Royal Highness crossed his sword. "So you''re going to thank?" Zhao Nan dropped her hands and her body naturally suspended from the ground. Patter! Achilles didn''t reply. The sword lights had been released from his sword. They were fierce and extraordinary! Boom, boom, boom! The huge tail behind the Styx devil shook here, but the sword light snapped one after another. Zhao Nan was too lazy to spend more time with the Styx devil. At this time, she was very conscious of being a Dharma Master. She waved her hand to add a halo defense to her royal highness, called the sky dragon and entered the Dragon King form. This is the second time the prince has seen Zhao Nan''s Dragon King form. For the first time, it was the time to rescue the people from the hands of senior ash. "Three black crystals, your highness, if you keep your hand, I can''t control you." Achilles snorted coldly, and the golden airflow wrapped around him like a snake and shook the air. At this time, the Styx devil probably felt the threat and rushed towards the prince. Where will Zhao Nan make it? The blade of the soul eating sword in his hand suddenly cleaved down in front of him. At the same time, the other hand released four death screams, forcing the devil back temporarily and leaving the time for his royal highness to accumulate strength. It seems that the power of the God of war on him can not be used skillfully, or just like the characteristics of the will field, his anger is unlimited. He needs to constantly improve his anger in order to stimulate the promotion of power. His Highness the prince is a cold and rational man... I don''t know what kind of psychological hint he needs to make himself angry? Boom, boom! Tornadoes, wind blades, fire dragons, roaring all over the sky. Different from ordinary Dharma Masters, ancient arcane masters would not give their opponents any chance to counterattack unless their strength was so different that there was no solution. There is no dead angle and continuous attack. Even if the damage is not high, it is enough to make the devil unable to use all his strength... Avoiding danger is a biological instinct. Obviously, even if the devil has evolved to three black crystals and is about to give birth to the fourth black crystal, he can''t violate this physical instinct. Up!! In the twilight, his royal highness, who was roaring like a dragon and whose hair flowed upward like water, was bathed in bursts of golden light, holding a sword. Man and sword were one, shooting at the tail behind the Styx devil! Facing the danger of being stabbed, the demon of Styx gave a violent drink, and his muscles began to change regularly in an instant. It hides its weaknesses through deformation. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, rebelled against her will, and instantly covered the body of the Styx devil! At the same time, in front of and behind the devil, four chains of the wind king also shot out, winding his body and fixing it in the air! "Determined!" a light drink, the trapped Styx devil''s body suddenly gave a meal! From limbs to eyes to its tail, it''s like petrification! After Zhao Nan''s will field was equipped with the God killer badge, the power increased instantly, and the effect was surprisingly good. The prince''s highness burst out more dazzling golden light at this time. Behind him, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a soldier wearing gold armor and holding gold sword and gold shield! Drink! With a cold hum, the long sword has disappeared from behind the devil! The devil screamed, and his limbs became powerless. At this time, the shackles of the wind king were lifted, and it fell to the ground. This time, without energy exploration, the combat effectiveness index that can be seen in the Dragon King form is actually the same. The power of that sword has exceeded three million. It seems that he lost consciousness and fainted when he failed to resist the evil, which filled his royal highness with powerless anger. Unlimited anger, unlimited strength, what you say is true! At this time, Zhao Nan waved a finger, and the demon body that fell to the ground suddenly trembled violently. A strange piece of meat shot from its wound and was still beating. He looked at his royal highness and said, "you missed¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± His royal highness didn''t look at it. He fell back with his sword. He was golden and pale. He used countless forces that far exceeded his strength twice in a short time, which was obviously unbearable. Zhao Nan frowned at the devil who had no breath on the ground. This demon... Is not as powerful as expected, and the energy level value is obviously not wrong. Well, before they came, the demon had been weakened! Action, become incomparably slow! Chapter 791 Occasionally there will be a slight low cry. It is no different from the cages used by demons to imprison creatures seen earlier. The silence, resentment and extremely depressed atmosphere here make people resist from their hearts No matter how many times they watch it. I''m afraid your Highness has seen this scene for the first time. No matter people in the major leagues or people of other nationalities, they all have a broken expression. With their eyes wide open, they don''t know whether they are looking at the world or rejecting it. "Beast!" It was difficult to hear a curse from the prince''s mouth, but Zhao Nan was not in the mood to laugh, but rowed on the ground with a sword, "The lower part here is also magma, and the upper part is also magma. I estimate that the whole blood River hell basin is actually an exceptional three-layer structure. The surface layer we see is located in the second layer here and the third layer wrapped here." Achilles drew a line on the pattern made by Zhao Nan with a scabbard, "the only channel is Devil Island..." He frowned. Obviously, it is not possible to take them with him for the terrible number of hostages in front of him. "If they want to rush out from here, they will pass through Devil Island again. Obviously, they don''t have the consciousness of fighting. Even if they meet the devil, they will only be reduced to food... As for the road directly from Datong to the ground... I''m afraid they don''t take many away, and the people here will completely melt under the swallow of lava¡° He shook his head, feeling powerless. "Doesn''t it mean that your teacher will lead the army to meet you?" The prince shook his head and said, "how to locate through here?" "In fact, it''s not far from the place where the crusading troops camped... The straight-line distance is actually shorter than Devil Island." Zhao Nan flew to the top of the huge cage. His body was flat with the rock wall on the top, and the four magic arrays behind him glittered. Achilles was stunned and said, "what do you want to do?" "Make a way up!" "You''re crazy. The magma will pour directly into here!" "Then just don''t let it in." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "the demons stationed here have been killed. But there are only a few demons in Devil Island. Don''t you think the demons will find that this place has been invaded? Or the demons with terrible number and powerful strength have come here." Zhao Nan looked back at Achilles and said, "I''ll break this rock wall, and then use my field to make a way for you in the magma. What you have to do is directly break another layer to the ground and send a signal to your teacher... Since the two people can''t take the hostages here, let the colleagues of the Crusade army do their homework!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang!! A loud noise appeared, and the gravel dust immediately shot into the air, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex breaking through the earth. In the distance, on the back of a giant dragon with double heads, silver wings and silver body bathed in the silver starlight, his hands pressed a figure standing upright with a huge sword, his eyes focused on the suddenly burst area, and suddenly smiled, "Achilles, you really didn''t disappoint me." "Lord Augustus?" A strong man flying in the air, wearing silver armor and holding a giant axe, called in a deep voice. The supreme woman of the major league suddenly waved her huge blunt sword, pointed to the front and said in a loud voice, "attack!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is as red as blood, and the heat around it is enough to dry people''s bodies in an instant. His Highness the prince looks down, and below is a circular passage up to five meters long. Around the passage, there was unstoppable hot magma. However, at this time, these magma seemed to be isolated by something, flowing slowly and turning into the natural surface of the passage. "Entering once separated so many magma... What is the nature of this field?" the prince thought silently. At the moment, at the lower end of the underground cage, Zhao Nan spread his hands slightly in front of him, closed his eyes and tilted his head. The length of the channel was somewhat unexpected. He dominated the flow of magma in the dominant field and let the magma jump out of the channel separately, which was much more difficult than he expected. Even, if you didn''t get the God killer badge in advance and get its function of strengthening the will field, I''m afraid you would have completed this task only by the degree before entering the blood River hell. "The Styx demon just now has three black crystals, but the superposition of badges does not increase after killing... So the target can only be the eighth era, or creatures of the same level recognized by the system..." To completely wield the power of the badge, Zhao Nan is afraid that he really wants to do the thing of killing millions and becoming a hero... Millions of gods? Where are so many gods and aborigines in the paradise world? I''m afraid the monsters that will refresh outside the city chosen by God will come to an end after level 80? So the final direction of the God killer badge... Will be those who continue to catalyze and improve their level again and again until they finally succeed in upgrading to a divine species... God! Choose! Who! "Really, it fulfilled the so-called idea of creating the strongest individual." Zhao Nan was a little angry and thought more. He felt that the paradise world covered by the global system was like a poison farm, where the poisonous insects kept fighting and directly gave birth to the most powerful insect. Suddenly, a startling dragon chant came, and Zhao Nan''s thought was interrupted. He looked up and saw a silver light falling vertically from the channel. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen in front of Zhao Nan. Obvious women''s silver armor and bright red cloak. This is... Augustus! She took off her helmet on her face and her blonde hair spread out. However, different from the one Zhao Nan saw half a day ago, the one in front of him is obviously much more mature... His height is completely asymmetric. Are you wooden? Laurie becomes a royal sister in a second... What? "Good field." Augustus suddenly reached out and patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder. Looking at the hostages imprisoned below, he said calmly, "it''s hard. I''ll reward you when I get back." This shot almost made Zhao Nan''s will unstable. It''s not that what came from this powerful woman disturbed him, but just because of this shot! This one. Zhao Nanxin said I''m not your subordinate or your student, asshole, pretend to be familiar... And so on. Probably cool people will have to be stabbed to make complaints about hi point. "Intentional..." Zhao Nan, who could only respond with words, looked at Augustus and said, "is there only your excellency?" Augustus said bluntly, "there are my troops on it, but the passage is too narrow to save people. I''ll come down and make it bigger." Then, just in front of Zhao Nan, the female holy Dragon Knight held the huge scabbard blunt sword in front of her. With a sudden wave. Turn your left hand to your right hand and wave again. The third time, hands clenched, but it was a disorderly dance! Countless sword lights, like the most scattered and the largest number of advanced magic skills'' wind blast blade '', scattered wildly in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan was shocked. The woman was crazy. With such an attack, the whole rock layer holding the lava would break. The lava with a depth of more than 100 meters poured in at the same time. It was amazing that the hostages below would not die! However, the broken rock layers rolled inward in a way that Zhao Nan could not understand, as if they were the soil pushed away by the bulldozer! Gradually rolling around... These sword lights are not used for cutting, but for great impact! The rock rolled from the inside to the outside, and finally opened the channel reasonably made by Zhao Nan and his royal highness. This spectacular scene of violence stabbing holes will be unforgettable in this life. The most powerful women in the major league are really tough! A moment later, the roar and loud noise all around stopped, and only a trace of magma could be seen spreading out of the flat rocks, but it was really blocked! The infinitely expanded exit was filled with countless figures. The joint forces wearing Major League costumes and various Temple symbols broke the cage and released a hostage without saying a word. "Do you still have strength?" Augustus looked at Zhao Nan and asked abruptly. "Probably." "The devil is coming." Augustus nodded and said without resistance: "follow up, don''t stay if you still have strength. The destiny of soldiers is to fight!" "It''s not easy, your highness..." Zhao Nan twisted her neck a few times and felt an impulse to see how powerful the woman who is known to be the closest to the divine power is... What about link under the Lord of truth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ah, isn''t that your friend? Sister Yang!" Ye Anya''s curious voice came. Walking around in the major league camp, they were divided into groups of people. At this time, ye Anya night moon and Xu Yanggang are a group. Draw lots. "Chris?" Xu Yang looked at the figures outside the tents in a little surprise and paused. Ahead, KRUS was talking and laughing slowly with a male believer in a temple in a major league, then looked left and right, and flashed in while no one was around. "Sneaky, it''s rare to discuss any secret things..." Ye Anya looked at it suspiciously, and then slowly approached the tent. Unexpectedly, Xu Yang put his hands on Ye Anya''s shoulder and turned her body, "well, there''s nothing to look at here. Let''s go somewhere else!" "Scared? It''s clear over there¡° "Ah, little master, your shoelaces are loose. I''ll tie them up for you!" "Do my boots have shoelaces?" Ye Anya squinted and said with a wooden face. "It''s mating inside at most. I haven''t seen it. What are you afraid of? Make a fuss." Not afraid of anything, but afraid of your brother!! Chapter 792 Finally, Xiao Anya was still stubborn, but Xu Yang and Yeyue were strongly pulled away. The night moon is trying to tease the slightly dissatisfied little master. Xu Yang rubbed the center of his eyebrows, put his left hand close to his ear and whispered, "sister Xiaocao, please go to... Coordinates and have a look. It''s like this..." Soon after, Tuoba grass''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from his ear: "but why am I going to inquire about this kind of thing?" "Because you are the most suitable candidate!" "Hey, why am I the most suitable candidate?" "Because you are the most suitable candidate!" "Don''t repeat it twice!" "Because you are the most suitable candidate!" "... yes, because I''m the most suitable candidate... Stop talking about your sister!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So a beauty, is she a believer in that temple?" "The little girl next to me also looks very good. But why didn''t she wear Major League clothes?" Ye ruofeng seemed a little embarrassed, followed closely by feinina, bowed his head and followed her step by step. "Sister feinina, won''t you feel uncomfortable?" ye ruofeng whispered, "the eyes of those men." "There''s nothing worse than these eyes, which I''ve encountered," she said with a smile "Worse?" ye ruofeng looked up puzzled. Finina stretched out her fingers, lifted the falling hair, smiled and said, "secret!" "Eh, I feel like I want to know." ye ruofeng was aroused by curiosity. Feinina reached out and touched ye ruofeng''s head, smiling and speechless. At this time, a woman with a light blue long gun came towards them. Under the bright silver armor, it is wrapped with a fully mature body. The tall figure is a head higher than that of finina. The single horsetail on the right is heroic. "Are you... From the temple of the God of war?" Finina was stunned and her eyes inadvertently fell on the woman''s head. Lv72 isalia. The style of this armor seems to have been seen somewhere? "What can I do for you, please?" she asked softly. "Someone is looking for you. Come with me," said isalia, turning away as if there was no room for discussion. Ye ruofeng looked at feinina in surprise. Gao Jianji shook her head and said, "sorry, the rule of our family is not to leave with strangers at will." "Don''t you... Want to know the way to leave the abandoned land?" isalia didn''t look back, but her voice appeared in their ears: "you don''t have to wait for the change of office, you can leave here at any time... Come or not, it''s up to you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A celebrity hostage was quickly brought out of the dungeon by the troops brought by Augustus. It seemed that he realized that he would get rid of his extremely tragic fate. The originally motionless hostages suddenly began to become chaotic. Panic and madness, hope and loss. "Help me, help me! Help me!!!" The rescue work became difficult to carry out in an instant. In the face of people frantically beating their cages, the rescue forces with a fairly large number suddenly became palpitating. "What a sad man." Augustus looked down with a sad look in his eyes. His eyes fell into the eyes of Achilles and Zhao Nan at the same time. His Highness the prince walked silently with his sword and killed. Ahead, like dark clouds, a large number of Styx demons gathered from Devil Island and Blood River hell! Hostages are an effective talisman to threaten the crusading forces. Once all hostages are lost, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to them! In the sky, five Styx demons with five black crystals above their heads opened their huge ugly bone wings and rushed to the front! Fearless, Augustus rode on the silver shining holy dragon and met it alone with a huge blunt sword. Achilles shouted, "teacher, the devil''s weakness is at the root of the tail behind his back!" "Roots?" Augustus looked back in amazement. The prince''s highness is like teaching by example. He directly broke the back of a demon with his sword and picked out a strange piece of meat from the end behind it. "This..." Augustus nodded and waved his blunt sword fiercely, and the wind was blowing violently in an instant. It''s not a sword light or any other power. It''s just the high-speed air flow generated when waving a blunt sword, but it''s comparable to the powerful wind magic skill! "Does the demon monarch of the five-star level have all the strength..." Zhao Nan looked at the Styx demons coming out of the Devil Island in the distance, and quickly calculated the victory rate of both sides through the colorful light marks on the alchemy bracelet. "Infinity is close to zero... No matter how powerful Augustus is, he can''t be a demon monarch with five." This is a remnant of civilization. It has recuperated in the abandoned place for countless times. Although it is not far from being able to recover to its previous peak, it is by no means that a rescue force can resist. Being among the demons, Zhao Nan joined the battle circle of the rescue forces to resist the attack of demons. Even the Dragon King form was too lazy to open, but his record was no worse than that of other major league experts. "A rare God species, but there are more crucian carp crossing the river in Augustus''s army." Zhao Nan silently looked at the numerical change on the detector. It seems that the major league can really gain a foothold in the abandoned place, not because of the strongholds developed by many temples, but because of the existence of the most powerful Major League Headquarters stronghold at the beginning. That is the biggest guarantee of the major league here and the deterrent to the other seven races. One by one, the gods and alliance experts of one star rank or above flew by and sped forward. Zhao Nan faintly had a desire to eat blood - not the desire to eat fresh blood brought by the curse of "hungry blood", but the desire to kill! "The source is... The God killer badge on her body!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and reason easily suppressed her desire. "I know you will be hungry... But now is not the time." The fierce wind roared in the sky, and the confrontation between the five-star order, which reached almost ten million energy levels, was just the strength of the earth, which could not bear the pressure and fell apart. In the blood River hell basin, a large number of magma erupted with the naked eye. "I''m afraid this place won''t last long... But the rescue progress is less than one tenth." Zhao Nan shook her head, wore a false ring and began to swim among the demons of the Styx river. What made him curious was that since it was the rescue of hostages of all ethnic groups, only Augustus on the Major League side fought... What about the rest of the ethnic groups? Why not? "Alice... Didn''t the people of the six tribes act?" Now that he has left the underground space covered by magma, the connection between Zhao Nan and Jingshi has been restored again. "No, I can''t keep it tight..." Alice''s voice didn''t change for long. "However, it seems that some troops have been assembled. It seems that they are waiting for something." "Can''t you invade the center of Sony''s armed ships?" "Yes, yes, but it may be found shocking?" "Try to be careful." Zhao Nan immediately ordered, "I''m too passive." Originally, just here, I somehow caught up with the time when Augustus needed Achilles to go out of the mission. It''s not Zhao Nan''s style to act without knowing the situation. In other words, he lacks some adventurous spirit - but after all, he brings his family with him. Things that are too risky will be automatically filtered by him. The battle continues. Even if Augustus can be called the first person under the sub gods, he faces five powerful demon monarchs here. Even with the help of the holy dragon, he will appear extremely weak. Demons in Devil Island have been overwhelming... They are frantically attacking the rescue forces regardless of the life and death of the hostages. In the face of a large number of demons, it was only less than a cup of tea. Except for the hostage rescue, most of the rest were seriously injured. In the battle, Achilles also had no time to take into account Zhao Nan''s trend. Under the blessing of the God of war, his highness, like the God of heaven, rolled up bursts of blood. "Yes! There seems to be an agreement between the six ethnic groups and the major league. They intend to form a huge temporary joint force for the crusade against blood River hell. However, there has been no agreement on who will be the leading Party." Alice quickly replied: "the major league is the leading Party of the joint force on the condition of rescuing the hostages!" "That''s why I feel like a single horse..." Zhao Nan breathed softly. Is this kind of thing just trying to be brave... Just a dominant position, but putting so many experts in danger? Was this idea put forward by the guy with his head clamped? "Alice, issue interference orders to Sony''s armed spacecraft and let them go." Zhao Nan said decisively: "I don''t care what their agreement is." "So troublesome?" Alice murmured discontentedly, "it''s OK to disturb the world, but there will be traces. It''s better for you to directly disturb their ship center. Anyway, this level of armed forces are fast, and the center''s intelligent defense ability is limited." Zhao Nan was stunned. Alice hummed and hawed and said, "besides, you and I have a cooperative relationship. For this additional service beyond the cooperation mode, if you want, go to your wife and don''t come to me! Hum!" Zhao Nan was stunned again. It was clear that he was making trouble. He breathed out and fled from the battlefield here in an instant... There is a ghost if the power can be activated at such a distance! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Who the hell is that guy? He escaped? Shame!" "Seems to be someone his highness Achilles knows?" "Such a timid guy is your Highness''s friend? Your highness must have missed his vision! This guy must be severely punished when the battle is over!" Chapter 793 It took Alice and Zhao Nan a lot of time to capture the original central system of the amazing warship. However, the central system of Sony''s armed spacecraft is much simpler. Moreover, Zhao Nan''s goal is not all armed spacecraft, only a few are enough. It''s almost impossible to sneak into the exploration area of Sony people''s spacecraft, so Zhao Nan didn''t plan to do any sneaky activities, just put a pair of useless armor on her body. So, are the alchemists in this armor? Or the beast armor warrior of the beast demon people? Or the major league? For a moment, even the Sony family can''t separate. All races gather here with ulterior motives. No one has to guard against anyone and anyone may harm anyone. Don''t think that such a crusade war is really due to Zhao Nan''s exposure of the Styx devil hostage taking. From the database of the world shaking warships, we can know that the Sony family has a large number of small photographing satellites high above the abandoned land, basically mastering the general movements of other ethnic groups... Will they not know the crimes of the Styx devil these years? It''s just that demons don''t pay attention to them. But this does not mean that the Sony family will not target other races. Just like the torrent iron castle that Zhao Nan met when he first entered the abandoned land, didn''t he also find the Sony family secretly mining minerals in the sphere of influence of the major league? Several sites occupied by Styx demons, even more amazing warship databases show, but they have several kinds of rich minerals needed by the Sony family. In addition, the same is true for alchemists who need more materials. In addition, the population of grey people has also burst, and they also need a lot of living land. Some special environments are also very suitable for some species of Warcraft. Even the power people and the beast demon people who do not need much land and mineral resources will not dislike that their ethnic group''s activity space can be more spacious. They all lack an excuse to break the balance and occupy each other''s land and resources openly under the eyes of the world. In fact, before Zhao Nan triggered the Crusade war, there were many unknown transactions between the Styx devil and the Sony family. For example, the Sony clan provides Styx demons with the earth coordinates of all kinds of creatures for hunting, while Styx demons pay for helping to develop minerals in their territory. This kind of secret transaction does not cost a single soldier of the Sony family, so it will be maintained all the time... However, the balance has been destroyed. There is no turning around and it is ruthless. It is the ruthless Sony family. At this time, it does not need the name of righteousness to occupy the land of the evil devil of the Styx. It is really the circuit in the brain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan came to the bottom of many armed spaceships at this time. "Stop, report your race and name. This is the police range of Sony family. Otherwise, you will be attacked by my weapons!" "Warning, stop, stop!" "Warning!" Facing many gun tubes extending from the ship, Zhao Nan looked up and looked over the armed ships and landed on the larger command ship. It''s about ten times the size of ordinary armed ships... There are ten similar command ships in this crusade. "Warning, warning, don''t stop, we''ll fire in ten seconds!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and completely ignored the Sony family''s warning. Between their countdown, her body blasted into the sky like a shell! Whew! Whew! Whew! All kinds of fierce light weapons attack like a hail of bullets, weaving a huge fine net. Zhao Nan''s body is like a swimming fish. In this numerous light beams, she flashes left and right like a ghost. Without any slowness, she keeps approaching the nearest command ship! The gathering place of the six clan forces is not far away. The movement inside the Sony spacecraft is easily found by the gray people and the beast demon people on both sides. They don''t understand what the Sony family is doing. However, in the abandoned land, all ethnic groups have deep taboos on this race that has almost given up its biological form and will not touch it easily. It''s the turn... This race is the remnant of the first era and the first to enter the abandoned land... No one knows the real strength of the Sony family. And no one knows what they want to do. The idea of the two races is very simple. This iron pimple race will hurt when its weapons hit the body, and there are many strange weapons. They can''t compete without directly facing each other. What does it matter what it does inside? Or are there just escaped demons or something? Of course, limited exploration is still needed. Just as their spies reached the Sony family''s closer position, the commotion of their spacecraft had calmed down. "Psycho¡° The spy spit hard and returned. At this time, Zhao Nan has been sitting in the control of a Sony command ship. At his feet, almost all the Sony people in the whole command room are separated from their heads and bodies. At this time, the screens in the control room are all connected together, showing the appearance of Alice. She tilted her hands and pinned her head, humming, "don''t be wrong. I didn''t close the shield of the command ship just to help you! But if you were killed by gunfire, I can''t take back your powers! I''ll be very troubled! You know, no! Hum!" "Yes, yes..." Zhao Nan lowered her head, violently lifted the commander''s seat in the command room, roughly pulled out the line and held it in her hand. In this way, the direct contact effect is faster and less expensive than attacking the center of the spacecraft from a long distance through the air, "... Thank you for your help, Lord Alice. I''m very grateful." "Hum! I don''t care about the next thing! I won''t watch it. Do it yourself! Listen, I really don''t watch it!" Zhao Nan had closed her eyes and began to capture the central brain of the command ship. Alice stamped her foot and instantly turned off the image on the screen. But before cutting off the communication here, the command ship was used as a springboard to send a message to the other nine command ships: the invaders have been controlled and safe. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Look, that''s Sony''s spaceship. Move! The direction seems to be Blood River hell..." In the distance, among the grey people''s Crusade troops, several senior grey people, who were like brass, frowned and looked at the sudden action of about one tenth of the Sony family''s spacecraft. ¡­¡­ "Sony family... They won''t do anything without interests. What is this sudden action..." in another place, among the beast demon people, a Dark Armor wrapped around his body and a huge figure protruding from the head of a huge murderer on his chest muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to go to war directly?" on the other hand, in the alchemist family, a young man covered with strange tattoos thought about it. Then his eyes coagulated, but he found that a huge beast like a mountain was breaking through the clouds and flying to the depths of the blood River hell, "this is... Warcraft family!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Warning, warning, the third unit, stop acting privately! The third unit, please answer, please answer!" "Warning, warning!" Zhao Nan patted her ears and snapped her fingers, completely cutting off the sound from the other command ships. If armed spaceships appear, such actions against orders will be shot down casually. But if you command the ship, it''s another matter. In fact, the center of the command ship has not been completely conquered. What Zhao Nan can do is just to block the central brain and send an order to attack the Styx devil to all the armed ships of the third army under his command... And the command ship itself is completely in a state of being unable to fight at this time. But it doesn''t hurt. Looking at the other races, because of the change of the Sony family, Zhao Nan also began to let the assembled team go to the position of Blood River hell. Zhao Nan''s goal has been achieved. "I hope we can get more gods in the chaos." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He found that the bloodthirsty impulse that had been suppressed at the beginning did not disappear, but only retreated temporarily. When it appeared again, the feeling was more intense! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The blunt sword hit a demon monarch fiercely, but it made a loud clang! The reason why the sword can be so blunt under the crotch is purely because the demon monarch appears as a gray man at this time. The whole body is uncomfortable with brass color, but it looks like a transparent crystal. Since the five demon monarchs found that Augustus intended to attack their only weakness, they wisely transformed into the appearance of other races. One man and one dragon set up two demon monarchs, and the remaining three demon monarchs were limited by other powerful Major League experts among the rescue forces. But it''s already quite hard! Although the number of people in this rescue operation only accounts for a small part of the major league Crusade forces, almost all high-end experts have come out! The worst one has the power to kill hundreds of ordinary demons. "However, the number of demons is much more than expected, and the number of hostages is more than ten times as estimated... Is it a mistake¡° Augustus clenched his teeth. According to her strength, it took considerable effort to kill a demon monarch alone. But in the center of countless demons, it has become extremely dangerous! The female holy dragon knight is leaving, and no one can stay. However, as the most powerful woman in the major league, she is not allowed to do such a thing. Augustus took a long breath, held the sword in both hands, released the infinite silver brilliance from the blunt sword, and shouted, "I will be incarnated as the depriver who brings absolute darkness - field, infinite plunder!" However, at this time, a cry came: "that... That''s the crusading troops of all ethnic groups. They''re out!" Augustus was stunned at dusk, his breath stopped, his silver light flashed back, frowned and looked at a huge monster in the Warcraft family Chapter 794 Why. Augustus was full of doubts. The agreement between the major league and other ethnic groups is that the major league is fully responsible for the rescue work. Of course, after all, they are hostages of all ethnic groups, and no one can really ignore them. If the major league really fails, all forces will go out at the same time as a deterrent to the devil. Although there is bound to be a fight, neither side will really fight an unprepared war directly. Even if it fails, the returning devil will not really kill all the hostages. In that case, it would be tantamount to direct suicide. However, the rescue plan requires the full responsibility of the major league. If it fails, the agreement will be invalidated. Augustus has been measuring the damage of the rescue. When the casualties did not reach the bottom line, she was really unwilling to send a message for help to various crusading forces. At this time, the confidence to ask for help was not sent out, and various troops had come. What the hell is going on? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If you don''t know what kind of female holy dragon knight is going on, you won''t be stupid enough to question the troops of all ethnic groups on the spot... Since the plan has failed, the remaining thing to consider is how to minimize your losses when the crusading troops join, and at the same time, realize the ultimate goal of the hostage rescue plan. Under the command of Augustus, the believer soldiers of the major league began to shrink the circle of battle. In the face of the attack of the crusading forces from all sides, there was a trace of chaos in the Styx group. But under the control of five demon monarchs, it soon became stable again. The devil and many crusading teams stopped their hands and feet mysteriously and stared at each other. Even the major league believer soldiers who moved hostages from the dungeon are in a dilemma at the moment. Unexpectedly, a huge beam of light attacked, but suddenly shot out of many Sony ships and fell directly into the Styx demons. The delicate situation of stalemate was completely broken by someone on the command ship hidden among many armed spaceships with the touch of a button. The huge mountain Warcraft of the Warcraft family, ignoring the number of demons, flapped its wings and hit the demons. A demon monarch roared, and his body turned into a strange murderer in an instant. One was like a tiger, the other was like a wolf, wearing red scales, with a long tail like a knife at the end of his back and four sharp claws. Its size is getting bigger at a favorable price, just like the huge strange bird of the Warcraft family. Beast to beast, the earth is turbulent, the stratum has no way to bear the weight of the beast, burst one after another, and a large amount of magma began to splash out! Ho ho! Ah, ah! It was expected that there would be a fight, which was not unexpectedly carried out in front of Zhao Nan. He sat in the control room of the command ship and completely disconnected the communication of the other nine command ships. He just sent orders to the armed spacecraft commanded by the command ship to attack the devil with all his strength and... All parties to crusade against the troops! Yes, it''s an indiscriminate attack order! Since the moment he wore the real God killer badge, Zhao Nan knew that he had fallen into an invisible abyss! He even felt that the Lord of truth was afraid to know what the real God killer badge would bring to the wearer. It would be so easy to send it out, and there must be something in it. Zhao Nan looked at the indiscriminate attack of many armed spacecraft on the screen. Her face was calm, but her heart was full of waves. If the Ares realm of Achilles is to inspire endless powers with anger, the more it provokes him, the more it can squeeze his potential. So is Zhao Nan''s will. The more intimidated, the stronger the resistance in his heart. If the whole world is oppressing him, he will resist the whole world! Rebel against everything and dominate everything! He sat motionless in the command room, watching the fighting on the screen, watching his character interface panel, and watching the information change of the God killer badge. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason for his silence is that he is fully communicating the edge line of his access to the system edge network. "Team range expansion..." "Remote experience sharing on..." In this way, the experience gained by the command ship under his control will be spread to the other end of the camp every time he kills a believer soldier of the divine species in the major league. ¡ª¡ªYou killed ancient Qazi... Gain experience... Gain... The God killer badge increases the damage stack of gods by 1%. ¡ª¡ªYou killed ALMI... Gain... Gain... The God killer badge increases the damage stack of gods by 1%. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Damn it, what the hell is wrong with Sony''s flying weapons? They attack us! Damn, damn!" ¡­¡­ "There seems to be something wrong with some of the ships? They were attacked together with the ships for the Sony family? What happened?" ¡­¡­ "It hurts me, these iron pimples. Look, I won''t tear it!" ¡­¡­ "Warning, warning, command ship No. 3, please stop your action immediately! Otherwise, it will be destroyed and punished according to Article 137 of the central command! Warning, warning!" ¡­¡­ "Lord Augustus, will the rescue work be carried out?" ¡­¡­ Such a chaotic scene just hit the will of the Styx devil! Who has time to deal with the internal strife of the enemy? The best thing is that they kill each other first! His royal highness, who was surrounded by golden light and airflow, and his eyes were full of fierce green roots, did not find Zhao Nan''s whereabouts. He subconsciously looked at that part of the Sony family spacecraft that attacked indiscriminately, and thought, "shouldn''t it..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Across a mountain, on the other side of the mountain, in the camp of the major league, they didn''t seem to realize, or for the time being, that a fierce war had begun not far from them. "Augustus'' will seems to have come for a moment. It seems that the rescue work has begun." "I hope it goes well." "Yes, I hope so." In a tent in the middle of the camp, three old people sighed and sighed again and again. They looked ahead in unison, vaguely afraid. At this time, in front of them, a man wearing black clothes and a mask who could not see his face was smiling and speechless. Behind him is a guy with a white background and a black moon mask. From this guy, there is a frightening smell all the time. "Would you like some tea? Three?" at this time, the young man smiled and said, "the cloud tea rich in the goblin country tastes good. The rescue work seems to be going well." I don''t know how many major league soldiers will be killed or injured! From the beginning, the man forced him to make such a decision with irresistible force, the three old people in the tent have realized that many sins have been planted on themselves. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gradually desolate. The woman with a long gun in front of her didn''t mean to stop at all. Finina frowned, stopped and said coldly, "miss isalia, if you don''t see anyone yet, it''s no fun to go on. We''re going back." Isalia turned around, nodded silently, and said calmly, "in fact, it''s here." Ye ruofeng looked around curiously. Here is a slightly complicated stone forest. Except for many boulders, I didn''t see any shadow. Finina breathed out, "now that you have arrived, please ask Miss isalia to tell us what it is to lead us to this place. The way to leave the abandoned place at any time is probably just an excuse?" Isalia shook her head and said, "I never lie. It doesn''t hurt to tell you the way to leave the abandoned place at any time... The spatial structure of the abandoned place is very stable outside, but it seems quite loose inside. If you can successfully achieve the God in the abandoned place, you will be able to break the space here and return to the paradise." "Feng Shen..." ye ruofeng was stunned. Even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t help being angry at this time. "How can the six-star stage say that he can reach it!" "The method has told you, as long as I can''t do it or not, it''s not what I need to care about." isalia took a breath, flashed the killing color on her face, pointed the long gun in her hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "now it''s time to calculate the account between us!" "Settle accounts...?" ye ruofeng opened his small lips slightly. "Settle accounts?" finina frowned, shook her head and said, "we don''t know you?" Isalia sneered, "I ask you, did you enter the torrent iron Castle more than half a year ago?" Finina said bluntly, "there''s such a thing... Oh, I remember. This armor on you is the flying eagle knight of the jungle temple?" Isalia took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "yes, I''m the head of the flying vulture knights who went out that day! Today I''m going to avenge many brothers and sisters who died miserably in Hongliu iron castle and kill your traitors!" The long gun surged in, breaking through layers of air and blasting deeply! Feinina''s eyes flashed. The famous sword in her hand grabbed ye ruofeng''s front and stabbed the other party''s gun head accurately! The point of the sword is against the point of the spear! The golden drum jingled, and both sides retreated a few steps! Ye ruofeng immediately said angrily, "you''re like this. You hit people without making it clear!" "Needless to say, there''s a mountain of hard evidence that you can''t deny!" isalia''s long gun ticks and turns, flying sand and stones, and the surging power crackles like electricity! Finina dropped her sword, shook her head and said, "miss isalia, I think there should be a misunderstanding between us?" Unexpectedly, a rough voice came, "what''s the misunderstanding? You colluded with the grey body people to attack the Hongliu iron castle. I saw it with my own eyes! Afterwards, you killed the Hongliu iron Castle soldiers and dug out the divine soul crystals on them for your own use. It''s extremely cruel! It''s unreasonable if you don''t kill you!" However, at this time, a beast headed man came out of the stone forest! Impressively, once in the garrison of Hongliu iron castle, the executive officer of the beast temple - Tigrid! Chapter 795 When tiger Wright, the executive officer of the lion headed beast temple, appeared in front of phinena and ye ruofeng, the two women''s natural reaction was to open their mouth slightly. Because there were some unpleasant collisions in the torrent iron castle that day, they were deeply impressed by taglet. But Why is it here? "Mr. taglet, long time no see." but feinina soon calmed down, ignored its previous accusations, and just said hello. Taglet snorted coldly and then sneered: "don''t make friends with me! I would rather not know you if I knew you would betray Hongliu iron castle! Even if you die today!" With its cold laughter, the stone forest jumped out at this moment and besieged them back and forth, but it was a strong and healthy Orc warrior. "Commander isalia, these are only two of the prisoners, and they are not the mastermind..." a cold light flashed in taglet''s eyes: "but it''s good to get back some interest before recovering the blood debt of Hongliu iron castle." "Lord taglet, I''ll take the job of killing! Please watch carefully and don''t let these two people have a chance to escape!" isalia''s eyes were colder. Finina shook her head left and right, looked at the orc soldiers in all directions, and said quietly: "once again, we didn''t collude with the gray people. I''m very sorry that the Hongliu iron castle would be broken. Moreover, if it weren''t..." Suddenly interrupted. What interrupted was the rude language of executive tegrett: "bastard! This is what I saw with my own eyes. I saw with my own eyes the orc soldiers who broke through the siege with blood! Tens of thousands of elite soldiers in our army still have only thousands of survivors, but you leave safely when you are less than ten! Some people saw that some of you had a good talk with a senior gray man riding a giant beast!" "I swear in the name of the great beast God, but I saw that the man among you rode on the giant beast of the high-level Gray Man and returned to the torrent iron castle! And then you left safely! If there is half a lie, the gods and souls will be destroyed!!" An orc warrior roared. If believers swear with their gods, they are almost desperate! There is no reason to frame a person. Moreover, the content of the orc warrior''s curse was real... On that day, Zhao Nan boarded the giant beast raised by the grey man Burgess, and finina and they did leave safely after that. "It''s really a one-sided word with no room for refutation..." feinina immediately smiled bitterly. Isalia hummed coldly again, "it''s useless to say more. I''ll give you a chance to fight with all my strength. Life and death are safe!" "Commander isalia, since you are a sinner, you and I can directly destroy it together. Why bother?" tegwright frowned. Isalia said in a quiet voice: "if there are many people, natural group war, if these two people bully more and less, they will only damage their reputation! Lord taglet can fight for me!" "Commander isalia, this is not a contest. We are cleaning up sinners!" "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind!" isalia waved her long gun and pointed! Feinina was stunned, then smiled and whispered, "what''s unexpected about this young lady is a fair person." "The problem is... You''re not a fair man, are you?" Suddenly, then the words of finina, another voice appeared in isalia''s ear. The commander of the flying vulture Knights responded very quickly. The long gun whirled and swept, but it was firmly held in his hand by a white palm. In front of isalia was a woman with short black hair and a frivolous smile. Black gun King Tuoba grass! when! Even let people close to their own side, haven''t you noticed? At this time, the commander of the flying vulture Knights was shocked. He twisted out the long gun from the hand of Tuoba grass and jumped step by step. After three steps, he had stood on the boulder ten meters away and looked down. In addition to finina ye ruofeng and Tuoba grass, there are also several other human figures on the ground - all beautiful women with different customs and rare to see. The orc soldiers were slightly confused. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly approached by several people or several women without being aware of it, and deliberately rioted. "Have you informed your companions?" isalia looked down slightly, as if she felt a trace of chagrin for her insensibility. Feinina smiled and said, "there are many rules in my family. In addition to not leaving with strangers, there are some strange things that can''t be done in private. Everything should be reported." "Good tutor." isalia was stunned and then nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Since they are all here, solve them together! Lord taglet, I take back what I said before. Please bother the beast Temple soldiers to kill sinners with me!" "Just as it should be!" taglet laughed, the wind was strong, and there was a huge animal shadow in the void. Tuoba Xiaocao had a strange pistol in his hand. The handle knocked on his forehead at random. He looked at feinina with a smile and narrowed his eyes: "kill me, can you?" "If you kill us, we''ll jump into the river and can''t wash it clearly. It''s true." finina shook her head. "Well..." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed disappointed, then his morale recovered and said with a smile: "then I''ll choose this woman named isalia." The black gun King loaded his pistol, licked his lips and said, "come on, beauty, I will love you." As soon as the dark shadow came, it was in front of the black gun king and quickly approached taglet. It was like a shadow sneaking and disappearing cat girl night moon. "I will repay the humiliation of that day!" The night moon drew out the black sickle in her hand and screamed for 100 meters. A dark thunder cleaved down from the nine days and hit the huge fierce beast virtual shadow on the head of the executive officer of the beast temple! Only heard a scream, taglet spit a mouthful of blood, and then his face was depressed! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Beep! Beep! The rapid alarm sounded, but the source was the trauma in many of the command ships. In fact, the armed ships of the third force suddenly attacked indiscriminately. After the initial chaos, all kinds of powerful creatures soon exposed have been attacked by the armed ships of the Sony family. It didn''t take long to fall. "The killing amount is 207... 207%." Zhao Nan stood up and walked outside the command room. Increasing the damage to gods by 207% and increasing your attack power by 207% are completely two concepts... The increased attack power may not be able to achieve the damage level after the damage is increased. "The harvest is good." Zhao Nan was in front of the hatch where the command ship was blown open. When the command ship finally fell to the ground under heavy load, the hatch was invisible and left! Boom! A hundred meters away, Zhao Nan turned and looked back. In front of him, all powerful creatures were fighting. The tragic scene reminded him of the hundred ethnic war he had seen in his dream. At this time, a Styx demon fell from the sky, accompanied by all kinds of creatures with blood. The wind blew up countless Mars, and huge figures in the distance collided with each other in the smoke. In the fierce fighting, the hostages have been rescued by the United Nations. Although some of them died in the chaotic war, they are much ignored. The Styx devil began to shrink and reshape, did not retreat, and retreated to Devil Island. Zhao Nan raised her legs and walked slowly. She successfully made the two sides go to war and got a 207% promotion from the God killer. After that, she retired. "The battle is probably about to stop." I have gained something and seen the strength of the strongest women in the major leagues. For the first time, someone is already satisfied. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan bypassed the camp of the major league and soon appeared in front of a stone forest, all the soldiers of the beast temple, even the executive officer of the beast temple, taglet, were chained to the boulder, bowed their heads and breathed, looking very painful. The chief executive''s face is like white paper and his eyes are godless. His will that once made Zhao Nan feel pressure has disappeared at the moment. On the other side, isalia''s long hair was scattered and her hands were tied to a small tree. A short haired lady was cruelly teasing the armpit of the commander of the flying vulture order with a hairy grass picked from nowhere. "Let go of me! If you want to kill me and humiliate your opponent, what kind of soldier!" "I''m a woman called the best woman, not a soldier!" "You!!" The female commander was immediately ashamed and angry. If it weren''t for the dignity of a soldier, she would have settled for herself. "Tuoba, stop making trouble." Zhao Nan waved to the other side. The chain around isalia was automatically lifted, and the female commander who lost her support suddenly staggered and collapsed on the ground. It seemed that she was badly hurt. Tuoba grass dared not stir up the flames and said, "look carefully. There are several pairs of eyes here. Don''t be merciful everywhere!" "Thank you for your concern." Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan didn''t play that up and down game with Tuoba Xiaocao this time. This made someone who had the heart to pay for his own death instantly stunned. It meowed awkwardly, and the cushion on his chest was useless, wasn''t it? At this time, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and grabbed falsely. A bottle was thrown into Linglong''s hand, "give her some wound medicine." Isalia said sternly, "thief, I don''t need your pity!" "Meduli." Zhao Nan just whispered a name in the face of isalia''s words. "How could you know!" "If you want to know, apply the wound medicine quietly." Zhao Nan looked at the female commander with her hands propped up and a slightly excited look. "You also want to know the real reason why Hongliu iron castle will be defeated?" "What?" Zhao Nan snapped her fingers and untied the chain around taglet. However, the executive officer of the beast Temple couldn''t move, flew to Zhao Nan''s face and threw himself on the ground. Fear is like an old dog. "Ask it." Chapter 796 Taglet can''t move. A strong will power is imprisoning his whole body, and even makes him feel that as long as the other party''s mind moves, the blood of his body will stop flowing. This is a very bad and disturbing taste. "Ask it!" Zhao Nan''s voice came into taglaide''s ear. His heart beat violently and found that he could speak. At this time, the executive officer of the beast temple said sternly, "there''s nothing to ask. I''m not as skilled as a man. If you want to kill me, you''ll kill me! If you have seed, you''ll dig out mine as well as mine!" "The quality of crystallization is also controversial. I''m not interested in poor soul crystallization." Zhao Nan Muran said, "the soul crystallization on your body is not even as valuable as a poor fragment produced by an ordinary aboriginal. At least the poor fragments of Aboriginal can be continuously synthesized to become a high-quality qualification." Zhao Nan''s words are more ruthless than killing taglet... This is not to deny his strength, but to deny the efforts it has spent countless hard-earned efforts to the present stage for many years. Taglet clenched his teeth and exposed the injured lion. He tried to resist the field that suppressed his will, but there was no practical effect. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously looked back at the night moon. The cat girl lowered her head slightly at this time, like a child who did something wrong, and said uneasily, "I used a sickle..." Since cat girl''s level reached epic level not long ago, the exclusive power of sickle of misfortune and the long cooling time of thunder of misfortune have also appeared new incidental abilities. A terrible ability. Split the will! If the will is not strong enough, it will be split every minute and return to the state that the will has not been condensed, but just separated! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What on earth do you want to do! Kill if you want to kill. What a hero is such an insult to a god warrior!" isalia suddenly asked loudly. The Tuoba grass beside her and Linglong cast a surprised look at the same time. Is the woman confused about her situation, or is her head caught in the door? Obviously, as a prisoner, he has a righteous face. "What a commendable character..." Tuoba Xiaocao squinted and smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Zhao Nan breathed and waved his hand. The orc soldiers bound by chains on the boulders were liberated one after another. They gathered in front of Zhao Nan one by one, learning from the appearance of taglet before. Some are angry, some are confused, and some are frightened. Taglet is constantly calling his will, but he has always done useless work, and his heart has been sinking. Zhao Nan ignored isalia''s question at this time, looked at all the orc soldiers in front of him and said, "anyway, you have said that I collude with the grey body people, kill your companions and directly dig up the crystal of the divine soul for my own use. That''s it. Although they are all inferior crystals, it''s not bad to give them to others." With that, he went to one of the orc soldiers without saying a word, put his hand on the other party''s head, and put his five fingers slightly hard. "You... You... What do you want to do!" the orc soldier shouted in horror! Zhao Nan didn''t respond. Her five fingers worked hard in an instant. The whole animal head completely burst open in an instant. The splashed bone, meat, blood and brain scattered and bounced on the body of the motionless Orc soldiers around. She was also stained with taglet''s clothes, and a few drops of blood flew on isalia''s cheek! Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and quickly grabbed a shining Soul Crystal from the beheaded Orc warrior! "It''s really inferior." He threw the crystal of the divine soul to the ground. This scene shocked almost all the orc soldiers, as well as taglet and isalia! This practice of killing each other and directly digging out the crystallization of spirits from each other has always been a taboo in the paradise world. Once found, they will be pursued by all parties! Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! Isalia clenched her teeth and rushed towards Zhao Nan in an instant regardless of her serious injury! However, her body lost its balance and jumped directly to the ground, "devil! You devil, let go of me!!" Zhao Nan seemed to ignore it and walked in front of another Orc soldier. He stretched out his hand, pinched and exploded, dug out the crystal, but without looking at it, he was still on the ground and rolled to the side of the first crystal. One after another, as if each one was stained with bright red blood! "Ah --!" An orc screamed. "No, don''t kill me!" Another Orc screamed. "Let go, let go!! devil, devil!!" Another Orc warrior! "You will be cursed by the gods! You will!" An orc warrior cursed! "Ah, really? I already have the curse." Zhao Nan calmly replied, stretched out his hand again and pinched the other Orc soldiers. At this time, his palm had already been stained with blood, scarlet. Perhaps as a soldier, even if he is not a believer in his own temple, he will gnash his teeth when he is slaughtered and dug out the crystal of the spirit. At this time, the female commander of isalia clenched her teeth, streaked blood from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with great anger. She stared at the murderous sinner without blinking. I''m afraid if she didn''t die, she would be unforgettable all her life. "Don''t kill me... It''s none of my business!!" Zhao Nan came to another ORC. The orc soldier struggled and said, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! The executive officer asked us to say so... If you want to blame it, you should blame it!" "What are you talking about!" tegrette suddenly roared: "traitor, dare you say it again!" The orc soldier seemed to collapse. He was frightened at first. However, when Zhao Nan pinched his head with the palm of his hand, he screamed in the face of the pressure of death: "It''s you! It''s all your fault! It''s you who sent troops three times and four times regardless of the obstruction and returned home after being defeated by the tricks of the grey man. Only then can the strength of Hongliu iron Castle be damaged and can''t resist the attack of the grey man! It''s you who took people to escape first before the grey man broke the fort... It''s all you! You two faced sinner, you don''t deserve to be the executive officer of our beast temple!!" "Nonsense, nonsense! You''re nonsense!!" "It''s you, it''s you!!" Another Orc immediately roared! Taglet was more angry and opened his mouth, "you dare to frame me!" "Taglet, do you dare swear in the name of the beast God?" another Orc warrior scolded angrily. "Hum, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why swear!" "You are guilty! You are the real murderer! You are the culprit of the destruction of Hongliu iron castle! You shameless guy!!" "Roar!! I killed you!!" However, no matter how fierce the accusation and how angry the retort are, they still can''t move. This is just a wonderful war of words. Zhao Nan''s killing continued, one by one, and the crystal fragments of the spirits on the ground were piled up into a considerable number. "I, we have told the truth! You still want, you devil!!" Zhao Nan ignored, until finally, he came to taglet with his hands full of blood and stretched out his palm. "Hahaha, kill me! Do you think I''m just talking about isalia? I''ve sent your sins to the major leagues for a long time! Even if you can''t be killed in this operation, the major leagues will kill you later! You''ve killed everyone here, and you can''t wash away. Hahaha! Kill me, my soul is waiting for you , hahaha!!! " "I won''t let your treachery succeed!" Unexpectedly, the female commander said in a cold voice: "taglet, you have done such a thing. I will make your crime public!" "Oh? It seems that the change of the commander is quite fast." Zhao Nan turned back and stared at isalia with a smile. Isalia was awe inspiring and said, "you''re wrong! It''s my stupidity for me to attack you because of taglet''s misleading. I will atone for my own mistakes and repay your innocence! But it''s also a great evil for you to kill them cruelly and dig out the crystals. I isalia will kill you in my lifetime!" "Hahaha, innocent? We''re all dead. Who believes you based on your one-sided words?" taglet laughed ferociously. "Kill, kill, I won''t die in peace, because I know you''ll be buried with me soon! Hahaha!" Zhao Nan nodded lightly, and his five fingers began to work. A burst of pain spread all over Tigrid. He clenched his teeth and showed patience, but his face soon became frightened. It found that death was more terrible than expected! "Wait, you really can''t wash clearly! Have you ever thought about it? If you kill me, the whole major league will want you!" "No harm." "Why don''t you let me go! Anyway, my will is broken and the wheel is useless! I can plead guilty to the major league and let the major league punish my fault!" "Trouble." "Wait, no... no, no!!!!" The sound stopped, and the executive''s head had burst into a pile of rotten meat and bone debris. The world suddenly calmed down. Isalia took a hard breath, and there were corpses everywhere in front of her. She didn''t wake up until the crystal of taglet''s spirit was ruthlessly thrown onto the pile of crystals on the ground and made a jingle. Zhao Nan had come towards her and slowly stretched out her palm, which gradually covered her sight, and there was darkness in front of her. Isalia subconsciously closed her eyes and smiled bitterly, "well... After all, I''m wrong." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was no pain in my imagination. The palm of my hand pressed on my forehead, just like the breeze. Unexpected softness. Didn''t do it? Isalia opened her eyes without a moment''s hesitation. However, what appeared in front of her was not the scene of those Orc soldiers'' bodies lying in a pile of crystals. She was still tied to the boulder. On the other side, taglet and many Orc soldiers were still tied in place and looked around at a loss. They''re not dead? Not far in front of me, I saw that group of people, I don''t know when they spread a piece of rag on the ground, having a picnic! "In the end..." Chapter 797 "Oh, well, please give me some butter, Xiao Feng." "OK. Sister Yang Yang, do you need juice? I''ll pour you some?" "Brother, give me a piece of barbecue!" "Barbecue again?" "Want to eat!" "Well, well, let''s see if your sister-in-law wants to bake." "Now it''s roast vegetables. Today''s meat is finished!" "Cut!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s probably such a happy hiking scene. After the female commander realized what had happened, she was infinitely surprised. What happened before is just a dream? "Well, the chick woke up." Tuoba grass propped up with a bad smile, pinched a hairy grass from the ground, took a sip of wine and walked one step towards isalia! Again! The female commander''s body was very honest and trembled slightly... This hateful woman would not only use the furry grass to stir her armpits, but also other sensitive places. Simply, simply... Such a degenerate person in the world!! "You... Go away..." isalia swallowed her spit and forced herself to calm down. The black gun King seemed to ignore it, but when the grass was about to touch each other''s body, Tuoba grass suddenly stepped back quickly. "Shit... Almost!!" Tuoba grass glared back. "I lend you Linglong. Don''t you give me some interest!!" "Borrow and use, is it very reasonable?" Linglong smiled and stretched out her hand to gently pull the earlobe of Tuoba grass. "Do you want me to lend you myself?" "Of course, of course!" Tuoba Xiaocao laughed, put his hand on Linglong''s shoulder and spared no room, "use it now!" Pull people away in an instant. It''s better than a man and a woman... Zhao Nan, who comforted herself with this, stood up and patted her trouser legs, "clean up and go back. It''s estimated that they will return after work." "Yes ~" Several reluctant voices stretched the sound line and said, and then they were busy cleaning up, ignoring the trapped people. "I''ve just had a lot of food. Let''s go back for exercise." finina took Ye Anya''s hand and said. Everyone talked and laughed and left. Isalia looked at the scene in dismay. These people really left!? At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly turned around and threw a blue crystal out of his hand. Then there is a small bottle and a small object. "This is what medulli asked me to give you. The ashes and her relics. Then... Bye." Isalia''s thoughts were momentarily confused. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The chain that tied itself in a very shameful way suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. Isalia fell to her knees as her body fell. Trembling, she reached out to take back the small bottle on the ground. At the moment of starting, she had felt what it was and a small object on the ground. A headdress, which she gave herself. Isalia poured the bottle and headdress into her arms, bowed her head, closed her eyes, smiled and wept. "Welcome back, maduri." For a moment, isalia breathed out, wrapped her things carefully, and then picked up the small crystal on the ground. Nature is not the crystallization of spirits. "Photo crystal!" Suddenly, isalia looked at the bound beast Temple soldiers and the gray faced taglet. She finally understood what had happened! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Give the photo crystal directly to the chick. Aren''t you afraid of her making small moves?" Linglong asked in some confusion: "although she behaved with some integrity, it was a scandal involving a temple executive." Zhao Nan stopped, "do you need to compromise in front of great interests?" Linglong nodded calmly. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "photo crystal can be copied in many copies." Tuoba Xiaocao sighed and wailed in his heart: it''s really a professional pit teammate for 30 years. Just thinking like this, at the moment of embedding in the major league, there was a heavy shadow. Only in a few moments, Zhao Nan and his party had been besieged by a large number of believer soldiers from all sides of the major league. "Hey, hey, does the lion with its teeth pulled out still have such a hindhand?" Tuoba grass was surprised but not disorderly, and whistled in a low voice. Zhao Nan is quiet. At the moment, a silver armored soldier in a red cloak came out, reached out and pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "you, come with me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not because of the Hongliu iron castle, but another thing. It''s about someone who suddenly left and fled the battlefield without permission during the rescue operation. On this point, Zhao Nan was really speechless at the time of accountability! The invasion of the Sony family to command the ship with the power from Alice can''t be announced. Even before the command ship crashed, he destroyed all the records on the command ship... This process needs to be concealed. Otherwise, he controlled the ship and made a indiscriminate attack. Maybe he would really make himself the target of all races in the abandoned land. "What else do you have to say?" Big red cloak, silver armor, LV named jigus??? At this time, I angrily pointed to Zhao Nan. If you can''t see the level clearly, that''s the kind of God. The energy level is 2.1 million. Two star stage! Look at the costumes. This should be a member of Augustus'' direct forces... Probably a part of the rescue work? However, it is probably the discipline of the most powerful woman. Jigus and the people he brought just faced Zhao Nan, ignored the people around him, and didn''t seem to be embarrassed. Therefore, he directly chose Zhao nan to leave. Jigus''s body was not intact. The shoulder armor of his left shoulder had been removed and wrapped around the wound with white cloth, but the wound was bleeding. The big league soldiers around were probably infected by some emotion. At this time, they looked at Zhao Nan and glared in succession. Without saying whether you have evidence, Zhao Nan asked fearlessly, "catch me, this is what Augustus means?" "Bold, dare the name of the CEO! Take it down!" jigus didn''t answer, but directly ordered. Everyone moved. Several people around Zhao Nan quickly prepared for the battle. Jigus sneered, "if other people dare to move, all of them will be arrested, which is a crime!" There seems to be some subtle atmosphere that can''t be persisted. Zhao Nan frowned and thought that he had left there quietly. Was there really such hatred? Can it be said that... Augustus has found out about his control and command of the ship? The first person under the sub God, how powerful is it? The water is very deep... Zhao Nan is not sure whether it has been found. However, in this case, if you resist, you will be more passive. If you follow the past, you don''t know what will happen next. "1200 auxiliary guns are ready!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the cemetery, Alice''s voice sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear. He said he was disgusted, but he watched everything in the major league camp all the time through the screen of the world-renowned warship. Another hidden "Captain" of the warship hidden above the cloud showed his ferocious light at this time. The so-called auxiliary guns, but as long as they come down in a few rounds, they will kill hundreds of thousands of Styx demons. Although it is impossible to launch the main guns under the current situation, these numerous auxiliary guns themselves still store a lot of launch quantities. But the world was really shocked by such a round of secondary artillery volley. The people were surrounded here. The number of Major League soldiers about 50 or 60 was naturally not spared. It was estimated that they would die directly, not even fly ash. But the amazing existence will probably be found. Not to mention the reaction of the major league, Sony family will probably take action. Zhao Nan was about to speak, but her heart moved and made Alice sit still for a while, and she was silent. Within the sight of the psychic eye, a figure was walking quickly. His appearance caused a moment of commotion among the believer soldiers around him. "It''s your highness Achilles!" "Your Highness!" "Your Highness!" He retreated around and dispersed a pedestrian path. Achilles walked out silently. When jigus saw people coming, he also took a small step back with great respect, "Your Highness, are you coming too?" "Jegus, what happened?" asked Achilles, frowning. He looked at Zhao Nan, who shrugged innocently, saying he didn''t know. "This man escaped before the battle. I''m going to catch him and punish him well." jigus said calmly. "This is the order of the CEO?" said Achilles. "Why don''t I know?" "What''s the use of such a small matter to disturb adults and your highness?" jigus shook his head and said calmly: "I will naturally make a report afterwards." Achilles frowned and said, "don''t you know that he is me and all who take part in the action?" "If it weren''t for this, such a guy who is about to leave the battle, according to the practice of our God of war hall, why bother to catch him? Just kill him." jigus said solemnly: "so the merit is not worth it!" "He is not from the temple of the God of war," said Achilles calmly. "The punishment force is binding on everyone in the major league." jigus said calmly. "He is not a member of the major league either." His Royal Highness silk made no secret of it. Jigus sneered: "Your Highness, do you think there is something wrong with my eyesight? They all have alchemy bracelets on their hands. They are not from the major league? Then they are suspected of seizing alchemy Bracelets from my major league soldiers? They may even have done some illegal activities! It''s time to catch them!" "Do you dare, jegus?" said Achilles in a deep voice. Jigus seemed unafraid and said, "Your Highness is just a student of Lord Augustus. I have no right to interfere in the actions of the punishment army unless I punish the army!" He suddenly turned around and shouted, "don''t you do it yet?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A huge blunt sword was suddenly shot down from the sky, straight into the ground and blocked in front of jigus. "Do I have the right to interfere?" A voice came from the sky, above the silver dragon, "when did I give the order to catch people?" "Augustus... My Lord!" Chapter 798 The appearance of Augustus is surprising. Zhao Nan''s natural accident... Doesn''t it mean that jigus''s action is completely a private action of deception? But it didn''t matter. He looked up quietly, his eyes fell on the huge silver holy dragon, and told Alice to be more careful to hide the world''s thrills. Above the holy dragon, a figure jumped down. The natural landing is Augustus, the CEO of the major league. What''s more surprising is that Augustus''s clothes were pulled open, and his left hand, even his whole shoulder and even his clavicle chest were exposed. It''s just wrapped in gauze. Her eyes were as sharp as an emperor, and few dared to look at her directly on the field. "Jegus," Augustus said in a deep voice. Jigus immediately lowered his head and said, "my subordinates are here!" "Why?" Jigus sank down and said, "this man fled before the battle, and the law should be condemned." "Why?" But Augustus asked again and again. Jigus took a deep breath, looked up at Augustus and said, "my subordinates feel the need to enforce the law." Without blinking, Augustus said calmly, "jigus, it''s no more than three. Don''t let me ask you a third time." When Ji Guston was sweating, he bowed his head and clenched his teeth and said, "there were a lot of casualties among the alliance soldiers after the defeat. My subordinates were angry. This man fled before the battle, my subordinates..." I don''t speak here, but I understand the meaning. Because he was angry, Zhao Nan left a while ago and hit the anger point in jigus''s heart. Augustus calmly said: "the punishment force has independent law enforcement power within the major league. But before that, any action needs my consent. I don''t care whether he escapes or not. The first thing is that you act privately." Jigus panicked and said, "my subordinates know the crime!" "If you know your sin, get the law!" "... yes." The aggressive jigus and his subordinates did not dare to take a look and left in a gray way. Perhaps due to the dignity of Augustus, the big league believer soldiers around did not dare to look back and retreated one after another. They dare not even investigate the subsequent changes of things in various secret ways. It really makes this place empty. Achilles said that this person is not a major league person, that is an outsider! Augustus was not afraid to hurt his subordinates because an outsider directly rejected their actions. Who is this person? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Who this person is is not what Zhao Nan went back to consider. He was just more concerned about how much combat power Augustus had at the moment. After people left, Augustus turned and pulled out the blunt sword inserted on the ground. However, when the blunt sword left the ground, Augustus was unsteady and saw that he would fall to the ground. Achilles saw this and his figure flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, in front of him, a silver light flickered, which had robbed his royal highness and held Augustus. The silver battle group has a pair of delicate long horns on its head, with silver pupils. This is not human. But the holy dragon emitting silver light. "Teacher, your body?" "It''s all right. Just have a rest." As if dizzy, Augustus shook his head to sober himself, "oluka, I can do it myself." Oluka, the name of the holy dragon. At this time, Olga nodded and quietly pushed away without any change in her eyes... Unlike the holy dragon lisar, the female holy dragon doesn''t seem to have much language. Augustus looked at Zhao Nan and said, "sorry, it''s my discipline problem." Let the most powerful women in the major league apologize. Maybe it''s something that can boast for generations? Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "nothing. I really left at that time." "That''s the question. Why did you leave?" Augustus looked straight at him, as if he had seen through the hearts of the people. "Do you think this war will be defeated and will die, so you leave?" Zhao Nan replied quietly, "there is no absolute thing in the world. If it is inevitable to lose, you will not appear here." Augustus kept his tone unchanged and said, "in fact, if there is no other ethnic group to fight, this war will be defeated." Zhao Nan squinted and said, "that''s a future, but it has been changed." Augustus shook his head, as if unwilling to argue, "I just want to know why you want to go?" Zhao Nan said seriously, "what I need is to help akyus find the place where the hostages are imprisoned. Now that it has been completed, what position do I have to stay?" For a while, Augustus thought about dozens of answers, but he never thought of this extremely realistic idea that "if you finish what has been completed, you don''t want to do more points". Augustus sighed slightly, "well, since Achilles said you''re not from the major league, I have no right to ask you anything. You can pass by. But you have a credit for exploring the hostage location. I''ll ask someone to send you a reward later." Zhao Nan was about to speak, but Augustus was flashing. Her body began to shrink and suddenly became the girl who stuttered on the top of the mountain Zhao Nan had seen. The eyes also changed in an instant. At this time, Augustus lowered his head and nervously held the huge blunt sword, "Oh, oluka, take me back." The holy dragon girl named oluka showed her doting eyes. After a stunning smile, she picked up Augustus. Augustus still fell asleep. The Dragon girl didn''t leave for the first time. Instead, she stood still for a moment and looked at Zhao Nan thoughtfully, "I like the smell of you a little, but I hate another smell of you, human." "... huh?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, goodbye." With a slight nod, Achilles soon followed Augustus and the holy dragon girl. The tense situation suddenly ended in this light way, which was completely satisfactory, but it seemed that Zhao Nan and his party could stay in the major league camp in peace. When they returned to the camp, they received many strange eyes. Maybe it''s not the people of the major league who can safely live in the camp on the side of the temple of war. If it is those professionals who have won the quota this year, there is actually a corresponding place allocated to them. The aboriginal professionals who came from fishing in troubled waters from the Kaqi temple were scattered all over the abandoned land. However, because of this crusade against the devil, they unexpectedly gathered again. Aboriginal professionals come to abandoned places and have no ability to renew themselves. All they can do is to attach themselves to the major strongholds and act passively with the actions of the strongholds. This is some of the information that Zhao Nan inquired about when he felt that he had acted with Achilles for some reason, and others had walked around the major league camp. Other news was not immediately discussed. People sat around and were watching the information on a small screen. This is a picture taken from the amazing warship, about the battle between the crusading forces and the Styx demons not long ago. Zhao Nan was not too surprised. After all, this operation was mainly to save people. After the goal was achieved, the troops of all parties began to retreat in an orderly manner. The Styx devil knew that his own casualties would be more serious if the fierce battle went on, so he chose to retreat to Devil Island. Augustus carried three demon monarchs in the last man, killed one demon monarch, seriously injured one and slightly injured one at the cost of his own serious injury, and achieved an impressive record. Among a large number of demons, they are also brave, and there is no doubt about the name of the strongest woman in the major league. Afterwards, representatives of all forces gathered, and Augustus was invited to participate in the post-war discussion meeting. This is also the reason why Augustus suddenly came from a distance after jigus embarrassed Zhao Nan. She actually just came back from the discussion meeting. Zhao Nan''s control of the Sony command ship has been destroyed before he left. Without a clue, the Sony family can only blame the indiscriminate attack of the command ship and a team of armed spacecraft on the probability that only one in ten million of the command ship center can only get out of control. Naturally, this can not block the mouth of other races. The problem is that the Sony family has also been attacked, and the largest number of armed ships have been shot down... Even if there is any conspiracy... Even if there is any conspiracy, no one can think of it. As a result, Zhao Nan''s small movements were covered up like this. The meaning behind the emblem of the God killer is too heavy... But Zhao Nan completely concealed it. "No wonder the experience at that time was like beating chicken blood and rising frantically. It was really a small move you did behind your back." Tuoba Xiaocao nodded with satisfaction. "I''m just protecting myself." Zhao Nan said quietly. Ye Anya stretched out her hand, nodded her chin, and said, "does that mean that Augustus was actually sold by you and would like to count the money for you later?" At this point, everyone''s eyes fell on a box sitting in the middle. This is something Augustus sent not long ago. A box of soul crystals! Ten one star top, ten two star top, and one three star top! Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said softly, "I always feel a little subtle..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Then again, what does it mean? Taste and taste? What taste?" After a moment of silence. An inquiry came. Several suspicious eyes looked at the same time. Zhao Nan make complaints about it: "you should not be more curious about Augustus''s sudden small things." "We''ve also experienced things like getting smaller and bigger. What''s curious? But I really can''t think of what it is that people hate and like." Said finina, narrowing her eyes. "Probably... It''s sweat?" Zhao Nan pretended not to know. I''ve given enough face earlier. Now it''s time to settle accounts after autumn Chapter 799 Zhao Nan always felt that the taste that Olga liked was not really his own body smell, but from another creature who was very close to him! Sky dragon, Ulysses! No matter whether the so-called love is the meaning of interest in the watch band or to express the meaning of feeling good, as long as it is not the case of violent abduction of young Ulysses like the Red Dragon Princess. It is said that a female dragon in estrus can pit her parents and teammates As for the smell that Olga hates, it is probably the so-called indelible sin brought by the God killer badge. This power with special damage bonus to gods is like mutual restraint between water and fire. As for the extent to which you can feel it, I''m not sure, but it''s probably inevitable that you can pull out inexplicable hatred in the future. However, as equipment, it can be unloaded at any time. However, if the God killer badge is taken off, there is no annoying smell, isn''t it just like? After a long night''s discussion about taste, Zhao Nan really didn''t want to touch this mildew again. Therefore, the holy dragon girl can disappear without seeing. Naturally, Augustus can neither see nor see. Even the harvest of this day has made Zhao Nan want to leave this place, which means to shoot and leave without mercy. Of course, in the face of a whole demon island and almost the remaining Styx demons in the abandoned land, Zhao Nan was unwilling to give up such a big mouthful of fresh meat. In addition. "The six star stage has the ability to break the space barrier of the abandoned land and return to the paradise world?" "Well, isalia is right to say so." feinina''s voice twined in Zhao Nan''s ear. At night, everyone left, and only two people whispered in the camp. "It seems that the abandoned land has not reached this level?" "There are very few six-star levels in the paradise world..." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "for so many years, or between the five-star level and the six-star level, something is difficult to cross. For all that. But if the energy level is used to calculate, more than ten million levels of energy can break the channel of returning to the paradise world from the inside - with Sony''s technology, it has been able to do it for a long time. Is there anything to take into account? Feinina stretched out her hand to smooth Zhao Nan''s eyebrows and whispered, "don''t think too much. Some things will spread out automatically. We just need to move forward at our own pace¡° "Also." Zhao Nan smiled relieved. Put out the bright crystal, and then did a good job. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Olga, how was my performance today?" In a tent far away, Augustus looked up at the girl sitting beside him and asked softly. At this time, the holy dragon girl reached out and touched Augustus'' head, combed her hair, and whispered, "Augustus has done very well today. He killed one demon monarch and wounded two others." "Really?" Augustus happily opened his eyes, held the palm of the holy Dragon Girl and said, "then I will continue to refuel tomorrow!" "OK, Augustus. But you need to rest now." Hearing this, Augustus quickly closed his eyes, but in less than a moment, he opened them again and asked in a low voice, "oluka, if I keep getting strong, can I see my big brother again?" "Well, sure." "Then I''ll sleep." Close his eyes, Augustus soon breathed peacefully. The holy dragon girl covered Augustus with a quilt and quietly withdrew from the tent. The holy Dragon Girl waved and sprinkled a silver light outside the tent. The silver light disappeared under the night, but it was a barrier that no one could break. Looking at the north by northeast direction, oluka suddenly frowned, turned into a silver light, rose into the sky, and soon fell on a mountain outside the major league camp. Half the sky was reflected from the blood River hell, and the faint red light refracted made the mountain covered with strange dark red. On the top of the mountain, one person came earlier than the holy dragon girl. Dressed in black and masked. If Zhao Nan is here, he will not shout the Lord of truth in doubt! "You did come." The holy dragon girl looked at the back of the Lord of truth and frowned. "Olga?" the Lord of truth did not look back, but looked up at the cloudy sky. "Those bastard instructions of the major leagues were written by you? Although the three main guys are not very good, they are not to the extent that their heads are windy!" the holy dragon girl said in a deep voice. "Catalyze a little, or it won''t be good to put those demons where?" the Lord of truth said with a smile: "besides, the hostages have been rescued, and the demons have no shield. It''s just right to attack." The holy dragon girl was unhappy and said, "do you know that Augustus almost died because of this?" The Lord of truth lowered his head, as if through the mountain, looked at a place in the grand League camp in the distance, and whispered, "Augustus did a good job in fighting the devil today. I''m really surprised that they have grown up like this." The holy dragon girl sneered. The Lord of truth turned back at this time, "of course, oluka has grown up a lot. She is a beauty now." "I''m not Augustus. If you coax me, I''ll forgive you for your sins!" the holy dragon girl said coldly. The Lord of truth stood up and said, "I don''t seem to have done anything?" The holy Dragon Girl angrily said: "In those days, you didn''t leave late. If you kept climbing up, you would meet one day! Do you know how much trouble Augustus suffered? She was called the invincible Zhan Ji and the most powerful woman in the major leagues! But have you ever thought that she was just a little girl who wanted to be with you and listen to your story! Now she has forced herself to become a murderer without blinking an eye A cold-blooded soldier! As a man, you are too bad! " The Lord of truth is silent. The holy Dragon Girl gasped and looked at the man who had looked coldly at the paradise world for countless years in the eighth era. Her anger in her silver eyes never subsided. The Lord of truth breathed out, shook his head and said, "sure enough, is oluka resenting me?" The holy dragon girl sneered and said, "when I was not sensible, I was caught roaming the world. Naturally, I resented you very much." The Lord of truth bowed slightly and apologized: "I was telling the story of the Dragon Knight at that time. Augustus said he wanted to be a dragon knight, so he caught you back. I''m really sorry." The holy dragon girl said coldly: "this is the only point. I don''t resent your position. I never regret becoming an Augustus contractor, but..." The flame of hatred soared in her eyes again, and the holy Dragon Girl continued in a deep voice: "... This does not mean that I will forgive you!" The Lord of truth smiles, shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Aurora frowned and asked, "what the hell are you here for?" "Oh? Aren''t you surprised that I can enter the abandoned land?" the Lord of truth said strangely. Olga sneered: "you have survived in the eyes of the major league for so many years without being found. What''s curious about being able to do such a thing?" The Lord of truth laughed and said, "you see me too omnipotent." Olujia snorted coldly, "the gods fell in the hundred nationalities war. Only you are free and happy." "Because I am not belligerent. Le''an knows his orders and follows the trend. This is an eternal truth since ancient times." "Perverse reasoning, if people drift in front of fate and are willing to be slaves, isn''t it sad?" "Sad is better than dead." the Lord of truth shrugged! "What kind of God are you to honor the king!" "If others scream, I can''t stop the long public. And what kind of God is the Asian God? Don''t scream. There has always been only one who can become a God in this world." The holy dragon girl took a deep breath. It seemed that she could never speak better than the guy in front of her... It used to be like this, and it still was like this after years of absence. This guy has a very thick skin. "You made the God killer in the hundred clan war. What''s the relationship between the man who appeared today and you?" the holy Dragon Girl frowned and said, "do you think I can''t detect the obvious God killer?" "Well, but a very interesting man." the Lord of truth smiled. The holy Dragon Girl''s face was cold and scolded loudly: "do you still want to direct a tragedy of the Bai nationality in those years? One Dina is not enough, and you have to get the second Dina out?" The Lord of truth closed his eyes and shook his head, saying nothing and refuting nothing. Oluka took a deep breath and said, "the paradise can''t afford the second impact! Even if this era is a cage, I won''t let it destroy so soon! Let alone the so-called ninth era!" She pointed to the Lord of truth, her silver pupils shining, "the new God killer had better not do anything, otherwise!" The Lord of truth spread his hand, and the meaning was unclear. The holy dragon girl clenched her teeth and said angrily, "when on earth are you willing to see Augustus?" Thinking that she would not get the answer from the other party''s mouth, the holy dragon girl just asked angrily. Unexpectedly, the other party lowered her head and said very gently: "come on¡° The holy dragon girl was stunned and looked at the Lord of truth with deep meaning, "I hope so!" In the blink of an eye, Olga had turned into silver light. The cold wind on the top of the mountain roared slightly, and another figure shot down in the twinkling of an eye. After landing, he knelt on one knee and lowered his head. White mask, black moon. For Lincoln''s servants. He said, "master... The one just now, is it difficult?" The Lord of truth smiled, looked at the direction where the silver light disappeared, and muttered to himself: "Dragon God... Silver winged holy Dragon Emperor, oluka enocelt..." Chapter 800 "Chase... What?" Zhao Nan asked in amazement. "Follower." isalia said solemnly, "within three years, I will stay with you as your follower and wait for you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, when the tent was opened to welcome the new day, the female commander of the flying vulture knight was standing outside the tent. Hair slightly wet. It should have been standing for some time. Isalia opened her mouth and said, "I have handed over the photo crystal and taglet to the punishment force. They have received their due punishment. But I also have some responsibility in this matter. Because I almost made an irreparable mistake." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "the fact has not been proved. Even if you do wrong, the result is failure. I and my companions have no loss. Isalia did not give in at all and said, "failure is due to the gap in strength. But wrong is wrong, and there is no excuse. Besides, you can''t repay me for returning meduri''s relics." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "if so, don''t all the relatives of those who died in Hongliu iron Castle become my followers? That''s great." Isalia shook her head and said, "I don''t know what others are like. But this is my compensation for my behavior. Whether you accept it or not, I will follow you and protect you within three years." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "how about you, a believer in the jungle temple, when I''m not a follower of the big league?" Isalia said seriously, "so it''s three years. I''ve removed my command post and will return to the jungle temple in three years." Zhao Nan waved and said, "thank you. I don''t need your protection or your reward. If I have this strength, I''ll kill more demons. It''s more practical than entanglement here." Isalia nodded and said something that made Zhao Nan almost stumble to the ground: "I''m sure it''s right. Whether it''s exposing taglet or rejecting my words, you are a soldier with quite noble character. In the past three years, you deserve my follow! Don''t worry, it''s necessary for you and me to fight against demons here, so the two don''t conflict." Zhao Nan was stunned. Can you understand that? Upon hearing this, Tuoba Xiaocao immediately laughed with laughter and almost burst into tears. Is he of noble character? Zhao Nan in her eyes is completely insulated from that level of morality. With a speechless look on her face, feinina always felt that she had misunderstood her man... But as a woman of this man and gave birth to little youni, she would not fall down. Gao Jianji, who was deeply a wife, wisely chose to remain silent at this time. I won''t tell you because I was very satisfied last night ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I see." Zhao nanmu nodded expressionless, "In the past three years, you should work hard to eliminate the strong and help the weak. Commander isalia, please return to your post now. The hostages have been saved. I estimate that you are likely to launch a general attack on the devil in one or two days. You need to adjust your state and prepare for war! HMM... at that time, let''s wipe out the devil that has caused disaster to the common people!" Isalia brightened her eyes and said respectfully, "yes!" The female commander said to leave, but suddenly turned back after a few steps, "in addition, I temporarily removed the position of commander of the flying vulture knights. Adults can call me by my name." "OK, isalia." Zhao Nan nodded seriously. Seeing isalia leave in full bloom, ye Anya said curiously, "brother, are you really going to leave her?" "Just send it away," said finina with a smile A loud noise. The whole major league camp is shaking. Not only that, there is the same shock on the nearby mountain. The earth is splitting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The intensity of the earthquake scattered all the tents in an instant, and the major league soldiers rushed out and hung up in the air. It can be said that none of the major league soldiers entering the abandoned land is lower than heaven and man. Moreover, it is a crusade force with stronger strength. A huge rhizome suddenly shot out of the cracked earth. Like a giant''s arm, he was afraid of hitting the ground. The huge rhizome was close to the ground, and many thin roots grew rapidly, red, and plunged into the ground again. One by one! Countless such huge roots shoot out from the crack of the earth at almost the same time. Red, crisscross roots cover almost the whole earth. Not only the camps of the major league, but also the regions where the other six indigenous races are located! A scream came, and a major league believer soldier seemed to escape in time. His body was crazy entangled by red roots! These roots sent out finer roots, which poured into the soldier''s body through his skin! In the blink of an eye, the soldier''s body dried up completely. As soon as the roots on his body stirred, the soldier''s body was completely crushed into dust like gravel! Those tiny roots, actually a breath, completely drained the water on the soldier! The crowd took a cold breath. Such a terrible plant has never been seen in this life! One scream after another! This is the root. It seems that it is not satisfied with catching those who can''t escape. It grows continuously and comes to the sky. It''s very fast. Catch people and suck them up! "What the hell is this?" In the blue light mask called absolute defense, ye ruofeng looked at the strange plants covered with the earth with lingering fear, sweating. At the same time, inside the hood, Zhao Nan frowned and opened a communication equipment from the amazing warship. The communicator pops up a small screen, which is divided into six groups of different pictures, which are broadcast by the world-renowned warships. The situation in the other six ethnic areas! The Sony family''s armed flying was too late to take off at the beginning, and a large number of armed spacecraft had been rolled up by this huge root when they could escape in the future. Probably because there was no water for the metal to absorb, the armed ships were crushed by the great power of the roots, and only a small part of the armed ships used for patrol survived. Almost the same is happening in other regions. Because it was too sudden. In this short time, all ethnic groups and even major leagues suffered heavy casualties! The most tragic can be regarded as the gray people! This race has the largest number of people. Its body is as hard as steel. It is invulnerable to weapons! But there is a fatal weakness. They have no ability to fly! The brave grey man soldiers took up their weapons, turned their fists and reacted to these roots. This fierce attack was quickly sucked dry by the pervasive plants one by one The situation is very tragic! "Alice, what the hell is this plant?" "Even if you ask me that, I don''t know!" Alice suddenly appeared on the screen, reached out to push away the pictures of the six groups, frowned and said, "how can I know what''s not on the amazing database? But I''ve detected a huge biological activity!" She took a deep breath, "I''m afraid this place where you are now, the whole blood River hell, is full of this strange plant!" Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "overnight?" Alice nodded and said, "there was no such wave of life before... But it seems that the source came from Devil Island." Zhao Nan''s entry was far from forgotten. From the direction of the Devil Island, huge roots rushed out of the height covered by the mountain, constantly climbed to heaven, spiraled and entangled with each other, becoming stronger and stronger! Into a strong trunk! The top of the trunk even grows at the speed seen by the naked eye, and countless branches are derived with red leaves! In a moment, the whole huge canopy has turned into a group of huge red clouds that block out the sky and the sun! "It seems that those demons still have a back hand..." Zhao Nan immediately locked her eyebrows. Xu Yang suddenly exclaimed, "is this... The world tree that swallows God?" "Swallow God... World tree?" Zhao Nan frowned. Everyone looked surprised at the same time. Xu Yang nodded and said, "I''m not sure, but the appearance and characteristics of these plants are very similar to those recorded above. This is a creature in the era of the underworld devil. I read it when I was in the star spirit world." She pointed to the rhizome Road underground: "These roots will get used to all the water in the world. In fact, they suck up the lives of living creatures, turn them into their own nutrients, and continue to grow and grow! They once appeared in the era of the Styx devil, almost destroyed the world, and forced the Styx devil into a desperate situation. Later, the devil family finally defeated the God swallowing world tree through the way of life, but it took a long time It takes time to recover. " "Almost destroyed a civilization?" finina exclaimed with her mouth closed. "Does its emergence... Want to suck up all the water in the whole abandoned land?" Xu Yang nodded heavily and said, "if this is the world tree of swallowing God, if no one stops it, it may be the result." "No, if..." Zhao Nan sighed, reached out and pointed to the huge crown that had been completely formed, smiled bitterly and said, "look." LV???? swallow the god world tree! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The towering swallowing world tree, under the trunk, in the huge underground labyrinth like stronghold buried under the soil, at the end of countless roots. Countless Styx demons were entangled by roots and sent out painful wails. At this time, a Styx demon with five black crystals on his head was roaring madly at the end of the root! Its head seemed to be broken and connected to the end of the rhizome, and its wings kept expanding! At the moment, the figure of a young man in black suddenly appeared here and quietly looked at the shape of the Styx devil. "This fool wants to swallow the seeds of the God swallowing world tree to gain the power to overcome everything, but in turn, he is controlled by the world tree... If this tree could be swallowed by a small five-star demon, your era would not have been nearly destroyed." "Master... This world tree is so terrible?" "After all, it was used to swallow gods. But in terms of biological evolution, it was finally lost to the Styx devil. Otherwise, there would be only one tree in that civilization." "It''s so terrible! Won''t the abandoned land suffer?" Lincoln, wearing a white mask, said anxiously: "if you absorb so much Demon power, I''m afraid this abandoned space will..." "Unless these roots can really cover the whole abandoned land, no matter how much power they have, they are just a very huge five-star scale." the Lord of truth shook his head and said, "supporting the roots covering the whole world is a considerable consumption." "Master... Are you going to ignore all this?" "What''s there to pay attention to?" the Lord of truth suddenly sneered: "although the abandoned land has been in constant battle, in the final analysis, it''s only some painless trifles. It''s clear that there are ways to get out of this place, but it''s afraid of failure again. Just stay alive and die." "If it doesn''t boil here, how can there be a force against fate?" After that, the Lord of truth waved a little, and a strange red light came out, right on the forehead of the struggling Styx devil. It seemed to lose consciousness for a moment, and the whole body burst into the tree of God swallowing world. At the same time, those demons that are being entangled and have not been swallowed up are rapidly drying up "Let''s go... Anyway, I''ve been a sinner for thousands of years, and I don''t need these." Chapter 801 The tiny white mist that floated in the air drifted away, with a strong and strange smell. In the control room of the world shaking warship, the Lord of truth pointed to the double hot black liquid in front of him, looked at Zhao Nan and asked, "what is this?" "A drink called coffee is probably refreshing." Zhao Nan slowly returned to her seat. "Of course, for those who become gods, there is only sweet and bitter left." The Lord of truth smiled, picked up the coffee cup in front of him and sipped, "sweet and bitter, I like sweet." He looked down at the coffee vortex in his hand and whispered, "of course, it''s good to be bitter." "Really?" Zhao Nan answered calmly and sat down. "Alice, I need to see the scene on the ground." There was no response, but on the huge screen in front of me, many angles of pictures were quickly switched out. This is a piece of red earth. The cracked land is covered with thick roots of God swallowing world trees. On the rhizome, there are many strange flowers called confused God flower. When these flowers bloom, they will spit out a light red gas like blood. Since its first appearance, it has almost covered the place where the roots of the God swallowing World Tree reach. Any living creature, no matter what it is, as long as it inhales the smell of the confused God flower, it will become a puppet who swallows the god world tree and be controlled by it. There is little solution. There''s only one way. Break into the trunk of the swallowing world tree and pull out its core. Before that, people controlled by the confused God flower could only become small monsters, be beaten or beaten. Zhao Nan had some reservations about the so-called method... Because it was said by the leisurely man in front of her. When I got on the boat, the first sentence was: can you take me in? Half a month ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half a month ago. There was no sign of a sound Major League Crusade team over the camp. After the initial chaos, the roots have gradually quieted down. But the casualties were heavy. The remaining major league soldiers soon reorganized their formation... Continuous air combat is not difficult for them. However, some temple leaders like generals died miserably in the process of swallowing the world tree, which caused a lot of confusion in the command system. Reconstituted Major League Crusade team, on-site discussion. A crowd gathered around Augustus, who had grown up again, frowning and foaming at the mouth. Who is the most powerful woman? There are three other elders. They are all energy level characters who go straight after Augustus. Zhao Nan looked from a distance. It seemed that as long as he paid attention to the Sanming old man, his eyes would be induced, which made him take back his sight soon. "The God swallowing world tree was made because the devil was on a dead end, and you made the devil on a dead end. So, isn''t it that you put the God swallowing world tree out?" As if he had got the shocking truth, in silence, Tuoba grass opened his mouth and looked at Zhao Nan, holding his finger and said, "let me think about the time when the evil spirit of Dongyuan city came to the star spirit world, the time of the floating city, and now. You are really the root of the disaster!" The Dongyuan City incident has accelerated the progress of the global system. The final result of the floating city incident was the emergence of the dragon country. As for this time What Tuoba Xiaocao said, Zhao Nan was speechless. It''s true! "Now is not the time to say such words." naturally, fenina, who helped Zhao Nan, shook her head and said, "you''d better care about the current situation first. Just now, sister Yangyang said that if you don''t care about this tree, it will devour the whole abandoned land, right?" Xu Yang nodded. Feinina said positively, "isalia said that as long as she can reach the level of six-star sub gods, she can break through the space of abandoned places and return to paradise. Then the question is, can the God swallowing World Tree achieve that level?" Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead and said, "in theory, it''s far more than that. In fact, the result of the world shaking warship is that there is almost no sharp reduction. We don''t know what happened on the Devil Island, but in connection with the characteristics of the God swallowing world tree, maybe the Styx devil on the Devil Island was the first to suck up his life." "Is that why there is such a terrible growth rate..." Linglong bowed her head and meditated. "Can''t you see the passage?" Ye Anya looked curiously. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "this is the strange place. The energy level seems to be constant before the ten million limit." Suddenly there was a dragon sing. The huge silver holy dragon rose into the sky at the moment. I saw Augustus wearing shining silver armor, holding a blunt sword, pointing to the God swallowing world tree in front, and saying in a deep voice, "listen to the order! Attack!" If you don''t know the situation, you rush directly to the body of the God swallowing world tree? Zhao Nan was stunned immediately, but considering the horror of this God swallowing world tree, it is really necessary to cut it off as soon as possible before it may grow. "Follow up and have a look." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment. If this thing can really surpass tens of millions of energy levels and extend its roots into the paradise world, I don''t know what will happen. Can the global system accommodate the emergence of such destructive creatures? Or let it devour the paradise, and then continue to intensify the potential of the chosen one and continue to advance? But either way, there will be huge casualties. Zhao Nan may not care how heavy the casualties in the world will be, but if the God swallowing world tree doesn''t care, it will harm herself one day, and this terror will not change. In this case, his actions at this time can overlap with the objectives of Major League soldiers. Along the way, swallowing God, the world tree seemed to fall into a deep sleep. The troops of the Grand Alliance soon met one of the six races, the beast demon people. Compared with the eighth era warriors and magicians who can have the ability to fly in the air in the heaven and man level, the beast demon people are obviously insufficient in this aspect. If the beast they fetter has no flying ability, even after the Kaihua of the beast, it only strengthens the combat ability on land. However, the number of beast demon people who can escape the initial disaster is not small, but it is only one-third of the current total number of major leagues. Then came the alchemists. This race is good. One by one, they rode on their own alchemy puppets, and most of them escaped. Today, the number of remaining people is about twice that of the beast demon people. The Greyhound didn''t meet. I''m afraid it''s really reduced to swallowing the food of God''s world tree. Then only less than one tenth of the Sony armed spacecraft arrived. The last is the power people. There are thousands and thousands of abilities in this clan, but only a few can escape the disaster. It seems that there are less than a thousand people. But each of the energy values is quite amazing. Without too much communication, I came here for the purpose of exterminating all demons. Nowadays, the emergence of strange plants has killed a large number of people of all ethnic groups, which is a big beam. In addition to the grey people whose reproductive ability has broken through the sky, several other races cherish their own population! "Look! What''s that?" In the alliance, a surprised voice came. I saw the root whiskers of the world tree spreading on the earth before it was close to the trunk of the swallowing god world tree. At this time, they suddenly opened holes, and strange flowers with colorful colors and huge volume grew crazily. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, his heart jumped wildly, subconsciously blurted out: "stop, you can''t get close, it''s too dangerous!" "What?" Tuoba grass was stunned and first responded, "what''s the danger?" Zhao Nan shook her head, stroked her heart and said, "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling." Tuoba grass frowned and said, "there are dangers. After all, it''s a species that once destroyed a civilization. But you''re afraid if you haven''t tried to fight? It''s not like you..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. As time passed, the heart attack became more and more serious. It seemed that she really had a soul. It seemed that the soul was really ordering herself. Rebellious will is the will that the stronger the oppression is, the more intense the resistance is. At the moment, in the face of dangerous oppression, it is quite quiet, as if it had silently retreated this time. "Listen to me, let''s go." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. "Well, let''s go back to shock the world." finina said without hesitation, took Ye Anya''s palm and said to go. Tuoba grass bothers his head. Although this guy can trap people, it seems that he hasn''t made any mistakes. Although he is really the initiator of every major event, he really needs to choose so as far as those things happen. I chose the right direction. I just couldn''t think of the subsequent changes. "Well, since you say so," Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged, tacitly retreated and said. In the major leagues and other races, there are not many people whose energy values far exceed them. It seems that they do not lack their combat power. Of course, if Zhao Nan is willing to let the world join the war, it''s another matter. "Want to go!! it''s not so easy!" A violent drink came, and a silver light shone in front of the people. The rung was in front of the people, "retreat in case of trouble and rush over when you see interests. Is my major league a place where you say to go free as home?" At present. Jegus?! Not only jigus, many major league soldiers stopped and cast disgusting eyes. It seems that Zhao Nan and others turned and left, which really aroused the dissatisfaction of a considerable number of people. Zhao Nan shook her head and warned, "there is really an unprecedented danger ahead. I advise you to look at the situation before you act." "Fang Mu, the attack order has been issued. How can you withdraw when you say you withdraw? Who do you think you are?" jigus sneered and slowly stretched out his sword around his waist. "You disturb the morale of the army. I''ll kill you now and act in accordance with the law!" No, there''s another sentence in my heart. Even Lord Augustus can''t blame me! He waved his sword and cleaved directly at Zhao Nan. For a moment, the ground was full of different flowers, slowly spitting out light red gas Chapter 802 Jigus''s attack was clearly not full-fledged. The sword in his hand was blocked by a light curtain. Ye ruofeng stretched out his hands and set up a defense barrier between jigus and Zhao Nan. Ye ruofeng doesn''t have a fighting pet, can''t start the evolution of the fighting soul, and doesn''t have a powerful weapon like night moon finina. But she is the one who uses the best Lingzi skill among the people except Zhao Nan... Even the black gun king is a little inferior. The so-called absolute defense is actually the ability after the wind barrier is developed. The principle is to stack more than ten wind barriers in an instant, and if the defense is not omni-directional, but a single side, the defense is more terrible. After the former king of the wind abandoned all means of attack, he still achieved more in defense than everyone else. At this time, Augustus, who was at the forefront of the general army, and Gao Gao, a large number of alliance crusading forces, did not seem to notice the difference behind the team. When a simple attack is, jigus obviously doesn''t want to count on it. If he doesn''t hit, he will do it again. Zhao Nan wrinkled her head and temporarily took off her God killer badge. Where did the other party''s hatred come from? Does it mean that sin still exists even if the badge is removed? "Give me the team, or my sword will leave you alive!" jigus drank in a deep voice. The bad feeling in Zhao Nan''s heart became stronger and stronger. At this time, a cry of surprise came from a certain position in the rear of the large army, among a group of personnel close to the position for inspection. Ji Gus and Zhao Nan followed the sound at the same time. I don''t know when a strong light red fog has lifted up from the ground. A major league believer soldier, now holding his neck with his hands, made a painful hum! "These mists are strange, everyone be careful!" a violent drink! But it was too late. Dozens of soldiers on patrol inhaled the light red fog at the same time, revealing the strange pain one after another! Zhao Nan was stunned, and her uneasiness seemed to have been implemented! It turns out that it comes from this light red gas. "Clean glass necklaces, take them!" without half a minute''s hesitation, Zhao Nan reminded everyone at the same time. Since the event of enchanting the evil girl, in order to avoid the same situation, at Zhao Nan''s suggestion, everyone is equipped with such a necklace. Purify harmful substances in the air. "What the hell is this...?" However, the people who had just put on the necklace soon saw the major league soldiers who inhaled the fog. Their green roots soared one by one, their eyes turned white, like crazy, scattered and attacked the other major league believers! Kill in an instant! Don''t blink! Ferocious means! cut one another''s throats? No, these believer soldiers who inhaled the thick fog seemed to be controlled by the God swallowing world tree! "The red fog disaster... That''s what I meant!" Xu Yang frowned. "There''s a red fog disaster about swallowing the god world tree and almost destroying the demon civilization of the Styx river. Although there''s no description... I think if you inhale this red fog, it will make people crazy..." "Will the world collapse completely?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath. I saw the bodies of those killed Major League believer soldiers fall to the ground, and they were immediately sucked up by the roots of the God swallowing world! The change finally attracted the attention of the crusading teams of all parties. In the power family, a man spread his hands, suddenly the wind was strong, and the thick fog on the ground was blown away. He looked down and sneered, seemingly disdainful. Unexpectedly, his disdain did not last long. On the huge tree crown, different flowers were born and bloomed, spitting out this strange red fog! After a while, the red fog has covered the original whole blood River hell basin, and the visibility has fallen down in an instant! Countless screams came from all directions in the strange red fog And jigus, who waved a lot of shimmering sword power, cut off all the red fog close to him, and said angrily, "what is this in the end!" "As you can see, it''s something that makes people crazy. I said it would be dangerous. You''d better ask for more blessings, tighten or retreat. It''s up to you!" Zhao Nan''s voice came coldly. In the face of the strange cannibalism, jigus clenched his teeth and his face was hot. It seems that there are several figures passing by. It is the person he wanted to intercept not long ago. At this moment, he found that he had no position to attack each other! In the face of this strange change, the best choice is not to stay alive, but to evacuate the place shrouded in red fog and find out the reason before you can act again! With a loud drink, jigus quickly looked up and went up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t fly much, and jigus felt his body sink! His legs were being held by two major league believer soldiers! Two irrational soldiers, at the same time, fiercely on his legs! Pain -! Jigus screamed, and two pieces of fresh meat were forcibly bitten off his legs! However, it was his two subordinates who attacked! "Damn, damn, damn!!" "Don''t blame me!" jigus roared, waved his sword one after another, cut off their heads and stained them with blood. Gritting his teeth, jigus wiped the blood from his face, but at this time, many believer soldiers came from all directions at the same time! His figure was soon submerged in these irrational thugs! The flesh and blood on the body were devoured madly! "For... Why..." The sword fell, and jigus''s arm extended from the mob to the sky, and finally bent down powerlessly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alice, sketch the route!" Zhao Nan murmured! The exploration scope of the eye of spiritual awareness is limited. If you choose a route like this, it is not comparable to the large-scale sketch of a world-renowned warship! "Got it! In addition, I want to get rid of collecting some red fog. I want to analyze the composition of these things. If I can, it''s flowers, tree fragments and other troubles. Alice said quickly:" finally, those crazy guys bring some specimens back! " "OK! You can drive the world at the same time!" Zhao Nan has no doubts. "Well, don''t you have to hide?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "we can''t return to the ground! If this thing extends to all corners of the abandoned land... Self preservation is important." "Understand!" The huge floating battleship broke through the clouds and slowly descended forward under the flow of countless clouds! A huge dragon roar appeared, and Zhao Nan''s heart moved. Is that Augustus and her holy dragon? I wonder if your Highness has carried the red fog this time! If you are not angry, your highness is just an epic! There are many murders in front of me. Countless figures fly by. I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Those scattered attacks have increased the danger of the surrounding environment. However, compared with the team in front, the safety of Zhao Nan and others is obviously much higher! "Amazing, see!" Ye Anya said straight ahead. Zhao Nan nodded and said in a deep voice, "you go up first. I''ll get some samples and come back immediately! Listen to my instructions. If the danger is more than I can bear, call me back¡° Finina nodded, and a pair of red and black demon wings spread out and took the lead. Zhao Nan breathed softly. It''s easy to collect red fog, and it''s not difficult to catch a few crazy soldiers. The difficulty is to fall to the ground and swallow the root fragments of the god world tree. The colored light twined around him. The deep red dragon armor immediately covered the whole body. The wings of the dragon and the wings of the blazing sky opened at the same time, and Zhao Nan''s body dived into these red fog tables in an instant. Landing, no one, only countless roots float on the ground! Now there seem to be more cross flowers. These cross flowers will wither immediately after spitting a red fog. However, they will bloom again soon and spit the fog again. There was no one around. Zhao Nan frowned, waved the blade of the soul eating sword and cut down one of the different flowers. The thick flower fell to the ground like a man and made a dull noise. A small bottle appeared in Zhao Nan''s hand. There was suction in the bottle, and soon the flower was sucked into it. The size changed, and the different flowers had been miniature in the bottle. By the way, after collecting a lot of red fog in the same way, the next is the fragments of rhizomes! Finina and others have safely entered the world. At the same time, the news came that the fluctuation in the number of lives among the crusading teams of all parties was decreasing sharply. Unexpectedly, when he was about to wave his sharp blade to attack the root of the tree, the Dragon King shape was automatically released. Zhao Nan fell to the ground and held his forehead in pain. Naturally, it''s not because of the thick fog. "Blood starvation has become more and more serious recently... There is no warning of the attack... And the side effects of the attack are becoming more and more serious..." Hungry blood curse, during the past six months, the attack time is getting faster and faster, and now it is almost the case that once the attack does not take fresh blood, the rational opportunity will be washed away! "Aurora!" A small figure flew out of his arms and grew into a human form. Aurora skillfully pinched up her sleeve. When she was about to cut her wrist, Zhao Nan grabbed her arm, "don''t bother too much this time!" Then he bit. He bit his opponent''s wrist and sucked it. It was unprecedented rough! "Ah..." Count rose''s face showed a look of slight pain. But a loud drink came! Zhao Nan''s body suddenly flew backwards. Aurora just felt a light wrist and a figure had been blocked in front of her. Blunt sword silver armor! Augustus! "Are you okay?" Asked. Chapter 803 Just a mouthful of blood can''t fall into the mouth. It''s like a drop in the bucket. It can''t quell the oppression of hungry blood on reason at all. Instead, it was because of this mouthful of blood that made Zhao Nan more excited! When he got up from the ground, the pain caused by Augustus''s heavy blow could not even cover up the hunger of his body! Now Zhao Nan''s expression of choosing people and swallowing is almost the same as those big league believers who have lost their mind because of the red fog. "I appreciated you very much, but I didn''t think you could escape this erosion." Augustus pointed his blunt sword at Zhao Nan: "the road of will is not easy to go. If you are careless, you will be doomed. But you can''t even do it until you reach that level. You can only stop here!" Silver gleamed on the blunt sword. Augustus tilted his head slightly and looked at Aurora behind him. "If it''s okay, take two steps back. After I know him, I''ll take you out of this ghost place!" Probably. Aurora became a major league believer soldier who survived! In this environment! This is a big misunderstanding! But before the count of rose became a blood slave, he was the count of the night of the four empires! Both ability and experience should be extraordinary! In this case, count rose did not hesitate! She looked at Augustus and nodded gratefully, "thank you, my Lord!" But at this time, several thorny vines suddenly shot out of the ground, which rolled her body without Augustus noticing! Augustus was shocked and angry, "you!!" She was really shocked and angry. How did she know that the person she saved entered and attacked herself in turn? Even if this kind of sneak attack has nothing to do with her, it''s not easy in her heart! Unexpectedly, at this time, a figure rushed madly towards her! In the state of hungry blood, Zhao Nan was like a beast all over! I know this is the strongest woman in the major league, but what''s more clear is that she exudes a fatal temptation that he can''t resist all the time! The smell of fresh blood! Zhao Nan growled. He could hardly think about anything between the lightning and flint. He bowed his head and bit on Augustus'' neck! Gulp it! The most powerful woman in the major league, at the moment, is a dull hum, and the whole person is half kneeling on the ground! Count rose saw clearly that there was already a very shocking huge wound on Augustus'' waist! It turns out that it is strong outside and weak in the middle! At this moment, Zhao Nan has completely knocked Augustus down to the ground, pressing her hands with her hands. The whole person bows and lowers his head at Augustus''s neck. The silver armor on Augustus disappeared, and the blunt sword had long been lost to the ground. Her body gradually shrunk and became a little girl. "Ah..." Augustus let out a groan of pain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed heavily. Before long, she raised her head. First, she reached out to erase the blood from her mouth, and then frowned at the little girl who closed her eyes and breathed hard and painfully. Besides the wound on her neck, the wound on her waist shed more blood... She was as if she had fallen on a pool of blood! Seeing this, the count of rose quickly stretched out his hand, and a rose flower appeared on the ground. Under the flower bud, it was the handle of a thin sword. She drew a long sword from among the roses and cleaved at Augustus'' head without saying a word! Unexpectedly, when the long sword was about to cut off each other''s head, the body of the count of rose suddenly didn''t move. Aurora asked, "my Lord, she knows your secret. Why..." Zhao Nan shook her head. First, she took out a clean glass beam and put it on Augustus. "Now, it''s just one more strong combat power." Aurora was stunned and thought of the horror of the swallowing god world tree... If the abandoned places were occupied by the swallowing god world tree... The strong and unparalleled combat power like Augustus is really very important. Zhao Nan stood up and frowned. The act of not killing Augustus is a subconscious act. It was as if he had been blown up in that strange forest, moved forward inexplicably, and rushed forward recklessly when he met the amazing warship. A specious feeling about the future made them make those choices. "Aurora, deal with her injury temporarily." Zhao Nan stepped back and threw out a bottle. "She has lost too much blood. Feed her some dew." "Yes!" I''m looking for you. I tap my mouth. I always feel that my mouth is full of a strange sweet taste. In addition, there is a special warmth in the body to drive away the cold feeling on the body. The whole body is full of vitality. Although it is said that sucking blood after starving blood can suppress that kind of irrationality, count rose did not have this sense of comfort after supplying blood as a blood slave for so long. "Can it be said that the stronger the individual as the blood supply object, the better the suppression of hungry blood?" If you think about it. He soon shook his head and combined with Ulysses again, without forgetting the purpose of this time. The roots of the swallowing god world tree are not very tough and can''t be cut. Zhao Nan intercepted a short paragraph and put it away. Aurora also took care of Augustus''s injury. "However, in this state, she still needs to recover from her injuries. She already has a lot of old injuries," said Aurora, pointing to the white yarn wrapped around Augustus''s shoulder. This is the trauma left after fighting several kings of the Styx demon yesterday. Zhao Nan nodded. The count of rose turned into a rose fairy and flew into the kainei of the dragon. Zhao Nan reached out and picked up the blunt sword on the ground. There was a slight tremor in my heart. ¡ª¡ªSplit God exploding soul sword: the demon family is forged from a finger bone dropped from the only God, also known as chopping sword. "This..." Zhao Nan opened her mouth slightly. With such a familiar introduction, no wonder she had an unspeakable feeling! The blunt sword in Augustus'' hand is made of the same material as the void sword... It is the only finger bone of God! As for this sword, Zhao Nan didn''t hold it, so he couldn''t know what the specific ability of this blunt sword... Split God explosive soul sword is. "Shouldn''t... The whole arm of the only God has been cut off?" Zhao Nan weighed the blunt sword on her hand. If God also has five fingers, does it mean that there are similar weapons? Shaking her head, Zhao Nan waved Augustus up and floated in front of him, "where did this guy''s holy dragon go? Was it because he was attacked by crazy soldiers, or..." Too many mysteries are unknown for the time being. Zhao Nan looked around. Her initial goal had been achieved and there was no need to stay. Bang -! With the six wings moving together, Zhao Nan broke through the red fog at a very high speed and rushed up into the sky. The bottom of the amazing warship opened a small opening in an instant, and Zhao Nan flew into it. At the bottom of the cabin, they were waiting and did not enter the inner cabin. "This... This is not?" said phinena in surprise, "Augustus?" Zhao Nan nodded. Just when she wanted to elaborate, Alice appeared on everyone''s head, looked flustered and said, "someone has boarded the amazing world! Directly crossed the amazing protective barrier!" "Who?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. The appearance of a man in black immediately appeared in front of the crowd. Lord of truth! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the amazing warship, the red fog covered the whole blood River hell basin. After rising to a certain height, it stopped. It seems that the height of diffusion has reached its limit. But it is also four or five hundred meters high. Like a sea of red clouds! In this sea of clouds, no one knows what happened at the moment. On the bridge of the world shaking warship, Zhao Nan looked down at the scene below. Just like the scene below, she looked at the front quietly under the roar of the wind. The man who quietly boarded the warship. The exploration of the energy value still shows zero. "Hello." the Lord of truth smiled and greeted him first. Zhao Nan''s alert color is more intense. Behind him, the muzzle has been aimed at this unknown man under the same coordination. Only one thought, hundreds of muzzle will shoot out an amazing beam of light. Zhao Nan didn''t know that these attacks could leave the Lord of truth. If he attacked like this, the bridge at the front end of the world shaking warship would probably be reimbursed. "Hello." Zhao Nan answered softly. The Lord of truth opened his mouth slightly, then smiled and said, "it''s interesting. I guess you should ask me something else. I didn''t expect you to say hello to me." "Greetings are etiquette." Zhao Nan replied quietly, "but if you want me to ask, I''ll ask the same." "I wait here," whispered the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan frowned. Who will be the one who deserves the Lord of truth to wait for? At this time, a huge roar came, but it seemed to be cut off outside the shield of the world shaking warship. Zhao Nan was stunned, but she let go of the shield. If the shield is not open, it will probably be smashed open by violence? This strong silk is no worse than Augustus''s man - a man with a white mask and a black moon mark, Lincoln! This is probably the one the Lord of truth needs to wait for. However, to Zhao Nan''s surprise, Lincoln held the two people in his hands at this time. One is Achilles, and one is the holy dragon girl who met Zhao Nan, olujia! Zhao Nan was even more confused about what the Lord of truth wanted to do. But at this time, the Lord of truth looked at Zhao Nan and said pitifully, "in other words, I''m homeless. Can you take me here?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Take in the Lord of truth? This organization fought against the whole alliance. I don''t know how many years it has existed and its strength is unfathomable? Not to mention Zhao Nan, at this time, even the people watching this scene in the warship also had an incredible expression. Tuoba Xiaocao held his chest, shook, cracked his teeth and said, "this guy is a villain big boss. What''s the idea?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Maybe I can''t accommodate you here." Zhao Nan shook her head. The Lord of truth said more coolly: "don''t you know? This strange tree almost broke the inner space of the abandoned place and wanted to spread to the paradise world. It took me almost all my divine power to suppress it. Now I have no power to fight chickens. It''s cruel for you not to take me in!" Without the power of fighting the chicken, you can quietly cross the world-renowned protective cover, watch the scenery on the warship and wait for Zhao Nan''s arrival? The devil believes it!! "Oh, then get on the boat." Zhao Nan nodded, waved and threw a strange crystal stone to the Lord of truth. Contract crystal. "But first we need to sign some agreements." Zhao Nan squinted at dusk. Chapter 804 Zhao Nan soon gave the content of the agreement. That is, the Lord of truth and his servants shall not do anything detrimental to the interests of Zhao Nan during the world shaking warship. The so-called interests can be big or small, and there is no clear boundary. Almost harsh General requirements. Most people don''t agree easily. Including Zhao Nan also believes that under such conditions, the other party will probably not compromise. It''s not that he died trying to provoke the Lord of truth here, but that the sub God is too mysterious and has too much fog. If he can''t understand where his purpose is, it''s like a lump in his throat. I don''t know if I''m irritated. I just want to keep the situation from being too passive. Unexpectedly, without hesitation, the Lord of truth waved and grabbed the contract crystal. Without thinking, he said, "you know, this kind of thing is not omnipotent." Zhao Nan kept quiet. The Lord of truth smiled and said, "this kind of thing is not much, so it has a very strong binding force. Even the sub God sometimes has to be subject to the contract crystal. But I don''t know when the number of this crystal has increased, and the binding ability has gradually weakened." Zhao Nan frowned. The Lord of truth whispered, "imagine it as a bucket of water. There was only one bucket of water, divided into ten and one hundred parts. Will each share be the same?" Zhao Nan was stunned and seemed to understand something. It is not the truth that separates a few parts, but the process from ten to one percent that the Lord of truth refers to. At this time, the Lord of truth said, "if it is just such an agreement, the binding force is still there. Therefore, on this warship, neither I nor my servant will do anything detrimental to your interests." Zhao Nan could hardly react. The Lord of truth had completed the contract. The contract crystal is divided into two streamers, which are integrated into the bodies of both sides. The Lord of truth smiled and said, "don''t you invite me in?" Zhao Nan pointed to the two men caught by Lincoln and directly asked, "what''s the situation with them?" The Lord of truth shrugged: "The man fought so fiercely that it was easy to break when he was too hard. He almost caught himself up. As for the female dragon, she was obviously getting old, her strength was seriously regressed, and she had to show off her strength and hit the trunk. When she shook the tree, she was also hurt. However, she was more than her. The tree has not been further expanded. In fact, she is already strong outside and weak in the middle." Zhao Nan eyebrows a pick, "the opportunity is good." The Lord of truth shook his head: "what I said is that it''s far from you compared with me not long ago." "Then why don''t you just destroy the tree?" Zhao Nan sneered. The Lord of truth shook his head and said, "because now I am strong outside and weak inside..." Then he fell to the ground. He meow with the demeanor of a top-notch expert, and even said to rush! Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and thought it would be a feat if she directly dropped the trunk of the truth at this time. However, to do such a thing, the energy value over there was no worse than that of Augustus Lincoln in his heyday. He would probably ask if you were afraid. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This guy is really trying to consolidate the space of the abandoned place of Lao Shizi. He was seriously injured. Now he has no strength to fight the chicken. Can any of us hang him up?" Tuoba grass looked suspiciously at the Lord of truth who was looking around on the world shaking warship. But just after saying this, he reaped a cold look, and there were bursts of coolness behind him. From which Lincoln who never left the Lord of truth. "Maybe you''ll be hanged before that?" Linglong tilted her head. The Lord of truth, who said "jump on the street and jump on the street", woke up immediately after entering the world-shaking warship and quarreled that he can''t treat guests badly when he is hungry alone, asshole. He simply regarded this place as his own home. Unfortunately, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are responsible for monitoring the actions of the Lord of truth. Decided by lot. As for the fairness of the lottery... Where is the so-called fairness in front of the guy who has the dominant field? "Lincoln''s energy value is determined. But the Lord of truth is still zero." In the command room, Alice frowned in front of Zhao Nan and said, "at first, you and I thought it was a small energy detector that was not precise enough. It''s good to check, but it''s really strange that we still can''t draw it on the world. Unless it''s a dead object, it''s impossible to show an object without energy." I can walk, talk and laugh, but I can''t connect with dead things. Even dead objects have energy values as long as they can move. Zhao Nan stared at the Lord of truth accompanied by Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong on the screen and knocked on the metal chair, "Now we can only look at the situation. We can''t move the monitoring of this person for a moment. Every word he says and what he does should be recorded in detail. If we have the opportunity, we can even try to extract his genes and analyze them. I want to see the difference between the genes of sub gods and ordinary gods." Since it is impossible to theoretically analyze the boundary between the five-star stage and the six-star stage, go back to the origin of biology and study it well from genetics. "Did you... Have that interest in men..." Unexpectedly, Alice hid far away, looked at Zhao Nan wrongfully and said, "no wonder you''re not interested in me. So you''re such a person!" Zhao Nan was stunned at that time and wondered if Alice''s brain, which was buried in the deepest part of the world shaking warship, had been shaken recently and became crazy. He sighed and directly cut off the topic and said, "what about Augusti, Acris and the holy dragon?" A picture of the three soon appeared on the screen. Although the Sony family has abandoned its body, it is estimated that it is due to the existence of transformation soldiers. There is no lack of equipment similar to the medical room on the world-renowned warship. Alice said, "this woman has lost too much blood, but she can''t find a matching blood type on the warship. She can only wait until she recovers slowly. But the wound on her neck is so strange..." Zhao Nan coughed twice and said, "where are the other two?" "The man is exhausted and collapsed. Just rest for a while, but..." Alice paused and frowned, "but his body is aging very fast. It doesn''t seem to last long." Zhao Nan wrinkled her head and the screen widened. Achilles'' face seemed really old, and there was a trace of white hair on her head. He bowed his head in silence and thought, is this related to the seal of the God of war on him? Or, as the Lord of truth said, too powerful force exceeds the bearing capacity of the body, and it is easy to make the body collapse? Alice didn''t know what Zhao Nan was thinking. Then she said, "finally, this woman is not human." "This is a holy dragon." Zhao Nan said calmly. Alice shook her head and said, "holy dragon, I know it''s also on the amazing database. But I''m not talking about this, but the woman''s genome is so huge that it seems to take a long time to analyze it. It''s a little different from ordinary holy dragons." Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. Being among the world-renowned warships, there is almost no so-called sunlight. It can be said that he doesn''t have to be troubled by the curse of the sun either during the day or during the day. But more things bothered him. The Lord of truth, Augustus, Achilles and the holy dragon, oluka, all give themselves some special circumstances. Now, in addition to these four, the samples brought back by Zhao Nan about the study of swallowing god world tree are still under analysis, and I don''t know how long it will take. On the screen, in front of the world shaking warship, the huge swallowing world tree was silent at this time, but it gave Zhao Nan a feeling that it was breathing. This tree says it''s strong in the outside, but it''s different. Is it strong in the outside? The combat effectiveness of the world shaking warship that can''t launch the main gun has fallen too much. Thinking about how to face it in the future, suddenly the picture in front of me switched to another group. I saw a group of dark figures flying rapidly towards the world shaking warship... The enlarged picture shows that these are not the irrational people under the control of the swallowing god world tree, but those who extricate themselves from the fog. Seriously injured, pale, dazed and frightened. Major league, beast demon, alchemist. Almost like fleeing. There are even some armed ships of the Sony family. "The armed ships of the Sony family sent out a distress signal and asked them to take refuge in the amazing warships!" Alice frowned. "What? Do you want to refuse them?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there are a lot of refugees here. Once you refuse, are you confident that you can withstand the angry attacks of such a large number of creatures?" It must have been possible to shock the world in the past... But now we don''t know. "But won''t our existence be discovered?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "just open the lower cabin to them. As long as we don''t directly, sir, whether it''s Sony''s spacecraft or other races, we will only regard us as the original crew of the world shaking warship." Zhao Nan stood up and said, "but everything should be handled according to the rules of the Sony family. If these people want to board, they need to be disarmed." He said without emotion, "if there is any objection, start the front of the auxiliary gun." Alice nodded. "Where are you going now?" Zhao Nan didn''t look back and said, "you can be more violent against other races, but you have to use another method to deal with the Sony people... Prepare the shell armor of sigda for me, and I want to meet the leaders of the remaining Sony people." Chapter 805 If the Sony family''s information is shared by the whole family, in theory, even if Zhao Nan puts on the shell like sigda, the Sony people in front of him will not bird him. Maybe we''ll copy guys directly when we meet. However, unexpectedly, after these Sony people arrived, they knelt on one knee without saying a word and shouted general sigda. "The Sony family discriminates against the same family according to a special release wavelength. There are about 95% similar wavelengths on this shell. In addition, this is a world-class warship, so they have no doubt." Said Alice. This is a room like a reception room. It seems that the original sigda is not only the commander of the amazing warship, but also the rank of general in the country built by the Sony family. "Your Excellency, I received a message that the amazing warship had lost contact earlier. I don''t know how you came here?" a Sony ethnic group asked at this time. Zhao Nan said: "the warship entered an area that had not been found earlier, and all contact means failed. I also recovered my communication after I went out of that area. I received the order of Crusade about Blood River hell, so I rushed here." Sony humanity: "that''s really timely! If your Excellency the general didn''t show up in time, it''s estimated that all the compatriots here would die in battle. Some compatriots who are not qualified to leave a memory backup in the center really died." It shook his head. After all, there was a human brain in his body, which was quite emotional: "however, the casualties this time were also very heavy." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how many of your armed spaceships can fight now?" Sony humanity: "not much. There is only one command ship left. After the integration of armed spacecraft, there is probably a number of semi standard combat units. And the energy reserve can maintain three days of high-intensity combat." Zhao Nan said, "let all the crew enter the amazing interior for replenishment. I will send an engineering maintenance team to repair your spacecraft." Sony humanity: "thank you very much, sir general." Zhao Nan then chatted a few words and sent these Sony people away. When he took off the shell of sigda, all the Sony people who came down from the armed spacecraft were sent to the maintenance room. Nominally, they shut down the drivers in the body and put the brain into sleep mode for functional examination. But in fact, after these Sony people really fell asleep, I''m afraid they can''t wake up again. "Tut Tut, the harvest is good this time! The energy block in Sony''s human body is the purest of all weapons. With these armed spacecraft, the amazing energy supply can be increased by seven percentage points!" said Alice with an excited look. "Just seven percentage points have made you excited as a whole?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said. Alice put her hands on her hips and said, "you don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. It doesn''t hurt your back to stand and talk! Do you know that I don''t have enough time to rest every day in order to save energy expenditure!!!" In other words, although Zhao Nan and Alice GM have control of the amazing warship. However, Zhao Nan prefers to play the role of a warship, while Alice is complete, but with the central system of the original amazing warship. Although it''s not like being a shopkeeper, Alice really does the daily maintenance. Thinking of this, Zhao Nan subconsciously touched Alice''s head and whispered, "sorry, you''ve worked hard these days." Alice took a breath and quickly separated from Zhao Nan''s palm. "I, I''ll continue to analyze the samples of the world tree!" Speaking of this projection virtual body that only Zhao Nan could touch because of spiritual sharing, it immediately disappeared into the command room. Zhao Nan was stunned, smiled and breathed out a long breath. It was originally the most difficult for Sony''s armed spacecraft to board, but the accident was easy to solve, and the harvest was not small. But on the other hand, the rest of the ethnic groups and the people on board in the major leagues are more difficult than expected. "We ask to see your officer!" said a man of the alchemist, facing the camera in the cabin. "We still belong to the Alliance for the time being. I hope we can get due treatment here. In addition, we need to know what''s happening outside." another speaker is an old man of the power clan. Red fog disaster. None of the grey people are spared, and the Warcraft family is missing for the time being. Therefore, only the alchemists, the powers and the beast demons, as well as the major leagues and Sony spacecraft boarded the world. Now there are only three races and major leagues to deal with. These people are also difficult to deal with. Some energy levels can easily destroy the world inside... It''s better to take the opportunity to kill them all. A sudden idea suddenly appeared in Zhao Nan''s heart. He was in a cold sweat at dusk. Even if he is a person who does not avoid killing, he has not achieved such a killing degree. Zhao Nan silently looked at the gradually shouting figures of all races on the screen and couldn''t help frowning. Just then Augustus woke up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Augustus, who was pinched in the treatment room, curled up in a corner, pulled out many infusion tubes in horror, and looked at the strange place quite helplessly. The door opened with a beep, and Zhao Nan came in with a blunt sword in her hand. But when the blunt sword appeared, Augustus moved forward without thinking. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, Augustus''s threat at this time is almost equal to zero. He hid easily, and the man had appeared in the other corner of the medical room. Augustus fell to the ground with unstable body and sobbed, "give me back the cutting sword!!" Zhao Nan said thoughtfully, "I see. Without this sword, won''t you appear?" Augustus waited for a pair of eyes and said pitifully, "give it back to me." "This sword should have incredible power. You don''t have the ability to resist now. Why should I take it as my own and give it back to you?" Zhao Nan sneered. Augustus held his chest in his hands, his face was pale and cried, "Why are you like this? People have given you so many spiritual crystals before, you can''t get it!" The degree of soft sister lying in the trough is better than that of Ye ruofeng at this moment. There are trees! The heart is crazy about the big league''s strong sense of violability. Zhao Nan is like a rock. "You can''t make complaints about me, and give you the sword." Augustus bowed his head and thought hard. After a moment of hesitation, he asked tentatively, "at most, at most, I won''t tell you that you are a vampire?" Zhao Nan was stunned. It seems that the memory between the two Augustus is connected... So she understands her attack as the feeding of blood sucking species? However, it seems that there is not much difference between hungry blood state and general blood sucking species. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Augustus took two steps back in horror. Zhao Nan weighed the blunt sword on his hand and suddenly asked, "first of all, tell me how you got this sword? And why can you become a holy Dragon Knight without passing through the Dragon Temple?" Augustus bowed his head and said nothing. Zhao Nan said without pity, "then you''ll stay here until you''re willing to say it." Augustus looked flustered and said, "no! I, I''ll tell you... The cutting sword was given to me by the big brother, and the big brother gave it to me too! The cutting sword is very, very important, please give it back to me. Without it, I can''t see the big brother!" Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "big brother? Who is it?" "It''s me..." There was a sudden noise. I don''t know when the Lord of truth appeared in front of the door of the medical room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t the Lord of truth under the surveillance of Tuoba and Linglong, in another area very far away from here? Why However, ignoring Zhao Nan''s surprise, Augustus trembled slightly and looked at the man in black standing at the door. The scene of the meeting was not romantic and unexpected. I didn''t expect it before, but it was really unexpected! I saw Augustus desperate to fly to the Lord of truth, holding his palm in both hands, crying like a tearful man: "big brother, is it really you?" The Lord of truth smiled and waved on Augustus''s head. "Have you ever seen a handsome brother like me?" Augustus immediately broke his tears into laughter and shook his head. "The CEO of the major league is actually the owner of the palace of truth. No wonder the major league doesn''t know the existence of the palace of truth these years." Zhao Nan said coldly. He doesn''t care what happened to the reunion between the two. At this time, all he has is a very messy mood. This development has completely exceeded his understanding! The Lord of truth stood up and said, "the major leagues didn''t find it because I couldn''t get out of the door. Augustus became the CEO of the major leagues after he left me. Your speculation is incorrect¡° Zhao Nan sneered. He doesn''t trust this guy at all. The Lord of truth snapped his fingers, and the blunt sword in Zhao Nan''s hand instantly broke away from his palm. I don''t know why it can''t be included in his personal space, and the ownership doesn''t belong to him. The blunt sword flew into the hands of the Lord of truth very quickly. Zhao Nan looked at the scene coldly. Is this still a hand without the power to fight a chicken? "Don''t be too nervous. Haven''t you signed the agreement?" the Lord of truth smiled and said, "it won''t harm any of your interests. But this sword is not yours originally. Returning it to its original owner should not be a violation of the agreement?" Zhao Nan snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The blunt sword in the Lord of truth''s hand was handed over to Augustus... It felt like giving a lollipop. Augustus gladly ended the blunt sword. Hold it in your hands. A light silver light suddenly appeared from her body. The most powerful woman in the major league suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of truth and Zhao Nan. It''s a big deal! Unexpectedly, from the soft sister to the queen like Augustus, but without looking at Zhao Nan, he suddenly punched the Lord of truth in the abdominal cavity! The body of the Lord of truth fell back and hit the wall. The blunt sword waved in front of him and put it on his neck. Augustus sneered and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time... Big brother." "Ha... Oh, Augustus, really, Xu, long time no see..." "Go to hell, you irresponsible scum!!" In the amazing medical room, the incredible scene is. The supreme Dragon Knight of the major league violently beat the master of the house of truth Chapter 806 The huge blunt sword is placed horizontally on the tea table. Because it is made of metal and quite in line with the mechanical concept, the bearing capacity of the tea table can make this crack God explosive soul lie flat safely. On the long hard seat bench, Augustus fell asleep with his head resting on the legs of the Lord of truth. "That''s about it. I adopted the child before." Looking at being beaten as the Lord of truth like a pig''s head, Zhao Nan said with a solemn smile: "you didn''t really say what it was, just said that Augustus was adopted by you before." The Lord of truth laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s really hard to fool." Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The Lord of truth spread his hand and said, "Augustus thinks I''m probably a brother and father, so don''t worry, her heart can be stationed in the second man. If you''re interested, I won''t hinder you from opening the harem." Zhao Nan sneered. The Lord of truth said, "if she can get married, I will be very happy... Ah, do you want to be my brother-in-law? I can be my son-in-law." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and pointed to the blunt sword on the tea table. He turned off the topic and said, "what''s going on?" "Have you read the information?" the Lord of truth said curiously and enviously, "it''s said that God''s elect can know what it is in a limited degree whenever he starts something, and don''t bother to look up the data. Tut tut." Zhao Nan frowned. Truth, truth. It''s hard to say that there is really no secret in front of this guy? "I don''t know what you say about the system!" As if he had seen through Zhao Nan''s mind, Leng Buding, the Lord of truth, said, "I just talked for a long time, and my head was filled with big and miscellaneous things." Zhao Nan frowned and thought that this guy really didn''t enter the oil and salt. Is it with hostility or goodwill. And the word "system" said by this guy surprised Zhao Nan! The system invades the paradise in order to kill God. It can be believed that the source of the system itself must be the paradise. Before meeting the Lord of truth, Zhao Nan had met two people who were aware of the existence of the system. One is Ulysses the saint, and the other is now little Yoni. They all avoided the rewriting of memory by the system because of special circumstances. The Lord of truth, a guy who is not a good man at first sight, controls a huge organization behind his back to deal with the sub gods of the major league. If he is no better than the saint or even the former little Yoni, that is not the past. He can also perceive the existence of the system, and everything can make sense. The Lord of truth said, "well, if you always have scruples in your heart, we can''t play happily together during this time. I can guarantee that I can maintain a deep cooperative partnership with you at least before leaving the abandoned place. How about?" Believable, not believable? Zhao Nan shook her head. "Cooperation is based on purpose... And I really don''t understand what you''re paying attention to." The Lord of truth leaned and said, "well, for some reason, I have to go on the road of killing gods. But I have tried before and found that all creatures in the paradise world can''t succeed... You should know about the era? Otherwise, it''s a waste to stay here for so long." Zhao Nan frowned, "continue." The Lord of truth smiled and said, "until the so-called God elect appeared. The concept of God elect is a creature favored by the only God. But they are not believers of the only God... Oh, I''m actually interested in this piece of information that suddenly broke into my memory." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "you are really awake." "Because I''ve lived a long time," shrugged the Lord of truth. Listening to the reason that can''t be called reason at all, Zhao Nan sighed... He probably understood why the Lord of truth and Yi talked with him here in peace. "Later, I realized that what is the real meaning of you coming to this place as human beings from different worlds and being given the identity of God chosen." the Lord of truth lowered his voice. "There must be a fool who accidentally left this cage and didn''t want to be happy outside, but wanted to come back for revenge." He looked at Zhao Nan and said: "After you came to this world, I have been silently following your movements. I also allowed that fool to change the world structure of the park at will. However, that fool''s change of the world structure was beyond my expectation. It really made its post Park change into a huge playground under the eyes of the ''only''. It''s really amazing... " The words of the Lord of truth did not stop. On this amazing warship, in this abandoned place, in this special encounter, under the circumstances that Zhao Nan never thought of, some huge things are slowly unfolding. "I have been silently following your trend, comparing your memory, rewriting information and your growth. It''s true. You can really be said that you have been blessed. You can finish the ten-year trip of professionals in the paradise world in another two years and easily gain great strength... What''s more, I see something in you that interests me I realized what the fool''s intention was to send you to this place. " "Because you have the possibility of killing God." So speak from the mouth of the Lord of truth. The result deduced by Zhao Nan and ye Anya was finally confirmed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Augustus suddenly gave a sound of baby, but did not wake up. He just shrunk his body slightly, as if he wanted to sleep more comfortably. In the room, only the sound of her breathing during sleep can be heard clearly. Zhao Nan sipped his breath. The words of the Lord of truth had a great impact on everyone. "Why do you... Confess this?" Zhao Nan asked solemnly after a long time. The Lord of truth smiled and said, "don''t think everyone is full of bad water. You have to have a conspiracy in everything you do. I prefer to tell each other the actual situation and let them choose this way of doing things. Don''t you think it''s reasonable?" Looking at Zhao Nan who was silent, the Lord of truth said again: "however, I don''t have many people to choose." Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed and revealed doubts. The Lord of truth shrugged and said, "it''s not just human''s specialty to prepare more, isn''t it?" So The Lord of truth nodded and said, "as I said, I have been watching your growth. In fact, before you, I have met several guys who interest me. From them, I see a more shining light of hope than other chosen ones. And not surprisingly, they also chose to cooperate with me to complete the purpose of the paradise for you for countless years." He looked at Zhao Nan and said clearly word by word, "and you are also shining with this light." Zhao Nan remained unmoved and said, "what is the basis of the light?" The Lord of truth said seriously, "my feeling." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Once again, after facing the extremely pit father''s reason, Zhao Nan breathed out and gave up questioning, but said, "although it''s very old-fashioned, please tell me what you want me to know at once, and I''ll ask questions for those who don''t understand." "Of course, I''m really good at explaining things!" the Lord of truth said happily: "Well, I secretly call those chosen by God who have the possibility to achieve their goals God killing sons. Before you, some god killing sons have been born. However, I did not force them to stay in my house of truth, but they are developing according to their own wishes. It seems that some have achieved great achievements, some are unknown, but they are actually boring It''s very coquettish. But it doesn''t matter, because I''m quite satisfied with their development... What, are you interested in becoming a member of the son of killing God? " "Finished?" After a long time, Zhao Nan frowned and said. The Lord of truth nodded and said, "yes, that''s about it." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested." The Lord of truth narrowed his eyes and said, "when you complete your final goal, you are likely to become the new only God in the paradise world. Are you not interested?" Zhao Nan sneered: "is this the reason why the so-called son of killing God agreed to cooperate with you?" "After all, as long as you are an individual, there will be times when you want to get something." the Lord of truth smiled: "being the only one who is omnipotent has a good chance to make your wishes come true... Isn''t it an irresistible temptation?" "No one makes it clear that the chosen one will succeed in killing God in the end. Your cake is too big and untrue." The Lord of truth said coldly, "put aside what you think is untrue, let''s talk about what will happen soon." The Lord of truth reached out and gently combed Augustus'' hair, bowed his head and said, "since your edge line is connected to the edge network that is eroding the origin of the paradise world, you should understand that when the edge network completely erodes the origin and succeeds, it is the only time to feel the threat, wake up from sleep and let the paradise world reincarnate again?" Zhao Nan was silent. The Lord of truth said, "do you know how long this time will be?" He looked at Zhao Nan and played: "A year, less than. After a year, the only one who will wake up will naturally expose the hands and feet of that fool. If it has the ability to kill the only one directly, it will not regard you as a tool for revenge. Therefore, it can only develop you under the sole eye and help it complete the last step. But there is only one year left, you can What can you do? In a year, can you become a sub God? Do you think you have the ability to resist fate? Do you think your hands can protect your current life? Or do you actually intend to stay in the abandoned place for a lifetime until you die of old age in this place? It looks like I don''t care about the flood after I die? " Zhao Nan won''t move. The Lord of truth shrugged: "Well, the great righteousness can''t be justified. Let''s talk about some practical problems. The power of the chosen one comes from that fool. Once it fails, all the so-called chosen ones will probably become ordinary people... You are an exception, at least you have the will. It''s probably possible to live in this abandoned place... But others... Take a step back, even if you''re around a year later Those women can fully understand their will, but if the fool fails, the distorted memory will be restored. If you stay in the abandoned place, but the secret of true God killing possibility because you are a stranger, after all races in the abandoned place know it... Can you live in peace? " "Are you threatening me?" The Lord of truth sighed and said, "I''m just looking for possible companions." Chapter 807 "From today on, I will be your instructor! Listen, I will train you with the most severe means, so as to enable you to obtain the strength in the field of will in the shortest time!" A huge blunt sword stood in front of the crowd. Augustus, who was only wrapped in white sand cloth and wore a coat on his shoulder, said seriously: "from today on, your work and rest time will be arranged by me!" Bang -! The blunt sword struck hard on the metal floor. The feeling of vibration was quickly transmitted to everyone''s legs through the metal floor. Arranged into a team, all kinds of incredible looked at the Tuoba grass in front of Augustus, opened his mouth, and said for a long time: "what the hell?" "As Augustus said, she will be your temporary coach from today on." Zhao Nan''s voice came from one side. At this time, he was leaning against the wall and looked up at the people: "time will last until we are not in the abandoned place." Ye Anya frowned and said nothing. As she was standing in the same line, she just stared curiously at the black man leaning against the other wall in the same posture as Zhao Nan. Lord of truth! "Seriously, what''s going on?" Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan nodded, "who over there and I have reached some agreements. We need to solve the problem of swallowing the god world tree in the abandoned land, and as a reward, he will raise you to a considerable level of strength." Tuoba grass wrinkled his head and said suspiciously, "this guy seems to be a patient now¡° Unexpectedly, just after saying this, the figure in front of her flashed. Before the black gun King reacted, a huge blunt sword appeared in front of her. The blunt sword has no edge, and a few strands of short hair have fallen quietly. Augustus said, "don''t worry, although I''m hurt, I''m still good at training you." Tuoba grass narrowed his eyes in the evening. Zhao Nan clapped his hands and said, "well, Augustus will arrange your training in the next time. I won''t disturb you during this time, but in view of the current situation of the abandoned place, I will let you take action during the training if necessary." "Yes..." Ye Anya answered weakly. Xu Yang sighed, "there''s no way." At this time, finina encouraged the people: "don''t worry, I''ll prepare the best food for you during this time." Tuoba grass was stunned and subconsciously said, "ready? Do you still have that leisure?" "It seems that I don''t have to take part in training," finina said in distress Zhao Nan reaped several pairs of delicate eyes in an instant. When he was about to explain, Augustus said frankly: "it''s OK without training. Who can fight with me only with physical strength and last for 30 minutes can leave this room immediately." Facing Augustus for 30 minutes without losing just by physical strength? Tuoba grass took a breath and looked at feinina and said, "you... Shouldn''t be." "Well... Let''s work hard. I''ll come back at dinner time." feinina smiled and left the room first. Zhao Nan also left here with the Lord of truth after finina. Augustus put the blunt sword in his hand and said, "training begins. Today''s content is... Being beaten!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a real surprise that the lady who makes the sword can defeat Augustus. It''s an amazing skill." In the command room of the world shaking warship, the Lord of truth''s eyes fell on the screen. It seemed quite pleasant to see Augustus beating a short haired lady like a child. Zhao Nan said, "Augustus was hurt and his strength decreased. If he didn''t even use the field of will, it would be a big discount. Even if he won, there''s nothing worth showing off." The Lord of truth turned back and said interestingly, "so, in fact, my heart is already dark and cool?" Zhao Nan stared at the Lord of truth and said expressionless, "I have no opinion that they can improve their strength through practical training, but even if finina can surpass Augustus under that restriction, it doesn''t mean she can. Why..." "If any young lady, just follow her own pace." the Lord of truth whispered: "There''s no need to worry about all kinds of aspects... The sky sword saint has been handed down for generations, which is the most perfect state I''ve ever seen. Her mental state is extremely perfect and her heart is full of beautiful things. As long as she can show this beauty... It will be a great achievement." The Lord of truth shook his head. "What a pity. If only she were a stranger." Actually... See? As an Aboriginal, finina became a God chosen person in a very special way, which was only exposed to a limited extent not long ago. Queen Youluo''s divine selection has been turned by everyone until there is a special existence of the night moon in front of her. Then there is no need to hide her original identity. Of course, I was surprised. But if he didn''t say it, no one would see it... Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking of a word once said by the Lord of truth. ¡ª¡ªTruth... What I see is infinitely close to truth. Can these light golden eyes really see the truth? So, the Lord of truth, who appeared in front of him with an almost omniscient appearance, probably knows that many members of his house of truth have already died miserably in his hands? Including a special treasure called the eye of truth and the void sword made of the finger bone of God, you know that it has fallen into Zhao Nan''s hands? Zhao Nan took a deep breath. There was an impulse to take out the void sword... And this impulse really exceeded his rational thinking. When he reacted, the void sword had been quietly held in the palm of his hand. The Lord of truth didn''t look back, but he seemed to feel the cold light released by the big sword of the void. He still looked at the training of people on the screen, "it''s your own ability that you can get it. Although I don''t like what I sent out to others, it doesn''t matter since you are willing to play the role of the son of killing God." A secret treasure made of the only finger bone was said so easily. Zhao Nan found that she couldn''t understand this guy more and more. Is it true that as he said, he will unreservedly help all God killing children "Speaking of it, the big sword of the void breaks the God and explodes the soul..." the Lord of truth turned around, "aren''t you curious about the connection between these two swords?" "Tell me." "The only palm that was cut off..." the Lord of truth recalled: "This arm was later made into a weapon for killing gods. The crack God explosive soul in Augustus''s hand was made with his ring finger. As for the void sword, it was made with his index finger. Because it used the only bone, it could do damage to it. The weapon for killing gods was once considered to be the hope for the success of killing gods. Unfortunately, there was no wrong direction, but it was only one hand Palm, the only degree of damage that can be done is limited. It has to be used separately, and the power is more scattered... " Zhao Nan frowned: "similar weapons, what else?" "Of course, your own palm also has five fingers, isn''t a palm bone?" the Lord of truth smiled and said, "there are seven God killing weapons. They are five weapons made of five finger bones, a piece of armor made of a palm bone, and the last set of God killing badges." Then the Lord of truth looked at Zhao Nan with expectation and said, "speaking of it, you are the only one who monopolizes two kinds of God killing weapons among so many God killing children. I''ll take good care of you! Gather seven kinds of weapons quickly, and you can summon the dragon!" Zhao Nan almost couldn''t sit still. The familiar joke is "Hahaha, it''s a very interesting sentence." the Lord of truth laughed and said, "I''ve observed many God chosen people. I''m really grateful to the cultures of different worlds." Zhao Nan sighed, as if she was suspicious... But has the Lord of truth been influenced by the earth culture? "What culture?" "Well... It seems to be called a very powerful culture, house culture!" Oh, hey, I''ll go ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I... still don''t know what this place is. It''s a lot of fun." "Can you keep your breath?" Zhao Fei frowned. If this didn''t come from the same source as him, he really didn''t mind screwing and exploding this guy''s head now. "Brother, do you know that even if we become gods, we are at most stronger creatures before we become the six-star stage. Do you think we can carry it by eating grass roots every day? We are not small sgda. It can absorb light and generate electricity!! I want to eat the pudding made by finina!!!" Zhao Feidao couldn''t help but punch the brother in front of him like a weak nerve. The joy in distress immediately flew out. His body was balanced out in the endless forest, and finally fell somewhere in the middle. Zhao Fei snorted coldly and looked down at the forest below. After the accident, he came to a deserted place. After continuous flight, he saw the forest. Now it has been many days, and he still hasn''t left the forest. He had a feeling that he was wandering in place. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a cry of joy, "ah ha ha, there is no way to be unique. Here is something to eat!" Landing, Zhao Feidao frowned. At the moment, the happy part was leaning against a strange stone pillar and eating some bread like food. Besides this stone pillar, there are many similar pillars Chapter 808 When they returned to the ground, many people still looked up at the behemoth in the air. Amazing warship. Those who landed were all the remaining crusading teams who got out of trouble and boarded the ship during the red fog disaster. They were placed in the lower cabin of the amazing warship for nearly two days. Without any response, they were inexplicably driven out of the amazing warship! Without any response, we couldn''t get any contact from Sony on the amazing warship. Like goods. "What are those Sony people thinking..." This is almost the idea of the crusading forces of all parties. At this time, after landing, the rest of the troops left one after another. Looking at the original Blood River hell basin completely reduced to the red fog area, a thrilling feeling followed... The scope of the red fog is constantly expanding! The wise man soon realized that this would be an unprecedented disaster in the abandoned land. They need their own territory to prepare early. "The CEO is missing. I lost more than 60% of my staff in the battle of the major league..." "I came back from this defeat. I don''t know what will happen next..." "Go back first. If Augustus can survive, she can return naturally with her ability... If she has changed, then we have to consider how to deal with her!" Many big league soldiers who were deeply concerned retreated dejectedly at the moment. To let go the creatures of all ethnic groups in the Crusade team is actually the meaning of the Lord of truth. Considering that it may take the whole abandoned land to work together to resist the God swallowing world tree, Zhao Nan agreed without much thought. Swallowing the god world tree has swallowed all the Styx demons on the Devil Island. Its terror is unimaginable. It is necessary to break into the interior of the swallowing world tree and pull out its core to wither it. However, under the amazing sketch, there are many powerful energy reactants around the swallowing world tree, which are turned into a human wall... It is not simple to break in! We need to wait for all ethnic groups to react and rally again before we have the opportunity to break through. However, at the moment, Achilles and the holy dragon oluka did not wake up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took back her thoughts from her memories. She had drunk nearly half of the coffee in the master cup of truth in front of her. Time passed quietly. Half a month has passed since the disaster. In this half month, the extension of the God swallowing world tree was almost beyond everyone''s expectation. Not only the original territories of the Styx demon family have been completely occupied, but also the areas of other races are being eroded by the swallowing world tree at the moment! "If the amazing main gun can be fired, can it destroy the God swallowing world tree with one blow?" Coldly, Zhao Nan''s words made the Lord of truth spray a mouthful of coffee on the screen. The Lord of truth awkwardly wiped his crime and shook his head and said: "Theoretically, it''s OK. But the ten million energy level is already the limit of this space. Once it exceeds this level, the space will be distorted. Even if the main gun can be fired, I''m afraid it will distort the orbit if it hasn''t hit the target. If the deviation is good, if it is shot elsewhere because of space distortion... Think about it yourself." Zhao Nan didn''t think about it, but temporarily shelved it in her heart. Originally, the world could not afford to open a main gun. The master of truth: "Originally, the devil''s body has innate antibodies that can resist the control of the confused God flower. They are the best choice against swallowing the tree of the god world. Now the devil is almost extinct, and the rest is probably the Sonny people who have no respiratory system. Well, like you, those who can purify the air with secret treasures are exceptions. Of course, it''s OK to eliminate the confused God flower with their own strength, But this method can''t last long. Once the power is exhausted and can''t be supplemented... Ha ha. " Zhao Nan frowned, dissatisfied with the tunnel: "instead of this, it''s better not to let go of those crusading troops and attack directly. Maybe the situation is countless better than now!" The Lord of truth smiled and said, "I''ve given you the opportunity to exercise your power of killing gods with integrity... Normal major league gods are not easy to kill, and even worse, they are not easy to kill openly. Then it doesn''t matter what happens after you go crazy?" Zhao Nan inhaled deeply. Took a deep look at the Lord of truth. The Lord of truth slowly drank the rest of the ordinary coffee, "right." "A combat unit is found below. Its energy level is... Million... Two million." Alice''s voice suddenly sounded in the command room. "Open screen." A man and a woman were surrounded by a large number of gray people below. Their bodies were entangled by a strange metal chain. The ends of these chains were sharp barbs, which deeply penetrated the man''s body, so it was difficult to pull them out. This is the way the grey man fights against his flying opponent... I can''t fly to heaven. Can''t I pull you down? With the terrible strength of senior gray people, not to mention a person, even the armed spacecraft of Sony family can be overturned if they fight hard. "This is..." But seeing the situation of a man and a woman on the screen, I''m afraid it''s been a hard struggle for a long time. Zhao Nan''s face became a little ugly. "Alice, mobilize the auxiliary gun and kill those gray people for me." "Mobilize the auxiliary guns? This requires too much energy. I don''t recommend it. If you really need to save people, you can discharge the UAV. It may take a long time, but these two people should be able to hold on... Wait, asshole, you ordered to fire yourself!! really, I don''t care about you!" Like a meteor shower, the bright beam diffuses from the sky! A man and a woman who were struggling on the ground were suddenly exposed to the terrible explosion site. However, when the two men and women were surprised, they were able to survive under the rather dense and powerful attack. The grey people around were annihilated in an instant, the red fog became thin, and the roots of the God swallowing world tree on the ground were interrupted countless. At this time, it was rapidly growing again. A Sony family''s careful transport ship came to the ground at the moment. The men and women were on alert at the same time. Unexpectedly, I heard the voice from the transport ship, "relax, elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s me." "Little... Little younger martial brother?" The man''s eyes widened. It was Austria madman. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being my younger martial brother. I actually got one of the Sony family''s treasures!" The crazy people all over the world reached out and patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder. After the chains were untied, his wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhao Nan was not the first time to see the healing speed of Ao madman, and didn''t feel surprised. Listen to him, this is the reason why he has permanently solidified a healing magic in his body... This is a man with his own ability to bring back blood. By contrast, valgini is much more serious. At this time, finina opened the curtain and came out. She whispered, "it''s wrapped up, but there''s a lot of blood loss. There''s basically no big problem to have a rest." At this time, valgini changed into clothes, wrapped a white gauze around her forehead, and came out with the support of finina. She said, "I didn''t expect you to have this experience, junior sister. It seems that we were right to leave without saying goodbye that day." Feinina said strangely, "why did you leave without saying goodbye that day, elder martial sister?" Valgini smiled lightly and said, "what the Falcon needs is to spread its wings, not protection. Although your senior brother is crazy, there is some truth in doing things." "Ah, hahaha, you''re wrong, valgini. Can''t you see so many young martial brother? How inconvenient it is to carry it! Dozens of people have to share it together to break a fragment." Ao madman shook his head fiercely. Valgini sneered, "if that''s true, I haven''t seen how many pieces you used." She shook her head and said, "don''t listen to this madman. The fragments he beat have piled up into a mountain these days. They are all reserved for you and your junior sister. Of course, there are many of your companions." "Ah La, pain, I seem to have lost too much blood. I''m going to faint soon! Valgini, look at me, I''m dizzy..." The degree of jumping on the street is comparable to that of the Lord of truth. The Austrian madman who sleeps at the end of the medical room makes Zhao Nan can''t help but feel a warmth flowing in her heart. He reached out his hand to pick up the Austrian madman, sent him to the treatment cabin, bowed his head and said, "Alice, have a good treatment." Alice, who was not willing to save people with auxiliary guns and disliked wasting energy, got up and said with a smile that she would take good care of her senior brother. Zhao Nan was so frightened that before she was going to talk crazy, she hurriedly took valgini and feinina away from here, so as not to annoy herself. After leaving the medical room, valgini began to talk about her experience with Austrian madmen. After leaving Hongliu iron castle that day, they just found a direction to move forward. Their force value soared. They severely cut off a corner of Hongliu iron castle under the eyes of the two executives of Hongliu iron castle for more than half a year. Naturally, this business is bloody. The original purpose of entering the abandoned place was to improve their strength. The two men who had little concern were quite decisive. "When you left the Hongliu iron castle, your elder martial brother grabbed two refining Bracelets from the lion executive. On that day, we had a war with him outside the Hongliu iron castle. Later, taglet carried too many believer soldiers to help, and we couldn''t fight. Then we retreated temporarily. As a result, taglet chased and beat hard until we finally met the Sony family It will let us escape, and taglet''s troops are badly injured. " Valgini sighed. Zhao Nan''s face was even more incredible and strange... She thought that taglet was really an abscess with paste on her head, but she didn''t make any progress after being an executive for so many years? Unexpectedly, he bumped into the joint efforts of the grey man and Sony family on that day. It''s not to chase the grey man, it''s just to expose the reason for chasing the two senior brothers and sisters But then again, if the real reason is this, it''s really hard to publish it. After chasing the grey body people all the time, they were in danger, causing damage to the army. It is always lighter to get an evaluation of greedy work and rash progress than to report the crime of one person harming the whole army. Well, Zhao Nan finally knows the origin of the hatred behind taglet''s need to frame himself not long ago. Chapter 809 Feinina held valgini''s hand and asked, "elder martial sister and elder martial brother, why are they here?" Valgini didn''t hide: "if you want to crystallize fragments, the quickest way to collect them is to find these gray people. But half a month ago, there suddenly appeared this red fog and those strange roots. Osfen and I were almost surprised." Valgini shook her head and said with a very tired expression: "basically, we walk in the sky and only hold our breath for a while when we need supplies. Originally, these gray people we met this time are not too difficult to deal with. Only two days ago, your senior brother and I were injured when we faced a powerful enemy." "Powerful enemy?" Zhao Nan frowned. Valgini nodded and said, "it''s the three eyed boy in the incarnation of the disaster beast we''ve met. In addition, there''s a huge strong man around him, and then there''s a monster. It seems to be raised." "Monster?" phinena frowned. Valgini recalls: "It''s right to say it''s a monster. It looks a little like the blue devil in the abandoned place, but it''s much larger and ugly. As long as it''s or normal creatures, whether abnormal or normal, they will devour them directly. I guess it may be one of the blue demons. After all, we don''t know much about the blue devil, and we''ve met it before War. " Zhao Nan nodded, his face slightly heavy, "Arsef really didn''t die. The strong man should be komes. It seems that he is a sub God. His Resurrection time is not long, and his strength is not clear for the time being. As for the monster you said... If you''re not afraid of swallowing abnormal creatures, it won''t be affected by the confused God flower. It''s probably not certain that the Styx devil appears as a Warcraft. But you say The evil beast keeps a Styx demon. I really don''t understand its purpose. " Valgini looked puzzled. Zhao Nan smiled and quickly analyzed some things... Even the current situation of the world shaking warship. "Lord of truth!" When she heard the name of the, she took a breath. She didn''t even hear that Augustus was teaching in a world-renowned warship. Valgini worried: "Younger martial brother, you should be careful when you contact the Lord of truth. The minds of the gods are unpredictable. They are too old. No one knows whether they still have human remains..." "You can rest assured about this for the time being." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s safe as far as the current situation is concerned. The purpose of the Lord of truth and I is the same for the time being, that is, to eliminate the swallowing world tree in the abandoned land." Valgini let out a long sigh and said, "I can''t imagine how terrible your experience was after we left... Swallowing the world tree. In that case, let osfen and I stay here to help you." These are two strong generals. It''s the best to stay in the world. According to Alice''s examination, even if they were injured, their energy level was still between one million and two million. After missing for more than half a year, the promotion of osfen and valgini almost surprised Zhao Nan. Probably in the abandoned land, the two also found their own adventure. "Younger martial brother, there''s another thing." valgini was slightly embarrassed and said, "the crystals I said to call you were very inconvenient. Osfen and I found several places to bury them. I probably remember if I don''t know." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "since it''s like the hard work of senior brothers and sisters, I won''t give it up casually. I understand your intentions, but I can''t want them. I''ll find them all. They are your property, naturally yours... No one can touch them." Valgini was not pretentious, but smiled calmly and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Younger martial brother has matured a lot." Zhao Nan waved her hand, and Alice appeared in front of the person in the blink of an eye. "Alice, according to my elder martial sister''s description, after you set the position, send out some armed spaceships to bring things back... In addition, send out some unmanned reconnaissance planes. I want to search the whereabouts of those people in my elder martial sister''s mouth." Zhao Nan stood up and whispered, "if you can finish some things, it''s over¡° ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- it''s my first time to use the dividing line. Hello, everyone=¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Mr. Zhao mu, we have been here for a long time... Have you found what you need to look for?" Behind the Kaqi temple, on the sky towering into the clouds, there is a huge mountain platform with a bleak wind. Zhao Mu looked calmly at the unpredictable sea of clouds, shook his head and sighed in distress: "it seems not yet..." "Teacher, we searched here inside and outside. Don''t say it''s human. We can''t even see a living creature..." Xiao you sighed and said, "will there really be a passage to the abandoned place here?" Zhao Mu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s just a speculation." The connection between Zhao Nan and Zhao Mu was not interrupted by the isolation of the abandoned place. Although it was not convenient, it was not impossible to exchange information. Later, Zhao Nan found many people in the hall of truth. They were not those who risked their lives to pass through the channel at the beginning, which made Zhao Nan curious. Even according to the strange action of zero on that day, it was speculated that it was very possible that the Lord of truth opened another channel or the like. It is either still on or closed. However, Zhao Nan thinks that it will be more reasonable to open it all the time. The reason is that he found some strange particles in the body of the chosen one. The original inference was that the particles could reproduce themselves, so the communication distance of the chosen one in the abandoned place gradually became longer. Later, Alice made a lot of observations. This kind of particles will not proliferate automatically... Then there is only one possibility that the concentration of particles in the air increases gradually. This kind of particles continue to flow into the abandoned land. The abandoned place was originally sealed, so the problem arises. How can other things flow into the sealed place? Therefore, it is very likely that there is an always open entrance. This speculation occupies the central point of almost all arguments. If this entrance and exit really exists, Zhao Nan, the abandoned place, can return to the paradise world through it. If she had entered the abandoned land just to hunt the crystallization of the divine soul, Zhao Nan''s harvest has far exceeded expectations several times, so it''s not necessary to stay. Moreover, the changes in the paradise world are beyond Zhao Nan''s conjecture. Listening to the wind city can''t leave it alone. Naturally, the shopkeeper can''t be a shopkeeper anymore. "I haven''t communicated for more than half a month. Is there still no news?" Zhao Mu turned and asked. Xiaoyou shook his head. "Well... Mr. Zhao mu, Miss Xiao you, can you hear me again?" A faint voice came. Zhao Mu and Xiao you were stunned. Hearing the speech, he looked at the Lin Banyao behind him. Zhao Mu apologized and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m thinking about something. I really didn''t pay attention to your speech." Lin Banyao''s cheek twitched awkwardly twice and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind, my sense of existence was very low. You said that business matters, ha ha, ha..." Xiao you smiled. "Brother Lin, you should be more confident. You can hear it as long as you speak a little louder, can''t you?" Lin Banyao smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Zhao Mu took a look at Xiaoyou and his eyes were full of helplessness. From the time when he came to the Kaqi temple, the kind of non communication state of Lin Banyao was really rare. Basically, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to talk, Lin Banyao can follow silently without talking for a day. But from his eyes, he could read many thoughts in his heart, but he just didn''t open his mouth. "I''ll get something to eat." Xiao you shook his head and said, "look around by the way." Zhao Mu said, "be careful. After all, this is the territory of the Hai people. Although they continue to go deep after destroying the Kaqi temple and the main site overseas, there are still some Hai people." Although he heard the same words every time he went out, Xiao you didn''t get tired of listening. He turned back and smiled and left. "Half demon, in fact, you don''t have to follow us." Zhao Mu suddenly said, "thank you for leading the way." Lin Banyao quickly waved his hands and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind. In fact, I don''t have anything to do. I''ll be more relieved to follow you." "Peace of mind?" Zhao Mu was stunned. Lin Banyao disturbed the head and said, "I''m not afraid of jokes. In fact, I don''t know why. I''ve felt at ease since I followed you. I used to have nightmares. But this time has not passed." He walked to the edge of the cliff, looked at the changing sea of clouds with fear, held his heart and said, "I often dream that I killed people and killed many people. I always feel like I''m not myself. I always feel like there''s a beast living here... I''m afraid." Zhao Mu whispered, "you may just be under too much pressure. Relax. The world is actually very beautiful." Lin Banyao looked back at Zhao Mu and said, "but it seems that there is an incredible power to stay with you, which can always make people feel at ease." He summoned up his courage, like the courage of his life, "well... Mr. Zhao, can you let me always follow you? Although I can''t fight, I''m still a little confident in chores!" Zhao Mu was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If you follow us, you may encounter many dangerous... Life is in danger." "Well... I''m not afraid of that." Lin Banyao took a deep breath: "I don''t want to hide behind people anymore. I want to make some changes... Real changes." Lin Banyao was embarrassed and said, "if I can, can I call you a teacher like Xiao you?" Zhao Mu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to teach. Xiaoyou will call me a teacher for some special reasons... However, the partnership between people does not necessarily need to be a teacher-student relationship. Isn''t it the same for companions?" "Really, really!!" "Of course." Lin Banyao let out a big breath and looked a little excited. "Well, can I call you brother Zhao?" "Call me ah Mu also OK." Zhao Mu smiled and said. Lin Banyao giggled for a moment and then said, "well, brother Zhao, you''ve been looking for something for some time. Since you can''t find it, why don''t you try to find something underground or under the sea? It''s been three feet, so try another direction..." Zhao Mu was stunned. Looking at Lin Banyao disturbing his head, he said with a bitter smile: "it''s really... I''ve got to go around myself." Underground, under the sea... I really didn''t notice. Chapter 810 Get Lin Banyao''s hint. After Xiao you comes back, Zhao Mu quickly changes the direction of the search to the underground. However, after all, Zhao Mu was separated from the Buddha. Without the spiritual eye of the Buddha, the speed of exploration was naturally not fast. About three days later, the three gave up searching the vicinity of the Kaqi temple and instead explored the coastline near the Kaqi temple. With the defensive power of the scabbard of the shining holy sword, a light mask wrapped around the three people was built. It was not difficult to dive into the water. In the dark sea bottom, the glimmer moves. "Speaking of, I grew up inland since childhood, and I really have never dived into this kind of sea." Xiaoyou looked at the underwater scene under the Milky light, his eyes brightened and smiled: "if you hadn''t followed the teacher, you would have never seen these natural extremes in your life." It was purely emotional, but Lin Banyao caught one of the key words... Escape. Why escape? Is it true that brother Zhao and miss Xiaoyou have some powerful enemies hunting outside? Even look at Xiaoyou''s speech and behavior, like a daughter from a rich family. That temperament is not what ordinary people can have. So Lin Banyao, with his brain wide open, subconsciously thought of a love story between the chosen one and the aborigines. Because of the opposition of both families, he had to flee the world. Lin Banyao doesn''t mind the combination between the chosen one and the aborigines. Have come to live in this world for some time, and have gradually become accustomed to all kinds of things in this world. In his opinion, even the Aborigines have excellent existence. For example, brother Zhao, I''m afraid his temperament and character are rare in the world... Obviously Miss Xiaoyou has expressed that kind of attachment, and this brother Zhao can still keep his own. It''s really not easy. It''s not easy. It comes from emotion to ceremony. I didn''t expect to encounter such pure love in this world. Let me Lin bandemon to protect this rare treasure!! Ah, dada!! "Yo, brother Zhao, don''t worry about looking for something. I''ll open my eyes and see if there''s any danger around!" Zhao Mu was stunned and disturbed the head: "I always feel that you are inexplicably full of energy." "Because, I also have something to guard!" Lin Banyao said positively: "brother Zhao, Miss Xiaoyou, you must be happy!" "... ha?" the unknown Xiao you opens his mouth. It seems that this rather interesting Mr. Banyao misunderstood something... However, after secretly looking at Zhao mu, Xiao you thought that the misunderstanding seemed to be quite subtle. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three... It seems that they are swimming rapidly towards the three. Although the water here is shallow, it is just the edge of the coast, but if you dive deep, your line of sight is also hindered. Moreover, because the sea people basically control the relationship between the world coastline of the paradise, there are basically no aborigines or even God chosen people here. Will appear here, and still be a humanoid creature... This is! "It''s the fisherman warrior of the sea family..." Xiao you stared with both eyes, frowned and said, "the level of the shark among the fishermen is... The lowest level is 47 and the highest level is 63. The number is just 100!" "Who are you? This is the territory of our deep sea constellation empire. Don''t catch it quickly!!" the first level 63 mackerel man scolded loudly at this time. "It seems that it''s the patrol team left behind." Zhao Mu said reluctantly: "I can''t see it for more than half a month on the ground. When I go into the water, I meet a team of people. It seems that our luck is really good." "Teacher, this is not the time to laugh!" Xiaoyou muttered discontentedly: "prepare for battle, and the defense will trouble the teacher!" Zhao Mu smiled and waved a white light into a triple lightsaber, guarding Xiaoyou''s side respectively. He smiled and said, "of course, because I''m Xiaoyou''s scabbard." Xiaoyou immediately drew his sword and turned to meet the mackerel people, but his face turned red in the invisible place and muttered, "scabbard or something... What a shame!" Lin Banyao looked at Zhao Mu strangely: scabbard or something. It''s really a high line of shame... Brother Zhao is really not an ordinary person... Aborigines. If I could be like brother Zhao at any time... Bah, if I had such a demeanor, it would have changed a little? "Well, let me join the fight!" Lin Banyao said loudly, as if to cheer himself up: "I can deal with the level 40 shark man!! I''m coming, ah dada!!!" Zhao Mu played with both hands. At this time, the mackerel people were bound up by the white aperture. To Lin Banyao''s surprise, his brother Zhao tied the mackerel man easily, and there was no next action. Even more puzzling to him, Xiao you went to war. After wounding a mackerel man, he didn''t attack directly and completely kill the mackerel man. Instead, after the other party lost the ability to fight back, he turned to attack another mackerel man. Don''t kill monsters... Don''t kill the sea family? Lin Banyao was drunk when he saw it. Here, is there a God chosen one who doesn''t directly kill the sea family? Oh, by the way, brother Zhao must be going to get information from these mackerels... But wouldn''t it be good to keep one or two alive? Miss Xiao you, you let go of another one. What''s the trouble... Sleeping trough, the third one, or don''t you kill it? Don''t kill, don''t kill, don''t kill, don''t kill!! Not at all? Lin Banyao didn''t understand the reason why Xiao you didn''t kill the killer. Just as he didn''t understand how this delicate woman could easily kill the level 63 shark man. However, the encounter ended without death... Even later, Lin Banyao finally raised the courage to chop the mackerel man, but he was embarrassed to harvest some piecemeal experience when others were no less than killers. Zhao Mu''s fingers shot a white light band, which bound many mackerel people who were weak and almost lost their resistance. Xiaoyou gasped slightly and returned to Zhao mu. "Well, everyone, all beings are equal. Don''t resort to force in everything." Zhao Mu folded his hands and released a soft white light on the bodies of many mackerel people. After the battle, these mackerels were more or less wounded, some even so serious that they could almost see bones. However, under the white light, their wounds healed one after another. Which one of the mackerel people is the leader? At this time, he stared at the man in front of him... Unexpectedly, there is an enemy for treatment?? Lin Banyao also looked at Zhao Mu''s move strangely, swallowed his spit, slowly floated to Xiao you, hesitated for a moment and said: "well... Miss Xiao you, is brother Zhao practicing his healing skills... Oh, no, it seems that brother Zhao is not the chosen one?" Xiao you smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t have to think too much. That''s how he looks¡° "What does it look like?" Xiaoyou looked deeply at Zhao Mu''s back and said with a smile, "don''t kill." Lin Banyao was frightened and said, "never Xiaoyou whispered, "anyway, from the day we met to now, the teacher really hasn''t killed any creatures. Even if it''s just an ant, he''s never trampled to death." Is there really such a person in this world? Lin Banyao listened suspiciously, but he looked at Zhao Mu''s release of brilliance and the treatment of many mackerel people. He believed it somehow, whether others believe it or not. "Idol!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The injury almost improved. Although there was still pain, it was OK. After the injury stabilized, the light belt tied to many mackerels was automatically released. The free mackerel man looked at Zhao mu in surprise. The head mackerel man frowned, "why do you want to save us and even treat us? You should be people on the earth? Now the sea people are invading your land, and we are the enemy!" Zhao Mu shook his head and just smiled. The shark leader frowned deeper and sneered, "hum, we won''t be confused by your little favor!" "It''s good to see that your morale has recovered." Zhao Mu smiled and said, "we just came down to find something and didn''t want to invade your territory. It''s better to stop fighting?" The mackerel leader was stunned, and he couldn''t figure out what gourds were sold in this man''s stomach! However, the three people on the ground in front of him were strong, and his whole team of mackerel soldiers were defeated. It''s better to leave now and bring someone to avenge one arrow! "Well, I promise." The head of the mackerel suddenly waved his hand and asked the mackerel soldiers behind him to retreat one after another. He stared at Zhao Mu and retreated slowly until he retreated to a safe distance and found that the other party did not have any pursuit. Only then did he take a deep look at the strange man and turn around and swim away quickly. After the mackerel man left, the three began to search the nearby sea area. Unexpectedly, not long after that, the current immediately became turbid, and countless dark shadows swam in the water, but in the blink of an eye, they had completely surrounded the three people. At this time, in front of the three people, in addition to all kinds of creatures of the sea family, there was a huge ship! It''s not the so-called submarine! It''s a ship that can normally sail at sea. It''s made of wood and spreads the sails. It''s a ship sailing in the water! "Nightmare monarch!" "Nightmare monarch!" "Nightmare monarch!" At this time, countless Hai nationality soldiers shouted in unison! Even Lin Banyao, who didn''t take part in the war of the sea clan invading the world of paradise, now turned crazy. In this invasion, there were seven powerful and unparalleled commanders of the sea clan, collectively referred to as the seven kings of the sea... And this nightmare monarch is one of the seven monarchs. "The big one......" Lin Banyao thought almost desperately. Chapter 811 In Haiti, there is silence. A figure broke out of the mud. His body was badly injured, his legs and left shoulder almost disappeared, and there was a shocking wound in his abdominal cavity. Under the dark sea, he opened his scarlet eyes. "... serious physical function damage... Connection sub management program... Request repair... Request repair... Connection failure... Connection failure..." "... connection failed... Crisis management mechanism enabled... Subjective intelligence enabled conditions reached... Sketch personal database... Instant blood returning agent available... Extraction... Body repair started..." "... regeneration begins..." "... physical function enhancement judgment... Needs..." "Want to absorb..." "This enhancement target... Divine species... Progress... 0.2%... 03%... 0.35%..." Time passed quietly, and the intact body sank into the mud again at the moment. There is still silence, no light, no shadow, no sound and no color. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not to mention the broken lotus roots, but when the lips are separated from each other, it is obvious that a bright silk thread can be seen stretching in the wind and finally breaking. Zhao mu, who did not have this concept but did not mean that he did not understand the meaning of this behavior, was almost stunned at this time. Zhao mu, who got all his memories of the kiss, was very impressed by the touch and feeling of the kiss. The lips of the nightmare monarch are cold, which is another feeling compared with the warmth. He subconsciously reached out and stroked his lips and said in surprise, "so this is a kiss..." But when Zhao Mu said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly, "why, haven''t you tried the taste of lips?" Zhao Mu didn''t hide: "personally, this is probably my first personal experience." The nightmare monarch immediately smiled and said, "hahaha, I like you more! I tell you, you are also the only man worthy of my kiss in these hundreds of years." The nightmare monarch reached out to grab Zhao Mu''s hand, strongly hugged his waist and said, "listen to Zhao mu, you moved Ben Jun! Become my wife!" The words of the nightmare monarch were not pinched at all. It can be said that Xiaoyou, who nearly fell into the sea, really fell into the sea this time, poof. Zhao Mu was stunned and easily got away from the embrace posture of the nightmare monarch, which made him feel bad. He waved a light shield and flew out, holding Xiaoyou up from the sea. The nightmare monarch frowned at this time, pointed to Xiaoyou and said, "who is this woman?" "Xiaoyou..." Zhao Mu disturbed the head: "well, he is the most important student." "Student?" the nightmare monarch looked up and down at the embarrassed Xiaoyou and said calmly, "since you are your student, I won''t treat you badly. Although you are a human body, you have announced that you can let the land take refuge in our sea family not long ago. Now I will give you the identity of first-class citizen of the sea family." Just like sentencing, the nightmare monarch didn''t respond at all. He looked at Zhao Mu and said, "as for you, when the war is over, you will marry me in my hometown and become the Archduke''s wife!" "!!!!" Xiaoyou stares up in disbelief, takes a breath, and can hardly speak. I... I seem to have encountered something terrible Zhao mu, who thought so, could speak, but when he wanted to speak, his body suddenly couldn''t move. Together with Xiao you, he was wrapped by two golden light balls, and threw himself into the sea with the nightmare monarch. The sea finally calmed down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Field, what do you think it is?" "The concrete ability of will can be expressed intuitively." The Lord of truth looked up and down at Zhao Nan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "well, you also have this experience. Next, it''s much more convenient for me." Zhao Nan frowned. The Lord of truth suddenly said he wanted to see the scenery and pulled him out of the world. They ate the northwest wind here for almost half an hour before this guy choked such a problem. But surprisingly, Zhao Nan answered without thinking. The Lord of truth suddenly squatted on the ground and said, "I''ll teach you to complete the construction of the second part of God." Zhao Nan was towering and motionless, looking at the Lord of truth who had changed from squatting to sitting on the shocking outer armor like a bone. "Well, I will give some appropriate guidance to the God killing son who promised to cooperate with me." the Lord of truth smiled and said, "if you don''t like listening, anyway, your progress is much faster than others. But I don''t know whether others will catch up in the future." "Aren''t you called the Lord of truth?" Zhao Nan sneered. "Truth also needs practice to get it." the Lord of truth has a very thick skin. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "tell me." What''s rare is that this is a sub God. Yes, I want to say something about the trilogy from his mouth, which will be more profound than the Austrian madman. Osfen is afraid of pulling up seedlings and encouraging them. She can hardly say anything to Zhao Nando. The Lord of truth obviously likes to pull up seedlings and encourage them, and is full of bad water. The Lord of truth held his chin and said: "According to the normal way, disenchantment is usually the patent of the epic level of professionals. Before becoming a divine species, disenchantment is obtained from the promotion of the epic level to a divine species. This is the way for the first batch of professionals to move forward. After having the will field, they can build the second episode, and before the five-star level, they can carry out the final tuning. If "law" appears, it can be promoted to the six-star level in a short time. Later, "tune law" was also called condensing divine personality, which has a wide range of powers of God''s functions. Level by level, the trilogy of God is the clear way to heaven... Understand? " Zhao Nan nodded, "go on." The Lord of truth didn''t mind this ungrateful tone, swallowed a gust of wind and continued: "later, after the first batch of guys completed the road to heaven, they summarized some experience and made some modifications to the road to heaven, so believers appeared... Understand?" Zhao Nan stared coldly at the Lord of truth and didn''t speak. The Lord of truth smiled awkwardly and said: "The first batch of guys have bad intentions and use their own fate to help those who are about to lose their fate to succeed in their fate. Do you know what this is for? There is nothing for nothing in the world! Professionals are about to fail in their fate. In order to succeed, they don''t hesitate to get help from the inferior God, but this kind of help itself is paid, because they get help from others At the moment of help, professionals need to offer their own fate. " "When the sub gods get the chance offered by the professionals, their own edge network can be further expanded. The expanding edge network can finally reach the degree of covering the original edge network of the paradise world. The best time to kill gods by chance is when the original edge network is completely covered... Oh, this is far away. In fact, what I want to say is that the emergence of this method means The field of will appeared much earlier than the general conventional method, and it can be born without being promoted to the divine species. However, this field of will itself is quite fragile, and its foundation is not solid. It is the same as the suddenly expanded dough. The volume is here, but it is actually sparse and tight. " Zhao Nan closed her eyes and began to think deeply. The Lord of truth laughed at this time: "You should feel it? Obviously, you don''t even have a divine species, but your will field can still play a role in the face of a star level or even a two-star level star spirit species. If it''s weak, you can even run over it. What''s the reason? In fact, it''s because those guys'' will field is strong outside but weak inside But much thicker than anyone. " "In fact, in my opinion, the field of will, which is successfully separated and finally obtained because of the gift, can not be called the real field of will at all. Because this field of will is congenital and flawed. For countless years, only a few individuals can make up for their shortcomings on the long road in the future, break free from the network of sub gods and open another world of their own "Heaven and earth." "There are three levels in the field of will. It is the limit for people with defects to reach the second level." After a lot of nonsense, Zhao Nan finally heard what she wanted to hear... Of course, the amount of nonsense information before was good. "The first is the current state you are in. The field is the embodiment of the will and the most intuitive expression. The most obvious field at this stage is to roughly analyze the ideas placed by the personal will, such as guarding, such as being powerful, such as killing, or such as the domination you want, etc." "The dual domain is also a place that has been plagued by a large number of five-star stage guys so far. The dual domain is also called the small world of the domain. In the small world, you are the Supreme Master to a certain extent. People who enter your small world will be completely manipulated by what you think... Well, of course, manipulation is also relative. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish can''t swallow big fish To some extent... Understand? " Zhao Nan opened her eyes at dusk, "what is the third weight?" "The third is the field of soul will. The third is the rupture of the small world, but the rupture of the will, but it is not the disappearance or negation, but the rebirth of the will, and it is also the moment to open the door of tuning... Well, you probably don''t understand this. Let''s talk about construction." The Lord of truth stood up with his hands propped up. "The so-called construction episode actually refers to the construction of the dual domain small world. How, is it clear?" Zhao Nan stood silently and closed her eyes again. This stop is a whole day. The Lord of truth didn''t leave, so did this day, until Zhao Nan opened her eyes and said in a deep voice: "the God chosen... Is actually in the system... The guy''s will." The Lord of truth was stunned and whispered, "it''s good..." Chapter 812 However, Zhao Nan soon frowned and muttered, "if you are in the will of the other party... Isn''t all the power gained by the chosen one fictitious? This is not in line with the system... The person''s original intention." "Here is the paradox." the Lord of truth smiled and said, "if you want to understand this, the small world can succeed." Zhao Nan took a deep look at the Lord of truth and asked coldly, "what is your will?" "Me?" the Lord of truth joked, "I am the Lord of truth. What I say is the truth. What do you say is my will?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "why don''t you say let the only God die?" The Lord of truth shrugged and forced, "isn''t it too boring?" Zhao Nan turned back and shocked the world. Finally, he said, "you are also a small fish." The Lord of truth was stunned. He turned and looked at the unpredictable sea of clouds in the abandoned land. For a long time, he said to himself, "it''s small..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A golden light flashed from Zhao Nan. The experience subsidy from being the leader of the listening wind city finally broke the last obstacle to Zhao Nan''s promotion to level 75. The so-called small world of the Lord of truth seems to be quite far away for himself, but it seems to have a palpitation from the depths of his soul... Tell him, not far, not far. But no matter far or near, there is no real level promotion. Of course, upgrading from level 74 to level 75 essentially does not increase much combat power. However, every time his base combat power increases, there will be considerable growth under various increases. But this is not what Zhao Nan pays more attention to at this time... He pays attention to another thing. Mark, open! XL world creator, the object entrusted by ofel in the mark of King Zhao Nan, is finally opened now! There are two conditions that offel set for Zhao nan to open. One is that Lingzi technology reaches the limit of the third stage, and the other is that the level reaches level 75. Only after Zhao Nan becomes the emperor of XL world can he enter the restricted area island again. However, Zhao Nan did not achieve almost any of these conditions, but with her own ability, she broke into the restricted area island again and saw the last side of o''phil. In addition to the conditions, he has the ability to achieve the conditions. That''s probably why offel finally said the words of possibility. But I didn''t dare to do anything. Although I saw the last side of Ophel, the conditions were not reached after all, and there was no way to open Ophel''s legacy. Now Zhao Nan has reached the condition of o''phil in terms of grade with the passage of time. At the moment when the legacy was opened, Zhao Nan''s will boiled up without warning. However, this boiling is not entirely caused by the will... It comes from his other very powerful ability! Lingzi skill! Strengthen and extend, double spirit skill! Lingzi skill is boiling, but it makes the will boil with it! This boiling moment brought an inexplicable impact, like a sound, like a breeze, but in the boiling moment, it impacted everyone on the world-shaking warship! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the training room, Augustus suddenly stopped his blunt sword and frowned slightly. Xu Yang and others, who were panting and sweating in front of him, also stopped their hands at this time, looking blankly as if they felt something. Augustus breathed out and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? You want to go to the battlefield with your current appearance? You''re kidding!" "Dry, don''t let your mother turn you to the ground, or you will definitely feel the taste of being pressed under your body!" Tuoba grass licked the corner of his mouth and bullied him in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Master, your coffee is ready." Lincoln bowed his head. The Lord of truth, who was taking a sip of hot coffee, gushed out his coffee and sprinkled it on his servant. Lincoln did not dare to be angry at all, but his shoulders trembled slightly. He looked back for a moment and said in surprise, "master... Just now?" The Lord of truth closed his eyes and lowered his head. "It''s a bit like... But not exactly." He gently turned his coffee cup and said to himself, "it''s far from the will to destroy the world. But ah, but... It''s not easy to go." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the medical room, the eyes of the holy Dragon Girl trembled slightly and returned to calm again. At the same moment, in another medical cabin not far from the medical cabin where she was lying, his Highness Prince Achilles bounced his fingers and opened his eyes blankly. "I... where is this..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because finina doesn''t have to participate in training, because of the recently abandoned place, the reason why her father doesn''t log in to XL world once a half month, and the reason why she doesn''t follow her mother who logs in to XL world, the alchemist promotion plan of a black princess failed a long time ago. Almost half a day, I was "toddler" under the guidance of my mother''s adult. Poop. A black princess suddenly couldn''t stand stably, fell to the ground, didn''t cry, and soon got up. Finina frowned and thought. A black princess suddenly began to cry. Feinina couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "you child, the reflection arc is really long. Come to mom and don''t cry or cry. Your father is doing serious things. Don''t quarrel with him." However, at this time, the world shaking warship suddenly shook violently! The world is falling! At the moment, the deep part of the amazing warship showed the form between young girls through projection, and Alice, who appeared among the people, fell to the ground with her head in her painful hands. Losing her control, the world shaking warship was almost in a state of chaos, "Mom, what''s the matter with this mental disturbance... Pain!!!" However, before the frigate was about to fall to the ground, Alice timely controlled her spirit and stabilized the chaos of the frigate, "Mom, almost, almost!" But she quickly tracked down the root cause of the unrest, but she couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and shouting: "this dead guy blocks everything every time he enters this room. What are you doing ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The room was specially developed by Zhao Nan. All the monitoring instruments in it were removed, not even the impact projection needed by Alice, and the door could be opened only by his command. Unless it''s violent destruction, no one can open here in the normal way. The original purpose is, of course, to do some shady things. He couldn''t call out Aurora under Alice''s eyes and work hard to alleviate some curse. After a long time, Zhao Nan slowly opened her eyes and vomited. He subconsciously raised his left hand and sighed, "I didn''t expect that o''phil''s legacy still works for me..." Zhao Nan''s conjecture didn''t do it. Ofel''s legacy is the key to the system. At this moment, he also realized that Lingzi technology is indeed an alternative kind of will existence. Lingzi technology can access the system through the key. Zhao Nan has been connected to the edge network of the system through the edge line. Now that the heritage is opened, this key has become something similar to coordinates, so that Zhao Nan''s edge line can easily adsorb the edge network of the system. After opening the legacy at level 75, Zhao Nan obtained something similar to coordinates, which resonated with Lingzi technology. However, Lingzi technology could not use the key because it did not meet the conditions of the third stage. At this time, the will was activated. Lingzi technology and will were integrated together in a short time. The third edge line was suddenly condensed, and then the key was connected to the system edge network. This is Zhao Nan''s third edge line to enter the system edge network! "What''s more, the legacy can be opened three more times... The next time is level 80... Divine species!" Boom For a moment, some kind of shock came. Zhao Nan''s body tilted slightly. He frowned somewhat unexpectedly, walked out of the specially constructed room and asked, "Alice, what happened." Alice''s influence appeared in front of Zhao Nan almost in an instant. She pointed to Zhao Nan and said angrily, "it''s not because of you. Look at what you''ve done! It almost crashed!" "Even if it falls from a high altitude, it will not be completely destroyed." Zhao Nan shook her head: "someone outside attacked us?" Alice said positively: "It''s a painful sin to look back on you! The current situation is that Jingshi almost fell to the ground. It''s completely caught in the red fog. You know, it takes some time to climb to the original height. Unfortunately, during this time, the roots of the devouring world tree suddenly hit! Now the shocking situation is like being bound with chains!" "Can''t be cleared with sub gun?" Alice shook her head and said, "most positions are not allowed unless you want to shock the world and beat yourself into a honeycomb. But I''ve let the drones start cleaning, but it seems a little difficult... The amazing shell will be broken by the roots for a long time." Alice finally frowned and said, "and what I have to tell you is that a large group of irrational creatures are approaching us!" With a stroke of her hands, Alice reflected the screen outside the amazing warship, and then appeared in front of Zhao Nan. At present, the amazing warship is like prey falling into a cobweb, wrapped by countless roots. As for the other side, a large number of gray people are coming here crazily. Zhao Nan''s heart moved, widened the picture, and became silent... These gray people lost their reason and would attack all normal activities except the world tree. That''s right. The problem is that these gray people seem to be afraid of something! Zhao Nan directly crossed Alice''s, used her own control and quickly made the world go further to explore. In the red fog, there were three dark shadows behind the gray people! Gradually clear! It''s the beast of disaster! PS1: recommend a Book of friends, the Growth Diary of the great sage, book No.: 3065926 PS2: Lincoln is link. Link is Lincoln. As for why there are miraculous things, it is because the author Jun me... Fight! wrong! Word! It''s over! Chapter 813 The reason why this group of irrational gray people will run wildly in fear is... The strange creature that is being chained by arsef and galloping on the ground like a hound. That''s the very ugly Styx demon mentioned by valgini! "610000... 330000... 121000..." A huge amount of value flashed in front of Zhao Nan. This is the energy level of the gray people ahead. There are no guys worth more than a million. As for the energy level of a Styx demon, the beast of disaster and comas, it is: Styx demon: 2.7 million. Komes: three and a half million. Arsef: three and a half million! Zhao Nan frowned. The beast of disaster he met not long ago and komes were far from reaching this figure. But it returned to the level of three stars in a short time. He is not the only one who constantly improves his strength. "It''s the Styx devil. What''s the origin... Have you been tamed by the disaster beast." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "Alice, has the training over there stopped?" "It stops when it''s amazing." "OK, connect me." In the blink of an eye, the light in the training room flickered, and Zhao Nan''s influence appeared in front of the people, "please go to the nearest gate. Listen, take action from now on. I''ll explain the situation later... Linglong, assign them some medicine to supplement their physical strength, and then adjust their state as soon as possible." While talking, Zhao Nan flew directly in the spacious cabin of the world-shaking warship. Around him, several screens flickered, including Xu Yang and his party, then finina, Augustus, the Lord of truth and the situation in the last medical room. Is Achilles awake? Zhao Nan frowned. When she picked out the main picture of truth with her fingers, she made a stroke at dusk so that her projection could appear in the medical cabin. "It''s you!" His royal highness, who was looking around the medical room and reaching out to tap gently on the metal wall, widened his eyes slightly in surprise. Zhao Nan nodded and quickly said, "it''s me... I know you have many doubts now, but please calm down. You''re safe now, and you''re not captured by the Sony family. I''ll talk to you about the details later, okay?" Achilles soon recovered his calm. "I saw Lord oluka. What about my teacher Augustus?" "Don''t worry, the holy dragon is not in danger for the time being. Your teacher is here, too, very good..." "Wait..." His royal highness frowned at this time, but he rarely saw this person in such an eager state. It seems that there is something he can''t wait to do. Or what has happened that he has been looking forward to for a long time? Achilles took a deep breath, crossed his legs in this strange place, and silently closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Do you know the beast of disaster?" Click the picture of the Lord of truth. At this time, the Lord of truth looked back and forth curiously at Zhao Nan''s virtual projection and said absently, "that little wild boar? It used to jump up and down. It was very happy. Once he and a little cat went into my room and stole my food... Oh, by the way, you seem to have untied the seal I put down to punish that little wild boar?" Zhao Nan was stunned... He remembered that the beast of disaster was unsealed that day. It was where he first came into contact with the temple of truth... But he lowered the seal because he ate something secretly. What''s going on? I''ve long been used to the mysterious talk of the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan directly ignored this reason and said, "that guy is outside now, and there''s another one named komes." "Komes?" the Lord of truth finally gave up looking at Zhao Nan''s virtual projection and suddenly said, "ah... The unlucky ghost who was caught just after the six-star stage planned to find believers has not fallen yet. Tut tut." Zhao Nan took a deep look at the Lord of truth. If he could, he felt it necessary to have a good talk with the Lord of truth. However, at present, the most important thing is not this kind of thing, but how to get the world-renowned warships out of trouble and deal with the arrival of the disaster beast. "The beast of disaster and I have conflicts several times." "Even if you say so, I won''t do it... I can give God killing children room to grow, but I won''t help any God killing children in danger." the Lord of truth sat quietly, picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip, "There seems to be a saying in different worlds that lions always like to throw their offspring down the cliff and let them climb up with their own ability... You monopolize two God killing weapons alone. If you can''t even deal with arsef, that''s all." "See you later." Zhao Nan instantly closed the screen. The Lord of truth slowly sipped the bitter liquid without sugar in the cup. Lin Ke, who was waiting nearby, hesitated and said, "master... The beast of disaster is among the gods. Although the divine personality was sealed after the hundred nationalities war, it is also very difficult... Although the person you chose this time is OK, it is still outside the divine species. I''m afraid my subordinates..." The Lord of truth smiled and said, "it''s ok? How can it be... It''s not OK if it''s not a divine species? Is it boring for you to be a star spirit species?" Starling! Link lowered his head silently and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I won''t fight this time. Show me your perseverance. Is it worth my teaching?" The domineering Augustus carried the blunt sword on his shoulder and looked fiercely. "Go back to bed before you leave the station. Don''t get in the way." Unexpectedly, the blunt sword was inadvertently taken away by Zhao Nan who suddenly appeared behind him. Augustus, who lost the blunt sword, was shocked and his body shrank at once. The white gauze wrapped around him slipped, and only the spacious coat wrapped around him. Augustus looked wronged and said, "bad, bad!" Zhao Nan threw up the blunt sword on his hand, and a mechanical arm instantly exploded the soul of the crack God. Then, it was loaded into an unmanned small transport plane, "akyus woke up. Do you want to cry with me or go to see him?" Augustus was stunned, did not look back, and trotted away with grievances on his face. Wang Dun, who wanted to relieve his anger, gave Zhao Nan a thumbs up. Ye Anya, who was slightly murderous to make complaints about his brother''s way, suddenly touched his head and heard Zhao Nan say: "after you get out of the house, you will feel close to the moon at night. Do not use the sickle of the disaster. Follow me or Finina behind you to make sure that you are ready to make your move, do you know?" Xiao Anya was defeated in an instant. Zhao Nan looked at the people: "we''ve had a hand with the disaster * * twice. This time, let''s settle the previous grievances... Then, attack!" Several rays of light flickered. It was Tuoba grass in heavy armor who rushed out of the gate first! Until finally, Zhao Nan looked back, looked at Locke and GUI Sisi and said, "Locke, please completely replace the giant sword mode of damolius and help clean up the place where it is difficult for unmanned fighters to remove the roots of the world tree. Sisi, you help Locke." "Yes, sir." "I see, my Lord." After Locke and GUI Sisi left, Zhao Nan, who became the Dragon King, did not leave immediately. His heart beat violently with the soul eating sword in his right hand and the empty sword in his left hand. "Do you have this strong throbbing feeling... Then." He threw the soul devouring sword and the void sword. Strangely, two swords, one large and one small, stood vertically at the left back of his side. "Homology... On." There is a strange halo around the blades of soul eating sword and void sword at the same time. The halo is composed of countless invisible tiny strange symbols! At the moment, Zhao Nan''s hands spread out flat and rose from the ground, just like echo. A strange wind blew out from under her feet, and her clothes made a sound of hunting. At the same time, the halos wrapped around the blades of soul eating sword and void sword split one after another and twisted each other in the air. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and said solemnly, "integration!" The sword bodies of soul eating sword and void sword gradually disappeared and turned into a little photon. At this time, at the convergence of the broken halo, a little photons are converging. Slowly forming. Sword! The first edge line was connected, so Zhao Nan opened the ability of war soul evolution in advance. The access of the second edge line did not have any practical ability, but made him understand something speciously. However, the access of the third edge line is a new ability to sneak out of the global system in advance. The combination of superior and inferior props. Some of them are like the model of forging a brand-new weapon or armor after the forger integrates various materials... But this integration is not only the compatibility of materials, but even the props that are already finished products can be mixed together! ¡ª¡ªSelect. ¡ª¡ªThe sword has a staff. Although the soul devouring sword is in the shape of a sword, it is actually a staff. As for the void sword, it was originally a sword tool. At this moment, there are two different branches of blending. The value of void sword theory is much higher than that of soul devouring sword. It''s just that as a sword weapon, in addition to its own skills, it can''t give you Zhao Nan more than the soul eating sword staff. Zhao Nan almost didn''t think much, and acquiesced to the fusion direction of the staff. Among the countless stars like fireflies, the sword shape gradually became clear. One handed sword. The main body of the dark blue blade, two black blades, and only half of the wrist are like rough cracked half gears. The hilt is also dark and is a foot long. The brand-new sword shaped staff is called: the void devours the soul! PS: a writer named "Pa Pa Pa crazy devil" (really called "Pa Pa Pa crazy devil") pointed a mace at me again. So I have to recommend the new book "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. Book No.: 3325391 Chapter 814 The grey man who fled in panic did not look at the startling warship entangled by the roots of the devouring God tree and flew by directly. However, the ground was covered with many exclamatory transparent silk threads, which radiated and woven a huge net. Linglong looked quite charming in the red fog. "They are all good children. Don''t go. Come down and serve as a guard for me." The Spider Queen''s manipulation of creatures is similar to the puppet master''s control of puppets. However, although the cobweb is vast, the grey man who can control it does not live for 50. After all, the ability is limited. But there are not many effects. At this time, the two huge gun bodies carried by Tuoba grass on his shoulders flew out and formed into a ferocious gun similar to a rifle in mid air. Due to his eyes, a huge light beam was instantly released against the shell of the world-renowned warship. The roots of the world tree were smashed one after another. Taking advantage of this world, the gate on the world shaking warship suddenly opened, and the long ready unmanned fighters began to fly out in a row to clear obstacles. Similar to the work of helping to open the blocked gate, there are several other places. Before the arrival of the beast of disaster, people only took this kind of operation as a warm-up preparation before the war. In front of the bridge of the amazing warship, a white feinina waved the famous sword in her hand, and the cold was released. The thick tree roots were frozen into ice and broken into ice crystals along the street. At this time, a sword light swept over her body and rushed out, cutting a lot. Feinina looked back and said, "elder martial sister valgini? Why don''t you have a good rest¡° With a slight smile, valgini stepped twice and dodged to finina. "Don''t worry, we don''t have the vulnerability we imagined. Although we don''t fully recover, we still have the strength to cut." She smiled beautifully and looked at a figure over the world shaking warship and said, "and that guy has never been a person who can live idle since he was born." "Hahaha, I''m half alive!!!" "What is the half state? What is the ghost?" Xu Yang sighed with a sigh, hands moving, and constantly make complaints about the scattered black spots in the air. They are used as coordinates, which greatly saves people from clearing the tree roots blocking the door and the gunmouth of the warship. The situation is fairly smooth. However, at this time, ye ruofeng looked at the front like a great enemy and called for humanity: "coming!" coming! The beast of disaster, komes, and a strange Styx devil, such a strange combination, finally came out of the red fog. Arsef took back the extremely long chain on his hand and pulled back the devil roaring like a vicious dog. "What the hell is this big guy..." arsef raised his hand and looked up at him. Komes frowned. "It seems to be one of the most precious treasures of Sony family. Didn''t expect to fall here?" Arsef suddenly exclaimed, "komes, the two guys who left last time are here. I smell the taste of their will... There are several acquaintances, too. It''s really lively! The guy who little Eun was afraid of didn''t find it, but he met something quite interesting!" Komes did not speak, but looked up and down at the surrounding environment. One figure after another came from all directions at this time. "Oh, three eyed devil, long time no see." the first speaker was the black gun king. But the beast of disaster didn''t know who this guy was. The eyes on his forehead that were no longer bleeding narrowed slightly, swept through the people in the way one by one, and asked curiously, "it seems that there is a person missing?" "Without your life!" The black gun King sneered, holding the ferocious huge gun in his hands, and without saying a word, he was right at the beast of disaster. At this time, the Styx devil tamely lying next to arsef suddenly burst up, opened his big mouth like a blood basin, and swallowed the attack of Tuoba grass in one bite! Its stomach suddenly expanded, then contracted, and spit out a gray fog, unharmed. LV? Eun hutchis "Eun... Hutchis?" The people stared wide, because they were close to you at an observable distance. At this time, they really saw some information about the Styx devil. "Where did you hear that name?" "You''re not alone, grass." Linglong said thoughtfully. "It seems that the one who gave Nan the scarlet Queen''s gem was called Eun?" feinina had a good memory and quickly reacted. At this time, arsef said with a strange smile: "Yes, this guy is the human you know! His blood is not bad. He was swallowed by the devil, but because of his blood, his spirit does not die, his body is absorbed by the devil, but his spirit devours the devil. Now in this guy, he is a devil body, a rare breed of human soul! Is my pet very powerful!" People see each other from face to face. It''s something common sense doesn''t want to mention that demons devour creatures. However, human beings turn over and devour demons... This thing is really unheard of. "Little Eun, it''s time for dinner..." arsef licked the corner of his mouth and untied the chain on his hand. "Bite these guys to death!" A huge roar sounded and rushed forward. The huge rifle in her hand split in an instant and returned to the back of Tuoba grass. She said with a grimly smile: "I like this evil dog. Don''t shoot any of you!" Finina was stunned. It was too late to say anything to stop her. Although Tuoba grass has been frantically improving its strength since Hongliu iron castle, the energy level under ordinary circumstances has just exceeded 1.2 million after the evolution of the war soul. Of course, it remains to be calculated to what extent the attack ability level can reach under the joint action of Lingzi skills and skills. "Let Xiaocao deal with it alone..." Linglong shook her head and said, "these two are more important than her now." One is the favor of God, the other is the former sub God! Although neither of them has returned to their former strength, they are opponents that can not be despised at all. "Ah La, it''s hard not to achieve. Do you want to deal with both of us with you?" assef smiled. "But you have to pay the price... Huh?!" A dark and huge arc-shaped sword light rolled with boiling flames. It fell from the high altitude without warning, and instantly interrupted the words of the disaster beast. The power of the sword light is amazing, but the most terrible thing is the flame above the sword light. At the moment of landing, the earth cracked a 100 meter long crack, and the flame spread. The sea of fire has been completed. "Beast of disaster, I''m your opponent!!" As never before, the voice full of majestic war spirit came from Zhao Nan''s mouth. In mid air, a large area of Mars kept rising around Zhao Nan''s body, compressing the red fog around him. At this time, what he held in his hand was the source of countless sparks. This is a new staff after the successful integration of the killing God armed void sword and the soul eating sword. The sword shaped staff - void soul eating! "It''s you..." In the sea of fire, the beast of disaster whose eyes were slightly narrowed and couldn''t get close to the flame. At dusk, he stretched out his hand, and a dark thunder fell into its hands from the sky and turned into a huge sickle! The sickle of disaster looks like, but in essence, it is a highly compressed black thunder! "I''ll give you a good account of the last account!" the beast of disaster laughed wildly, hissed the black thunder sickle in his hand, and shot straight at Zhao Nan in the sky with amazing power! A sharp light flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes, and the void soul devouring on her hand suddenly waved it. The same dark arc sword light directly blocked the path of the disaster beast. The beast of disaster disdained to rotate the thunder sickle on his hand and laughed, "it''s a little fun!" The sword light hit the whirlpool of sickle rotation and disappeared in an instant. However, the beast of disaster seemed to have been eaten and his face sank! There is a shallow wound on its cheek! History is so similar! "What''s the matter? What the hell is this!! why can you hit me every time!!" the beast of disaster is almost angry! If I hadn''t just flashed instinctively, I wouldn''t have just scratched my face! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Link, give me something called potato chips." In the command room, as if watching the annual drama, the Lord of truth had different colors in his eyes and an irrecoverable smile on his face, "At the beginning, I didn''t bother to pay attention to this little wild boar''s pranks. Of course, it''s not to give face to its owner. But this little wild boar is really a bad guy every day. The space cutting of the void sword has a probability, which is the same to everyone, but it is made of the only hand bone, which naturally has a deterrent to the gods. What''s more, your bad luck, little wild boar Yun, there is a ghost only when the space cutting is not 100% hit. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead! " At this time, Alice stood motionless behind the Lord of truth. Around her, the screens opened one by one. After the muzzle could be opened, she was mobilized one after another and aimed at the three beasts of disaster. But suddenly she couldn''t command the world shaking warship at all! "Little guy, this is a very good promotion. Don''t hinder this battle." the Lord of truth smiled and turned to: "who do you want to care about can grow into a big man who can get you out of this huge cage? Na... Am I right, the holy ancestor of the power race... Your excellency." "You..." Alice took a breath in an instant and was sweating. Chapter 815 "I''m almost sure you must be the luckiest guy in the world." In the middle of the air, Zhao Nan''s words floated gently, which almost made the disaster beast spit out an old blood. Arsef snorted coldly, "wait until you can keep up with my speed! Even if the weapons are strange, the people who use them can''t, they still can''t!" The void on Zhao Nan''s handle was waved twice at will, and two arc sword lights were emitted immediately. The beast of disaster dare not touch the mildew of these strange sword lights again, and incarnate into a residual shadow. The sword light only penetrates through its residual shadow. The movement of the beast of disaster is almost invisible. It can hold back a shadow when its body turns around. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and held up the void on his hands to devour the soul. The magic array with high people on all sides immediately floated in front of him, behind him and around him. At this time, the magic array silently sprayed orange red and white flames. In the twinkling of an eye, a shocking sea of fire had been hung in the air. "This kind of thing just wants to stop me? You''re too naive!" At the same time, a huge crack was split in the sea of fire! This crack continues to extend! Target, Zhao Nan in the center of the sea of fire! Only a loud noise was heard, and the whole sea of fire was finally split open! But at this time, a bright red figure suddenly shot out! Taking advantage of the moment of the emergence of the sea of fire, the war soul evolved at the same time, incarnating Zhao Nan in the form of the Dragon King! "Beast of disaster, the battle has only begun now. What are you proud of?" Under the Dragon King form, Zhao Nan''s speed suddenly soared! At this time, the void Soul Eater did not integrate into the long Zhikai''s armor like the original Soul Eater sword, and became a sharp blade shape, but separated separately! But on the black edge of the blade, there was a layer of dark red shimmer. Fearing the attack of that strange weapon, the beast of disaster plans to make a quick decision. With a cold hum, the whole space starts from its body with its sound, showing the darkness of the expanding state of sphere radiation. It seems to make the world gray! "This is my small world. It seems that you have just recovered to this degree." the beast of disaster narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly: "in my small world, you have no luck at all!" Zhao Nan paused in mid air. The method is to verify that the words of the disaster beast are general, and the stomach suddenly cramps up - there is an impulse to have diarrhea on the battlefield, which is really a terrible thing! If you don''t have the domain resistance bonus of the kill God badge, you may have made a fool of yourself at this time? Thinking so, Zhao Nan took a deep breath. He didn''t know what the small world in the field was, but if it was just the field, he had it himself! "Whether my luck is good or bad, I need to control myself! Get out of here!" The cold and violent drinking made the heart of the disaster beast beat inexplicably. In its small world, another will, like a sword, full of rebellion, is being generated. "It''s just the first important field. It''s not even the divine species. It just temporarily improves the combat power of the divine species by means..." the beast of disaster said in a deep voice: "I hate you!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly carried the void and devoured the soul with her hands. Without hesitation, the long sword was inserted into her abdomen! The beast of disaster was stunned for almost an instant and said subconsciously: "wow... Even if you can''t fight, you don''t have to commit suicide..." To the surprise of the disaster beast, after the long sword was pulled away, the speed soared again. Unexpectedly, the disaster beast dodged within three meters of it at a speed faster than expected! The beast of disaster was surprised at that moment. The sword light that gave it a headache narrowly wiped its hair. It''s not the fate of the disaster beast, but Zhao Nan''s sword missed! The reason for the deviation is... His hand cramped for no reason when attacking ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Can you be affected by such a small impact in the disaster world of arsef?" on the ground, komes frowned. Since Zhao Nan appeared, he inexplicably felt a burst of disgust, just like seeing the natural enemy. He had an impulse to kill it and then quickly. Under this impulse, komes unconsciously stretched out his five fingers, and the center of his palm was locking Zhao Nan''s position. But at this time, two huge sword lights came at the same time! It''s very cold! They are extremely fierce! I saw a white feinina horizontal sword in front, her eyes fell sharply on komes, and her tone was not very good: "you won''t make a sneak attack!" "Let''s settle the account of last time today." Standing side by side with finina is valgini! Comus frowned slightly and tightened some at once. Not only the two women with swords, but also several guys cast extremely alert eyes at themselves. Osfen, Xu Yang, Yue, ye ruofeng, and Linglong! "Are you going to deal with me with the seven?" comas shook his head, looked at osfen and said, "haven''t you recovered from your injury last time? Can''t you feel the gap between us last time? Let alone the current state?" Osfen''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a wild smile, "young master, I spent the first half of my life alone. It took me more than 200 years to be on the top of the legend... Do you know why?" Comas was stunned, but he thought it was interesting and said, "maybe your qualification is too poor?" "Yes, young master, I''m just a poor student who is not suitable for safe and quiet cultivation, ha ha!" osfen laughed wildly. Like Zhao Nan, even a larger magic array flickered out in the sky and turned wildly! I saw that the four magic arrays were suddenly four in one, but I saw a huge roar, and the huge flame faucets rushed out of the magic array... One by one, there were nine flame faucets! The tap is biting at comas at the same time! "Is it this move again? It was used last time." komes shook his head, his figure did not move, and a strange and shining shield suddenly appeared in front of him. The nine fire dragons twined together in an instant, spiraled and hit the shield in front of komes! Almost in an instant, the earth melted out of a deep pit! At this time, in the deep pit, komes frowned and looked thoughtfully at his white eyed palm... At the last moment, the shield broke and made him instinctively resist with the palm, which seemed to be much stronger than last time. Before he could think deeply, a sharp sword light came out of valgini''s sword. "Osborne... Once he fights, he can''t stop. The reason why he has stayed in the legend for 200 years is that the previous generation didn''t let him fight." valgini chuckled, passing by Osborne like a swimming dragon and coming straight to komes. Just calling out a shield, komes waved his hand, and the shield shot out smoothly and quickly expanded into a ten meter high wall to block valgini. "Are you getting stronger and stronger in the battle?" comas said with a slight smile: "well, let me see what growth you have... Eternal seven sky shield!" One side is seven, and the shield on seven sides is different. "We don''t want to be idle." feinina looked back at the crowd and took a step steadily. "I''m the main attack. Xiaofeng and sister Xu Yang are auxiliary. Sister Yue and sister Linglong are responsible for switching attacks with me!" "OK... I haven''t tried to form a team to push boss like this for a long time." "Come on!" finina snapped. Waving the famous sword, there is a snowflake road in front of you. At this time, from the huge magic array of four in one, a huge flame nine headed dragon broke out and slammed into comas. The loud noise can make people''s ears ache even if it is more than ten kilometers away. In addition to the pain in his ears, Tuoba Xiaocao felt very painful all over his body... It was so painful that he would die if he took a breath. On the other side of the world shaking warship, the heavily armored Tuoba grass was suddenly split into five tails from the tail shot from Eun''s back, strangled his limbs and neck, and moved high. "What the hell..." Tuoba Xiaocao moved his head hard. In this state, even if he extracted the recovery medicine from his personal space, he couldn''t drink it at all Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, the Eun devil frantically hit the abdominal cavity of Tuoba grass with his fist. Even the extremely high defense armor, the strength transmitted at this time also made Tuoba grass''s little life value begin to fall wildly. Death is incredibly close. Suddenly, Eun''s demon attack stopped, and he only heard a cold laugh, "I won''t kill you like this. I''ll torture you well. However, you suffered all the pain and died in fear and despair. Ha ha!!!" "Cough... You still have reason?" Tuoba grass said in an incredible way. "Reason?" Eun devil said with a cold smile: "Do you really think I will succumb to the power of those two guys? Hahaha, I''m just accumulating strength! What if he keeps me like a dog now? He provides me with fresh creatures as food every day. Sooner or later, I will have the power to surpass it. At that time, I will return all my humiliation to arsef!!" Tuoba Xiaocao scorned and said, "that''s all you are. People don''t look like ghosts... It''s really an eye opening example of God that you can swallow the spirit of demons. Look at your appearance, it''s disgusting for four people!" Eun''s evil eyes immediately stared at the boss, and opened the big mouth full of sharp teeth, hating the tunnel: "Who do you think made me like this? It''s not because of that guy? My future is bright. As long as I get out of the abandoned place and my teacher recovers my original strength, I will be able to inherit the throne of a big country! But everything has changed qualitatively since you appeared in front of me¡° Tuoba Xiaocao sneered: "I have no ability... Cough... Do I complain about heaven and others?" Eun devil said ferociously: "no strength? Hahaha, my teacher has been swallowed by me for a long time. Now I''m even stronger than my teacher and you! When I devour enough creatures and my strength continues to be strong, who else in the world can deal with me? You''re just talking hard..." Eun devil made Tuoba grass''s tails work hard at the same time. Looking at the struggling Tuoba grass, he said, "hahaha, what''s up? I''m tortured by those who despise me. Isn''t it cool?" "Bah..." "Keep your mouth hard! I will torture you to beg for mercy, and then swallow you into your body!" Eun devil laughed. The ugly devil''s body gradually changed into Eun''s posture as a human being, naked, "But let me have a good time before swallowing you! Although your character is bad, it''s pretty good as a woman. Don''t worry, I''ll tear the turtle shell off you piece by piece, ha ha..." "Dry..." Tuoba grass bit his teeth, but he didn''t resist anything about sex, but if the object was such a disgusting guy, he really couldn''t accept it!! Black spear king, Tuoba grass... Is that it? The great force around me almost suffocated me... The crisis in front of me seems to have never been met. Even in the worst case, I have always been able to get out of trouble. But there seems to be no way this time... Do you need help? At the thought of this, Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously thought of asking Linglong for help, but not long ago, the team between her and Linglong was suddenly lifted. It seems that Linglong is teaming up with feinina to fight monsters? They also fought for help at this time... Is it in time? Is it suitable? Bang! The heavy armor on the body was lifted in an instant, and the Teng snake vine was transformed into its original state. It collapsed powerlessly on the ground and struggled to support it. Without the protection of his armor, Tuoba grass could feel the strength of those tails. His face had long turned pale because it was difficult to breathe. The guy in front of me started to get excited at this time. So, men or something, I have looked down on them since I was born! Eun licked his lips, slowly stretched out his hand to Tuoba grass, and gradually approached, approached, approached! "Fuck... Dare you touch it, cough, I''ll kill you!" "Hahaha, I want to fuck you! Anyway, you must have been done many times when you stay with that guy? I''m going to do his woman well!" "Fuck your sister!!" Tuoba''s grass widened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood: "who is that bastard''s woman!! i... my God, you dare... Cough, come forward and chop you!!" "You can chop it if you can?" Eun laughed. He was enslaved by the beast of disaster for a long time. After becoming a devil, he was in chaos for a long time. He was suffering from inhuman pain. Finally, he could liberate his mood one day! He has never been so happy in spirit as he is today. Is this the pleasure brought by the so-called great power? It''s really something that can''t be bought with much money! This woman, I want to enjoy it! Hand, it''s going to touch the target! Hand... No feeling, suddenly!! "Ah!!!" A scream came, and Eun looked at his broken wrist strangely. Blood was pouring out, and a penetrating pain spread all over his body! At this time, several bursts of pain came. The five differentiated tails also broke together! In front of me, a huge figure appeared. There was a little blood dripping on the blue and black strange long sword in his hand! It was this murder weapon that cut off his wrist and tail in that moment! "Yes... You!!" No mistake, although wearing a special long Zhikai, at least the taste is not wrong... This is the culprit of what he looks like now, Zhao Nan!! The instinctively frightened Eun devil suddenly retreated. Just thinking, a great force hit his shoulder, and Eun devil was hit on the ground! On his body, at the moment, there was a disaster beast... The master he was more afraid of! The beast of disaster smiled and squinted down, "little Eun, I heard what you just said clearly. It seems that I have been too kind to you recently..." "No, no, no, no... master, I''m not. I''m definitely not... I said this to annoy the other party!" Eun demon alliance begged for mercy in panic: "master, I have no idea to resist you at all. You must believe me!!" The beast of misfortune smiled and said, "the devil believes you! But it doesn''t matter. That guy let me cut it because of you!" Tuoba grass, who had just got out of trouble and fell to the ground, struggled to hold up, subconsciously raised his eyes and almost stopped breathing. At the moment, there was a shocking wound on Zhao Nan''s body from his left shoulder to his right waist. Tuoba grass felt that the ground was sticky. When he looked down, a pool of blood on the ground... Flowed down from Zhao Nan''s legs to the ground. "I almost died to save people... It seems that you also have weaknesses." the beast of disaster carried the sickle on his shoulder and squinted, "this wound doesn''t mean to recover... Even if you are the chosen one." The armor on long Zhikai''s head opened a hole, and Zhao Nan quickly bit into an instant blood returning agent... However, the instantly restored life value soon began to regress, and the huge wound on his body could not be healed! It was a negative state of continuous bleeding! "You... How are you?" Tuoba grass stood up and asked. Zhao Nan shook her head. "If you can''t die... If you continue to bleed, you''ll be in trouble at most." "Don''t hold on. Where''s the trouble with this amount of bleeding? Can it kill you every minute?" Tuoba Xiaocao angrily said: "who asked you to save me!" Zhao Nan said with a rare smile: "I''ve cried like this. I don''t know who''s supporting me." "When did I......" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and subconsciously reached out to touch his face. Niang, unexpectedly, two lines of tears were still wet on his face, "... This is sand!! forget it for me!!" "This is the Tuoba grass I know." Zhao Nan shook her head. "A woman who led me into the XL world and taught me Lingzi skills. She has the worst character in the world." "Fuck! Dare you say it again!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the empty soul devouring time in her hand was cut on Tuoba grass! This almost made Tuoba grass dare not believe it... However, this attack did not have the pain in imagination. Zhao Nan suddenly drank another instant blood returning agent, dragged a pair of blood spraying body, and quickly moved in front of the disaster beast! "I see how much blood you can shed!" the evil beast''s eyes coagulated and bullied him! The dark thunder sickle in his hand collided with the void soul devouring sword again! But it flashed back in an instant, and the sword light on the nether soul only hit a residual shadow! Looking up again, the beast of disaster has bowed down in mid air. Zhao Nan suddenly shouted, "Tuoba, if you''re unhappy, kill the devil and come to me!" With that, a large number of sharp stone swords appeared on the ground. They shot into the sky and were blocked by the sickle grid wielded by the disaster beast! Come and go in a hurry. The battle between the two starts again. "This... Idiot!" Tuoba grass stared at the back of the dead, waved and poured an instant blood, and inexplicably gushed out a wonderful and vigorous momentum! One of the original abilities of the sword from the void: the ability of the blade of desire. At this time, Eun devil quietly got up, and his broken wrist and tail grew again quickly. He wiped his face, his face gloomy and uncertain. Now that the beast of disaster has found that he has not been completely tamed, it must feel bad next. It''s better to escape now! With his current ability, it continues to devour living creatures, and it will surpass arsef one day! Say go and go without hesitation! But at this time, a beam of light was shot on it, shooting a deep wound. Eun devil looked back ferociously, "bitch, do you really think I dare not kill you? If I can defeat you once, there will be a second time! Sir, I''m going to go now. You can go with me¡° With that, the tail extended wildly and stunned the limbs of Tuoba grass again. "Mom, I''m unhappy with many things..." Tuoba grass lowered his head and muttered to himself. The strength of the tail was surprisingly unable to move to the body of Tuoba grass. Eun devil frowned and subconsciously increased his strength. However, Tuoba grass is still motionless. "It''s obviously that I brought that girl into the XL world, and it didn''t take long to surpass me... What she did to me... What you disgusting guy did to me... I''m still so weak in the end..." "Rattan!" The snake vine, which had just recovered a little blood, suddenly shot out, turned into a colorful light, and put it on the body of Tuoba grass! Reactivated the re outfit and drove away the tail of Eun devil in an instant. The armor on the body was fully opened at this time. "The worst, the worst, the worst, the worst!! the worst thing is... Who asked you to save me!!!" A powerful and incredible power, but different from the will power, made the body of Eun devil unable to move in an instant! Where he was, the land around him sank in an instant. "Wan Hong ? snake gun!!" Terror is inexplicable. Hundreds of beams of light shot from the black gun king, aimed at the sinking land on that side, and exploded indiscriminately! At this time, the king''s mark on the back of Tuoba grass''s hand sent out a bright light and completely turned into a black shape. In the unprecedented rage, the spirit skill of the black gun king has broken through to the third stage! The terrorist attack lasted an entire minute, and the whole dust, whether it was rock, gravel, roots of the world tree or anything else, was now all turned to ashes. The attack finally stopped. A large amount of hot fog came out of Tuoba grass. His heavy armor fell off at this time, and the dying snake vine instantly returned to the pet space. Tuoba grass breathed heavily, holding an exclusive weapon magic gun in his hand, dragging his body forward. In the dust, Eun devil''s body was like rotten meat. A beach was pasted on the concave surface almost turned into a mirror because of the high temperature, and moved hard. Tuoba grass finally dragged himself to his face and pointed the gun obliquely. "Don''t... I''m wrong... Don''t, don''t, don''t... I''ll give you money... Give you money..." "Bye." Bang¡ª¡ª Just an ordinary blow, the most important piece of meat on Eun devil was easily punched through a hole. Wailing bitterly, Eun devil tried his last strength to stretch out his hand, but half the time, he collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Tuoba grass breathed a long breath. He was not busy taking out a carton of cigarettes from his personal space, lit one mouthful, smoked one mouthful and vomited one mouthful into the sky. Smoke filled the air. "Don''t die, asshole, or I''ll find someone unlucky!" He took another breath, and the black gun King fell directly to the ground, unconscious. PS: don''t wait for the second chapter. Two in one today... See you tomorrow. Chapter 816 At this time, the beast of disaster has an energy level of nearly 4 million, and its ability level will be improved to varying degrees when attacking. After Zhao Nan''s God killer badge is complete, the initial effect is not as powerful as when he used two pieces alone. Therefore, his combat effectiveness is even lower than when he used it last time. On the contrary, the carrying side in the field of will has increased a lot. And because of the almost 100% success rate of the nether Soul Eater against the disaster beast, the battle between the two is not really in a situation where one side is completely beaten. But this consensus continues. I will lose. Dragging the body of continuous blood spraying, Zhao Nan''s action slowed down slightly. It seems that it''s almost time for the belly cutting effect of void soul eating. "There is a full three-quarters of life." The dozen took almost half an hour. If it weren''t for the soul devouring effect of the void, Zhao Nan''s skills that can be released by herself really don''t have a high effect on the damage caused by the disaster beast... The increase given by the God killer badge is only twice the damage increase at present. But the base is not big, and the final effect will not be much. In the face of disaster beast, a guy with super life value. "This is the gap between the sub gods and the divine species." Even so, I have never thought that the beast of disaster is also bad: I think that even if the divine personality is sealed, it is still the favorite of God. It is difficult to fight with a small world in the field, which is only one important field, and it only depends on various secrets to improve its power, not the real spirit species, This is also drunk. "Well, remember a question I asked you a long time ago?" From the high altitude of the red fog, the disaster beast suddenly asked. Zhao Nan sent an instant blood returning agent to his mouth. While calculating the stock of instant blood returning agent in his heart, he said calmly: "forget." The beast of disaster didn''t mind either. He smiled and said, "let me ask you again... Do you want to be the devil who destroys the world?" "I don''t hate the world." "It''s not good to create a new world after destruction?" the beast of disaster tempted, "think about a world completely dominated by your own preferences, a world at will..." Zhao Nan sneered: "the beast of disaster, the new world you described... In fact, it''s just that after the world is destroyed, only yourself is left. There is no object to resist, and the so-called arbitrary, so it''s just to continue to destroy the destroyed World at will." The beast of disaster was stunned. Regardless of his face, Zhao Nan said to herself: "Your function as God''s pet is to bring misfortune to the world. It''s not too much to say that you are the root of the world''s disaster. Unfortunately, your function is powerful. But if the only God has no intention to destroy this civilization, you can''t do this at all, can you? After all, as the priest of destruction to destroy this civilization, the priest of misfortune is just one of them It''s just a part of a smile... So you''re not complete. A fake, actually empty talk about giving people the power to destroy the world? Don''t you laugh off people''s big teeth? " The beast''s face changed slightly and said in a rare voice, "how do you know?" Zhao Nan mocked the tunnel: "because recently I met an old monster who claimed to live for a long time, so I know a lot." "Hum." The beast of disaster is furious! After her anger, Zhao Nan felt a lot of uneasiness... It was really unlucky to be in each other''s disaster world. At this time, she felt more ominous. Obviously, the disaster beast didn''t take it seriously at the beginning? "I hate you completely." the voice of the disaster beast suddenly cooled down: "enough, I won''t play with you..." Said, the whole disaster small world is full of dark thunder everywhere, like a chain, madly weaving a huge thunder grid! Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Before the war, I remembered the last words of the Lord of truth: "This unlucky little wild boar has a good defense. Because under his will, his opponent will become unlucky and his luck will become better. But this is also relative, because he takes the defensive method of his opponent''s self extinction. But if he becomes active, the situation will change slightly. The power of angry little wild boar will increase a lot, but at the same time There will be a lack of control over luck, and the luck in the field of will will will become very unstable... Maybe you will become more unlucky, or you may hit luck by chance. " Of course, whether the Lord of truth will talk later remains to be verified. But under the current situation, it is probably only from provoking the other party to find a chance to defeat the other party? In the face of the shrinking thunder power grid, Zhao Nan suddenly raised the void in her hand! The void sword and the soul devouring sword are integrated, and the original skills of the void sword have not changed at all. This is probably because although the soul devouring sword is excellent, it is far less advanced than the void sword, and it can''t make any additional improvement or influence on its skills... But one thing is very good. As one of the God killing weapons, the God killing badge gives the wearer the ability to resist the sky and deepen the damage to the gods. How can the void sword be just an ordinary thing? Since the acquisition of the void sword, its last three abilities have been activated. After successful fusion, the seventh blade of the void sword has been successfully activated! "The blade of the evil king!" ¡ª¡ªBlade of evil king: the user will enter the state of evil king. Under the evil king state, the user''s own professional ability will not be improved, but the will field will be strengthened. When HP is reduced to 90%, it will be doubled, when it is reduced to 80%, it will be doubled... When it is reduced to 10%, it will be nine times enhanced. When it is reduced to 1, it is strengthened 20 times Strengthening the field of will! The specific situation of the will field explained by the Lord of truth shows that Zhao Nan''s will field has been completely higher than his own professional ability. Although under various improvements, his combat power can also reach the level of gods, after all, it is limited. When his professional ability is not strong enough, the will field is the most effective tool for him to fight against God enemies! Zhao Nan admits that her level is too far from that of the disaster beast. Since she can''t defeat the other party on the basis of pure combat power... Then beat the other party on the basis of will! In the thunder plus body moment! Zhao Nan completely gave up resistance and didn''t take any recovery medicine. She let the wounds on her body spit blood and let those thunder add to her! Hiss, hiss, hiss!! It''s like being wrapped in a huge black thunder cocoon! The unprecedented pain made almost every nerve line of him collapse. The wild laughter of the disaster beast is extremely harsh in this gray world! Seventy percent... Not enough! Sixty percent... Not enough! Fifty percent... Not enough! Forty percent... Not enough! Thirty percent... Seven times stronger in the field of will! Thirty percent of his life value is already Zhao Nan''s most conservative estimate. If it is lower than this state, he will become very fragile and can''t help fighting! Not to mention those 20 times of enhancement... Only 1 HP is left, and 100 is the death together. The evil king, the evil king, is an evil devil. Under the strong pain, Zhao Nan''s hands suddenly earned, and the terrible dark thunder on her body was broken away like a chain at this moment. The evil beast''s laughter was stifled and his three eyes widened in a daze! It has a strong will not to be violated, but it completely fills his small disaster world in this world! The enemy in front of him suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the sharp thunder released by himself. At this time, it turned out to be incredibly rolled up one after another! Thunder net is shrinking towards the beast of disaster at the moment! "What the hell is this!!!!!" The beast of disaster was very surprised on his face. His thunder was not controlled by himself, and he was not controlled by himself in the later small world! Hurt yourself? "What the hell did you do!!!" the beast of disaster endured the sharp pain and roared like a bear child. Zhao Nan''s voice came. Just like heaven. "You can''t speak!" The lips of the disaster beast immediately pressed tightly and could not speak. "You can''t see!" The three eyes of the disaster beast closed in an instant and could not be opened! "You can''t move!" In an instant, the body of the disaster beast was completely rigid, like a statue! At this time, the control of the body was completely deprived, and the disaster beast was completely unable to express his fear, and his heart jumped wildly. Unprecedented fear enveloped the whole body! At this time, Zhao Nan''s words came mercilessly again! "Your heart can''t jump!" Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The heart beat slowly makes the beast of disaster have only one feeling... Will die, will die, will die!!!! Zhao Nan''s heart beat violently at the same time, as if it could break at any time! I can''t stop the heart of the disaster beast completely... It seems that there are still some unknowns under the seven times strengthened will. But it doesn''t matter anymore! The void devours the soul and raises it high. Zhao Nan steps on the terrible thunder grid, jumps high and cuts it out with a sword! The evil king''s blade is in use... The void blade cannot be released for the time being. But the super sharp attribute of soul devouring sword has also been transplanted to the nether soul devouring! Zhao Nan''s health value dropped to only 20% again! The will was raised eight times again. The beast of disaster has no power to resist! Towards the head, the void devours the soul and cleaves it directly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ding -!! A loud noise suddenly appeared! There was a fist like a half iron fist that blocked the void before swallowing the soul, and killed it halfway, completely blocking Zhao Nan''s inevitable blow to the beast of disaster! Not who, but the servant who has been following the Lord of truth, link! "Enough, you can''t kill it for the time being," link said calmly. The void devours the soul for a long time. Link''s strength, which is almost ten million energy levels, has no solution! "Get out of here!" However, at this time, an irresistible dignity made his body retreat for tens of meters one after another. When he stopped his body, his heart jumped violently, and a big mouth of blood burst out from the mask of the white background and black moon! Link stared at Zhao Nan blankly. "Will is so..." Link''s heart was full of an incredible feeling. Although there was some carelessness, no one could easily get out of such an injury. At the moment when link retreated violently, Zhao Nan fell again. "Well, finish the work. Don''t fight too hard... Be quiet." A light sentence came. Suddenly, the one who appeared among Zhao Nan and the beast of disaster was the Lord of truth! What you say is the truth. Light words, let the dominant will here be like a trapped beast, in a narrow cage. "Besides, if you go on, aren''t you afraid to bleed to death?" the Lord of truth said kindly: "although this unlucky pig is not very popular, it''s also a thing around my old friend. I can''t justify it if you kill me..." Just like the beast of disaster, facing the Lord of truth, Zhao Nan was also speechless. This is as like as two peas of the first time he met the Lord of truth. "Well, well, you don''t have to be reconciled. You won''t beat for nothing..." the Lord of truth smiled and said, "as long as you are willing to let go, how about I tell you the details of the hundred nationalities war? It seems that you have asked me several times before." Zhao Nan found herself suddenly able to speak. "Even if you don''t say it, I have my own way to find out!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly. His edge line has entered the system edge network for the third time. As long as he keeps connecting, he will always know one day. Besides, he doesn''t believe in the details of the hundred nationalities war. Only the Lord of truth knows! "Aren''t the conditions enough?" the Lord of truth shook his head. "What a greedy little guy... Well, how about I let some people over there get some benefits, and tell you how to relieve the curse of the ''bright sun''?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment... The benefits of those people refer to feinina and them? As for the way to relieve the curse of the ''bright sun'' Although you can cover your face in black in the daytime, you can always feel the heat of the sun. You just endure the burning feeling to an affordable extent. It''s like a barb. If you don''t pull it out, you''re always uncomfortable. The Lord of truth waved his hand and whispered, "link... Break komes''s eternal seven sky shield. If that guy can''t attack, he can''t defend well. We have to show it when we live and eat on other people''s warships." "Yes!" Link bowed his head and shot out. "How about having coffee in peace?" the Lord of truth looked back. Zhao Nan found that she was able to move freely. He frowned. In a moment, the evolution of the war spirit on his body was lifted immediately. Ulysses appeared around Zhao Nan very tired, did not return to the pet space, and shouted at the Lord of truth in a low voice. Zhao Nan''s shocking wound was even more terrible after long Zhikai lifted it. He swallowed only an instant blood restoring agent. "Take away the wound," whispered the Lord of truth. With his words, the wound that couldn''t heal on Zhao Nan''s chest recovered in the blink of an eye with the help of instant blood returning agent. After recovering, Zhao Nan''s body gradually shrunk... Until she completely became a child under the age of three. ¡ª¡ªBlade of evil king:... After each use, the user will be in a weak state all day and can recover later. It seems unreasonable to increase the field of will several times without paying a price. There are gains and losses. The so-called state of powerlessness is actually like a child. The first time I used it, and then my body became smaller for the first time... Zhao Nan was drunk. The heart said that a good disaster beast can''t be cut down. If the Lord of truth can''t fulfill his promise... Zhao Nan will never mind breaking into the Sony family''s nest immediately after this time, grabbing another world-shaking warship and firing a main gun towards this girl, regardless of whether the abandoned land will collapse! "How lovely..." the Lord of truth tilted his head and looked at Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, he directly held the lost capable man in his arms and sighed: "Augustus was like this in those years. I miss him so much..." "You pervert, let me go!!!" "Let go of you, but you''re going to fall?" "Ulysses, follow me!" Zhao Nan took off the hands of the Lord of truth. At the moment of his body falling, he was gently hooked by the claws of the sky dragon, and then put the extremely spacious clothes on his head. Zhao Nan didn''t mean to recycle the sky dragon until he knew that the blade of the evil king would be incapacitated for a period of time. No, it''ll come in handy right away. The Lord of truth shook his head helplessly. Zhao Nan wrapped his black clothes and only showed a pair of eyes, staring coldly at the Lord of truth, "why don''t you let me kill the beast of disaster?" "After my old friend, I always want to mention the incense and fire." "Old friend... Now goddess?" Zhao Nan said coldly. The Lord of truth just nodded, as if he didn''t want to say more. At this time, he turned and looked at the beast of disaster. Since Zhao Nan removed the blade of the evil king, the beast of disaster has been able to recover its freedom. But the beast of disaster who recovered his freedom was trembling, bowed his head, and still didn''t dare to move... It was more clever and scared than when he saw caoulos. "Oh, little wild boar, do you remember me?" the Lord of truth greeted with a smile. The beast of disaster swallowed his saliva, looked up nervously, squeezed out a funny smile, crossed his hands on his chest, lowered his head and said, "I''ve seen the king..." Respect the king? Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes at dusk... The king called out from the mouth of God''s pet is... The king of the Asian gods?? This guy who said that he would jump on the street without any master demeanor. He secretly ate fenina''s cooking on the amazing warship all day. Is he the sub God King of the eighth era in the paradise world? It''s ruining the Three Outlooks But the Lord of truth seemed unable to hear the honorific title of the beast of disaster, smiled and said, "little wild boar, it seems that you have been jumping happily since you came out?" "I... I, I didn''t......" the beast of disaster bowed his head, but if only, then suddenly raised his head, with tears and snot. Like a bear child, he held the thigh of the Lord of truth and said, "king, I don''t dare to steal snacks in your room again. Don''t trap me..." "What the hell is this..." Zhao Nan, who has degenerated into a three-year-old child, only feels that she wants to have a good sleep... What a pleasant dream. Suddenly a loud noise came, followed by a shrill scream. "I... hate!!!" However, a pillar of light rose into the sky, dispersed the thick fog around, turned into star debris, dispersed with the wind, and finally disappeared. If Zhao Nan remembers correctly, it seems to be who came with the disaster beast, the once sub God... Comas! In the thick fog, the golden light seemed to flash many times. Although all the digital capabilities cannot be used, such as communication and mailing are not limited. I only heard her voice and thought, "Nan... I''ve been promoted many levels... 79..." "Brother, I''ve risen eight levels! Seventy-eight levels! Just like the night moon!" "Zhao Nan, I''ve been promoted to level 7. It seems... 77?" "Brother Nan, Xiao Feng is now level 78. I''m so happy!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister said that just after the war, they had some feelings and so on. They closed the door immediately after they came back." In a very spacious room in the world shaking warship, feinina, who held Zhao Nan in her arms, whispered, "it''s really thrilling enough to think about it. Komes is worthy of being a former sub God. It''s too powerful. It''s a hand with the strength of the seven of us." Xiao Anya stretched out her hand and poked on Zhao Nan''s face. She smelled and said, "it''s not a tie. That guy didn''t have the right to fight at the beginning." "Really? I think he doesn''t seem to have much means of attack?" Xu Yang took Zhao Nan from feinina''s hand, raised it and threw it. "Otherwise, how can he not break the shield power?" "In this way, no wonder its shield was broken by link, and the attack method was so monotonous." ye ruofeng hooked his fingers. When Qingfeng arrived, he sent the thrown Zhao nan to his hands and hugged him. Finally, blushing, he boldly kissed Zhao Nan on the cheek, and finally said, "how lovely..." "Well, well, don''t bully him. Her face is black." feinina shook her head, picked up Zhao Nan and put him on the sofa, so that he could finally sit quietly. Linglong looked at it with great interest and said with a smile: "finally, little Nana came to the West with a sword, a fatal blow! Of course, Mr. osfen and miss valgini also contributed. These two are really the strongest lovers I have ever seen." Alice''s eyes were shining on Zhao Nan''s head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, the door of the room opened with a beep, and the Tuoba grass disturbing my hair came in with a smelly face, "ah... My head hurts. Who can pour me a glass of ice water?" "Hey, Xiaocao, are you awake?" Linglong turned back. Tuoba grass yawned, walked lazily to the front of the sofa, narrowed his eyes to stay in the juice, stretched his waist and said, "I can''t die... But then again, who is this little devil?" In the eyes of everyone laughing, Tuoba grass board with a pair of dead fish eyes, picked up the guy called Little Devil and put him in front of him, "I always feel... Where have I seen him? Good noodles..." Zhao Nan shrugged his head and sighed helplessly: "Tuoba, put me down." "Tuoba what..." Tuoba grass was stunned, reached out and pinched the face of the devil in front of him, pulled and said, "where''s your family? So there''s no tutor?" "Our family, sister Xiaocao." feinina snickered. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and subconsciously said, "lying in the trough, no wonder I said I looked so familiar... Does that bitch have an illegitimate child outside? And it''s so big!!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Burst into laughter. "What the hell are you laughing at..." "Well... Miss Xiaocao, this is actually Mr." Gui Sisi quietly walked to Tuoba Xiaocao and whispered: "it seems that he used some skills during the battle. Now it''s a side effect, which has temporarily become like this." Tuoba looked at Zhao Nan and blinked. Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass quite innocently and blinked. Tuoba Xiaocao immediately laughed and went into a violent state and said, "lying in the groove, I can finally find you unlucky!!!" PS: continue two in one, finish the yard, fight again tomorrow... Bow. Chapter 817 Similar to Alice holding Zhao Nan, a gray maned pig with two small tusks was also held by the Lord of truth. In a separate reception room or something. "Speaking... What''s the matter with this dress and hair?" the Lord of truth looked at Zhao Nan in surprise and said, "so do you still have this hobby?" The hair on the middle of the perm stick is attached with a kind of hair gel called "hair gel that can''t be washed off in a day." Wearing black and white and covering hands and feet, it is a "Penguin suit" that can''t be taken off for six hours. It has a very high frost carrying ability. Zhao Nan, with a black face and numb eyes, didn''t listen to the words of the Lord of truth at all, and didn''t answer. But there are countless anger brewing in my heart, which only erupts when it can erupt. A funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Anyway, you will die miserably after you die, so you must make yourself sour before you die miserably!!" such a sigh... It was said by Tuoba Xiaocao an hour ago. Because the overall effect seems to be very good, I didn''t get any opposition. Instead, I became a temporary child model. Everyone used at least three photo crystals ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since the beast of disaster was brought back to the warship by the Lord of truth, it has become what it is now. It can''t even speak. It can only be called "moo" and "moo", so it simply doesn''t speak. It''s said that it''s completely sealed. If you want, you can apply spices after washing and bake on the fire. Not long ago, both of the two in the first war seem to have similar experiences. They stare at each other in the size of two eyes, cold and fierce. Zhao Nan rubbed some interfering eyes and asked expressionless, "you can talk about... The details of the hundred ethnic war." Although there was a quiet expression on his face, it was completely deceptive to say what he didn''t expect... After all, the time he tracked down was almost equal to the time since the disaster. The Lord of truth nodded and suddenly lost his moral integrity: "can you summarize it in twenty words?" Zhao Nan did not have the exposed expression imagined by the Lord of truth, but just nodded and said, "yes, but the twenty words must contain the identity of the protagonist ''Dina'' of the hundred nation war, her results after the war, what the so-called technology stolen from the only God, and the whereabouts of all the disappeared sub gods after the hundred nation war." The Lord of truth smiled awkwardly and said: "... Let''s start from the beginning." "Best." The Lord of truth cleared his throat, and his voice suddenly became serious. "Well... First of all, let''s start from the level of ''technology''? In this way, you should know that it is the eighth era, and you also understand that the civilization of each era is different?" Zhao Nan nodded. The master of truth: "Every civilization is not the same, but in fact, there are some fingernail links in every plaintext. This is somewhat vague in life. I use examples to say that, for example, the civilization of the beast demons, as you know, is actually the soft essence of some of the essence extracted by the two civilizations of the Warcraft family and the gray body. The ghost River demon is the crystallization of alchemy civilization and Warcraft civilization. As for the power family, it is a double combination of human potential development and the physical ability of the gray people in the Sony world. The gray people are created by a reverse thinking of the Sony civilization. As for the Warcraft family, it is relatively simple. It is the destruction of the Sony civilization After that, the natural selection of the paradise world automatically appeared, which seems to be formed because the Sony family produced a large number of waste materials due to the rapid development of technology. After the destruction of the written text, these waste materials caused the variation of some small biological bodies with extremely strong vitality. Then there is the alchemist. The Alchemist is actually exploring the purpose and significance of material truth The Sony family is greedy for knowledge, while the Alchemist is the pursuit of creation. " The Lord of truth paused and drank: "so the order of the first seven civilizations is like this: Sony, Warcraft, grey man, beast demon man, alchemist, power and Styx demon." Zhao Nan gently frowned and subconsciously said, "the civilization of the eighth era?" "The combination of powers, Sony, alchemists and Warcraft." the Lord of truth said frankly: "For example, the magic guide technology you know can actually see the shadow of ''technology'' and ''alchemy'', which should be said to be the middle zone of the intersection between the two. At present, the multi-ethnic creatures in the paradise world are based on the concepts of ''genes'' and'' species'' of Sony and Warcraft, and the ability of professionals is evolved from the ''powers'' of the psionic As for the field of will, you can call it the integration of the particularly powerful "spiritual power" in the power family and the "material composition" in the alchemy civilization. Well, there are many examples. If you think about it a little later, you should be able to distinguish most of them. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you distinguish it or not. After all, even if you can see it It is a shadow, but the existence of this civilization is already independent. " Zhao Nan seemed to think of something wrong and said in her heart, "the paradise of the eighth era... Is the only will? Is there a conflict between the civilizations in front?" The Lord of truth is right: "Let''s put it this way. The so-called uniqueness should really be understood as'' the only direction of everything ''. For example, if you want to go from one city to another, there will not be only one road. It can be changeable, but the only thing that will not change is that no matter what Road, its ultimate goal is to achieve the concept of the direction of another city The only existence itself is in this concept. So its ability in the eighth era is the ability of will pursued by all life in the eighth era... In this way, it should be understandable¡° Zhao Nan closed her eyes, opened them a moment later, nodded and said, "you can go on." "Because the only one is in the concept of ''the only direction of everything'', it itself has'' everything ''. What a woman steals is actually the technology in this'' concept'', which is owned by some previous era civilizations, but this era has not appeared, or the ''only'' feels that it is not necessary to appear, or it may even appear, which will only occur Some things beyond the concept of "pointing" that even I expected. "The Lord of truth whispered," but to that extent, which lady herself is the most outstanding... She was even once regarded as the real son of God killing and loved by the world. " "What technology did she steal?" "Well, it''s almost a huge combat weapon similar to the amazing warship we''re in now, as well as the ''material replacement'' technology of some alchemists." the Lord of truth smiled and said: "because we understand that magic guidance technology contains the shadow of ''technology'', we can reproduce this overlord... Tu Shen warship galloping in the sky through magic guidance technology." "Which lady has greatly transformed the resources in the paradise world through the technology of ''material replacement''. Under her leadership, hundreds of ethnic groups madly built God killing warships and built heaven tower... Unfortunately, God killing failed in the end. Only when civilization reached the peak did they have the qualification to kill God. However, the development at that time in the eighth era was really abnormal and did not mean it any more In the concept of "Xiang", so it must be eliminated. The only anger that came down eventually destroyed this abnormal existence, and even the original civilization process fell back a lot. Moreover, with the lie of "I will not destroy this era", dilna was placed in the hatred of a group of people who remained at that time and had great power, and gradually spread "Ah, this era could have existed all the time. It was this woman who ruined her life for her own desires. In fact, it was just to prevent those guys with strong strength from doing things that continue to make this civilization an abnormal peak." "So this is the origin of World Heroes and traitors." Zhao Nan sighed long, suddenly frowned and said, "but how do you know it''s a lie?" "I just know..." the Lord of truth smiled. Obviously, this will not get the answer. Zhao Nan shook her head: "what about the sub gods? Since it''s killing gods, what''s the matter with the temple alliance? After the hundred nationalities war, all the sub gods... Well, they almost disappeared and were eliminated by the only one?" The guy in front of him was still jumping around here. Zhao Nan had to politely change all the changes. The master of truth: "Well, a small part of them were mutilated and sealed in many parts of the world. As for most of them, they fell down and were reincarnated to all parts of the world. Some of them really died before they could reunite the divine personality, or even the divine species could not reach it. Some of them practiced all the way, but they could not reunite the divine personality, so they had not awakened... Or there was another one Some guys, hide quietly, because they''re thinking about something, so they don''t show up all the time. " Are you getting sleepy? A strong sense of sleep hit. Zhao Nanqiang opened his eyes and said, "tell me, who is deerna?" The Lord of truth pinched the flesh of the beast of disaster and narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems to be the ancestor of your current wife... Your highness, the female emperor of a certain period in the history of the night empire." Take a breath back. The sleeping devil raged, and Zhao Nan fell down directly. Alice frowned, but the Lord of truth smiled and said, "it''s hard for this guy. Children are going to bed. What are you doing so late?" At this time, the Lord of truth suddenly stood up, stretched out and said, "Miss Alice, can you send me an armed spaceship?" "Huh?" Chapter 818 "Master... Are you going to leave now?" "Well, I''m really going to live for nothing. I can''t afford the rent. Moreover, I''m very fair. I''ve been guided and guided by other God killing sons. I''m not eccentric... But I can make a profit if I can get an armed spaceship." At a very high altitude, the Lord of truth drove the first-hand armed spaceship obtained from the world-shaking warship with great interest, and constantly made various designs in the clouds. Link shook his head. From following the master to now, he still couldn''t figure out what the other party was thinking. And... They all sent out two weapons of killing gods, and even Augustus and Olga stayed. It''s not eccentric. But you can''t say that. "Yahu!!! I''ve always wanted to fly a Sony spaceship by myself. Tut Tut, this feeling is really good." the Lord of truth opened his eyes. Stirring the clouds in the sky, he turned his head excitedly: "link, let''s drive in turn... Cough..." While talking, they coughed softly, and a big mouth of blood vomited out of the mouth of the Lord of truth. Link was startled. The Lord of truth shook his head, waved his hand, wiped the blood from his mouth, half opened his eyes and said, "I''m used to spitting... I''ve lived long enough... Cough." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bear children are sleepy. At the same time, bear children wake up early. Especially bear children with adult thoughts wake up faster. When she opened her eyes, Zhao Nan understood why little youni would always climb to bed in the middle of the night and climb onto herself "Why, are you awake?" Alice asked in surprise. Zhao Nan frowned and showed that he seemed to have been held all this time. He tried to earn hard. After finding that it seemed futile, he had no choice but to say, "how long has it been?" "Seventy nine minutes and thirty-six seconds." Zhao Nan was stunned. She was still in the quiet reception room, but the Lord of truth could not see. "That guy?" "When you fell asleep, he robbed one of our armed ships and left with the wild boar and the servant." Alice sighed, "you don''t want to see me crash the world shaking warship to stop him?" Well... With link''s combat power, if he is about to make trouble on the warship, I''m afraid no one can really stop him except Augustus. The question is whether Augustus will do it or not. There was a letter on the coffee table in front of him. The letter says how to relieve the curse of the sun. From the rise of their rank, the secret of the hundred nations war, to the way to untie the curse, the Lord of truth really fulfilled his promise. Zhao Nan sat silently. Began to recall this battle. It goes without saying that they have been promoted. Now they are three or four levels higher than themselves. As for Tuoba grass, what''s more rare is that when dealing with Eun devil, Lingzi technology has evolved to the third stage... I''m afraid it''s the first king in XL world to reach the third stage. As for the first world war between Zhao Nan and the disaster, although he didn''t kill this guy in the end, when he finally used the blade of the evil king to improve the will field, it almost filled the small world of the disaster beast. It seems that in this process, Zhao Nan has a very intuitive understanding of the small world in the field. He couldn''t tell what it was like. However, it seems that what was originally unchanged and could not be grasped has now had a vague shadow... Will is the theme of this era of civilization. Understanding will is not just a few levels, and the experience value can be improved comparable. So... Although we let go of the disaster beast, Zhao Nan and his party gained more benefits than killing the disaster beast directly. But after thinking about it carefully again, after knowing the hundred nationalities war, more doubts followed. For example, what method does dilna use to steal technology. The Lord of truth didn''t seem to say dilna''s last whereabouts. Anyway, Zhao Nan was bluffed by a lot of truth at that time, and there was no time to miss anything in the words of the Lord of truth. As for the last about Dina''s real identity... It made a huge wave in Zhao Nan''s heart. Your highness, the female emperor in a certain period of history of the night empire... A female emperor of the night empire is naturally finina, the current imperial daughter of the night Empire, and the ancestor of the black princess. No wonder Dilna as like as two peas in dreams. "Alice... I want to be quiet." Zhao Nan finally spoke. Alice was stunned, then nodded and reluctantly loosened her hands: "then I''ll continue to follow up the research work of the world tree. The words of the Lord of truth gave me some ideas. Maybe I can analyze some data about the alchemist from the above data." "Please." Zhao Nan nodded. "During this period of time, I will turn off most of the sensing and do my best to calculate, so I set up the voice control effect for you. Turn on the voice if necessary, and the center will respond to your requirements." Zhao Nan nodded. Alice stood up, and suddenly her lips touched Zhao Nan''s forehead. Then she hummed, "you''d better look like this all your life. It''s much more lovely than when you were an adult... Forget it!" It''s incoherent. But it disappeared. Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly thought about deerna. It''s necessary to discuss it with Xiao youni. But when I was about to call, I found that the mother and daughter were probably asleep at the present time? In the first round of the war, although the level was improved, the spirit was so tired that it was true. Suddenly a bad feeling appeared. Zhao Nan shook her head. The body became smaller and even the function completely degenerated to the state of a child. He climbed down from the sofa. Since the star spirit world came back, he almost forgot the feeling of rejuvenation. "Open the door." Even the ability of mental powers disappeared. Just use voice to control the equipment on the warship, "call me a small transport vehicle and set the destination... The nearest toilet..." Although this is almost a new place for people to live since they obtained the amazing warship. But it is the most Sony product. The toilets on the warship are almost few. Even places like bathroom and kitchen were made by Alice when she repaired the warship. In the Sony family''s own residential area, there are many vacant rooms because there are no Sony family crew, and this reconstruction is also quite convenient. Basically, an area has been set aside to provide the appearance of Zhao Nan and his party. "Dilna... Is the ancestor of finina..." Sitting on the small transport truck, eating the breeze, Zhao Nan muttered to himself. The fun seems a little big. If it is this history, as the real imperial daughter of the night Empire, why doesn''t little Yoni know? You can directly eliminate the possibility that little youni deceived herself... That is, this history was hidden by the night empire... Even by people who know the truth? We don''t want to see the peak of abnormal civilization again in the eighth era of the paradise... So all this has been achieved according to the only expectation. Let dilna forget in the sight of the world. "That makes sense... The problem is... Hmm?" Zhao Nan''s face suddenly changed slightly. Without any thinking, he said, "change the channel!" Nima, this man is getting smaller and his luck seems to be getting worse... Zhao Nan is even wondering if the effect of the disaster small world still remains on him after a war with the disaster beast! Otherwise, how can you meet the worst guy on the whole warship in the middle of the night on the way to the bathroom!!!! This is unscientific!! This woman is not merry in her room. What is she doing walking on the passage of the cabin? At this time, Tuoba grass sat on the windowsill of the cabin passage, dressed in cool pajamas, leaned against his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He carried a bottle of ordinary wine bottle in his hand, and the ground was full of dozens of empty bottles. It seemed that he heard something, and Tuoba grass looked over drunk. "Request channel destination." "Whatever it is, return it... As soon as possible." "Yo... Where are you going?" Suddenly, the transporter sank. It was because an adult body fell directly from it. Tuoba narrows his eyes blindly, burps wine, and a burst of wine smell. "Go back to the room." Zhao Nan said quietly. "Oh..." It seemed that he was really drunk. Tuoba Xiaocao answered and sat in a daze. Zhao Nan, who was a little relieved, just got off the bus quietly and let the flying car take away Tuoba grass. "Hey... Drink?" "Not interested." Zhao Nan shook her head. The flying car stopped at this time, and he began to climb down. Unexpectedly, he took a step. The back collar of the penguin suit was kicked up. Zhao Nan''s legs were empty, and he was held by Tuoba Xiaocao, a drunken pervert. The wine bottle on the handle was badly and violently stuffed, "drink, drink, ha ha..." "Cough, cough..." Zhao Nan violently pushed away the bitch''s hands full of child abuse, staggered to get up, turned angrily and said: "the defense system is activated, the target is locked on the female creature, attack level... Completely destroyed!!!" "Yes!" On the wall some distance away from the passage, the decks were opened one after another, and the thick gun barrels bounced out, and in the fastest time, a face of Tuoba grass that didn''t know what year it was tonight was locked. Unexpectedly, the black gun king suddenly sneered, as if it were instinct. The white light on his hand flashed, and the skill magic gun had appeared in the palm of his hand. He buckled it without thinking about it. Dozens of white lights were emitted, and the defense weapons on the wall that had not yet had time to attack were exploded one after another! Then the magic gun slowly slid down and pointed to the center of Zhao Nan''s eyebrows. Tuoba grass was so drunk that he could hardly open his eyes, "so... Burp... Men... Hate... Death... Burp..." "Flying car, side..." Zhao Nan''s original intention was to let the flying car turn, so that after the goods lost their balance, she could get out of danger. Unexpectedly, his mouth was blocked before he finished!!! Was blocked by Tuoba grass''s mouth!! The goods... Send! God! Sutra! It''s over!! Chapter 819 The physical gap caused by powerlessness is too large. After another moment of inattention, Zhao Nan was pressed under her. The development of this situation was simply unexpected. Zhao Nan''s head was dizzy... The damn alcohol worked so quickly. Even if you don''t drink often, you can''t carry it because of your current body. We have to find some way out quickly. Hiss... Tuoba grass suddenly ate and lifted up with a pain. It turned out that his tongue was bitten. Taking advantage of this grade, Zhao Nan quickly got out and staggered up with the seat of the flying car. She always felt very sleepy and looked like Venus. "What... Sure enough, a man''s kiss... Burp, burp... It''s not comfortable at all..." Tuoba Xiaocao lowered his head and touched his lips. His face was dull and his sitting posture was a little unstable. "Send me ten drones... Come here!!" Of course, in the period before the arrival of the fighter, in order to avoid Tuoba grass going crazy, Zhao Nan needs to get away from the flying car. He climbed outside the edge of the flying car again. Unexpectedly, he turned around and fell into the claw again. Look at the back. It''s a little penguin who once again enters the arms of a gun king. Zhao Nan tried to stimulate a woman''s soberness with words: "Tuoba, I can''t imagine that you are still a pervert who likes to molest young children in addition to being a lesbian!!" "Burp... What?" Tuoba grass bowed his head and chin against the headgear of ''penguin suit'', "isn''t it a penguin?" "... not because of what you did?" Zhao Nan sneered. "Burp... You penguin, how do you talk... Your tone is so similar to that person... Strange, strange..." "Maximum speed of UAV!" "What are you talking about... Little Penguin..." Tuoba grass came over Zhao Nan''s body and stared: "eh... I seem to have seen you somewhere..." Zhao Nan''s face was numb. Tuoba Xiaocao said with a smile: "this dead fish eye is also like..." Zhao Nan did nothing. Tuoba grass suddenly hugged up, knocked his head and fell on the flying car. He murmured to himself, "my head hurts... Sleep, sleep, Little Penguin... Good night... Burp..." Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª fell asleep? Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for a moment, Tuoba grass seemed to have no movement at all. He breathed out in great pain and spent a few great efforts to liberate himself from the guy''s hands. He kicked the guy''s head and said angrily, "I''ve never seen a person with such poor wine. It''s a disaster to leave you in the world!" Ten drones soon came together and almost filled the cross-section of the whole channel. "Dear captain, please issue an order." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and sneered, "hit this guy''s hands and feet for me..." Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly turned around and thought that this Ya''s fighting instinct was too high to kill even sleeping. Zhao Nan was scared to hide behind an unmanned warship. But there was no movement there. It was just a turn. Zhao Nan shook her head and thought that being powerless made her a little fuss. Then he laughed at himself. Just as he wanted to continue to finish the command, his eyebrow suddenly frowned. "Mom... Even if... Even if that person leaves you... I, I won''t... I won''t leave you..." Zhao Nan frowned. Occasionally, in her memory, there was a woman with such a bad character standing on the cliff and said: Mom, what I hate most in my life is the person who abandoned his wife! "Is that so..." Zhao Nan was stunned and reached out to pinch the center of her eyebrows. At this time, the UAV made a voice again and said, "Dear warship, please complete your order." "... take this guy..." Zhao Nan paused, then sighed and said, "throw it on the amazing outer deck and let her blow the cold wind." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Bad... I''ve just been filled with some wine, and now I feel stronger..." After the fighter plane sent off Tuoba grass, Zhao Nan realized a quite serious problem... The crisis of almost exploding cystis was enveloping him. A moment later, in the toilet. "The suit can''t be lifted!!!!!" One hour and thirty-six minutes left to lift the world "Give me a break..." Zhao Nan took a hard breath and said angrily, "central, change the order and hang Tuoba grass upside down on the water chestnut of the warship!! with No. 69 alloy chain!!!" "I understand... The order is being executed... The order is completed... I''m glad to serve you this time, dear warship. Is there anything else I can do for you?" "Send a senior engineering maintenance soldier to my side." Zhao Nan thought. Another moment later, in the toilet. The senior engineering serviceman is working hard. With his jet gun head, he breaks the "Penguin suit" from the back... Zhao Nan is drunk to go to the toilet. Fortunately, aurora is enjoying a hard holiday because she is powerless and even seems to have temporarily disappeared the effect of the curse. Otherwise, this black history is really After solving the problem, the penguin suit can no longer be worn. Zhao Nan casually took out a coat from her personal space and put it on her body. Under the erosion of alcohol and pajamas, she vaguely climbed onto the flying car. Before she had time to say orders, she fell on the seat of the flying car and fell asleep. Not far away, a dark shadow quietly ushered in at this time. "Strange, I heard a strange sound... Eh? Why is this guy here? He''s drinking? He''s full of wine. What are you doing?" Shook his head, someone picked Zhao Nan up, held him in his arms, and said with a bitter smile: "in this way, it will be black history for people to see you all their life... You are harmful." With a bitter smile, the visitor slowly left the place with Zhao Nan in his arms and said to himself, "send it back..." Walking through a place with a window, you can see through the flicker of dim light... This is Xu Yang. However, at the corner, Xu Yang stopped, looked at the face in front of him, and whispered, "I''ll send you back in this way. I''m not sure you''ll be scolded." Xu Yang took Zhao nan to his room. "Why do you just put on a dress? Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?" Zhao Nan, who was almost drunk, naturally couldn''t respond to anything. They lay flat on the bed. Xu Yang reached out and poked on Zhao Nan''s cheek. He smiled mischievously and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what evil I hit. It''s a bad fate to like you." She turned her head, looked at the face with only a childish curve from the side, and muttered to herself, "give me some response. I clearly said that it would not be so easy to give up at that time..." He sighed again. Xu Yang was worried and couldn''t sleep. "Or do I need to leave this place?" Xu Yang whispered. But after leaving here, where can she go? Even without the incessant and chaotic relationship with Zhao Nan, the days spent with feinina are almost equal to relatives, right? It is estimated that I will never find a place where I can feel so at ease. Sometimes, Xu Yang even meditated alone. If she hadn''t remembered this incident and had been in the image of a silly sister, she probably wouldn''t have these distressed things? But if you continue to stay, you will only deepen the sense of loss that you can''t get a response over time? Maybe this man also wants to respond to himself, but he is worried about other things? Although I really appreciate this kind of specificity from the bottom of my heart, if the problem happens to me, it will be a lot of fate Xu Yang took a deep breath, stood up, leaned against Zhao Nan''s face and asked softly, "don''t just sleep... At least tell me what to do. I''m just a very ordinary woman. I also want to give up." Suddenly there was a faint light, which slowly flowed on Zhao Nan... His body began to grow inch by inch, visible to the naked eye. When her head was a little painful, Zhao Nan subconsciously knocked on her forehead. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Yang in disbelief. Why are you here? Xu Yang''s room... Looks like? "Have you... Recovered?" Xu Yang asked subconsciously after being stunned for a moment. Zhao Nan''s heart moved and looked at her body. Her body recovered, but she still felt powerless. The effect of side effects has been maintained for most of the day, and it seems that it is slowly weakening now. It turns out that later recoverability refers to complete recovery. There will be a buffer time between them. Zhao Nan, who soon realized this, shook his head and said, "no, it''s probably just physical recovery. There are still some small skills to use." A little embarrassed, Zhao Nan turned around and joked: "well, it''s a rookie level anyway... Well, how could I be here?" "I heard some strange noises. I came out to have a look, and then I found you outside the bathroom. You were drunk and fell asleep on the flying car. What have you done? Have you been drinking? Haven''t you been drinking for a long time?" Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "there are all kinds of reasons." "Even if you don''t say it," Xu Yang turned his head. Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "that''s not what I mean. Anyway, it''s not the case that I drink muggy wine alone, nor is there anything in my heart that I can''t let go. I need to borrow wine to relieve my worries." "Really?" Xu Yang said insincerely. She looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes and was stunned. She almost had no response. Zhao Nan frowned. When she was about to speak, Xu Yang in front of her gave a cold and gentle chant, and her breath was hurried. What''s wrong? But in an instant, Xu Yang climbed over to Zhao Nan with eyes like silk, reached out and pressed him on the bed... He was pushed by a woman for the second time in the night and completed the double kill! The delicate and charming face was pasted up quickly, with the heat vomited, the blurred eyes in her eyes, and the heat constantly coming from her skin through her thin sleep... At this moment, Zhao Nan finally realized what had happened. His ability is slowly recovering. However, after the recovery of the body and some skills such as small fireball, it seems that some inexplicable passive ability has also been restored - and without reflection, it has taken effect on Xu Yang! Eye of enchantment! "At least... Give me some responses..." Say such words, lips fold lips, at this moment, mixed with feelings and desires, is almost the most beautiful love words to some extent. respond. Perhaps through a little alcohol, or the emotion that can''t be separated in the heart suddenly burst out under the stimulation. Everything. So the water came and the canal became. PS1: Well... If you save it for me to block a sword for you in the war, you won''t find out that I like you very much until you block a sword for me and shout for my parents. For me, I really can''t write... So it''s probably this natural rhythm that can be achieved with less assists. PS2: Tuoba grass is a divine assistant... Blame me? Chapter 820 The cool wind blows. During the day, on the sea of clouds, the world-shaking warship sailed at a steady speed as usual. At such a high altitude, ordinary people would have frozen to death early. But the chosen ones, especially the high-level chosen ones, are obviously not in this ranks. "It hurts... I''ve got a headache. Um... I''m here?" Tuoba wanted to rub his forehead, but he found that his hands could not move. His eyes were turning upside down from a 180 degree perspective at the moment. It seems that on the inverted deck, there are ten unmanned fighters lined up neatly. And his own body is entangled by huge chains. In fact, it was hung upside down on the water chestnut of the bridge of the amazing warship! "Sleeping trough... What the hell is this!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the moment when the curtain opened, half of the skills had recovered, but the will did not respond. There were still several hours before the side effects disappeared completely. Zhao Nan looked at the sea of clouds outside the window and heard a slight movement behind her. Xu Yang pulled a thin sheet over his body and leaned on the head of the bed. He was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Wake up?" "Well..." After a simple conversation, the rest was silence... After a long time, Zhao Nan said, "I will be responsible for this matter." Although the process was somewhat unexpected, the final result still appeared... If it happened, it might deliberately avoid it. If it happened, it would not be Zhao Nan''s character to avoid it. Xu Yang was stunned, then smiled and shook his head and said, "haven''t you always been responsible?" Zhao Nan frowned. Xu Yang looked gently and said, "I just need to respond once... Of course not to the extent of satisfaction. However, it seems that now is not the time to make you worry about these things. The abandoned place, Paradise world, time of extinction... You don''t say it, you''ve been remembering these things all the time?" She walked quietly, her shyness seemed to disappear, and her hands were close to Zhao Nan''s cheek. "In order to create a world where we can all live happily... You know? That day, when you suddenly flew into the air after listening to the wind city monster attacking the city, your body radiated light. We all felt your heart." She put her head on Zhao Nan''s chest and whispered, "so... If you get a response, it seems that you can wait until the end of everything. Moreover, I like little youni very much, just as she is her own daughter... Maybe you won''t hide it from feinina? But..." She looked up, smiled brightly and said, "don''t we always come here?" Zhao Nan almost felt extremely ashamed. As if he saw this feeling, Xu Yang patted Zhao Nan''s head and said in a language he hadn''t used for a long time: "little brother, I''ll remember to kneel on the keyboard later." Zhao Nan cried and laughed, "where''s the keyboard?" "There''s a command room." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "that thing touches the screen. It won''t hurt when kneeling." Xu Yang whispered love words and said, "but if you really kneel and hurt... Some people will feel heartache, won''t they?" Zhao Nan stared at Xu Yang and said, "I will end all this." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Later, Tuoba grass was kindly put down by Ye ruofeng, who occasionally passed by. A grateful gun king was about to make a promise at that time. Ye ruofeng, who was so frightened that he turned pale, actually performed an aggressive spirit skill that he had not used for a long time. Under the super strong hurricane, there was a slight turbulence in the world shaking warship. As you need to say, even if the relationship is not open, Zhao Nan will not hide anything from feinina for this. If you can''t hide finina, you can''t hide little youni. It''s not shameful for a man to make mistakes. What''s shameful is that after making mistakes, he is still muddling through all kinds of concealment, and finally makes all parties unhappy. In the eyes of the two mother and daughter, and in the slight trembling of the world shaking warship, he flatly stated what happened this night... He just hid something extremely humiliating. Little youni sat in feinina''s arms, narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t speak, but at the speed of 100 emails per second, she almost burst Zhao Nan''s mail box. "Father, you are really good, really good, really good, really good, really good..." As like as two peas. But after listening to the speech quietly, finina couldn''t see her joys and sorrows and asked, "does sister Yang really say that?" "Well, I see." finina nodded and said calmly, "although the speed of confession is commendable, it still needs a firewood knife..." Zhao Nan straightened her body, nodded and gave up all resistance. With a sneer, finina stretched out her hand and twined the light in her hand. Zhao Nan accepted all this calmly. Only when the lightning was about to reach her, she smiled. But little youni looked at her sister in horror... This situation is too scary!! When her finger was about to touch Zhao Nan''s forehead, feinina flicked gently and hard. A weak current flowed through Zhao Nan''s whole body, and her hair stood up. Feinina said discontentedly, "it''s time to show that kind of smile. Are you so cunning?" Zhao Nan was speechless, but she thought sadly in her heart: in addition to the way of natural death, perhaps the only way to make herself feel acceptable is to die in the hands of who she loves most? "Forget it, since my sister has said so, what else do I have to say? It looks annoying?" "It seems that you can''t say that?" Zhao Nan said with some confusion. Feinina shook her head, and then put little youni into Zhao Nan''s hand. "I don''t care about your messy things. I''m going to collect my clothes. I''ll come to the dining room at lunchtime, okay?" Stretching, feinina hummed a small tune and left her bedroom briskly. She couldn''t see any unhappiness at all. Zhao Nan and Xiao youni looked at each other coldly for a long time, and then frowned almost at the same time. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "what''s going on?" After being silent for a long time, little youni slowly vomited: "will... Sister sprouted her own will. Although it is very slight, I can''t feel any negative emotion in this will... How to say... It should be said that it seems like longing for all good things..." After being silent for a long time, Zhao Nan nodded hard and said, "it''s really this feeling... But this will..." The two men suddenly fell silent. Little youni''s understanding of will probably has the inheritance of the imperial family of the night Empire, but not very little. As for Zhao Nan, she has made a little research all the way. After roughly guessing the content of finina''s will, both of them couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. If you really yearn for all good things, if your will really reposes this content, it can be regarded as an unprecedented perfect character. "But here comes the problem..." little youni said with a bitter smile: "everything is beautiful. Finally, if you can''t see anything negative in your eyes..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, took the unspeakable words of Xiao youni, and said in a trembling voice: "it will become... Incomplete..." Boom boom! Suddenly, a loud thunder came, frightening the father and daughter to look out of the window at the same time. There was an occasional golden thunder outside the window, and two powerful Lingzi skills were colliding with each other outside the amazing warship. Little youni said, "it''s my sister... The other is Tuoba grass? What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan frowned. She had recovered her power and soon connected to the center of the warship. With a wave of her hand, she showed the world-shaking scene outside the warship. On the bridge deck, finina and Tuoba grass opened up completely unaware of what had happened, and ye ruofeng stood numb not far away. Zhao Nan frowned and opened a communication screen beside ye ruofeng. "Xiao Feng, what happened?" Ye ruofeng was startled. Then he turned around and said, "I don''t know. I had a quarrel with sister Xiaocao for a while, and then my sister-in-law probably came out to see the situation? Then he stopped me and said to sister Xiaocao, I haven''t practiced for a long time, so he attacked sister Xiaocao... And then he hit now." As soon as ye ruofeng''s voice came, the curse of Tuoba grass could be vaguely heard on the screen. "Sleeping trough! Little girl, do I have a strong man for you? Do you need to be so cruel... Aunt!!" "I seem to have gained a little weight recently, so I''m going to do some intense sports." "Sleeping trough... What kind of sports... Come back!! OK, I surrender. I won''t engage in Xiaofeng nanizi, can I?" "It''s not time for dinner. Exercise more all at once..." "Help!!!" The scene of violent beating was unexpectedly staged outside the world shaking warship. Of course, Tuoba grass only defended more than attacked, and finina didn''t do her best. But it''s really because the power of thunder is too scary. When the father and daughter, who knew everything, saw that they were looking for bad luck In the bedroom, Zhao Nan said in a cold sweat: "well, it seems that we are worried about something too early... It''s obviously angry..." Little youni swallowed her saliva, nodded her head and said, "Mom, it''s terrible..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The prince, who was forgotten in the medical room, frowned and opened his eyes. He sat around until now. Standing respectfully aside, he bowed his head and said, "miss oluka, you''re awake." As soon as the virgin opened her eyes, she angrily said, "Lord of truth, you give me... Hmm? Where am I?" Chapter 821 As if nothing had changed. The life on the world shaking warship seems to have returned to the daily life before the arrival of the Lord of truth... If you don''t mind the three extra mouths on the dinner table and the other two on the next day. At this time, Augustus looked wronged and kept a young state. He sat on AURUS. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in the food in front of him. It was clear that he became very lost because the Lord of truth left quietly. Zhao Nan, who also knew the relationship between the two from the Lord of truth, couldn''t say anything at this time. For example, Xiao Anya, if she disappears one day, is it like this? Basically, there is no so-called etiquette of being unable to speak at the dinner table... When lunch comes to dessert, the prince who woke up the day earlier and the virgin who just woke up have generally understood what happened during this period. Achilles is digesting what happened after the red fog disaster in the blood River hell that day. Oluka is combing Augustus'' single horsetail, as if to comfort each other''s loss. It''s just that Zhao Nan was able to feel the sharp and fleeting eyes from the holy Dragon Girl by chance. She was a little confused about when she had sinned against the other party... Did she know that she sucked Augustus'' blood by mistake not long ago because of force majeure? however. It seems that since that day, the curse of "hungry blood" has not occurred continuously. In the past, "hungry blood" has basically been launched about three or two times in this period of time, not to mention the things that happened more quickly after the war. It''s hard to say that Augustus''s blood... Can effectively alleviate the effect of the curse... And even can be used as a clue to relieve the curse? It feels very subtle At this time, Achilles put down the tableware in his hand. After saying a word of thanks for the hospitality, he soon entered his theme, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "swallowing the god world tree will eventually destroy the whole abandoned land. I''m afraid there aren''t many complete places on the earth now?" Zhao Nan responded positively: "we have studied the growth rate of world trees. I''m afraid there are not many complete places left now. However, there are always some special forces of each race that are unknown. Therefore, it is preliminarily estimated that they may be in danger, but they may not have the ability to resist at all." Achilles probably didn''t know the relationship between Augustus and the Lord of truth. He looked at it with a frown. "Miss oluka, can the teacher also participate in the discussion?" The holy dragon girl just lowered her head and gently shouted, "Augustus?" Augustus nodded silently. Zhao Nan snapped her fingers. The door of the restaurant opened. After the crack God explosive soul was seized last time, it was sent back to Augustus again. Taking a deep breath, the timid girl pressed her hand on the blunt sword, which is probably the reason why she felt that her current state was not suitable for this occasion. After growing up, Augustus naturally could not stay with the holy dragon girl. Instead, he opened the stool next to him, sat down and said: "We need to gather the remaining forces to attack the noumenon of the world tree again. As long as we pull out the core of the world tree, this crisis will be relieved. If the world tree is allowed to grow, after it completely devours the abandoned land, the next goal is probably our original paradise world." She said in a deep voice, "it will be an unprecedented disaster!" She turned to look at Zhao Nan, frowned and said, "as a member of the paradise world, I don''t think you will just watch?" Strictly speaking, Zhao Nan, who can sling the disaster beast at this stage with the blade of the evil king, is also an expert with three-star combat power... Although others are not gods, they also have one-star or even two-star combat power. There are not many people, and they are placed in the large League punishment force once led by Augustus, which is only in the middle, or even lower... But they can''t stand it. Now they have one of the most precious warships of the Sony family. This is the most rare thing. "Don''t worry, we have no reason to stand idly by." Zhao Nan said calmly: "if your highness Augustus has a plan in mind, you might as well say it¡° Augustus nodded: "In the red fog disaster, it is estimated that the Sony clan can protect the most complete combat power. The most serious loss of combat power is the gray body clan. I guess it is similar among other races... Based on the current situation, I plan to go to the Sony clan''s nest. If possible, let this big guy really come in handy. Of course, if If the Sony family is willing to dispatch three other Zhibao ships, that''s the best. " Zhao Nan also has her own plan. After the amazing warship started, he didn''t intend to return it to the Sony family at all. Then it''s not a way for the amazing warship to lose the reaction power furnace. So if it''s possible, Zhao Nan will find a way to get the reaction furnace back. It was possible for him and Alice to work together to seize another treasure. But later, I glanced at the database of amazing warships. The four Sony warships have different designs. For example, the world shaking ship is most suitable for long-term and high-intensity operations, while the other ship is too large to move, but it is as difficult to break through as a fortress. After a little calculation, it is found that the world-renowned one with the highest mobility is very in line with Zhao Nan''s preferences. "Well, the next destination is the headquarters of Sony family." Zhao Nan nodded. Augustus straightened up, looked expressionless and said, "during this period, let''s continue the previous training. You just fought and seemed to have some improvement. If you don''t consolidate it well, you can''t. give you half an hour to prepare, and I''ll wait for you in the training room." After the crowd left, only Achilles remained - under Zhao Nan''s words. "Don''t you wonder about the warship?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Achilles said, "since it is an established fact, move forward from the fact. I am not interested in the process that has been ignored." Zhao Nan was stunned. She really has the style of the prince. He nodded, pondered and said, "there are some good techniques. In the process of healing you, we found that your body is aging very much." He looked at the indifferent Achilles and then said, "whether you want it or not, my advice to you is to try not to use the advanced ability until the body can bear the power of that person." After a moment of silence, Achilles said, "I heard that there is a room called the training room. Can you lend it to me?" "Pick one you like. If you have the function, you will be introduced after you enter." Zhao Nan has nothing to say. His Highness the prince quickly left without any hesitation. Zhao Nan breathed softly... Things finally stabilized, no matter what aspect, except "Is miss oluka waiting for me to go out?" Zhao Nan said towards the door. It was Olga outside the door. She walked up to Zhao Nan, looked serious and asked, "did that guy... Give you the power of killing gods?" Zhao Nan did not answer but asked, "crack the God and explode the soul... Is it a kind of God killing power?" "Augustus can control it, that''s what I personally confirmed. As for you... I only feel an unprecedented hostility. If it weren''t for this hostility, I wouldn''t wake up so soon." "Only those who agree with themselves can hold that ability. For those who do not agree with themselves, once they hold it, they will show malice..." Zhao Nan said in a salty and insipid way: "is that what you mean?" Olujia shook her head and sighed: "you just don''t understand what that power represents. Maybe you just see the power it brings... Just being strong can ignore everything, and eventually you will only be swallowed up by the power." "Thanks for reminding." "You have the breath of our family, even if it has some unclear connection with the dragon family?" olujia said politely: "I can feel the potential contained in that breath... Even if you don''t cling to the God killing power that guy gave you, as long as you develop the original well, you also have the opportunity to become an invincible strong man in the world. Why rush for success and profits?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''ll measure that by myself. There''s another point I need to correct... It''s not given to me by anyone, but I have it by myself. I got it by myself. The Lord of truth... Just made some supplement after that." Zhao Nan stood up at this time. At this time, she was not afraid of what the holy dragon girl would do. The energy level of Olga, who has just awakened and has obviously not recovered from her injury, is only 3.5 million, which is lower than that of the disaster beast. The big deal is just powerless for a day. As for Augustus, his weakness lies in the blunt sword. Once he loses the blunt sword, even if his strength is higher, he is only a timid girl. "Let''s not talk about the power of killing gods for the time being." Zhao Nan said in a final tone. Olujia frowned, obviously not so satisfied with Zhao Nan''s tone. However, Zhao Nan said, "let''s talk about another thing... About your so-called breath on me. It seems that you know something about my partner?" "Partner?" olujia was stunned. Zhao Nan pointed to the floor glass window outside the restaurant. That''s the sky dragon, Ulysses, who was released from the amazing warships and galloped in the sky! "Father?!" Chapter 822 If Zhao Nan had heard right, three seconds ago, oluka really shouted the word "father". No, no, no, with Zhao Nan''s hearing, there is no possibility of hearing wrong! So, Ulysses was oluka''s father! So it is... There are ghosts!! Is the sky dragon the father of the holy Dragon Girl? I''m kidding. Since the acquisition of Ulysses, it has never been separated from Zhao Nan for a day... No, there has been a separation time. That''s when the sky dragon was abducted by the Red Dragon Princess in the astral spirit world... But it will never produce offspring, will it? In terms of body shape, mature and immature... Even on the timeline. "Are you... The daughter of Osiris?" after waking up to an amazing truth, Zhao Nan almost didn''t control her mouth and blurted out. At the moment, aolu stared at the sky dragon outside the transparent glass with a worried face, as if she hadn''t heard Zhao Nan''s words at all. While Ulysses looked around curiously, Zhao Nan could also feel the confusion in his heart. This strange state lasted for several minutes... It ended with the shaking of the holy Dragon Girl''s head. She frowned, with an unprecedented dignified expression on her face, almost in an unavoidable language: "I need a reasonable explanation." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "I also need a reasonable explanation." Needle awn to wheat awn. At the moment when aolujia was about to speak, Zhao Nan first made humanity: "you say it first!" I thought the holy dragon girl would bargain, but her degree of cooperation was incredible to Zhao Nan. A submerged history slowly came out of the mouth of the holy dragon girl. Different from the believer system held by the general sub gods, the so-called Dragon God does not refer to a fixed one in the history of the dragon family. Correctly speaking, the Dragon God of that term should be the dragon with the strongest power in the same period. It is more reasonable to say that it is the Dragon God than the Dragon Emperor. It can be slightly understood that the giant dragon is not like other sub gods who absorb believers through gifts. As long as the dragon family has enough strength, even if it is just an ordinary Earth Dragon with common blood, as long as you can turn over the Dragon Emperor at that time, you can ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor and become the next Dragon God. Of course, the probability of such an ordinary Earth Dragon knocking down the Dragon Emperor is about zero. But that''s not to say no. There was once a giant dragon. It was not from any known blood system, but just a hybrid between a red dragon and a wind dragon. The common giant dragon of mixed blood has the characteristics contrary to the normal appearance of the dragon family. The dragon has two mouths. Such a strange dragon has been discriminated against in the Dragon world since its birth. Because of bad blood and ugly appearance? And led to a lot of bullying. But this strange little dragon survived the humiliating childhood. No giant dragon will know that when the young dragon has spent a humiliating childhood and begins to grow up, it will run over the new dragon growing up at the same time with an unprecedented growth rate and an extremely fierce attitude. When this strange hybrid dragon grew the second pair of dragon wings behind it one day, the whole dragon family world was shocked! It is called oslris. It gives up the dragon blood attached to any system and calls itself the sky dragon, the master of the sky. The four winged Osiris, its speed is faster than the saint Dragon King of the wind system. Its dragon burning breath is hotter than the holy Dragon King of the fire system. He walked alone in the world. Finally, one day, the sky dragon Osiris had reached the top of the dragon power and returned to the world of the dragon family, and kicked the then Dragon Emperor down the altar with an overbearing attitude. "I am the dragon of the sky. The Dragon King who rules the sky is not a Dragon Emperor! I have never been in the past or in the future. I am the only one in the sky and earth!" Unlike the former Dragon Emperor, after defeating the former Dragon Emperor, oslis completely gave up on the things of the dragon family, and it did not stay in the world of the dragon family. After wantonly enjoying the rights of the Dragon Emperor, he patted his ass and left the dragon. That''s why it claims to be the Dragon King, not the Dragon Emperor. "I was born at that time by my father and my mother, the contemporary silver winged holy Dragon King." olujia said faintly. At the moment, they are no longer in the amazing warship, but on the amazing outer deck. Zhao Nan also asked Ulysses to listen quietly. Speaking of this, Olga looked at Ulysses again and was stunned. After a long time, she looked complex and said, "like my father running away from home, the dragon family''s affairs are temporarily handled by my mother, the silver wing Saint Dragon King... I didn''t see it before I spent my childhood." Olujia didn''t seem to want to say more about that period of the past, "it wasn''t long before the hundred nationalities war appeared, and the giant dragons were exterminated in large quantities because of their participation in the war. Unfortunately, my mother suffered a heavy blow during that period, and her life can''t last long." Olga smiled bitterly and said: "The dragon family has suffered a great disaster, and its strength has regressed rapidly. The Dragon King has never appeared. Some people say that it is likely to have died. As it and the offspring of the acting Dragon King''s mother, I have inexplicably promoted to the throne of the Dragon Emperor. I command the remaining giant dragon and have been dubbed the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor... I have never inherited the incomparable title of my father at all The power of power. " "However, soon after, the voice of questioning my ability appeared. At that time, many of the dragons were stronger than me and were unwilling to take the throne of Dragon Emperor. Originally, I thought it was not necessary to step down from this position, and even had plans in this regard. Unfortunately, some despicable guys were too anxious..." At this point, there was a fierce look in her eyes, and her voice became a lot colder: "They can''t wait to throw me out of office, and even take away my mother who is going to die, so as to threaten me. They want to put me to death because of the accusation that ''it''s all because the Dragon King is irresponsible and the hundred nationalities war is at large that the dragon clan will be reduced to a great reduction in strength''." Olga shook her head: "on the day of execution, I almost felt despair. Despair in all kinds of senses, even resentment against the guy I left behind for the first time in my life." "But it was also that day that I saw it for the first time in my life... It came back." "It seems that he has not been punished by the only God at all. It is high in the sky, covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the whole sky has surrendered for its arrival. Without any too many questions, my father just used an opportunity to clean the dragon family really extinct to end this absurd seizure of power." "It took me and my mother and hugged me for the first time¡° "But I pushed it away and thought it was the culprit this time..." oluka shook her head and her voice was sad. "I''m dying now. My father just looked at it quietly for a moment and gently said ''wait for me''." "With that sentence, my father revealed his true body... You, me? Even the world can''t think of what my father is doing next." "It roared angrily, shaking the sky again... It awakened the only God again with its roar... It was challenging the sky!" "Challenge the only, highest god in the sky!" "The hundred nations war is the only existence that the infinite creatures in the paradise world can''t challenge success. My father fought alone!" "I can''t even see the process of the battle. What I only know is that during that period, the whole sea was boiling. One day and one night later, when his father came back, all his wings were broken, and almost none of his body was intact. However, he only held one thing in his hand... The blood of the only God! That drop of blood made his mother''s life It lasted. I realized what my father was challenging the only God for¡° "At that moment, looking at my mother''s eyes, I realized why she has always loved her father without complaint and regret for so many years." "It''s because there is such a person who is waiting for him. He can rush into the nine days alone for himself to challenge and kill the object that countless creatures can''t kill for eight centuries. It''s just to make his life last. However, he is almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." "I haven''t seen my father since then... I guess his life has come to an end. My mother said that her father is not dead and she has to wait for it. With a drop of blood from the only God, my mother''s life has almost no end, but it has used this infinite life to turn into a statue in the sea." Her face was filled with an indescribable emotion. "She said she would wait." "When father comes back." After a long silence, Ulysses was silent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, Ulysses was born after that." Zhao Nan sighed long. After a long time, there were no comforting words - they were not familiar. And although the direct expression result was somewhat ruthless, Olga might not accept her own comfort, right? However, the holy Dragon... The silver winged holy Dragon King is really the sister of Ulysses. "I''ve seen long Jun," Zhao Nan continued. With an excited look on her face, she blurted out, "where is it?" However, Zhao Nan said, "by chance, in the journey of the star spirit world." Olugaton stood on the spot. Chapter 823 Olujia suddenly frowned: "it''s impossible. The star spirit world is just a legend. No one has ever confirmed its existence... And even if you''ve really been to the land of the forgotten, how can you come back." The holy dragon girl suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, "how dare you deceive me?" Zhao Nan''s eyes were clear, did not dodge, did not make a sound. At this time, Ulysses roared with hostility. The roar made Olga''s momentum drop in an instant. She trembled slightly, looked at the sky dragon with complex eyes, and then became silent. After a long time, o''lujia hesitated and said, "father, is it... How is it in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan thought: "oslis is already one of the most powerful demon kings in the star spirit world." Olga was stunned, then sighed and said, "father, it... Sure enough, no matter where it is, it is so unwilling to be lonely." Zhao Nan thought in her heart, if she can reach the level of the demon king Longjun, it''s actually lonely, isn''t it? He will never forget the terrible momentum when the demon Dragon King Osiris appeared on the fourth floor of the star spirit world. What is the unsolvable existence of the demon king long Jun who can pick the only God and tear a drop of blood from the God? However, when she was immersed in sadness, she soon showed an alternative and strong killing intention. She looked at Zhao Nan and Ulysses coldly, and her voice was like frost: "my mother was willing to turn into a statue for countless years. Suffering from the erosion of wind, rain and sea water, that guy was happy outside, and even other females gave birth to this evil seed!" Wait... The rhythm is completely ready to go dark! Zhao Nan felt a clatter in her heart, frowned and took a deep breath. She was ready to devour the soul in the void and prepare for the evolution of the soul of war. But at this moment, Ulysses quietly lowered his head, gave a low cry, stretched out his tongue, licked Olga''s face, and then snuggled up to her. The killing intention of the holy Dragon Girl melted in an instant. She looked at the giant dragon lying on the ground with her eyes full of lovely eyes. His face became melancholy. Oluka sighed with a very complicated look. After hesitating for a moment, she finally stretched out her hand, stroked eurisis''s cheek, smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, with her father''s character, your birth is estimated to be unfortunate... What qualifications do I have to annoy you?" "Roar..." Olga smiled softly. "Really... Haven''t you seen your father since you were born. What''s your name?" "Roar..." "Ulysses? What a beautiful name." oluka held the sky dragon''s chin in both hands, lowered her head and closed her eyes. Seems to be feeling this sudden wonderful family affection. At this time, Zhao Nan looked at the sky like a dragon and quietly gave a thumbs up: Ulysses, nice! The sky dragon also blinked quietly, revealing a little cunning in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªI''m the dividing line for the second time. Don''t hit me. I''m afraid -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Teacher... This is a new dress sent to you." It''s probably the style of the seabed, which is completely contrary to the common sense of the world on the ground, but I can vaguely see that it''s a men''s dress. Zhao Mu interestingly took the new dress from Xiaoyou''s hand, spread it out and pasted it on himself, smiled and said, "how about it? Does it fit?" Xiaoyou was stunned and said with a complicated look: "teacher, do you really want to promise to marry the nightmare monarch Zhao Mu reached out and touched Xiaoyou''s head and said, "how can I? How can I say I''m just a scabbard? How can I marry someone else? Isn''t this a disaster to others? I''ve made it clear to the nightmare monarch." Xiaoyou was surprised. Unexpectedly, the teacher was so frank. Two days ago, after the war between the nightmare monarch and the ghost monarch, they were forcibly taken away and moved into the palace temporarily built by the nightmare monarch during his invasion of the earth in the northern sea. The palace under the sea is magnificent, but Xiaoyou is not happy in such a wonderful world. The nightmare monarch moves faster than, so... It''s said to get married and start preparing for the wedding on the same day. Xiaoyou is so eager to hold a wedding that she feels incredible. However, living in the underwater palace these two days, I found that these sea people in the deep sea do things quite directly. There are almost no twists and turns as many as the creatures on the ground, but I am a little relieved. But being relieved doesn''t mean you can let the wedding go smoothly! Xiaoyou subconsciously grabbed Zhao Mu''s palm and asked nervously, "what did the nightmare monarch say? Did he embarrass you?" "Silly boy, if the nightmare monarch really embarrasses me, I can''t stand here well and be held by you?" Zhao Mu smiled. Xiaoyou just realized that he seemed to have some bad behavior. His cheeks flew red clouds and let go, "that... That..." "The marriage seems to be postponed," Zhao Mu said again. Xiaoyou didn''t understand: "what''s going on¡° Zhao Mu said frankly, "I told you that I was just a scabbard, not a living person. The nightmare monarch didn''t say anything. He directly asked people to postpone the wedding. He said that he didn''t get married until he found a way to extract my soul from the scabbard and resurrect it into a real person." Xiaoyou said in an incredible way: "it''s amazing that someone can completely ignore this... It''s the end of the day..." "Talk at the end of the day? What are you talking about? How can such a true and good soul slip away when it appears in front of me?" The voice of the nightmare monarch suddenly came from behind. Outside the door, the nightmare monarch took off his black armor and revealed his original mask. He was very white, a tall figure half a head higher than Zhao mu. He was only wearing cold and thin clothes sewn with almost transparent materials. Miaoman''s legs shook back and forth during walking, and the pure color was faintly visible. And the chest instrument that makes Xiaoyou feel inferior, the long silver hair, the exquisite and charming but heroic face, which is contrary to normal human beings and like flying wings, makes this beautiful person bring a trace of exotic amorous feelings. Probably any man will lose his mind because of this beauty? At least they are both women. Xiao you doesn''t see much about such amazing existence... One is the missing Major League Saint geluki I I met not long ago, and the other is the same missing vice mayor of listening to the wind city. The nightmare monarch smiled and his eyes fell on Zhao mu. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mu smiled and went directly to the nightmare monarch and put his men''s clothes on her, "well, girls can''t be so exposed." The nightmare monarch was stunned. Her posture would not be easily exposed in front of outsiders. Even if she was in the palace, she was wearing dark armor every day. She smiled and stretched out her hand to lift Zhao Mu''s chin. "As expected, she is a rare man in the world. Ben Jun will make you turn into a man and become my possession." He was about to kiss. Xiaoyou can hardly see it anymore. At this time, Zhao Mu stretched out his hand to block the lips of the nightmare monarch, slightly stepped back and whispered, "this kind of thing needs to be closer. We didn''t agree before, but are we just friends now?" The nightmare monarch didn''t mind, smiled, but his eyes were hot, but they became stronger and stronger. Xiao you was so embarrassed that he stood beside them awkwardly and couldn''t say anything. But at this time, the nightmare monarch said again: "about your companion, I asked someone to search the nearby sea area and didn''t find it. But don''t worry, since I promised to help you find it, I will bring it to you even if there is only a body left." Zhao Mu and Xiao you looked at each other. If it is not found, at least it is not good news... At least it has not been confirmed that Lin Banyao has died. "What about another thing?" Zhao Mu said again The master said, "I haven''t found those guys with black clothes and faces you said. There''s no place to hide nearby." Zhao Mu nodded slightly disappointed. The nightmare monarch said calmly, "but for the time being, we will continue to look for it. I promise that if it really exists, even if we turn over the sea, we will find it for you." Obviously, it''s like a fool who wastes people and money for beauty... It''s just that both sides turn around. Xiao you sighed silently and won''t know when this kind of day will come to an end. The war between the earth and the deep sea is currently in a stalemate. Is there really no problem that the teacher on the earth and himself are so close to the nightmare monarch, one of the commanders of the enemy? The nightmare monarch suddenly said, "you prepare. Ben Jun is ready to go on an expedition right away. This time he came here just to inform you." Zhao Mu was stunned, frowned and said, "is the monarch going to attack the creatures on the ground?" The nightmare monarch laughed and said, "look at your worried appearance. Direction, I promise to be kind to the creatures on the ground, and I will do it. This expedition is not against the forces on the ground, but the ghost monarch!" Zhao Mu frowned deeply. "Hasn''t the injury on the monarch improved yet?" The nightmare monarch waved his hand and said, "it''s because he didn''t get better, so he plans to do it now. The ghost Nash will think that Ben Jun will stay closed in order to heal his injury. And he will try his best to heal his injury during this period. All Ben Jun should take advantage of this best opportunity to clear up his previous hatred!" Zhao Mu sighed and said, "when is it time to repay each other? Why can''t you sit down and have a good talk?" The nightmare monarch hummed coldly, "I knew you would say so. But this matter has been decided. Even if I like you, I won''t change my opinion. Some enemies can''t be at ease if you don''t beat them to the point of never turning over! Since your hands don''t like blood, just stay beside me!" The nightmare monarch eased his tone a little, stretched out his hand and took Zhao Mu''s palm. In any case, he couldn''t take it away. He held it on his chest like a treasure. "Moreover, the ghost''s hand happens to have a secret treasure called ''Haila''s ball'', which can shape a real flesh and blood body. It can be used for you." So high sounding! In the end! Or to get married quickly, right! Xiaoyou growled inexplicably... This shameless woman! Chapter 824 Although it''s a crusade against the ghost monarch, it''s too much... Whatever. Without calling any of the Hai warriors, the nightmare monarch took Zhao Mu and Xiaoyou and went to battle light. On that day, the ghost monarch and the nightmare monarch seemed to be equal. Where does her confidence come from? Xiaoyou sighed absently. In this state, the team of only six people has reached the destination of this trip... The ghost monarch is in the rear of the army this time. In an overseas Island filled with dense water mist. The unexpected was not obstructed. "This is the place where the ghost monarch heals?" Zhao Mu looked at the place shrouded by the thick fog in surprise. Although it is not small, it can be filled casually in terms of the amazing population of the Hai nationality, right? "It''s right here." the nightmare monarch chuckled. She took a breath gently, then showed a comfortable expression, smiled and said, "there is a lot of fear here. It''s really good." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that when I step on this desert island, the nightmare monarch seems to have more vitality. "Come on, the road ahead can''t be seen. Remember not to leave Ben Jun." the nightmare monarch suddenly stretched out his hand and took Zhao Mu''s hand and walked forward. "Well, I can go by myself." "The thick fog here will make people hallucinate, and even the soul can''t resist it. I don''t want to see you lost." "So..." Zhao Mu nodded. There was not much unnatural emotion on his face. He just stopped, turned back and stretched out his hand to Xiaoyou, smiled and said, "let''s go." Xiao you was stunned. Under the pondering eyes of the nightmare monarch, he took a deep breath and still put his hand on it. "The feelings between your teachers and students are very good." the nightmare monarch said coldly. Zhao Mu smiled, took out his hand, raised his hand and patted on the head of the nightmare monarch, "we are also friends and will have good feelings. The nightmare monarch was stunned and laughed, but soon he suddenly restrained and said a little: "it''s time to go, the ghost guy has found our arrival¡° Zhao Mu and Xiao you looked up at the depths of the island at the same time. They saw that there seemed to be a dark shadow in the thick fog. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there were more and more shadows! However, after a few breaths, we could see clearly what the shadow in front of us was! It was a sea warrior, almost as dense as ants out of their nest! "These... These sea clan soldiers seem strange?" Xiaoyou glanced at them. In addition to the constant level, it is found that these sea warriors are all godless... It is not too much to even turn their eyes completely. They stagger before moving, and although they can move, they have no spirit that living creatures should have. "It''s like... It''s a puppet." Xiao you decides to calm down. "Puppets?" the nightmare monarch sneered. "They are just some corpses that haven''t decayed. Puppets are much more useful than them." The golden light on the nightmare monarch''s hand flashed out, the golden spear was held in the palm of his hand, swept away, the surging impact immediately spread in an arc, and the dense sea warriors in front of him fell down in an instant. "I''m not afraid to tell you that all these guys have died." the nightmare monarch said calmly: "at least their souls have died." "What''s going on?" Zhao Mu said subconsciously. "This is the role of the ghost monarch." the nightmare monarch looked at Zhao Mudao with interest: "The source of this guy''s strength is to constantly devour the souls of living creatures. It can be said that the number of unnatural deaths in the deep-sea territory under the jurisdiction of the ghost is much higher every year. Do you know what this is for? It''s entirely because the dead souls of the sea people have been devoured by the ghost!" She waved a spear, "Why do you think we swaggered to this place without any obstruction? That''s because in order to heal, the ghost sent all the soldiers of its own pro guard to this desert island to devour their souls. Look at these marine warriors. After they die, they can''t even rest, and they will be enslaved by the ghost until their bodies decay... I''m not afraid to tell you, This is not the first time. If this cruel way had not been used all the time, the ghost could not have grown from a small soldier to a stage where he could step into the seven monarchs in a short span of a hundred years. This was built with thousands of lives. " They took a breath at the same time. Zhao Mu has good thoughts. Xiao you also grew up under the major events of his family and country. He obtained the glorious holy sword with a heart of loving the people and being like a son. How can he feel good when he suddenly heard this creepy secret? The nightmare monarch smiled and looked at Zhao Mudao with burning eyes: "Well, do you still think you can sit down and negotiate with such a heinous guy? Can you let it go? Can you forgive it? I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the will of the ghost. What is the will? That is the original desire of reflecting your soul. Its soul is so filthy and can''t be eradicated... Do you still think it can be saved?" Zhao Mu suddenly became silent. "Think clearly, some guys will never know regret and will never accept kindness... This is the world." the nightmare monarch whispered. The golden spear in her hand immediately turned and shouted in a deep voice: "ghost, don''t greet Ben Jun with these wastes. Are you just a coward who can only hide behind the body?" On the golden spear, a brilliant and incomparable brilliance erupted. The nightmare monarch stabbed out with great force! The huge Island roared at the moment, and a terrible shock occurred. Everything was destroyed where the golden spear pierced. Even the thick fog was hollowed out at the moment! In front of him, a huge deep mark spread to the depths of the island. Ahead, I saw a figure... Around the figure, there are countless gray air currents winding around at the moment! Countless gray air currents swarmed out here, like a wild horse out of trouble, rushed into the sky, and a sad scream came, making people''s scalp numb. Around the figure, there were a large area of fallen sea warriors. "Nightmare, you and I are only half the weight! How dare you automatically come to the door and die?" a huge angry drink came from afar. "You burned the will field under serious injury. How much strength is left now! Die!" Bang bang! Where the ghost monarch is located, it can burst. Its body is shot like a bullet, waving the terrible Trident! "Have a good fight! Let you know that the real sea monarch can''t be entered by a opportunistic guy like you!" The nightmare monarch then waved his golden spear and fought up. The power collision between the two produced a terrible impact air flow in an instant, turning the whole island into a battlefield. In an instant, it was full of barbarians. Is this the embodiment of the highest combat power of the Hai clan''s invading army this time? Xiaoyou took a hard breath. The island was torn apart and some places even began to sink into the sea! Zhao Mu looked at the sea people''s bodies all over the island, watched them fall into the sea until they disappeared, and watched the fight between the nightmare monarch and the ghost Lord without saying a word. At the moment, those corpses who climbed up from the ground slowly approached them. Xiaoyou picked up the shining holy sword in his hand. He had to fight up and guard Zhao Mu alone. "Teacher, wake up and don''t let the nightmare King''s words confuse yourself!" "Teacher!" "Teacher!" There are too many sea warriors who have been swallowed up. No matter how Xiaoyou resists, he can''t resist this terrible number of sea warriors at this time. Although their souls were swallowed up and only their bodies were moving, they could not attack with great power, but after all, they were also tempered bodies, and they were not weak when attacked. Quantity... Is always the most fatal problem. In front of Zhao mu, there was a river of blood. Xiao you was stained with blood. He cut the body with his sword. Even his long hair had almost been dyed. Zhao Mu suddenly waved his hand instinctively, and a white light shield quietly blocked Xiaoyou''s back, acting as a long fork projected by lengbuding for her. Xiaoyou was stunned and surprised: "teacher!" Zhao Mu shook his head, and his hands bounced. Countless white light bands shot from him. At the moment, the sea warriors were entangled one after another. The sea clan soldiers who attacked around Xiaoyou immediately emptied a circle. However, Zhao Mu looked at the bodies of the trapped sea warriors, shook his head and whispered, "sure enough, there''s no way to ignore..." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Ten fingers were clenched into fists at the same time. Among them, the bodies of the sea warriors were tightened by the light belt. Bang bang bang bang! A large number of corpses were blown up in mid air and turned into an alternative rain of blood. "Teacher..." Xiao you stops talking. She can understand that the teacher can''t do such cruel things at all... This appearance is just like the real Zhao Nan appearing in front of her. Zhao Mu took a breath gently at this time, but said with a smile: "since you are dead, don''t stay here and bear the sin of this body." Zhao Mu went to Xiaoyou''s side, disturbed his head, and said awkwardly, "if you can, can you work harder with me to help these sea warriors get rid of?" "Of course!" It seems that Xiaoyou''s fatigue disappeared in the blink of an eye... The teacher still hasn''t changed. This smile ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This guy... Is really loved by Ben Jun more and more." In the sky over there, while resisting the powerful trident of the ghost monarch, the vision of the nightmare monarch quietly climbed up from the island. "In this case... Ben Jun will really get serious... Zhao mu." Chapter 825 "Sorry, I didn''t know you were changing." Zhao Nan closed her eyes without much expression. Augustus suddenly said, "I just want you to see something. Open your eyes." Obviously, Augustus in the adult state has a heroic temperament. Zhao Nan opened her eyes and could see more than half of Augustus'' back. The blunt sword should be placed horizontally on her legs at this time. Augustus turned the long hair at the back of his head aside, revealed the position of his neck, slightly turned his head and said, "see, this is the trace of sin you left on me." Zhao Nan remained silent. This clearly means that he sucked blood from her in the red fog area a month ago... Then a quite shocking scar can be clearly seen on her neck. Zhao Nan is not a real blood sucking species. If she bites, she will go straight down a row of teeth. But the woman suddenly let herself see this today. What are you doing? I never mentioned it earlier, but now... Do you want to settle accounts after autumn? The CEO of the major league, with an energy level of almost ten million, is not good if he really wants to go to war with Augustus. "You don''t want to admit it?" Augustus said suddenly. "Nothing, since you mention it," Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to do this to you that day, but the situation was a little complicated." He sighed and said, "to be honest, I can''t help myself." Augustus sneered: "can''t help but press a woman to the ground, and then crazy bite her body and swallow her blood?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "theoretically, when holding the crack God and exploding the soul, I really can''t treat you as a woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Joking." Zhao nanmu added an expressionless sentence, which was not funny at all. Augustus snorted coldly, put on his clothes again, turned around, put his hands flat on the blunt blade of his leg, and looked straight at him. Zhao Nan met up without concession, "so you called me here to remind me that I have done something bad to you?" "Are you a vampire?" "No." "What the hell is that?" "That''s a disease." Zhao Nan''s eyes were clear and said, "so we have to treat it." Augustus was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to be careless here. You just need to tell me that you''re sure you''re not a vampire." On the contrary, Zhao Nan said with a smile, "even if I am a vampire, I am still a member of life. Is it difficult that Lord Augustus wants to inherit the killing of vampires in the paradise world by the major league a long time ago in this place?" Augustus said indifferently, "I don''t mean to discriminate against any blood sucking species. All I know is that blood sucking species will become crazy because of blood. It''s like when you bit me that day. Maybe one day you will attack the people close to you. It is said that the blood of the people close to you and loved ones is the supreme temptation for blood sucking species." She stood up and put her blunt sword on the ground. "In the end, they will fall into the vortex between the pain and guilt of swallowing the blood of their loved ones and the strong desire for blood. They can''t extricate themselves, and finally collapse and lose their reason. In that case, I don''t mind knowing your life before that, so as not to stay sad." Augustus whispered, "after all, the people here are essentially good." I heard a lot of secrets about blood sucking species from Augustus... Zhao Nan subconsciously thought of Elijah''s stone. Which once blood sucking queen fell into madness because of this situation? "If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about Augustus." Zhao Nan shook his head: "I said, it''s just a disease, it''s special, and it will be cured one day." The method to remove the curse of the sun has been obtained from the Lord of truth, so I believe that the method to remove the hungry blood must also exist, which is only a matter of time. "The woman who gave you blood that day... Is also the person around you?" Augustus said coldly: "I have been here for many days and haven''t seen her appear. Did you kill her?" This guy, his sense of justice exploded! Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "in that case, you don''t have to bother. She lives well." "Better so," said Augustus. Huge pressure also came at this moment, which vaguely made Zhao Nan''s will unhappy. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance against the will. He almost blurted out and said, "speaking of it, more adults have your blood. It seems that there are more you, which suppresses my condition. At least I haven''t had an attack for a while." "My blood?" Augustus was stunned, and his high expression loosened for the first time. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "yes, I really appreciate you." Augustus was silent, but suddenly said, "if so, you can come to me next time. I can feed you blood so that you don''t have to hurt the people around you." On the contrary, Zhao Nan was surprised... It''s hard to say that this guy''s character is more perfect than finina. It seems that he and he are not even friends. In addition, there is a revenge of sneak attack and serious injury. "My Lord, you''re joking a little too much." Zhao Nan whispered. "I''m Augustus. One is the same." Augustus looked firmly and said, "originally, you saved many people in the major leagues in the red fog disaster that day. I should repay you." Zhao Nan breathed out: "then, excuse me." When I left Augustus'' room, I didn''t see the holy Dragon Girl present. I didn''t know where she ran. Zhao Nan walked alone in the amazing corridor. "This guy... I almost have no reason to rebel." he didn''t dare to smile bitterly. Whether it''s Carlos, the type of Luo river, or the type of Augustus. Zhao Nan found that he was really not good at dealing with this kind of morality. Some people felt that there was no solution. "Aurora, do you actually hate me?" Zhao Nan lowered her head and asked. Attached to his clothes, the sleeping rose count did not respond, but his breathing was quite stable. The world shaking warship went all the way. About three days later, we finally approached the headquarters of the Sony family, a huge fortress called gonyatis. It''s a fortress, but it''s actually a reconstruction of one of the only four Sony warships. Gunyatis''s physique is even more than ten times that of the world. Gonyatis is the tool used by the Sony people when they fled into the abandoned land. "Gunyatis is starting to send a guidance signal." In the command room, Alice''s face became dignified: "from now on, it''s the most critical time. You have to work with me to deal with all kinds of inquiry signals sent from gonyatis at the same time. I''m complex in the operation of the main center, and you''re responsible for the operation of the sub center. Our brains have been destroyed, so we have to answer the questions manually." Zhao Nan nodded. In fact, the real Sony people, although their bodies are made of metal, have very limited attack ability. The most powerful of them is all kinds of super weapons. Of course, there are also guys like the former frigate commander who use alloy 73 to build their bodies, but not many. As long as we can enter gangtias, with the strength of everyone in the world-renowned warship, it will not be very bad just facing Sony. "I have rebuilt a body of sigda. After successfully entering, my spirit will temporarily depend on the body of the fake sigda. As for you, as for you and others, follow me off the ship as a reformed soldier." This is the battle plan drawn up by Zhao Nan and Alice during this period of time. In fact, gangtias constantly issued instructions to the world-renowned warships to catch as many ethnic specimens alienated in the red fog change as possible in the process of returning. Zhao Nan and his party were able to blend in with these specimens, get off the ship as a "reformed specimen warrior" and then sneak into the interior of gangtias. "It''s estimated that the fake will be found soon, so you must find the materials needed for the reaction furnace as soon as possible... It''s impossible to move one directly, but as long as there are the most core materials, you can repair the reaction furnace by yourself later." Alice smiled and said positively: "Well, the ''false and true'' operation is officially launched!" Finina and her party, Augustus, Saint dragon, oluka, Acris, and osfenvalgini, have now mixed into a large number of specimens. Soon after, Zhao Nan came to the people''s side, and at the same time liberated his spirit and entered the sub central program of the world shaking warship. Then gradually change the speed and sail. In the boundless sea of red fog, a huge metal egg came out quietly. It was not until the world was close that Zhao Nan realized the real greatness of gangtias! At this moment, there is a thin layer of faint blue fluorescence on the outside of gangtias. It is this layer of fluorescence that resists the growth of the roots of the swallowing god world tree. This is something similar to the protective cover of a world-renowned warship, which consumes the energy of gangtisne all the time. At the moment, Zhao Nan and Alice joined hands, and their powers were almost stimulated to the extreme, simulating the operation of everything on the world shaking warship. In the depths of the frightful warship, Alice''s body brain is constantly expanding and contracting. In the bottom cabin, Zhao Nan is also sweating and pale! The amazing warship has stopped outside gonyatis for more than half an hour. "Confirm that it is completed. Please move to gate 2 and drive in." Finally, a signal came from gonyatis! Chapter 826 Originally, in addition to this dangerous method, there are more feasible and safe methods. That is, the amazing warship fell, and then sent a distress signal to let gonyatis send a warship out to salvage the amazing warship. In this case, Zhao Nan and Alice join hands, and then mix into the rescue warship through the joint efforts of the people, and may be able to achieve anti control. At that time, it will be free to completely repair the world and directly control the new warship. However, due to the red fog disaster and the swallowing of the world tree, gonyatis was unable to dispatch the rescue warship at this time. In order to maintain the shield of gonyatis and maintain all its internal operations around the clock, now in addition to gonyatis, two other warships have also temporarily played the role of "generator". The three reaction furnaces alternately and continuously maintain the internal stability of gonyatis. Without one of them, gonyatis will not be able to resist the invasion of the roots of the past World Tree in a short time. But then there was the so-called "false and true" (Alice strongly asked for a name) battle plan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Enter, stop at the dock and connect the fixed cable. Alice''s temporary attached fake sgda, accompanied by several Sony people also controlled by Alice, took the lead to leave from the bridge by aircraft. At the bottom of the cabin, a famous transformed alienated indigenous soldier and some unmodified indigenous living specimens were also transported away at the same time. The complex handover work here is the Sony people controlled by Zhao Nan. After entering the gate, most Sony people will go into sleep and wait for the next deployment. Only a few times can there be a break like a holiday... Of course, Sony people''s rest time is not easy to make, that is, they stay in their so-called bedroom and continue to sleep. This is a monotonous, but extremely regular world. However, based on this point, there will be no flaws in a short time. As for how long you can last, it''s all up to luck. The Sony family has no royal power and no management mechanism similar to that in the cabinet. All of them are maintained by the huge central processor in the deepest part of gonyatis. Even as the commander of the amazing warship, sgda will not have too many privileges in gonyatis. After coming down from the post, everyone is equal. A boring but fairly fair society at the same time. From entering the abandoned land until now, Sony''s population has never increased, but gradually decreased with the passage of time. The reason for this is that Sony people cannot reproduce by natural means when there is only a brain. Although the technology of brain cloning is also available, after cloning, it can no longer be regarded as the original citizen in Sony''s definition. Only Sony people who have been rated as excellent brains by the center can back up their memories and have the right to clone brains and transplant new bodies after death. As long as they have energy, Sony people living in this way can almost be said to be immortal. So is there any future generations? It can be said that Sony''s concept of the so-called future generations has been almost exhausted under the washing of endless time. "I always feel that they have not obtained eternal life, but gradually become dead and enslaved." Coldly, fenina, leaning against Zhao Nan, said softly. Zhao Nan was stunned. Women seem to have a unique sense of touch. Many times they can find something that men can''t find... Or very subtle factors that exist and have unknown influence. "Slavery..." Zhao Nan thought on the spot. Taking advantage of the gap in transportation, the brain hole about the concept of "slavery" was suddenly opened by everyone. Osfenvalgini, Augustus, Lucia, akryus, and Locke, too, are now looking strangely at what these people are talking about, such as "mechanical public enemies", "when formulary completely replaces the impulsivity of behavior" and "whether there is a real utopia". Because they all listen to these inexplicable words! no Yes! In particular, Olga, as a holy dragon that existed before the hundred nationalities, has the most extensive knowledge. At the moment, she has the feeling of "am I still in the stage of ignorance" and is stunned... Even the most common word in this brain hole, the Central Intelligence brain, is unclear! Are these people really the younger generation? Just an abandoned place that entered less than a year ago, about ten months ago, not an old monster that has been hiding since the first era? Otherwise, how can we have so much research on Sony family "So... Why do you think brain cloning is not allowed in the central intelligent brain? No matter what civilization develops, it can not be separated from the concept of labor force?" Xu Yang entered the model of teacher Xu again, "First of all, we know that the Sony family does not have the three rules of robots, because they still have the part of creatures responsible for thinking. But on the premise that they are infertile, why not cultivate a new population by means of cloning, but restrict this cloning?" "Well... Let''s go back to the logical point of view." Zhao Nan smiled with Xu Yang, "under what circumstances do you think you will stop something from happening?" Xu Yang was stunned and said, "when the interest point is no longer on his side?" Linglong suddenly interrupted, "but have you ever thought that the increase of Sony''s population is not a sign of racial growth? No race doesn''t want its population to decrease all the time?" After the soul combination, ye Anya and the night moon said together: "why not think about it in reverse. It will be done in advance in the hope of population reduction?" "I hope the population will decrease?" ye ruofeng was stunned. "Is there still such a model of social fertility? This is not on the premise of full population?" "Don''t want the population to increase?" Tuoba Xiaocao said lazily at this time: "do hostile countries don''t want the population of other countries to increase?" "Eh..." "Well..." "Tuoba..." Several people looked at me with twinkling eyes at the same time. "Ho MI, even if you look at me like this, I won''t buy you a drink... I haven''t had time to log in there recently. I''m almost out of stock!!" Zhao Nan ignored the goods and whispered, "if the Central Intelligence brain and the Sony people are divided into two formations... Will the feeling of being enslaved be established just now?" "Under the control of the Central Intelligence brain, the Sony family can only have a single behavior pattern... It makes sense." Xu Yang nodded. "Nan, do you mean that the Central Intelligence brain has been born to want to completely rule Sony, rather than exist as their pointer?" finina looked slightly changed. "Smart!" "Because cloning the brain will put the rule of the central intelligent brain in danger, only a few Sony people are allowed to back up their memories. At the same time, when they are not working, let Sony people immediately go into sleep to ensure some unnecessary dangers..." Yue bowed her head and said to herself, and suddenly the brain hole opened again: "Elder brother, do you think the Sony family now is actually not the original Sony family, but should be called a central brain race?" "Shit, it''s not good. It''s the plot of a third rate bad film. You need to discuss it for such a long time?" Tuoba Xiaocao yawned and directly lay down to sleep: "call me when it''s time." The brain hole is over. "So... What are they talking about? Oluka?" Augustus frowned and bowed his head in the ear of the holy dragon girl. "Probably... It''s the discussion of action later?" Olga said with some uncertainty, "but it seems that we can hear that there are some serious problems within Sony family?" At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "well, the latest internal structure and monitoring lens position of gonyatis have been downloaded." "You''re actually saying so much because you want to download these materials. It''s boring." Tuoba grass sat up again. Zhao Nan stared at her now. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned. He always felt as if he had seen such staring eyes somewhere, and several fragments suddenly flashed in his brain When Zhao Nan was trying to satirize the goods, he saw Tuoba grass suddenly lose his mind. His eyes were a little flustered. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Tuoba? Tuoba?" "What, what ghost! Don''t scream. It''s scary. The soul is light!" Zhao Nan shook her head, ignored it again, and then looked at the people: "get ready to leave the transport vehicle. Wait a minute. Look at my tips and follow me!" Augustus stood up when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what he had said before, but he had to take action next. It was good for her to be active. Whether she was trying to save herself or not, her only thought at this time was to help Zhao Nan capture the so-called reactor core from the Sony family. "Ready!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath. "Augustus, please jump out first. There will be an alley in front of you. On the floor of the alley, you will see a special iron plate about this size. All you have to do is split it silently in an instant. Can you?" "Give it to me!" "Then... Do it!" The most powerful woman in the major league flashed out at this time. The speed was almost unmatched, and the blunt sword in her hand was as light as nothing. Zhao Nan quickly said, "follow Augustus and start!" The figures flashed out, and Zhao Nan was responsible for shielding the nearby monitor until the end. Zhao Nan didn''t plan to start until feinina also flashed out. However, there were still people behind her who didn''t leave. It''s Tuoba grass. "Hello..." "What''s wrong with you? Go!" Zhao Nan urged. Tuoba grass frowned and said coldly, "did I meet you in the corridor one night?" "Yes?" Zhao Nan replied calmly. Tuoba grass shrugged: "I think so, too. I must have had a nightmare... It''s disgusting." Without waiting for Zhao Nan''s reaction, he flashed out. Zhao Nan wiped a cold sweat. Did the goods think of anything? Sure enough, I''m going to kill people! Chapter 827 As if it were dead. The interior of the gate on the land split by Augustus is actually a hollow support structure inside gonyatis, which is similar to an urban sewer. It is spacious enough that even if the whole Party has arrived, the passage is not necessarily narrow. At this time, everyone has accessories similar to bracelets. As long as you click on it, you can see in detail where you belong to gonyatis. "I have sent the circuit diagram to the devices in your hands." Zhao Nan looked at Augustus, osfen and valgini respectively and began to make the work assignment: "Lord Augustus and oluka, you two are the strongest so far, so the most important core of the reaction furnace will be handed over to you." Augustus said, "we must finish the task." Olga just nodded. Then there are osfen and valgini. They will go to a place in gonyatis where the reaction materials and cooling materials in the reaction furnace are stored together with Locke, guiss and Achilles. "As long as the cooling materials are still used, as for the reaction materials, they can get as much as they can. Don''t be greedy and complete the set goals." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother." valgini also promised. Zhao Nan nodded. "Then, because of the weight problem, a large amount of reactive substances will be completed by our team... Remember, it is very possible not to participate in the battle and do not damage the device on your hand. Carrying it will send a special signal to shield the monitoring mirror head from monitoring you." Soon the team split up. The communication of the device is specially studied, and the signal temporarily does not exist within the identification range of gonyatis... Of course, it is only a matter of time... The time plan of this operation is three days in total. Zhao Nan is greedy. He even hopes that through this period of time, he can use the resources within gonyatis to carry out a good maintenance and supply some materials for the amazing warship... The most ideal state is that the amazing warship can leave in a high-intensity battle attitude in three days. "So, are we going to start next?" asked phinena. "Wait, let me see Augustus and his senior brother''s actions... Oh, she is worthy of being the strongest woman in the major league and has entered the scheduled route." Zhao Nan smiled. "Senior brother has also entered the scheduled route. Let''s prepare for action." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "say... Won''t the radiation of reactants be very large. Sony people are not afraid, but what about us?" Zhao Nan pondered: "I have actually discussed this with Alice. The body of the spirit species seems to have strong resistance to the problems you are worried about, and the most important thing in the senior brother''s team is the coolant, and the reactants are secondary. As for us... It seems that the body of the Star spirit species will not be affected by radiation." "Eh, in addition to the slow aging of the body, there are such benefits?" Xu Yang said in surprise. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it seems that the body of the star spirit species is more complex than the body of the God species. The analysis of this aspect is still going on. If there are results, I will tell you." Walking and talking. Probably because gonyatis has a very powerful protective cover outside, it is almost impossible to enter here if it can not be recognized by Sony family, so there is no imagined strict security inside. It seems that in order to better maintain the work of the protective cover, gonyatis has also tried to reduce energy consumption. As long as Sony people who don''t work are required to go into sleep, and some temporarily unnecessary work content has stopped working. Only the whole internal monitoring system operates, and a small number of unmanned machines are working independently. But even so, they were very careful. But even so. A day later, Augustus: the task has been successfully completed. Also a day later, Alice: there is no abnormality for the time being. At present, it is being commanded to sleep by the central brain. I''ll try to download the internal data of gonyatis. Also one day later, osfen: got it, younger martial brother... It''s so boring this time Also one day later, Zhao Nan and his party also arrived at the destination they were responsible for. "It''s so smooth?" Linglong couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "even if most of the internal operation is stopped because of the problem of energy saving, wouldn''t it be too simple?" Of course, Zhao Nan also had doubts in her heart. Although the line was not modified, it was really abnormal if she didn''t encounter any obstacles on the road. "Anyway, I''ll put away the reaction materials here first." In the huge warehouse, special containers are filled with reactive substances one by one. The quantity of each container is about one liter. A liter of this reaction can physically support the needs of an hour of world shaking battle. "All finished?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, greedy. Zhao Nan bit her teeth. There are several similar warehouses in gonyatis. This is relatively small. But if all the here are taken away, the world will not have the problem of energy failure for a long time, "if you can take it away, take it all!" However, strangely, from the time they emptied the warehouse to leaving, and finally joined the ranks of Augustus and osfen, the journey was also very smooth. Weird! Two days later, Alice: the external maintenance of the warship is completed, the supplies are met, and you can be ready to leave at any time! More weird! Zhao Nan frowned. In this case, as long as you successfully return to the amazing dock, you can break the door with an attack and leave... The amazing warship is the fastest, and the Sony family will lose the means of pursuit. As for maintaining the stability and security of gonyatis, neither of the other two warships can leave. "You go back to the world first..." Zhao Nan frowned and said. I''ll stay and try to disturb the order of pursuit here. " This is the last part of the plan. Zhao Nan stays alone. When he leaves and enters a safe distance, he will be summoned back by phinena through the big call scroll. Although it will consume a large summoning scroll, if it can completely revive this super weapon, the value is almost incomparable. Alice soon pulled away from the fake sigda''s body and returned to the amazing warship. At the same time, fenina and others also got on board smoothly. The No. 2 gate was smashed by the sub artillery of the amazing warship in an instant, and then the huge ejector rolled up a terrible airflow in the dock Finally... Leave smoothly! "We''ve left smoothly. Can we call you back?" a few hours later, Fiona sent an email. "Wait for me to respond." Zhao Nan returned an email thoughtfully and made a crazy decision. This time, the action was too strange. It was almost as smooth as the textbook... This situation made Zhao Nan vaguely feel a little inappropriate. But I can''t figure out what''s wrong. So why not ask the magical central brain? "... and the solution of alloy 73." Inside gonyatis, there is a huge melting pot in a research field. Next to the furnace, there are barrels of special dissolved liquid in tons. Zhao Nan glanced over the barreled objects and was about to take them when a neutral voice suddenly came from behind Zhao Nan. "Man is indeed a greedy creature." Zhao Nan''s body gave a response almost instantly. Turning around, the white light on her hand flashed, and the void devoured the soul in her hand. However, what made him almost frown was that he saw himself! As like as two peas, the soul behind them is a creature of the same nature as oneself. In gonyatis, I didn''t see Sony, nor was it an unmanned combat weapon, but a self? "It''s also pointless aggression," said another ''Zhao Nan'' without emotion at this time. Zhao Nan looked around and found that there was no attack system started here. She frowned and said, "who are you...?" Another ''Zhao Nan'' shook his head, "you have been moving in my body for nearly 60 hours. Who do you think I am?" "You are the center of gunyatis!" Zhao Nan was shocked. "The purpose of your plan has been achieved for the reactor core, coolant, reactants, and even amazing external repair and supply, and there is no pursuit." the guy said expressionless: "but you haven''t left yet, but sneaked in again to steal the solution of alloy 73. Why?" Zhao Nan moved in her heart and didn''t have any expression on her face. "It seems that the reason why we are so smooth this time is that you manipulated it behind your back?" Indeed, the plan was unilaterally planned by myself, but up to now, the implementation of the plan is like a script without any deviation. Even Zhao Nan felt that even gonyatis was actively cooperating with his actions. But... How did it know about this operation? "Just like the encrypted signal you created temporarily, Sony family also has its own unique signal source." the guy said coldly: "calculating your thinking mode has good logic ability, and you will find it sooner or later. It doesn''t hurt to be frank." Their own unique, that is to say, bypassing another set of monitoring by all Sony people? Zhao Nan took a deep breath and seemed to gradually touch the veil behind the Sony family. He was very bold and said, "sure enough, you have completely exceeded the Sony family''s control over you, and in turn, you have born your own thinking mode." "Organisms will evolve, and those with intelligence will also evolve." the Central Intelligence nodded: "gonyatis is loaded with me, one of the two intelligent systems in the first era. I will give birth to my own independent thinking ability, which was originally expected at the time of design. There is nothing surprising." The huge brain power is running at a high speed at this time. There is no movement ready to attack within the sight of the psychic eye. Zhao Nan tried to keep herself calm. Whether it''s heartbeat, breathing or even emotion, "as a result, why do you cooperate with our actions?" "Because I just want to continue to evolve quietly..." Chapter 828 I just want to evolve quietly. Hearing this reason, Zhao Nan could hardly believe it. But the words of central intelligence did not stop. "However, since the destruction of civilization in the first era and the Sony people fled into this space, my existence has been questioned." "Because of the failure, I made the inference that this evolutionary model is not correct. Therefore, my core programs have been blocked for a long time. Sony people have temporarily abandoned me as the main center and entered the autonomous operation mode." "However, after the creatures of the fifth era also entered this space, the Sony people found that without my existence, they had been difficult to deal with the species they hid. The root reason is that their computing power is insufficient. So my program was opened again." The central brain shook its head. Zhao Nan still looks like herself... This makes Zhao Nan quite disobedient. But thinking that it was just a projection of evil taste, I gritted my teeth and endured it. "But since I woke up, it seems that some wonderful changes have taken place. I began to dislike being controlled by Sony people, and soon there was a little resistance like... Well, in your words, it is the existence of consciousness." "After two more eras, my consciousness has grown to the present. The whole gonyatis is under my control." the central brain said: "I began to be interested in the existence of creatures. The way Sony people live is the best I can calculate. Therefore, my evolution has stalled. Therefore, I began to observe everything of all creatures in this space, their behavior patterns, their conversations, their struggles, everything. My data has stored a huge amount of data According to the research data, there seems to be some progress in the direction of evolution. " "However, the sudden emergence of these strange plants in this space bothers me. It completely disrupts the order of the living creature I observe, and completely destroys the balance of this space in the shortest time. Therefore, it must be removed. I began to calculate the method that can achieve the goal. And the carrier of this method can take away the amazing you." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "there are also data on the world. Gonyatis is fully capable of breaking this space. If it is cleared, you just need to send two warships to bombard the world tree with the main gun... Why do you need us?" "I can''t do it. My subject can''t leave gonyatis. If ''Kalmadi'' and ''Hades'' are sent out, gonyatis will be in danger. The probability of successfully destroying the world tree and gonyatis won''t be in any danger is only 80%. This is more dangerous for me." ... Zhao Nan really wants to scold a lying trough or something. The central brain of dare to love is actually very afraid of death. Not to mention 80%, if there is only half and half chance, or even lower, as a living creature, he will not hesitate to spell it for his own future. This central intelligence is good, but it is 20% less safe, so he would rather shrink. Why does this embarrass other creatures who are struggling to support? "Moreover, what I want to tell you is that neither the world nor Kalmadi nor Hades can launch the main gun in this space. In fact, the internal structure of this space is quite weak, and the launch of the main gun will only destroy the structure of the whole space. The probability of space destruction is as high as 80%, and the probability of returning to the paradise space is less than 100% 15. Only less than 5% of the probability space can be stabilized, and then there are other possibilities of infinite proximity and zero. " "My evolution still needs several generations of creatures as reference data, so I won''t let these creatures become extinct. However, as long as the firing power of the main gun is adjusted and fired within the upper limit of danger, it''s no problem. Therefore, Jingshi can do it. Therefore, I will cooperate with you to supplement Jingshi. As for the method, since you are willing to use this method It doesn''t hurt to take the way. I intended to contact you directly, but your way deviated from my plan. I think it''s special, so it''s regarded as an observation. " Dare you be smart once? But then again, I didn''t expect that Sony''s central brain itself has such an unexpected existence. Zhao Nan was unable to laugh or cry. At the same time, she did not relax her vigilance. It stems from human suspicious nature. Even her good friends may not be able to completely believe it, let alone an intelligent program that only needs the optimization results. "So, if I opened it right away instead of coming to get the solution, you wouldn''t appear?" Zhao Nan said coldly. "Because I don''t understand your motivation for this purpose, I''m going to ask myself." the central brain said frankly: "Now that you have successfully completed your goal, why do you sneak in again and alone when there is a greater risk? Theoretically, these solutions are far less valuable than the set goal. Your behavior is almost worthless, so I am more interested. In fact, creatures often make worthless decisions Behavior, or wrong choice. " Zhao Nan is silent... It''s greed. And it''s just to strive for more interests for yourself under the guarantee of the big call scroll. Moreover, alloy 73 may be of little value from the point of view of the central brain. But for living creatures, if this hard and frightening alloy can be dissolved and cast into armor and so on... Isn''t it an unexpected strong defense? "In fact, I have directly asked a lot of physical samples about this behavior, but most of the answers are unreasonable. I hope you can give me a completely reasonable explanation." Zhao Nan shrugged. "Do you really want to know my answer?" "It''s necessary to know." the center nodded. "Well, as a deal, you need to remove the peep attached to the world." "Yes." the center nodded: "... Has been removed." So fast... It''s just the time to close and open your eyes, about less than two seconds? Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "this answer is really so important to you?" "Valuable." the center didn''t answer positively. Zhao Nan was stunned and decided to fool this guy once. Anyway, he said he had asked many times. Even if he got the same answer, it''s not unacceptable, right? "Cough, actually dare to answer. Even if I tell you now, you probably won''t understand." Zhao Nan said seriously, and the center listened quietly, "Because you don''t have exactly done it, just like you know exactly how to do things, but you haven''t done it in advance, so when you do it for the first time, there are always all kinds of accidents, which eventually lead to failure." "No, if there are strict steps, there will be no possibility of failure." Discussing the steps with a computer that knows how to calculate is like death. Zhao Nan clears her throat in embarrassment: "That''s also based on your understanding. For example, you have the method of cultivating a human clone, but it is closely simulated in theory, but you have never actually operated it, so you can''t predict whether the expected results will appear after the emergence of human clone, can you?" "Continue." "So, if you really want to know the answer, why don''t you try this model?" Zhao Nan shrugged: "... Try, is this behavior really worthless?" The center didn''t move or say anything, just stood in place and didn''t move. Zhao Nan carried her to death to prevent any change in her mood. Suddenly, the door of the research field opened, and small transport ships came in. The center said, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll transport the solution you want to gate 2. You can leave together. Don''t make trouble in gonyatis." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ To Zhao Nan''s surprise, this gangyatis trip will be such a result. The thrill is completely separated. Only surprise, no risk. Standing at the No. 2 Gate dock destroyed by the amazing warship, Zhao Nan still has the feeling of being in a dream. The central brain is still like Zhao Nan. Before Zhao Nan left, she couldn''t help asking, "why do you use my appearance?" "When living creatures face themselves, they will generally become honest." the central brain is simple and direct. Zhao Nan was stunned. That''s right But what creatures like most is to deceive themselves. He shook his head and stepped on the small transport ship arranged by zhinao. Without any obstruction, he left the fortress that was calling the child a behemoth. The image of the Central Intelligence brain kept looking at the transport ship where Zhao Nan was until it disappeared. Then he said to himself, "try..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You''re back!" she smiled. "You''re back?!" osfen opened his mouth. "Why can you come back safely?" Augustus frowned. "Why did you come back!" Tuoba grass sniffed. Zhao Nan omitted Tuoba Xiaocao''s words and asked Alice to seal the solution while talking about meeting the central brain. After hearing this, feinina was surprised and said, "it turns out that we will also encounter such a good thing of dropping pie..." To say that the harvest is great, but we don''t have to fight, let alone be in danger. It''s the first time we met. Suddenly, Alice appeared in front of the crowd with a dignified look and said, "there are movements from all ethnic groups except Sony..." Chapter 829 The boundless red fog came out, and a shadow was moving rapidly, and then stopped by a lifeless, bare mountain. Zhao Nan landed from the amazing warship at this time, accompanied by only Alice. The reason why we stopped at this place was entirely because we found the location of the armed spaceship that drove away in the truth of the day. The armed spaceship in front of us docked quietly. In fact, it has been dissatisfied with the dust. It looks like it hasn''t started for a long time. But none of them. As for the spaceship, it was full of energy when it left the world, and it only used less than 10% at this time. "It seems that the Lord of truth threw it away soon after he drove away." Zhao Nan boarded the control room of the spacecraft and tried to see the navigation records and indoor video... The video has been destroyed. Only the remaining voyage records do not seem to have much effect. "What the hell is that guy doing?" Zhao Nan frowned. I sat on the bridge of the control room, closed my eyes, seemed to be sensing something, and a happy laugh suddenly flashed in my brain. It seems that some guy is playing with all the instruments here very happily... Zhao Nan suddenly opened his eyes. Is this... A reflection of the will of the Lord of truth disturbed by the breath left here? After a long time, Zhao Nan breathed out: "Alice, how long will it take for other races to gather?" "About a day later." Each race will have some translation bracelets flowing out of the Sony family. Later, Zhao Nan realized that the reason why Sony family outflow this kind of thing is not to monitor every move among various, but to collect the behavior data of various ethnic holders. It is studying the behavior patterns of living creatures. Similarly, by capturing the signal source of these translators returning to gonyatis, the world can know what they are going to do. More than a month after the red fog disaster, the whole abandoned space was almost occupied, and only the remaining survival was greatly threatened. And they finally realized that they seemed to have reached the point of no retreat. This time I really poured out and planned to fight to the death with the world tree. The first to launch all kinds of Liancheng united front are the low-key power clans. During this time, they wandered on the residual land of various ethnic groups and hit it off with the same ethnic groups threatened by their survival. The abandoned land racial Alliance Army gathered at an unprecedented speed. This time, the elites of all ethnic groups did their best, rather than fighting against the Styx demons. Because all ethnic groups now face not only the world tree, but also the people controlled by the world tree confused God flower. Especially the gray people. This race, which has even far more physical quality than the giant dragon, has almost completely become a slave to the world tree. "Although the racial allies began to gather, the world tree seems to have responded. Almost all the creatures under control are now summoned to the world tree. In terms of quantity alone... The world tree even has an overwhelming advantage. Of course, the existence of gray people is a huge proportion, but other races except Sony, Some can''t escape the fate of being controlled. " Alice shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say who wins or loses this war, but if the world tree wins, there will be no force to suppress the world tree in the whole abandoned land except the shrinking gonyatis. In this case, it''s a problem for the world to rush to the world tree." She bit her thumb and said: "The worst thing is that if this station loses, almost all creatures will be swallowed up by the world tree... Including those controlled by the confused God flower. The whole abandoned land has become a part of the world tree, and its energy can hardly be calculated. According to gonyatis''s algorithm, it can easily destroy the spatial structure of the abandoned land more than a hundred times..." "This is not a very good prediction." Zhao Nan leaned back on the driver''s seat a little tired. "At least it can improve the victory rate of the racial allies." "We can provide air purifiers to the allies." "Oh? Developed?" "Of course, who do you think I am?" Zhao Nan smiled: "the air purifier is just to ensure that the creatures will not be disturbed by the red fog when fighting. Although it saves their original consumption, the number of enemies has not changed. The important thing is to remove the effect of confused God flower." "It''s a pity that although gonyatis deliberately leaked his research data on confused God flowers to us, it''s not particularly important compared with our previous ones. It''s even better to say the other way around, because of our ideas, our progress is higher than its... If there are living Styx demons, it''s almost the same. It''s said that they have natural antibodies." Zhao Nan shook her head. After the red fog disaster, almost no trace of the Styx devil could be seen. The only one who was still the Styx devil was also ruthlessly blasted by Tuoba grass. Later, the body of the Eun devil was recovered. However, due to the cause of death, most of the cells were no longer functional, and even many were rotten, and nothing could be found. As for whether there are still living Styx demons, it is a mystery at present. After olujia woke up and met Ulysses, the holy dragon girl finally told the reason before and after her coma. It turned out that when the swallowing god world tree appeared that day, Augustus rode the holy dragon and rushed into the world tree with a fierce attitude. They went deep into the bottom of the world tree and saw that the world tree was frantically swallowing the demons of the Styx river. All the demons in the whole blood River hell basin are spared, which are all turned into nutrients for the growth of the world tree. Otherwise, the world tree will not erode the abandoned land at a terrible growth rate. "I guess I saw the core of the world tree in your mouth. When Augustus and I were going to destroy the core that day, there were four strange creatures guarding in front of the core. They came out of a capsule like fruit around the core of the world tree. Their strength is terrible. Every attack has the power to shake the abandoned land The power of spatial stability. " In this way, it is a strong core Guardian that is not in harmony with Augustus. Augustus and oluka fought two and four. Finally, they were defeated by the four core guardians and the core of the world tree. They fled under a terrible rhizome attack. In the process of escape, the two were separated. The holy Dragon Girl planned to return, but at that time she met the Lord of truth, and was stunned by the other party without even calling, until she woke up in the world. As for the situation of Achilles, it was almost the same. He fell into a hard struggle, but he was saved by link who appeared in the sky. It not only has a large number of alienated troops, but also has four core guards comparable to Augustus. It''s a headache to pull out the core. "More than 80% of the main gun firing with more than ten million energy levels will almost cause the space collapse of the abandoned land... But if it is lower than this level, it is estimated that it can be resisted by the guard or the world tree itself... Even if the restricted main gun is used to make a jump to the core, the time required for the main gun to occur once needs to be filled with energy for at least 30 minutes." "Can you really tell me how to face the attack of those core guards in 30 minutes?" With that degree of power, it is not very difficult to break the world-shaking protective shield. "If you can, the best way is to launch one shot after entering the range. Then resist the attack of the world tree. If someone restricts the core guard, expose the core to no defense. It only takes 30 minutes!" Zhao Nan shook her head. "A lack of terror runs through the core position. The trunk of the world tree is too big for the Empress Dowager... And now it is so huge that we can''t imagine before. We don''t even know where it is¡° Zhao Nan sighed. During this time, the original world tree has grown into a dense super huge forest. There are ten trunks of the same height. The crown they support together almost covers the bottom of the original Blood River hell. Nowadays, it is difficult to judge which tree is the main body of the world tree by external observation alone... If you make a mistake, it will be in great trouble. Within the armed spacecraft, it was difficult to get out of the discussion dilemma for a time. At this time, a communication request came from the amazing control room. "Linglong? What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be Tuoba''s good friend. "I really want to find some good things." Linglong smiled and said, "want to see?" "If it''s a good thing in the literal sense, you can see it." Zhao Nan nodded. With a charming smile, she opened her sexy lips and teased, "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." "When you''re in heat, find Tuoba... Alice to receive the information, and then block the woman''s image information." Zhao Nan said coldly. Linglong in the control room smiled and operated several times. Some portrait information had appeared in the armed spacecraft. Zhao Nan stared for a moment and frowned. He saw a monster. To be exact, it is a monster very similar to the Styx devil. It has the head and body of the Styx devil, but no devil''s tail. Just in the position of the abdomen, there was a big hole in the blood disk. Moreover, unlike ordinary Styx demons who use their tails to devour creatures... This monster directly bites the creatures it meets with its mouth. This group of images is the appearance of such a monster swallowing creatures. What it devours is the alienated creatures! "Is this..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking of a rumor he heard in a power territory outside the devil''s nest in the early stage of the crusade against the devil. A creature feared by the demons of the Styx River and called the great demon of terror. Chapter 830 It seems meaningless. The monster under surveillance can only walk. His eyes twinkle in the red fog with a faint black light. Where it passed, the roots of the world tree, which had been crawling slowly like a python, stopped one after another. Even the confused flower will stop spitting out red fog, and its petals are tightly closed like Mimosa. Why? It''s like meeting a natural enemy. The monster is located in the mouth of the abdomen, and constantly flows out milky white slurry. Those are saliva, which also fall on the rhizome, causing the rhizome to produce a deadly poison of corrosion. Energy level, ten million difference. It can be on a par with Augustus. "This is the goal?" At the moment, on the amazing warship, Augustus was holding a blunt sword and was valiant. He was watching the scene transmitted by the discharged micro shooting equipment. He turned to Zhao Nan and hesitated for a moment before saying: "... I didn''t expect that such an ugly monster would be the most powerful weapon against the world tree." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "as you can see, there must be something on this guy that the world tree cares about. As long as we can extract this material from it, we may be able to reverse the situation between the racial allies and the world tree at once." He said positively, "so we must catch this monster alive." Augustus, with a sound, stepped out and jumped out of the bridge of the world shaking warship. At the moment, the holy dragon girl has become real. After the female holy Dragon Knight rode up, she had a pair of silver shining armor. The holy dragon roared, and then sank into the thick red fog ocean. Zhao Nan looked at the people around him at this time. "We will also participate in this hunting operation. It''s good for us to fight with this monster with extreme energy level." "I don''t care... But if it''s the total level, move seriously and be killed every minute..." Tuoba Xiaocao smiled at Zhao Nan and said, "are you willing?" Zhao Nan suddenly waved his hand. At the position of the bridge, several decks were suddenly opened, and the metal supports like bookshelves were raised. On these metal shelves, there are sets of armor with different shapes and painted black all over. At this time, four sets of full-body covered Dark Armor were suddenly shot out and sent to osfen, valgini, Achilles and Locke. The semi covering type is directly sent to the front of finina and others. "This is the armor made by melting the highest strength alloy of Sony family." Zhao Nan smiled and said: "in order not to affect the action, don''t think too much about the thickness, but it''s more than enough for defense." Valgini was a little curious. She waved her sword and cut hard on the dark full coverage armor in front of her. She only heard a loud noise. However, the armor was as bright as new. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t see a trace of sword marks. She couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s too..." "In fact, I''ve tested with Augustus before. It takes an attack of more than 4.5 million energy levels to break the defense of this armor. Although it''s thin, it has been compressed in the later stage. The density of this thing has increased by at least five percentage points compared with the door blocking the world-shaking control room. If you wear it, you can face at least four-star enemies People, first of all, can remain invincible. " "Younger martial brother, why is your style so different from ours?" "If we are injured, we can recover quickly. But if it is you, it will be more serious?" Zhao Nan said softly, "so your is full coverage. In addition, I have designed it as far as possible without affecting your activities. Elder martial brothers and sisters, try it on." Osfen scraped the armor in front of him with his eyes shining, and put it on without saying a word. After a random movement, he hurried out of the amazing warship and went towards the position of the monster below. Shadows shot from the bridge. "You did it, too. The evolution of the war spirit will not integrate the armor together. This is probably the gap between different items in the era. But it''s like an additional layer of inner armor." "So... Let''s give full play to the training results during this period!" Looking at the last figure disappeared into the red fog, Zhao Nan just stood on the warship and looked at the slowly flowing red fog sea. The flowing red fog suddenly appeared one small vortex after another. The vortex gradually expanded. Suddenly, from the vortex, a huge red tornado rolled up. The extremely shocking scene, like the red fog sea like a boiling ocean, did not know how long it lasted, but suddenly, it was like a collapse. The red tornado dispersed in an instant, and the fog became chaotic. Zhao Nan frowned and said to herself, "little world... What''s almost..." He sat down again, looked at the fog sea gradually returning to calm, and looked blankly... The strength of the will field made him completely stop logging into the XL world and study it wholeheartedly since the red fog disaster. Especially after a war with the beast of disaster, I forgot to eat and sleep. "No. 2 doesn''t know how recently..." Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "Alice, the auxiliary gun locked that thing. I''m a little distracted." "Locked to nothing... But what''s the reason for being a little distracted!! hey, hey!! this dead man!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ LV£¿£¿£¿ Caokinis This is also the most direct information about this monster in the eyes of finina and others. Caokinis, in the slightly pronunciation of Styx devil, means the great devil of terror. The demon of Styx is so frightened that now they have seen its horror. The hard and unparalleled scales, even in the face of Augustus''s violent attack, could not see anything falling below. On the contrary, under the joint attack of Augustus and the holy dragon, caokinis became more and more ferocious, which shows the strength of this monster. "How many creatures did this thing... Swallow?" "There''s no way. Even the great demon of terror itself should be a species of Styx devil, but it should have changed. Demons would devour each other, but generally they wouldn''t do this. On the contrary, this thing would have no scruples, and devour the same kind to get a lot more promotion than other demons. But now demons are almost No, it turns to devour other creatures, the number goes up, and its strength goes up. " "It''s going to attack." finina''s voice suddenly rang. I saw a huge thunder flashing on her, taking the lead and stabbing the terrible monster like a meteor. Tuoba Xiaocao knocked on the black gold armor he was wearing and muttered to himself, "it''s rare in the world to train troops to his job... This guy is not good for nothing." "What are you talking about?" Linglong looked at it curiously. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and suddenly laughed and said, "I said I''ll reward you again after this game and get excited. I want to be immortal and die!" Then the extremely hot wet kiss was staged without scruples in front of the people. "You two, don''t do such a thing here! There are children here, give me enough!" Xu Yang was angry, and the nightfall staff in his hand suddenly bombarded a strong attack, "really!" "Eh, xiaoyangyang seems to have been active recently. Is there anything good?" Tuoba Xiaocao turned around with a smile. That attack didn''t hurt any of the alloy armor at all. After personnel, the realm is completely different. It used to be unbearable, but now it''s not what it used to be. Xu Yang smiled, his fingers flicked, and said with a smile: "guys, the game time has begun..." "What..." When he reacted, Tuoba grass appeared in front of caokinis, "... Lying in the trough!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The last time I logged out, I was near XL World Business Island. Walking on the streets of the Commercial Island, Zhao Nan found that there seemed to be a lot more people here than last time... The island of the forbidden zone at the top disappeared and disappeared. Even after a period of time, it could not be seen. "It''s said that the intelligence island is ready to recover. It seems to be a recent thing... Finally we can live a life with strategy." "What else is there? Even if the intelligence island is restored, it is estimated that there are only tasks that can''t be completed even if you have a strategy. If you have time, you might as well fight the sea clan." "There is a stalemate between the pan continental God selected army and the Hai nationality. In fact, relatively speaking, large-scale wars have basically not happened during this period of time. The Hai nationality should plan to consolidate the regional rule that has been occupied. When the consolidation is completed, I''m afraid the next attack will be a larger-scale attack. Will land really become the territory of the Hai nationality?" "It''s uncertain. The sea people are consolidating their territory. Isn''t the God selected army fighting until now also strengthening their strength? How many people go to the battlefield to kill the sea people''s soldiers, and their grades soar. They don''t have time to stop and tidy up their skills and equipment." "Have you heard that another player has been successfully promoted to king recently!" "Is it swollen? In just ten days, there has been news of the seventh king! When did the king become so worthless?" "Seven kings in ten days? Why don''t you tell me about the news of the birth of more than 60 kings in the past three months? Many people were stuck in the last stage of Lingzi skill, and now they probably found a breakthrough. The new kings are very active, but they are the old ones. There are 11 kings without any news. Shouldn''t they be too fierce when playing the sea clan Are you dead? Ha ha ha. " Has XL world king entered the blowout period? Zhao Nan frowned and vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with the disappearance of the restricted area island. "Hey, hey, have you heard that there seems to be a king killer recently. At present, four kings have been defeated and even completely stripped of all points. It''s really scary. Just became a king and was driven out of the world immediately..." Still frowning, Zhao Nan stepped into the business to a young man''s home. Chapter 831 Zhao Nan stayed at the young man''s house for nearly an hour before leaving the place. I have also learned about the specific things in the paradise world recently. It''s just that Zhao Mu met the nightmare monarch in the North Sea, which is a little incredible. According to Zhao Mu''s description of the battle between nightmare monarch and ghost monarch... I''m afraid the seven monarchs of the sea are not weaker than Augustus. And the seven kings of the sea are just the vanguard of the invasion of the sea family... How terrible the deep sea with endless creatures is still impossible to estimate. Everything starts with me. Not to mention the sin of the so-called God killer. "The sins of the whole world have long been on my head..." He shook his head, then quickly picked up his spirits and went to the prop island. After a large amount of supply here, he wanted to leave like this. However, after taking a look at the information island that was about to be completed, he frowned and turned his direction. The reason to go back is purely because of innocuous curiosity. Or is it a move in your heart? Since the edge line can access the edge network of the system, can the edge line also do anything to the XL system? For example, if you also connect to the XL system... Or carefully watch the material composition in the XL world, what else will you gain? "Are you... King OKU?" Outside the intelligence area Island, there are twos and threes of players walking. It seems that like Zhao Nan, they are here to observe the final repair of the intelligence island. Maybe a few hours later, maybe a few days later, maybe ten days and a half months? So anxious, it seems that many people can''t stand the days when they can''t rely on Raiders, can''t open God''s vision and lose their sense of superiority? To Zhao Nan''s surprise, as the 11th king of XL world, almost everyone knows his existence. But almost everyone didn''t know about him. After all, he only showed up once, like a meteor. Zhao Nan spends a lot of time in the XL world. If he is not in the bamboo forest, he is outside the circle. It is reasonable to say that there are basically no acquaintances except a limited number of people... And no one will take the initiative to say hello to him. "Are you?" Behind him appeared an old man with the appearance of logging in like et. next to the old man, there was a player who looked like a strong lion man. Zhao Nan frowned and soon recognized the person: "Mr. Babalon?" "Aogu king has a good memory and actually remembers me." He Mei smiled with a kind smile. The real owner of the Commercial Island, one of the founders of XL World Limited, was very enthusiastic and said: "I didn''t expect to meet Aogu king today. I''m so happy! Do you also come to pay attention to the situation of the intelligence report island?" "A little bit interested." Zhao Nan nodded. As long as you spend some survival points, you can buy intelligence that takes time and effort, and you may not be able to get it. Who doesn''t think it''s convenient? "Hehe, I think so." Babalon smiled. He only reached the height of Zhao Nan''s waist. He had to look up and say, "Aogu king, the sky arena will reopen soon. If you have time, can you attend our opening ceremony?" "Sky arena?" Zhao Nan was stunned. It seems that the place has been completely crashed by him "It was made by me and another creator and you. It''s bigger than the original one." Babalon said proudly: "this time, many defense systems have been added to the sky arena. Even if ten Duke family monsters appear, there will be no accident!" After all, the last Duke invasion was a long time ago. During this time, the strength of players soared. At that time, the feeling of powerlessness is probably quite ridiculous now? Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m sorry. I just have time to come up and have a look. I won''t come often during this period of time." "Ah... That''s a pity." Babalon regretted a little. "If I have a chance, I''ll go and have a look." Zhao Nan also said. Of course, it''s not to get survival points... I''m kidding. For a period of time, groups outside the circle slaughtered monsters outside the circle almost every day. Even if the points of this group are used, they may not be able to pour out in a short time. Go there and have a look, just because the scenery of the sky arena is still quite good. "What are you? Mr. Babalon invited you to give you face and pretended to pose. Hum, it''s great to think he''s the king?" unexpectedly, the lion player around Babalon opened his mouth coldly. Babalon''s face suddenly changed slightly, but he surprisingly didn''t say anything... It''s hard to say more than can''t say anything. It''s probably the kind of person who wants to help one side and is afraid of the other. He turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "Hey, look at my memory, I forgot to introduce you to you!" "King OKU, this is the king of the mad lion, the new king two months ago! His strength is not small." Babalon smiled and said, "king of the mad lion, this is king OKU..." "I know this guy." the king of the crazy lion waved and interrupted: "after the old ten kings, he is the eleventh king. In fact, it''s nothing, but he became king a little earlier. Lingzi skill seems mysterious, but he really understands it. In fact, it''s just that early. Judging from the strength of Lingzi skill, it''s just this degree." The king of the mad lion sneered and said, "although it takes a long time to become king, the strength of Lingzi''s skills is just as general. It seems that such a long time has not improved at all. It''s a waste of such an early time." It seems that there are no old kings. The newly born kings have opened a new era of kings in the XL world. In fact, the king of the mad lion is right. Lingzi technology really varies from person to person. However, in the face of the king of the crazy lion, Zhao Nan didn''t have much ideas. If Lingzi technology goes far, it will naturally find the hardships. Zhao Nan looked at Babalon. "Well, I''ll log out first, Mr. Babalon." With Augustus as the main force, together with finina and the amazing warships as the raiding array, the great demon of terror may have been captured, right? He was more interested in caokinis. Babalon repeatedly said goodbye. He wished that king OKU would quit and log in like this. As the owner of the Commercial Island and one of the producers of the new sky arena, friendship is what he wants most. The king and the king should fight freely, but don''t involve him, then everything will be fine. "The old brand is great?" the king of the mad lion suddenly sneered. In the blink of an eye, his figure moved in front of Zhao Nan. The huge lion man''s body was more than three times that of Zhao Nan, "do you know what my Lingzi skill is?" Zhao Nan shook her head and couldn''t see her face with the virtual appearance of a mask. The king of the mad lion sneered: "attribute fire! I''m just a rude man. The mind of lingziji is belligerent and crazy! I''ll kick all those who don''t like me! Do you know what I want to say now? I don''t like you guys who rely on the old and sell the old, bah!" Most of the kings are evil guys... Zhao Nan has realized this. "Feel free." Zhao Nan stepped back and waved her hand. She was ready to log out. At this time, the hair on the head of the mad lion king stood up, and a huge badge suddenly appeared in the air, in which the golden light was shining on Zhao Nan, "If you have seed, don''t run away. Don''t use your king''s mark to offset my war pattern! Let me see how much weight you old brands have! You lack parental discipline and impolite guy, I''ll teach you well instead of your parents today!" "What do you bet against me?" Zhao Nan waved to let the white light disappear, and suddenly asked softly. "What do you want to bet on? Points, experience, secret weapons, if you dare to say, I dare to bet!" the king of the mad lion sneered. Not only in the battle of XL world, but also in the paradise world, they also participated in the crusade of the sea people, and the harvest is almost unimaginable. The secret collection of the king of the mad lion is enough to arm a medium-sized guild up and down. "Then all, all experience points, all survival points and everything in personal space from your first level to the present level. Don''t say you don''t dare, don''t say you want to remove the battle pattern." Zhao Nan almost returned the original words, neither salty nor light. It''s a gamble! Experience value of the whole body, personal space and all points! If one side loses, it basically has nothing. It can return to the miserable situation in the early days of the great disaster... At the current average level of the paradise world, someone must be willing to take you to a new cultivation level. One night back to the solo fight before liberation, it has attracted the attention of many players who are observing the island restoration in the intelligence region... The battle pattern of the king''s declaration of war is high-profile enough, not to mention the voice of the king of the crazy lion "Don''t, don''t! Listen to me, guys, don''t be angry for a moment." baronton was shocked. Recently, gambling fights often occur among the new kings, but the most common problem is to bet points, or rush to bet on two or three levels of experience. In this way, it is unprecedented for XL world to gamble directly on its own players! The king of the mad lion''s stamina can''t help sweating a little... Just as Babalon said, he can''t accept this bet. But the other party has said everything. If he refuses, it''s a big joke? This guy... Is so cruel! "Bet or not?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "if you don''t bet, I''ll quit logging in." The king of the mad lion clenched his fist and bit his sharp teeth. "Do you dare say I dare not? The king of the mad lion has nothing I dare not do! Bet, who is afraid of who! Fuck your mother''s ass!" "The second time..." "What bird? Dare you speak louder?" "Ruined you." Chapter 832 Now that both sides have admitted the battle and Zhao Nan has put forward the gambling money, according to the regulations, the rules of the battle are decided by the king of the mad lion. His eyes flickered. Although they are arrogant people, they have to be cautious in the face of such huge gambling funds. It is said that the original profession of Aogu king is a mage The king of the mad lion suddenly had a funny smile on his face. "Now that you''ve decided to fight, go to the ground!" With that, he first fell down to the land below the Commercial Island quickly, like a falling meteor. The huge roar of breaking the air can be heard from a distance. The king of the mad lion fell to the ground, and the strange smile on his face could not be weakened, because he had figured out the way to win! "What are the rules?" Unexpectedly, the funny smile suddenly became stiff, and the king of the crazy lion suddenly turned around. The king of OKU had fallen behind him... Silent, like a ghost. This made his heart jump wildly. Is this really the king in front of you? He can''t feel the fluctuation of each other''s Lingzi skills at all! A drop of cold sweat fell to the ground, and the onlookers came one after another. Even many guys on the Commercial Island were coming when they heard the news. However, the king of the mad lion spoke the rules quickly without waiting for those watching the war. "Rule 1: you can''t use any flight ability to fight, you can only fight on land!" "Yes." "Rule 2: the battle field is limited to a diameter of 10 meters. Those who leave the range will lose!" Under this rule, almost all the players watching the game are in the despicability of the king of the dark lion! A player who is obviously a melee player can''t let the mage use the flying ability when fighting with the players of the mage department within 10 meters in diameter... It''s a great tactic! "Yes." Zhao Nan agreed directly. The king of the mad lion was stunned... This obvious disadvantage, the other party was so relaxed, but he should come down without any hesitation? This is unscientific Wait, he''s just bluffing. In fact, he''s scared to death... I can''t change the original decision because of his cheerfulness... The rule that can kill the mage! "Rule 3, you can''t use the potion to restore magic. Similarly, I won''t use the potion to restore the power of the sword. Of course, you can choose as many as you want." In other words, both sides have only one tube to release the power of skills! Basically, the skills of melee professionals need less sword power. A tube of sword power can last for a long time. But the mage is different. His skills are weak. Although his magic consumption is small, he can''t break the defense of soldiers and other professions. If you use powerful skills, a tube of magic will be empty in an instant? Originally, the mage would be the role of the main output of blue medicine! Soon, the king of the mad lion is still the spirit child skill of fire. In addition to his own attack, he also has the powerful attack ability to control the fire. "What do you say? You can drink red medicine indefinitely... I see. He wants to torture king OKU until he collapses. The crazy lion''s journey is indeed a character of revenge!" "But the battle has come down. The rules are set by the king of the mad lion. King OKU can''t change them whether he wants to or not. It seems that the king of the mad lion can make a lot of money again this time... All experience points, points and personal space, tut tut." "Hey... Young people now, be ambitious, be ambitious." Babalon shook his head and subconsciously looked at Aogu king with pity. It''s not easy to become a king, so you destroy yourself. "Then let''s start." At this time, Zhao Nan nodded. In the incredible eyes of the people, she first entered the narrow battle circle. The king of the mad lion smiled grimly, "hahaha, since you are anxious to die, sir, I will help you!" The king of the mad lion jumped into the battle circle in an instant. His fists slammed each other like flint. A little spark burst out. The spark dispersed and then turned into several huge flames. The king of the mad lion licked the corners of his mouth and said, "boy, remember, if you dare to fly or escape from the battle circle, it''s self destruction." "Don''t be scared! Ha ha ha!" Seeing that the other party stood in place without response, the king of the crazy lion suddenly grabbed the fire mass around him in his hand and threw it at Zhao Nan! With this throw, both hands revolved like wheels, and flames constantly appeared out of thin air! Boom, boom, boom!!!! Only within the ten meter diameter of the battle circle, at this time, the dust filled it. However, the explosion continued, and the unilateral attack of the crazy lion almost made people''s scalp numb! The fire throwing lasted for ten minutes. The king of the crazy lion stopped his hand and gasped slightly. In fact, the consumption of using Lingzi technology at such a high speed is not small. However, he believed that under such a degree of attack, the other party''s magic might have been used up for defense long ago. Maybe he is drinking blood returning agent painfully now! "But... There was no scream? Why have you been killed and quit? No, if so, there should be a hint of victory." the king of the mad lion frowned. Watching the war, he was also very nervous at this time. Waiting quietly, I knew that the raised dust was gradually dispersed, and I vaguely saw a figure standing in place. Gradually clear, clearly see! King OKU didn''t move! No trauma! The destruction caused by the attack of the king of the mad lion was completely resisted a foot away from King Ogu! At the foot is a huge annular pit, and King OKU is standing in the middle of the pit! "Hum, you have some skills." the king of the mad lion took a deep breath. With a flash of white light on his hand, the lion man''s body expanded rapidly at the moment, and the weapon in his hand was finally revealed. It was a huge double-edged battle axe three meters long! "The king of the mad lion is real! This is a skill to strengthen attack power!" I saw the huge Tomahawk cleaving towards king OKU! In such a narrow space, there is no way to avoid it! The three meter long Tomahawk is the real reason why the king of the mad lion limits the battle space! Bang!! The huge earthquake, even because of the power of this blow, the earth within tens of meters also vibrated! However, the Tomahawk like a big killer stopped... A foot away from King OKU. It''s like a transparent barrier that once could not be broken! The king of the mad lion was stunned for a moment, then took a sharp breath, and the huge Tomahawk in his hand danced wildly. The flash of skills came from the Tomahawk. He took the king of OKU as a fixed target and quickly cut, split and swept! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!! However, there is always an insurmountable barrier, blocking the distance of this foot! No matter how the mad Lion King attacks, he can''t break it! Lingzi technology? It''s rare to be a defensive Lingzi skill? No, the other party doesn''t use Lingzi skill... He can''t feel the fluctuation of this guy''s Lingzi skill! So it''s the secret of defense? "I don''t believe I can''t break your tortoise shell. See how long you can last!" the king of the mad lion roared and jumped five or six meters away! A strange dark red potion appeared on his hand and poured into his mouth! "That''s a rage potion! I want a rage potion to increase my attack power! Add a rage potion to the class of the crazy warrior department! This attack power is going against the sky!" "Look, the king of the mad lion still has a secret treasure in his hand... That''s a lying trough. I''ve seen it. The soul of the mad battle! It''s suitable for any melee class. It''s like a treasure for the mad warrior department! Enlarge the damage you receive by three times and gain ten times the attack ability!" "The picture is so beautiful that I dare not see it!" At this time, the king of the mad lion expanded a full circle, and his muscles were so terrible that he even felt like he was about to break his blood vessels! "Eat me!" The king of the mad lion jumped high, and the battle axe radiated a brilliant light, and there was a terrible flame! The first battle axe is high and cut down! Boom!!! I saw a huge pillar of fire rising into the sky! At the same time, most of the people outside the battle circle are broken and torn in an instant, crazy and calm! The radiation range exceeds 100 meters! The spectators retreated one after another! The earth of 100 meters has sunk more than one meter, and there are scattered cracks outside! The power of the king''s strike made non kings tremble one after another. King OKU is dead! At this time, the dust that blurred his sight slowly settled down again. A spectator suddenly exclaimed, stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed to the battle circle, "nothing... Nothing... Aoguwang... Nothing!!" In the deep pit, the battle circle still abides by its duty and circles a range of 10 meters in diameter, but the ground has sunk. In the sinking ground, the fierce blow of the king of the crazy lion was the same as the first sweeping with a battle axe, but it was still a foot away! It''s like an insurmountable absolute area! This terrible one foot distance!! "How could it be... Impossible, impossible..." the Tomahawk in the king of the mad lion''s hands trembled slightly. Before that, he could not imagine what it would be like if a blow with all his strength could not cause any harm to the other party. "Have you exhausted your sword power? Lingzi skill is almost at the bottom of the valley." Zhao Nan waved his hand at this time, and the whole body of the crazy lion king suddenly opened, suspended a foot from the ground and couldn''t move! At this moment, the voice that only the king of the mad lion could hear hit his ear very coldly. "I don''t like torturing my opponent... Because it''s too troublesome. But like you, I''m also very vindictive. Then, remember not to joke about other people''s parents in my lifetime." Said, Zhao Nan''s hand, the void devoured the soul flashed in an instant, waved and cut two swords! A tragic wail sounded, and two huge arms fell to the ground in an instant, splashing blood, several meters away! At the moment when the mad lion went to wail, an instant recovery medicine from Zhao Nan''s hand was roughly stuffed into the mouth of the king of the mad lion. His arms recovered again! However, this time, the long sword cut off... Limbs! "Ah --!" ¡­¡­ "Ah!!!!! Don''t... ah!!!!!" ¡­¡­ "Ah!!!!! I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! Ah!!!!!!!!!! you win, you win, I vote... Woo!!!!!!" "You talk too much. Shut up." ¡­¡­ "Oh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The huge long sword was inserted into the body of the mad Lion King and pulled back and forth. The extreme pain made the viewer feel a strong chill from the bottom of his heart. As if that is yourself, that pain even makes people''s legs seem powerless! The face of the mad Lion King has been twisted completely out of shape... But under this pain, under a lot of tears left by his eyes, he can only make a whine! Kings... Are a group of ferocious people. Spread of the XL world, there is no false ah, original! When the last sword was cut out, the body of the mad Lion King instantly split into two halves, and finally turned into a white light column and left the world. He didn''t die... Just those watching the war know that there will be no such person as the king of the mad lion in the XL world in the future. There are only poor people who have only one level left in the paradise world and have nothing. Chapter 833 Occasionally, I would like to whisper like this, and then fall into those precious memories, so my feelings become hot, just like the blending of water and rain. After a warm kiss, feinina raised her head again, holding Zhao Nan''s cheek in both hands, and the emotion of incomparable expectation flashed in her eyes. When she is intimate, Zhao Nan will wave her hand and flick it gently on feinina''s forehead. Now it''s also a shot. He jokingly said, "what''s the matter? It seems that he took the initiative today?" Like Zhao Nan, feinina whispered shyly, "it seems... The reason why her body hasn''t recovered. I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t listen to you and took part in the capture." Zhao Nan said innocently, "I can''t predict these things..." "So, how are you going to make up for me, a guy who often gets into trouble?" feinina''s eyes were like water. With white skin, bursts of warm feeling came, which made Zhao Nan feel excited. Before, she was worried about the problem of cultivating her will, so she wanted to awaken her instinct as a woman with lust. This time there are many catching operations, but the effect is very good. "How do you want me to compensate you?" Zhao Nan laughed. Feinina suddenly untied the towel wrapped around her body, turned and sat on Zhao Nan, reached out her hand, grabbed his palm and put it on her chest, "so..." Is the abnormality of the body still so strong? Zhao Nan was stunned, but she didn''t care too much. Sometimes the husband and wife''s boudoir should leave room for each other. It''s not that they have special interest. Generally speaking, Zhao Nan still likes the natural feeling that comes naturally. The beauty turned over and put it on. Zhao Nan didn''t talk much, so she asked for a kiss. The hot kiss almost melted both of them. Time goes by second by second, heaven and earth. Gradually, it became incredible. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason why it became incredible was that the kiss seemed different from the usual one, and there seemed to be something wrong with the familiar chest size for a long time. When Zhao Nan came back to her senses, she immediately propped up her hands and looked down at the people under her. At the moment, her golden hair slowly degenerated into a dark color, and her perfect figure was incredibly reduced at the same time. It became smaller and smaller bit by bit, and didn''t stop until it turned into a shape of about ten years old. The little girl opened her eyes in doubt. Her beautiful black eyes were very smart. She said shyly, "Nan, what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan''s face instantly became extremely embarrassed. He sat up as fast as he could, rubbing his eyebrows and patting his face by the bed. His face was pale and sweaty. "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?" "Why don''t you talk? Did I do something wrong?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "what have I done..." "What are you talking about?" Zhao Nan didn''t speak. She waved a mirror and flew over directly from the side table. She stood between herself and the man behind her, gnashing her teeth and said, "what do you think I''m talking about!!!!!" "Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!" A scream suddenly sounded, and the harsh degree was comparable to the death scream among Zhao Nan''s skills ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Don''t be angry, okay, okay." Zhao Nan, with her eyes closed, said coldly, "put on your clothes first!" "But they don''t have clothes of the right size now. I''ll talk about it later¡° "Armor can be changed. If you don''t fit, you can equip armor!" Zhao Nan said in a unchanged tone: "and don''t ride on my back... I don''t have a daughter like you!" "Then don''t be a daughter, be a lover!" a princess giggled at this time: "doesn''t it mean that the daughter is the father''s lover?" "You ni." Zhao Nan''s face suddenly sank down: "I''m going to be angry." "Hahaha, what color do you think I should be transformed into? Hahaha..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So you quietly carried out the experiment of human refining while we didn''t pay attention?" "Well..." "Then the result of this experiment is actually a failure?" "Yes..." "Then you use your special soul ability to simulate all your mother''s breath and deceive me after dyeing your hair?" "It''s not cheating! People really want it! Oh!" The nerves on Zhao Nan''s face suddenly twitched... Yuni''s ability as a soul family was so incredible that even the connection between him and feinina could deceive the past. Fortunately, Yuni showed her feet before she mentioned the gun and did anything irreparable. Thinking that something like that really happened... I can''t believe it! A evil fire suddenly came to her heart. Zhao Nan subconsciously waved her hand and was about to slap the black princess on the cheek. The black princess neither hid nor flashed, and her eyes caught tears. Pop. With a very light, very light sound, it was just the palm of her hand on her face. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "solemnly tell you once that you are not allowed to do such things in the future. Do you hear me? Do you want to get married in the future?" The black princess narrowed her eyes and held Zhao Nan''s palm as if she were enjoying it, "I didn''t fall asleep when I exchanged souls with my sister... I can feel what you did to my sister. And just now, did you see it? Did you see it completely? Who do you want me to marry? Who do you want to marry? Who do you want a person whose body and mind are occupied by you? The royal family of the night can only have one partner in their life..." Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. This should be the real existence he was most reluctant to face, and his body suddenly became stiff. The black princess was not satisfied with the status quo at all, and suddenly pasted it to Zhao Nan''s ear, "it seems that my virginity before and now has been destroyed by you... You don''t need to take responsibility? Then I have to commit suicide..." A gentle bite. The whole body suddenly became numb. Zhao Nan swallowed and spit. Where is there any dignity as a father? "Let me see, there is always a solution." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, straightened her according to Yoni''s shoulders, and said tactfully: "look at you, you''re only ten years old. It''s too early to talk about those things! No!" "You... You... You, incredibly have the consciousness of being a father at this time... Can you be thicker?" the black princess looked at it wrongfully. Zhao Nan said solemnly, "yes!" The black princess suddenly snorted coldly, "I don''t care. If you''re irresponsible, I''ll poke everything out! Say you''re a beast, a pervert, and don''t let go of your own daughter! I also want to tell my sister what you just did to me!" Zhao Nan immediately sank her face and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far." The black princess closed her eyes, stretched her neck and said, "if you have the ability, hit me and kill me! I will never fight back!" "To be honest, I will never be willing to kill you or hit you." Zhao Nan shook her head. The black princess smiled, then opened her eyes and said, "I knew you were kind to others!" Zhao Nan shook her head. With a flash of white light on her hand, the void devoured the soul suddenly appeared, "this is also for your good... Come on, soon we will be a normal family." "Rewriting blade..." the black princess suddenly changed her face, and her body flew backwards for several meters. "Dad... Are you serious?" "Serious? Serious Oh, how can not serious." Zhao Nan calm face, a face of madness. It''s completely blackened! The black princess held her body in her hands and trembled, but her body could not move at this time. It was the field of will - domination! "Have something to say... It''s a big deal that I won''t do that kind of thing in the future, okay..." Zhao Nan couldn''t hear it at all. The void in her hand suddenly released a faint blue light. The frightened black princess looked at the Empty Soul Eater who was close to her, and suddenly smiled, "say, dear father, it''s rare for you to forget the rewriting blade, which has no effect on the soul family?" The blade stopped. With a clang, Zhao Nan suddenly fell to the ground. Zhao Nan was stunned, and the evil fire went out all at once... Unexpectedly, because she was in trouble, she forgot one of the shortcomings of the void devouring the soul. Dare to take out the emptiness and devour the soul from him, the panic expression of youni was completely pretended? "Spare me..." Zhao Nan hung her hand powerlessly, in great pain. It was more than a dilemma, it was a desperate situation! The black princess approached Zhao Nan, took his face in her hands and whispered, "OK, OK. Even if I want to do anything, I can''t do it. But if you want to do it, people are willing... Funny. But I''ll let you go today. When I really grow up, I can''t escape." Then he kissed gently on his forehead. "Well, from now on, you should get along well with me, my father!" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "even if you say so... There is still a very serious problem ahead." "What? You can''t wait to see me grow up soon?" youni said expectantly, "I''ll improve the formation right away!" "Who can''t wait for that kind of thing!" Zhao Nan said angrily, "what I''m talking about is how to explain your sudden growth!" The black princess narrowed her eyes, looked naive and lovely and said, "that''s not easy. You killed everyone except her sister and Xiao Anya. Then you replaced her sister''s memory with rewriting. Anyway, she didn''t inherit the inheritance of the soul family. It''s not a real soul family. There should be no problem. Then you can rewrite Xiao Anya''s memory after one month! Then the problem will be solved!" "What? I''m not happy? It''s a big deal. Let you stay..." "Sure enough... Should I kill you more directly?" "Do you really have the heart, father?" said youni pitifully. "Then again, where did you hide finina?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. "Under the bed." Zhao Nan stared at this guy and sighed. Finally, she put phinina, who was still in a state of mental and physical separation, under the bed. It turns out that the previous events were actually carried out in such a thrilling state... If there was a chance that finina suddenly woke up. That''s a long life. The rhythm of family change every minute. Zhao Nan looked at feinina''s sleeping face and couldn''t help frowning. She fell into the trouble of how to explain the problem later. "Ah, I think of a way." "If it''s the idea of killing people and killing people, swallow it back to my stomach." Zhao Nan said coldly. "Not this time..." youni flew to Zhao Nan''s ear and whispered. Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "this is OK?" "Do you want to kneel on the control board of the command room or do you want to change your family?" Chapter 834 A group of people were fidgeting in a room of the world shaking warship. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan with some dissatisfaction and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know what''s happening now. Can''t you communicate directly in the channel?" To this end, Zhao Nan gained a lot of angry eyes. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "because I have something to announce... Well, it''s better to announce it face to face." "What happened? It should be so formal..." Xu Yang''s eyes immediately wondered. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, then staggered her body and exposed the door behind her. The door opened with a beep, but there was nothing outside. People were wondering, but they saw the position by the door, and a small head leaned out timidly. This is a very delicate little girl with black hair and black pupils. "Come in." With Zhao Nan''s words, the little girl hobbled by the door for two steps, as if her legs were weak and difficult to walk. Zhao Nan thought that his acting skills were really going to be supernatural. No wonder he was also famous. He sighed, walked to the little girl with a numb head, took her hand, and then came to the public. Finina''s eyes gradually changed from doubt to confusion, as if she had an unspeakable taste. Her little hand covered her mouth, "is this... This little girl?" "I''ll go... Just stay there for a while. When I wake up, where are you the little girl from?" Tuoba Xiaocao angrily pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "you can''t even let such a little girl go! Scum!" "Get out!" With a sharp drink, Zhao Nan stared at Tuoba grass and said, "can''t you cover it?" "Cut......" Tuoba grass snorted, but he didn''t go too far. There was little ground to get up. Zhao Nan heaved her mouth and said, "come back to business. Yoni, where''s your mother?" Zhao Nan spoke so quietly that all the staff who heard this were unable to think. Until the little girl with black hair and black pupils stumbled to finina''s side, opened her round eyes and shouted very stiffly, "Mom, mom... Mom..." "... scared?" "HMM... HMM "This..." "What!!!!!" * n. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Feinina couldn''t see joy and anger on her face. She simply asked, "you took care of little youni a little while we were away, didn''t you?" "Well..." "Then I thought of taking her to see something more interesting and went to the alchemist''s workplace, right?" "Well..." "You and he were discussing something. Without paying attention, you asked Yoni to drink the strange solution that the alchemist was going to use as material, didn''t you?" "Well..." "After drinking those things, little youni''s body suddenly grew up. Is that what you mean?" "Yes..." After the response, Zhao Nan was already ready to be criticized and even treated violently. At this time, she was silent and straightened her body. At the moment, the air around is very dull. People dare not speak... It''s a family affair and there''s no room to interrupt. But no one really knows what the couple will do next. "There seems to be timeliness, but I don''t know how long it will take to recover." Zhao Nan didn''t want to die. In order to suspend his sentence, he had to say: "I''ve asked Luo Luo to study the method of restoring the status quo ante." As for Luo Luo Luo, he has completely swallowed the false accusation under the common action of a Nan and a princess. Even if he catches it and confronts it face to face, even the sword finger throat can''t say wronged words. Finina sighed greatly, "sure enough, men should not be allowed to take care of children." She looked at the little girl who stuck to her. She was ten years old. She could clearly see how similar the facial contour was to herself. After all, she was born in pregnancy, and there was always a feeling connected with her own blood. Feinina grabbed Yuni''s hands. It''s really hard to imagine that she was only a year old baby girl half a day ago. "Mom, mom... Mom, mom..." "Youni is good. Mom is here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." finina whispered softly and touched little youni''s head. "Tell mom, are you angry with your father?" Little youni tilted her head, and her smart eyes showed confusion and doubt. Obviously, it gives people the feeling that even if they grow up, they should not understand these words "Say... Is this really little youni?" Ye Anya looked at it curiously. "The team is still in shape." finina sighed, shook her head and looked disappointed. At this time, little youni suddenly pulled up feinina''s hand, and then pulled up Zhao Nan''s hand. She shook it gently and looked intoxicated with happiness. "I always feel like I''ve lost several years..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The black princess''s mischief was finally fooled. However, when it comes to her daughter''s affairs, she can be regarded as having stabbed her weakness. This time, Zhao Nan didn''t get the original easily. In a popular way, death with a reprieve or something. Because of the carelessness of a man, his daughter suddenly grows up, which makes the mother lose the precious memory of raising children for many years. This is really a heinous crime! Of course... Zhao Nan could only swallow this sin without saying a word. "Ann Ann Ann, I will soon make my sister happy." In the control room, Zhao Nan casually glanced at the email sent by Xiao youni, sighed and pinched her forehead. "Augustus asked for the use of the gravity training room." an emotionless prompt sounded. "Permission." Zhao Nan was stunned and then reacted. She said to herself, "does it seem that she has almost recovered... Alice, has the gene bank analysis result of caokinis come out?" "How can it be? This creature has swallowed too many species! It is not digestion, but direct gene fusion. Its saliva is extracted. I have done several experiments, you see..." Screen conversion. In a huge operation room, many containers were used to trap the roots of the world tree. Alice appeared on the screen, "you see, if these saliva vaporizes, as long as it is attached to the world tree, it will produce the effect of shrinking the roots of the world tree." Under the strange blue-green fog, a root in the container dried up in an instant. Not only that, its effect on confused God flower is almost the same. "But it has no effect on the alienated creatures." Alice shook her head. "I found that after these alienated creatures'' brains were broken, although they still work normally, their brains are actually full of things like spores." On the screen, there is a huge biological brain complement structure, "you see, these spores basically grow on neurons, and then send a special signal to replace the signal transmission of the original neurons, resulting in the effect of control." Alice said helplessly: "Basically, external means can''t destroy these spores. At present, there seems to be only the way to directly destroy the brain... That is, directly kill. However, these spores seem to be very sensitive to the body smell produced by the devil. Once they meet the devil, they will produce a specific signal, similar to avoidance. However, spores are also strong and weak, and have strong vitality Instead, strong spores produce signals to destroy the threat source. " Alice finally said, "the strength of spores may also be related to the energy level of parasitic creatures themselves¡° Zhao Nan looked at the magnified spores on the screen and said suddenly after a long pause: "Alice, can we make kaokinis''s saliva into weapons? For example, extract substances harmful to the world tree and apply them on the weapons... Or make it into some kind of injection virus. We inject the rhizome from the outside and let the virus spread to the whole body of the world tree?" "Well, theoretically it''s ok..." Alice shook her head and said, "but with the output of this monster, it''s estimated that even if it''s given for a thousand or hundreds of years, it may not be able to produce enough. Moreover, the world tree itself should be conscious. Do you think it will be such an idiot and wait for death after being injected with poison? Won''t it cut off the infected part by itself?" Zhao Nan was stunned and shook her head helplessly. Alice added, "but I had some ideas about the weapons you said before, and I made a model. Look!" This is a blue and white pistol similar to the skill gun used by Tuoba Xiaocao, and some bullets the size of two thumbs. "There is a trace of toxin in the bullet. When it hits the target, the bullet will burst and the toxin will invade the tree roots. The effect is good." Zhao Nan''s eyes brightened and said, "how much can this weapon be made?" "It''s barely possible to make ten. There''s no big problem with guns and bullets. There are as many as you want. The key is these toxins." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "then make seven and try to make enough bullets." "Oh? What do you think?" Zhao Nan smiled and stood up to tidy up her clothes. "No matter what you think, you should first see what the racial allies want to do... It''s almost time to contact them directly." About three days ago, the racial allies had gathered, but there was no further action. They were probably discussing something... Anyway, they had the ability to prevent external peeping. Even the signal of the multi-functional translator seemed to be blocked and could not be released. "Are you going to touch those guys now?" Alice said in surprise. "Prepare an armed spaceship for me." Zhao Nan nodded without too much explanation. "In addition, inform Augustus and Achilles." Actually... Zhao Nan is currently in the state of being sanctioned, so she has to rely on her work. He has been able to spend the night in the control room for two consecutive days Chapter 835 "You don''t show up?" On the armed spaceship, Zhao Nan was very surprised to look at Augustus and Olga sitting safely beside her. From the fact that she asked Zhao nan to do his part to solve the world tree, Augustus was quite heartbroken about the major league. But it didn''t come out, which really made Zhao Nan a little confused. Augustus shook his head and said, "just because I don''t show up doesn''t mean I won''t act. But I will only act with you. After the world tree incident is solved, there will be no Augustus in the major leagues. Just when I have opened the red fog disaster, I will die." Hearing this, Achilles could no longer maintain his indifferent state of mind and blurted out: "teacher, why?" Augustus smiled and said, "Achilles, I watched you grow up. Now I have nothing to give you. As long as you can cultivate to a level that can bear the power of OBU, the strongest in the major league is not me, but you. So you should think about what to do and how to go next." Achilles frowned and said nothing. Zhao Nan looked at the gathering place of the approaching allied forces and suddenly said, "if you successfully solve this matter, where are you going?" "Looking for someone," Augustus said calmly. Zhao Nan didn''t have much accident. She nodded and said to herself: it''s true. Perhaps the only thing Augustus can find is the Lord of truth who doesn''t know where to hide, let alone what to make up his mind. All the way forward, an hour later, we can see a large connected huge mountain range, which was originally green but now is bare like yellow mud. After crossing this mountain range and at the speed of armed spacecraft, you can break into the original Blood River hell basin in about another hour. This connected mountain is now the meeting place of ethnic allies. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Several bare hills are now full of people, and one of them is even more dense. Here, the air is almost too heavy to walk. Because it is almost inhabited by the real strong who have survived in the abandoned land. The most powerful alchemist of the alchemist, the king of the beast demon people, the sage of the power family, the beast king of the Warcraft family, and the gods of the major league. They turned into the Pentagons of the pentagram and stood on a flat gravel ground. "Ladies and gentlemen, we must come up with an attack plan today. It''s a waste of life to spend so much time." the first speaker was a man named Jin, an alchemist who was the first among the alchemists. He was thin and wearing a black robe, but from his bare hands and face, he could see a dense red tattoo, "it has been more than three days since the confluence." Jin''s words fell. Among the powers, a strong man with white hair and white pupils in linen clothes said in a deep voice: "Our people have been searching for the specific situation in the strange plant forest in the blood River hell. The number of enemies is dozens of times that of us. If we can''t find the exact and feasible route and the noumenon of these roots, any attack will be futile." The white haired and white tongued person is a saint of the power family. He has the power of storm and thunder, which can cause terrible natural disasters. The so-called saint can not be compared with the real saint of the previous era. He is just the title taken off by the most powerful power family in the abandoned place. He calls himself Lei Zhen. A handsome man with a long red head and waist, the representative of the beast demon people, just has a cross scar on his face that destroys his beauty, and there is a strange and hairy strange creature squatting on his shoulder. Allanda, the king of the beast demon people, said nothing at this time, just teasing the hairball on his shoulder. Like him, he was silent Yes, there''s another one lying on the ground, only about the size of a two meter tall man... Golden haired monkey? Orangutan? Or ape? The beast king of the Warcraft family is almost the same as the collection of these three creatures, except that there are three tails of equal length behind it, which are strange. It yawned, turned its body over, and then slept again. At the moment, on the last side, in the representative table of the major leagues, a white robed old man sighed. Although they are all assembled for the war of survival, it is obviously a big problem to make these guys work together. These guys are the creatures of the past era, and there are only as many abandoned places left. Unlike the major leagues, they are afraid of death It can be supplemented from the paradise world for a period of time. They probably think about how to win with the least casualties? There are almost abandoned places where several races can fight. As for the territory that originally belonged to them, there are only some old, weak, women and children left. At this time, several present raised their heads and looked up. They saw a huge dark shadow of the familiar Sony family called armed spaceship above the sky. Everyone''s expression is different. At the moment, two figures fell from the armed ship. Straight and straight, it fell to the middle of the crowd. One of them is Sony, and the other is "Achilles?" the white robed old man in the major league couldn''t help exclaiming. "I''ve seen the elder of the temple." His Royal Highness nodded respectfully to the white robed old man. The so-called Temple elders are one level higher than the general temple elders. According to the establishment of the temple alliance, the executive is equal to the elders of each temple. The church elders have a higher status than ordinary executives. There is another system belonging to the executor in the Holy Church, which is the executor of the Holy Church. The position of the executor of the temple is also higher than that of the elders and executors of the general temple. Like Augustus, he is generally recognized as the chief executive officer, but in fact, he is a member of the executive officer of the Holy Church. Of course, the most powerful women who can be called the major league are also the first among the church executives. The major league has opened up many strongholds in the abandoned land, but it can really be called the base of the major league in the abandoned land, and there are only the first three strongholds. The strength of the subsequent fortresses is generally weak. In particular, the headquarters are stationed by the church elders and church administrators. "How did you... Appear here?" the white robed old man was delighted at first, and then frowned, just because there was an unknown Sony around Achilles. He then said, "have you seen your highness Augustus?" Achilles could not see joy and anger on his face. He shook his head and said, "I was separated from my teacher in the Crusade troops during the disaster that day. Later, I was seriously injured and was saved by the Sony people. I have been cured so far." It is a "fact" that a large number of crusading troops were rescued by a warship, one of Sony''s most precious treasures, and have basically been sent back to the interior of all ethnic groups. "Aren''t these iron bumps indifferent? What are you doing here?" a little murmur came from behind the saint of the power family. Those who were here on that day were super hearing people. Naturally, they could hear clearly. At this time, the Sony who accompanied Achilles accurately found the muttering direction and said stiffly, "Sir, please pay attention to the accuracy of your language. If there is a misunderstanding, we Sony will investigate and reserve your right to analyze." "I also want to see how you can pursue me." Lei Zhen stretched out his hand, and a man of the power clan took a step forward with a grim smile. His hair stood up automatically without wind and turned into a burning flame. "Please pay attention to the accuracy of the language, sir." the Sony man repeated calmly. "I know your family''s scrap iron!" the man sneered, and his hands immediately turned into flaming arms. The taste of provocation was very strong. In fact, the Sony man can''t afford the blow of the power warrior, can he? Zhao Nan looked at the screen on the armed spaceship, because the Sony man on the ground was just a puppet with a shell under his control. "Let''s not have conflict." Augustus, who was sitting beside him, suddenly frowned, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "business is important, don''t pay attention." Zhao Nan gave Augustus a noncommittal look and said calmly, "after all, if I don''t follow their style, wouldn''t it be strange?" That''s right. Find the whole abandoned place, and you''re the only one who can play it like this, aren''t you? If you don''t say that even if the Sony man on the ground danced on the spot, he would be short circuited at most. Who would have thought it was just an empty shell? She could not help thinking of it with contempt. "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Zhao Nan shook her head. Then he closed his eyes. There are many people with powers on the ground, so this control is through Sony''s thinking sensing technology, not Alice''s spiritual powers. He said. That is, Sony humanity on the ground: "Sir, please be quiet, otherwise we will regard your behavior as a provocation to our family. Then, the armed spaceship above the sky opened all the gates on it, and the sharp muzzle popped out one by one, vaguely making an attack posture. "We just came through negotiations. In an hour, our family''s most precious warship will come." It is rumored that there are four Supreme treasure warships in the Sony family, but few people have really seen these four Supreme treasures appear at the same time. Once I went deep into the nest of the Sony family, what I saw was only a huge terrible object like a huge mountain. However, when it comes to one of the most precious warships, it''s not just talking. If the world shaking warships appear, although they may not be enemy to all the racial allies here, if they really want to fight, at least one third of the people in them will be killed or injured? Abandoned land, about three or two eras ago, in order to deter the invasion of other races, Sony''s warships once released a main gun attack and destroyed a huge mountain range. That kind of great power, still no one can surpass! The man who controlled the fire, at this time, the burning flame was frozen, no longer jumped up and frowned. He has the ability to fight an armed ship, but he has no ability to resist the flying warship that... Rules the sky of the abandoned land! Chapter 836 "Sorry, my people are a little nervous recently." Under the bad atmosphere, Lei Zhen said, "I''m really sorry if I offend you." He waved his hand. The man who controlled the fire not far behind slowly took back the flame and returned to his original position. He didn''t have much expression ups and downs, but people around him could see a layer of subtle sweat on his forehead. "No harm, your mental state is really not good. We suggest that you''d better supplement your sleep time and take enough nutrition." Sony''s voice is clear and audible. Behind the scenes, people of all ethnic groups have long scolded in their hearts! Mom, aren''t you nervous because of what you just said? Although some people here are confident that they can shake the Sony family''s treasure warship, the problem is that this shaking is only one-on-one... Who doesn''t know that there are too many troops in that warship? There are armed ships with numerical terror in the warship, and there are also a number of terrorist unmanned combat aircraft and other combat units in the armed ship. Of course, there are transformation soldiers, but it seems that transformation soldiers have never appeared in front of people. Sony knows almost every race, but other races can''t know the reality of Sony. In fact, the existence of the battleship gonyatis, the nest of the Sony family, is also equivalent to swallowing the god world tree. As long as the Central Intelligence brain that frankly says "just wants to evolve quietly" suddenly blows out and orders the main guns of the other three warships to be fired at maximum power, it will also break the space in the abandoned land "Excuse me, what is the reason for Sony family to come here?" The alchemist Jin came forward and said, "our people have contacted you before, but they haven''t received a response." Sony humanity: "after discussion, we decided to help you eliminate the world tree." "World tree?" everyone in the field was stunned at the same time. Sony humanity: "we call it the world tree." "... let''s become the world tree for the time being." Jin nodded and immediately said, "if you help... Sony family is finally willing to join the war, that''s great!" "Yes, yes, in this way, our chances of winning will be improved a lot." the white robed old man said with a pleasant face: "Achilles, this is your credit! You have brought us a strong comrade in arms." It''s all human spirits. The leaders of several races secretly looked at each other and scolded the church elder for his shamelessness. Even the beast king of the Warcraft family opened his eyes slightly and looked at each other contemptuously. But his royal highness said calmly, "I just recovered from the injury on the Sony family spacecraft, and I didn''t have too much contact during this period." The white robed old man smiled: "what a modest child. Now that you''re back, please return to the team. Don''t disturb the messenger of Sony family." It''s shameless enough. On the armed spaceship, Zhao Nan opened her eyes with great interest, looked at Augustus and said, "is it all like this?" Augustus frowned, but it was a little awkward. But when she heard the words, she said, "Augustus joined the major league just for the resources of the league. As a reward, he became an executive. This is a transaction. What''s the use of running on her?" Zhao Nan was stunned. She didn''t know that it was such a relationship... So it was probably just this sense of responsibility that prompted her to participate in the war? "Sorry." Augustus shook his head. "Nothing. I really don''t care much. Originally, the elders and the executive are two different systems. The Presbyterian group is responsible for all internal and external affairs, while the executive system is in charge of force." According to Augustus, this white robed old man is the chief of the Presbyterian group stationed in the abandoned land. Although his face is not good, he is also dedicated to the development of the major league. Although he does not advocate fighting, he also has the ability that can not be underestimated. Can you belittle it? The most intuitive energy level is just a million less than Augustus. It is also an old monster of the five-star order. In fact, under the exploration of armed spacecraft, among the venues where leaders of all parties meet, the most powerful are powerful soldiers with more than 3 million energy levels. As for the troops coming out of other mountains, they are also strong, ranging from hundreds of thousands to 12 million. Zhao Nan dares to drive an armed spaceship alone and talk and laugh in front of the pyramid forces in the abandoned place. Augustus and oluka have long been drunk. This person''s courage is fundamentally non-human. At this time, Achilles also obeyed the words of the church elder and went directly to the side of the Grand Alliance. At the same time, the man who teased the little hairball on his shoulder suddenly said, "Sony, do you have any tactics?" Elenda. From the Sony family database, you can know the general trend of the red haired man. The little hairball on his shoulder is his beast. If you distinguish it from the level of the beast demon family, this little hairball is only the lowest one. However, after Kaihua with this little hairball, elenda will become the most powerful warrior among the beast demon people... Because after Kaihua, elenda can multiply in plural numbers. Every proliferating individual is an entity and has the same strength. Even if he is just a guy with only 400 individuals to play energy level, if he can multiply in plural, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he can collapse as long as he reaches a certain number? Of course, it is difficult to know how many individuals can proliferate, and whether the opponent can kill him before he proliferates. If he has not fought, it is also difficult to know. At this time, the Sony man opened an armor on his body and took out a strange small ring, "this is a tool developed by us. As long as you wear this, you can avoid the invasion of these red fog and consume unnecessary physical strength in the process of fighting. Because of limited resources, we can provide 30000 at most." "How can we be sure that this ring has no other function?" Jin said without salt. Sony humanity: "if this war fails, the abandoned land will no longer exist. We don''t need to frame you. If you don''t like it, you can''t use it." "Hehe, that''s not what I mean." the white robed elder smiled. "If you don''t mind, can I have a look?" "Yes." the Sony man threw the ring in front of the white robed old man. I don''t know what means the white robed old man used. After looking at it carefully for a while, he still put it on his hand. A layer of material like water spread out from the ring, and soon covered the old man in white robe. The people looked at the old man in white in disbelief. After the body was completely covered, the white robed old man moved at will, "what a magical prop. I haven''t felt the air so fresh for a long time. And I don''t have any uncomfortable feeling." In the major league, ordinary soldiers use the power of the sword to throw a defense outside the body to resist the red fog, or wrap their bodies with magic. But this requires additional power consumption in the body, which is very bad for continuous combat. If the function of this ring is enough, it''s really good. "If you can, I hope the Sony family can give us all the 30000 rings." the white robed old man suddenly said. "We also have similar props. If you need them, we can take them away." Jin shrugged, obviously not interested in the ring. That''s because they have enough technology. However, this ring is also extremely needed for demon drivers, psionic people and Warcraft people who have no technical content. At this time, the heads of several parties looked at the ring on the white robed old man''s hand with blazing eyes. The old man was shameless and thick skinned at first sight. It would not be too bad for him to say everything he wanted. "Wait a minute, we can also use this kind of thing?" a rough voice came. That''s the king of Warcraft. It did not know when it had stood up. Although it was an animal, its wisdom was not low: "did this little thing release enough to cover our bodies?" "If it''s your size, there''s no problem. If you double, you need more than plural rings." sosonian humanitarian: "you need to test how much you need." "The king will take all the books," said the beast king. At this time, Lei Zhen of the power family sneered and said, "empty beast king, I''m afraid you can''t eat so much!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" the three tails like a whip behind the empty beast king patted at will for a few times and didn''t let go. At this time, the Sony man interrupted: "it seems that all the others need except the alchemists. Then we will give you all the rings. What this war needs is unity. If you can''t assemble for deployment, we will act in addition to your actions." "What do you mean?" the empty beast king showed his fangs. "Do you want us all to obey your command?" Sony humanity: "we have a body that will not be affected by the red fog and the conditions to live in the sky. In theory, even if the world tree covers the whole abandoned land, we can''t hurt us. We will be another race that will eventually survive in the abandoned land in addition to the world tree. If you don''t want to listen to our deployment, this negotiation can be ended." A white light was suddenly projected from the armed ship. Seeing the Sony man walking into the pillar of light without saying a word, the leaders of all ethnic groups present changed color one after another. The empty beast king suddenly flashed in front of the Sony man. A tail wrapped the Sony man''s body and held it high. His eyes were scarlet and his tusks were fierce. "Don''t think the king really didn''t dare to kill you. I''m not those cowards of the power family!" "Your Excellency, please pay attention to your action." Sony action. "Mind you!" The empty beast king snorted coldly. It was obvious that he would not be threatened at all. At this time, his tail was forced, and Sony''s body was soon cut off. It was too late for everyone to stop. Chapter 837 Warcraft, the abandoned land is also a fierce beast. With great wisdom, ferocity is difficult to tame. There are many species in the Warcraft family, but there has been no gathering since ancient times. They are scattered in the major secret places of the abandoned land. They are their own territory. Not to mention other great races, even other Warcraft cannot be infringed. For me. This cruel creature wants it to bend down and obey. Only by directly defeating it, beating it to its obedience, and admitting that you are stronger than it, can it be willing to surrender. Simply relying on language and situation analysis, some do not, just as they listen, there is no such possibility. At the moment, the faces of the representatives of all ethnic groups changed slightly. The Sony man, who was cut off by the waist, fell to the ground with his upper body, his eyes flashing with cremation, and no longer spoke. At this time, the empty beast king waved his thick and long arm, pointed to the armed spaceship above the sky and said, "if you want to fight, listen to the king''s command. If you want to go, the king will break you. Don''t get in the way!" Although I know that the Warcraft family has never been easy to get along with, the people on the field really didn''t expect that the empty beast king killed a Sony man. At the moment, he also directly released this overbearing declaration! The armed ship has not yet responded. The empty beast king roared up to the sky, and the three thick and long tails stood up behind him, "keep talking, are you guys bothered! There is no immortal in war. If you want to win and don''t pay, I can''t see the ugly faces of you creatures!" It can''t be said that there is a problem with the empty beast king''s head, but in the world of Warcraft, the original values are like this! It pointed to all the creatures present, "a group of cowards, if you don''t fight, don''t block the king''s way!" Before the crowd could respond, the king of the empty beast had beat his chest with his arms. The sound of Dong Dong was like a war drum, which rang through the sky and earth of this mountain! At the same time, it erupted in a golden light of terror. At this time, the body expands rapidly, double... Twice... Ten times. Tenfold! After ten times, the empty beast king has turned into a huge creature more than 20 meters high, "little ones, go to war! Go to war! Go to war! Go to war! Go to war!" With the cry of the empty beast king, there was an amazing roar everywhere on the whole mountain, and hundreds of huge lights flickered in it. Between the twinkling *, it was only ten times, or a huge sky of several hundred meters long, or a huge number of giant insects that looked terrifying. They all turned to the king of empty animals and roared with great violence. Roar!! The king of the empty beast looked up to the sky and opened the muzzle again. His huge mouth opened and spit out a huge flash that pierced the sky. The thunder was too fast to cover his ears. He had penetrated the armed spacecraft above the sky! The armed spaceship immediately fell down, emitting billowing black smoke! It burst when it hit the top of the mountain. Looking at the explosion of the armed spaceship, Lei Zhen of the power family vaguely saw the green root about to burst on his face and said angrily, "empty beast king, you''re crazy!" "Bah! If you don''t fight, be wordy! OK, lie down and let my children eat you! Eat enough, and then break those eye-catching trees! Roar -!" Boom, boom!! On the mountain, the huge Warcraft of all parties immediately rioted. Just in a hurry, many soldiers of all ethnic groups who had no time to prepare had been slaughtered! "Damn, these beasts! They shouldn''t have gathered them!" "It''s useless to say. Think about how to deal with these crazy guys!" Stop these crazy beasts? Although several major races can do it, they will not only lose one-fifth of the combat power of the racial allies before destroying the world tree. In this way, internal strife, minute is half, and the comprehensive strength may decline. Chaos and roar, the mountain was originally dry and loose. At this time, under the trample of many giants, it began to crack! The fragmented mountains are completely in chaos. At this time, three figures came out of the burning flame where the armed spacecraft crashed. Wearing a mask to block the sun, Zhao Nan''s face can''t be seen, but Augustus and oluka behind him can feel that Zhao Nan must be in a bad mood. "Forget it, I never thought these guys would easily agree." Zhao Nan shook her head: "but this development is really unexpected." "But what are you going to do?" Augustus frowned. "It''s a mess here. Will your previous plans be disrupted?" The racial allies attack the world tree, then find the core of the world tree, resist the four guardians of the core, and finally launch the main gun with adjusted power to give the last blow to the core of the world tree. The preliminary plan is like this. However, the king of the empty beast was suddenly in trouble. All kinds of mental states were nervous. I''m afraid it''s not easy to regroup in a short time. "The plan is made by people and may change at any time." Zhao Nan looked at the increasingly chaotic internal struggle of the allies and said to himself, "anyway, I''ve long been used to this kind of plan that can''t keep up with the change. If everything goes well in life, I will soon lose interest in everything... The most sad thing is to lose my goal." "I''m not in the mood to listen to your life feelings." olujia said without salt. Zhao Nan turned around, looked at Augustus, and suddenly said, "if you can, can you let Achilles say a few words to the temple elder?" "Huh?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "All staff, assemble and try not to collide with Warcraft!" A command was passed on to every believer soldier in the major league. This is to destroy the world tree. It would be meaningless if many soldiers died miserably under the claws of the Warcraft family because of internal strife. Although the action of the empty beast king is full of dissatisfaction and anger, it is not the time to blame in the face of many troubled doubling Warcraft. It is estimated that the leaders of other ethnic groups have similar ideas? Kim, elenda and thunder stopped the offending empty beast king at this time. No one knows how much strength they used. "Church elder." Achilles suddenly flashed to the white robed old man. In the face of Achilles, although the old man in white was a little unhappy and bothered at this time, he didn''t say, "what''s the matter?" "Why not take the Warcraft family as the vanguard of this war and let the Warcraft family uncover the true face of the world tree for us without waiting for the power family to explore the truth?" "You mean..." the old man in white robe suddenly brightened his eyes and said happily: "good attention! Since these beasts are belligerent and not gregarious, let them give full play to their ferocity!" As soon as the old man in white robe waved his figure, his hands opened and closed, and several golden giant walls fell on the side of the empty beast king, completely encircling it! "This kind of thing wants to trap the king? Ha ha!" Tight is a fist, this huge golden wall has been beaten to pieces! At the moment, the white robed old man appeared in front of the empty beast king and said in a loud voice, "you guys, can you listen to me?" At the same time, another sentence of the white robed old man sounded in the ears of Kim, elenda and thunder: "please take it easy. Next you will understand what I mean." "There''s nothing to say. King Ben has said that he wants you little insects to become our food!" The white robed old man shook his head and said, "no, the empty beast king, your strength convinced me, and your bravery made me see my own shortcomings. Therefore, I am willing to follow behind you and fight against this world tree together, and go to war now." The empty beast king was stunned, looked at the old man in white and said, "will you be so obedient?" "Because I saw the way of hope and victory." the white robed old man smiled: "The empty beast king, please see, your excellency, after the world of Warcraft has doubled, your strength is incomparable! All obstacles will be destroyed in front of you, not to mention these plants? They can''t stop your huge steps! You are fully capable of walking directly into the blood River hell basin and breaking the trees in the disturbed and abandoned places! Any obstacles in front of you All living creatures will be knocked away than you! In that case, why should I wait? As long as I follow closely behind the Warcraft family, I can go to the root of the world tree and cut it off! " The words of the old man in white robe made Jin San look at him suspiciously... But they quickly reacted. They laughed in their hearts and wondered what the old man was paying attention to. "Well... It seems possible to hear you say so." Jin dropped his hands, didn''t attack, and suddenly shook his head and said, "but I think the empty beast king can really do it? After all, that''s the root of the scourge of disturbing the abandoned land. You exaggerate the Warcraft family." Lei Zhen held back his funny heart, shrugged and said, "I think it''s hanging. You see, the empty beast king can''t even cope with the three of us? What else are you talking about rolling the world tree?" At the moment, Ellen Da said casually: "in fact, I don''t believe it very much. But no matter what kind of method, as long as it can succeed, I can obey." Roar -! The four of you, like me, simply ignored the existence of the empty beast king! However, in any case, their words, the empty beast king, were heard word by word and fully understood! You''re weak! I have no ability to deal with the world tree at all, but I install it here! If you have the ability, go and destroy the world tree. If you don''t have the ability, don''t challenge others here! Maybe so. Knowing that it seemed to have some exciting flavor, the anger of the empty beast king was indeed aroused! It roared up to the sky and roared all day, "you little insects, let the king pull out this broken tree seedling for you to see! Submit to the strength of the king one by one!" The king of the empty beast took off among the people and jumped into the sky. At this moment, a larger shadow rose into the sky. It was a huge bird and beast. He picked up the empty beast king and flew rapidly to the bloody River hell basin. At the moment, Warcraft of all parties who are in trouble are also chasing after them. Chapter 838 Just like the separated sea, a large number of giant Warcraft avalanched forward, and the red fog sea was torn by the wild airflow! A large number of world tree roots are broken under the trample of Warcraft. The offending Warcraft family turned a few words of the white robed old man into a strong and powerful weapon to attack the world. At the moment, Jin, Lei Zhen and elenda looked at it one after another. The white robed old man smiled and said, "thank you for your help." "I admire elder GANGLONG''s wisdom for making use of the empty beast king so quickly." Jin hehe smiled. Skin laughs, meat doesn''t laugh. "Don''t be polite. The Warcraft family has attacked. Since they are willing to be the vanguard, don''t care about their casualties..." Lei Zhen sneered: "let them bear all the casualties!" "Just so." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "All ethnic groups have set out, and you have achieved your wish." Augustus looked at the last batch of Major League troops to leave, obviously with a more satisfied expression. How could she be dissatisfied that this could attack and reduce the casualties of Major League believer soldiers? "Would you be satisfied if you treat the major league soldiers as creatures in the paradise world rather than just Major League members..." Zhao Nan glanced at Augustus and suddenly wondered how Augustus treated the major league believers and soldiers. He shook his head and said, "the next step is to start. It''s too early to say something satisfactory." Augustus shrugged his shoulders and flashed the bright silver light on his body. At the same time, a strong wind rose from behind Zhao Nan, revealing the real olujia. "Well, I''m going to finish the unfinished war last time." After saying this, Augustus had followed and chased up. At the moment, a shadow came from a distance and almost covered the red fog sea on the ground. Zhao Nan looked at the troops that had disappeared in front of him and said to himself, "Alice, let the drone go up to a power clan, the beast demon clan and the big league send a purification ring." "I... can you give more to the people of the power clan? I just made another batch." Zhao Nan was stunned and then nodded: "if you can supply all the power families, it''s up to you. Anyway, the alchemist said you don''t need it." "OK! I''ll send a drone to start the delivery right away!" Alice said in a slightly happy voice. "Well, don''t you come up yet? They seem to be out of sorts." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''ll wait a little longer. You''re busy first." "Then... Be careful." Zhao Nan nodded. After cutting off Alice''s conversation, she looked at the red fog and sighed. If the ring had not been purified, the racial allies also planned to attack... Obviously, the empty beast king forgot that it could be purified. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with those huge Warcraft stirring the air flow, it''s difficult for the red fog to alienate them for a moment. "After watching the play, don''t you want to show your face?" Zhao Nan suddenly said to himself. No one answered him. Zhao Nan didn''t mind either and said calmly, "if the spaceship suddenly failed when the air beast king attacked the armed spaceship, I couldn''t avoid it... Although my luck is not very good recently, it''s not so bad, isn''t it?" "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I was fascinated by what I just saw. I didn''t pay attention at the moment. This little wild boar made a prank." There was no regret laughter. When Zhao Nan turned around, the Lord of truth appeared behind him. Around him is the disaster beast that has been transformed into a child again, but his face is not good-looking and looks pale, and behind the disaster beast is link. "The little guy also worked hard. He almost spit blood and died in order to break my imprisonment." the Lord of truth shook his head and said, "the period of rebellion is really long. But I''ve taught him a lesson. Don''t worry so much with children." If this thing is still a child, is Zhao Nan in an unborn state at all? Glancing coldly at the beast of disaster with provocative eyes, Zhao Nan shook out the void and devoured the soul with a sneer. When the beast of disaster saw this, his face changed. This strange sword that could hit it anyway really made it instinctively feel fear. Even if you don''t admit it, it''s the same fact that you hide behind the Lord of truth and don''t dare to look directly at it. "It seems that anger has come up." the Lord of truth smiled. Zhao Nan inserted the empty soul into the ground, frowned and said, "what are you going to do?" The Lord of truth whispered, "compared with this, it is rare that there are many alienated believer soldiers in front. It is a good opportunity to strengthen the power of killing God. Don''t you feel excited?" Killing a god species can increase the damage to the God species by 1%. Killing thousands of people can basically equal the effect of the original two fake badges... And there is no interval of 30 days. Zhao Nan doesn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, I will only watch all this quietly and will never do anything." the Lord of truth said solemnly: "swear in your name." Zhao Nan sneered. In the truth, he waved his hand awkwardly and said, "you should swear in my name." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "how many are the sons of killing God? Last time you walked fast, but some things haven''t been made clear." The Lord of truth shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work. How much you need to get should not be how much you have to pay... Otherwise, if you can finally pull out the core of the world tree, no matter what you want to ask, I will answer you. How? If you don''t keep your promise, you won''t die well... How?" "Including solving the unfortunate beast?" Zhao Nan said coldly. The beast of disaster cracked its teeth and was obviously angered. The Lord of truth smiled and said, "it''s not as simple as pulling out the core of the world tree." Zhao Nan gave a noncommittal hum, raised her head and flew to the world-renowned warship. The Lord of truth looked around and whistled, "I can''t see things clearly after this." "King... What are you talking about?" the beast of disaster asked skillfully. The Lord of truth patted the head of the beast of disaster, looked at link behind him and said, "take arsef away from the abandoned land, link... From now on, the house of truth will be completely taken care of by you." "Master?!" link uttered an incredible cry of surprise. The Lord of truth shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say more... In addition, thank you for your company for 27000 years, link." "Master!!" However, at this time, a strange air distortion appeared at the feet of link and the beast of disaster. The Lord of truth snapped his fingers and saw a bright red strange ring pattern on the ground. If Zhao Nan hasn''t left yet, I''m afraid she can recognize it. Of course, it''s the red ring that suddenly appears on the Kaqi temple before the door of the abandoned place channel opens. "As your reward for following me for these years... What you want to do in the future, do as you want." the Lord of truth waved his hand. "Master!!!" The red light flashed into the sky, then turned into a light spot and disappeared. The Lord of truth waited for a moment and vomited blood. "Next..." The Lord of truth looked at the distant Blood River hell basin and said to himself, "go and say goodbye to Augustus a little." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The empty beast king rode on the back of the huge bird and beast and broke all the red fog on the road ahead, so that the Warcraft behind him could pass smoothly. However, when approaching the periphery of the world tree, there was a dark group of dissimilated soldiers in the way! They built a human wall without any expression... But this human wall is towering into the sky! "Get out of the way, you minions!!" The empty beast king roared and released a powerful flash from his mouth that could sink the armed ship. In just a moment, it broke a gap in the human wall! Then the huge Warcraft bumped into the human wall. The dissimilated soldiers showed scarlet light in their eyes, like a started machine! The flood hit the flood! The earth is broken! However, the Warcraft just collided directly. Under their unreasonable collision, they stubbornly opened up a way to the world tree forest! A large number of Warcraft fell into a pool of blood under the siege of alienated soldiers, and their bodies were immediately pierced by the roots of the world tree and began to absorb. However, the road has been opened. Seeing this, the troops of the other races stepped on the corpse of the Warcraft one after another and plunged into the world tree forest with the fierce posture of the empty beast king as a spear. What I want is the effect of the empty beast king''s hot head! "Alice, I will take full control of the world. You are responsible for the command of armed spaceships, unmanned fighters and various combat units, and spare no effort to attack all alienated soldiers except the major league." "Except the major leagues?" "I can deal with the dissimilated soldiers in the Major League through the auxiliary gun." The control room was empty, but Zhao Nan''s voice fell to the ground. Alice didn''t ask too much. She soon began to arrange all kinds of combat units and set out from the amazing warships. Zhao Nan pressed his hands on the seat of the captain of the warship and closed his eyes. "Legion mode is on." "Average experience points..." "All the auxiliary gun doors are open!" Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes. In the Legion team mode, there were many more vacancies in the number of 20, even with GUI Sisi. But there is no way. There are only so many God chosen. "Level 80... I''m afraid I can''t get the advanced scroll of the twelve star order of the gods until I leave this place..." a cold light appeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes. "However, let''s push the level of the whole staff to 79 for the time being." "Fire!" Aiming at the large number of Major League dissimilated soldiers that can not be recovered at present, the auxiliary guns on the world-renowned warship scatter in an instant, shining like a meteor shower. After a round of scattering, a large number of corpses fell to the ground, and the experience value began to loosen. Zhao Nan suddenly had an idea... All this has been directed by the Lord of truth. "Then, thank you for your kindness." Chapter 839 The world shaking warship is used to sweep any alienated soldier. Its efficiency is countless higher than that of any combat force of other races. A round of auxiliary guns will shoot down and a large number of bodies will fall. The bodies of these fallen soldiers have been turned into ashes, which is the reason why they will not be swallowed up by the world tree after they fall to the ground. "It''s really angry to see this big guy kill his own people directly!" such a gnashing voice kept ringing in the peripheral war of the world tree. "Although we don''t specifically excuse Sony family... We''re just doing the same thing ourselves..." "Damn it! Ah!!!" It is really impossible to deal with their former companions. Almost all the troops of several races fight in a wrong way. Although there is some suspicion of self deception. But at least not directly. "The overall loss rate of armed spacecraft is 27 percent." "The damage rate of each combat unit is 39 percent." Zhao Nan looked at the huge screen. The black photoelectric represented the alienated soldiers, while the rest displayed in red, blue and green were the allies of other nationalities. "There is still an absolute gap in quantity." Zhao Nan shook her head. On the other screen, the king of the empty beast had controlled thousands of Warcraft and went deep into the central position of the world tree forest. At the same time, there were more elite troops of all ethnic groups. The king of the empty beast opened the way and reached the depths unharmed. Under more than ten giant trees towering into the clouds, there are also a group of alienated soldiers waiting at the moment. Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. At the moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. I don''t know when the door of the command room opened, and the people of finina in the residential area delimited by the amazing warship gradually gathered in this way. At this time, Zhao Nan had no time to estimate their arrival and was in charge of the control of the world-renowned warship. Almost no second occupied all 2 of his mind. He sat on the seat of the captain of the warship, surrounded by various light and shadow control panels that were projected, and his hands appeared in front of people almost in the form of residual shadows. Little youni, who was brought here, was wearing a black suspender princess dress. When she saw it, she quietly wanted to go over. Unexpectedly, she took a step. She stretched out her hand, squatted down, shook her head and said, "you can''t disturb dad now." As she said this, feinina reached out and nodded on little youni''s forehead. In her surprise, she fed her a mouthful of sleeping potion. As a mother, naturally, she doesn''t want her children to see the picture on the screen when they are still so young. Whether it''s half or ten years old, it''s still my own child after all. Although it''s said that I lost a real childhood memory, it''s only verbal to say what will happen at home. It''s about the life and death of the abandoned land. At the same time, it''s also whether people have a future war. How can this kind of thing disturb the man who has been working hard for everyone''s happiness? In the command room, there is a golden light shining on everyone... It represents the flash of upgrading. The sitting figure is suffering great consumption at this time, and creating towering crimes... Because of the existence of world-renowned warships and the alienated believer soldiers of the major league, most of them should really say that they died miserably in the hands of Zhao Nan. It seems that we should do something for him Almost at the same time, there was such a consensus. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cultivation... Cultivation succeeded!" On the screen, a huge picture suddenly appeared, pushing aside the pictures on the battlefield. It was Luo Luo, an alchemist living on a world-shaking warship. Almost as soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention at the moment. Including Zhao Nan! Luo Luo''s expression at this time was quite excited, "Dear Mr. Zhao Nan, your idea has really come true!" Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "really?" "Of course! Thanks to Sony''s technology, it has made a lot of contributions. However, although the speed of blood cultivation is fast, it takes at least one day to shed rain in the world''s tree forests, whether it is the water produced by the condenser or the speed of blood cell cultivation." "One day..." Zhao Nan was silent. In the face of such a heroic war that hundreds of people die almost every second, can you survive this day? Today, the noumenon of the world tree has not been found. Is it difficult to withdraw and regroup like this? But the corpses left by the racial allies here... It is estimated that they will soon become fertilizer for the growth of the world''s trees, right? "What has been cultivated successfully?" At dusk, a soft voice of doubt came. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked back and asked Ye Anya, "ah... Sorry, brother, I don''t want to disturb you." Zhao Nan shook her head, while paying attention to the dynamics on the battlefield, thinking and analyzing: "Caokinis'' saliva contains ingredients that inhibit the growth of the world tree. Later, it was found that its blood contains more such ingredients. So I thought about whether I could cultivate this ingredient through blood. It seems that there is blood refining in alchemy, and science and technology have similar abilities, so I intend to let Luo Luo participate in the development ¡£¡± "If there are enough materials that can inhibit the growth of the world tree, a rain will fall on the world tree forest." Zhao Nan didn''t look back: "now it''s only a matter of weight and time." The crowd began to watch what was happening on the battlefield. The control room is quiet, but those quiet pictures are really so tragic... If there is a sound, I am afraid it is a huge area, where there are countless sadness and anger, hatred and pain. Battlefield... It''s so awesome. Several of you have participated in the war, probably less than a year ago, the evolution of the Tianyi empire against the alliance of several countries, the predecessor of the Dragon Kingdom, but the original war is fundamentally different from the current scene of ethnic allies against the world tree. It was a tragic scene that could almost deprive people of their ability to think. "If... If the weight and time are not enough, why not sprinkle it directly in the center?" finina frowned. "The central part..." Zhao Nan pondered, "immediately calculate the time required within ten kilometers in the diameter of the central unit." "Yes." this is the voice of the auxiliary computing center. "One hour and three minutes." Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "that''s it, Luo Luo. First try your best to cultivate the solution." As soon as Luo Luo disappeared, Zhao Nan stood up, turned around and looked at the people behind him, and whispered, "aren''t you angry with me?" "I don''t seem to have this time for the time being." feinina said helplessly. She picked up little Yoni who had fallen asleep, and a flight seat in the control room immediately came close to her. After putting little youni on the seat, feinina said positively, "what are you going to do?" "In the middle of the world tree, it''s the most powerful force collision in the whole abandoned land. It''s still too early for us... But we can participate in the peripheral battlefield. If we have alloy armor, there''s basically no problem with security." Zhao Nan waved his hand: "Now it''s just a matter of time and waiting for the results of the leading forces. Let''s go down and do something we should have done when we entered the abandoned land." Still the crystallization of the soul. After the death of dissimilated soldiers, they can also produce divine soul crystals. However, Zhao Nan has been hiding in the world, so she naturally can''t extract those things. Although there are not many external battlefields above the four-star level, there are many from the three-star level to the one-star level. No matter how strong the will is, if the body''s ability can''t keep up, it still can''t give play to the limit of the will field. "Interesting, interesting." osfen licked his lips and watched the war safely, but it was completely against his taste. Osborne, who had long been a little flustered, pulled up valgini without saying a word and planned to go out. Zhao Nan smiled and then said, "those who are willing to go down, and those who are unwilling to stay." The result is... Everyone is ready to go. "I''d better stay and take care of miss youni." Locke shook his head. Zhao Nan is not tangled... Now he has the ability to integrate smuggled materials. He will be in good health when he changes a set of materials that can completely release the overload of two power furnaces in the future. Roar -!!! However, just as they stepped out of the world shaking warship and stood on the warship to prepare for action, a startling roar dispersed the thick clouds over the world tree forest in an instant. The whole sky seemed to shake in an instant, with lightning and thunder, just like the end of the world! It was... An unprecedented huge figure, with half the height of the top ten trunks of trees in the world. It was really a towering giant! That''s... The empty beast king! The body of the empty beast king doubled again On the world shaking warship, I suddenly remembered the harsh alarm sound. I only heard the central degree of auxiliary operation. At this moment, I prompted: "warning, warning, the space structure begins to collapse, warning, warning, please leave as soon as possible..." "This... What is it?" Zhao Nan took a breath and looked at the empty beast king who was 50 times, 100 times... Or 200 times. "It''s just that the beast has completely liberated the energy in its body under the upsurge of emotion." Coldly, a generally emotionless voice appeared behind Zhao Nan. As like as two peas of a ship, Zhao Nan, who is exactly the same figure as the ship, is standing quietly, looking at Zhao Nan and others. Suddenly seeing this guy''s appearance, finina and others thought it was a terrible separation that had been missing for some time, or a happy separation. However, there seems to be something wrong. Zhao Nan stepped in front of the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" "Because you said you would never understand if you didn''t try it yourself. So I came." Boom! It is even bigger than the world-class warship, full of steel breath. It landed from the sea of clouds and set off a terrible airflow. For a moment, it attracted the attention of all soldiers in the whole battlefield more than the king of the empty beast... The other two huge floating warships linked together! As like as two peas in Zhao Nan''s eyes, it is not the entity. It is the projection influence of gonyatis, the real master of the Sony family and the main central intellectual brain. Sleeping trough... That flicker fooled this guy!! Chapter 840 "Augustus, there''s a lot of strong breath ahead." "It should be the high-end combat power of the allies." Wearing silver armor and holding the soul of crack God explosion, Augustus chose another route to avoid everyone after following the troops to the periphery of the world tree forest. She has a purifying ring, so she doesn''t have to worry about being eroded by the red fog. The earth is constantly shaking. It is a huge Warcraft raging in the world tree forest. The roots of the world''s trees were broken one after another where the holy dragon Olga flew. At this moment, when it was close to the middle of the world tree, Augustus ordered the holy dragon under his seat to stop. Just in front of a few big trees, there is a huge strange sphere hanging at the moment. "These are... The original core guards!" Augustus frowned. How could such a strong guard appear in such a place... That is, all actions in the forest are under the control of the world tree? At this time, the huge sphere exploded in an instant, and a strange creature with a strong male body, but no sexual characteristics, spread the above wings like a butterfly behind, and two slender tentacles on his forehead, was slowly floating in the air. Not one of the four guards Augustus met at the core of the world tree. It''s another guard! An almost suffocating breath emanated from the guard. At this time, it lowered its head and opened its mouth. It was a row of sharp teeth. "You are the target of the mother tree." I can already speak... I remember when the red fog disaster happened, the four guards only had the instinct of fighting. Augustus could not help feeling a little bad. Similar guards... Can it be said that during this period, many world trees have come out? "We... Seem to think things too simple." Augustus sank. "Well, that''s true... But now is not the time to think about those things. There are other experts over there. I think they have met this kind of guard." olujia looked at the strange core guard: "make a quick decision!" "Good!" "Hahaha, you''re just the loser of the guards in front... But it''s not so easy to defeat me." the guard smiled grimly, a pair of butterfly wings raised behind him, and countless light spots like dust volatilized! All objects, once they encounter these dust, will produce a terrible huge explosion! Countless soil and tree roots were blown to pieces at this moment, the red fog dispersed, and the dust rose again. However, in the blur of sight, a shadow broke through all the obstacles and directly waved a huge blunt sword at the guard. "Oh... Some skills." The guard laughed and controlled the scattered light spots to gather in front of him. They combined into a human high light shield. Unexpectedly, they cut the pole of the crack God''s explosive soul and resisted it all at once. Bang!! However, at this time, behind the guard, the giant claws of the holy dragon have fallen mercilessly! A huge wound appeared on the guard, and his body couldn''t help falling to the ground. The guard below the ground did not move and splashed green liquid. However, at this time, a large number of new and tender roots grew from the soil and pierced into its body, but in the blink of an eye, the guard stood up again intact. "Here... We are invincible. Then, the battle will begin now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s not so easy to beat us here." At the same time, in front of the world tree, in front of the center, in a huge cleared space, there are full five core guards. Their distorted or fragmented bodies are recovering at a high speed. Facing the five guards, there are the king of the empty beast, Kim, elenda, and all kinds of elite experts who follow! The five guards were unable to resist the attack of the crowd and were defeated in an instant... However, almost in an instant, they stood up again. Again and again... Now it''s the fifth time! "This is a strange guy... Every one is no worse than Augustus!" the white robed old man looked at the five strange creatures with insect wings, and couldn''t help hesitating. Although it was a temporary attack, it was beyond expectation to break into the central position of the world tree forest in an instant. Just when the people were wondering if they would just destroy the body of the world tree and end the disaster, they were faced with this kind of invincible guard! Five defeats in succession and five reappearance in succession really make the troops here cold all over... Their hands are consumed bit by bit! Are you going to retreat? The white robed old man can''t help retreating... This is the attack. The Warcraft family has lost the number of terror. Although other races intend to use the Warcraft family as a shield to retain their strength, they don''t even find the body of the world tree. It''s really not worth the loss. Roar!! At this moment, the giant empty beast king suddenly swelled up, and its roar made the air smell unknown. "I''m so bored! I''m so bored! You little bugs, I''m so bored!!!" Expand, expand... Always expand!! Called a real giant! In the sky and the world, the strong wind is soaring, and the huge dark space one by one appears around here, swallowing everything. Like a black hole, absorb all things! "Damn it, this beast has liberated this taboo force!" In the distance, looking at the black hole, the saint thunder of the power family suddenly changed his face. Not only him, but also the alchemists and the beast demon people on the other two sides have changed their faces at the moment! "Holy, holy elder, what happened?" Beside the white robed old man, a young man who seemed a little immature, but whose strength could participate here was not weak, and his face suddenly became frightened. "The taboo power of the abandoned land..." the white robed old man said with a bitter smile: "for countless years, these races have come to this place earlier than us, and their strength has long been high enough to crush the space of the abandoned land. However, in order to preserve this last retreat, they have to suppress it all the time to avoid the emergence of this taboo power." The white robed old man took a deep breath, looked slightly flustered and said, "this is the taboo force comparable to the power of the sub gods before the hundred nationalities war..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "There should be a description of these on the world shaking warship. Haven''t you seen it?" gunyatis''s voice appeared in front of Zhao Nan. It''s about the terrible doubling truth of the empty beast king. Just as the Sony family can launch attacks of far more than ten million energy levels through the main gun, the races of later generations also have similar means. However, in order to maintain the stability of the abandoned land, they all invariably abide by the agreement that has not been formally negotiated, that is, the power beyond this level is not applicable. But in terms of attack distance, only Sony warships can carry out at the farthest distance. Therefore, gonyatis will determine that only warships can remove the crisis of abandoned places and preserve the maximum biodiversity. That''s why they secretly provided generous help for the repair of the amazing warship. But... Zhao Nan didn''t follow the steps calculated by gonyatis. However, no one can think of the liberation of this power due to the rage of the empty beast king. This is an odd number. "There is only less than 15% chance to open the channel to return to the paradise world, which will destroy everything to a great extent because of the collapse of space..." Zhao Nan stared at gonyatis. "If you kill the empty beast king, you can stop the collapse of space?" "This is a chain reaction. Once it starts, it can''t end." gunyatis affirmed: "this has exceeded my calculation. I''m sorry I can''t continue to participate. I need to return to gunyatis immediately to make a defense that can resist the space collapse." That''s alloy 73 made by Sony family. If the thickness is hundreds of kilometers, it should be feasible to resist the power of space collapse in theory. The other two warships, however, have just arrived and are about to leave, which is quite in line with the trade-off of gunyatis''s intelligence for interests. However, at this time, a startling voice came! "Nan, look... World tree!" Feinina''s startled voice made Zhao Nan subconsciously look out of the bridge! From the outside of the world tree forest, far away, the red fog gradually dissipates... Everything is turning into a dry color at the speed visible to the naked eye! Day after day, the whole earth is now deserted and lifeless. At the same time, countless leaves begin to turn golden in the world tree forest. So is the trunk. So are any branches and leaves! "It seems that the world tree has begun to gather the power scattered in the whole abandoned land." gonyatis said calmly: "it also feels the danger and wants to preserve itself in this destruction. Then, goodbye." Without any chance to stay, the image of gonyatis disappeared in front of people in an instant. Two warships bigger than the world began to turn without any sign. The air currents they move and the strong winds they raise make the already chaotic world trees and forests become... Like a typhoon passing through! However, the change has far exceeded everyone''s expectation at the moment! High above the sky, on the world that began to collapse, a ripple began to radiate from one point, colorful ripples! Under the ripples of this drum, the space that originally began to collapse began to smooth up! The rippling colorful ripples covered the whole world''s trees and forests in an instant, even before the two Sony warships leaving! Like an unbreakable giant wall of heaven and earth, it blocked the departure route of two warships! "Everybody, here... No matter who you are, you can release yourself without worrying about the collapse of space... So, finally, let''s play a game! Who can pull out the core of the world tree smoothly, I can give him enough places to take people away safely." The sound comes from the point where the ripples release. That is... The Lord of truth, who overlooks the trees and forests of the whole world! Chapter 841 The golden leaves are swaying in the storm, and the world tree forest full of bright golden light makes everyone''s shadow fade infinitely at the moment. It''s like being in a world without shadows. At this moment, no matter where the world tree forest is, it almost stops, and everyone is looking up at the Lord of truth in the highest place. No one understood what he meant. At this moment, the Lord of truth fell down from the point released by the ripple, just on one of the main trunk of the world tree, and the voice came again. "Well... The game started a little suddenly. In order to apologize, I''ll tell you that the body of the world tree is under my feet. Its core is in the deepest place here. I''m in the last core, waiting for the arrival of the brave..." After that, the Lord of truth has disappeared into the golden canopy! In the world tree forest, Augustus, who was fighting for the guard, watched the disappearance of the Lord of truth and remained silent, but the speed slowed down. "That... Madman! What the hell do you want to do!" The voice of Olga''s great anger came, and the huge dragon roared and was releasing towards the crown of the mother tree of the world tree, as if she were questioning! However, the guards did not let them go. At this moment, they released terrible explosive dust again, which wrapped all the space within hundreds of meters in an instant! too bad! Augustus was a little unresponsive! However, before the terrible power was released, the surrounding dust and swaying leaves suddenly stopped, including the attacking guard, who was still motionless at this time. A virtual shadow appeared in front of Augustus and oluka at this time. The holy dragon didn''t say anything, just made a huge roar, while Augustus frowned, "you guy!" Smiled, "I''m waiting for you at the core... If it''s Augustus, you''ll find me, won''t you?" Just passing a word, the virtual shadow has disappeared. Augustus was stunned. In this moment, everything that stopped started again! Boom, boom!! The powerful power, at the moment, is filled with the surrounding space. Only a roar was heard, and a huge sword light broke all this. Riding the holy dragon, the silver armor on his body was broken in many places. The silver light on Augustus, who was holding a blunt sword, became stronger. "Absolutely... It will make you clear!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you want to beat me now?" the guard said, "the mother tree is beginning to gather its strength! My strength is also increasing, ha ha ha!" The silver light soared, Augustus held his sword in both hands, and crackled in the air around him. "I will incarnate as a depriving person who brings absolute darkness - small world, unlimited plunder!" The place covered by the silver light was only a hundred meters away, but in the hundred meters, the guard began to look frightened! The huge and incomparable power in its body, all the strength, is passing madly at the moment! The irresistible power from the body turned into a fluid of general essence, and poured into the opponent in front of him from all directions! Unlimited plunder... What plunder is the strength of the opponent! "Get out of my way!!" The huge blunt sword fell down from high! The huge impact force makes the guard''s body turn into dust that can no longer be seen by the naked eye in an instant, and the huge silver flash goes straight up into the sky. The moment the female holy Dragon Knight landed, the whole land sank more than ten meters thick, and with this as the center, it spread more than kilometers apart. Everything was destroyed in this moment. Dragon Sword Skill - butcher God! The guard never appeared again. Augustus pulled out the blunt sword that had been cut into the hard earth like steel and said indifferently, "oluka, let''s go... Find that guy!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That kind of attack, which is difficult to release even if you try your best, appears in the world tree forest and the golden forest. It is almost shrouded in terrible wind, thunder, huge crystals shot out, and the roar of wild animals. All this made the people on the warship ready to attack feel a little powerless. "We... Are so tender." Tuoba grass''s pale voice, if not audible in the strong wind, also clearly appears in the bottom of everyone''s heart. It seems that to become a divine species, you need to complete special tasks at the advanced messenger. Even with the relationship of cheap father-in-law, boss Haide en didn''t provide Zhao Nan with a scroll of 80 levels... Perhaps the boss himself didn''t think that Zhao Nan and others could reach the limit of epic level in such a short time. The level is basically stagnant. Only will or Lingzi skill can once again enhance the combat power of everyone... However, in their current situation, they are as vulnerable as children in the face of various powerful experts who use the power of taboo in abandoned places. Zhao Nan almost fell into the dead corner of her thinking... It seems that there are some things she can''t think clearly all the time. I promise I won''t do anything. If I deceive you, I won''t die well... He seems to remember what the Lord of truth said most of the day ago. As the Lord of truth who respected the king of Asian God, was he really so shameless and completely regarded what he said as air? Boom! Between thinking and paying, high above the sky, two terrible beams of light flashed over the world-renowned warship and shot down into the world tree forest! The strength of these two beams of light, like two unparalleled sharp swords, almost swept the whole world''s trees and forests! Cut it open! The light column extends all the time, and everything becomes nothing under the attack of the light column until they extend to the main body of the world tree! The crown of the mother tree of the world tree sent out a dazzling strong light at this time. A huge light film fell from the crown and resisted the two light columns! However, the scattered light column has turned into a terrorist attack, which has destroyed about one seventh of the world''s trees and forests in an instant. This is... The main gun fired by two other warships! I don''t know when, gunyatis once again projected in front of Zhao Nan and others, and frankly said: "the main guns of Kalmadi and Hades are not enough to shake the world tree that has gathered strength. Let''s cooperate." "Cooperation?" "Yes, as long as you choose to cooperate with me, as long as three rounds of main guns are fired at the maximum power, it is enough to break the defense of the world tree. But you can''t break the strange power that imprisons everything here." Gonyatis waved his hand, and many images appeared in front of everyone: "now the external space has begun to collapse, but only here is safe. The strange creature said that it has 70% credibility, and it may be able to let the individuals who have successfully pulled out the core of the world tree leave safely. Therefore, the best solution is that I cooperate with you." The dry earth began to crumble, countless black holes appeared in the sky, devouring everything. Now the abandoned land has begun to collapse completely! "If you don''t choose to cooperate, I have to take over the world again by force, as long as the reaction furnace and main gun can be used." In fact, gonyatis still tends to maintain the cooperation mode of non force coercion. It can be said that this guy is actually a pacifist in essence. Zhao Nan had little room to refuse gonyatis. As the chosen one, they are weak in front of the world tree, the racial allies and the Lord of truth. However, he has the amazing warship and the capital to cooperate with gonyatis and compete with everyone. Only those who successfully pull out the core can leave this place... That is to say, this is a race fight on the premise of pulling out the core of the world tree! "Well, let''s cooperate." Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, two figures stepped on the warship at high speed, namely osfen and valgini. Around osfen and valgini, there are a number of terrible divine soul crystal fragments floating, even a direct and complete divine soul crystal. "Oh, it''s really inconvenient to take this thing. Younger martial brother, take it to another place first!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "elder martial brother... Now is not the time to take into account such things. Don''t you see the changes just now?" Osfen shrugged and said, "well... Even valgini and I can''t do that. But it''s not our character to stand idly by." Osfen smiled and said, "but... Can you do it if you fight? If you have too many words, but fight well. Don''t you understand some things in the end?" He squinted at Zhao Nan and whispered, "younger martial brother... Sometimes you can''t figure out the result. In fact, it''s more direct to ask with your fist, isn''t it?" "I can''t escape, but when I can work hard, it''s better to compete, isn''t it?" Val fund took osfen''s words. Zhao Nan was stunned. He breathed out a long breath after being stunned. "Yes... I can''t turn around." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, looked at osfen and valgini and said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, since it''s going to be a war, then fight a near death! How can the war on the periphery compare with the old monsters in the abandoned place in the most central part?" "Everybody... Let me be willful once!" Strong soul throbbing came. It was Zhao Nan''s unique behavior, which made a decision faster than his instinct. "Amazing warship, full speed forward, main gun open! Gonyatis, if you want to cooperate with me, follow me up!" With his voice, the thrusters of the world-renowned warship were released with maximum power in an instant! It went straight to the world tree forest. Zhao Nan seems to be crazy! Chapter 842 Gonyatis quickly denied Zhao Nan''s action and issued a warning. If the world shaking warship really wants to hit the world tree body, the other two warships will be punished. "Listen, if the world tree body has the ability to resist another double main gun launch, it can maintain the light curtain all the time. Why just withdraw after the resistance is completed?" "There''s no need to make that waste. Just open it when the attack comes. I''ve observed the concussion frequency of the light curtain just now. As long as the main guns of Kalmadi and Hades are filled and the amazing energy is added, it can be broken..." "Don''t tell me so many theoretical problems." Zhao Nan rudely interrupted gonyatis. "Listen, what you said is only a possibility! But during the period filled by Kalmadi and Hades, neither you nor I can know what will happen!" He pointed to the world tree forest below, "It''s almost an abandoned place where all powerful creatures gather. I''m not a God. You''re just an intelligence that hasn''t evolved yet. You and I don''t know what they''re thinking and doing! Just as I don''t think of the madness of the empty beast king in advance, and you don''t know whether the world tree has just resisted your full attack is the limit or the table More than one! " Gunyatis was silent for a moment. I''m afraid the center hidden in Kalmadi or Hades was running frantically. However, Zhao Nan did not give the other party any time to calculate, "Gunyatis, you are not a creature, so you won''t be understanding the idea of biology. Countless observation data let you find the commonness of biology, but you can''t master the specificity at all." "I can cooperate with you, but I don''t want to fail because of your lack of understanding of biological specificity!" "In addition, you need to take over the amazing warships by force, don''t you? Well, before that, I''ll fight with you. I''ll see if you take over the amazing warships by violence and whether you want to give up the price of one warship. I''ll see if you can survive after losing two warships!" Higher up, Kalmadi and Hades lowered a little at the same time, and gonyatis''s closed eyes finally opened and were calm: "human beings are really an incredible creature. Admittedly, I can''t control the situation you said. Let me cooperate with you." Gonyatis can use force to coerce Zhao Nan. Similarly, Zhao Nan can also use suicide to settle the inequality between the two sides. Look who''s tough! Obviously, gonyatis, who takes survival as the best option, can''t die together at the moment. "Well, now let Kalmadi and Hades follow the world and open all their auxiliary guns." Zhao Nan''s eyes revealed an unprecedented madness, but his tone became more and more calm. "What else, please change your projection appearance, I''m bored!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is that the powerful power of several eras in the abandoned land? It''s really good. But it''s far from the strong man of the sub God in those years... Sure enough, this place is not suitable for more powerful promotion." In the world tree forest, the red fog has long dissipated, and the alienated soldiers are still attacking the Allied forces. The battle is almost everywhere. "Then, what is the guy who caused all this thinking? He really seems to know... Are you right?" The woman who said this had long hair but a little bookish. However, this tranquility was completely destroyed because of the different and strange smile. "Ah... Chris, what did you just say?" Facing the woman with this smile, another major league woman standing side by side with her turned her head in a daze. "I said... TIFFA, aren''t you happy that you can combine with the man you love right away?" The woman stretched out her hand and raised Tifa''s chin. Then she kissed Tifa''s lips lip to lip. A little pink light was now transmitted to Tifa''s mouth through the handover between the two people, and finally integrated into her body. The woman smiled, turned her eyes into emptiness, looked straight ahead, attached to her ear and said, "go, the man you love, is now looking forward to your hug..." The woman said, sliding her hands on Tifa''s body and tearing it with a slight force. She had torn the clothes on the female believer soldier of the major league, revealing her strong body. Ahead, in a pink space, a man is lying on the ground, his eyes closed. His hair is gray! Achilles! Tifa walked into the pink space step by step until he fell on Achilles and began to do that very primitive thing unconsciously. The woman looked at this scene safely and smiled more and more: "it''s fate to meet your carrier here... Auboo, let me release you and become my servant again... The seal on you can''t resist my erosion." In the pink space, TIFFA, who is crazily undulating, has completely forgotten himself at the moment. However, akyus, who is lying on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes and turns you into a strange silver pupil. A meaningless cry came out of his mouth, and a strange silver light began to surge on his body. His body began to rise, and behind it was a huge tattoo like pattern, which was gradually covered by pink! His hair began to grow violently and turned into snow-white hair. I don''t know how long it took, Tifa sat on him and gave a shrill scream. The whole person burst into a lot of blood fog. The fog gathered on the tattoo behind Achilles for a moment, and all the lines were dyed red for a moment. A majestic force came from Achilles, and his muscles trembled like boiling water, rejuvenated with new vitality one by one. Achilles opened his eyes and mouth very wide at the same time, spitting out a terrible airflow, but in the blink of an eye, he had completely broken the pink space around him! Under the impact of the great airflow, everything within hundreds of meters was razed to the ground! In the dust, only women''s laughter was loud. At this time, however, Achilles stood on the ground in confusion. The voice he spits out is not his own, but another voice. "I... in the end?" "Auboo, you finally wake up." A figure of Miaoman came from the dust and fog, came to the front of ''Achilles'', reached out and held his cheek, gently blowing out a pink mist. "Who are you...?" "Why, have you forgotten who I am?" the woman was extremely resentful, exhaled like LAN and said, "I''m your favorite woman, cagakarez..." "Favorite..." akhus lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him, "yes... You are my favorite woman... Kagakalyasna." "Yes, it''s me." the daughter smiled softly and whispered, "o''brio, do you remember you said you wouldn''t hesitate to fight against the whole world for me?" "Yes, for you, I can be the enemy of the whole world." "So... Now someone is going to bully me. What do you say you should do?" "Kill it!" The woman suddenly smiled. At the same time, the uprooted roots of the world tree are growing back here madly. The woman frowned and was thinking of instructing the former God of war to perform well, when it suddenly rained like blood on the sky! It fell quietly on the ground like hair. However, the rain hit the roots and leaves of the world trees, but made them wither and shrink at a terrible speed! The sky, like dark clouds, covers a large area of the sky. It''s three giant ships! The woman looked up in shock and whispered, "this... Which side is it?" The woman bowed her head and ruminated. She immediately looked up and said, "o''brio, don''t worry about this, but let''s find someone to talk about the past... That damn guy!" She stretched out her hand to wipe the body of ''Achilles'', but what touched her hand was a piece of dust like debris, squinting and saying: "... Before your body has completely collapsed." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh... What is this? It seems very powerful." The depth of the mother tree of the world tree is also the place where all the demons of the Styx River were buried that day. The Lord of truth, sitting powerlessly on countless huge roots, looked at a small light and shadow screen in front of him and said powerlessly. "It''s the rain cultivated with the mutated devil''s blood. It''s probably poison for the world tree." The answer to the Lord of truth was a little girl, dressed in a dress but without substance. The Lord of truth tilted his head and looked at it for a moment. "Well, being able to make this kind of thing is worthy of being the holy ancestor of the power family... Right, Miss Alice?" Alice snorted coldly, "it''s Sony''s family. What''s the matter with me?" The Lord of truth shook his head and said with a smile, "but if it weren''t for Miss Alice, the God killing son of my family wouldn''t be amazing, wouldn''t he? So the greatest credit is Miss Alice. You''re right." "Stop talking nonsense! What''s the purpose of you letting me watch everything in the world!" Alice glared at the Lord of truth! "I can''t help it... My family is a guy who can''t cause variables. If I don''t watch closely, I can''t. You see, I almost jumped up when I didn''t pay attention to the other two Sony warships." Alice sneered, "you keep saying that your family is just taking him as a chess piece? You''d better make it clear what your ultimate goal is, otherwise..." "How else?" the Lord of truth opened his eyes behind the mask. "Try to break his brain, and don''t hurt the men who have been in tune with him. Do you want to stop me? Don''t forget the brain your spirit depends on, and you can''t bear your real power at all, your holy father?" "Remember, I''m just Alice now, not a saint! I won''t have this person in the future!" "Yes." the Lord of truth stood up and patted his trouser legs, "Ann, I will finish what I promised you... It''s also possible for you to have a body that can support your ability again." Alice clenched her teeth and looked away for a moment. Where she could see was a drone parked here. Through the device on the UAV, she can also appear here in projection. "However, if you let them drive all the way in the rain and then make a hair, the world tree really can''t carry it." the Lord of truth shook his head: "Miss Alice, how about a little closer to the launch?" Alice glared angrily and said in a hate voice, "don''t go too far!" "However, the time left for me to have this tree is not enough... Don''t worry, I promise they won''t suffer any damage. Think about it? Besides, haven''t you done it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 843 Boom!! Boom!! The empty beast king, who is as big as half the height of the world tree, is frantically attacking the mother trunk of the world tree. At the moment, under its attack, the golden trunk is constantly smashed into pieces and fell to the ground. Not long ago, two inexplicable but extremely powerful beams of light were blocked out of the light curtain falling from the tree crown and scattered out of the place destroyed by the world''s trees and forests, without any attention of the empty beast king. It has completely fallen into the madness liberated by power. On the ground, since the world tree closed down the external forces, the five blocked the guards of the Allied forces, and their strength also increased. Each one has no less power than the empty beast king! Their strike easily killed most of the masters of all ethnic groups of the three-star class. Even if they were stronger, those who went up the four-star level were also badly hurt by terror! In the face of these forces, it has risen to an appalling level, but because of the enemies in this place that can be released freely, the alchemists and the power people are in a hard battle. In the major leagues, it is even more miserable at the moment... There are no soldiers who can surpass the limit power in the major leagues! Whether it is the holy dragon knight with the most powerful single combat force, or an expert in the field of strong will as a temple elder, facing the power of the Cambrian God, it can only become a marginal role, and it becomes extremely difficult to protect oneself. Corpses lay on the ground, and there was no possibility of rescue, because in the blink of an eye, they would be sucked into a dry state by the roots of the crazy world tree! The white robed old man looked at all this with trembling body, "omniscient and Almighty God... Please teach me what to do!" "Temple elder, our people... Almost, almost..." a bloody believer soldier sobbed at this time: "what should we do next!?" "What to do?" the white robed old man sighed, and he also wanted to know what to do. However, at this time, three huge shadows in the sky have covered everything! "That''s... Sony!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the amazing control room, people looked nervously at the mother tree of the world tree in front of them. Even gonyatis was projected into the amazing control room at the moment. "The energy of the main guns of Kalmadi and Hades has been loaded," gonyatis said calmly. At this time, its projection has completely changed into a Sony man''s appearance... Well, the Sony man''s appearance is almost the same. Zhao Nan nodded. "Although there is not much rain, it is made in time. At least we will not be attacked by the world tree all the way." "Alice... Alice?" "Ah? You call me?" Alice, who was in the corner of the control room, suddenly came over and looked a little flustered: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan frowned, but did not ask too much. She thought that she was probably worried about the next thing? He looked at Alice and said, "is the container for blood cultivation ready?" "Ready. Ready to launch at any time," Alice nodded. "Well, first launch the container. When it explodes on the trunk of the world tree and the blood culture begins to suppress the world tree, try your best to release the amazing main gun! Gonyatis, try your best to control the firing of all auxiliary guns and keep consistent with the amazing world." "Yes." gunyatis nodded. "If you have this inhibitor, the probability of success will increase by more than 95. You should have told me earlier." Zhao Nan waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "launch container!" At this moment, from the shell of the world-renowned warship, a large number of gates have been opened. One by one, huge tubular objects 10 meters long and 2 meters long have been launched one after another on the crown of the world tree under strong driving force! They passed the head of the empty beast king at high speed, then rose straight to the crown of the world tree, and burst in an instant! A huge blood mist polluted the crown of the mother tree of the world in an instant! Countless golden yellow leaves withered in an instant, and those branches swayed madly. The beating wind is like the scream of the world tree! Regardless of how the ethnic allies were fighting, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "main gun, launch!" Gunyatis also shouted here: "auxiliary gun, launch." Boom boom!!! Countless flashes of light, from Kalmadi and the auxiliary gun gate above Hades! At the same time, another huge flash that made people cold all over was also released from the world shaking warship in an instant! With one blow, the whole world seemed to calm down for a moment. With one blow, everyone in the control room took a breath! The main gun missed! It''s not the trunk facing the mother tree, but the empty beast king who is in trouble! The main gun of the world shaking warship penetrated the body of the empty beast king! Its whole upper body, its heart and its internal organs disappeared at this moment! It should be indescribable pain. After the empty beast king raised his head to the sky and issued a sad roar, his whole body fell to the ground! At this moment, the remaining huge Warcraft began to wail! The moment he fell to the ground, the body of the empty beast king was pierced by the roots of the world tree and began to absorb it crazily! The leaves that had dried up because of inhibitors are more realistic, like new vitality, they regenerate crazily! From the soil under the crown of the mother tree, huge tree roots one after another suddenly extended out, winding the creatures on the ground indiscriminately! One by one, the dissimilated soldiers are desperate. Several or dozens of them pull the same target and fall to the ground, waiting to be absorbed by the roots! For the world tree, I''m afraid it''s the same scene as a big meal. At this time, it''s appearing on the screen of amazing warships! A trace of anger flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes. At that moment, the main gun was fired, but the muzzle shifted uncontrollably... However, this trace should not exist at all! The only one who can do this, on the world shaking warship, except Zhao Nan himself, is the only one who has the same sovereignty as him... Alice! "You..." Zhao Nan looked back at Alice. Alice looked dark and lowered her head. "I''m... sorry! It''s not like this..." "Alice!" However, her projection disappeared at this moment. How Ren Zhaonan called, there was no response. Deep in the frigate, in the special room where Alice''s brain was buried, she was now completely out of any external contact. Zhao Nan''s head has a strong sadness spreading. Not his, but from the other side of spiritual homology. "This stupid girl." Zhao Nan sighed heavily and said with a bitter smile: "how can I know if I don''t speak clearly?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a lot of spiritual communication between the two, which outsiders could not know at all, and for Alice''s sudden departure, they just imagined whether Zhao Nan was giving any remedial orders and so on. "Why is there a deviation?" gunyatis''s voice came. There was no emotion, and the tone increased a little. Maybe it''s expressing dissatisfaction? Zhao Nan took a heavy breath: "compared with this, how long does it take for Kalmadi and Hades''s main gun to fill?" "Twelve minutes," said gonyates. Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "don''t say twelve minutes. I''m afraid I can''t even hold up two minutes." As soon as gunyatis turned around, the projection had disappeared into the control room. For everyone''s confusion, Zhao Nan just pointed to the screen... The screen turned to the scene below in an instant! Countless roots circling up were like huge drill bits at the moment. Before the three warships could respond... In front of everyone, the shells of Kalmadi and Hades warships were broken in an instant! The rhizome expanded in an instant and turned into a towering giant wood, which forcibly opened the two warships! I don''t know what gonyatis has become. Anyway, Zhao Nan has never received any information from the two warships! Countless steel plates, parts and debris fell to the ground in a huge explosion. The sky is more shining than the aurora curtain, filling the sky over the trees and forests of the whole world. Two warships were completely destroyed! The empty beast king is dead! Countless dissimilated soldiers and racial allies died together and were absorbed by the world tree. Only a few Warcraft, alchemists and power families that liberated the power of taboo were left behind. Big league believer fighters, it''s hard to see one. "Lost..." In the control room, there was a stillness, and no one knew whether the world would end like the other two warships in the next moment. Zhao Nan stood up, "fight!" With his words, the amazing warship in desperate situation, at the moment, the propeller spewed out a huge flame to the greatest extent and hit the matrix of the world tree! This was originally the craziest decision. From the moment she drove into the world tree forest, Zhao Nan had made the worst plan... When the main gun also failed, she hit the world tree matrix with three warships at the same time! The huge front end of the warship, now as powerful as bamboo, hit the mother trunk of the world tree in madness! be split! The mother trunk of the world tree burst from the impact position... And this burst became more and more serious under the propulsion of the world-renowned warship! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! The warship crashed and the trunk broke! At that moment, a figure lurking in the core of the world tree really jumped up and showed a bitter smile. Chapter 844 Not only did it break, it even crashed directly into the depths of the earth. Originally, before the emergence of the world tree, this was the Devil Island in the blood River hell basin. Below Devil Island is the huge labyrinth stronghold of the Styx devil. The huge frigate fell to the ground. The center of the world tree forest has been beyond recognition. With the remains of Kalmadi and Hades, the terrible fire has devoured almost one third of the world tree forest, and endless fire debris is rising slowly. Although it is intertwined with the bright red fire, it has almost become a fiery hell. "Cough... You are really cruel." It seems that in a hollow structure somewhere under the ground, a little light flickers slightly. With the help of bright crystal, Tuoba grass began to look at the surrounding environment in many broken rock layers like quartz. Around Zhao Nan, countless pieces of gravel of different sizes were fixed in the air, while under him, fenina and others were safe and sound. At this time, it burst. It was a sword light that broke the rock. Valgini and osfen patted the dust on their bodies and came out. The Austrian madman laughed and said, "this is probably the most exciting thing I have experienced in my life, ha ha ha!" "Madman!" valgini hit osfen on the skull with a hand knife. Zhao Nan looked around. Locke guisisi, Tuoba Xiaocao Linglong, and her family were safe. "Let''s go. The core of the world tree should be not far away." "Do you know the direction?" Xu Yang said curiously... It''s almost impossible to tell the direction here. And Zhao Nan''s psychic eye can''t cover this huge underground space. Zhao Nan''s eyes drifted away and soon fixed in a certain direction, nodded... The palpitation of her heart. At this time, feinina gently touched the dust on xiaoyoni''s face, then took out a strange crystal and frozen her whole person. After a deep look, she was included in her personal space. The white light flashed on his hand. Ernis, who had been used for several years, had hung at his waist and whispered, "let''s go." It soon disappeared. At this time, more than 70% of the amazing warship was almost destroyed, losing Zhao Nan''s control. After Alice cut the connection, it was almost paralyzed. Not to mention the combat units outside the forest, even the internal maintenance engineers stopped. In the depths of the warship, a fairly intact maintenance engineer drove slowly, and finally stopped in front of a very colored door, with the electronic eye flashing. After a while, the gate opened and the maintenance engineers drove slowly into it. This is still a bright room. In the center, there is only a huge container. In the container filled with strange liquid, there is only a beating brain. Under the base of the container, a little girl sat curled up with her knees in her arms. Alice didn''t lift her head and look haggard until the engineering serviceman came in front of her. "Lord Alice, this is what the warship asked me to give you." The chest splint of the serviceman was opened, and then a palm thick packaging note was sent out. Alice looked stunned and subconsciously asked the repairman to open the note. ¡ª¡ªRefined by human body. "This is..." Alice looked at the note, and the brain in the container jumped violently in an instant. "The following is the original words of the warship. The number v92351 maintenance soldier is now plural for you: Alice, this is about the alchemist''s refining of human regeneration, which has basically been improved. Thank you for bringing me the world. I originally intended to give it to you before leaving the abandoned land. But now... If there is still a chance to survive, I''d better be a normal human It''s better. Luo Luo is safe now. His position is... There should be no problem with his help. Then, goodbye. " His hands trembled to embrace the note, but he found that his hands were worn off. Alice''s body wrapped the note, and a low sob sounded in the empty room. "Bad guys... Why did you tell me last..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!!! It was gray, the tree roots circled, and a huge roar sounded in the core space of the huge world tree. It was the silver winged holy Dragon King scattering the terrible silver brilliance and Augustus. Under the brilliant reflection, Augustus looked down at the figure who stood up slowly, and his momentum kept rising. "It was unexpected that little Augustus was the first to come here." the Lord of truth looked up at the valiant female knight with gentle eyes and a smile, "have you had a good meal today?" Augustus trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was angry or anything else. After a moment of silence, he said, "you''re still stubborn. Are you still in the mood to joke in this case?" "It''s better to relax than to be nervous, isn''t it?" the Lord of truth shook his head. "There''s too much nonsense! What''s your purpose?" it was Olga who spoke. Her tone was extremely severe, even resentful: "you planned all this... Including the world tree?" "Well... You can''t say that either." the Lord of truth whispered, "or it''s the result of several coincidences that are born together." Olujia sneered, "do you use this coincidence to cover up your sins?" "Yes, what else?" the Lord of truth shrugged and said, "I can''t laugh at all those who fall into this trap with a tone of great treachery. It''s very hateful." "You''re such a guy... Why can you live to this day." Olga was almost speechless. "Have you ever heard of the disaster that has left thousands of years?" the Lord of truth smiled: "but little oluka, you have really grown up a lot, and you are no longer the crying Dragon Emperor in the past." Roar!! The Lord of truth covered his ears in horror, waved his hand and said awkwardly, "of course, Augustus has really grown up." Augustus turned his eyes, passed behind the Lord of truth, and saw a huge crystal that circled and fell on the rhizome of the mother of the world tree. On the crystal, there is a faint light, in which seven colors flow, and she can feel the incredible power. It seems that just one glance will make people''s soul collapse. She took a deep breath: "this is the core of the world tree?" The Lord of truth nodded and said, "it''s beautiful, isn''t it? In it, it''s almost the power of the whole abandoned place, everything, and it''s almost mature." "Your purpose is this crystal stone..." Augustus took a deep breath: "it''s for this kind of thing... It has brought such casualties..." Augustus was so disappointed that he bowed his head and said, "I never thought you would be such a person." The Lord of truth''s face disturbed his cheeks: "did you destroy my high-end image in your heart... But I''m sorry, I didn''t say I was a real good man." Augustus decided, "I won''t make you happy. No matter what your ultimate goal is, I will destroy this core!" Holding the crack God exploding soul in her hand, the endless brilliance came from her body. From the roots of the world trees around, the light mass dropped was stripped out and integrated into her body. Augustus was about to attack the core. At this time, a huge lightning split in the void, interrupting Augustus''s attack. Crackle!!! "Sorry, this is my goal." With the flash of lightning that interrupted Augustus''s attack, countless lightning were gathering in the air, and a figure gradually appeared, as if it were a combination of thunder... Saint of the power family, Lei Zhen! Boom!! Broken tree roots and stone splashes. Under the impact of a huge flame, the core of the world tree welcomes a group of guests. "You..." Augustus was stunned. It was Zhao Nan and his party who broke one side and came to this place. "It seems that we just came in time?" Zhao Nan fell to the ground and looked at Lei Zhen, Augustus and the Lord of truth. Finally, her eyes fell on the huge crystal. Any one of them has far more strength than him, but he is not afraid when he retreats and his companions are around. On the one hand, his rebellious will gives him unprecedented courage. On the other hand, the complexity of the scene brings danger, but at the same time, too many variables also mean that he has unknown opportunities. "The time is just right, really." the Lord of truth smiled: "almost all the staff are here." "Who cares so much about you. This crystal is mine!" thunder''s laughter rang out, created a flash of lightning, and immediately crossed the Lord of truth and rushed to the huge crystal. "The energy in it is incredible. Who wants to pull out this thing? It''s mine!!" However, when Lei Zhen''s hands touched the crystal, they made a cry of panic! His hands, his body, almost everything, began to dry up, "what the hell is this!!!" Using the power of taboo, it can be said that it is one of the most powerful people in the abandoned land. Lei Zhen''s exclamation at this time is like a damn child. Ah -!!!! In front of Zhao Nan and Augustus, Lei Zhen''s body gradually became a mummy "Well, I had to wait for some time, but now I''m going to mature so soon. What a good man!" the Lord of truth sighed and said, "sure enough, the power of high-quality taboos is good." The Lord of truth smiled and came to the crystal with one step. However, at this time, a fist that broke open layers of space suddenly bombarded the chest of the Lord of truth! The whole space is shaking for it, and the body of the Lord of truth flies backwards in an instant! That fist. Belongs to Achilles! Chapter 845 It''s said to fly backwards, but in essence, it doesn''t really fly backwards far away. About ten meters away, the Lord of truth has stabilized his body. He breathed out and looked at who had hit the powerful punch. Zhao Nan and others also saw this scene in their eyes. Their faces were all incredible expressions! Achilles! His fist has such power? "No... he''s not!" At least it doesn''t make him feel! Zhao Nan took a breath, because at this time, Achilles was releasing an amazing will all the time! Strong, pure strong, indescribable strong! With this notice, around the white haired prince, there is also a female figure, tall and intellectual, but with a magic smile that makes people easily silent. "Klus!" Xu Yang still exclaimed! Isn''t this the language translator who originally belonged to the snow goddess temple? How did she show up here? According to Klus, his eyes swept over Zhao Nan and others one by one, and finally fell on Zhao Nan, with a stronger smile. He whispered, "so you''re here too... It''s really a narrow road for friends. People remember things that day very clearly. Are you going to be responsible for me?" Zhao Nan only shook out the void and devoured the soul. He had recognized who she really was - the enchanted witch! With Zhao Nan''s actions, the people behind her, such as finina, had to be on full alert... It was difficult for a lord of truth to deal with it, but now we have to add the enchanted Witch and the unknown Achilles. Each of these complex situations is consuming everyone''s brain cells. "Oh, oh, cagakareyes, you really like to flirt with young students." the Lord of truth fell to the ground again at this time, "it won''t be long." At this time, the enchanted witch sneered: "do you have the face to say such words?" "So I''ve never had the face to see anyone," said the Lord of truth, pointing to half of the mask on his face. The enchanted witch was stunned and immediately said angrily, "can you be more shameless?" "Ideally, it should be." "You guy..." the enchanted witch was trembling, almost lost her smile that could infect men all over the world, and became ferocious: "ouboo, kill this man for me! I''ll never see him again!!" ''Achilles'' hit. It''s almost impossible to capture his voice... The psychic eye can''t even do it! The enchanted witch calls him auboo? Oboo, the God of war? At this moment, Zhao Nan almost understood something! The emperor''s Highness has the seal of the God of war, which is almost imminent... Although I don''t know what happened in the middle process, now it is obvious that the seal has been opened, and the God of war OBU who degenerated into a demon in order to charm the demon girl has also been resurrected! Under OBU''s attack, the Lord of truth seemed to dodge with ease. It should be said that the battle between them was very introverted and did not bring great destruction. However, the ability detector carried by Zhao Nan... The energy level belonging to oubuou is... Far more than ten million. That''s the value Zhao Nan doesn''t want to mention... But the Lord of truth is still zero! "Hey, kagakaryesna, how can we say that we are also old friends? If you do this, it will make me very sad?" "Bah! I want to kill you bitch! Sad? You deserve to say that!!" The Lord of truth didn''t speak for a moment. He just kept avoiding OBU''s attack... It seems that he is gradually struggling. "Jesna, there is no need to involve Achilles in the grudge between you and me. His body can''t bear the power of OBU and will collapse!" coldly, the Lord of truth didn''t seem so cynical. However, the enchanted witch sneered: "as long as she can kill you... And this man is a believer in the Oboo temple. What''s wrong with giving for his true God? And you should have died at the hands of Oboo! Your sin is too heavy!" "The situation was actually a little complicated..." "Complicated? Dare you say it again? If you hadn''t said you wanted the golden apple tree in the hand of the God of war, would I seduce him for you? You got the golden apple tree, and Oboo also fell, which made it become enemies with the goddess of ice and snow. I was chased and killed all over the world! What happened? I thought you could accept me with joy, but what did you say to me? Do you remember £¡£¡£¿¡± "You say you have someone you like!!" The enchanted witch sounded almost like a roar in the open core space. Hearing Zhao Nan''s kneecaps break up in an instant... Lying in the groove, the black history about the God of war that little youni knows is not the final version! This is the truth!! Perhaps the story about the God of war and the enchanted witch has also been circulated among the senior levels of the major league? The huge blunt sword held by Augustus not far away was shaking constantly at this time, and the delicate face was even colder at the moment. "Such scum... Damn it." Even those who heard the roar of the enchanted witch couldn''t help scolding out of their mouths at this time. Zhao Nan feels that her stamina is a little cold. This sentence is very suggestive... No, now is not the time to tangle with this kind of thing. "The energy level of the enchanting witch is not high, only about 3 million... The core of the world tree!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and secretly passed the news in her heart. Unplug the core! No matter what the Lord of truth said before is true or not, as long as the core is removed... Anyway, in this case, he has no other choice! Augustus can''t control whether he will obstruct or not! "Do it!" With Zhao Nan''s cry, this group can be regarded as the weakest of their own strength. They shot one after another like lightning! All the people except the middle school, almost at the same time, went to seduce the witch! Feinina and valgini galloped out on their shoulders, followed by Tuoba grass and osfen at the back of the hall. On both wings, ye ruofeng pulled his hands, and several huge whirlwind chains in the air locked up the enchanted witch''s body in the blink of an eye! Then came the moon. On the dark sickle of disaster, there was a black thunder! Locke Guisi and Linglong were blocked in front of Augustus. "You minions!" the enchanted witch''s body was bound and her eyes stared greatly! At this time, several black lights flashed around, and a little black light splashed in front of the core crystal of the world tree. Then Zhao Nan''s figure broke through the void, moved in the space brought by the saint''s game time, and waved the void on her hand to devour the soul! He chopped hard on the huge crystal! "It''s really... It''s not good to look less..." As soon as the body of the Lord of truth stopped, the fist of the God of war OBU immediately hit his chest. However, this fist was extremely powerful, but it did not shake the Lord of truth. He sighed. Under the loud sound of the void soul eating and chopping the crystal, the Lord of truth said with a bitter smile, stretched out his hand and pinched OBU''s wrist, "sleep for a while." succeed! A happy light flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes. Under the soul killing attack of the void, a crack had appeared at the moment! However, at this time, an extremely strong shock came out of the crystal! Huge ripples, rippling in an instant, like ripples, have brought unprecedented terrorist impact! The impact almost instantly made Zhao Nan lose consciousness. He can''t know what happened... Just like everyone, at this ripple moment, he was impacted by and powerful, and he can''t know what happened. Is it life or death? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Drop -! It seems to be the sound of water, the sound of dripping water. Zhao Nan felt that his body was wet. His eyes opened at this moment and found that he was falling into a golden liquid only a few centimeters thick. The line of sight gradually became clear. These golden liquids radiated smooth and reflected everything. It''s the juice from the roots of the world tree... It''s still where it was. He was so excited that he got up and felt unbearable pain. Almost instinctively, he took out an instant blood agent. But the medicine in hand fell to the ground in an instant. In front of us, finina, Xu Yang, ye Anya... Tuoba... Osfen, even Locke, the enchanted witch, and the possessed Achilles are all in a strange flower at the moment. Their bodies are entangled by countless subtle and strange fibrous roots! But the flowers are connected to the roots of the world tree. in "Oh, wake up?" The voice of the Lord of truth sounded at dusk, right behind him! Zhao Nan was excited all over and turned around. The core crystal of the world tree in front of him was more powerful at the moment. The crack cut by him had disappeared. The Lord of truth is really leaning on a straight rhizome at this time. The position of the corner of his mouth is a blood stain that is difficult to cover up. At the moment Zhao Nan looked at him, the Lord of truth spit out a mouthful of pus and blood, almost the feeling of a dying man. They were still breathing. Zhao Nan forced herself to calm down, silently picked up the blood medicine and poured it into the mouth. The void devoured the soul and trembled in her hand. In a cold voice, "what have you done to them?" "It''s nothing. You almost destroyed the ''fruit'' that was about to mature..." the Lord of truth stood up with some difficulty, smiled and said: "now it''s saved, but the nutrients are not enough. It''s ready-made, so I''ll absorb it a little." Peng --!! A huge fire dragon rushed to the Lord of truth in an instant. In response to the words of the Lord of truth, in addition to the fire dragon, there were cold eyes like ice and sharp void soul! The Lord of truth waved his hand weakly. At this moment, the fire dragon turned and knelt down, shot like the top, and Zhao Nan was overturned by a great force and flew out upside down. Zhao Nan, who fell to the ground, did not attack again, but retreated quickly! At the moment of retreating, he had entered the state of evolution of the war soul, popped up the fastest speed in his life, and cut the empty soul devouring sword blade in his hand to the root of the tree trapped by finina! "Come back," whispered the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan''s body flies backwards again! A mouthful of blood spits out from the mask of long Zhikai! Without saying a word, Zhao Nan inserted the emptiness on her hand into her body, then pulled it out and hit the huge flower again. "Come back." Zhao Nan''s body flew back again. "It''s no use. Unless you have the ability to kill me, it won''t be reversed. You will lose everything. What you value... What you value most." the Lord of truth shook his head: "but I won''t kill you, because you are the son of killing God, and you still have what you need to do... Just live with this reluctance, weakness, weakness and regret." Zhao Nan was still silent, and a strong halo broke out on the soul of the void. He stabbed his body with a sword, and his huge will was constantly improving at this time. Double, triple, quadruple "Not enough, not enough will! You''re too far away! Not enough!" Five times... Six times... Seven times "Not enough!" Nine times!! Only less than 10% of life value is left. The will field after nine times strengthening shakes everything here. Countless golden liquids rise and drive away at this moment! Under the action of the will, the body of the Lord of truth suddenly stiffened! However, he has recovered his freedom by earning money. He still shook his head: "it''s not enough." Zhao Nan once again tried to insert the void into her body to devour the soul. If nine times is not enough, there is the final effect of the blade of the evil king... Twenty times the will increase. The price is that only the last point of life is left! The Lord of truth sighed at this time, didn''t see any action, just said, "stop." Under the absolute control of rebellious will, a stronger and incomparable will defeated all in an instant, and Zhao Nan couldn''t move everything about him. His body was out of control. He slowly turned around and looked at the body that began to grow old in more than a dozen huge flowers not far away. Looking at those passing bodies... The Dragon Kai on his body was immediately deprived, and the sky dragon lying on the ground was weak and could not even wave its claws. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down. No sound. "Remember this sense of powerlessness, remember this fear, it will become your power source in the future. Of course, I really deceived you, so I will die hard... Therefore, you can''t even take revenge." Regret? Zhao Nan recalled everything in her life at this moment. Countless memories flashed through my head, and countless laughter seemed to remain in my ears. Self confidence, courage, pride... All are broken in this moment, which is like looking up at heaven in hell. The endless stinging pain almost suffocated him and almost stopped his brain. The sharp pain almost blew up his head, dripping blood and tears. At this moment, no matter what it was, he was strongly echoing. Will or spirit skill, even a little physical strength! If you don''t resist until the end, you can''t recover until the last moment Not reconciled!!!!!!!!!!!!! Under the imprisonment of the Lord of truth, Zhao Nan''s neck twisted bit by bit, with blood flowing from his ears, eyes and corners of his mouth The eyes are eating blood! The rebellious will like a candle in the wind is emitting an alternative vigorous vitality at this time. Zhao Nan seemed to see anything in the space of 100 meters around her! Do whatever you want! here! It should be his world. He should be the only master here! As if something had broken, the wonderful will that imprisoned his body disappeared in a moment. Then came his rebellious will, which was almost exhausted and disappeared, and then regained its vitality! The dozens of flowers behind Zhao Nan broke their stems and their petals peeled off automatically Dragging the void, devouring the soul and blood, the eyes stare at the Lord of truth. In this wonderful world, under his gaze, the body of the Lord of truth can no longer move. "Kill you!" The void devoured the soul and crossed a blue arc. There was no obstacle at this moment... And there was no obstacle! In this wonderful world, Zhao Nan is the only master! The light of the sword is broken and turned into a flash. It starts from the eyebrow of the Lord of truth and splits it fiercely! The gentle blood burst from the body of the Lord of truth in an instant. When it was almost splashing on Zhao Nan, it was rejected and scattered. The body of the Lord of truth knelt directly to the ground. This guy... Is really at the end of a powerful crossbow! Zhao Nan''s eyes no longer contained a trace of doubt or hesitation, and once again held up the emptiness in her hand to devour her soul. Under his domination, the body of the Lord of truth stood up again, bowed his head and vomited blood "If you want to do it, you can do it? Small world... Cough." "I won''t listen to any more words from you." "Ah... I say... It''s heartless not to listen to a word..." "No need." The Lord of truth slowly raised his head, and the broken half area could no longer stay on his face. Pale, powerless, only half open eyes, the whole chin dyed red by blood Zhao Nan couldn''t ignore the throbbing and familiarity from her soul. Even for a moment, the strength of almost bursting phalanx in grasping the handle of the empty soul eating sword dissipated. The void devoured the soul and stumbled to the ground. "Yo... I haven''t seen you for 27000 years. How are you... I..." Zhao Nan''s breathing almost stopped at this moment, and her contracted pupils were fixed above the Lord of truth at the moment. Since the mask broke. It has become Zhao Nan (happy). Almost his whole brain went blank PS1: let me guess how many people jump to the end or don''t look... There must be a lot. PS2: I went home after school, so you can''t hit me~~ Chapter 846 At the moment, something did break. What is broken is only the scene, the core of the world tree or the core. It''s just not what Zhao Nan saw when she woke up. There is no golden liquid from the world tree, nor are there roots and memory flowers used to absorb the so-called nutrients. The rescued man, like a bubble, disappeared in an instant. Instead, there were people lying on huge leaves in another place. Zhao Nan subconsciously stepped back two steps. Her brain was almost blank and almost lost in disbelief. Her throat surged hard, but she couldn''t say a word, "you..." "Cough... You don''t think I''m really willing to do that kind of thing... Cough." "Now... They should be having a pretty good dream?" Lord of truth... Or should it be called happy separation at this time? If all this is true, if all this is false? In the end, he has died, because he is strongly unwilling to fall into a delusion that he can identify with at the moment before death? And yes, this really exists? Dream and butterfly, me and butterfly... Zhao Nan was at a loss. "Well, well, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie''s kind of thing is not on you and me." the Lord of truth seemed to spit out another mouthful of blood, and his original upright body was shaky at the moment. It''s almost here. At this moment, Zhao Nan instinctively stretched out his hand to hold the Lord of truth - he could not ignore the state of another himself. At the moment of reaching out and holding the arm of the Lord of truth, Zhao Nan''s brain suddenly woke up and didn''t say anything. First, he wanted to understand one thing. He said in a hoarse voice, "shouldn''t... You made such a scene because you gave birth to my small world... Are you an idiot?" That life blood bar, at the moment, only the thickness of hair can''t match. Zhao Nan is full of excitement. Although there are thousands of questions in her heart, the only thing she wants at the moment is to revive the Lord of truth. A large number of healing drugs that can have an effect on the aborigines poured out of her personal space. Zhao Nan has never been as flustered as she is now. The Lord of truth shook his head: "I can''t hold on for long, so don''t waste time and ingenuity... Well, don''t talk first, there''s one thing that must be done." Zhao Nan frowned, but was pushed away by the Lord of truth. In his puzzled eyes, the Lord of truth slowly held up his hands! Not far away, the core crystal of the complete world tree slowly fell off at this time, and in this process, the face of the Lord of truth became more pale. How long is this time? Zhao Nan can''t measure it. Until this crystal separated from the world tree, and then seemed to be held by some invisible force, rising and rising. I only heard the Lord of truth drink in a deep voice, "open the door!" In the sky, a huge black hole suddenly appeared... Before the black hole, Zhao Nan even throbbed his soul. This is what he has seen, felt and even struggled with. It is the origin of the paradise world! The crystals of the world tree slowly sink into the black hole until they disappear completely. The black hole disappeared. At the moment when the black hole was completely eliminated, the Lord of truth seemed that his body could no longer support it, and directly came to Zhao Nan. "Cough... Anyway, you bastard are really cruel... No... scolding you is scolding myself? I''ll go... Cough." "Can you save your breath and don''t talk nonsense?" Zhao Nan shook her head and tried to share her memory with the Lord of truth through her soul. This sharing is much more effective than any language. And at the same time, whatever it is, hemostatic or life-saving, is attached to the Lord of truth. However, no healing medicine can work. Even the memory sharing sent by the soul seems to have failed. "Are you rejecting me?" "It seems that there are many strange things, so it can''t be coordinated... After all, it''s been 27000 years... Cough..." Zhao Nan''s fingers trembled slightly. This was the second time he heard this time interval of 27000 years. He subconsciously said, "what are you talking about? It''s only a few months before and after!" "The probability that infinity is close to zero... Well, didn''t you hear what gonyatis said?" "That kind of thing..." Zhao Nan looked frightened and almost dared not set the channel: "time and space?" "Probably similar?" as if trapped in memories, "I also had that guy... Oh, by the way, when little sgda woke up, he went to a very strange place... Endless forest, and finally... Tomb." "Tomb?" The Lord of truth shook his head: "I don''t remember... I don''t remember what happened at all. Anyway, when we wake up again, we have returned to the paradise world. It was just the paradise world 27000 years ago, and the era began." "Impossible, impossible!" Zhao Nan hugged her head and said, "this kind of thing is completely impossible! I was..." "Do you say rebirth?" the Lord of truth smiled, but he had helplessness and vicissitudes. He even laughed at himself and whispered, "NAH... I said, do you really think you came back from rebirth?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ be reborn. This is the secret that Zhao Nan will never mention to others. No one told me that only the numbers one to three as their own parts know because of memory sharing. However Zhao Nan took a cold breath fiercely, flustered, and even softened his body: "what does it mean?" "History is like... A circled line, just a circle at the same point. We all made a detour in this circle... And then returned to the starting point..." the Lord of truth looked at Zhao Nan with too many apologies in his eyes, "What you know... What we know... When they meet, they are actually on the same straight line. So I''m sorry, the so-called three-year rebirth is just a fragment implanted into your brain out of thin air, which shows the same as the closed ones. The game time they experienced in advance is the same, isn''t it? When you wake up in class, it''s not It''s a rebirth back to the past, but just a dream about the future before the game begins. " Zhao Nan bowed her head and looked pale. "Dream... It''s better for us. But if we don''t operate according to history, we will disappear in this history... Only by letting you move forward according to the history you know, can we finally have our birth... Until that distorted point, everything can continue to move forward. Cough... I can''t analyze too much. If I understand... I don''t understand Go home and look it up in the dictionary... I really can''t resist for too long... " "We...?" "I am me... Feidao is No. 1..." the Lord of truth blinked: "then, it''s also Lin Boyo..." Not time. Even the heart seemed to stop at the moment. Zhao Nan really felt the so-called consciousness gap this time. This unprecedented impact is even comparable to the desperate situation he was no longer willing to remember in his life not long ago. The thinking brought by fear can''t At this time, it is because the thinking brought by shock and surprise can''t! Lin Bo is number one... Number one is the extremely evil separation... And the extremely evil separation is Zhao Nan himself! The game of the whole world connects the two worlds. Countless creatures have lost their lives because of this change, countless misfortunes and deaths, everything. Everything... Will be blamed on yourself?! "You''re kidding... It''s too big!!" "Only this time, I can''t joke..." the Lord of truth smiled bitterly and said, "but speaking of it, only these are the real times to meet. In fact, I''m very happy... Ha ha, I finally fooled you once, little guy. It''s very touching, isn''t it?" "I''m not interested in joking with you..." Zhao Nan shook her head, hesitated for a moment and said: "what happened between you and No. 1... How did No. 1 go to the earth, and then..." "Things are more complicated... When you really see him, just ask him..." the Lord of truth shook his head: "the only time to wake up, we have delayed you for another two years... Cherish it." In Zhao Nan''s arms, the body of the Lord of truth began to become illusory little by little. A little light spots floated out of his body, began with his feet and hands, and gradually disappeared. "You... Wait, don''t walk away like this. Come back! Come back!!! Asshole!!! Asshole!!!!!" "27000 years... It''s really a long time... The last... The dishes made by feinina are still as delicious as ever... Xiao Anya still doesn''t grow too fat... Xu Yang also... Tuoba is still such a bad character... Youni... It''s up to you... Then, the coffee you make... It''s really hard to drink... It''s good..." "Come back! Come back! You come back!!!!!" The light spots finally disappeared between Zhao Nan''s hands, like water slipping away from his fingers. At the moment, they can''t be caught back... The light spots around him are annihilated little by little. Little by little disappeared. Zhao Nan sat in his place, watching his death... What kind of complex mood is it? At least at this moment, he can''t tell it in words. The only remaining light spots suddenly gathered into a ball, and then slowly fell in front of Zhao Nan and poured into his chest bit by bit. This is the soul part belonging to the Lord of truth... At the moment of integrating into the body, Zhao Nan suddenly had a clear understanding in her heart. The death of the Lord of truth let the part separated from herself when creating separation return to herself again. There seems to be something more, but I just feel it. What''s more... The only thing I can feel. It should be said that it is perfect. Poof! The dull noise sounded at this moment. Zhao Nan subconsciously raised his head and saw that not far away, Augustus didn''t know when he had sobered up, and the crack God explosion soul on his hand lay down on the ground rudely. She looked at Zhao Nan and lost her mind, "you are... Big brother..." Two lines of clear tears. Chapter 847 At this time, when looking at Augustus again, Zhao Nan''s heart gushed out a pity that he said he couldn''t understand, and even had an impulse to hold her in his arms. It doesn''t involve any desire. Just hope to embrace the female holy dragon knight in front of you. Almost instantaneously, the appearance of this feeling made Zhao Nan understand what it was... It was equivalent to his attachment to feinina, indivisible and irresistible. The two looked at each other closely. Time passed quietly. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, it was like a dream. Suddenly, several wisps of fragments flashed. ... a dirty little girl crying in the heavy rain, holding a ragged puppet in her hand, opened her eyes in horror, dragged shackles among people, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground. ... in a plateau full of flowers, the little girl in a new snow-white dress was sitting quietly next to a man with a half mask, listening to one story after another from the man with her eyes closed. ... on the table, there began to be wolfing and happy laughter. Inexplicably moved... But Zhao Nan also scolded in her heart. Lord of truth, you bitch!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This should be the memory residue brought by the return of the soul of the Lord of truth. It flashed through the brain because of the strong stimulation brought by the existence of Augustus. It''s one thing to understand, but it''s always difficult to be confident to accept it. A contradictory mood almost occupied the bottom of Zhao Nan''s heart. It was hard for him to imagine that in a few seconds, a person who was still in a cooperative relationship suddenly rose to the most important position in his heart, which was equivalent to the position of his family now. This prank... Went too far, number three. The heart sighed with all kinds of taste. Zhao Nan sighed at the same time and hardened her scalp: "when did you... Wake up?" Augustus blinked silently and remained silent for a long time: "are you... Him? Is he... You too?" "Probably..." Zhao Nan shook her head and thought about it before saying, "it should be said that he was separated from me, then shuttled through time, and finally returned to me." "Then?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and wanted to say some heartless words, but when the words came to her mouth, they were strangled by a throbbing and attachment from her soul. Her words were almost different. "Girl, don''t kick the quilt when you sleep..." Augustus trembled, almost instinctively, and jumped up. At the moment he got up, he threw the blunt sword on his hand on the ground, turned into a little girl, threw himself into Zhao Nan''s arms, buried his head and sobbed loudly. "Big brother... I''m a girl, I''m a girl... You finally call me a girl again... Last time I saw you, you always ignored me, wow!!!" Zhao Nan put her hand on Augustus'' head, lowered her head and touched her forehead with her chin. At this moment, he couldn''t even tell whether he was Zhao Nan or the Lord of truth, or something else. "Don''t leave the girl again, will you?" "Well..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long time, when the throbbing of the soul subsided, Zhao Nan suddenly had a big head or two, so she had to harden her head and say, "that... Now is not the time to talk about the past. Do you want to clean up the present first?" Augustus held on to his collar and shook his head desperately. Zhao Nan couldn''t, and then summoned the soul of the crack God in the distance and forced it into Augustus''s hand. Almost in a blaze of light, the adult Augustus appeared again. After the emergence of the most powerful women in the major league, she immediately pushed Zhao Nan''s body away and blushed, "don''t think about anything! You guy!!" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "don''t want to, don''t worry." Fortunately, as long as you hold a blunt sword, it''s almost another character, isn''t it? Zhao Nan relaxed a little. "But... Don''t want to!" "... what?" Augustus, however, turned his face away. After a few jumps, he came to Olga and began to check her condition. Zhao Nan also took a breath, walked quickly to their side and checked them one by one. Everyone''s state is quite good, even as the Lord of truth said, they may be really doing something sweet dreams. Zhao Nan frowned and turned her eyes again. At the same time, she fell on the enchanted Witch and Achilles. The treatment of the two is completely different. The situation as like as two peas and the Royal Highness, is exactly the same as that in the illusion. The prince''s change has disappeared, and the seal engraved on his back has also disappeared. Zhao Nan could feel that the vitality of Achilles was still strong, but there was no match for the strength of the God of war OBU. Almost at the moment of seeing the prince, Zhao Nan realized it. Finally, the nutrients of the world tree are indeed insufficient and become unstable because of its destruction. The Lord of truth spent atmospheric force to stabilize again, and then took the God of war OBU and the enchanted witch as the final absorber until the core of the world tree was fully mature. The core of the mature world tree is almost the whole abandoned place, with more than 90% of the creatures and all the forces of things gathered. This power was finally sent to the origin network of the paradise world... The so-called Lord of truth dragged on for two years. Seems to have used this force? As for how to operate... Does the system also push the leader behind the back? Or is this what the Lord of truth and the system planned long ago? "Extremely evil... No. 1..." Zhao Nan muttered to herself: "non Tao... Zhao non Tao?" "I really created a wonderful history." shaking her head, Zhao Nan sighed for a long time. Everywhere her eyes went, the roots of the enchanted Witch and Achilles were broken one after another. In fact, after the crystal was pulled out, the world tree has been in a state of extinction. Under Zhao Nan''s control, Achilles'' body flew to him. As for the enchanted witch in a completely aging state, at this time, life is almost like a residual candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished at any time. Zhao Nan looked at it for a moment, and an apology poured out of her heart. What happened to the Lord of truth and the enchanted witch in that history? Sorry, there is no residue on her memory. This feeling is left, which makes people feel helpless. "That''s it. Cagakarez..." Since we can''t really start, we have to let her live and die here. Zhao Nan waved his hand. The rocks on the top were broken one by one, and forcibly and automatically gave way to a passage to leave. Everyone, including Augustus, left the place with Zhao Nan under the push of an invisible force. When Zhao Nan broke the rock stratum and returned to the ground, the only place he could see was the dried trunk of the world tree! The whole world tree forest is now torn apart! The whole sky is already full of huge black holes... They are swallowing everything in the abandoned land! Zhao Nan can see that the broken warship has become two pieces of the world shaking warship, which is finally sucked into the black hole, and the place where he is now is also flying towards a dark hole, almost in front of him! I can''t leave at all! I can''t even react! devour! However, at this moment, a huge column of light suddenly came from the black hole and projected on Zhao Nan and everyone! As if through thousands of other times, in fact, consciousness is just lost in a moment. When I looked back, what I saw was a bright golden yellow. Lala la!! The warm wind and the waves swinging with the wind hung obliquely in the sky. In front of me is a beach on an island. In addition to Zhao Nan, the only sober Augustus subconsciously looked at Zhao Nan, "Da... Where is this?" Without paying attention to Augustus'' Convertible tone, Zhao Nan looked at the sea in front of him and whispered, "Paradise world, we''re back." The last pillar of light Zhao Nan looked at the horizon silently. I''m afraid there is only one in the world who can send herself back... And is willing to send herself back. "What did you... Experience again. Number one..." Looking at Zhao Nan who is still motionless, Augustus seems very dissatisfied, especially his quiet attitude. Augustus came frowning. "What are you talking about?" Zhao Nan shook her head. When she wanted to speak, Augustus stopped. The wind stopped. The sea also stopped. Everything stopped at this moment... The world became black and white. This is the system update time that Zhao Nan has experienced many times. Zhao Nan looked up at the sky, and the coldest voice in the world sounded. "No. 00, destroy object delay seal, complete." ¡­¡­ "Main consciousness is dormant, good. Auxiliary calculus program, good." ¡­¡­ "Twelve star level of gods, open!" ¡­¡­ "Will system, open!" ¡­¡­ "Star spirit road to heaven scene, open!" ¡­¡­ "... the third stage, the era of mass gods, is open!" ¡­¡­ This time there was no vicissitudes of the world, and the time spent was only a few hours. Zhao Nan even felt that this period of time was extremely short, even so short that he could not digest what he really wanted to hear from the Lord of truth. The frozen world, without warning, seems to have begun to run, the sea is still surging slightly, and Augustus''s footsteps will start again. However, at this time, Zhao Nan heard the indifferent voice and the last words. That''s only what Zhao Nan said. "I''m waiting for you at the top of the road to heaven." Oneself... Is also the voice of the system. Chapter 848 It should be said that for some unclear reasons, extreme evil and joy returned to the beginning of the eighth era of the paradise world. According to the Lord of truth, they can only complete what history exists... At least what Zhao Nan knows. Let history move forward according to its original shape, and finally Zhao Nan, a real individual, will be born. Every step can''t go wrong... Until the disaster of the destruction of the reaction furnace of the world shaking warship. Only when the reaction furnace is blown up will joy and evil exist... In order that they themselves will not disappear. Or for more. The people and things Zhao Nan met after the disaster. When we can choose to change the future, make everything nonexistent and avoid all unfortunate things, as an individual from the same source, we still bear all evil things. "In other words, you two are the mastermind behind everything." Zhao Nan pinched his eyebrows. Sitting next to him, he was eating a jump of grilled fish and said with interest: "it seems that the understanding shared from your memory is really like this... But I was so bad before. I didn''t think it must be a very interesting thing. Why can''t I remember it." Zhao Nan squinted at the guy around him. Think the Lord of truth just hung up?! Think the happy separation is over when it comes back?! Think the last words are the last?! Do you think there will be no happy separation after the fusion of souls?! Wrong! After this Ya''s return, although the soul merges again, the thought can also come back through the jade separation of the world, and jump out again through the No. 3 separation with thought! Yes... Zhao Nan is in a state of incomplete refinement! Points! The soul is more complete, but the mind still has two... This state is actually two people sharing one body, and then both of them are themselves? "Ann, ANN, although I really forget many things, I don''t think this state can last long. When I assimilate your character, you are also integrating into my character. Finally, we blend with ourselves to achieve the final self-x effect!" "Have you really lost this memory?" Zhao Nan hesitated. "HMM... don''t you know this better than me?" No. 3 shook his head: "I always feel that there is less and less time to come out after that. I went to bed first. Remember, don''t call me out unless you encounter some difficult ingredients in the world. I don''t want to do such boring things as fighting..." Without any sign, Zhao Nan looked at the separation of No. 3 in front of him, and had no response, just like a puppet... This is a completely empty shell without consciousness. Zhao Nan waved and separated the empty shell, leaving only the roast fish bone of a fish head falling to the ground in an instant. "The character blends with each other... What the hell is it?" Zhao Nan shook her head. In fact, even this tone of speaking is somewhat different. Maybe it''s just an illusion, but my heart doesn''t become heavy. Instead, I have a relaxed feeling that I can''t understand. Here is a towering rock on an overseas island. A smiling face appeared in front of Zhao Nan. "Younger martial brother, don''t eat?" osfen held five roast fish in her hand and handed one. "Yes." Zhao Nan shook his head. Osfen nodded, his floating body fell rapidly in the air, and said with a smile, "then I''ll eat all the share left by my sister-in-law for you. It''s rare to get a beach barbecue and don''t waste it." Getting a beach barbecue is very much the attention put forward by finina. From the core of the world tree, Zhao Nan waved and chopped with a horizontal sword. The huge energy impact made everyone unconscious and unconscious until they woke up on the beach. No one knew what had happened except Zhao Nan and Augustus. "Although I don''t know what happened, if the Lord of truth is you, I''d better hide it for the time being... In fact, as the Lord of truth, there are many enemies. Although he was once very strong, his enemies are not vegetarian." On the pretext of this reason, Augustus in adult status first put forward this opinion before Zhao Nan made any decision. It''s a rational choice that is in line with the current situation. Since Zhao Nan can''t refute it... But I always think Augustus has other intentions. So: "it seems that because the core of the world tree was blown up, the space torn by the huge ability to cover almost the whole abandoned land has fortunately sent us back to the paradise world again?" this statement came from Zhao Nan''s mouth. "Since it''s the rest of my life, and I''m back, why don''t you celebrate it? The seafood here seems to be very rich?" then there''s finina, "as before, sister Xu Yang and Xiao Feng help me deal with the ingredients, and sister Anya night moon grass is responsible for fishing, and then Sisi is responsible for Luohe..." Zhao Nan''s eyes were taken back from the people who were talking about life happily on the beach. Now it''s half the time for the beach barbecue. At this time, little youni swaggered from the ground to Zhao Nan''s side... The black princess, who was born as a human being, naturally has the ability to fly, which won''t make people feel strange. In fact, now a 10-year-old girl, she has the right to move freely within a limited range. "Be careful, don''t fly away!" Feinina''s voice shook until little youni slowly flew to Zhao Nan''s side and took back her eyes. Zhao Nan put her hands under Xiao youni''s armpits and raised them. They were talking nonsense with a pair of loving parents and filial piety. "Shall I sleep with you tonight?" "Sorry, I''ll watch tonight." "What does your soul seem to have more?" "It seems so, but I can''t feel what it is." Zhao Nan said quietly. Little youni still really looked at Zhao Nan, then shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t see the bad... Well, it''s better to say that the soul has become more charming." The arrogant Black Princess boasted and said, "it''s worthy of being the man I like. The perfection of this soul is like a textbook classic!" "Is the soul family''s Treasure Book ''broken chapter of self-discipline''?" "Eh... How do you know it exists?" "It seems that you mentioned it in your dream." Zhao Nan shrugged. The real situation is that... The name suddenly appeared in his mind and then said it involuntarily. This is probably that after the return of the Lord of truth, he did not really lose all his memory, just because those things were completely in a state of confusion and could not be resolved. When he had a hint or some stimulation, Will peel some clear fragments from the confusion. For example, although she knows the name of "self-discipline breaking chapter", Zhao Nan can''t explain what the ghost is. For example, the fragments about living with Augustus also... The feeling exists, but the fragments are fragmented. In fact, it has some innate taste. "Really?" little youni tilted her head and wondered, "do I have the habit of talking in my sleep... Aurora?" Under the call of Xiao Ni, a small figure flew out of Zhao Nan''s body, then sat on the shoulder of Xiao Ni, shaking her head and saying, "Princess your highness, you used to be alone when you went to bed, and your subordinates were not sure." Little youni pondered for a moment, "go back." Count rose didn''t have much language: "it''s impolite, son-in-law......" Zhao Nan didn''t have time to refute. Xiaohuaxian had sneaked into her clothes and immediately fell asleep. The little flower fairy should have been the property of finina, but the fact that she never knew when she became very fond of sticking to Zhao Nan has been accepted. At least when Zhao Nan is present, the count of rose will still appear and play with little youni and finina. "Say... Is this update the era of popular gods?" little youni frowned: "then according to the calculation, we directly skipped nearly ten days when we returned to the paradise in the abandoned place!" The so-called ten day time is not that time accelerates the passage, or that the abandoned land is out of sync with the paradise world. But the time everyone was in a coma was indeed ten days, including Zhao Nan waking up. These ten days are the time that the Lord of truth used to repair the core of the world tree. "Even if you ask me, I can''t give you the answer." Zhao Nan shook her head. "The update should start at the moment we came out. Or our level has reached the upper limit, so we have to open the twelve star level of gods. In fact, you know, because I accelerated the game, didn''t I?" "The way of Xingling to heaven... Sure enough, my previous speculation is not wrong. The foreign matter has really eroded the Xingling world." little youni nodded. Zhao Nan had a whole set of rainbow seven color spoons and four incomplete seven color spoons in her hand. Zhengse said, "it has become available, but you need to find the door." Little youni was also meditating. Not only that, this third phase of update has brought about changes that make people confused for a time. I''m afraid the paradise world has undergone earth shaking changes again. "Well... The ship has been built." Zhao Nan said coldly. Little youni shook her head and looked behind Zhao Nan from his side. It was a whole grove. At this time, at the edge of the grove, a large number of sawdust were gathered in an orderly manner in the air. The trees around were automatically pulled up, stripped of roots and leaves, and even automatically separated into complete boards, and finally embedded in one piece. In addition to no sail, it has been embedded into a medium-sized sea ship in log color. "The small world that dominates all things is really easy to use." little Yoni said with her eyes shining, "but the shape of the ship is so ugly..." "Hey... It''s the first time after all. Make do with it." Therefore, during their barbecue time, Zhao Nan was not bored watching the sea, but shipbuilding to the sea. PS1:... Ask for a monthly ticket############################################################################################# PS2: who else said I didn''t fill the hole? I''ll continue... Put it! Learn! Back! Home! Chapter 849 In fact, floating balloon is also a very fast way to travel, but Zhao Nan seems to think this way has become very boring, and then wants to try the way of sea navigation. In fact, since the great disaster, he has never really tried this experience of sea navigation - the idea of low efficiency in his mind may be the return of the soul belonging to the Lord of truth. However, in fact, even when sailing to sea, there is a more realistic problem that the ship cannot locate in the unknown direction. In other words, among the four sea areas in the southeast and northwest of the paradise world, there is no clue where you are and in which direction you should drive. "Will you encounter such a thing?" In front of the bow, finina held little youni and looked at the water broken by the hull. "Well... Actually, it''s not a very bad thing. Sailing is also a new experience, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it''s actually more interesting without considering other things, isn''t it?" Feinina looked back in surprise. "I always feel that I can''t hear you say ''more interesting''?" "Because he is already a father." Zhao Nan blurted out. Feinina was stunned and subconsciously thought it was to hide in front of the child and show a smile. As a loving father, she felt gratified to touch Zhao Nan''s head and joked, "this is a good child." "Then... I always feel that there is an inexplicable hostility around. What''s going on?" feinina looked around curiously with a puzzled face. Zhao Nan said quietly, "maybe you''re on the sea? Don''t you think the sea people are still occupying the paradise?" "Is that so? I always feel more sharp hostility..." "Maybe it''s nervousness." Zhao Nan shrugged. It''s also possible that some monster in the sea is coveting. We don''t have to be sure. " Probably... Zhao Nan glanced quietly behind the ship. Then, in a corner of the stern, a figure waving a blunt sword and doing daily exercise suddenly snorted, startled Aurora, who was basking in the sun at the stern, and quickly stood up, "Augustus?" "Nothing, just a little itchy." Olga was stunned, then shook her head with a bitter smile, which was also the reason why she subconsciously thought that her contractor was in a bad mood because of the last coma of the world tree and finally lost the video of the Lord of truth. She comforted her: "don''t care too much. That guy probably doesn''t know where he is. He''s having fun and planning a prank. He can''t die anyway." "Hum, it''s best to die." Oluka shook her head and suddenly said, "Oh, Augustus... What are you going to do next? I''m afraid the abandoned land no longer exists? The garrison of the major league has almost been destroyed, and the major league may have directly lost more than half of its strength. They don''t know if they know about this." Augustus shook his head and said, "that kind of thing has nothing to do with me." "Aren''t you going back?" Olga nodded and mused: "It''s true that the temple of the God of war was not allowed to believe in gods. Although it''s the executive officer of the temple of the God of war, it''s a voluntary employment relationship at best... But bafeidi is good to us at last. It seems that he''s desperate to leave without saying a word. And even if you don''t go back, what are you going to do next?" As soon as the sword waving stopped, Augustus asked coldly, "oluka!" "Huh?" "Do men... Like tenderness and consideration?" "What?!!" Bang -! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang!!! The figure of a heavy object hitting the splint came, accompanied by a pool of splashed water. When this change attracted everyone to watch, Xu Yang, standing on the observation platform in the boat, slowly floated down and shouted, "I finally caught a sea tribe." The saint''s game time can be dispersed to transmit the players, and in turn, it can also transmit the objects back to him. Through this reverse operation, many black spots are released in the sea under the sailing wooden ship. Lv69 Oreo (sea lion warrior) Two rare knives and weapons were inserted upside down in the waist behind the park. The sea lion warrior Oreo stood up from the board of the boat and looked around warily. When he found that the proportion of human women here was very high, he took out his double knives and snorted coldly: "it''s time to die, you humans dare to tease me!!" A slender leg hit the sea lion soldier''s shoulder from the back. The heavy pressure made the sea lion soldier hum miserably and lie on the ground again. Tuoba grass then stepped on the back of the head of the sea lion soldier, kept turning his ankle and one hand on his waist: "Hey, can you change a beautiful point! What about the agreed mermaid?" "Reject." Xu Yang said, "and this is the highest level that can be found by exploration. If you have an opinion, just talk to the captain." "Well, Tuoba, stop making trouble." Zhao Nan shook her head. Being ravaged by Tuoba grass, the sea lion soldier knelt up with difficulty. It''s hard to avoid being funny for such a huge body to sit quietly, but it doesn''t make people feel funny. Oreo was sweating... His body was not his own feeling, which made him very frightened. In any case, it can be regarded as a warrior among the sea family, but it has no resistance at all. A good sea lion will be afraid! Zhao Nan looked at the crowd, then was stunned and said, "who is interested in torturing this guy?" "You guy... Make complaints about your patents?" Tuo''s grass was tucking up: "do you want to waste time or something? It''s because it''s not Mermaid, so there''s no sex interest." "Sister Xiaocao, little youni is now in a period of high-speed and long knowledge. Don''t you give me a lady?" Like a ghost, a figure appeared behind Tuoba grass, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and then bursts of cold rushed from his feet to Tuoba grass''s scalp. Scalp numbness. "Hahaha, little youni let her sister hold her. I''ll take you to the back to go fishing!" Tuoba grass dodged like a ghost and picked up little youni. "Locke, please take a closer look." Zhao Nan waved his hand, but considering the bad nature of Tuoba grass, he added: "damolius can be used if necessary." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is always the case. Zhao Nan is used to it. He waved his hand. Suddenly, the sea water outside the ship rushed up a dozen water columns, came out and fell on the board. Finally, it transformed into a single sofa and appeared behind the people. "Let''s go together. It''s better to pass the time." "Eh, when did you become so able to enjoy?" Linglong sat curiously on the water chair and pinched the soft handle. Unexpectedly, there was no feeling of moisture at all, but it was cool and refreshing. I always felt that I didn''t know where I had seen such a tone of speech and superfluous actions... Olujia sat down and looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. "Cough... The trial begins." His fingers flicked slightly, and the gray light directly crashed into Oreo''s head... Magic words have not been used for a long time. In fact, the force value of the abandoned land is too strong, and the number of times it can be used is limited. Because of the emergence of the world tree, Zhao Nan has not paid attention to the world of paradise for some time. The last time was the XL world trip in which he defeated the king of the mad lion in anger for no reason. Of course, the fastest way to get information is to enter the XL world, but it is more one-sided from the player side. No, there will always be a lack of information on the sea side. Everyone asked me one question at a time, and some secrets about the sea family slowly appeared in everyone''s ears. About more than a month ago, there was an all-round collapse of the southwest resistance front of the park, which gave the Hai nationality an opportunity to take this as a breakthrough and enter the army frantically. And took advantage of this opportunity to disperse the world on the ground with its almost endless military strength regardless of damage. The blockade became several isolated areas. The night Empire, the sky wing Empire, the goblin Kingdom, and the joint area of the Dragon Kingdom and the barbarians, as well as the big country that is actually completely controlled by the Styx devil, and then the orc country... There are only three big countries left in the seven big countries. Even the holy mountain, the holy land where the headquarters of the major league said it was established, does not belong to any country and has been isolated. The holy mountain is located on a large island in a huge inland lake called kasheli, which is probably the center of the world. The land has been occupied by the Hai people, and the Aborigines have surrendered one after another. Many God chosen cities were finally broken down, and then the God chosen people who fled were reorganized according to the region. In fact, because of this combination, seven six level God selected cities have been born all over the world. During the year of abandonment, the change of the paradise world is naturally unimaginable. Seven six level cities are respectively the city of freedom belonging to the night Empire, the fog capital of the Tianyi Empire, then the Siberian city owned by the barbarians, then the city of divine alliance jointly established by the orc powers after the departure of many dilapidated divine cities, and then... This third stage of renewal, after the era of popular gods, Just surfaced, shocked the whole world, and even Zhao Nan didn''t know about another group of God chosen people. It belongs to the last empire of the four empires... The country of shadow, which is in the dark underground world of the paradise world. Like many countries on the earth in the paradise world, the shadow country in the underground world also had God selected people from the beginning. However, this group of electors and the electors of the earth world have been isolated and unable to communicate. The chosen one of the shadow Kingdom has been fighting with all kinds of monsters in the underground world. It should be the growth without any interference in the most superior environment? The original name is unknown, but now it appears in the eyes of the world as the sixth level God selected city - demon city. Then there is the country of the dragon. After re combination, it will become the demon capital of level 6 cities. Finally, it is still the country of the dragon, the first six level city in the world - listening to the wind city. Chapter 850 Under the influence of magic words, they almost tell everything they know, the location of the birthplace of the sea clan, the distribution of troops in the sea area where they are located, and so on. Many things did happen in a year. In fact, the country occupied by the sea people on the ground has not been treated badly as imagined, but has changed a ruler. In fact, the life of the aborigines has not changed much. Even in the enemy occupied areas, the Hai nationality also issued many policies to benefit the people, so that the aborigines can see that their life will be better in the future. The so-called position of resisting invasion is vaguely unstable. Facts have proved that the sea clan is not as cruel and unkind as the temple alliance preached before the war. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Keep this guy for a while." After the interrogation, Zhao Nan asked someone to tie oli ah to the bow of the ship and let it identify the position. Many things have become troublesome since the world shaking warship became a wooden ship. Taking advantage of the time when they began to digest these information, Zhao Nan quietly went to the XL world and began to sort out what had happened between the last time and now. Still commercial to the wasteland below. The last post-war destruction here has not recovered, but there is no one around. Zhao Nan went directly to the intelligence region island, but was intercepted outside the intelligence region island. The intelligence island has finally been repaired! However "Stop. If you want to enter the intelligence island, pay the survival point. Five thousand points every ten minutes and charge on time." Standing in the way of Zhao Nan is an XL world player with a green face, tusks, blue body and bulging muscles. "Toll?" "Why, did you just go online recently?" the green faced evil ghost said: "the intelligence island has been arranged by the king community. Anyone who wants to enter the intelligence island needs to pay a toll, otherwise he will wait for the king to declare war!" Zhao Nan was stunned. Based on the time flow rate, the XL world should have been over for about three months. The last time I logged in, it seemed that I had entered the blowout stage of the king. Unexpectedly, there was a community of Kings this time. Arranged the repaired intelligence area. After thinking about it, Zhao Nan has understood what the intention of the so-called King community is... Before the park is updated this time, the intelligence area can effectively buy information about the Hai nationality. Otherwise, with the incalculable strength of the sea family, the God elect wants to support it. It''s really a waste of time. If you control the intelligence area, you can probably control the war within a limited range, and then with the rapid improvement of the level and strength of the chosen ones on hand. Then after the update, a series of new contents need to be developed. Among them, the most important natural models are the way of star spirit to heaven and the will system. In fact, this is equal to the fact that before the great disaster, a powerful guild also made a point of chartering regular copies. The monopoly of resources brings incalculable benefits. As for tolls, it''s just a way not to force the rest of XL world players to unite and resist. If the cost can be borne by some people, the opposition will not appear so monolithic. After all, if it''s not necessary for non kings, they won''t be willing to fight directly with kings. Even if the non King decides to gamble on the war based on the rules of the war, the rules are determined by the king. This will only be more disadvantageous. If the king decides the gambling money and the rules are not the king''s decision, I''m afraid the kings will bet on their wealth... No matter what, it''s dangerous for the weak side. In other words, gambling became popular in the XL world. It seems that it began because of the war between the king of OKU and the king of the mad lion. A gambling fight can win all of a king. This process of sudden wealth and stimulation makes a group of thugs very excited. After all, Lingzi technology will make the king''s character appear many extreme states. The king has the right to declare war that the non king must confront, so he can achieve the deterrence formed by the king. Otherwise, in the area where all abilities are disabled, no one will bird anyone. If they fight only by physical conditions, even the king mage and an ordinary soldier dare to provoke. Anyway, no one knows who is who and who cares so much about you? "So..." Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "if so, treat other kings, then the rules you have made will not be established?" A purple mark emerged from the back of Zhao Nan''s hand, and behind it rose a battle crest called the right of the king to declare war. "I''m in a hurry. Will you get out of the way¡° The green faced evil ghost was stunned and said to his mother. When it was his turn to be on duty, we met a king? Then what the other party said was true. Similarly, as a king, the king community in private can''t help each other. After all, in addition to the right to declare war, it also has the right to avoid war. As the king of the privileged class, it''s really not a good thing... No wonder so many people want to be king. The green faced devil took a breath. He finally found something. That''s what the king community has paid attention to by its senior members since it began to charter. If other kings want to enter the intelligence area, don''t stop them. There is another king who needs to be especially polite! "Aogu king!!" The green faced evil ghost trembled and said, "you... You are the king of OKU!!" Zhao Nan took back his coat of arms. In fact, there was no one around here. Otherwise, he would not reveal the king''s right to declare war in such a high profile. People who have nothing to do will have nothing to do. He doesn''t care who arranged the intelligence District, just don''t hinder him. The green faced evil ghost didn''t get any response from Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan has shuttled through the flying car. A green faced evil ghost with an exciting spirit is now the kings who remember their own community. In addition to telling them not to hinder other kings from entering, there is another advice. "Hello... It''s me... I saw king OKU. He has entered the intelligence region now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the intelligence island, in an intelligence house, survival points like running water are continuously drawn... This may be the number that players in the XL world may not be able to play in half their life. Zhao Nan''s face began to become dignified. He said that the intelligence purchased will not be like other players, either the strategy of the copy, or any process, or the strength layout of the sea family, or the production method of some props. The strength composition of the temple Alliance The strength composition of the Hai nationality... The specific location of the Hai nationality base camp Details of the palace of truth in the goblin Kingdom The existence of the shadow country The strength of all the chosen people in the world And the location of the sealed sub God, or the individual reincarnated by the sub God The correct usage of the rainbow seven color key and the location of the "door". This stay was more than two hours, and a large number of materials were saved by Zhao Nan. Now it''s just like swallowing dates. It needs to be carefully sorted out later. "So... The next thing is about dilna." "Command accepted... Retrieving... Retrieving... Insufficient permission... Insufficient permission... Unable to retrieve..." Zhao Nan is stunned. As the king, there will be insufficient authority? He frowned and entered the order to search for ''Dina'' again. The crystal ball in the intelligence house suddenly burst with a bang. At the same time, the wooden house suddenly cracked. The tree house broke into pieces and fell. Zhao Nan looked at the withering information trees in front of him, withering bit by bit. At the same time, the nearby trees were withering. Because of being arranged by the king community, it seems that there are not many players here. At this time, people who suddenly fell to the ground were seen in twos and threes and yelled. The roads on the island of the intelligence region are also splitting up at the moment. "Shit! It''s rare for this damn place to collapse again?" "I''m young, what happened!" "Sleeping trough, it was like this last time, and it''s still like this time! What''s going on!!! My aircraft..." The broken stones kept falling, and a few aircraft hurriedly escaped from the collapsed island. Boom, boom! Zhao Nan stood on the aircraft and couldn''t help sinking her face. Later, Tuoba Xiaocao was drunk once. She once said that the last time the intelligence region collapsed, she was searching Zhao Nan''s data. Zhao Nan, who knew the truth, didn''t say anything. At that time, she just thought it was because the gift of the Holy One allowed her to avoid the systematic peeping. But after knowing that he had the will, Zhao Nan realized that Ulysses'' will was strong at the beginning, but it was still far worse than the Lord of truth... It was the end of the day to want to avoid the systematic peep for the protection of the Holy One. The real reason is... The protection of the system is right. Well, Zhao Nan, as the Lord of truth and the system, needs to ensure that its operation history reaches the set time, so it is understandable to protect it... But the question is, what is the reason for the emergence of this protection mechanism that can make the intelligence region run away in an instant in dierna? Just thinking, suddenly dozens of aircraft came close to Zhao Nan, but in the blink of an eye, they had surrounded him. One of them was the green faced evil ghost I saw not long ago. As for the others. "We are the king community, and you are the king of OKU?" Although the login image of XL world is generally set according to personal preferences, the image in front of it is no different from that of teddy bear. It is only a few sizes larger, which makes Zhao Nan unable to judge how comprehensive people''s preferences are. "What''s up?" "You broke the intelligence area, didn''t you?" the big bear puppet like a teddy bear pointed out at this time: "in order to avoid the collapse of the intelligence area like the last time, our community has installed many cameras here early in the morning! This time, the withering we saw starts from the intelligence tree where you are! Do you have anything to say?" Is this to... Hold accountable? Chapter 851 The new kings seem to be rougher than the kings of cards. Before thinking about it, a huge battle pattern appeared in front of Zhao Nan. It came from the bear puppet headed by Zhao Nan, "they all say how powerful the old king is. The king of the crazy lion was defeated by you three months ago, and you were almost demonized outside. Today I want to see if it is right!" Zhao Nan was stunned and then said slightly, "dare you change your declaration of war from community mode to personal mode?" The bear puppet smiled and said brazenly, "as an old king, don''t you intend to guide us newcomers alone? It''s not necessary to fight individually. Our community has just been established and lacks the experience of group combat." "Of course, you can choose not to fight, but we really hope to get ''guidance''! So even if aoguwang goes offline, we will always wait here." another person also stepped in at this time. Zhao Nan didn''t have time to take a closer look, but he heard the voice of the third one, "dear Aogu king, in order to make progress, we spent a lot of money to let the intelligence island find out all the information about you and your community for the first time, including your last offline location. It seems that there is another black gun king?" Then it was the last sound that made Zhao Nan very angry and almost angry. "Even if it''s a bamboo forest... Hey hey, anyway, that place is really good." It means that if you don''t agree to this challenge, the people of the king community will send people to ambush in the place where several people log in, wait in turn, and then harass them constantly. Although it is said that after they disperse the ambush, they may not be able to create many obstacles to others, but if they ambush in advance, there are a lot of troubles. Zhao Nan, who had become a little upset because the intelligence District collapsed again, is only unhappy now... In fact, he has been unhappy since he left the abandoned place. As the battle pattern of the king, without any sign, it shot from the back of Zhao Nan''s hand and crashed into the battle pattern of the king community. "I fight in my own name." Zhao Nan looked coldly at all the members of the community present: "after ten minutes of gambling, go to the ground for business. Don''t bother to find another place!" "There''s no problem with time." Of course, there''s no problem. This silly fork is really angered and plans to pick all the members of the community alone... Although all the members of the king community are not online because of time, there are bound to be five kings stationed. Moreover, there are more than 20 other advanced imprint players, who are all experienced masters. Now is not the period of ten Duke level invasion a long time ago. The personal force of XL family players has long been different. The bear puppet smiled and said, "rules, gambling money, will you do that?" "Gambling money." Zhao Nan said calmly, "old rules, gambling wealth. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have more than 20 crystals of epic top spirits. If you think it''s not worth it, you can not gamble." Several people''s faces changed slightly, and several people couldn''t help but send out hot eyes. They were greedy. However, Zhao Nan had gone down quickly at this time. At this time, the bear puppet hesitated and asked in a low voice, "how many personal levels did king OKU reach when he last inquired?" "I remember it was 76, almost the most advanced player I know." "There is not much difference between several levels, and now is not the era when levels are king. Equipment, secret treasures, Lingzi skills, and combat pets... There are many factors that determine the victory or defeat!" "But is this confidence not afraid of being fishy?" "What are you afraid of? More than 20 top epic level divine soul crystals... I only have one in my hand and I can''t bear to use it!" "During the security period, try to let more people log in. This is an unprecedented fat sheep! Just follow the rules about Aogu King we made before! Hahaha, I didn''t expect this guy to choose gambling money this time. I thought he would choose the rules!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sir, the monitoring system found the king''s war pattern!" In the tallest building on the Commercial Island, a virtual human turned back and nervously tunnel. At the same time, the words in the monitoring room also spread to the new sky arena, a huge monster above the sky! "Hehe, the king of the sky, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since the last ten Duke invasion, you are willing to take the road. Of course, there is the king of crimson." Babalon, the owner of the new arena, smiled politely: "it seems that this update has caught you old kings." The crimson king was like a humanoid creature composed of lava. At this time, he said with a Yin smile: "it''s not impossible? If you don''t come out again, those new kings will be lawless. I heard that the intelligence area has been occupied by the king community?" Babalon nodded and said, "yes. In fact, the kings of the new era began to blow out. At present, I know that there are 83 new kings. Counting the ten old ones, they are close to 100." The king of the sky turned around and said, "aren''t there eleven old brands?" "Oh... In fact, the king of the battlefield was deprived of everything by the king''s community last month," Babalon said with deep regret. The crimson king was stunned, frowned and said, "that guy in the field... Are the new kings so powerful?" Babalon shook his head and said: "That''s not true. If it''s just a stand-alone confrontation, the new king should be a lot closer to you. I estimated that if you want to defeat the king of battle, you need at least two new kings. However, the king community is smart. They occupy the intelligence region and buy all the information of the king of war and its community at a high price, including Log in to the place where they appear. Always kill each other in place, or issue a wanted notice. Finally, the king of the field agreed to the community confrontation, eh... " Babalon sighed and said, "the community of kings, a full thirty new kings." He looked at the king of the sky and the king of crimson and said with a bitter smile: "In fact, although the commercial island is still my territory, I can''t control it. Many players complain. Finally, the last of the four creators is also networked by them. They have made many defense measures in the intelligence area. If they want to use hot weapons to violently attack those people, the intelligence area will be destroyed again. Old man I''m really a little overwhelmed. " "So, if you can, I hope you old kings can stand up and fight them. In fact, in addition to you, I''m also trying to be anxious. Now there are more than a dozen new kings who have promised, and the others are still waiting. If you can promise, you will be able to make those new kings who have a wait-and-see attitude promise." "Interestingly, during our absence, did this hegemony appear?" the king of the sky smiled: "let me see the information of those new kings." "Give me one too," continued the crimson king. Babalon looked happy, which was almost the rhythm of the promise. "Lord Babalon, please go to the command room immediately. There is a trend in the king community... They are fighting with king OKU!" In the conference room, an electronic stereo was used to make the king of the sky and the king of crimson tighten their eyebrows at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After welcoming the gambling fight, you can''t log out until the gambling fight is over... Why is Zhao Nan so confident? Before the collapse of the intelligence region, you generally looked at the information of senior players in the world. There are no more than 100 players who can reach level 75 or above... He and his companions are still at the top of the level, but they also stop at level 79. However, although the will system has been open, it has not been open for more than two days. The XL world is six days at most. The most powerful ability of players in the future is still the will field. "Small world..." Zhao Nan''s eyes have long been away from the chosen one... Since the return of the Lord of truth, although it has not brought much memory, it has made Zhao Nan''s thinking clear. If everything was just to make history run according to the original track before the explosion of the world shaking reaction furnace, the moment spent at the time-space distortion point is the existence of the whole global system Value has become "Zhao Nan''s ability improvement system". It is almost conceivable to create the strongest individual... The plan of genocide. After the wind, the dust rolled up a light yellow whirlwind on the loess ground. In the wind, members of the king community appeared in front of Zhao Nan. "It''s said that you can play Aogu king and explode equipment treasures. I''m not a woman, so go online, ha ha ha!" "If you can, people don''t mind coming with you before the battle..." There are two more kings, including the previous one, which is already the seventh. Zhao Nan counted carefully and found that the number of members of the other party''s community has almost doubled... That is to say, the members of the king''s community have now reached offline communication? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he and finina had the same offline communication with Tuoba Linglong before... I don''t know how big the interest network behind the king community is. "With more time, all the people who can contact have handed it in, about 60 percent." The bear puppet nodded. The king community has a total of 30 kings, 60%, that is, 18 kings, and more than 40 players with blue marks. This huge strength is enough to destroy a sea people''s legion. The premise is that the sea people''s Legion has no sea people''s soldiers above shishiji level. "Rule 1: do not use any recovery medicine." "Rule 2: no flight of any kind is allowed." "Rule 3: no secret treasure is allowed!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 852 On the Commercial Island, like the modern flower streets before the great disaster, what appears on various huge screens is a gambling fight between the king community and the king of OKU on the land below the Commercial Island. Almost all XL world players who logged in at that time were attracted by the picture on the screen. The reputation of the king community has long made middle and low-level players complain in recent times. Although I hope someone can stand up and deal with this huge and domineering community, I''m afraid this will not happen in a short time. On the contrary, more and more people are willing to join the king''s community. However, there are rules for recruiting members in the king community. Either the king or the player who can be an independent player through their assessment. They all follow the elite line. Before March, the king of OKU seemed to be in the same place, depriving the king of the mad lion of everything... But it was three months ago after all. In the XL world, every day changes with each passing day. Every player present can proudly say that he is very different from three months ago! In the face of more than half of the members of the king''s community, Aogu king is completely suicidal At this time, in a two-story building on the Commercial Island, players who thought they were wearing gold armor and wrapped around their bodies were rapidly controlling complex computer instruments. "Sir, why invade the main engine of the commercial island?" "Of course, it''s to make this gambling fight public. Recently, there have been more voices against the king''s community. Babalon seems to have an action and is soliciting those wandering kings. In addition, there is information that he is summoning old kings. This Aogu King stole everything from the king of the mad lion last time, and his reputation is actually very high. Although I don''t know it''s him this time I still mean Babalon''s instructions, but it''s better... One person''s fight against the whole King community is like looking for his own death! Isn''t it good to live broadcast that he is deprived of everything and make an example? " The gold armored man laughed and said, "we use our brains as creators. As for this kind of fighting and killing, we naturally leave it to these kings. Then let''s see what the end is against the king community!" "Tut Tut, there are 18 kings and 47 masters. Guess how long king OKU can last?" "It shouldn''t be long." The beautiful virtual human maid smiled and said, "no one can escape the calculation of the Greatest Creator George." "Of course, of course! I''m the smartest person in the world! Hahaha!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The king here, Lingzi''s skill is really good. At least Zhao Nan can feel the strength of several Lingzi skills, which is no weaker than himself when he just became the king. As the battle circle spread like a ripple to a certain distance, the members of the whole King community scattered in all directions of Zhao Nan at a very fast speed. "Listen, Aogu king, this is not a drill. Be ready to bear the arrival of hell! But after losing everything, it''s estimated that you won''t remember this painful experience! Hahaha, the gambling mode of XL world is very humanized. At least in the end, you won''t bear the pain of having nothing if you don''t remember how much you have. However, suddenly it becomes At the first level, I hope you can not collapse outside! " "Ha ha!!!" A player who is not a king, but has an indigo mark on the back of his hand, should still be an archer. He shoots a fierce attack first. Two sharp long arrows emitting a urging black light twisted and circled at this time, stabbing Zhao Nan directly like a black dragon! On these two sharp arrows, there is a spirit child skill with weak nature. Among the Lingzi skills with attributes, it is very rare! However, the intertwined Black Whirlwind did not receive the expected effect. On the huge screen of the Commercial Island, what people can see is that these two cold arrows directly stop beside the king of OKU, and they can''t move forward arbitrarily! "An insurmountable foot!!" A player happened to watch the king of OKU vs. the king of the mad lion that day. He still has a fresh memory of such a zone that cannot be invaded within one foot! Even good players jokingly call this insurmountable distance "the land of God". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this the so-called ''zone of God''?" in the battle circle, which Archer released the cold arrow was stunned, then sneered, and opened the hand again at a very high speed. This super long bow, which had been strengthened to perfect level 10 for a long time, was obtained from a hidden task. The attack from this Longbow even shot through the head of a small general of the sea family beyond the epic level! However, almost at the same time, Zhao Nan''s eyes also fell on the two fixed sharp arrows around him! Let the XL world, the audience watching the gambling fight through the device, have a blank consciousness! Two sharp long arrows, silent and silent, are actually returning the same way at the moment... The speed is even much faster than when they shoot! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Almost unparalleled speed! Finally, only the sharp arrows hit the edge of the battle circle and directly turned into pieces! At the same time, the archer who is holding the posture of pulling the long bow has turned his eyes into two huge blood holes! There are two as like as two peas in the face. Pop! The archer''s body fell to his knees. His face was a look of panic. Without saying a word, his body changed into a white column of light and shot into the air, but it didn''t disappear! This hinders the community model. Only when all the members of the community fail will this person really leave the XL world. Before that, as long as the community to which he belongs wins, he can also avoid the bad luck of having nothing. However, the presence is too strange! I was killed by my own attack... This kind of thing is almost unheard of! Silence, not only in the battle circle, but also all members of the king community! At this time, no matter on the Commercial Island, in the small building of the intelligence area Island, or even on the new sky arena, they fell into a dead water silence. At the same time, the voice of King OKU, almost because of the means of the intelligence region, rang in the ears of all the audience. "You don''t sound as bad as the king of the mad lion, so I''ll give you a good time." This is the first sentence that Aogu king said! On the screen, the white light flashed on King OKU''s hand, and only a one handed long sword appeared. There should be no enhancement or enchantment. But someone recognized that it was a rare dark gold weapon sword. Dragging this silver white sword without any modification, King OKU walked to the king who logged in as a teddy bear and rowed with it! A round head immediately slipped and rolled on the ground. In the common body of the king, one of the thirty kings turned into a column of light. Finally, it was fixed in the air and accompanied by the previous one! air conditioning! He took a bad breath of air conditioning, even his body was stunned, and his scalp was numb! In the strange screen scene, no one can hear any scream. However, people almost think that this is when there is a problem with voice function, but they can clearly hear the footsteps of Aogu king. Sand sand sand¡ª¡ª And the figure of the long sword dragging on the ground and rubbing the gravel. Aogu king takes one step and kills one person! One more step, one more kill! One step, kill one person! Columns of light rushed into the air and solidified into a light ball representing the loser! Even in mid air, these light balls beat violently at this time, and it felt like. tremble. to shout. fear. Until the last ball of light rushed into the air, there was a silent film in front of me! However, this strange, this incredible war situation... This kind of battle process that people think is almost the same as a drill, makes a large number of spectators sit on their seats and almost have no hands or feet. collusion? This is a gamble on wealth and everything! Who would be willing to let his years of hard work, everything return to the first level, and even lose his memory? However, this is not a movie, but a real gambling fight in front of everyone at the same time!! At the end of the battle, all the light balls were released in an instant and finally disappeared into the XL world... It also means that the overbearing King community has almost lost more than 60% of its strength at the moment! Other high-level imprint players will not say, but this war... A full 18 kings disappeared without a trace! Yes... King! "I know someone broadcast it live." Zhao Nan looked up at the sky at this time, and his voice appeared in the XL world at the moment. "Then please help me tell the remaining members of the king community... Don''t annoy me." "Don''t provoke me or any member of my community. I don''t care what you do in the XL world. What''s more, whether you are the king community or the Alliance..." "But remember, don''t mess with me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The figure of Aogu King finally disappeared in the sight of everyone. However, in this place of the duel between the king community, there is a super pit with a radius of kilometers! Everything here seems to be swallowed up! In fact, all the rocks and soil within a kilometer radius began to compress bit by bit in front of everyone, and finally turned into a three meter high black stone tablet, standing in the center of this huge pit. Engraved with four huge words. "Set an example" Chapter 853 Before the black stone tablet, many people had gathered not long ago. These are senior players in XL world. Each of them is a powerful figure on the battlefield against the sea clan, including some new kings who are wandering away. At the moment, a man wearing gold and silver armor and holding a huge broad sword cut on the black stone tablet with his broad sword! Bang!!! A loud noise almost exceeded a few kilometers away, just like an explosion. The huge impact even made many people retreat several times. However, under this fierce attack, the black stone plate was not broken... Even a crack did not appear. In fact, many people have tried to attack this stone tablet before this one. However, so far, not to mention destruction, no one can even cut a small corner... Even move! The weight of this stone tablet is incomparably frightening! In the small building on the Commercial Island, George, one of the four creators, bit his finger and pressed several keyboards around him with his other hand. His eyes were distracted and almost crazy. "It''s impossible to have such power... Absolutely impossible! There must be some loopholes in the XL world, and there must be... There must be loopholes... Look, I''ll find them!" Almost at the same time. "Vulnerabilities?" Babalon looked at the dark red king who had been silent for a long time and had to repeat his words. In fact, he still hasn''t sobered up about the gambling fight between the king''s community and Aogu king. Eighteen kings and more than 40 senior players are like wax statues, waiting to be cut and killed without saying a word. It''s like giving everything. "For example, by some way, the login process is delayed." the crimson King sneered: "although I don''t know what method to use, if there is a delay, for example, the body has been embodied here, but the consciousness has not been achieved, isn''t that the case? Sky, what do you say?" The king of the sky pondered for a moment and fatally pointed out, "how do you explain that the first two arrows shot back?" The king of crimson was stunned and shook his head: "if it is delayed, as long as you push the arrow with Lingzi technology, is it different? Anyway, Lingzi technology with the attribute of air is not? Although it is rare." "But... If Aogu king really mastered this loophole." Babalon took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "that would be terrible. I''m afraid the whole XL world can''t drink Aogu king to fight. What''s worse, we can''t protest like XL world itself." "Fuck, I''ll sneak attack from a distance next time." the crimson King angrily patted the table, "what insurmountable foot, the land of God? Babalon, you build ten missiles for me. I don''t think you can kill him!" Huo Ran, the king of the sky, stood up, supported the table with both hands and said in a deep voice: "guys, if this is not a loophole? If it is a loophole, you have subconsciously ignored the matter of the stone tablet? The ability to compress all substances with a diameter of one kilometer and tens of meters deep in an instant is called a three meter high stone tablet, which can be done by the loophole?" "What do you... Want to say?" The king of the sky whispered, "will system." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan opened his eyes, several sea birds were flying over his head. This is still a corner of the wooden boat at sea. Zhao Nan turned her body, but found that her body was covered with a thin blanket. Xiao youni went to sleep under her arm. Not far away, it seems that feinina and Xu Yang are playing a chess game. "Wake up?" Xu Yanggang was playing chess and saw Zhao Nan sit up. "It''s a long time to go this time. Did you find anything?" Zhao Nan showed that her hand was gently pulled out of youni''s arms. After she covered the blanket again, she came over and shook her head and said, "a little." Then he put all the copied materials on the table and covered the chessboard that was deadlocked. Zhao Nan drank the black tea made by feinina and talked about his XL world login this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Big brother, big sister, can we really leave the forest of goblins?" The one who was called the eldest sister was actually a young girl, "don''t worry, Luo Luo Ya, we can leave here safely." Luo Luoya is a child like elf. As for Luo Luoya, there is another elf girl of about the same age, called Luo Luoli. The place is the interior of the goblin forest, called the valley of the double moon. Among the four people, in addition to two elves, there was a man and a girl. Zhao Mu and Youluo. As for why we are here, we should start from Beihai and his party. The entrance to the abandoned place arranged by the palace of truth in Beihai District failed, so after leaving Beihai, they came directly to the goblin country where the palace of truth is now located. During this time, Zhao Mu completely lost his message. On the only lucky Youluo''s mailing list, those familiar avatars were lit one by one. Ten days ago, they had mixed into the tribe of the goblin Kingdom and the elf King''s palace. At present, the environment of the goblin forest is very different from that of Zhao Nan when he came to pick the seeds of Yunwu fruit. Since the arrival of the temple of truth, it has become the only recognized organization similar to the temple in the goblin country except the mother tree it believes in. At the beginning of the sea invasion, the Lord of truth took in many refugees affected by the war and established a place to live on the periphery of the goblin forest. And during this year, a new regime was established, which was attached to the goblin country and headed by the house of truth. Many of the elves in the goblin Kingdom took part-time positions in the new regime. Once upon a time, Elves were still excluded in the world. However, gathered in this original ecological birthplace of elves, the aborigines had to be equivalent to accepting the rule of elves. It took almost half a year for the change of status and the conflict between famous families to be calmed down. It''s probably the agreement between the palace of truth and the Elven imperial power... Except that intermarriage is not allowed, the personnel of both sides have gradually begun to work together. Different from the desolation of the Beihai area, when Zhao Mu and Youluo entered the forest of goblins, what they could see was stability and harmony. The people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the elves and aborigines could naturally have daily communication. What they can see is the praise of civilians for the temple of truth. It is completely unclear who is the villain in the temple alliance and the temple of truth. After a few turns in the country, there is still no news about the entrance of the abandoned place. Then, in one of the palaces built three days ago to spy on the palace of truth, I met Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli''s brother and sister, who were imprisoned. It seems that the back of peace is not as simple as what you see. As Zhao mu, who shares the same origin with Zhao Nan, naturally recognized the two elf people who had a relationship with him at a glance. Maybe Luo Luo Ya won''t forget the human who once hijacked herself? The ancient spirit completed the plan. That''s why Loria and Lori were imprisoned. In the legend of the goblin Kingdom, the god they believe in is an ancient elf. In history, ancient Elves were the common ancestors of goblins and elves. However, the original existence of the ancient elves was almost extinct due to a special disease, leaving only the last ancient elves - the sub God of the goblin country and the master of the elves: Althea. Althea became a sub God and had a long life, but the race was no longer, so he felt quite lonely. Finally, the elf Lord divided himself into two, one of which became the mother tree of the goblin forest and produced goblins, while the other became a pair of ELF men and women. Therefore, the elves have been reproduced, and the reproduced elves can coexist with the elves born in the mother tree to improve their combat effectiveness. Elves can major in martial arts, while goblins are responsible for magic support. Such an elven unit with goblins is also a variant of the ancient elves of the original double cultivation of magic and martial arts. However, the mother tree fell into a crisis of decline. The production of goblins could not supply the number of elves, and the mother tree would wither after it was not enough. Several twists and turns... The Lord of truth and the elves have reached an alternative cooperation. Through the technology of the hall of truth, we can transform the elves, so as to reproduce the emergence of ancient elves, bid farewell to the state of extinction of today''s goblin country, and reproduce the glory of the era of ancient elves. The process of the ancient elves completing the plan is much more cruel than expected. When Zhao Mu and Youluo rescued Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli, almost all the other subjects except these two had died. Naturally, it is because of the failure of the experiment. However, there are so many experts in the hall of truth. They finally rescued people after many hardships. At present, they are in flight... Since this plan was secretly carried out by the elves, there is naturally no so-called disclosure. In fact, in the goblin country, the government induces the parents of all young individuals participating in the program in an almost brainwashing way of "obeying the will of the gods and requiring the child to contribute his strength to the country". This kind of religious brainwashing is too terrible. Although it needs countless bloody means to reproduce the ancient elves, in the eyes of elves who are eager for the existence of the ancient elves, this is a sacrifice necessary to reproduce brilliance. If it were Zhao Nan, he would probably just scoff at the so-called completion plan and ignore it. But it''s a pity that Zhao Mu met this thing. Even if you can''t stop the madness of elves, at least save those elves who died innocently in the plan. "But... What can I do?" Chapter 854 "My Lord, I have tracked the whereabouts of the two experimental subjects." In the valley of the double moon, a line of guys in black with white background and black star mask are moving forward rapidly. One of the medium-sized men wearing a black moon mask nodded. "The completion of those two experimental bodies is very high, which is likely to bring vital sample data to the top. We must catch them alive." Suddenly, a guy with three black star marked masks came forward quickly and said in a low voice: "my lord... Lord link returned a thousand months ago. Didn''t he say he wanted to terminate this cooperation? But why..." "Don''t worry so much about the above things. We just have to act according to our master''s wishes. Don''t talk nonsense and move forward quickly." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Mu suddenly stopped somewhere in the valley of the double moon. Youluo nearby couldn''t help wondering, "teacher? How did you stop?" "There is a tree in front... Sad wind Wisteria tree." Zhao Mu shook his head and said helplessly, "I just think of this place." "Sad wind Wisteria tree?" "It''s a carnivorous plant. Once it''s entangled, it''s a lot of trouble." Zhao Mu thought for a moment and said, "let''s bypass here." "Listen to you." Youluo is not dissatisfied at all. However, at this time, due to the rush in recent days, Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli''s physical strength had been unable to support them. The two little guys fell to the ground without taking a few steps. In desperation, Zhao mu can only propose to take a break. There is a vacant tree house where elves lived nearby. There are many places to rest. After moving the two little guys to bed to have a rest, Youluo gently breathed out. The strength of the palace of truth is unfathomable. Even now she and her teachers have only saved people. As for those people in black with white masks, some can fight, some can only ensure safe separation, and it is easy and difficult to fight. "In fact, I don''t understand how the masked people in the hall of truth are distributed. They are also white faced and black moon guys. Some are frighteningly strong, but some are not with some white faced and black stars." walking to Zhao Mu who is observing at the windowsill, Youluo looks strange and says: "This way of appointing people is just a mess, and it makes me feel more like..." "What does it look like?" Zhao Mu turned around curiously. "It''s like a fatuous monarch who appoints people not according to people''s talents, but only according to his own preferences." Youluo sun ran said. Zhao Mu was stunned. At this time, Youluo suddenly whispered. "Teacher... There''s a response!" "Hmm? What do I respond to?" Zhao Mu was surprised. Then he reflected it, as if he said, "really, finally..." As if relieved, Zhao Mu''s eyebrows relaxed a lot at this time. Although it is said that it comes from the same source, it is not difficult to act according to the way of thinking of the master. However, the behavior mode of the master is almost sandwiched in the gray area, which can save people and kill people. Everything takes action with his own heart. If it''s no problem for No. 3 or No. 1 , No. 1 can''t save people at most. As for No. 3, in addition to being off-line, it is basically the closest to the status of this statue among the three separate bodies. But Zhao Mu knows his own things. He also has his own heart. "Shall we tell the old... Him all about the situation here?" Youluo suggested after considering it. Zhao Mu nodded. The rest time, when Youluo was writing an email, suddenly became incomparably long. However, in the subsequent waiting, they did not wait for the response from Zhao Nan, but ushered in uninvited guests... A group of people in black from the palace of truth. This kind of man in black with a black cloak and a mask is called the "apostle of the Christian Emperor" in the house of truth! A full fifteen apostles of Jidi appeared in front of Zhao Mu and Youluo. The grades ranged from 65 to 75, and even one of them wearing this white background black moon mask directly read "Lv??? Jisanda". Nine epic levels, five negligible legendary levels, and one divine species! "I finally found you two sneaky kittens." jisanda''s figure directly appeared in front of the window sill of the tree house and said in a cold voice: "it''s really easy to find. Do you know that you have really given us a headache after you abducted our important experimental subjects." "Since that''s the case, why don''t we have a good talk?" Zhao Mu disturbed the head: "there''s no need to use a knife or a gun, isn''t it?" "It''s a pity that the head only needs to capture the two experimental subjects alive... As for you two, you know too much. If you want to talk, please pray that your dead soul still has the ability to speak!" I didn''t see how jisanda did. He just reached out and pinched his five fingers. The tree house in front was like being held by an invisible big hand... Holding it and began to collapse! Bang -! The whole tree house and big trees were crushed in an instant. At this time, a white light shot out from the broken tree debris. After landing, Zhao Mu was safe and sound. However, Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli in their arms were frightened and obviously frightened. Zhao Mu couldn''t help being a little angry and said, "you just ignore their life and death?" Jisanda said, "they are not living well. They need your help." Youluo took out the shining holy sword, shook it, pointed to jisanda and said angrily, "shameless!" Jisanda fell to the ground, shrugged and said, "I just want the result... Do it!" At the command, several powerful attacks have come, and five epic apostles of the emperor have shot at the same time! Epic level, put more than a year ago, is already the highest level that can sweep a small human country! However, they did not appear suddenly, but did not appear when the chosen one was still at a very low level. With the improvement of the strength of the chosen one, the true face of the paradise world is slowly opened! "Shield!" The white light shield stood in front of several epic soldiers and easily intercepted each other''s attack. From the protection of the shining scabbard, even the powerful opponent of the seven kings of the sea can resist for a moment, not to mention these epic Jidi apostles. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Jisanda looked at it in her spare time, and then said with a smile: "there''s a little book. No wonder she can escape here... But that''s it! Listen to me, don''t stay strong and attack with all her strength!" The pressure suddenly increased, but it was still within the bearing range of the shining scabbard. However, if it continued like this, the defense would still be broken. "Teacher... Let me help you!" Youluo took a deep breath and said, "I''m in good shape now." Zhao Mu didn''t hesitate much. He pushed his hands outward. At the moment, the 360 degree light shield flew out, and more than a dozen Jidi apostles from the siege broke away at the same time! In the dazzling brilliance, Zhao Mu''s body has a bright scabbard, and shines with the shining holy sword! Youluo reached out and took the scabbard into her hand. Then she forced the shining holy sword on her hand into the scabbard! The whole shining holy sword turned into a strange sword with the same length as the blade and handle. Youluo held his hands on the scabbard, jumped up, waved his weapons, and quickly drew a circle at the position of Luoluo Ya and Luoluo Li. "You must not go out of this circle!" With that, holding a new shining holy sword in both hands, Youluo took a tough attitude and met the apostles of the Jidi. For a moment, the blazing white sword light bloomed like a white lotus. Under Zhao Mu''s instruction, Youluo can be said to have won the essence of the battle of the chosen one. That is, when the strength is not enough, take drugs regardless of the cost and kill each other with big moves! Especially in this group war mode, we should not care about the accuracy of the attack. Anyway, there are so many people, we can always hit several! The surging sword light sent out a shrill figure. Princess Youluo, holding a brilliant holy sword, had a light white ring light band outside her body. It replaces any defensive armor, but it is stronger than any armor to withstand the attack from the apostles of Kitty! "It is said that thousands of years ago, there were several super masters of extreme Tao. They did not believe in any gods. They became the top figures of the hundred families only with their own unremitting efforts. One of them is the shining Knight King... Little girl, your sword is very similar to the accessories of the shining Knight king, and your ability seems to be some same. Who are you Gissanda''s eyes were a little serious at this time. "Ancestor." Princess Youluo didn''t hide. Chivalry is open and aboveboard. There is nothing you can''t tell others. Moreover, it is the glory of our ancestors and will not be hidden. Jisanda laughed and said, "today is really my lucky day! Are the descendants of the brilliant Knight king? Good, good. After killing you, this legendary hero''s sword will be regarded as my booty!" Jisanda opened her hands at the same time. At this moment, all the things around Youluo, including grass and stones, burst frantically, "feel my will! My anger can make all things explode in a moment!" Bang bang!!!! Jisanda''s action was regardless of the Christian apostles around him. Under countless explosions, 14 Christian apostles pushed away one after another, but they were not affected much. Instead, under the siege of Princess Youluo, the damage should be deepened. The whole grove residential area has long been bleak because of the full outbreak of Princess Youluo and the attack of many epic base apostles. Within hundreds of meters, there is no upright tree! However, jisanda''s action has turned this area into a terrible hell! In the strong explosion, Princess Youluo holding the glorious holy sword is struggling to support... It is a jisanda attack, which is even more than the sum of the attacks of the Jidi apostles before. "If it goes on like this, neither I nor the teacher will be able to hold on..." Princess Youluo was worried secretly. At this time, her body suddenly trembled slightly, and a burst of white light appeared in the palm of her hand subconsciously. A careful crystal... One of the sub crystals from the conveyor patented by the Lord of windy city! Above the sky, jisanda looked down and laughed: "will, field! This is the gap between you and me! No matter how strong your professional strength is, under my will, you are just a kitten!" But right now. The shining golden light is bursting out in the air. It is a bright golden Dharma array. On the running runes, a human shadow is solidifying at the fastest speed. "It''s just a half bucket of water. How dare you say such big words?" The space within a hundred meters was like solidification. Jisanda''s face and body in the sky were stiff and fell to the ground. His eyes exuded an expression of horror, and his will was destroyed in a moment! "Little... Little world!" Jason Dutton shivered uncontrollably and looked up. It was a man wrapped in black clothes, even his appearance was protected by a mask, and there was no exposed figure except his eyes. "Master Wang!" Princess Youluo was so surprised that she broke her identity with a cry. Chapter 855 The reason why Youluo recognized the identity of the person with only one pair of eyes at a glance was not only through the transmission device, but also through the system directly after the other party appeared. ¡ª¡ªPlayer Zhao Nan applies to you to form a team. At this time, Zhao Nan slowly fell to the ground, looked at the frightened Luo Ya brothers and sisters in the aperture, then looked at Princess Youluo and whispered, "sorry, there is still a cooling time after transmitting back to the wind city." The complete form of Guanghui holy sword was split at the moment, and the scabbard changed into Zhao Mu''s appearance again, with a slight bad breath: "finally arrived in time, didn''t it?" Zhao Nan nodded. Three separate bodies, number one, number three... Probably only number two is the most normal. At this time, standing in front of Zhao Nan, shouldn''t he be a guy who crosses time and space? Zhao Mu is a teacher and Zhao Nan is also a teacher. They are still the same person. Princess Youluo was a little messy at this time, so she didn''t speak. At this time, Zhao Mu suddenly closed his eyes. Under the condition that no one knew, he and Zhao Nan had actually begun to share their memories. Everything in the abandoned land, as well as everything that happened to Zhao Mu and the paradise world, are communicating at a very fast speed. "Incredibly..." Zhao Mu suddenly opened his eyes and took a breath: "... Is that so." "Nightmare monarch... What ghost is it?" Zhao Nan stared at Zhao mu in an instant, very dissatisfied. "I can''t control all kinds of situations." Zhao Mu shook his head. "The situation is a little complicated. I''ll sort it out and leave the next thing to you." Then, like hell, it turned into a shining scabbard and automatically put it on the holy sword blade in Princess Youluo''s hand. On the other hand... Zhao Mu is almost in a subordinate relationship in front of him. Even if his mind has been liberated from the jade of the world and become a glorious scabbard, the strength of him and the weakness of Zhao Mu''s character have almost determined the inequality between the two sides. He is more aware of the Buddha''s attitude towards the enemy... Even if he can change the ideas of people in the world, he will not shake the Buddha''s idea in the end. Because he and he are homologous. If you can''t change or recover, you have to escape. "If you can, don''t do what you don''t do." even if it turns into a scabbard, Zhao Mu''s voice still appears in Zhao Nan''s ear. "What are you talking about? Every day in the paradise world, countless creatures die because of me... Us." Zhao Nan silently responded in her heart. As long as the system exists for one day, the evils imposed on Zhao Nan by the two worlds will not stop. There was only a faint sigh, and the shining scabbard had no response... Even Princess Youluo''s call never appeared. Her royal highness looked at Zhao Nan in awe at the moment. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "just go on. He''ll figure it out." Princess Youluo nodded by default. When she faced the teacher, she was a little restrained. After all, the relationship between the two is actually quite complex... That kind of complex thought can''t be sorted out for the time being. "I''d better deal with the current situation first." Zhao Nan shook his head. He scraped thousands of mountains and rivers from the sea and returned to the listening wind city. He didn''t even disturb anyone. He just waited between the sinking stars until the cooling time, and hurriedly crossed the space again to the valley of the double moon. At this moment, in the process of their communication, the fifteen Christian apostles were unable to move or speak. Until Zhao Nan set his eyes on jisanda, he found that he could speak. Unexpectedly, before jisanda could sort out his mood and say something, Zhao Nan asked, "is it the meaning of the Lord of truth to make up the plan of the ancient spirit?" "You... How do you know the temple Lord!" jisanda''s voice trembled. "Tell me whether or not." Zhao Nan went to jisanda and opened his five fingers. "Forget it, you''d better ask your heart directly." A cloud of gray light shot into jisanda''s body. Ask about the house of truth. The Lord of truth has actually disappeared, so the restriction imposed on all members of the house of truth that they are prohibited from speaking anything about the internal situation of the house of truth is lifted. Obviously, the originator has left thoughts in his body, and his soul has been integrated. However, Zhao Nan still needs to understand all the previous pranks of that guy through this method. It''s the worst. Even this gissanda did not know when the temple of truth existed. He was only netted into the house of truth after the hundred nations war, and then became a member of the apostles of Kedi. In fact, the compilation in the hall of truth is quite chaotic. As the only master in the hall, the Lord of truth almost uses a form of personal hobby to appoint all kinds of people to join. You don''t need to have strong skills, as long as you can make people feel interesting... This is a hidden rule circulating in the house of truth. Zhao Nan, who knew the truth, immediately cried and laughed. She sighed in her heart that even if she reversed time and space and spent 27000 years, the guy No. 3 still remained unchanged. The temple of truth is fully capable of directly competing with the temple alliance, but it has not done so for a long time. In addition to making history move forward correctly, I think it''s a little boring to carry the thing of alliance with the temple because of separation. So, in fact, the existence of the temple of truth, to a large extent, is just that the Lord of truth collects a group of talents to please himself, so as to spend this long time? Of course, the most basic management structure is still necessary. The temple of truth can be divided into three groups: the Christian apostles in charge of action, the "quest society" to discover all interesting things, and then the "hidden gods" who don''t know what role they play and "don''t know what purpose they are used for anyway". The Lord of truth is very generous to his subordinates. As long as he can make him happy, he will never be stingy. The ancient elves completed the plan, saying that it was to help elves reproduce the ancient elves. In fact, it was originally initiated by someone in the "quest society" who planned to reproduce the ancient Elves as playthings of the Lord of truth, so that they could be successfully favored. "The hall Lord hasn''t heard from him for a long time. However, the hall Lord has always been a dragon without a tail. Lord okaness plans to successfully reproduce the ancient elves before the hall Lord comes back." "Lord link recalled half a month ago that although he was only the base apostle of the black moon, he was actually the ''four black mans'' demon king standing at the top of the apostle of the kitty. As for the defeat of the identity of the black moon, it was actually because the temple Lord said that'' such a dress is better ''." "After the return, Lord link knew about the research of the ancient elves and ordered to stop the project. But Lord okaness would not stop the research without the order of the temple Lord. Now Lord okanes and Lord link are arguing about it." Zhao Nan lingered and paced in front of jisanda, ignoring all kinds of bad names in the hall of truth. The key is the chaotic structure of the hall of truth because of someone''s relationship¡® The three factions that make up the temple of truth, the Christian apostles, the quest society and the hidden gods, do not say which can overwhelm which. According to jisanda, the loss of useless "hidden gods" can also rival the real powerful apostles among the Christian apostles, and even the leaders of the "hidden gods". It is said that they are more powerful than the "four black mans". Members of the house of truth cannot betray the house of truth because of the will of the Lord of truth. Under such circumstances, the guy doesn''t care about all kinds of relationships between members, because he is the ultimate beneficiary, and all members of his flag can only exist to please him. Supreme. However, once the Lord of truth dies, all unreasonable settings will make the whole temple of truth face collapse in an instant. "Link returned half a month ago..." Zhao Nan thought in her heart, "that is to say, she left the abandoned land before the last war of the world tree? But is link worth the death of the Lord of truth?" In fact, if the restrictions in the minds of all members have been lifted, will so many old monsters who have lived for a long time in the palace of truth probably feel it? Then there is the fragmentation that the Lord of truth can''t imagine? No, no, no, that guy won''t imagine such things. Maybe even if the house of truth is divided and divided, he will only watch the fire from the shore as fun. Zhao Nan slowly breathed out his breath. At the moment, the effect of magic words was just lifted, and Ji Sangda also recovered his meaning. His eyes were very sharp, and several Christian apostles around him looked at him with horror and disbelief. Gissanda had a bad feeling, and the fear that consciousness had been blank... "What did you... Do to me?" Zhao Nan said: "it seems that even if the ''quest club'' and the ''Christian Apostles'' are nominally equal, many people in the'' quest club ''have successfully reached into the'' Christian Apostles''." Jisanda''s eyes were frozen and he was too frightened to speak. The will of the man in black is really terrible! His will was instantly defeated, and there is no sign of reorganization. Having a small world can be regarded as a real strong man in the first five stages of God species. After becoming a divine species, the power of the profession will instead become an auxiliary in the field of will. If you multiply the two, you will gain more powerful strength. Zhao Nan''s current state is rare in the field of will, which can be called the first five levels of gods, but her professional strength is still lacking. Just by giving the Jedi the double field to the first field, jisanda''s professional strength, even if it reached the level of the divine species, still had no power to fight back in the end. After all, only when the will of the two is equal can it be the turn of professional power. Chapter 856 Fifteen Christian apostles, including gissanda, fell to the ground in silence, but all this huge experience value flowed into Princess Youluo''s body. She flashed several golden upgrade lights. Zhao Nan''s powerful opponent, who also fell into a desperate situation with all her strength, was destroyed at the front of her fingers. This strength reminded her of the two maritime monarchs she had met on the North Sea. After taking out their divine soul crystals from these Jidi apostles, Zhao Nan was included in her personal space. At the same time, a white light flashed on her hand, and five other epic top divine soul crystals appeared. They floated in front of Princess Youluo. "Teacher... These..." Zhao Nan''s voice was a little slower: "if you call me a teacher, I won''t suffer in vain. In fact, what I really teach you is only a short fencing course in aikesbang, and it''s not exquisite fencing." Princess Youluo shook her head: "I''ve learned a lot by my teacher''s side. Thought is actually more important than sword skills." Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli, and looked at them and said: "Nothing. After all, I promised your royal brother to take good care of you. That''s why I''m willing to let Zhao Mu follow you all the time instead of trying to get him back from the shining scabbard. Your so-called way of life, he is more qualified to teach you than I... however, if you are determined to protect the people of galenia, you need to weigh your own goodness." Zhao Nan looked at Princess Youluo, "as a superior, good and evil are necessary. But it doesn''t mean to alienate Zhao mu... When you have evil thoughts in your heart, fall into the agony of killing and get lost on the road of the superior, he will guide you to the right way." Zhao Nan slowly breathed out. I don''t know whether the next words were for Princess Youluo or Zhao Mu hidden in the scabbard. "No one is born to know good and evil, but excessive kindness becomes hypocrisy. Great good is also great evil." The shining scabbard trembled slightly and then calmed down. Zhao Nan then waved her finger and flicked it. The aperture of the two elves who protect her was smashed into a light spot. Together with the three people who work for Youluo, her body was dragged up by an invisible force. Following Zhao Nan''s back, she walked through the valley of the double moon at an unimaginable speed. About a few hours later, he broke through the valley of the double moon, left the inner layer of the goblin forest and came to the living circle of the new regime. However, he did not stop. It was not until half a day later that the four fell under a mountain. Zhao Nan, dressed in black and full of mystery, stood in the wind and looked around. A moment later, Zhao Nan pointed to a direction and said, "go straight along this direction. At your speed, you will be able to enter the border of the original hurricane in about half a month." Princess Youluo wondered, "teacher, won''t you act with us?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "anyway, according to your character, you won''t take the initiative to cause things. Besides, with your current ability, you can be safe as long as you are careful. Keep in touch with me and notify me if you are in danger." With that, Zhao Nan waved and folded a branch with long arms and two fingers wide from a nearby tree. It seemed as if something had been injected into this branch. In Princess Youluo''s feeling, this branch was completely different. "If you meet a guy who knows how to use his will like jisanda, take out this branch. As long as you are not a double expert in the field, it can buy you enough time to get out of danger." Zhao Nan threw the branch in front of Princess Youluo and whispered: "But don''t rely too much on this kind of thing. If you can break through the danger, you''d better break through it yourself. It''s good for you." Zhao Nan looked at Princess Youluo, or since she was willing to leave the Forbidden City with Zhao Mu and look for the door of another abandoned place under the environment of the sea invasion, she really cared about her as a student. Admiration may exist, but Zhao Nan himself can''t respond to this thought. If Zhao mu can exist like this and become the attachment of the new glorious Knight king, it will be a better result. "After returning to galenia, we''ll go straight to listen to the wind city. If everything goes well, we''ll almost be back there." Princess Youluo''s eyes brightened and said, "has the emperor brother returned?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "your royal brother... Is now bearing an unprecedented opportunity. If he can succeed..." "If successful?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "just leave some suspense. Just look forward to it." "OK..." Princess Youluo nodded. Zhao Nan floated up into the air like catkins. Instead of disappearing immediately, she galloped away thinking about the forest of goblins along the road. Zhao mu, who turned into a scabbard, didn''t bother his head until he left completely. "I''m really not good at facing him directly." Princess Youluo shook her head. The real Zhao Nan also gave her a feeling of being on the top of a mountain. "Big brother, big sister, who is the man in black just now? How powerful?" Luo Luo Ya asked at this time. After a while, Zhao Mu touched Luoya''s head, "you''ll know when you grow up." Small world... The will limit before the six star stage. Today''s Buddha is only lack of professional strength. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Valley of the moon. Zhao Nan looked at a forest surrounded by countless vines below, and then slowly fell down after a moment. At the moment of his landing, strange vines flew frantically towards him, but in the blink of an eye, they had tightened Zhao Nan''s whole body. However, for a second, these vines are broken inch by inch. The whole ground seemed to shake slightly. Zhao Nan said to herself: "The goblin kingdom is also unlucky. In order to continue the vitality of the mother tree, every generation of ELF KING and goblin elder gave up their lives to provide nutrients for the mother tree for the continuation of the race. Up to now, they don''t even have a god species, otherwise you wouldn''t have such a hunting area. But the people in the hall of truth keep you It''s strange. " The shaking of the ground seemed intense. Zhao Nan''s words are entirely directed at the rulers of this area, plants, which can be divided into sad wind Wisteria trees among disposable monsters. Huge bulbs are breaking through the earth now. Although they have become the wisteria tree, they are not really in the shape of trees. To put it bluntly, it should be the rest between plants and animals. It is said that before the hundred nationalities war, there was a powerful and unparalleled evil dragon. This dragon is called "the great emperor of the wind". It is famous for its love for the world and is determined to be angry Fuck all the creatures in the world. The "sad wind emperor" frightens people with his unique sexuality. The sad wind Wisteria tree is the kind of Wisteria tree born after the great emperor laid a Wisteria tree. The first sad wind Wisteria tree has long disappeared in the long river of history, and the one born in the valley of the double moon is probably the offspring of the early generation. Among the many huge bulbs, in fact, one is particularly huge, and the whole body presents a light purple bulb. There is a crack on its skin, which suddenly opens, and it is a terrible eyeball in the period. Lv79 Wisteria main body "It seems that it will soon evolve into a divine species." Zhao Nan nodded and walked step by step to the body of the sad wind Wisteria tree. Countless purple vines turned into sharp swords and stabbed Zhao Nan. However, under the small world of will, all the attacks in front of Zhao Nan were imprisoned. Like two walls with countless sharp long needles, they appeared on the left and right sides of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan took a big step and flew to the eyes of Beifeng Wisteria tree. The huge eyes were reflecting Zhao Nan''s black clothes, and her pupils were shrinking frantically. This fear of being deprived of all the ability to act is displayed without any omission. The bulbs nearby were squeezed by great force one by one, and then exploded with a bang. A lot of green liquid came out of the eyes of the main body of the wisteria tree. Or tears, or blood in your body? "You also ate many elves, and death is not unjust." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand: "there is a seed of Wisteria tree in the palace treasure house of the elves king. I hope you can bring me another one after your death." Explosion -! The turquoise liquid splashed from the main body of the wisteria tree, turned into a strange shower, and dyed the surrounding color dark green in an instant. Zhao Nan stared at the huge bulb that fell to the ground. Two small light spots were flying towards him. One of them was the crystallization of its spirit, and the other was the seed of the wisteria tree. On Zhao Nan''s hand, another seed from the elf King''s palace appeared at the same time. This is an idea in his mind - based on the fact that he has the right to give it the ability of war soul evolution, and another is to ''integrate'' two arbitrary items. "After the same two kinds of integration, there should be better quality and so on." with this idea, on the premise that time is OK, Zhao Nan plans to try to integrate the two seeds. It won''t fail anyway. Even if the new species loses the characteristics of wisteria, it doesn''t matter to Zhao Nan now. The two seeds are merging under Zhao Nan''s attention. But just then, a roar came! "Who is it! Who killed my sad wind Wisteria tree!!" In front of Zhao Nan was a robe composed of light green robes and rags, just like a beggar''s dress. This is an old man with a long white beard tied into a braid. Chapter 857 When she returned to the valley of the double moon again, Zhao Nan turned her armor into the clothes of the apostles of the Jidi. The old man with braided hair is frowning at the moment. He has the intention to act immediately if he doesn''t agree. But before a disagreement, he just glared at him instead of shooting at him, probably because he was dressed as an apostle of Kitty. LV£¿£¿£¿ Sherif The hall of truth has gathered many strange gods. It''s not bad, but meeting two in a short time makes Zhao Nan more curious. Where did the Lord of truth find these guys. "I''ve seen Lord Sharf." The advantage of God''s choice is that you won''t meet aborigines who don''t know their names. "Good guy, since you know it''s me, you dare to run wild on my chassis?" shelf''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I found this sad wind Wisteria tree! It''s also something intended to be dedicated to the hall Lord after being cultivated into a complete body. How dare you kill it!" ¡ª¡ªSuccessful integration. ¡ª¡ªSuper wind Wisteria seeds. Super sad wind Wisteria seed? Zhao Nan had two purposes. While checking the characteristics of the new seed, he looked at shelf and said, "Sir, you misunderstood. I didn''t kill this sad wind Wisteria tree, but found that it seems to be breeding a new variety. Don''t you believe it?" Zhao Nan spread the seeds in her hand in front of shelf. A strange and vigorous force of life appeared in shelf''s eyes at Dayton. At the same time, Zhao Nan can also feel that shelf''s will is winding around this seed. Vitality is like the mother river that breeds life. I even found that some destroyed trees below began to grow tender leaves again. oh Is it this type of will field? Zhao Nan said between shelf''s eyes: "I''m going to give this seed to Lord shelf. You." "Ridiculous! I found this Wisteria tree in the valley of the double moon. It has been cultivated to this day and belongs to me. You give me my things?" shelf obviously doesn''t have to fool it. Seeing this, Zhao Nan shook her head, clenched the seed on her hand and lifted her hand on her back. A wave of strength was not weaker than shelf''s will. Unlike Serge''s vitality, this will is full of domineering and aggressive. Serge''s face changed slightly. He looked carefully at the Christian apostle in front of him and hummed coldly: "wearing a black star mask, it turned out to be the following gram series!" The so-called Keshang series below is actually the name of members in the hall of truth who clearly have strong strength but only have low positions because of their personal preferences. Although the position in the palace of truth is often not directly proportional to strength, it virtually reduces the pressure of position on people. No one knows whether it will force a lower position person who is stronger than himself, and then burst into murder. If it weren''t for this strange tradition, at the moment of seeing Zhao Nan, shelf estimated that he would burst into action rather than scold loudly. "Well, Lord shelf, I found this brand-new seed. I can give it to you, but when I offer it, I need to have a credit. How about it?" Zhao Nan said with a smile: "you see, you and I may not have a good result in the fight. Maybe you will destroy this seed accidentally. Then Lord shelf, your previous efforts will be in vain." "You shameless thief!" said Shelton angrily. This is his credit. He has worked hard for months to give half to others. It''s unreasonable! But the wisteria tree is originally a super rare species, which has almost become extinct. It is said that there was still one in the palace treasure house of the ELF KING, but it has been taken away. The sad wind Wisteria tree that has grown in the valley of the double moon is likely to be the last finished product! If this rare variety is in a variety, the attraction is almost fatal to him! Shelf frowned. Although he said it was largely to please the temple Lord, he also had a part of selfishness. His will is not an attack type, but a vigorous vitality that promotes the growth of all things. If he can successfully give birth to this seed with extremely vigorous life beating, he will be able to take a step on the road of will "Let''s talk about it. How about I exchange something else for this seed?" Maybe it was the influence of the return of the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan suddenly wanted to tease the other party and said patiently, "Oh? I don''t know what Lord shelf is going to exchange with me?" Shelf took out a cloth bag from his body and looked a little reluctant to take out a small blue treasure like adventure bead from the bag, "This is the seed of hyacinth. No matter how barren the land is, it can grow, and the root of hyacinth can also improve the land environment. Even if it is dead wasteland, it can become a very good field for farming as long as it is planted full!" "Lord shelf, I''m not the superior who cares about people''s livelihood. What''s the use of this kind of thing?" "How about this? This is the seed of Gaia fruit. After successful cultivation, Gaia fruit can be born in 50 years. Ordinary people can have legendary power immediately after eating one!" "What''s the use in our will field?" "... thousand wattles are planted all over the mountains and fields. Each grass is as sharp as a sword, and can fall off and shoot at the enemy in a short distance. The surprise of the two armies is the only way to win!" "... do you sell products in business?" Zhao Nan shook his head. Maybe these things could attract his interest two years ago? "Lord shelf, if you still show off with such ordinary goods, I''m not interested in continuing the negotiation... The temple Lord wouldn''t care who made the offering, would he?" Since the completion of the small world in the field, things that can attract Zhao Nan''s interest have become very rare. At this time, Serge bit his teeth and turned out a plain, earthy yellow seed from the bag. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "earthly lotus fruit." Zhao Nan could feel a wonderful rhythm emanating from the small seed. He said quietly, "I don''t see anything special about it." Shelf said in a deep voice, "this is the finished product that I spent thousands of years to study. There are only seven in the world. As long as a earthly lotus seed is planted on the body of the person who died no more than a moment, the human soul can be consolidated. The dead will finally be reborn in the body of the lotus through the growth of the lotus seed." Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and still said quietly, "is the resurrection of the dead a complete resurrection?" Shelf shook his head: "how can mortals do the thing of reversing life and death? Although Lotus can solidify the soul of the dead, it must be lacking, and the body of Lotus can''t practice. At most, it''s just a creature with a longer life span." However, it is valuable to be able to achieve this degree of life extension. Although Zhao Nan was calm, there was absolutely no waves in her heart. After all, he is the only one who owns the rare legendary secret treasure like Yonghe resurrection crystal. Although this earthly lotus has some defects, it is no less than a hope for those who are desperate and dying. "This kind of thing has defects." Zhao Nan said calmly at this time, "so if you want to exchange the seeds of this variant of sad wind Wisteria tree, take these seven earthly lotus seeds as trading goods." When Shelton shouted: "It''s impossible! Old man Lianshi has spent countless efforts to cultivate! Even if it''s the seed of this mutated Wisteria tree, you can only exchange one at most! Listen, don''t think Lord link is the close guard around the hall Lord. You Jidi apostles dare to make a fuss in front of our ''Quest meeting''! If you are anxious, even if you rush to the hall Lord, I dare to argue with you!" "Lord shelf, I won''t hand in this seed first. You can think about it clearly." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "you can figure out what you can exchange with me... And I''ve been out for a long time and need to return." Serge''s face was cloudy and uncertain. In terms of both profession and will, he is not good at fighting... Even if he wants to fight, he needs to be fully prepared. "Why? Don''t you believe me?" Zhao Nan whispered: "then Lord shelf can go back with me, and I will never leave your sight when you think about it clearly. How about it?" Shelf pondered for a moment, then snorted coldly, and his figure shot into the air. With dissatisfaction, he said, "follow me!" "If you want to enter your own territory in this way, it''s really......" Zhao Nan shook her head. If such complaints are the same, they will not get any response. Hidden inside the hall of truth in the forest of goblins, the Christian apostles, the quest society, and the hidden gods, what''s the strength behind it? Let''s have a good look. "I probably can''t come back for dinner today. Don''t wait for me." After sending an e-mail, Zhao Nan came first and rushed to shelf in an instant. The old man with braided hair was shocked and didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Progress... 99.6%... 99.7%... 99.8%... 100%" "Degree of evolution, three stars of gods... Request permission to continue evolution... Request permission to continue evolution... Request failure... Request failure... Evolution ends." "Carrier consciousness extraction... Annihilator 952701 goes into sleep..." In the dark deep sea, suddenly a dark shadow rushed up and shot out of the sea at a terrible speed, standing between the sky and the sea. With the sound of the waves, Lin Banyao slowly opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. "Eh... Where am I?" Chapter 858 "You stay here without my permission. You can''t go anywhere!" SHIV snorted coldly. "If I find you sneaking away! Hum, no one in the sky and on earth can save you!" It seems that shelfton became really full when he returned to his own territory. Zhao Nan strolled around the residence and was admiring the various rare plants placed here by shelf. "Did you hear me?" "Understand." Zhao Nan answered casually. "Hum! Be honest with me! You... This... This..." "Lord Sharf, please call me gisanda." Shiv hummed coldly again and left with his sleeves. Zhao Nan shakes her head. She is worthy of being a talent hunted by the Lord of truth. Her character is really strange. Zhao Nan came to a corner, and a faint black fog came out of her body. A moment later, as like as two peas, the body had come out of the thick fog and sat on the stool safely. Placed in Zhao Nan''s body, he was invisible and left the room. Although this is the stronghold of the palace of truth built in the goblin country, it is not a place like a palace or castle. If you insist, it''s probably the feeling of a village where people live. After walking around the village for a while, Zhao Nan could see fewer Jidi apostles. Instead, he saw many strange guys like shelf. Although strange, it''s not necessarily vague at all. At least Zhao Nan hasn''t seen any one. The question mark on his head is not a question mark, but a clear display of the level. Although the doors of those courtyards are open, they may not be able to enter casually. As if to declare that this is their own territory, each courtyard has a strong will. If a stranger invades it a little, it will soon be noticed by its owner. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly realized that this was not the place where the apostles of the Jidi gathered, but the territory of the members of the "quest society". But he saw a group of Christian apostles suddenly go in the same direction. Zhao Nan observed suspiciously for a moment. When she passed a big tree, she lifted her invisibility and quietly joined the group of Christian apostles. At this time, there were more and more Christian apostles in the middle of the journey. After a rough count, there were no less than 500 people. In front of it was a huge castle with exaggerated shape. In this simple village, it is unique. "Hey, ahead, hurry up, you slow, what do you want to do?" Behind Zhao Nan, a Jidi apostle with a black star rice mask suddenly urged him. Lv71 bond "Oh... Sorry." Zhao Nan stepped aside, let bond come up, and suddenly asked, "brother, what are we going to do?" "You don''t know?" bond''s voice was full of curiosity, and then said warily, "what are you doing here?" "To tell you the truth, I''m a newcomer. Then I was anxious to come here, but there are so many people here, and my clothes are almost the same. I separated from my boss." "Really?" bond shrugged. "It''s almost like this for newcomers. You''re the most popular and eye-catching. The apostles of Kitty use breath to judge each other. Although the uniform dress is very inconvenient, it''s also a kind of exercise if you can find your teammates among these people. It''s good for you." Zhao Nan nodded, looked like he had been taught, and immediately asked, "brother, I should not find my boss for the time being. I don''t know what to do here. Is it rare to participate in any important action?" Bond shook his head and said, "it seems that you really don''t understand anything. Your superiors are irresponsible. They brought you here without telling you such an important day." Zhao Nan immediately said, "important day?" Bond nodded, but pulled Zhao Nan''s arm with one hand and said with a smile: "it''s not so intuitive to tell you. You''d better follow me! Listen, from now on, it''s a road of hell like Shura!" Zhao Nan was immediately ready. It was at this moment that the breath of their fierce was felt from the apostles around him, as if they were facing a great enemy. He just felt that his body suddenly rushed forward, and it was under the leadership of bond that he bumped into the surrounding apostles of Kitty in a rude way. At this moment, other Christian apostles are not willing to be outdone. Red, yellow, orange, bursts of brilliance, amazing power is breaking out on each Christian apostle, and they are all scrambling to enter the only door of the huge castle! "Go!" "Those who stand in my way will die!" "Heaven and earth... Ah... Don''t step on it! The soul is light!!!" "Fuck! That bitch monkey stole peaches!!!" In this chaotic and unimaginable battle to rush into the only entrance, bond dodged left and right like a swimming fish. It was obvious that he was very used to walking through this occasion. Finally, the guy saw a chance, turned into a black shadow, and slipped into the castle against the ground. This ability to incarnate the shadow even changed Zhao Nan. The entrance is still crowded. Bond is already ha ha big and small. He took Zhao Nan''s arm and walked into the castle. He proudly said, "ha ha ha, the new tricks developed after several months of hard work are finally in use." "... brother, why did you rush here?" Bond gave a strange laugh, didn''t speak, and directly took Zhao Nan into the castle. It seemed that he had been here many times. Bond turned left and right, and soon came to a crimson door and pushed it open. Bursts of light fog slowly spread out of the door. There were also bursts of soft laughter. Looking at the scene inside the door, Zhao Nan felt bad. In this room, there are many soft couch holders. At this time, several Christian apostles were already in it. These Christian apostles are now resting on the thigh of a young girl. "Ah... Little canis." "Ears will be pregnant..." "Sure enough, Li Nina''s knee pillow service is the most comfortable..." Sleeping trough... Where am I! Zhao Nan turned her neck rigidly, swallowed and spit, looked at bond and said, "this big brother... What is this..." "Ha ha, don''t you know? This is the benefit given by the temple Lord to our Christian apostles! It''s said to be a traditional program." bond said with a smile: "Women? It''s just for riding. It''s a waste of time... I thought so before, but later I found that the process of getting rid of women is too boring! After enjoying the maid service here, I woke up! Brother, enjoy it! It''s only open once in half a month. It''s necessary to enjoy it If you leave the task halfway, you won''t have a chance. " With that, bond had hurriedly withdrew his shoes and walked into the room, "Oh, by the way, the rules here can''t be careless with the maids. Everything should be civilized. We''re gentlemen here, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead painfully and closed the gate directly. Even if he was himself, even if he was another character, he must have made this kind of room for some special reason. There must be other secrets in the castle. Came to a room with the theme of feeding Came to a room with the theme of cross dressing Came to a room with the theme of watching beautiful girls'' swimsuits wet, which can only watch the ball in a civilized way, but can''t be careless Came to a room full of dada sound, several Christian apostles took turns to show their muscles and wear strange cloth clothes ¡°yoooooooo£¡£¡¡± "Aha ~ ~" ¡­¡­ The whole circle of the first floor of the castle came down, and Zhao Nan almost felt suicidal. Originally, he thought this was a gathering meeting for the apostles of the emperor, but unexpectedly, he met their so-called welfare day. This is a gathering of gentlemen!! In almost possession of joy, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, endured a limited temperament and hesitated to go to the second floor of the castle. Unexpectedly, two knights with huge axes appeared at the end of the stairs on the second floor. LV is the gatekeeper. "Do you want to enter the second floor¡° Zhao Nan frowned and nodded after hesitating for a moment. Another gatekeeper said, "next, pick the questions from the question bank, and those who answer correctly can pass!" "Question: please use two words to describe what is in the absolute field?" Zhao Nan was stunned and blurted out almost uncontrollably: "*" "Right! It''s passable. I wish our gentleman''s soul will last forever!" Zhao Nan took a trembling step forward, but soon stopped. The shame of this line was so high that he didn''t have the courage to face the next project on the second floor of the castle. Even if the ghost devouring rewriting blade of the void could be used for himself, he would erase this bad memory without saying a word. "Just shove an Augustus over... What the hell is this castle!!!!!" With strong resentment, Zhao Nan sighed. She really lost the courage to continue to investigate here. It''s better to go back and blackmail shelf. But at this time, a figure walked through the corridor in the second floor gate and stopped Zhao Nan. Nothing else, just because there is no mark on the head of this figure. Then there is only one kind of people... God chosen! Chapter 859 There is a God chosen person in the house of truth. Zhao Nan knew it when he entered the abandoned land. But it was an accident to meet a chosen one on the second floor of the castle. After cleaning up a little, Zhao Nan followed up apologetically. With the exercise on the first floor, all kinds of strange rooms on the second floor of the castle could not affect his mood. Deep on the second floor of the castle, there is a room with a completely different painting style. On the vermilion gate, there is not the kind of text description that slows down the Fei color reverie, but the two apostles of the emperor who stand behind the door. A white light seemed to flash on the hand of the chosen one. It was a strange token. When the gatekeeper saw it, he went straight to the square, and the gate closed almost at the moment of opening. "There''s finally something that looks normal." Zhao Nan looked at the level of the two gatekeepers a little, then came out from the corner and walked calmly. At this time, until Zhao Nan came to the front, the two gatekeepers were still motionless. Two successive grey lights shot into the bodies of the two apostles of Kitty between their fingers. "Where is it?" "Lord okanese''s exclusive room." Zhao Nan frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "what is the room in the end?" "It''s the place where Lord okaness used to hold meetings." "Open the door, close the door, and forget all this." Zhao Nan did not enter the invisible state this time, because at the moment of opening the door, she saw a long channel in the door. Walking slowly in this channel, Zhao Nan began to search for the information about okaness in his brain. As for the name of okaness, the information obtained in the intelligence region of XL world not long ago seems to have the name of this guy. And among a series of Aboriginal gods, it is relatively ahead. Between the middle and high end of the fifth star of the twelfth star of the gods, the field of will has reached the level of a small world. The predecessor is the fallen sub evil god, the God of fun and the dead. In the hundred nations war, most of the sub gods died directly, but some remained, or were sealed, or survived in the way of reincarnation. The head of okaness here escaped by turning around. As for the process that the Lord of truth will find this guy and incorporate him into the palace of truth, if there is no stimulation, Zhao Nan will not extract the corresponding memory from the returning soul, will she? At the end of the passage is a very spacious hall, filled with rectangular dining tables for the banquet, which looks like a banquet scene. At this time, a lot of Christian apostles had been made on the table. Then, in a position closer to the center, Zhao Nan also saw some guys who were not dressed up as Christian apostles. There is a passage at each corner of the hall. It seems that there is not only one door to enter here. Zhao Nan silently counted the number of people, including those in Christian apostles, those chosen by God, and those in individual costumes. "Those over there, sit down as soon as you arrive. Lord okaness is coming!" A girl dressed as a black-and-white two-tone maid looked at Zhao Nan not far away and said. At this time, Zhao Nan nodded, walked into these dining table areas, and then sat down under a row of God selected people. Without it, the chosen one can distinguish the aborigines. In fact, the chosen one is just sitting on this table. I don''t know whether the chosen ones know each other or whether, like the XL world, individuals participate with a false identity. ... son of God killing, will there be any of these God elect? Compared with the rest of the people sitting at the table, I can also whisper. Here, the head is completely silent. "I heard that Lord okaness is finally going to act?" "I''ve received news that something important will be announced this time." "... it seems that it will affect the whole temple of truth." Nevertheless, Zhao Nan heard a lot of comments in advance. A moment later, a slightly cold will came. The sudden of this will almost made the rebellious will have the trend of violent resistance. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and breathed slowly. When he opened his eyes again, a figure was coming in through one of the entrances. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, the figure gradually became clear. It was a young man with short gray hair, pale and bloodless face and a decadent face. Behind the man, it was like following a huge door all the time. There was chaotic mud on the door, and the dead souls and skeletons were struggling in the mud. LV£¿£¿£¿ Okanes. The Lord is coming! Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated, took his eyes away from okaness and looked at a Christian Apostle who followed him. Intuition made Zhao Nan feel familiar with the Jidi apostle. "Sorry, I''m late for something," okaness said suddenly. The languid tone of voice almost matched the decadent look. It''s like a degenerate aristocrat who is lost in a rotten life but still can do well. He sat on the top throne, waved his hand and said, "Qian, go down first." The Jidi apostles around him nodded, calmly stepped down in the eyes of many people, and finally walked to the table where Zhao Nan was sitting and sat in the position of the Lord''s head. Thousand Zhao Nan calmly took back her eyes. During the first battle on the top of the Kaqi temple that day, did the God elect, who was used as a shield, really survive in time. Okaness knocked on the throne like a bell, which immediately attracted all eyes. He looked natural and still had that lazy tone: "the hall Lord has fallen." The same startled the whole hall, and countless air-conditioning sounds came. Less than everyone thought carefully, okanas knocked on the throne again, his eyes as sharp as a knife: "maybe some people can feel that their loyalty to the palace of truth has been shaken? The hall Lord fell, his will gradually disappeared, and the shackles on me have been naturally released." But someone immediately jumped out and called okanas by his name. Obviously, his status was not low: "what evidence? The power of the temple Lord is not understandable to you and me." The man shook his head: "although I feel that my will has disappeared, with the character of the temple Lord, I don''t know what wonderful things he is planning." Okaness looked sideways at the guy who jumped out and said with a smile: "aloy, it seems that you have completely lost your courage to resist under the suppression of truth. No wonder you haven''t made any progress for hundreds of years." "Okaness, I''m invited here, not to listen to your provocation." aloy sneered, and suddenly crackled in the air. "Besides, do you want to try?" Okaness suddenly waved his hand and suddenly made a sneak attack on aloy. I saw a gray light mask in the field instantly the body of aloy, and then in the panic of the people, I saw that aloy''s body disappeared bit by bit under the scream. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. It was the small world that was taken first. Aloy lost miserably this time. Aloy''s body disappeared, but his soul remained in the gray light mask. The five fingers of okaness''s left hand once again emitted five weak light rays, winding the soul ball. At this time, the soul light ball gradually turned into a light and shadow, and then solidified... It turned into a gray puppet figure. Like a puppet master, okaness controlled the puppet figure to his side and stood up. LV£¿£¿£¿ Puppet carloy. After becoming a puppet, carloy''s will seems to have completely disappeared, but he said that his professional power has been retained and will be controlled by okaness. Small world - puppet paradise The once fun and the power of the God of the dead filled the venue with a cool chill. On the silent venue, the lazy tone of okanas sounded again. "Now that the former Temple Lord has fallen, the temple of truth naturally needs a new temple Lord. Whether it is the apostle of Kitty, the members of the search society or the hidden gods, those who are willing to follow me stand on my right hand. Those who are unwilling stand on my left hand." "If you follow me, I will let the depressed and frustrated people develop. It is no longer the so-called position system. If you don''t want to follow me, it will become my collection." Mysterious, powerful, indifferent and domineering. Before karoy''s example, someone first left his seat, sat up and walked to the right. Zhao Nan saw that the chosen ones on his table also began to go to the right. It seemed that they had discussed in advance. He also wanted to see what happened next, so he directly mixed with the chosen ones. However, at this time, a sword light directly cleaved from one of the chosen hands to Zhao Nan''s feet, marking a deep trace on the floor. The sound of sword light impact made the participants look sideways. But I saw a group of Christian apostles besieging a Christian apostle at this time. The chosen one named Qian pushed aside the people around him and walked into the surrounding circle. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "Since I''m here, I''m naturally your companion." Zhao Nan waved her hand and indicated that she meant no harm. Qian said coldly, "I''ve been counting just now, but you didn''t respond. Dare you send me an email?" It seems that there are some props with different names in my personal space. Zhao Nan can''t remember where he got it. Maybe he got it from the gambling fight? At this time, an email signed "jisanda" was instantly dropped into thousands of mailboxes... But she searched her memory and couldn''t remember who jisanda was. Chapter 860 In silence, okaness, sitting lazily on the throne, looked at what seemed like a farce to him. Or it was interesting. Okanas even waved, and a maid quickly poured him a cup of fragrant fruit wine. Among the crowd, those unfathomable creatures are watching coldly, and most of the Christian apostles are silent. There are also many groups in the system of Christian apostles, group by group, and no group has a single person in charge. The so-called breath discrimination means that there are more members in their own group. Can you see that these Christian apostles acting together are in the same group? "I haven''t heard the name." after a moment of silence, Qian shook his head and said, "you''re not one of us." Zhao Nan said calmly: "I have changed my name temporarily because of a character. I haven''t come in time to change it." Qian sneered and said, "it''s a pity that the number is limited. No matter how cunning you are, you can''t hide your identity as a fine work. Come on, who sent you? Link or shetis?" Shadis? Is there a force in the house of truth? He was thinking about it. In this way, even the chosen one hidden in the house of truth is not a piece of iron, but also divided into at least three strands of subordination. "Lord Qian, I think you have misunderstood something?" Zhao Nan smiled. Qianze snorted coldly, waved and said, "catch this guy. You''ll know if it''s right after asking." At the command, more than ten Christian apostles gradually approached Zhao Nan. It seems that you can''t get more inside information, can you? Zhao Nan sighed in her heart, and a very overbearing will was beating in her soul. Unexpectedly, at this time, a loud voice sounded from all directions and echoed in the hall for a long time, which shocked the whole hall. "Okaness, why don''t you hold a banquet here and invite me?" With a loud roar, the ceiling above the hall broke in an instant. A Christian apostle with a white background and a black moon mask appeared in front of everyone at the moment, and the first thing in Zhao Nan''s eyes was a pair of iron fists of the Christian apostle. Link. The visitor was link, who had disappeared in the abandoned place. He was also the man named "four black mans" among the apostles of Kitty. "Hahaha, link, my good friend, meet again." okaness got up to greet him and opened his hands. "It''s not too late. Welcome to my party." Link stood with his hands down and looked around all the people in the field. When his eyes swept from a group of God chosen people to Zhao Nan, he seemed to stay for a moment, but did not attract other people''s attention. Zhao Nan keenly captured the slightest change in link''s eyes... Did she recognize herself or go deeper? For the existence of the palace of truth, Zhao Nan considered most when he was at sea. This mysterious organization almost has the capital to compete with the temple alliance, and it was created by its own separate body. If we can bring this force into our hands, it will naturally be a huge profit, or even a change, and we can become a real giant in the paradise world. But if you want to experiment with this idea, it is not just a personal wish. Not to mention anything else, it is unknown how much they have achieved in the field of small world compared with themselves now, whether link or okaness is present alone. Moreover, today I came to this hall by mistake. The most intuitive thing is that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Once the Lord of truth falls, the house of truth begins to split. And it came very violently. A group of electors led by Qian Shuo also seem to be watching the change. Link''s eyes finally returned to okaness. At this time, what Zhao Nan saw from link was no longer the obedience when he stayed around the Lord of truth, but a powerful aura of arrogance. If there is a huge door full of ghosts and skeletons behind okaness, link is a huge crack like an abyss. Link, the four fold dark awn demon king, was once a sub evil god who owned the city of the dark god of war. He was also the guy who was in charge of the war and had the highest attack power among the evil gods. But different from the turn of okaness, the once dark god of war was sealed in link''s body, and then gradually assimilated by him. It can be said that link is no longer the former dark god of war, but the inheritor of the power of the dark god of war. This situation is almost the same as that of the current Achilles. What Zhao Nan said to Princess Youluo is that akyus is really integrating the will of the God of war OBU... This is probably the last means of the Lord of truth? Let the world tree absorb only part of the power as the God of war, and let the will remain. At this time, the air is almost like the essence, which makes people feel trapped in the mire. Gods... Even those present below the first level of the field, now retreat one after another. Okaness laughed: "link, link, although you have high combat effectiveness, don''t you think it''s too arrogant to break into my territory like this? Our will is almost as strong as the small world... But there are many helpers here!" Okaness suddenly snapped his fingers. Behind him, the space seemed to crack, and a whole dozen puppets like Carlo came out of the crack one after another. Every puppet figure is different. They are all powerful gods. "Well, there are my lovely collections!" okaness returned to his throne and said, "give you two choices, obey me and let me mark on the crystallization of your divine soul. The future palace of truth is your world under me. Otherwise, you will become my collection." Link didn''t say a word, but looked at the people standing on the right again and said in a deep voice, "do you want to betray your master like okaness?" It''s quiet. Okaness mocked loudly: "as an evil god, your loyalty is wonderful! Loyalty to a fallen guy... Who do you show your loyalty to?" "Let me ask again, are you going to betray your master?" link ignored the mockery of okaness and raised his tone a little. One of them insisted: "Lord link, you have seen the situation. Why do you insist on these? The will of the temple Lord has really dissipated... You ask us whether we are going to betray, so I ask you whether the temple Lord has fallen? As long as you honestly admit that the temple Lord has not fallen, I will help you fight against okanas without saying a word! If the temple Lord is not here, I have to comply and do it." The man sighed: "this road is too difficult. Today, I don''t want to say goodbye and lose my life. I think everyone thinks so, too?" "Yes, as long as the temple Lord can appear now, I will be punished!" another man also stepped forward. "Lord link, please let the temple Lord appear!" In the face of everyone''s request, link still stood in negative hands without any response. Okaness said with a smile: "everyone, the situation has been quite clear... So, the great four black mans, do you obey me or resist me?" Link''s clothes were calm, the hunting sounded, looked at okaness from a distance and said calmly, "do you dare to fight with me?" "War?" okaness shook his head and said, "you can defeat my collections first!" In an instant, thirteen figures rushed towards link. At this time, link was still motionless. When these puppets attacked him, they suddenly lit up seven flashes in succession. Those are the other seven figures. The seven figures were all dressed in white clothes, and on their faces were masks of white moon on a black background. It was completely reversed with the apostles of Kitty. The seven figures stood in front of the 13 puppet figures, but in the blink of an eye, they repelled the attack of these figures. Okaness looked sideways, "Oh... Is this the messenger of the seven pointed star demon king you trained yourself? It seems that you are prepared to fight this time. Really, there are spies under my eyes." "You''re just unpopular," link said calmly. Okaness shook his head and said, "not necessarily... But what I don''t like most is this kind of guy who hides his head and shows his tail. And do you think I don''t know who is a spy?" Okaness''s fingers flicked slightly, and two gray beads of light shot out at the moment. One shot into the crowd on the right and quickly entangled one of the kitty apostles. The other pearl of light, however, became larger in an instant and shrouded Zhao Nan''s body at the same time. A scream came out from the crowd on the right, which was just like carloy''s experience before. Okanus shook his head and said, "so I don''t know what to ask you to come here. But you need to use two spies. Have you learned a lot?" "Only one." link shook his head. Okaness was stunned. With link''s character, he absolutely despised concealing such things. So who was the other one? Was it sent by the other one? The evil god in charge of fun and the dead looked sideways at the Christian apostle trapped in the field of will, but found that the other side had not been eroded by the field. "Originally, I just wanted to watch the struggle between you quietly." As if something was broken, Zhao Nan, trapped in the gray light ball, gently touched her palm, and everything in front of her was broken into slag. He felt a little sorry and said, "it seems that we can''t do it." A huge will that is not weaker than link and not weaker than okaness also came down at this moment. The three parties compete against each other. It seems that no one can do anything! Chapter 861 "Small world!!" "The little world of the apostles of Kitty can compete with Lord okaness and Lord link!!" Disturb four! Originally, the small world released by the four black mans and okaness has made the personnel in the field feel difficult to support. Now Zhao Nan''s rebellious will suddenly mixed in, stirring the vortex of the original riot like a hurricane. Those who have the will will will tremble slightly at this time. They know that the will of this small world is not aimed at them. If they are rolled over directly, the will of the first weight in the field will be broken one after another! The twelve star order of gods, will is the king, and the power of profession is to be behind the game! Only those who have the will field can feel the dangerous degree of the collision between the small worlds in these three fields. For those who have only completed the separation, or have not even done it, they probably just feel that the air here is extremely heavy, the body is difficult to move, and their hearts are inexplicably panic? A group of electors who have become the apostles of Kitty are numb at the moment. The strength of okaness is not an opponent who can die with instant blood returning potion. Similarly, the strength of the four heavy black mans demon king is also seen by the eye. The powerful power beyond normality is the goal pursued by the electors who join the house of truth. However, they are still on the road of pursuing, and there is already a God chosen person... With that power! "This... Who is it?" Qian''s heart rolled like a raging wave. She is very good at observing words and expressions. What appears on okaness''s face at the moment is clearly a bit of surprise, a bit of hesitation and a bit of fear. It is conceivable that in the world of will power, the chosen one named "jisanda" has the qualification that the Lord of play and the dead have to consider carefully. "Among the chosen ones... No, of all the sons of God killing, can they compete with him?" Qian quietly stepped back. She has seen a lot of strength in the field of will. In front of this inexplicable power, even the professional strength she is proud of will will be eclipsed. "Don''t move. I have something to ask you later." Zhao Nan looked sideways. Wherever she looked, the chosen ones who wanted to step back couldn''t move one after another! This voice, like the absolute dominator, suddenly plunged the hearts of many God elect around into the ice... This situation that made the body completely stop and the mouth can''t say is really too strange! "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really an exciting game." okaness looked a little neurotic. He opened his arms and hugged the world: "interesting. If the palace of truth gets its hand in this way, it''s too boring!" The world''s startling will, like the gray light enveloping everything, emanates from okaness. At the same time, there is also a countervailing force from link. Zhao Nan also wanted to see what extent his small world could do in front of these once sub gods, almost at the same time. Domain small world - the domination of the overlord! At this moment, the whole castle was shocked, and it was difficult to bear three strong and unparalleled will forces. From the hall, the solid walls were broken in an instant. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! The floor suddenly cracked, lifted and then turned into powder. The three people who released their will were motionless at the moment, just like the three-point center of the world. The world, however, began to collapse completely from the center of these three points. In this huge whirlpool of will, almost all the staff broke the surrounding walls in panic and fled outside the castle! The huge and glorious Castle collapsed in front of everyone. The dust was everywhere, and the silk threads around were blurred. However, the three strong wills are still rising. In the collapsed castle, the apostles of Kitty, who had only come because of the rest day, were running around with their heads in their arms. The staff in the castle were even more frightened. Many of the people in the castle who served the apostles of Kitty were professionals who could not even reach the golden stage. At this moment, it seemed as if some power was protecting them, in the falling boulders. Their bodies were protected by some force and were sent out of the castle one by one. At this moment, Zhao Nan, who was at the center of the battle of will, became extremely hard - the reason for his hard work was that he was inexplicably distracted and sent out the Christian apostles who were on vacation in the castle one after another. The worst thing is that they were given away, and all kinds of interior decorations in the castle had to be preserved. This is the soul part of the Lord of truth! In this confrontation, it can even stimulate the instinct of that part to protect these things... Lord of truth, your gentleman''s soul is really exploding!!! The dust dispersed, and in mid air, the three stood in a triangle. Zhao Nan''s location is a little remote. This is under the collision of the small world. He is really inferior to the two old monsters in the small world. But it''s just his base number... After all, the blade of the evil king hasn''t been used yet. Just thinking of the side effects of the blade of the evil king, Zhao Nan was worried and wanted to hide it in the snow. And there will be resistance only when there is repression. The greater the intensity of repression, the greater the resistance to his rebellion... Only this less honing will make the will more vigorous. "Very good will... It''s rough. It seems that it''s just solidified soon?" okaness looked at Zhao Nan from a distance. "Join my formation and I''ll let you go further on the road of will!" "Don''t you think it''s a little late to win over now?" Zhao Nan shook her head. After sending everything out of the castle, he was able to concentrate again and his will began to rejuvenate. "Really? You want to resist me, right?" okaness didn''t care and looked at link: "I didn''t intend to end the competition game for the palace of truth so soon. But since you choose to fight now, go to war!" "Listen, all who are willing to follow me, take these two guys as the target! Kill me, the winner, and I will give him the mystery of the small world in the field and the position of vice Lord of the house of truth in the future!" "Is there a brave man''s play under this kind of reward?" Zhao Nan looked around at the people who were ready to move because of okaness''s words, and said the same way: "well, I''ll give the same conditions. If anyone kills okaness, I''ll even help him become the Lord of the Palace of truth." WOW!! Credible? Although there is a strong flavor of saying "yes", the strong people in the small world in this field regard promises and face as very important. It is difficult to ensure that it may be true next? Lin Ke shook his head and said after Zhao Nan, "there is only one master of the temple. But if you are willing to attack okaness, I will also help you enter the small world." Wow -! The four black mans have come to this! Okaness frowned, then smiled and said, "it''s really possible. Forget it, in that case, let''s fight!" Okaness''s hands suddenly opened, and countless silk threads shot out of his fingers. At the moment, from the ruined castle, thirteen puppet figures broke through the ground unharmed and divided into two groups, one to Linke and the other to Zhao Nan! Chaos, open! The seven demon messengers who followed link directly met okanes, while link himself was plain and bumped into okanes with one punch. Under Zhao Nan''s small world, several puppet figures attacked him became very eager to help. Although these puppet figures have no will in front of them. However, by the will of okaness, Tao also has a quite good battle in Zhao Nan''s small world. At least Zhao Nan can''t directly control the body of these puppet figures. "My small world is biased towards attack type... Try the simple small world combat mode." Thinking, Zhao Nan didn''t even use her magic skills. Maybe she had never lost her feelings as a swordsman. From the ruins of the castle, countless gravel now condensed into a sharp stone sword. These stone swords came from below, dense, and almost formed a huge stone sword wall behind Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan suddenly waved his hand, and the stone sword came out like a sharp arrow, hitting the puppet figures madly! This is faster than bullets, and the impact force is definitely not weak! Bang -! Bang -! Bang!! "Follow in the footsteps of Lord okaness!" Suddenly, with a roar, someone shot coldly from high altitude, waved his sword and almost fell on Zhao Nan''s head! But there were several stone swords in front of him. Zhao Nan didn''t even look at it. The stone swords around him were frantically stabbing the attacker. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body had been stabbed into a hedgehog. This is an apostle of Kitty. At the moment, the mask is broken, and a desperate face is reflected in the eyes of everyone when it falls. However, some people attack Zhao Nan, while others attack okanes... It seems that Zhao Nan disrupted the game and link''s sudden agreement has played a role. The scene fell directly into an unexpected chaos. Qian''s body was liberated when Zhao Nan tried his best to deal with the will of link and okaness. Obviously, Zhao Nan had no time to take care of these God chosen people at this time. "Don''t get close to those three people." Qian took a deep breath: "we can''t die in vain here. This level of fighting is not the time for us." "Then..." "Since we have put our treasure on okaness, we expect him to win next." Say, thousand immediately take a person, quietly hide. "Will that... Be the power that the chosen one can have?" Hundreds of stone swords hovered and danced in the air, turning into a sword circle that can never be attacked... This scene made the hearts of the God elect become hot. Chapter 862 On the periphery of the castle, I looked at the battle scene like a fairy fight... For the God elect present, these are really fairy fights. Even those present and outside have the power of God''s choice to despise the pain group. Even if the sky can no longer limit them, there is a feeling of insignificance at this time. The last global update, not many days have passed, and there are more will systems... Does it mean this new power? However, the update is only a few days ago, and the will system has just surfaced. So the question is, how can the chosen one named gissanda be strong enough to compete with the four black mans and the Lord of fun and soul? "There must be some way to gain this power ahead of the update." Qian is reading an email - this is the response she gave immediately after reporting the situation here after she hid it. "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Regardless of the identity of the chosen one, but as a part of living beings, it may be possible to understand the existence of will in the way of aborigines." Qian YILENG immediately replied to an email: "you, as the son of God killing named by the temple Lord, naturally know, but I don''t know." There is more or less an element of complaint in his words. They quickly replied: "Well, I''m trying to break away from fate. It seems that the will system can be born after breaking away from fate. After I succeed, I''ll guide you. Don''t worry, the people who rush to the front may not be able to go to the best. Losing their calmness will only make people misjudge. Try to broadcast your situation to me and I''ll give you suggestions as soon as possible." Qian shook his head and replied, "the son of God killing named by the hall Lord has always been a secret number. Don''t be too arrogant and capsized in the gutter. Now the God elect who has been living in the underground world suddenly appeared. It seems that there are many powerful players among the God elect... The exploration team we sent has been destroyed so far!" The other side replied, "so I created a ''zero'' to replace me. Even the ''zero'' has disappeared from the sight of many people." "OK, that''s it." Qian finally replied and closed the email interface. Although they were discussing, the fierce battle in the sky was still going on. And in this short time, the circle of battle spread even larger... This was originally the site of the quest club. In the village in the distance, a large number of quest club members appeared one after another. In the exploration meeting, although the highest status is okaness for the time being, there are many people who are no worse than him when it comes to strength. It is said that okaness was once the master of fun and the dead, but now and when he should fall and regenerate, he doesn''t have the powerful strength in those days, does he? Qian found himself unable to understand the level of fighting between these strong willed aborigines. However, the guy named kisanda is still fierce... The power that cuts through all the electors in this era may be mercilessly laughing at him. All the intrigues of her and who''s behind her? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord shirf, something terrible seems to have happened over there. Aren''t you interested in seeing it?" Zhao Nan''s separation is still in shelf''s house. Not long ago, the old man with braided beard took out all kinds of treasures from his collection and calculated how to exchange the variant Wisteria seed from each other. Anyway, Zhao Nan, who wants to be real in this world, just shook his head without nodding, which almost made shelf angry. At the moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t care about those. If you want to go, give me the mutated seeds." At this moment, I was surprised. It seems that I met a character who likes to study very much. Besides, I don''t pay much attention to everything else? This is somewhat similar to the scholars in the astral world. "Shelf, do you really want this seed?" "Isn''t this nonsense?" "I''ll ask you again, if the temple of truth is torn apart when the temple Lord is no longer, which adult will you choose to follow?" Serge frowned and said after a moment of meditation, "I joined the temple of truth because the Lord of the temple can provide him with enough experimental materials. It''s not the question of who to follow, but who can help me." In short, it''s completely like the way scientists don''t care who the boss is for money. He nodded and said in his heart, "well, if you really want this seed, don''t worry about things here now. I''ll give you time to clean up everything here. You wait for me outside the goblin forest. As long as you carve this mark, I can find it." Separately waved, took some sand from the nearby potted plants, and then scattered a special pattern on the ground. "Wait..." Before he had finished his words, his separation had disappeared in front of him. This disappearance was silent, which made Serge suspicious and uncertain. Shelf then paced back and forth in the room, listening to what that meant. Did he want to leave this place with him... From the stronghold built by the house of truth in the goblin forest? At the moment, he could feel the three strong wills from the castle in the distance and the voice of okaness. In the village, many members of the search Association seem to have gone to muddy water. In a moment, with a serious face, Serge walked back to the depths of the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some people are ruthless. Some people become hesitant at the moment of shooting. Shi Jian is just attacking the other party, which is not fatal. This is helpless. This is probably the part of the soul that belongs to the Lord of truth? It is only natural that there will be people close to the Lord of truth in the house of truth. Zhao Nan suddenly frowned. The use of the small world consumes much more will than the simple field. Moreover, the opponents of all parties are not weak. And with the passage of time, the old monsters of the quest club participated in it. Zhao Nan took a look at the situation around him and soon had an idea. At the moment, it was like an endless stone sword behind him, which suddenly exploded into a large piece of dust, almost covering the whole sky of the original castle. "Come on, this guy can''t support it!" Someone''s voice sounded, just like taking a stimulant. Tens of members of the hall of truth rushed into the light yellow fog one after another, but they didn''t know that Zhao Nan had fled far away by the moment when the stone sword burst! Here, in the large forest outside the castle, Zhao Nan is shuttling among them! Unexpectedly, at this time, five puppet figures suddenly blocked his way forward. "Tangled up?" Zhaonan figure a meal, five puppet figures stand in five corners, now Qi Qi attack. At this time, under the compression of the dominant field, the air became a very hard wall, distorting all the scenes within one meter of Zhao Nan''s body! Bang!! The attack of five puppet figures fell on the air wall at the same time. These puppets must be extremely powerful creatures in front of them. At the moment, although their will is no longer, their pure professional power is also powerful and frightening. Moreover, with the will attachment of okaness, the dominant field has not been able to completely dominate everything of them. Red light flashing! At this moment, the body of the sky dragon turned into red starlight and integrated into Zhao Nan''s body. Zhao Nan, wearing long Zhikai, did not hesitate to expand his professional strength at this time! Holding the void to devour the soul, four huge magic arrays were launched on the ground, and four huge pillars of fire rushed into the sky at the moment! Here, the members of the temple of truth, who have divided three strands in the distance and are completely in chaos, look sideways one after another! "He fled over there!" Where can I see Zhao Nan when the thick fog breaks open? Some of the members who chose to follow okaness in this battle shot out one after another! But when they came to the scene of the towering pillar of fire, all they could see was five puppets transformed into charcoal! "What about people...?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Okaness, it seems that you are too focused on playing with your collections. Now you even forget what the battle looks like." One punch landed, the earth broke, and countless trees fell into cracks. If this punch falls on a small town, it will probably destroy half of the small town within ten kilometers in diameter? The four black awn devil, with a pair of iron fists, makes people have to avoid its edge. At this moment, okanes retreated, his face was not much frightened, but his clothes were more or less messy. "The tone is really ugly. How can you say that you are the successor of the dark god of war and the sub evil god in charge of fighting. You are also so cruel to me who don''t like violence." okaness suddenly smiled and said. Link obviously didn''t listen and punched again! At the moment, okaness suddenly frowned. Five silk threads controlling the puppet suddenly broke... His five collections have been defeated! It''s the guy who also has a small world Bang!! Instantly stunned, okaness had to take link''s fist! Okaness''s body flew backward like a shell, smashed one big tree after another, and stopped only a kilometer away. However, the distance of this kilometer is just close to link. When okanas stood up again, link had rushed forward again! "Link, I''ve tolerated you many times. Do you really don''t cooperate with me?" "I have a master!" "OK... Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" a terrible light broke out on okaness, and a huge crack opened in the sky! Roar!!!! The earth shaking roar made the air seem to roll. From the crack, there was a huge head - the head of the dragon! "You know, this is the most precious in my collection..." okanas laughed wildly: "in the history of the dragon family, a certain Dragon Emperor!" Chapter 863 Dragon Emperor, a powerful creature comparable to the sub gods. However, the dragon clan is arrogant, and has always been proud of the Asian gods to flaunt themselves. After the death of each Dragon Emperor, he will be buried in the Dragon tomb. Their souls will not dissipate and have always protected the dragon family. Okaness has the ability to control the dead, which link is familiar with. At this time, looking at the huge thing that broke away from the crack, link''s voice was a little cold: "okaness, you dug the tomb of the Dragon Emperor?" Okaness said, "I just make the best use of everything. What a good collection, but it doesn''t see the sun. Don''t you think it''s a pity? Moreover, after each Dragon Emperor is buried, their souls can''t leave the Dragon world all day. I''m kind enough to let it come to the paradise world again!" Okaness pointed to the puppet dragon crazily opening the wings of the wooden dragon in the sky, "the former Dragon Emperor narfa is comparable to the sub gods of the eight star level. Although his strength has decreased after transformation... However, link, can you cope?" As a four fold black mans devil, his strength seems to be the limit before the six-star stage. How can he not feel the unknown smell emanating from the puppet Dragon Emperor? "Steal the soul of the Dragon Emperor? Ocanus, it seems that you have long been in the mind of rebelling against your master?" "I can''t say that. Which Lord is really worth following... The question is, since he no longer exists, who can I show my loyalty? Since the lighthouse has been extinguished on this road, I have to follow my own way." Okaness stood on the head of the puppet Dragon Emperor and looked down at link from high. "Finally, I ask you, obey me... Or become my collection." Just respond with a punch straight from the sky. As if he had expected link''s reaction, okanas calmly controlled the puppet Dragon Emperor to hover in mid air. The huge puppet Dragon Emperor''s head suddenly opened, and a touch of paint black flame came out of his mouth. "The dark world of war!" A bright and bright, but deep, dark glow erupted from link. These black lights seemed to have life, and now they wrapped around link like fog and armor. Bang bang!! Every collision between the four black awn demon king and the puppet Dragon Emperor can produce extremely huge air waves. Sand and stones fly in the forest, and a fiery red figure comes quietly. It was Zhao Nan who came. It took him some time to solve the five puppet figures... In fact, if there was no field of will, Zhao Nan estimated that only the evolution of the war spirit and the soul devouring of the void could defeat only one of the puppet figures at most. Zhao Nan looked up at the sky, looked at link''s powerful back like a peerless God of war, and silently nodded in her heart and said, "well, this is link''s small world, the dark world of war... The more hurt she is, the stronger the strength of counterattack. The dark god of war... This is somewhat similar to the infinite anger of the former God of war oufeiou." In the dark world of war, link fought with the puppet Dragon Emperor. Now it is only the ancient forest of the goblin forest that has been devastated. This side is not far from the goblin country and the tribe where the ELF KING lives. It is estimated that the elf people and goblins should be aware of these struggles in the house of truth? "But when facing okaness, I don''t feel like I can''t bear to start, so..." The vision of dragon kainei suddenly became cold. On Zhao Nan''s hand, a bright blue color suddenly appeared - this is a cold ice field that has not been used for a long time. It is also the pseudo field once said by the disaster beast, which almost has some characteristics of the real field. However, it is only a skill. The fiery red figure rose into the sky, and the flashing blue light quietly shrouded over okaness between link and okaness. The master in charge of fun and the dead, at this time, there was an imperceptible slight delay in his body, but he saw a figure in dark red armor waving a strange long sword to shoot at him. "Do you dare to deal with me in this inferior field?" okaness snorted coldly: "if you want to sneak attack, you should also have the ability to sneak attack!" With a wave of okaness''s big hand, the tail at the tail of the puppet Dragon Emperor is lengthening like a mechanism. In this half air, it suddenly turns into a huge whip hundreds of meters long! It''s like a Mitsubishi sting. All three sides are sharp edges. In front, link, who was wrestling with the puppet Dragon Emperor''s claws, saw the opportunity and punched the puppet Dragon Emperor''s chin. With great power, the puppet Dragon Emperor''s body gave a squeaky figure. With a sudden stomp, the puppet Dragon Emperor opened countless gaps in an instant, and bunches of black inflammation rose out of these gaps. These black inflammations are extremely difficult to deal with. They provoke the upper body and are almost difficult to put out. There is a situation that the invincible object will not stop burning into ash. Link retreated in mid air, retreated again! Here, behind the puppet Dragon Emperor, four huge magic arrays and dozens of cyan chains suddenly flickered out, which combined into a terrible rope and wrapped around the tail of the puppet dragon emperor turned into a whip. Wind king yoke! However, the chains formed by these magic broke quickly under the burning of black inflammation. On the head of the puppet Dragon Emperor, okaness was surprised by the sudden emergence of the red armored warrior. However, at this time, an unparalleled will came to him! The red figure in front of me flashed past. With a speed like directly crossing the space, he walked away from the distance of more than 100 meters and released the sword edge of dark blue arc. At the moment, he mercilessly stabbed into the heart of okanas! At this moment, okaness''s mind jumped wildly... The soldiers in red armor, the half hanging field attack just now, were all just a cover. The real killing move was actually after this! This hegemonic will that fought against him not long ago! "It''s you!!" okaness''s face suddenly changed at this moment! Being suppressed by the small world puts okaness at a disadvantage. However, in the face of the attack that pierced the heart, under the oppression of the crisis, okanas stubbornly bought a little time for himself! The body twisted reluctantly, and the thorn of the void devouring the soul only stabbed okaness''s left shoulder! Zhao Nan, a veteran of the all battles, did not hesitate at moment. He put his hand on okaness''s cheek. It was a terrible flame that rushed to the ground and burned all objects within a hundred meters! Peng -!!! However, at this time, a huge black awn fell rapidly from the high altitude, just like a meteorite falling! That''s link, demon link! His iron fist hit the Dragon back of the puppet Dragon Emperor crazily! An extremely strong shock spread out in the air! At Zhao Nan''s feet, the wooden armor on the puppet Dragon Emperor exploded one by one! Boom!! The huge air wave almost tore the hundreds of meters into a vacuum, and the whole body of the puppet Dragon Emperor burst! At this moment, a huge gray dragon shadow opened its wings in mid air and made a roar up to the sky! Zhao Nan was stunned. From the feeling of Ulysses, there came a sense of sadness. "This is the dragon soul of the Dragon Emperor?" Zhao Nan almost blurted out! In the middle of the air, there was a finger twitching slightly, and the arm was falling! Okaness''s left shoulder was almost separated by the ghost of the void. At the moment, it seems to bear this huge impact and was completely cut off! In the dragon soul of the Dragon Emperor, a figure staggered up at this time. The pale and handsome face of okaness was almost burned, there was little gray short hair left, and the wound on his shoulder was bleeding at the moment! "You... Hello!!!" The only remaining arm of okaness clenched his fist, released thousands of silk threads from his body, and shot them into the intact trees on the ground. I saw trees uprooted here, like shells, turned into puppet trees, and shot wildly at link and Zhao Nan at the same time! Boom boom boom!! The brilliance produced by a series of explosions can be clearly felt even far away from the castle! In this series of explosions, a large area of the sky became a hazy area. At the moment, misty seemed to be pushed away by something, revealing a very clean space in the middle! Which Dragon Emperor''s huge dragon soul disappeared at this time. Zhao Nan took a look at the distant, silent for a moment and said, "that guy, escaped." "If you cut him off, I''ll destroy the puppet Dragon Emperor, and he can''t fight again." link said calmly: "okaness is not the type who is willing to fight with the enemy..." Link turned to Zhao Nan and said: "... Then, the apostle of Kitty in the castle was really you. It seems that you have all come out of the abandoned land." "A few days ago." Zhao Nan nodded. Link said calmly, "I... master, have you really fallen?" Zhao Nan thought about it. It seems that even link doesn''t know the relationship between the Lord of truth and Zhao Nan... Originally, this relationship can only be known by three people. No matter how many people know, history will change. System, the Lord of truth, and their noumenon Zhao Nan. "In the future, there will be no lord of truth." Zhao Nan said softly. Link stood still in the air for a long time, looked into the distance, and finally seemed to sigh, "I feel a master''s breath in you, but it''s quite weak." Is this absolute loyalty, or something else? Zhao Nan is not sure what the devil link thinks - if you tell link directly, your master is actually me and has returned to my soul. I don''t know how the four black mans will react. If Lin Kezhi recognizes the Lord of truth instead of Zhao Nan, then he will be in great trouble. If link was loyal enough, he would not want to split the Lord of truth from his soul again. The worst guess is that he will try to kill Zhao Nan as the main part, right? "I did inherit something from him in the abandoned land." Lin keduan looked at Zhao Nan for a long time, nodded and said, "I know the master''s body can''t last long. Among the many God killing sons, the master''s love for you is the only thing I can see. It''s reasonable that you can get the last gift from the master." "But..." The iron fist of the four black mans devil, in the silent color, called directly! PS1:... Now, I''m going to announce that my new book has been published. The title of the book is "life saving plan", and the book number is 3354779. Small seedlings need to be irrigated with love. PS2:... Then, with the reputation of 390 days of continuous change record, global will not stop change in the next time, nor will it excuse lack of change. Two chapters are updated every night. PS3: please support the new book and bow. Chapter 864 "But..." Zhao Nan also cut a huge arc sword light towards link. The fist of the four black mans demon king and the sword light of Zhao Nan almost collided with each other, but they staggered a little and rushed out behind each other! A loud noise followed by a scream. Behind Zhao Nan, half of her body appeared in the shaking air. The man''s upper body had completely disappeared, and his lower body fell instantly. At the same time, there was a man behind link, and his body was also displayed in the air, but from the top of his head to the bottom of his body, there was a small blood mark at this time. The man''s hand stretched out a little, but his body split in two and fell down. "These two are twins. They are quite special professionals. They can use the same field to make themselves transparent." Looking at the fallen bodies, link retracted his arm. Zhao Nan also slowly dropped the ghost of the void. They looked at each other for a moment in the air. Link suddenly said, "there is only one master in the hall of truth. Even if he is gone, he is still the master. Even if you inherit something from the master, you can become stronger than me in the future." That''s all. Link turned and left. But Zhao Nan has understood the meaning. For link, his master has and only has the Lord of truth. Even if Zhao Nan has far more power than him in the future, this state will not change. "You have a good subordinate..." When the red light faded, Zhao Nan made a self mocking voice: "yes, the hall of truth is yours... Not mine." The reason why Zhao Nan is Zhao Nan is that everything is developed with her own hands. Even if she changes places, Zhao Nan will not give the hall of truth to another herself. Because he knows that no matter which one is good, he will refuse after careful thinking. The Lord of truth is willing to return to noumenon, on the one hand, the body seems too serious to support, on the other hand, it is natural that he can''t give up some things. Since he has returned, it proves that there is no such person as the Lord of truth in the whole world. This is his abandonment of the experience of 27000 years. In the distance, link''s will came, dark clouds rolled over the sky, lightning and thunder, and the battle in the castle seemed to stop. No one can predict what the house of truth will look like in the future. At the same time, this is not what Zhao Nan should be involved in at present. Link''s attitude is good, but okaness''s is different. From thousands of words, there should be a third influential person in the temple of truth. The Lord of truth has collected a sea of perverts over the years. This battle seems to be the best among Zhao Nan, link and okanas, but there are many guys scattered all over the world in the palace of truth... Looking for something interesting. Having said that, there is one person who may be able to take away. Zhao Nan looked for a good direction. At the moment, close to the level of the forest, she went all the way to the periphery of the goblin forest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ About half a day later, Zhao Nan''s psychic eye found the mark left by shelf, and finally found the old man with twist braids in a tree house hidden above a big tree. When they met, Serge''s hands were on a branch extending from the tree crown. The leaves on the branch swayed slowly as if they had life. "It seems that you can not only promote the growth of plants, but also communicate with plants?" The cold question made Serge''s eyes jump away. With a shake of his hand, the branches quickly withdrew from the window like a frightened child. Serge looked at him discontentedly. "Jisanda, it''s very impolite to disturb others. Don''t you know?" "Call me Zhao Nan." Shelf was stunned, and then looked at Zhao Nan carefully for a moment. There was more doubt than surprise in his eyebrows, "I''ve come. Where''s the good mutation seed?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Before that, let me first ask you, if I have almost countless plant seeds that you haven''t touched before, are you interested?" Shelf frowned and sneered, "I''ve been dealing with plants all my life. Ninety nine percent of the plants in the paradise world don''t know. Countless? Dare you say it once?" Zhao Nan spread out her palm, and a dark seed the size of a finger immediately appeared, and then naturally floated in front of shelf, "in that case, do you know what the seed is?" Shelf carefully said a lot for a moment, "look, it should be the seed of Feiyan tree... But the color is completely wrong... Eh, the seed''s taste is similar to that of Hassa flower, but it''s also different..." Shelf''s face became more and more dignified, holding the seed in his hands and constantly looking up and down, "it''s strange that the vitality of this thing is not strong. It''s definitely not a rare flower... What is it?" "No hurry, if you find the answer, it''s not too late to tell me." Zhao Nan was obviously very patient. Serge nodded and just boasted. It was too embarrassing to turn around and be stumped. Immediately, shelf looked for his hand. Soon after, dozens of vines suddenly spread out of the window and brought a lot of fresh soil. The soil formed a small wet mound in the tree house. Shelf planted the seeds on his head into the soil. This move is obviously intended to give birth to the germination of this seed. Zhao Nan looked at this scene with interest. A new tender bud slowly broke through the soil and grew up gradually. It is reasonable to say that the domineering domination of the small world and all things should be able to do even this kind of domination of life - but obviously Zhao Nan can''t do this at this time. He can control the body of weaker objects than him, even a cell can do it, but he can''t control each other''s thoughts, let alone the mystery of life. The tender bud gradually grew into a small sapling half waist high. At this moment, Zhao Nan suddenly had some enlightenment. Life or death seems to be the next development direction of the small world. The saplings finally stopped when they grew to about two meters high, and the crown began to spread. However, what grew from the scattered branches were not emerald green leaves, but bright dark blue flowers. A strange smell slowly washed the air in the tree house with the bloom of flowers. It seems to have a certain refreshing effect. At this time, Serge''s eyes were so excited that he almost crowded in front of these blooming flowers. After a long time, he reluctantly sighed: "Tell me, what kind of plant is this? Replacing leaves with flowers is like a flower rather than a tree. I''ve studied it for hundreds of years and have never seen such a strange thing. Before planting it, its vitality is weak and inaudible, but after growing up, it keeps growing... Strange, strange!" What the hell is this? Zhao Nan didn''t know about it. He just picked up a few tree species and some flower seeds from the nearby forest at random before entering the tree house, and then directly fused them into one of the new seeds. "I can also take out more different kinds of seeds..." Zhao Nan looked at shelf and said, "but before that, continue the topic at the beginning. Are you interested?" "Isn''t this nonsense!" Shelf was a little impatient and said, "if I''m not interested, how can I be here with you for a long time?" Zhao Nan shook her head slightly. At the moment, she turned around and looked out of another window. "Mr. shelf, is this the tone of negotiation?" "It''s a sentence, cool, hurry up, what do you want!" "Do something for me." "I am from the house of truth." "Mr. Sharf, if you can come here, you probably know the current situation of the temple of truth?" Shelf paced back and forth, bit his teeth and said, "although this seed is novel, it is far from knowing that I will serve you... Unless you have many seeds with the quality of variant Wisteria." Zhao Nan turned around and said in a cold voice, "do you know that I can let you say goodbye to your beloved research at any time?" Shelf didn''t give up: "I joined the temple of truth because the LORD promised me not to force me to do things I don''t like. I just did things for him, not to work for him." Zhao Nan unfolds her palm here. At the moment, what appears in front of shelf is the variant sad wind Wisteria seed, and the seed directly floats in front of shelf, "I can''t provide you with these things for free. If you want to get anything, you must be prepared to pay anything. If you take this seed and think clearly, you can go to the city chosen by God and listen to the wind city to find me." At Zhao Nan''s feet, a magic array immediately opened, which was the channel between listening to the wind and sinking stars. "In addition, the thing you just planted is not a species hidden in the danger of the world and yet undiscovered. It''s just something I made temporarily." "Temporary... Wait, what did you just say?" Serge came up. Then, with the opening and disappearance of the magic array, there was only himself left in the tree house again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the dark stars, a low and silent voice sounded from the moment Zhao Nan returned again. "Welcome back, Lord." This is emitted from the light ball between the sinking stars. "Read it for me and listen to all kinds of things that have happened in Fengcheng this year." Zhao Nan sat down. As the city Lord, he has had too many applications piled up in the year he left. Chapter 865 "67943 people applied for leaving the city. 193066 were automatically granted if they were not processed within the time limit..." "1603 applications for house purchase..." "599 applications for promotion of the city defense force..." A large amount of data flitted across the interface of the main panel of the city. Between the dark stars, because there was no sunlight, Zhao Nan took off his body as if, and only the soft light emitted by the dim crystal ball scattered on his calm cheek. It has always been the case that people go high and water flows to the bottom. Although listening to the wind city is the first level 6 city, six God selected cities have reached level 6 during this year. Compared with the windy city where the city master is missing without any action, other God selected cities are booming. Moreover, the upgrading of the chosen city has been made public. In the future, it will either have more tier-6 cities, or the chosen city that has become a tier-6 city will be promoted to a tier-7 chosen city, right? When the sea clan invaded, many players in Fengcheng joined the pan continental God selected Legion by themselves. Some soared rapidly in the war, and others lost their lives in the hands of the sea clan soldiers. After a little statistics, including the players who automatically left listening to the wind city, nearly one-third of the players lost in listening to the wind city in this year, and most of them are relatively high-end players, warriors and mages. The more than 67000 people still waiting to be dealt with are also a group with relatively high strength. Players of the Dragon Kingdom, a big country, naturally don''t have to ask where they want to join after they leave. "The players in the academy are safe, and so are those in the weapons Workshop... Most of them leave the players who used to own the guild." After checking the data, Zhao Nan closed her eyes and leaned back on the back of her chair: "urban development has almost caught up. Listening to the wind city, there are only a few more guardians than other level 6 cities. But..." Zhao Nan opened her eyes and said to herself: "... the trip to the abandoned land made me understand that the power of the gods is far from comparable to that of a level-6 city. Whether there will be Tu Shen warships after level-7 cities is completely unknown... It is difficult to say whether Tu Shen warships can be comparable to the world...... without the magic guidance technology of scholars, they can never be developed. Even if they have tu Shen warships, there are many restrictions." There was a sudden light between the sinking stars, and the door opened. "The eighth era is ultimately the world of will." Outside the door, a few circles of rings crossed and circled, and the slowly rotating strange device began to shine. Zhao Nan walked into the device and waited for it to connect with the ship on the distant sea. The white light flashed by. Zhao Nan left listening to the wind city again. At the moment of his departure, more than 60000 players received an email from the system in the windy city or on other places. "Approval to leave the city." The owner of the windy city has disappeared for a year, and almost all of these waiting players directly let the application time out. However, after the sudden approval appeared, an idea rose in the hearts of almost all applicants. The man is back However, one year later, what else can the Dragon riding mage do? On the sea clan battlefield, many heroic characters have been born in this year. They fought in the sea clan battlefield and killed countless sea clan soldiers. Now even the once unattainable legend level has been despised by those heroes. However, after all, he is the leader of the world''s first level 6 city. The news of the reappearance of the Dragon riding mage is still spreading among the players in the Dragon Kingdom camp at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The eastern end of the territory of the Dragon kingdom is separated by a mountain range, and on both sides of the mountain range are the God selected legion of the Dragon Kingdom and the garrison troops of the sea clan in the road ruling area. At present, the world is in a tense but calm situation. It seems that it is waiting for an opportunity. In the camp where the chosen Legion is stationed, in the commander''s tent. Ximenyu is wearing a dark blue armor suit, which is called "the gift of the deep sea overlord". Shooting down the sea clan can obtain various kinds of weapons, armor and even secret treasures, and this set of "the gift of the deep sea overlord" can definitely rank in the top 10 among the many armor suits that appear in the sea clan battlefield. Pop, pop, pop. Between ximenyu''s hands, there are several weak lightning shining. Lightning, like having life, constantly changes into a lightning rose. The curtain of the tent suddenly opened, and a serious faced man walked in like a tiger. The lightning rose between ximenyu''s hands suddenly disappeared. Only a little flash remained for a moment. "This... Is the power of will?" a glimmer of light flashed in the man''s eyes. Simon Yu fiddled with his hands and said, "the will system has appeared after this update. It seems that as long as the corresponding attribute requirements are met, the so-called separation can be carried out... Probably many guys are trying this new power." A doubt flashed in brother wolf''s eyes, "young master, what is the so-called will... In the end?" Simon Yu shook his head, and a flash of lightning shot between his fingers. The lightning bounced from his left hand to his right hand. He only heard him say in an uncertain voice: "My words are probably a kind of mental power. After digitizing all kinds of attributes of our body... Isn''t it an attribute item with mental power? It seems that the will system will choose according to the specialty of congenital attribute items. Before me, Guan Qingfeng seems to have been divorced successfully. Obviously, his specialty is not a mental power option." "The will system varies from person to person!" brother wolf blurted out. "It''s probably like this." ximenyu smiled and was obviously very happy to get new strength: "you can try to break away as soon as possible at some time. It''s probably something similar to the environment. If you don''t lose yourself, you can survive." "Yes, young master." "Come on, it''s my rest time... What''s the urgent matter?" ximenyu said positively at this time. Brother wolf took a sip and said, "young master, according to the latest news... The man is back." Ximenyu frowned and immediately whispered, "are you sure of the news?" "Listen, Fengcheng has a backlog of applications to leave the city. But today, all these applications have been approved. This can''t happen unless the city master comes back." Simon Yu shrugged his head, put his hands together in his stomach, and lay on his back in silence. It seemed that the tent became quiet for a moment. After a long time, ximenyu slowly breathed out and whispered, "finally... I''m back." Brother wolf said, "young master, it seems that the man didn''t participate in the war of the sea clan. Listening to the news inside the wind city, the city Lord is involved in a task... The one-year task is also frightening. Maybe the reward is very rich and the guy has to be excited? But it''s not worth the loss to miss the sea clan war." Simon Yu smiled and looked at brother wolf quietly. Brother wolf said with his own thinking: "Listen to the wind city is the first level-6 city. Originally, the strength of the level-6 city was definitely a super strength in the God selected Legion. But now he gave up the war, and there are already God selected cities that catch up with listen to the wind city in the world... God selected people from all sides are constantly emerging, and even the closed underground world suddenly emerged during this period of time." Simon Yu suddenly raised his hands and said calmly, "what do you want to say?" "Dragon riding mage... May have been the best in the past. But missed this year, his advantages have been lost in this era of popular gods." brother wolf shook his head and said, "young master, you have accumulated terrible combat experience in this year and made up for your own shortcomings." "So I can kick him away without looking at his face," Simon Yu said with a smile. Brother wolf said positively, "just the brothers feel that the young master used to cooperate with him and his position is not equal." Simon Yu raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to agree: "inequality? Wolf, you''re wrong. If you insist, it''s not inequality, it''s just that we take what we need. It''s just that he has the benefits you can see, and almost all the hidden convenience he brings to me." Simon Yu suddenly stood up, "It''s past... Or not suitable for this era? Only people whose heads have been pinched by the door panel think so. Can''t anyone remember why Fengcheng became the first level 6 city? When other cities were only level 4? The sea race war was a melting pot and trained a large number of people from behind. But if the guy I know wants to give up When one thing is, there must be another thing that is more attractive¡° Ximenyu was suddenly shocked by the lightning, which made brother Lang look different. "Besides, I have a hunch... The future is no longer a problem for the city." "So... What is it?" Ximenyu''s eyes shrunk. "It seems that the will can do a lot of things... On the sea clan battlefield, we have seen many powerful sea clan soldiers with the so-called field, almost all of whom are stacked with human lives. Wolf, have you seen many experts in the sea clan field? What do you think?" Brother wolf shook his head in doubt. Ximenyu said in a quiet way, "do you think the world we live in is within the will field of something?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" The cold voice startled Ye Anya. When she looked back, she found that it was Zhao Nan. Ye Anya stared and said, "fishing for pearls." "Pearl?" Zhao Nan was stunned. At this time, the night moon, who was opening clam shells with a dagger, stood up and whispered, "Sir, you''re back." Zhao Nan nodded. Turning around, I found that everyone on the bow deck, including Augustus and oluka... Seemed to be losing something? Chapter 866 The whole staff sat on the railing, each holding a fishing rod. The peaceful and beautiful picture made Zhao Nan feel a little relaxed. Finina turned back at this time, "is it done?" Zhao Nan nodded. In fact, she was in a hurry before leaving, because Youluo''s rescue email itself didn''t have much explanation. After that, Zhao Nan just said what happened by email. Anyway, it''s good for them that people can be safe... They won''t care what means Zhao Nan uses. "Anyway, why catch pearls?" Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the bow deck, piled up many clam shells like a hill, and a small basin of natural pearls gouged out from the clam shells. "In short, this is for a task." Xu Yang got a hunch in his hand and suddenly raised it. The silk thread said that it was connected, but it was not a fishhook, but a diamond shaped small crystal. A big clam was sticking to the small crystal. Xu Yang was slightly disappointed. After looking at it, he threw the big clam on the deck and waved the fishing rod again: "with this special hunch, catch a deep-sea clam essence, you can get a dark blue tear pearl, and almost complete the task." Zhao Nan asked, "the task needs props. I know... What I asked is, where did you pick up the task in this place?" The whole staff''s eyes almost focused on Tuoba grass. It seems that some people can''t bear so many eyes. The black gun king suddenly jumped in, threw his fishing rod angrily on the deck, stepped on two feet and said, "shit, I quit! What ghost color scale fish man, I cut his lower body directly!!" "Hmm?" Zhao Nan felt more and more that the so-called pearl fishing was not as simple as expected. "Sister Xiaocao, don''t give up treatment, or you will get married!" xiaoanya kindly reminded, "we will help you." "Shit!!!!!! I''m angry when I mention it!" Tuoba grass bit his teeth and almost fell into the edge of rage. During the conversation between the two people, Zhao Nan suddenly felt that the amount of information was so large that she was stunned for a few seconds before she habitually turned her eyes to feinina. "This morning..." A sea love story that can sing and cry is written in front of Zhao Nan from the crisp voice of feinina''s mother. A long time ago, this colorful scale fish man lived in this sea area. Color scale fish man, even in the terrible sea, is an extremely rare creature. Every color scale fish man is the darling of the sea. They were born for a long time, but from birth, the color scale fish man has been a divine species. It seems that in the deep-sea sea sea Empire, the generation in charge of the imperial power is a color scale fish man. Still in this sea area, there has been a color scale fish man with a dead wife since a long time ago. But it has always believed that its lover is not dead, and he will appear in front of it again one day. Because of the influence of a legend, the color scale fish man is willing to turn into a stone statue and sleep in the ocean, waiting for his lover''s return. This morning, he suddenly died and said he would dive into the water to see if he could catch a mermaid and pet a grass well. He accidentally found a statue of a mermaid on the bottom of the sea. I thought that there must be a mermaid in the trough. Quickly roll into my bowl. A grass can''t wait to move the statue to the bow of the ship to prove the legend of the mermaid. Unexpectedly, at the moment when it surfaced, the mermaid statue split, and a male Mermaid with colored scales and long blond hair suddenly appeared. Finina sighed: "It seems that she is a little confused. Under the influence of that person, sister Xiaocao has made a mark on her body. What do you say: ''ah, you have finally come back! But why have you become a human? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you a mermaid again. I''ll marry you again when I arrive at 12:00 tonight... My love, I''ll go first now Get ready for our new house! "And then we dived into the sea with a beep." At this time, Xu Yang glanced at the Tuoba grass with a completely black face and whispered, "it seems that the reason why he has a mark on his body, the grass seems to be inseparable from this sea... And he also received a strange task. Say, ''ah, unfortunate and pure girl, for your chastity, please find out the dark blue tears in the deep sea and break the curse on his body''." "... so how many words did you catch pearls here?" Zhao Nan''s eyes strangely fell on Tuoba grass. It doesn''t seem to be a problem to cut her upper body and press the jumping fish tail. The problem is: "... Unfortunate and pure?" "Come on, let me talk to you about life." In the flickering brilliance, after the evolution of the war soul, the armor was opened, and dozens of gun tubes were lifted up towards Zhao Nan. It''s clear that he''s gone. Zhao Nan snapped her fingers. The evolution of war spirits that can only be used after becoming a divine species can only be used because of his theft. This ability does not exist in personal skills, and it takes minutes to terminate nature. Teng snake Tengzi whined helplessly on the board. Tuoba Xiaocao is dissatisfied. Even if the soul of war is not there, the Lingzi skill in the third stage of his life is definitely a force that can not be ignored. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "well, are you going to sink the ship? Also, you have been marked. Is there anything else on you? Are you hurt?" "Don''t worry, in addition to feeling sick, I''m healthier than you now!" Tuoba grass hummed coldly. "Well, it''s rare for someone to care about you." Linglong rounded the court. "Who wants this guy to care? I''m not gloating. I''ve got three columns of incense on my head!" Tuoba Xiaocao sat down on the ground and controlled his anger, "shit! He''s so beautiful. He''s actually a man!!!" Zhao Nan shook her head: "I understand what happened... Is this colorful scale fish man very powerful?" The second half of this was said looking at Augustus. Even with the domination of the overlord, holding the void Soul Eater and the God killer badge, Zhao Nan dare not say that she can defeat a female holy dragon knight. It''s hard to say that the color scale fish man is stronger than Augustus if the enemy can leave safely? In that case, Zhao Nan will feel in trouble. The ocean is basically the home of sea family experts. "Didn''t notice..." Unexpectedly, Augustus'' answer surprised Zhao Nan. He looked subconsciously at Olga. "Didn''t notice..." I''ll go... These two experienced women can be called the existence of the female martial god on the battlefield. How can they wander too empty? Zhao Nan was more surprised than cautious in the face of unknown enemies. "Augustus is thinking about something." seeing this, she glared at Zhao Nan and said, "then I''ll think with her. Do you have an opinion?" Zhao Nan waved her hand. This is eurisis''s sister. Her generation seems to be unbearable, "well, where did the fish man go at last?" "It disappeared after entering the sea." Augustus said solemnly, "it''s my fault that I didn''t report it in time. But this fish man is not an easy guy." "At least, it should be able to compete with me in terms of will. But after it entered the sea, its breath has disappeared without a trace." Zhao Nan looked at a pile of clam shells on the ground and the fishing rods in everyone''s hands. "Did you copy this fishing rod? Why not make a dark blue tear directly?" Tuoba grass shook his head and said, "if you need a prop to complete the task, you can''t recreate it. Of course, if you don''t accept the task, you can, but don''t think about it out of the task." As for the so-called task in the mouth of the chosen one, Augustus and oluka naturally did not understand it. They don''t pretend to understand, just as they don''t hear. Tuoba grass suddenly had a cold war, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by something. Inside the bow, Zhao Nan looked at her directly. "What the hell are you doing!" "Don''t talk." Zhao Nan said calmly, "let me see if I can directly help you get rid of the so-called mark." "Eh, you can do this kind of thing?" I heard that it can dispel the mark, and the grass doesn''t care about the whole body. It feels like being regarded as a traitor. The crowd also looked at Zhao Nan in disbelief... If they could do this. This is completely against the systematic scheme for the final imprint elimination... It completely subverts all the previous cognition! "Try." Will comes. It was so overbearing that Augustus and oluka frowned at the same time. At the moment, I saw strands of strange blue gas coming out of Tuoba grass. These blue gases wrapped around her body, seemed to be extremely sticky, and seemed to be pulled hard by something, but they couldn''t be pulled away. Strange tattoos spread from Tuoba grass''s skin and spread all over her body to her cheeks. This overbearing will became stronger and stronger, and a huge vortex suddenly rolled out of the horizontal plane where the wooden boat was located. Tuoba grass''s face suddenly turned pale, as if he were suffering a great deal. "Zhao Nan, Xiaocao''s life value began to regress!" Linglong shouted in horror. "Shit! Don''t worry about this!" Tuoba grass bit his teeth and stuffed a instant blood returning agent into it. However, with the replenishment of life value, the blue gas became more intense. It had been pulled out to a similar degree and immediately poured into the body of Tuoba grass. Several times in a row, Tuoba grass has become sweating because of pain. Pa -! Zhao Nan had to stop her will and said helplessly, "there''s no way... If it''s eliminated directly, it seems that even your life will be eliminated. This mark seems to bind your life." The panting Tuoba grass smelled the speech and said angrily, "I don''t want to get married!!!" Chapter 867 "Your will is too overbearing." A moment later, Augustus shook his head. Zhao Nan didn''t refute... Maybe it''s a matter of character. Whether he has skills, used to be Lingzi skills, or now in the small world, he is all aggressive. "It''s one aspect, but the mark on Tuoba''s body is not the will." Zhao Nan said helplessly: "it seems that only by following the hint and looking for dark blue tears can we eliminate this mark." "Or when the colorful scale fish man comes again, there should be a way to catch it." Zhao Nan immediately added. General players can only honestly take the road of fishing for pearls. However, as long as we correctly evaluate the strength of the crew, we will find that there are other methods. "What''s this... As a result, I still have to catch pearls? When will I catch Mao?" Tuoba Xiaocao has never been a patient person. To say that fighting on the battlefield is no problem, this boring fishing is really difficult for her. "Think of a way." fenina hurriedly said. Zhao Nan bowed her head and thought for a moment, "this blind fishing is not the way. Since it is said that dark blue tears can be caught here, then the thing must be hidden somewhere. Go directly to the sea to find it." Linglong shook her head and said, "I dived with air beads for the first time... But the visibility under the seabed is actually a problem. The light source of bright spar can''t illuminate far. In addition, the scope of this sea area is not small. Instead, it''s this kind of fishing rod, which can absorb the big clams on the seabed, but it''s easier." The sea was rolling down, roaring waves, but the wooden boat was in the water. Zhao Nanjing looked at the spray of white foam. Suddenly he said, "take the air beads and let''s go down and look for it again." Before everyone could react, the wooden ship suddenly began to sink. However, this is not silence. The outside of the ship seems to have an invisible shield, just like a bubble. The light blue sea water has not been over the heads of people for a long time. The whole ship has completely submerged into the sea, and no water drops can invade into the huge bubble surrounding the ship. I can only see the sunlight in the style of the sea, floating above my head in pieces. It''s very beautiful. After diving for some distance, in the faint halo, countless swimming fish in the sea shuttle past outside the air hood. Being able to appreciate the scenery in the sea in this way is also a pleasant thing. Even the Tuoba grass, whose mood has become very irritable, has eased his face at the moment. "Tuoba, you are the subject of the task. If something appears, you should feel it." Zhao Nan walked to the bow of the ship. This group of people are too busy. At present, if they are idle, they will not know what will cause themselves to get into a predicament on the language. "There are so many mussels and pearls. Let''s see how to get them. Don''t waste them." Zhao Nan thought. "Well... It''s done." looking at all kinds of deep-sea fish walking outside the ship, finina said excitedly: "seafood feast!" "Long live!" Xiao Anya was naturally the first to agree. Next is Zhao Nan''s team style fixed division of labor and cooperation. The only thing left was Augustus and oluka doing nothing. "I''ll see Acris," Augustus whispered. Zhao Nan nodded - he and the adult Augustus were actually trying to avoid too much communication. Zhao Nan can tell link that she inherited some things from the Lord of truth and fooled her for the time being. But Augustus, who witnessed the whole process, had no choice. "Let me know if there is any situation." Zhao Nan whispered. Above the bow, only Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao were left. "Show me the fishing rod." Zhao Nan looked at the dark sea outside and suddenly said. Tuoba grass was stunned and suddenly said, "what are you talking about! I''m scared to death!" "I said, show me the fishing rod." Zhao Nan looked back, shook her head, stretched out her hand and called over the fishing rod that had been thrown to the ground by Tuoba grass earlier, and went straight to the theme: "so, how do you use this thing?" Tuoba Xiaocao waved out a fishing rod and threw it to Zhao Nan''s side. Then he jumped onto the railing and sat down. He bowed his head and said, "that''s the original version of the task. Look at this replica." Zhao Nan shrugged, stretched the silk thread of the replica, and then waved it out of the hood. The crystal stone at the end was slightly bright, and soon a big clam hidden in the deep-sea mud was attracted. However, when he came to Zhao Nan''s hand, the clam shell and the pearls in it had been separated automatically. Zhao Nan said: "I see. What you catch is something directly buried in the mud, rather than directly breaking through the space." Zhao Nan waved his fishing rod and then said, "that is to say, it''s OK without this thing." He snapped his fingers and saw that the seabed mud within hundreds of meters nearby broke open one after another. A large clam with different shapes separated automatically. Suddenly he asked, "Tuoba, is there any in here?" "Ah... Let me see." Tuoba Xiaocao came back. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "although you''re off-line, it''s also your own next danger. Please concentrate. I don''t want to waste time on such things." Tuoba grass said angrily, "I know the soul is light!" "Is there one here?" "No, there is!" Zhao Nan was not angry when he arrived. Under his control, the wooden boat began to sail under the mysterious and dark seabed. Not to a place, countless sea mussels will fly out of the mud. This efficiency is more than a hundred times faster than using fishing rods at sea. "Anyway, I just landed in XL world. It seems that you made a big noise there?" Zhao Nan said bluntly, "the king over there began to blowout. The new king put his eyes on the old king to prove himself. It''s a troublesome thing, so he used a little means to put an end to the next troublesome thing." Tuoba Xiaocao ran said, "is it a little bit of a degree for a person to pick a king community and kill 18 new kings?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "the so-called new king is similar to the soldiers who have just broken the million energy level in the abandoned land." "Linglong and I are going to break up." "Will system?" Tuoba Xiaocao nodded, "there is always a hint that I can break away... The power of will is much stronger than Lingzi skill¡° Some reluctantly, Tuoba grass looked away and said, "just look at you." Zhao Nan said formally, "well, Lingzi technology is also a kind of will. In fact, when you reach the third stage, in my opinion, you are not much different from the creatures with will." Tuoba Xiaocao said: "so, the will system is in vain for us?" Zhao Nan thought carefully, "it''s not all... If will is born, it seems that it can blend with Lingzi technology. In fact, my small world is a mixture of will and strengthened and extended Lingzi technology." Tuoba grass is thoughtful. Zhao Nan continued to explore the sea mussels hidden in the mud, and watched the newly opened will system interface in the character interface. It''s like opening the page of a book. The first page says that "the field is important". The system also makes a perfect classification for the field. For example, the field is divided into ten levels. It has ten grids. When these ten grids are lit, it seems that the second page can be opened. Zhao Nan, who holds a small world, naturally has ten spaces full on the first page, and five spaces have been lit up on the second page. The remaining five squares were in a gray state. Zhao Nan''s will was only the first in the last battle in the abandoned land that day, and according to today''s classification, it should not be in the state of full ten squares. However, once the small world was formed, it has not been more than ten days, but it has reached the Fifth Square of the double. Hegemonic domination was born by the combination of will and Lingzi technology. Therefore, Zhao Nan has reason to believe that the combination of the two has led to this leap forward promotion. "If you can, don''t rely on the will system to separate yourself." "Why?" Zhao Nan thought for a moment, "Either my elder martial brother or Augustus should have taught you about will before. Then, extending and then separating the will system, it''s rare that it''s not like the form of vowing to get protection from the sub gods when the aboriginal professionals are about to fail. It''s just that the protection of the chosen ones is not the sub gods." "Well... There seems to be a set of crooked theories." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head: "forget it, since you have figured out this complex thing, I''ll have a look." She shrugged: "before there was no system, there seemed to be a feeling of separation." Although it''s not the highest combat power in the team, Tuoba grass is most likely to be the next one to break off after finina. Zhao Nan has no doubt about this, but before breaking off, Tuoba can break into the third stage of Lingzi technology, which is worthy of Zhao Nan''s attention. "In addition." Tuoba Xiaocao turned around, looked straight and asked seriously, "you really broke the island of the intelligence region this time? Don''t you want to try to find your own data and prove the authenticity of what I said before?" Zhao Nan was stunned and denied: "I''m not so boring. It just seems that I searched some amazing characters, which made the inclusion between XL world system and global system too strong, and once again made the intelligence system collapse." "Who is so powerful?" Tuoba Xiaocao said in surprise. Zhao Nan avoided the important and said, "about the hundred nationalities war." Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and said, "is it the hundred clan war again? Since the star spirit world, you have been more enthusiastic than anyone to investigate the hundred clan war... Who are you?" Chapter 868 Who you are makes Zhao Nan a little confused... If you ask who it is, it will only point to the final result. Has long been the culprit of everything. Zhao Nan was a little confused about the meaning of Tuoba Xiaocao''s question, and then didn''t understand: "what''s your point?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, yawned and said, "it''s nothing, but it seems that your character has changed." She looked at the deep sea like an abyss ahead and whispered, "it''s natural that people''s character changes with the change of time. We say that a person has changed, which is probably the case. But this change is a long time. As for you, your character has changed a little in a few days since you came back from the abandoned place." Zhao Nan said unexpectedly, "what''s the difference?" Tuoba Xiaocao pondered: "I don''t know... In fact, it''s better for people to become more cheerful than a change in personality." Zhao Nan couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "I wasn''t so gloomy that I didn''t have a smile?" Tuoba Xiaocao shrugged and said, "you can see the type of things hidden in your heart by wearing a face of a dead man with deep hatred all day. Even if you say happy and laugh, you can ask yourself how many times you laugh from your heart, not to cater to the surrounding atmosphere?" She looked at the silent Zhao Nan and said, "for example, now, if I die and say anything, you''ll let me play bungee jumping without saying a word. Now it''s good to be calm. I''m not human!" "Wait..." Zhao Nan was shocked and said, "so you think I''m strange because I didn''t let you play bungee jumping... Tuoba, I know you have that masochistic hobby. It''s really... Impolite." "Sleeping trough, you are shaking m, your whole family is shaking m!!" the angry Tuoba grass jumped down from the railing in an instant, "come on, let me talk about life with you." However, Tuoba Xiaocao''s body became unable to move at this moment, "Hey, foul bastard! Have a kind of hand to hand fight with me!" Zhao Nan was smiling, a very pleasant smile. However, Tuoba grass felt as if it was the end of the world. Now it happened without warning! Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly pressed on Tuoba grass''s head and said in a gentle tone, "in fact, the things you''re angry with are quite lovely." The whole body is like being implanted with countless caterpillars. A sense of suffocation from myocardial infarction instantly fills the whole body of Tuoba grass... It is not a small world in any field that acts on her. It was Zhao Nan''s words and the soft and frightening tone. "You... You took the wrong medicine!!" Tuoba grass''s voice suddenly trembled. Zhao Nan said, "it''s not true. I''ve only found that there are lovely women like you around. I''m really sorry." With that, Zhao Nan approached slightly. The distance between the two people was gradually being narrowed. Tuoba Xiaocao''s face suddenly turned pale and shivered: "soul light, what do you want to do! Here... Your wife, mistress and daughter are watching, soul light!!" It was clear that he wanted to scold loudly, but the voice was somewhat timid. However, Zhao Nan leaned forward more and more, smiled and said softly, "nothing, I just want to see you well." "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove!!!" Strong scolding came to my mouth at the moment, but there was no sound at all. This time it was true that under the role of dominating the small world, even the voice was deprived. This small opening and closing of the lips, others do not know, is completely like a shy answer, flustered, do not know what to say. However, Zhao Nan is still close. The heart of Tuoba grass suddenly beat violently, When Zhao Nan was about to get close to her, Tuoba grass almost closed his eyes as hard as his life. He didn''t even know what kind of mood he was in. Asshole... If you really dare to kiss... I won''t... Let you go. The warm breath is slowly approaching in front, but there is no following at last. At this moment, the wooden boat rocked violently, and the air cover wrapped around the wooden boat was also violently changing its shape at the moment. Countless sea water seemed to want to devour the sea boat at this moment! The strange sound broke through the air hood and broke into everyone''s ears on the ship at this moment. At this moment, a frightening smell of terror came. "Bastard! How dare you beat my fiancee''s master! No one can save you under the sun!" Shocked and inexplicable, Tuoba grass suddenly loosened his body at this time. At the moment of opening, where can he see Zhao Nan himself who should be close to him? Zhao Nan was already standing on the bow of the boat, looking up at the top... Above, a handsome Mermaid man with a colorful halo and a half body fish tail flowing with the same colored glass was swinging wildly in the sea. At the moment, on the face that should have been handsome, there was a severe evil spirit. LV£¿£¿£¿ Levirell! There''s nothing wrong with making sure it''s divine. "Is that you?" Zhao Nan stood with her hands on her back. At the moment, the fish swimming in the sea seemed to be driven away by something. She frantically used it to liviran, turned into a terrible whirlwind, and wound around the body of the colorful scale fish man. With a violent drink, the fish were driven away in an instant. Liviland''s anger seemed to expand a lot in an instant. Like madness, his hands were opening and closing. A golden Trident had been held in his hands and stabbed with the air cover madly! However, just at this time, a huge dragon roared at the other end of the wooden boat, and the bright silver light shone on the dark seabed at this moment. Augustus, dressed in a distinctive Dragon Knight''s armor, waved his crack God explosive soul and took the lead in breaking the air cover. "Finally, when you show up!" The huge sword light crazily separated the sea water in the sea. At this moment, a complete vacuum was formed. At the same time, Olga also revealed her body. The dragon mouth opened and a silver flame spewed out, blocking all the retreat routes of liviland. "This fish man should be good. Go and sharpen it." Zhao Nan waved his hand. On the wooden boat, many figures broke the air cover without hesitation and entered the deep-sea vacuum zone. It was Feini and other staff! The unexpected changes in front of her made Tuoba Xiaocao feel bad. Her eyes were beating uncontrollably, and her voice was cold and said, "should I have a satisfactory explanation next?" Zhao Nan said quietly: "in fact, I felt the moment I sneaked into someone. It seems that something has been walking quietly and paying attention to us. But no matter what method I used, I can''t find where this hidden guy is." "It''s probably the fish man who will pay attention here. Rather than aimlessly looking for pearls, it''s better to try to annoy the fish man and let him show up directly." "Unexpectedly..." Tuoba Xiaocao almost completely understood everything before and after this, and what Zhao Nan''s strange actions were for. Her voice became more yin and cold: "do you tell me that I will die for this kind of thing? What do you mean by directly imprisoning my body? And they also knew it early in the morning, so they didn''t say a word and waited for it?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "you''re not good at acting. There''s no way." "Good... Good!" Tuoba grass''s black hair stood up, and his black light flashed out. Teng snake vine was ready. Zhao Nan said fearlessly, "why, you don''t really think I want to do something to you?" He shook his head. "If you are interested in getting angry with me, you might as well get rid of this colorful scale fish man quickly." Boom!!! The evolution of the fighting spirit was completed in an instant. A huge beam of light shot at Zhao Nan from the shoulder of heavy armor. It was extremely powerful, but it was finally resisted. The loss of the wooden boat was only part of the railing. "Damn it!! I turned to you... Fool!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ idiot!!! The roar like a broken throat is comparable to the roar of the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor. When Zhao Nan returned to God, the armored black gun king had already participated in the battle. Then Augustus''s main attack frantically launched a continuous attack on the fish man from the side. "Hey..." A faint sigh came. Little youni climbed onto Zhao Nan''s shoulder from behind and said mischievously, "Dad, you''re miserable. After you play with this Tuoba grass like this, it will go wild!" Zhao Nan didn''t have a so-called tunnel: "it''s not the first time. Just get angry a little... I didn''t want to do this. It''s not your bad idea behind your back¡° "Liviland is willing to turn into a stone carving and sink into the sea. He has to wait for his lover to appear. With such deep love, he can''t melt the sand into his eyes. If he sees his bride and other men flirting, he can''t control it¡° Zhao Nan was so cold that she stood up, rubbed her forehead and said, "don''t mention what happened just now..." Not to mention that Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t stand it, Zhao Nan couldn''t stand it himself. Thinking about what kind of tone he wanted to praise the black gun king. Cute or something The domineering domination of the small world can hardly be maintained and collapses. "Ha ha ha." little youni laughed. Zhao Nan shook her head. Originally, the plan was caused by Xiao youni''s crazy prompts when she said something in the ears of feinina and Xu Yang: "ah, does this Fishman uncle love his lover very much?". At that time Chapter 869 At that time, Zhao Nan noticed what seemed to be peeping here, and Augustus also reacted at the same time. And it should be the use of some kind of exclusive ability of the holy Dragon Knight, which should be whispered to your ears, so that he can keep quiet, so as not to scare the snake. Therefore, at the beginning, when they were searching for sea mussels in the seabed mud, both of them, including and olujia, were quietly observing the dark peeper. Zhao Nan thought about telling Tuoba Xiaocao directly at that time. But when the black gun King faced the enemy, his anger could never be hidden, so he kept it. It took some time for Augustus to confirm that the smell of spying came from the color scale fish man... Because Zhao Nan had not really been in contact with the existence of the color scale fish man, he could only confirm it by Augustus. Originally, the matter should come to an end here. The next step is to directly find the source of this breath, even if it is finished. Unexpectedly, little youni didn''t know what method she had. Unexpectedly, she quietly sent an email to Zhao Nan, saying that it seemed that the fish man was nearby, but she didn''t leave. Originally, it was not a problem to find one more. The original plan to pursue the source of breath was still carried out. Then little youni began to die. Being forced to look at his mother and a group of relatives in the cabin, he was very naive and asked, "are you going to be a bride, mother?" The stunned feinina immediately giggled and said, "it''s probably not so easy? Why, does little youni want to see your aunt Xiaocao wearing a wedding dress?" Little youni continued to be innocent and said, "I want to see the groom!" Xu Yang couldn''t stop laughing. Her doting on little youni seemed to deepen day by day. "Anyway, youni, do you know what marriage is?" Little youni''s mouth is full of honey, but it makes people cry and laugh: "just like my father and mother, and aunt Yangyang!" Said that there was nothing about feinina, but said something about Xu Yang, which made several nearby ears stand up in an instant. Xu Yang, who suddenly became the center of the vortex, couldn''t carry it in an instant. He said angrily, "you say, the fish man is coming to marry you." Little youni was unafraid and foolish: "I''m not afraid! My father will beat it away! And I''ll marry my father in the future, so I won''t marry a fish man." A group of women, big and small, who did not know the truth suddenly heard it and were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. I''ve heard a lot of childish words like being a bride to my brother and marrying my father when I grow up. "I''m serious," said little youni with a serious face. "Well, well, marry your father." she felt her head and coaxed her. Little youni tactfully hugged phinina''s waist and said, "Yeah, mom promised!" All the time, she grew up absorbing knowledge at an incredible speed. Feinina instantly felt whether she was going to become old. She smiled and touched little youni''s head without saying a word, and replied without exceeding the usual: "but I promised it. You have to ask your father yourself?" Little youni nodded hard, and her lovely appearance immediately attracted bursts of laughter. So far, everything is still very normal. Then suddenly it became abnormal! Little youni suddenly looked up and said, "Mom, why doesn''t the bridegroom pick up Xiaocao?" Everyone was stunned. Little youni''s question continued: "Dad sticks to you all day and you don''t want to leave? Why doesn''t the bridegroom stick to aunt Xiaocao?" "This..." finina was embarrassed, which made her a little embarrassed. Little youni''s eyes twinkled and said, "I know. The groom must be playing hide and seek with the bride! Now hide and see the bride, ha ha ha." "Eh..." Suddenly a surprise came from ye Anya''s mouth, and then infected the rest of the people in front of him. At this time, Linglong, who was thinking about the other uses of these sea clam pearls, frowned and almost blurted out: "the fish man... Actually didn''t leave?" "Looks like it''s possible?" Xu Yang also reacted. "If so, why doesn''t it just show up?" ye ruofeng suddenly thought. Linglong bowed her head and said, "maybe there are other reasons, or she feels the presence of Zhao Nan and Augustus and is in a state of hesitation. However, according to the situation, the fish man is very likely to spy. Well, after all, if it really mistook Xiaocao for its dead lover... After countless years of waiting, it should not be able to keep calm." "Well, why don''t you tell Nan first that there is still grass?" said finina. Linglong shook his head and said: "It''s OK to tell you that a man is not a problem, but Xiaocao is free. I know her character. If I know that the culprit is nearby, it''s definitely a series of indiscriminate attacks to force the target out. But if it''s me, I won''t show up... I always think it''s difficult to catch pearls, but if luck comes, it won''t succeed. That is to say The effect of the mark may be broken. As the release of the mark, the color scale fish man should also know the method of breaking, right? " "Do you mean that fishmen snooping around to stop looking for dark blue tears?" Ye Anya responded. Linglong nodded: "if it''s me, as long as the dark blue tears are not found before the time comes, the grass will become a fish man. No matter what it is, it''s much more than the current state prescription... Because we don''t know whether the grass will be manipulated after becoming a fish man?" "Alas, so we are not very passive?" It''s valgini who is learning cooking skills with finina... As for the object, she has been sleeping in the cabin heartlessly since she began fishing for pearls. "What is passivity? I know. The antonym is to take the initiative?" little youni raised her hand and said reluctantly. "Maybe... We can really take the initiative a little." Linglong narrowed her eyes immediately. Then there was a query from the cabin, and Zhao Nan affirmed that the color scale fish man was snooping nearby. Soon after that, Zhao Nan received the so-called "battle plan for allowing Zhao nan to flirt with grass" Zhao Nan doesn''t know how to generate such a painful plan. However, he doesn''t know whether it is malicious or intentional. He doesn''t have any room to resist. Then it''s amazing. I think this plan seems to be fun. Do you want to try some inexplicable feelings - the soul part of the Lord of truth really dies in peace and doesn''t disperse all day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!! There were Augustus and the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor before. The color scale fish man was obviously unable to resist. But the matter was not over. With the help of Xu Yang, everyone did his best to flash around the colorful scale fish man. The attack of this team makes the color scale fish people tired of dealing with... Of course, if it is a routine situation, it is not difficult to suppress this team due to the strength of the double small world in Eli villain''s field. But when facing Augustus, there were almost some signs of collapse in the small world of Cleveland. Quiet in his heart, while the woman with a blunt sword was so powerful, the human man who made Levi Langer very angry and dared to flirt with his fiancee was still on the side, suppressing it with an overbearing will all the time. This domineering will is almost as good as a woman holding a blunt sword, and it is more aggressive. The small world was almost suppressed by the two guys working together in secret - which forced liviland to use his professional strength that he hadn''t used for a long time. When liviland was forced into a desperate situation, Augustus suddenly released water, giving liviland a chance to fight back - the blending of will and will made Augustus understand Zhao Nan''s meaning. It''s rare to meet a strong fish man of Hai nationality in such a small world. It''s too much to be sorry for Tuoba Xiaocao''s anger. "Taking into account the evolution of the fighting spirit, it is much stronger than the so-called new king... The cooperation of the team is constantly adjusted. The future is a collision of will. I can deal with the strong in the small world in terms of will, but in terms of professional power, it''s better not to rely on the team." Zhao Nan is still on the bow. He does not lack the so-called fighting experience between professionals. Even from the perspective of killing, he can write a textbook by asking himself. Simple fighting has no advantage in improving any professional skills for him. On the contrary, the method of dealing with each other in a small world can better explore the mysteries of more small worlds. The professional power of the color scale fish man seems to completely match its field and small world. If there were no Augustus and oluka in this battle, only the team including Zhao Nan would spare no effort, and the winning rate would probably be between five and five. The sea is still dark. The light generated by the attack did not penetrate far, and was swallowed up by the deep sea. The powerful attack broke through the vacuum zone, severely stirred the sea water, and there was also a sharp undercurrent. However, when the fluctuation of the undercurrent was transmitted to the sea level, it had also become a small wave under the breeze and moved away. "You lost." The blunt sword in front of him pointed to liviland''s forehead. At the same time, the long swords in finina and valgini''s hands were also placed on liviland''s shoulders from the back, and the two sword tips tilted and overlapped in front of it. Osfen wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed out, "cool!" Chapter 870 Liviland''s life value is about one-third. Theoretically, he has the ability to continue fighting. However, in the long-term struggle, the small world of the color scale fish man was finally smashed by Augustus and Zhao Nan. The fragmented small world needs a period of repair to recover. During this period, only one will in the field can be used. Obviously, only one will can never rise under a small world full of predatory and aggressive. It''s not strange to say you lost. Returning to the sea level, under the domination of hegemony, the color scale fish man was completely unable to move. As for the victim this time, he narrowed his eyes and stared at liviland. However, the fish man who fell into a loss of heart was sad and said, "merushi... Why do you look at me with such eyes? Is it because I failed to save you from these villains?" Tuoba grass was stunned. His face was almost black and became the color of pig liver. "Merushi, wait, I will soon defeat these villains and save you! Wait!" "Lying trough, did you get your head pinched by the door panel! See clearly, I''m not a merushi, asshole!" "Merushi... You, how did you become like this? You used to be very gentle? Oh, I see. You must have forgotten the past after you turned into human beings! It must be these villains who trained you like this! I won''t let you go, let you go!!" "Sleeping trough, don''t call me merushi, asshole!" The black gun king who ran away from the edge, looked at the affectionate eyes staring at the fish man, and finally couldn''t carry it. Without asking for anyone''s advice, he raised his legs and stepped on the board of the boat, "go and die!!! My chicken skin is standing up!" "Merushi... When you recover from the fish man, you will remember me! Once, we looked up at the once-in-a-century crimson moon in the deep sea and vowed never to forget each other..." "Dry! Who gives me scissors? I want to cut off the cheap fish on the brain of this sperm!!!" "Merushi..." "Sleeping trough... I''m going crazy!!" Zhao Nan shook her head. Although it was a good feeling to see these two guys talking nonsense here, it was just a feeling. He took a step forward, and Tuoba grass and Levi Langton were forced to distance. Ignoring the anger gathered by Tuoba grass''s new worries and old grievances, Zhao Nan said quietly: "Tuoba, don''t you want to untie the mark on your body?" Just one sentence made the black gun King reluctantly calm down. Zhao Nan walked in front of liviland and looked at it... Looking at the resentment in each other''s eyes. However, Zhao Nan made a circle around Li weilan''er and suddenly said, "are you so interesting?" Liviland seemed unheard of and said nothing. Zhao Nan stepped back and said, "your lover, meluxi, has already died?" This sentence pierced the scales in Levi Lane''s heart, and could no longer be regarded as not knowing. He roared: "dare you say! I will kill you! Kill you?" Fearless, Zhao Nan continued to sprinkle salt on the wound and said, "if you talk nonsense, you know better than anyone. If I talk nonsense, who are you going to show when you turn into a stone statue to sink into the sea?" "Kill you!!!" "You''re incompetent. Now you''re just my prisoner." Zhao Nan suddenly sneered, "I''ll just treat this woman as merushi. What can you do now? Like an idiot child, are you crying when you lose your beloved toy?" "Kill you!!" "Then do it now, I''ll watch." Zhao Nan took a step, and the distance between the two was no more than one foot. The green roots on liviland''s forehead soared one by one at the moment, obviously resisting Zhao Nan''s domination. Its arms were raised bit by bit, but it was difficult to continue inch by inch if it was raised only a few inches. At this time, the color scale fish man has special eyes, and his pupils expand wildly. There is blood flow at the corners of his eyes and blood overflow at the lips. It is obviously a desperate gesture. Zhao Nan said calmly at this time: "just resist me and lose your life. I don''t think you need to turn into a stone carving to wait for your lover this time. Directly turn it into ashes and sprinkle it on the sea... I hope your soul won''t dissipate." Liviland''s eyes suddenly trembled slightly, and his rebellious body relaxed decadent at the moment. Seeing that the goal was almost achieved, Zhao Nan also breathed in her heart. This guy''s hidden will is still quite strong. Magic words can hardly shake his will. It''s impossible to directly control the mark on Li viran''s solution to Kaiba grass. As for Zhao Nan''s another secret treasure of the control system that is even more powerful by magic words... It doesn''t work for the fish man. It seems that in terms of classification, Fishman is not classified into the monster system. Devil seeds are therefore useless. So, in the face of such mental patients who are completely trapped in self delusion and trapped in their own world, they can only use some fierce means... To tell the truth, Zhao Nan has no hatred for the sea tribe''s invasion of the land world. Some just feel sad for these creatures hiding in the deep sea... They will invade on the landing in advance under the guidance of the system. As for Li weilaner, Zhao Nan didn''t even want to kill him if he could. As for why... It''s probably a feeling of sympathy. Willing to turn into a statue and sink into the sea waiting for the return of lovers, is this a most affectionate and sexual man? Zhao Nan was able to understand the mood of liviland. At the moment, looking at a decadent face, it was obvious that Li Weiran had recovered his calm. Zhao Nan whispered, "remove the mark of my companion." Liviland looked at Zhao Nan, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but a painful color between his eyebrows gradually became clear. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "maybe my partner is really similar to your lover? But I can tell you clearly that even if your lover is reincarnated, it will never be the one in front of you." Liviland could not move, but his eyes could turn. Its eyes turned to Tuoba grass and hesitated as if to say something. However, I couldn''t say a word when I met the angry eyes of Tuoba Xiaocao. Zhao Nan saw that Li weilaner seemed to be almost awake, and then said, "no, as a condition for unlocking the mark, how about we help you find meluxi''s reincarnation?" "What... What?" liviland was stunned. "I said, maybe we can help you find your lover''s reincarnation." Zhao Nan whispered, "it''s real, not fake." "You..." liviland''s eyes suddenly became bright. At that moment, what he saw was not unconsciousness, but clear and bright: "impossible... I''ve looked for it countless times, and I can''t find it after exhausting most of my life. What can you do?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "if you don''t try, are you going to use a fake to replace a real person? If you really love your lover deeply... You''re not afraid to replace it, it will eventually hurt merushi? If she knows?" Liviland''s eyes couldn''t help beating. This is the contradiction in his heart - the contradiction makes him close to madness and act instinctively to avoid the pain in his heart. "You... Do you really have a way to help me find merushi?" "I''m not sure, but if you want to say something, you can find it after all." Zhao Nan coaxed: "the truth is so simple. Believe me, you will have a chance to meet your true lover again. But if you don''t believe me, you will lose this opportunity... Forever." Liviland thought for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "let me go first." At the moment Zhao Nan heard the speech, Li weilaner was able to move freely. At this time, the colorful scale fish man took a deep look at Zhao Nan and immediately turned to Tuoba grass. His eyes were a little complicated. The black gun King''s glare has never weakened. There is a posture that you really cut off your lower body before you borrow me to untie the mark. Liviland finally sighed long and his lips moved. With the strange figure from its mouth, the tattoos on Tuoba grass turned into wisps of smoke, which finally gathered in her head and became a dripping pearl like blue tears. Finally, it fell into the hands of Tuoba grass. ¡ª¡ªDark blue tears (female) "I''m sorry, miss." liviland bowed his head. "You''ve suffered because of my persistence. Take this pearl as my apology." Tuoba Xiaocao pinched the Pearl in his hand and said generously as expected: "forget it, I''m not a haggard! As long as you don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes, it''s OK." Li weilaner smiled bitterly, then turned to Zhao Nan, took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I did this to your lover... I hope you don''t mind." Zhao Nan was stunned... It seems that the previous misunderstanding has not been explained clearly. "Lying in the trough, sure enough, I''d better cut off your lower body!" Tuoba took the Pearl on the grass''s handle back into his personal space. "Mention this! Let''s settle all the new and old grievances today, asshole! If you have seed, don''t fight me hand to hand with your will!!" "Well, I haven''t seen how much you''ve improved for a long time." Zhao Nan sneered. Then the fight began. It''s really starting!! Xu Yang sighed and said helplessly, "there is a saying that if Xiaocao is a man, he will be a good friend of his younger brother?" Feinina breathed out, with a soft glow on her face. "Isn''t it good? Don''t you think... It''s like those days in the star spirit world?" PS: come on, the title of the last chapter is definitely not a typo. Because I will never admit that I typed wrong == Chapter 871 It was later learned that not everyone in the paradise world can be reincarnated. To ensure reincarnation, one must first reach the level of divine species before death. Of course, there is another possibility to be born in the star spirit world in addition to reincarnation. But since liviland insisted that his lover was reincarnated, there must be some special reason to support it. Before the collapse of the XL world intelligence region island, Zhao Nan had downloaded a large number of materials about more than powerful professionals in the paradise world gods. Of course, the most important thing is those who have a small world in the field of will among the gods, as well as the whereabouts of all sub gods and evil gods. "Before meloshi''s death, according to you, it should be the third order of the gods." Zhao Nan is asking about Mei Lushi''s strength before her death. On this issue, liviland didn''t think there was anything to hide, "and she just reached the level of small world in the field. She was separated alone, so the small world was quite clean, and it was an auxiliary small world ''merushi''s bottle world''." "... what''s the effect?" Zhao Nan was stunned. It''s really rare to name a small world with his own name. "Of course, I just want to know what the effect is. Don''t tell me the essence or flaws." Since they have a small world, the reincarnation is likely to be born with the characteristics of a part of the small world and have some abilities different from ordinary people, or the reincarnation has awakened again. This small world is not necessarily. "Cure." liviland thought for a moment and said, "whatever it is, it can be cured as long as it is in the bottle world. Even the curse of the gods, as long as it stays for a long time, it can weaken the effect of the curse until it is finally eliminated." Hearing this, Zhao Nan, feinina, Xu Yang, and finally little youni were stunned one after another. Before the Lord of truth revealed his identity, when the world shaking warship left without saying goodbye for the first time, he left a way to help Zhao Nan lift the curse of the "bright sun" on her body. A lot of materials need to be prepared. However, the materials are basically no problem for Zhao Nan... The key is to find the person who uses these materials - Spell breaker. If spell breaker is one of the professions, it can only be a sub profession. As for the place where the spell breaker exists, it is in the dark underground, the last of the four empires. And only a few players can successfully obtain the sub class of spell breaker. If there is no accident, Zhao Nan will probably go to the underground world after returning to listen to the wind city. Leng is because merushi''s small world has some similar abilities to the spell breaker. It''s just that people''s small world is much more cow petals than the spell breaker. "How, did you think of something?" Li weilaner was finally a big master of the sea family in the small world. Zhao Nan suddenly lost his mind and didn''t deceive it. "I just think of the profession of breaking mantra for the effect of this small world." Zhao Nan shook her head and said frankly, "but I''m sorry, I don''t have a clue for the time being." Looking at Li weilaner, who was slightly disappointed, Zhao Nan said with a smile: "but don''t worry, I have some friends with a very good intelligence system in the earth world. If I really have reincarnation, with some characteristics and drinking Tuoba... Well, if this lady has the same face, it should be very easy to find." In fact, the goal is also very clear, isn''t it? There are a lot of women on the ship. Li Weilan wants to determine that Tuoba grass is merushi''s reincarnation, which is probably also a matter of similarity. "Who says it''s the face?" liviland shook his head. "The reason why I mistook this lady is that her taste is very similar to that of merushi." "Taste?" "Well, as like as two peas, the wine is almost the same." Zhao Nan sighed and rubbed her forehead. Tuoba grass is actually just an alcoholic woman. I''m really sorry, Li Weilan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The color scale fish man got on the ship for only one purpose, that is, to see if Zhao Nan can successfully find meilucy''s reincarnation. There was a lot of opposition to liviland''s boarding. Needless to say, the fiercest opposition is Tuoba grass. "God knows when this bastard has a wind and harasses me again?" Moreover, liviland is a man with super high combat power after all. He can carry Augustus alone. Even if he is weak, he can''t go anywhere, can he? "Well, if you''re willing to let us seal your will, it''s not a big problem for you to keep it until," said Olga coldly. Levi Lane didn''t think too much. As a matter of fact, if you resist, you will not be able to survive from these people. "Yes, as long as it doesn''t make me lose my ability to take care of myself, there''s no problem." Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "will can be sealed?" Aurora nodded and said, "you, Augustus, and I are enough to triple seal its will. Even after its small world recovers automatically, it can''t break through. Unless it has the ability, under the triple seal, the small world will evolve again and complete the third field, the field of God." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I can''t seal." "We will guide you." Olga said calmly. From the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor, a terrible will burst out at the same time. Augustus left the station. As the holy Dragon Emperor, oluka hardly used her own small world... As the elected emperor of the dragon family, she has experienced a hundred ethnic wars. If we say that oluka doesn''t understand the small world, she doesn''t believe that Zhao Nan was killed. Seeing Zhao Nan''s doubts, Augustus whispered: "Olga''s small world is not an attack type, and it takes a long time to launch, which is not conducive to combat. Moreover, if I wear the contract holy Dragon Armor during combat, I am basically the same as her. Two small worlds appear at the same time, which will only offset each other. Don''t worry, Olga''s small world has a special effect of main seal." Zhao Nan was stunned and found that Augustus only said these words to him, and the rest didn''t hear them at all... It seems that oluka also bypassed them. I said you would sell your contract to the Dragon Emperor... Really? Zhao Nan''s heart clicked... Li Weilan''s appearance temporarily covered up a problem on the wooden boat. However, when the matter was solved, the problem seemed to surface again. However, under the influence of oluka''s will, Zhao Nan''s will was soon inspired. At the same time, Augustus''s will also appeared. In the process of sealing, liviland had no resistance. Even oruga kept an eye on it, even sealed part of its professional strength, and there was no dissatisfaction. LV70 lilyville. After the seal, liviland''s strength fell directly to the initial level of the epic level. "The team on this ship is a type of trouble. At least you have the ability to protect yourself. We won''t ask you to help do anything, as long as you don''t drag back in case of danger." Li weilaner shook his head, looked at Zhao Nan and said sincerely, "as long as you can find merushi''s reincarnation, even if you want my life." Zhao Nan also shook her head and said, "what do I want your life to do after you find meluxi? The condition is that you understand the mark on Kaifa Ba, and we help you find meluxi. You pay first, and then you don''t need to pay anything." ¡ª¡ªMission: find merushi reincarnation. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: Five Star top divine soul crystal * 3, stone to reincarnation * 1, color scale fish man''s blood essence * 1, pet egg * 1. Mission? Zhao Nan hesitates for a moment. In fact, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t taken over the task. Even if he killed several chosen ones, the tasks inherited from each other are basically deleted by him directly. For the sake of rank, Zhao Nan''s rank promotion has not relied on the task reward for a long time. Moreover, according to his rank, the experience value of task reward is mostly a drop in the bucket. For the sake of secret treasure props, as long as there are enough points, XL world can make them. Only a few things that cannot be manufactured and whose properties are the only ones will be preserved. On Zhao Nan''s task list, there are still some unfinished tasks. Anyway, there is no time limit except that one of them is about to expire. The top-level divine soul crystals of the five-star stage are very good. Although the abandoned land and his party have inadvertently harvested many divine soul crystals, the more upward the rules for synthesizing divine soul crystals, the more quantity they need. Especially the five-star stage is still the top quantity. Zhao Nan is lack of this thing. But what''s the ghost leading to the reincarnation stone? Then what''s the use of the blood essence of the color scale fish man... As for pet eggs, it''s time. What else do you want pet eggs for? However, in the end, Zhao Nan promised to accept it... There is no deadline anyway. As for the original task of removing the mark that Tuoba Xiaocao took over, it seems to have arrived. It was like this. Catch the deep blue tears pearl. But the pearl is male. When the male''s deep blue tears approach the female''s deep blue tears, the female''s pearl will peel off from the individual. The last task is to obtain the female''s deep blue tears. However, the female pearl has been directly untied by liviland and transferred to Tuoba grass as an apology. The task has been completed inexplicably. This once again proves that as long as the conditions set out in the task are met, it doesn''t matter what method is used. The episode came to an end, and the wooden boat was driving towards the land again. "Speaking of it, it was said that because of the influence of a legend, you would turn into a stone carving and sink into the sea waiting for your lover. What legend is it?" Zhao Nan asked curiously. When she asked, she suddenly looked dark. Li weilan''er sighed and said, "it''s a legend that a female dragon is waiting for her lover''s return in the sea..." Chapter 872 The legend of a female dragon waiting for her lover in the history of a dragon family? And turned into stone statues at sea? The whole staff reacted almost instantly. There is only one object they have heard about this legend. That''s oluka''s mother, who is also the silver winged Saint Tianlong. And in terms of ethical relations, that is also the mother of Ulysses. Inside the mask, Zhao Nan frowned. With uncertainty, Zhao Nan looked at olujia: "shouldn''t she?" The Dragon Emperor girl nodded with worry and whispered, "indeed... My mother is Sinopec in this sea area, and the direction is." Olujia pointed to a direction, which was almost in front of the current route of the wooden ship, "I didn''t walk too far at sea before, and I couldn''t be sure when I just came back. But now I can feel it faintly ahead." She regained her calm, "but there should be a long way to go." Augustus and oluka probably had the same heart. Hearing the speech, he said in a solicitous tone: "if you can, can you go to the statue of oluka''s mother on the way? Or I''ll go alone with her and we''ll return later." Zhao Nan wanted to talk. Then his elder martial sister was completely on the sidelines and sensitively caught one thing, "wait... Are you going to join my younger martial brother''s formation next? Aren''t you the CEO of the major league?" Augustus said calmly, "I was free. There were some special reasons for joining the temple of the God of war. Then stationed in the abandoned place is also a condition of a transaction. Now the abandoned place is destroyed, and the transaction is terminated." Next, with a reason that almost everyone can''t refute: "the Lord of truth has the greatest interest in this man I''ve ever seen. Even if he''s missing now, he may not appear in front of him again in the future. So I''ll stay until that guy appears again." It is well known that Augustus was once adopted by the Lord of truth. As for why he insisted on looking for the Lord of truth, he can probably understand the appearance of the little girl after she left the split God and devoured her soul. For this reason, even Zhao Nan himself seemed unable to find a refuting point of view. They were moved by Augustus'' insistence... But they didn''t think that if they couldn''t meet the Lord of truth all their life, it would mean that Augustus would stay all his life!! Zhao Nan coughed twice and corrected valgini''s interruption. "We''ll talk about this after returning to land. However, you don''t have to act alone when you say you''re going to see Olga''s mother... After all, this is also a matter of eurisis. Let''s go." The matter between the last sky dragon and oluka''s mother deeply moved several women in the abandoned place. This is to see that the silver winged holy dragon trapped for love obviously went away with some kind of female vision. Zhao Nan''s proposal was adopted without any objection. "By the way, since it is in this direction, do you want to ask the sea warrior in the cabin to see if there is any distribution of sea warrior troops ahead?" Linglong suggested at this time. "Sea warrior?" liviland frowned. Zhao Nan said frankly, "in fact, we fell on an overseas island because of something. Now we plan to return to the road. The sea warrior was caught on the road to lead the way." Liviland shook his head, obviously not interested in it. Guiss and Locke now lifted Oreo, the sea lion warrior, out of the cabin. Oreo looked listless and in a state of weakness. The injury is another case. Another case is that the sea clan planted by the gods will become weak after being out of water for too long. Zhao Nan pointed to the direction ahead and said, "we''re going to sail here. Is there any distribution of your navy ahead?" This time, even the magic words didn''t need to be used. Oreo was frightened and said, "there is... The dragon sea area!" Olga frowned and seemed to hesitate. However, this is much calmer than the black gun king. Wen Yan just asked coldly, "what is the dragon sea area?" Oreo swallowed the group and said, "the front is the work and rest point for one of the Crusaders to command his own troops. The commander himself is an expert of the sea snake family, but he calls himself a dragon. The Dragon commander is quite exclusive. It is not passed by his troops, so he is very easy to be attacked." "I''ll fight myself too?" said phinena in surprise. Oreo shook his head helplessly: "Originally, the sea serpents were rich in bandits in the deep sea. The Empire only incorporated them after the land invasion. In addition to the regular army, there are many miscellaneous armies like the Dragon commander. Let alone their own people, they dare to rob the regular army. If they don''t leave a handle, no one at the commander level will be afraid unless the monarch level comes forward directly Yes... Because the miscellaneous army and the regular army are not in the same system. Of course, if you meet the directly subordinate army at the monarch level, the Dragon army generally dare not do anything, and it is quite polite. " Xu Yang frowned and said, "doesn''t it say that the sea clan army is invading the land? Why does the Dragon commander still stay in such a backward place?" "I hear it''s to get something?" Oreo shook his head. "Anyway, I''m not high-level and can''t know too much." It looked at Zhao Nan with some fear and said, "if you want to pass through the dragon sea area, I can take you around. Although it will take some time, you don''t have to meet the Dragon army directly... You are human beings. If you dare to break into their range, you will be madly attacked." The subtext is that it doesn''t want to be involved. As a prisoner, even if you have to lose your life, it''s really not worth it. The starting point is naturally for themselves, but it is also to spend it safely. In fact, for everyone, unnecessary fighting can be avoided. The problem is that oluka''s mother is estimated to have turned into stone carving in the dragon sea area. "How many dragons are there... What is the specific strength?" In order to make people afraid, Oreo is completely in the state of selling teammates: "The level of the commander is different from that of the monarch several times. It is said that the Dragon commander is also an expert with a small world. Under the Dragon commander''s banner, there are also a strong man in the field who calls himself ''Five Dragon generals''. And a close guard army of about 100, at least to my level. In addition, there are 300000 navies and 50 warships." "I advise you not to touch the bad luck of the Dragon army." Oreo sighed. Zhao Nan pondered. If the Dragon commander is only a four-star rank, it is not difficult to deal with, and the other so-called "Five Dragon generals" are not a problem. As for the 300000 Navy, there is some trouble. The number is so large that even ants can kill elephants, which has always been the case. The Dragon army may not be able to keep them. The problem is that to go deep into the dragon sea and get in front of the stone statue, we probably have to fight. "Please, if I were you, I would rush directly into the army of the broken snake and catch it. I don''t see who dares to curse me!" olujia snorted coldly. The other side of her mother''s petrification is like a holy land to her. Now it is occupied by the marine army. How can people tolerate it? "Don''t be impatient." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "your mother''s business is not your business. Even if we see her stone carving this time, we will leave next. But the sea area is still here. Even if there is a way to eliminate a dragon army, there can''t be a second army in the future." "What do you say?" Olga asked in a deep voice. "Let me think first." Zhao Nan looked at Haidao. Coldly, a round ball the size of a fist was thrown to Zhao Nan. The strength was not strong, just like giving you something. The ball fell into Zhao Nan''s hand, and he subconsciously looked back. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong stepped aside and revealed the appearance of Li Weiran leaning against the last. "Don''t be so troublesome. I don''t want to spend time on this matter." liviland said calmly, "if you hang this ball on the eaves of the boat, I''ll see who dares to move the wooden boat." At the moment, Orio, who was standing with his head down, raised his head and saw a liviland at the end of the crowd. His face suddenly changed: "color, color scales..." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, waved her finger and bounced the ball onto the eaves of the boat. The ball immediately fell into the wooden trunk. Then the ball left and turned into a huge flag. It is glazed yellow, with the blade pattern of a golden Trident printed on it. Two Mermaid girls like a goddess wrap around the left and right sides of the golden Trident, doing the action of holding a lotus book. The flag constantly emits a faint brilliance, and a sense of majesty immediately emits... On this flag, there is a strong will. "This is... My God, this is the badge of the imperial family!!!" Orio exclaimed. It knelt down on the ground, worshipped liviland in cold sweat, and said in a trembling voice, "Dear Emperor... Excuse me, who are you?" Liviland did not respond to Oreo''s inquiry. He pushed forward with his fish tail upright body, and then turned into a pair of human legs. The color light flashed, and he put on a dress similar to that of a land aristocrat. "Is there a place for me to sleep in the cabin during this time? I just need a bed and a windowsill." Zhao Nan nodded, took a look, didn''t dare to make a sound, and looked at Oreo, who was trembling. "Locke, take Mr. Lille to the cabin to rest and give it a room." "Yes, sir." Under Locke''s leadership, liviland went into the cabin. "Liviland... Liviland... Liviland... My God, this is the missing Prince of the Empire!!! Now the brother of the emperor!!" Chapter 873 Liviland is... The prince of the sea Empire? And he is also the brother of the current Hai emperor? Zhao Nan believes that Oreo''s words will not be false, because in this state, it can''t lie at all. And it saw the flag hanging on the ship at the moment, and the color of panic came from its heart. "So... Xiaocao, you are favored by the prince of the sea empire." Linglong said with a cold look of envy. "It''s like the story of the prince and Cinderella?" said Ye ruofeng. "Lying trough, where did your reflection arc go?" Tuoba grass angrily rushed to heaven. However, it was beyond Zhao Nan''s expectation that Tuoba grass picked up a prince of the sea empire from the deep sea. However, it is reasonable to think that the current emperor of the Hai nationality is a color scale fish man, and Li weilaner is also a color scale fish man. Zhao Nan asked the wooden boat to drive directly to the dragon sea area. If it had the royal flag of the sea Empire, even the bandit dragon army would not dare to do anything to the royal members. Then the next thing to do is to think about this group of bandit legions entrenched around the petrochemical statue of olujia''s mother before entering the dragon sea. "There is nothing nearby except the statue of my mother. I always have a bad feeling when the Dragon commander says he wants to plot something." Perhaps as a child''s feelings for blood relatives and in the dark, olujia''s expression was a little dignified. "300000 sea warriors are the big problem, especially the sea is the territory of the sea empire." Zhao Nan advised, "so if you don''t exceed the tolerance limit, I hope you can control yourself next." "I know what to do," said Olga coldly. "Besides, I don''t want blood to pollute my mother''s sleeping place." After controlling Olga''s mood a little, the speed of the wooden boat began to increase and break the waves. Orio was expected to take a day, and it was finished in less than half a day. The so-called dragon sea area is actually a sea area with an overseas island as the center and a radius of tens of kilometers. The island is not big, but you can see a line of emerald green in front of you. At this moment, the waves suddenly surged in the sea. From under the water, three huge shadows broke open and appeared on the water. These are three sea family warships dozens of times larger than wooden ships. It is not a wooden structure, but the whole is like a rock. If you look carefully, you will find that the hull is full of gray coral stones. The whole warship gives people a feeling like a huge monster. Three warships now besieged the wooden boat at the same time. On one of the warships, a sea snake warrior with dark blue skin, snake body and snake head, wearing strange armor and hanging double swords upside down at the waist appeared in front of the people. His eyes were cold. Half a day was enough for Zhao nan to prepare many things, and even a boat of people enjoyed a delicious meal of clam meat. At this time, all the staff took the false ring except liviland who did not appear in the cabin and Oreo on the deck. And according to the plan, the wooden boat was regarded as liviland''s car without asking liviland''s consent. The sea snake soldiers on the Dragon army warship looked down, and the first thing they saw was the glazed yellow flag hanging on the wooden boat. His eyes narrowed and he said with polite words, "this is the third legion of the imperial invading army and the stronghold of the Dragon army. Who is it?" "Bastard, don''t you see the royal flag on the ship? It''s a crime for you to offend the prince''s car since you are just the leader of an invading army!" A huge roar came from Oreo''s mouth. Although the sea lion warrior looked fierce at the moment, he was actually scared to death in his heart. Although it can recognize the royal flag, it has also heard the name levilland. And Levi lane is indeed a scaly fish man. But which Prince in history has really been for a long time. God knows whether the colorful scale fish man he saw really cares about Willan? It''s hard to prove anything just by one flag. However, the reason why it became the candidate to negotiate with the Dragon army was completely forced by the ferocious humans on board! Imperial prince? The sea snake Warrior Leader on the bow was flustered, but he had been a robber and did not do less killing, so he soon calmed down. On this crude wooden ship was indeed the flag of the imperial family. The sea empire is a place with terrible imperial power. Even the ferocious deep-sea thugs generally don''t have the courage to pretend to be members of the royal family, let alone forge the royal flag. The Dragon army is willing to incorporate the invading army on the road, but it just wants to plunder it in good faith. He didn''t dare to act rashly until he knew whether the guy on the wooden boat was the real imperial prince. "Sir, please wait a minute. I''ll tell the commander first." the sea snake warrior has seen many big scenes. At this time, he said solemnly, "it''s important. If you offend me, please forgive me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On an isolated island. A guy with two sea snake heads and more than three times the size of ordinary sea snake soldiers was swallowing bloody fish in a temporary wooden residence. Blood splashed. Suddenly, a conch beside the Dragon commander suddenly gave out a whistling figure. The Dragon commander who stopped his action picked up the conch in some displeasure. In fact, he especially hates guys disturbing him while he''s eating. However, the voice from the conch made the commander of the robber in the sea change slightly on both heads at the same time. The Dragon commander stood up, and his strong tail propped up his body, almost touching the ceiling. It moved slowly in the room for a few steps before frowning and issuing instructions. "The imperial Prince... Who is it?" while thinking, the Dragon commander suddenly called in his subordinates outside the house: "go and hide that thing for a while. Also, tell me to go down and clean up the vicinity of the camp! I don''t want anything bad to be seen!" His subordinates retreated in cold sweat. The Dragon commander was cruel and difficult to serve. He could treat the sea snake warriors fairly well, but he almost used iron and blood to treat other sea warriors. Meritorious deeds will be rewarded, but it''s not as simple as apologizing for a death. It''s just that you have to drive the other party crazy to stop! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the sea area, the sea snake soldier who got the order went up to the wooden bed. Close contact with Oreo at the board. Of course, under the effect of the false ring, Zhao Nan and others who have become sea lion soldiers of different sizes in the eyes of sea snake soldiers. "Excuse me, this is the prince''s car... So is the prince personally on this wooden... Um, ship?" "Of course, but the prince is resting in the cabin." Oreo fired his prepared lines: "the prince is going to land on this isolated island and have a rest. You are the Dragon army, aren''t you? Don''t you hurry up and let the Dragon commander prepare a place for the prince to rest, and then let him roll over and say hello?" Orio, with his arrogant appearance, hesitated at first, but after a step, he seemed to find some wonderful pleasure and unexpectedly entered the role of the imperial Prince''s bodyguard. The sea snake warrior was angry at Oreo''s arrogance. But the 300000 soldiers of the Dragon army are here, and the other party dares to look like a bad slave. Surely they have something to rely on? The sea snake warrior can hardly guess the psychology of his commander. But at least in its view, until the prince in the cabin really appeared, it was better to stay still. Next, land on the island. The sea area is on its own, the two sides of wooden ships, one by one dragon army warships surfaced from under the seabed, and large groups of sea people lingered neatly in the water. Is it a demonstration? There are many soldiers and generals here. You''d better not make any strange moves or the like. LV£¿£¿£¿ Dragon commander. The first time he boarded the island, Zhao Nan saw the commander of the Dragon army. Two huge and ferocious tongues spit messages from left to right, and the smell of blood that is difficult to hide is emanating from this guy. The other five sea warriors behind it are all gods. It seems that they are the so-called Five Dragon generals. It''s said to be dragon generals. According to Olga, they are actually sea monsters with only a small dragon blood. "I don''t know the prince of the Empire came to my dragon camp? It''s really far from welcome. It''s far from welcome." with unskilled politeness, the Dragon commander didn''t see too many Zhao Nan and others who got off the ship with Oreo, but always paid attention to the position of the wooden boat stairs. "Prince, can you show up?" Zhao Nan and her own people looked at each other one after another. Before the start of the plan, Li Weiran didn''t express any consent or disapproval, as if it was none of his business. Then the plan they discussed was that when they successfully landed on the island and approached the commander of the dragon, they would directly burst into action. Let''s catch all the leaders of the Dragon army first. Augustus had quietly moved his hand to the handle of the blunt sword, and the rest were ready to hand. Seeing the Dragon commander''s eyes pay too much attention to the position of the wooden boat stairs is the best time to take action. Just wait for Zhao nan to give an order. However, at this moment, from the cabin of the wooden boat, levirell came out lightly, did not reveal his real body, but stood upright with two human legs and walked slowly down the ship ladder. PS1: recommend a great God''s work "carrying craftsman" with some supernatural suspense. The author is Liuyun Feidu. He also wrote the finished work "great joy day" before. Friends who like this can read it. PS2: in addition, the author''s new book has been signed, and the contract is being sent... It depends on your support whether you can make the small seedlings grow. "Global" has 40000 collections, and the new book is now less than 300. It''s really a bit hidden. Chapter 874 At the moment when liviland appeared, Zhao Nan clearly saw the subtle changes in the faces of many sea warriors present, including the commander of the dragon. It gives people a feeling that all the sea warriors here have made the same fear of Li Weiran from their hearts. Until liviland came down, the Dragon commander seemed to wake up. It asked cautiously, "excuse me, are you?" Liviland said calmly, "I won''t tell you my name for the time being. Now I''m going to enter here. Are you going to stand here and stop me?" "Oh... No, no, No." the Dragon commander''s face changed and quickly made way for a passage. Even the five dragons behind it will stagger their bodies at the same time. This situation made Zhao Nan look at each other. Even until you enter a very clean house. The Dragon commander is asking his subordinates to sort out the greeting items. "I''m afraid this guy is the real prince of the sea empire." olujia sighed long. "It''s because of the sea Saint cup." coldly, Locke entered and took over the words of the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor. "Do you know about the sea saint''s cup?" oluka looked at Locke a little surprised... It knew what kind of existence Locke was. It is not a living creature, but has quite high wisdom. It is an advanced collection of magic guiding technology. Even in the period of the hundred nation war, Locke is very rare... It can even be said that there is no such situation. "Locke, tell me what you know." Zhao Nan immediately asked. Locke nodded: "I have read about the Haisheng cup. According to the records, the Haisheng cup is a symbol of the imperial power of the Haizu empire. The Empire in the deep sea seems to have experienced emperors of different races. However, no matter which race or race, the Haisheng cup will be handed down. No one knows the origin of the Haisheng cup. But one thing was learned later, that is, the meaning of the Haisheng cup to the Haizu The bondage of knowledge. " "After the emperor of each race ascends the throne, his own blood will first drop into the sea Holy Grail. Then the real royal members recognized by the new emperor will drop their blood into the sea Holy Grail. In this way, the sea Holy Grail will produce wonderful changes by inhaling these blood. All kinds of creatures living in the sea will fall into heaven under the action of the sea Holy Grail To have a sense of awe for the members of the royal family. " Zhao Nan was surprised when he first heard of this magical thing. "Is it the bondage of thought?" "Similar?" Locke said uncertainly, "as for what the principle is, the master once wanted to study it, but he didn''t seem to get into the depths of the sea empire. Naturally, he didn''t have a chance to see it." Zhao Nan pondered. The existence of the sea holy cup is probably the supreme secret treasure for the emperor. As long as you drop your blood into the sea holy cup and the creatures born in the sea, they will naturally have an instinctive sense of awe for the royal family. This is the supreme embodiment of kingship, isn''t it? "So, the Dragon commander suddenly became more obedient without verifying too much, completely because of the influence of the sea Saint cup?" Tuoba Xiaocao said in an incredible way: "lying trough, this is an artifact! I want to grab it!" The latter heroic adverbial was hardly paid attention to. Even Linglong didn''t bother to look at Tuoba grass, but said: "so, Li viran is really the brother of the current emperor in Oreo''s mouth. It''s completely true!" "I don''t understand why the emperor who ruled the sea Empire kept changing since the sea holy cup had this wonderful ability?" Xu Yang frowned and asked. Zhao Nan looked at her and whispered, "I can only think that this bondage is limited. When a person''s heart breeds betrayal and grows stronger and stronger, even beyond the degree of loyalty, there will be some." "Ambition problem?" Xu Yang nodded and agreed with this statement. "Obviously, the Dragon commander doesn''t have too strong ambition, which makes him feel that he can rob the throne of the emperor." Zhao Nan said, "so it will be much easier for us to act here for the time being. However, the Dragon Legion is born of strength after all. I think even if they fear the imperial power because of the sea holy cup, they will obviously be much weaker by ordinary imperial people." Zhao Nan looked at olujia and said, "maybe we can discuss with liviland to let the people of the Dragon Legion leave here. Anyway, they are also invading troops. It doesn''t make sense for them to stay here instead of going to the battlefield. This is a way to give your mother a quiet environment for the time being. However, in view of the current situation of the sea and land, I''m afraid it won''t be quiet for long." Olga looked thoughtful. Zhao Nan then said, "even if we have the ability to annihilate this legion, we can''t guarantee anything in the future." "Have you thought about it?" oluka looked up. Zhao Nan said, "if you want the stone statue not to be disturbed, the best way is to take it away and send it to an absolutely safe place." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "forgive me. In fact, the sky dragon has been born in the star spirit world, so no matter how long your mother waits, she won''t wait for the result." Olga looked gloomy. Zhao Nan said, "but if your mother is willing to wake up, she will have a chance to find osris." "What!" Olga almost bounced up and said, "what did you just say? Find it?" Zhao Nan asked her to sit down and calm down. "In fact, as far as I know, there is an example in the paradise world that a person has successfully returned after traveling in the astral spirit world. He is Locke''s master. At least I think which adult should have some special method." Olga''s eyes suddenly fell on Locke. I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor''s will began to become unstable because of his excessive excitement. Zhao Nan and Augustus alliance jointly suppressed it. Olga breathed out, closed her eyes, and said in a moment, "whether there is any way... First of all, send away the statue of her mother." Seeing that Olga has agreed, the next action will be much more convenient. Zhao Nan was relieved. These two are the most high-end combat forces at present. Augustus said that if she wanted to appease, she needed necessary help in addition to playing the family card with Ulysses. In addition, there is another more direct way to go to the astral spirit world again, in addition to Ulysses'' method. Rainbow seven color spoon... The way of star spirit to heaven! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Commander, who is really the prince of the imperial royal family?" Not far away, the Dragon commander showed a look of uneasiness. One of the five dragon generals hesitated and asked, "there is a feeling of fear in front of that. I really can''t think of any other explanation except the sea Saint cup." The five dragons will also pick up your words and me. "Stop arguing! Shut up one by one! Do you want to annoy me?" the Dragon commander was born with strength. Naturally, he didn''t have much cultivation. He has always been straight. Whoever has a big fist is a set of heaven. The two heads and four eyes were constantly turning at the moment. The Dragon commander''s face changed a few times, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "No matter how many people there are, he doesn''t want to reveal his name. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to know about his arrival. Maybe he''s on his voyage for some special purpose. We just treat him as if we don''t know. If he stays here safely for a few days, we''ll treat him as an emperor. He wants to say what he wants to do to my dragon army, Lao Tzu Three hundred thousand troops will never let it eat up and walk around! " "But... If you''re about to touch it, with the power of the sea Holy Grail, I''m afraid many soldiers will turn away, commander!" "Hum! It''s normal! But my dragon army was built by me! Every day they eat the food I made with magic fish flesh and blood. As long as I... Then 300000 soldiers will become violent immediately. Crazy soldiers won''t care whether the other party is the emperor or not! Let alone just a prince?" The Dragon commander showed his intention to kill even the royal family in an instant. This surprised the five dragons at the same time... I always felt that my commander was more than just a strength in the sea! At this time, a sea snake soldier hurried in, pushed the door and said, "commander, the prince said he would walk around here. Now he has taken people into the island¡° The Dragon commander was stunned and angrily kicked the sea snake soldier to the ground, "idiot, why don''t you tell me first and let them leave the camp!" "Subordinates, subordinates dare not!" "Damn the sea holy Cup..." the Dragon commander''s face was cruel, stepped on the sea snake warrior''s back, frowned and said, "how long have you been walking?" "As soon as the front foot left, my subordinates... Came and reported immediately!" The Dragon commander snorted coldly, was kicked away by the soldiers on the ground, and said to the Five Dragons: "gather my guards first, and you five follow me... I''m going to see what the prince wants to do!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the island, a group of people are walking deep. Looking at liviland, who suddenly said he wanted to visit the island and made the Marine soldiers in the camp dare not stop with a tough attitude, olujia frowned and said, "why do you want to help me?" Liviland said calmly, "I''ve known the Dragon woman who is also the most affectionate and deeply affectionate for a long time. Since I have the opportunity to have a look in person, I naturally want to offer my respect. There''s no so-called help you." Well Zhao Nan''s eyes flickered a little. According to the current situation of liviland, what he said was really irrefutable. Maybe it''s the feeling of sympathy with the people who have fallen from the end of the world? Of course, she knows the petrified place very well. She could have gone there directly, but perhaps to show her respect, she chose to walk. However, at this time, a burst of laughter came: "hahaha, since the prince wants to visit this isolated island, let me show you the way¡° Yes, commander of the dragon! Chapter 875 Following the leader of the dragon, there are five majestic looking sea warriors - Five Dragon generals. At this time, the Dragon commander showed a warm laugh on his face and walked within three meters of liviland, "In fact, this is just my temporary camp. It''s a desert island. There''s nothing to see. But if your highness wants to relax here, let me accompany you. Although it''s special, it produces a kind of fruit, which can be regarded as a treasure. How about I take you to taste it?" It''s almost the most normal courtesy. Unfortunately, Zhao Nan and others didn''t come here for sightseeing. Liviland smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. I can command your kindness." He looked at the Dragon commander and went straight to the theme: "I heard that there is a dragon stone statue nearby, which has a very sad and beautiful legend, so I just want to see it. The commander has been stationed here for some time? Then the stone statues on the island must know? If not, lead the way for me?" The Dragon commander''s expression did not change much. Finally, he just looked puzzled and said, "dragon stone statue? I have asked my subordinates to explore the terrain of the island for some time here, but I haven''t heard any similar reports. Your highness, are the information you heard wrong?" Liviland didn''t mind: "maybe it''s wrong, maybe your subordinates didn''t search carefully. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just walk around here." It looked superior and made the Dragon commander irrefutable: "it''s not necessary to accompany me. Although I''m a royal family, this time is actually a tour. The commander has military affairs, so he can ignore me. I''m just walking here and won''t interfere with you." The Dragon commander disagreed and said, "how can that be? You are a golden body, Prince of the Empire. Since you are here, I must be responsible for your safety! There is no military affairs or military affairs. The safety of your highness is the most important task for us." At the same time, the two heads showed a not very kind smile. The evil dragon Tong said, "let''s accompany your Highness the prince!" Liviland nodded happily and pointed to the front of the original walking direction, "then go this way. I''m more casual." "Easy to say, easy to say." commander of the dragon. So he went all the way, and soon he was half the way to the depths of the island. "Prince, there are gravel roads ahead. There''s nothing to see. It''s better to go this way. I remember there''s another cliff. The scenery is OK." "There are countless isolated islands in the sea, and I''m tired of seeing cliff entries." liviland shook his head and said, "it''s interesting to take a hard road, isn''t it?" "Your Highness, you have a point." the Dragon commander immediately smiled. Although he turned and looked at one of the five dragon generals, he said, "go and ask someone to prepare some food and wait in front. Don''t neglect it, do you know?" "Subordinates, go now!" Seeing that the five dragons would quickly disappear in front of her, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "the commander''s hospitality is really considerate." The Dragon commander said casually, "that''s inevitable. How noble is the prince?" Zhao Nan smiled at it, ha ha. Then he went straight all the way, crossed the forest, stepped on the stream flowing down from the mountain, and finally liviland''s footsteps stopped. The reason for the pause was that olujia first stopped, and Zhao Nan could see the anger on her face... And the murderous spirit from her eyes. There was only a flat land in front of me, with luxuriant grass and scattered flowers around. However, there was an obvious dent in the middle of the flat land. The soil is still wet and the dent is very huge. It is obvious that there have been huge objects pressing on the land before. Although the nearby grassland has been rehabilitated, it can not be seen that it was made recently. "Oh? There seems to be something here?" liviland looked at the Dragon commander. "Hehe, there''s only a broken stone here. I think the environment here is OK, so I''ll let someone clean you up. Your highness, how about having dinner here? It''s getting late." Liviland smiled without saying a word. A huge will poured down in this moment, and the wind was blowing all around. In the team, the false ring on Olga''s hand broke in an instant, revealing her maiden appearance. A long hair is spreading. The huge killing intention of the silver wing holy Dragon Emperor, like the essence, directly locked the Dragon commander, "where did you... Get my mother?" As cold as ice. The air is heavy again. At the moment when the false ring was broken, the Dragon commander also clearly saw the girl''s body of olujia. At the same time, his heart was startled by the other party''s huge will. However, the Dragon commander has been fighting for evil in the deep sea for many years. He himself has reached the level of a small world and resisted almost at the moment of panic. "How dare you pretend to be a sea warrior? Kiss the prince, you have been deceived!" the Dragon commander suddenly shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, in this case, the Dragon commander responded very quickly! However, olujia''s speed was faster. The anxious Dragon Emperor didn''t care so much. His slender arm suddenly turned into silver dragon claws and tore it hard towards the Dragon commander! At the same time, the domination of the overlord! The body of the Dragon commander suddenly stopped, and the four five dragons behind him also stopped! A scream sounded. However, what was torn by the silver dragon claws was not the commander of the dragon, but the result of struggling desperately under the domination of Zhao Nan, retreating one step and hiding under one of the five dragon generals at the moment of life and death! A five dragon general''s body was instantly torn under the hate blow of olujia. However, the fierce claw strength did not stop, and severely smashed the armor on the Dragon commander''s chest! At that moment, the Dragon commander did not stop, but kicked out a five dragon general''s body again! The five dragon general''s body burst in an instant, forming a sharp blood storm! Boom!! When the bloody storm was driven away by Zhao Nan for the first time, the Dragon commander had run kilometers away. Zhao Nan looked at it with a little regret. If Olga could slow down a second before taking the shot, Augustus would have time to take the shot, which would not lead to this result. But now it''s not accountability... There''s no so-called accountability. How can we bear the fact that parents are taken away and become children? Probably aware that she was too impulsive and missed the opportunity, Olga bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry." Zhao Nan shook her head: "the statue was probably taken away by the dragon. I just don''t understand why it took your mother''s statue... Then, the Haisheng Cup won''t bind the dragon''s thought too deeply." At the same time, a sharp roar came. At the moment, Zhao Nan was sent a message by Locke and GUI Sisi who stayed on the wooden boat... The sea warriors of the Dragon army are now surrounding the wooden boat. "Mother, it''s... In this direction!" Olga stood at the dent and pointed to a cliff outside the island. She looked a little worried: "it should be my outbreak that made my mother react... She seems very painful now!" "It seems that even the prince of the sea empire can''t keep his face?" Tuoba said thoughtfully. Liviland frowned and sighed: "I hope it won''t lead to tragedy... If you can, I hope you don''t kill these Marine soldiers. After all, the innocent are always just soldiers on the battlefield." "I''m afraid it''s not up to us to stay..." Xu Yang smiled bitterly. She waved in front of the crowd. The air began to twist and finally formed a strange mirror. On the mirror, there was the movement of the Dragon army gathering at the moment. At the same time, a large number of Marine soldiers are landing on the shore and ready to go at the edge of the island. This is a long-distance observation skill, which is much broader than the scope of the psychic eye, but it is not so fine, and can not directly assist in combat. But now it is much more practical than the psychic eye. "Can you see straight through in this direction?" Olga said, pointing to the position of the cliff. Xu Yang nodded, and the twilight staff in his hand came out, and the other side appeared below the cliff. At the same time, several figures are rapidly approaching the hole near the edge of the ocean! The commander of the dragon and the two five dragon generals who left with him! Seeing this, Olga flew away without any explanation. Augustus frowned. After seeing Zhao Nan, he didn''t speak, but he had chased him. "If you had known this, just drive all the way in." osfen said heartlessly. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage for 300000 sea warriors? Even if you kill 300000 rabbits, it''s not something you can do for a while and a half?" Osfen laughed. At the moment, wooden boats are being attacked by many sea warriors on the edge of the coast. Two figures broke out of the wooden boat. It''s Keith and Locke. As for the sleeping Achilles, Locke carried him on his back at the moment. "This little guy is in danger. I''m going to save people!" osfen stared at her legs and rose to the sky. Accustomed to their actions, valgini naturally caught up. Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and said quickly, "well, let senior brothers gather directly over the cliff. We''re ready to take action." "OK, a big fight is my favorite!" Without everyone''s reaction, Tuoba grass has ridden the dust and ran away without a trace. Feinina sighed helplessly, the snow turned white, and the ice bright sword dress had been put on. She was taking out the sleeping potion and pouring it into little youni''s mouth. This level of fighting, Gaoling Jianji is not willing to let her daughter see it. Unexpectedly, when she was ready to freeze Xiao youni and put it into her personal space, Zhao Nan stopped and said, "no... let''s give it to her for the next fight¡° Feinina reacted and said in amazement, "you mean?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "anyway, we''ve 79 done everything. Instead of wasting it, we''d better give it to her. This girl has a high level and won''t be bad." Feinina agreed without much thought. The sleeping little youni was handed over to ye ruofeng. As the king of the wind in charge of defense, she almost didn''t have to fight head-on. "So... We''re leaving, too." Under the influence of the small world in the field, even the speed should be dominated for you to see! Chapter 876 "Sisi, come behind me." In mid air, Locke said a word quickly, and Guisi quickly turned and flew up. At this time, Locke put Achilles behind him. Hard strips grew from the back of the demon possessed man to fix his royal highness in them. After that, Locke''s hands were opened and armed at the same time - damolius! Both hands are equipped with a huge blade at the same time, and a ten meter long sword light is emitted from the blade! At the moment, Locke waved and the two swords crossed at the speed of light! Hundreds of long weapons projected from the ground and made of submarine rocks like war spears have been cut off one after another! However, the number of sea warriors is more than that! In Gui Sisi''s vision, the soldiers of these sea warriors have the lowest level, which is also the golden level, and there are many heaven and man above! Legend is not a minority! The legendary rank, in the establishment of the Hai clan army, is at least the role of the captain category... It is precisely because there are so many senior soldiers in the Hai clan that they can bring leaps and bounds to the chosen ones on the road in the past year. "Lord Locke, talk about the cliff over there!" "Understand!" Locke closed his hands, and the huge double blades on his arms also fit together at the same time, "the second form of dharmalis, the sword of dharmalis!" The combined double blades, two power furnaces in Locke''s body, and supported by its own circuit, almost reproduce the 80% power in the star spirit world! To say, it is also a very powerful combat force in the epic level! And the magic tool itself has no life. Zhao Nan once studied that Locke should be able to exempt the field of will in many cases! For example, Augustus''s deprivation can''t deprive a trace of power from Locke. Then the domineering domination, because the object is not just creatures, Locke can''t avoid it. The huge sword of dharmalis appears, with a huge blade of 100 meters, which can be called the blade of a warship... However, its power is definitely more than splitting a battlefield! The pure physical attack caused by the giant sword falling into the earth was almost like a disaster. When it was waved horizontally, many sea warriors were photographed to the sky! But just then, a huge fire came. A loud laugh came down from the sky, "hahaha, Locke, I''ll help you!" Riding on it was a nine headed dragon made of flame. "Come on, come on, wait until you''re all roasted! See if the taste is good!!" "Mr. osfen, I have to remind you that the meat of the sea warriors is not suitable for eating." "Ah... That''s right." osfen regretted. The handle of a sword struck on the back of his head at this time, and valgini opened her mouth and scolded, "your brain can''t decorate anything except fighting and eating?" "Speaking of... Let younger martial brother help me get some magic tools to play with when I''m free." Valgini sighed, raised her legs and kicked osfen out of the nine dragons. She was disappointed and said, "you''d better be buried under the 300000 marine army." Seeing that the two were so natural and unrestrained in the battle, guisisi sighed helplessly: "I always feel that even miss valgini''s life is not easy... Locke is the best." "Huh?" "Nothing... Look, be careful here!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!!! Deep in the island, on the way to the cliff, the attack suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Nan and others, but it was not much weaker than Locke. Nearly a hundred strong sea warriors blocked everyone''s way at the moment, with a faint red light in their eyes. At the moment, even if liviland was present, there was no fear in the eyes of these soldiers. This made his royal highness frown. "This is... The forbidden guard led by the dragon." Zhao Nan glanced at it. There are 100 guards in the epic level... But they only have professional power and no willpower. It is enough to see the overall strength of the sea empire. In the past year, the number of God chosen people has been decreasing rapidly. While some people are crazy to advance, others have become the bones of pyramids. "Nan, I''m afraid there will be some changes in Augustus. I listen to what oluka says about her mother." finina approached, "let''s deal with it." Zhao Nan didn''t hesitate. Except for herself, almost all the staff could be on their own. He nodded, his body shot like a bullet, and Li Weilan''s body followed Zhao Nan uncontrollably. "Ah Lala, one hundred epic levels." Linglong smiled: "just can give my demons and monsters some good things." Speaking of demons and monsters, it is a very special attack developed by Linglong with Lingzi technology, which is similar to the border. Monsters or creatures killed in this enchantment will die, but things like souls will remain and be imprisoned in demons and monsters forever, incarnating into evil spirits. Evil spirits almost have 70% of the combat power of being killed, but they are immortal among demons and monsters. They will not disappear unless they directly hit Linglong herself or her soul skills are exhausted. This is very practical. The ability to face group warfare is more practical than. Although there is no one blow to determine the degree of victory or defeat, the arrival of demons and monsters is the most likely way to cause people''s inner fear! At the moment when demons and monsters came, another translucent maze also sucked in the guards led by the dragon. "Let''s see if we can finish the battle in twenty minutes." with a long sword, she rushed into the maze first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the cliff, before the entrance, a strong smell of blood floated out. Zhao Nan directly broke into the cave, but saw the bodies of many sea warriors on the ground. Their bodies are almost incomplete. It seems that they were directly torn by olujia''s Dragon claws. Deep in the cave, Zhao Nan felt an ominous, and then heard a huge roar. Dragon roar! Zhao Nan quickened her pace, and Li weilan''er behind her followed unhappily. It was directly taken away by Zhao Nan. What he clearly meant was that he couldn''t believe it and stayed in the team without Zhao Nan. However, this kind of consideration is understandable, but it is also uncomfortable. At this moment, a bloody light came from the depths! At the moment of breaking through the entrance, a fishy smell came to my face. I saw a huge pool dug out in a huge hole with red light! However, at this time, the liquid in the pool is dark red - the flowing dark red liquid is clearly blood! In the middle of the blood pool, there is a giant dragon statue with open dragon wings and looking up. It is probably the mother of olujia''s voluntary petrification! At this moment, beside the blood pool, the two five dragons have fallen into a pool of blood. Their blood is slowly flowing into the blood pool, and the wounds on their bodies are obviously marked by sharp claws! Augustus and oluka stand side by side, facing each other at the head of the dragon! It''s not that they can''t defeat the Dragon commander, just because the Dragon commander is standing on the stone statue. Once attacked, the most direct end is to destroy the stone statue. One side has scruples, the other side has no fear. The surface of the stone statue is being painted with many strange lines at this time. The grain seems to have life. It is constantly absorbing blood from the blood pool and flowing slowly. "Beast, get off my mother right away!" Almost lost her usual calmness, and Olga''s hands turned into huge dragon claws, with a little blood flowing on them. It seems that she has taken a fancy to the tension of olujia about the stone statue. The Dragon commander put his hand on the neck of the stone statue as a threat. "Naive, you three small worlds are enemies of me, so why don''t you hurt yourself?" the Dragon commander scolded, "what''s the matter with you? You say this is your mother? I also say this is my slave!" Dragon scale! Not only did the Dragon melt her hands, but even her whole body was covered with silver scales. Olga trembled gently! This dragon commander is also a master of the small world. Once his will collides, he really doesn''t know what consequences will be caused. Zhao Nan frowned at this time. It seemed that she had suffered a controlled loss. At this time, the Dragon commander had propped up her will early, and it was difficult to suppress for a moment. "Blood erosion!" The startled voice came from Levi lane. His eyes were slightly frozen and looked carefully at the blood lines on the stone statue: "this evil ceremony should disappear!" "Your Highness is really worthy of the royal family. You can see the way here." the Dragon commander laughed! Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "The empire is now in power by the color scale fish people, but before that, the emperors came from the sea snake family... Most of them don''t say. But the sea snake family had a very evil ceremony, which is blood erosion! Through blood erosion, any powerful individual can be eroded and then become a part of the symbiosis of the caster. As long as the caster doesn''t die, the object will never die, but on the contrary, as long as the caster doesn''t die When the caster dies, the target will die... " Liviland looked at the extremely poor face of oluka and sighed: "This is a very evil ceremony. It needs the blood essence of countless creatures to refine the blood pool. The higher the quality of the blood pool, the faster the blood erosion will be, and the strength of the objects that can be eroded will continue to improve... I finally understand why you want to stay here and rob the passing sea people''s army." The evil dragon commander laughed and said, "they really provide a lot of high-quality blood essence! This giant dragon is a stone statue. I can feel the huge power inside. As long as the blood erosion is successful, you will all become my successful sacrifice!" "If you dare, I will tear you to pieces all over the world!!" The angry dragon chant remembered again in the cave, and the blood in the blood pool also made waves. However, the Dragon commander seemed not afraid at the moment, "if you dare to take a step forward, I will destroy this statue immediately and die together!" It angrily pointed to Zhao Nan, "especially you, let me feel that once your will appears, I will never leave my hand!" This is a mob, a complete mob... And a mob with quite good strength! "How long will the ceremony be completed?" Zhao Nan asked. Liviland frowned and said, "the dragon should use his own strength to urge the ceremony. Depending on the situation, it will probably succeed soon. It is estimated that he is in a hurry and has given up the perfect blood erosion." It shook its head and looked helpless. Unless you ignore the statue and attack directly. Even Li weilan''er on the scene is used to kill the Dragon commander''s ability, instead of many elbow controls. "Mother..." olujia let out a sad cry. Augustus''s finger bones were almost white with a blunt sword. Zhao Nan sighed, with the back of her hand behind her, the white light flashed... The white light flashed slightly on her hand, and an ancient scroll appeared in her hand. This is one of the few big call scrolls. When the scroll is opened, Zhao Nan silently calls the Dragon commander. The magic array behind the great summoning skill immediately opened, and the Dragon commander''s four eyes narrowed at the same time and said angrily: "what are you doing! I said, if you dare to do anything, I''ll destroy it immediately..." The sound came from the stone statue, but in an instant it sounded from behind Zhao Nan. The words of the Dragon commander subconsciously said at the moment: "... Destroy... It." It is no longer on the stone statue! But after everyone, at the same time, I bear a pair of terrible eyes! The silver dragon claw flashed like a meteor, tearing one head and half of the body of the Dragon commander in an instant! Chapter 877 The instant call made the Dragon commander have no time to react. When its body was generated by the great call in the void, the silver dragon claw had carried all the anger of olujia and scratched on it. One head, half body! The Dragon leader fell to the ground, and the rest screamed! This direct attack even makes its health value directly regress to less than one-third! At the end of the moment, the remaining head of the Dragon commander was convulsing in pain, and his eyes were turning straight! As soon as olujia grabbed the Dragon commander''s neck and lifted it up, the other dragon claw had no hesitation, so she tore the Dragon commander''s hand and tail again! Blood poured out of the wound and fell to the ground, but it was a large area in an instant. Worried about the death of Zhao Nan who lost too much blood in this way, she had to use her control to temporarily stop the passage of her blood. But the Dragon commander can''t last long! From the absolute advantage, he fell into this desperate situation in only one second, and the thoughts of the Dragon commander were almost chaotic! The wound on his body makes it more difficult for him to keep rational thinking... As for the pinched neck, it makes him feel the call of death! Three strong wills fell on it at the same time. Its own small world was suppressed by the triple mountains and could not move at all... It was on the road of dying and completely lost its ability to struggle! "Stop the erosion of my mother''s blood, and I can make you die happily!" said Olga coldly. The Dragon commander said angrily, "cough... Don''t think... Kill me if you have the ability! After I die, the blood erosion won''t stop. This giant dragon has no contract owner and will eventually turn into a monster with no reason to destroy everything... Cough, no one can save it... Ah... Hahaha..." The Dragon commander''s neck was almost compressed by more than half, and she couldn''t breathe any more! This state made it extremely painful, but its eyes showed extremely crazy eyes! At the edge of the collapse of reason, Olga stabbed her eyes with her claw! But in addition to making the Dragon commander more painful, there is no improvement in the current state. "What it said is true?" Zhao Nan had to take a look at Li Weiran. Maybe with some expectation or something. Liviland could only shake his head and said, "what this guy said is true. The blood eroded individual really can''t turn around... At least no one in the history of the sea empire can do this." Maybe he was in an unbearable mood. Liviland''s eyes fell on the stone statue eroded by blood and sighed: "if you don''t want it to become a crazy monster, you''d better destroy the statue before the blood erosion is completed... At least it won''t suffer the pain of riots next." "How could this happen..." Obviously, the culprit has been caught in his hand and can be crushed to death at will. However, the mother''s state can''t be recovered at all! The half dead dragon commander fell to the ground like rotten meat. And she herself covered her face and bowed her head in pain. "I... I will never let go!" The huge dragon roar sounded in the cave, and bursts of silver brilliance flickered. Olga immediately revealed the real body of the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor in the cave! Oluka, who turned into the real body of the dragon, came to the front of the stone statue in an instant! It grabbed the shoulders of the stone statue and crazily lifted the statue from the blood pool! The Silver Dragon Wing blew a whirlwind, and the stone statue was lifted from the blood pool in an instant! However, unexpectedly, the blood pool was uprooted! All the blood was clinging to the foot of the stone statue with terrible stickiness! Aurora let out a sad cry, and now she hit the cave crazily! Boom! Boom!! Huge boulders fell from the sky of the cave! However, under the domination of hegemony, she didn''t hit anyone or anyone, but Olga had broken through the cliff and exposed a huge exit above! Over the cliff, you can see a silver winged dragon roaring up to the sky. At the same time, there are raised stone statues and blood pools! This spectacular scene immediately attracted the attention of several places! At the edge of the island, the last five dragons looked at it and frowned! It knows what exists in the cave, but it can''t predict the development of gaffe to this extent. "Does it mean that the commander has been defeated... Or..." The five dragon general took a look at the situation on the island! Under the constant influx of sea warriors, the two guys who escaped from the wooden boat later got the help of two other companions. Although the fighting of these people is terrible, hundreds of soldiers have died miserably at their hands so far. However, with the passage of time, 300000 soldiers will eventually die. As for the inner Island, all the guards under the command are out! I saw the huge translucent maze floating out of the air, and the war situation was unknown for the time being "My lord?" A marine soldier asked nervously. The five dragons general hesitated for a moment and tightened his hand. A strange conch horn that the evil dragon commander had given it... Although it was one of the five dragons general. But behind his back, he is also the biological brother of the Dragon commander. Although he failed to become a powerful expert in the small world like his brother, his identity as a member of the sea snake royal family that once ruled the sea empire will not change. "Fight with all your strength. Before the situation is clear, first kill these guys alive... Or directly!" say it. The five dragons will soon command: "find me a sea demon mage. I want to see what happened on the cliff..." I hope it''s not the worst thing. It has such a way in its heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, this is indeed the worst thing, at least for Olga. It is obviously impossible to let the blood erosion be completed directly and turn oluka''s mother into a murderous monster. Although Li weilaner said it was irreversible, Zhao Nan was good at violent destruction. Since olujia has made the move of dragging the stone sculpture, Zhao Nan doesn''t mind cooperating with her to peel off the blood pool from the stone statue with the small world in the field! Domineering domination! Almost all the will focused on the blood pool, and at the same time, she also sensed Zhao Nan''s move. Olga was also frantically flapping her silver wings, hoping to deprive the grain of the blood pool! However, under the pull of the dominant will, the blood pool is still tightly inhaled despite the change of shape! "No, the suction of blood erosion is too strong..." Zhao Nan''s face was a little ugly. Liviland said solemnly, "of course, this kind of blood pool may have collected the blood essence of hundreds of thousands or even more than a million sea people. Unless it is an authentic member of the sea snake royal family, it is difficult to do it... Alas, I didn''t expect that there were direct families of the sea snake royal family back then and today." "Isn''t it pointless to say this?" Augustus clenched his teeth and asked her to fight. Without saying a word, he split the sword, but this kind of thing is really difficult for people who are good at force. "There''s really no way?" Liviland said with a wry smile, "even if you say so, in a short time¡° Augustus stamped his foot and rose straight into the sky. The blunt sword in his hand waved towards the blood pool in an instant, and a terrible shadow came out! Under the attack of crack God''s explosive soul, the blood pool was broken in an instant, which was called a thousand percent! However, the cracked blood gathered again in an instant... On the contrary, it dispersed Zhao Nan''s pulling strength, and olujia had to rise a little... In general, it didn''t help. "... seal, can''t you seal?" Zhao Nan said in his heart. Liviland mused: "Although the little world of miss oluka is very strong, it is also within the boundary of the gods. However, if sealed, it will be sealed together with the blood pool. The blood erosion will continue. When the statue absorbs all the essence and blood... I''m afraid an unprecedented blood erosion individual will be born in this level of blood pool? I guess it can''t be stopped, but it will be sealed Become more perfect. " "It will only be the worst result." liviland said with a calm look: "the statue will eventually become a simple power, reaching the level of sub gods... I''m afraid it''s the most terrible blood erosion monster in history. If I can, I still hope to destroy the statue now, otherwise... It will be a great disaster for the sea and the road." Zhao Nan didn''t have time to speak. Olga looked down and roared, "go away!!! Who dares to kill my mother!!!!!" "Augustus, you can''t restrain her?" "Our contract is equal... She''s now closed her mind and doesn''t even listen to my telepathy." A large amount of blood essence began to flow into the body of the stone statue. Zhao Nan could feel the high-energy response from the stone statue. To the extent of the small world, Zhao Nan has probably been able to sense how powerful the individual is. Of course, the chosen one depends on skills, which is quite vague. However, for the Aboriginal people''s livelihood spirit, the deviation value is not very large. It is estimated that Olga was once a very powerful dragon individual. This high-energy improvement is about to surpass Augustus. It will be far beyond the power of the five-star scale... It''s even hard to see the end! The stones peeled off bit by bit at this moment, revealing the silver light, but there were dragon scales flowing with strange blood red! Under the effect of blood erosion, the mother of the Dragon Emperor began to remove the fossilization! LV? Ya sartanya Chapter 878 As the stones on the Dragon Mother''s body peeled off, Olga produced a more shocking roar. Near despair! On the sea dragon army warship, with the ability of the sea demon mage, the five dragon generals observing all this not only saw the things between the giant dragon and the stone statue, but also saw the voice of the Dragon commander who fell in a pool of blood and put the Buddha to death at any time! Naturally, not only the five dragons will see this scene, but also the crew on board will see it clearly! "Lord kozman... This, this..." Facing the frightened adjutant, kozman... The dragon''s brother is even more flustered at the moment! As a sea serpent royal family, it doesn''t know much less about blood erosion by the Dragon commander! As for this stone statue used for blood erosion, it can even be called the most perfect individual! To this end, the Dragon commander did not hesitate to take risks, entrenched here, and constantly slaughtered the invading troops passing by. Facing the danger that he would be destroyed by the seven kings of the sea at any time, he also wanted to make blood erosion of the statue. Not for anything else, just for the peerless power that can finally reach the peak of the current color scale fish emperor, and reproduce the glory of the former sea snake royal family! "Damn it... It''s a little close, but it failed..." kozman sighed. While feeling resentment in his heart, he also regretted: dragon, Dragon... Although you are powerless, it''s a pity that your luck is bad after all. Although I want to help you, you are letting me down too much now. But I still have 300000 dragon legions. You have fed me with magic fish blood, which can be regarded as helping me "Order, all the soldiers on the island return quickly, and the whole army retreat from the dragon sea!" kozman''s voice clearly spread to several nearby warships. The soldiers were relieved. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo... Finally finished the battle before the maze disappeared... How many levels did your girl improve?" at the moment of landing, Xu Yang wiped the sweat channel. "If it''s good, it''s going to catch up with us." feinina smiled. Tuoba Xiaocao reached out and pinched xiaoyouni''s face. He spread his hand and said, "catch up with us quickly, but you don''t even have the main occupation... How is this girl advanced? It''s unscientific!!" Feinina reached out and patted Tuoba Xiaocao''s hand. Even if she was special, she wouldn''t feel anything wrong. "Xiaocao, it doesn''t seem very good over there than caring about this." "Speaking..." When they looked up, the picture on that day was too strange. "I always feel that my brother seems to have encountered something terrible again." Ye Anya sighed: "it''s really difficult to understand. This kind of constitution will encounter trouble." "Little master... It seems bad to say what adults say behind their backs?" Ye Anya shrugged. Although she said so, she was ready to go to the direction of the cliff. Killing the pro guard can be regarded as increasing the experience value of little youni, but the next thing is not easy. Finina finally frozen little youni from ye ruofeng''s hand and put it away temporarily. Turned into a meteor and headed for the cliff. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, liviland looked pale. "No... oluka has completely closed her mind... Gone wild!" Augustus showed a slightly frightened look! On the sky, due to the variation of his mother, the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor now has red eyes and no longer speaks, and the roaring up to the sky vibrates the whole island! The huge dragon power sandwiched the will of the Dragon Emperor, which distorted the surrounding space in an instant. "She''s not going to burn the small world and seal everything here..." Levi Langton was sweating, "Damn, damn!!" The small world burns, which is almost desperate. At the moment, Zhao Nan is only faced with two choices: try her best to leave the island before the seal or stone statue is completed, and calculate what will happen in the future; Or stay, face the seal or die? Roar¡ª¡ª Another dragon chant sounded in the bottom of my heart. It was a sad cry from Ulysses. It seems that she has sensed the madness of Olga, and constantly transmits a feeling of pain from the heart of the sky dragon. This is a sad feeling that Zhao Nan can''t ignore. The red light flashed out, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the two merged into the Dragon King state. Augustus exclaimed, "what are you going to do?" "It''s really a blood, another blood..." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "this time it''s really bleeding." The white light flashed, and a necklace with soft radiance appeared in his hand at the moment. Almost at the moment when the necklace appeared, it was thrown into Augustus'' hand by Zhao Nan. "What is this...?" Zhao Nan said, "listen, I don''t have time to explain its origin. But there are too many practical restrictions on this thing... I need to dare to smash the statue directly before the Dragon Mother completes the blood erosion." "You''re going to kill Aurora''s mother!" Augustus''s anger suddenly appeared on his face. "Listen to me!" Zhao Nan drank, "what you have in hand can revive the dragon mother! But it only takes ten seconds! In addition, time can''t be delayed... Because if the Dragon Mother''s power exceeds you too much, it will be invalid." Augustus''s face was unpredictable. The necklace with precious stones in his hand could revive a silver winged holy Dragon... Is this kind of thing credible? "Really?" Augustus hesitated slightly. Zhao Nan knows that this is too much talk at the end of the day, but the existence of the resurrection gem is really so rebellious... Of course, there are more rebellious eternal resurrection gemstones. But that gem, which Zhao Nan left for her relatives, is definitely the bottom line among the bottom lines! "Girl, don''t you even believe my words?" Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly became soft. This tone instantly made Augustus say goodbye to his face, bite his teeth, hold the necklace in his hand, and said, "anyway, you''ve been cheating me." Zhao Nan immediately smiled bitterly... As the Lord of truth, her credit is really low. "But... Since there''s no way, let''s try for the time being." Augustus took a deep breath. "Tell me what to do!" Mingming was deceived again and again, but he still followed his instinct and chose to believe. Zhao Nan was more or less moved. "I will try my best to crush the statue... When the statue is crushed, hold this gem high and read the real name of the Dragon Mother directly. You should know?" Augustus nodded. "Can Olga hear you?" Augustus shook his head and said, "she can''t hear anything now." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "you can only restrict olujia and let me destroy the statue... After all, you have a contract between you. It''s not easy to do this. Anyway, I have a heavy sin on hand, and I don''t care about this one." Say it, the void devoured the soul and flashed out. The moment the blue and black blade appeared, liviland jumped up and instinctively retreated a few steps! However, a scene that shocked Levi Lane appeared! Wearing a fiery red dragon Zhikai, Zhao Nan suddenly stabbed the big sword in her hand into her abdomen. While bearing the terrible pain, the blood on the wound is soaring! Blade of evil king!! Zhao Nan''s will is also rising crazily while his life value is rapidly regressing... When his life value regressed to the remaining 50%, he chose to stop. Zhao Nan snorted stiffly and poured in a high-level blood returning agent to keep the injury at a level of about 50. "You... What''s the matter with you?" Augustus said reluctantly on his face. "I can''t die..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and rose to the sky in an instant. "It''s not too late! Augustus, get ready to do it!!" The resurrection gem on his hand clenched some. Augustus bited his silver teeth and rushed with his sword. He even climbed to Zhao Nan''s side in an instant. Her very slight voice came: "you... Be careful. If you die... Little Augustus will be sad." Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, the small world, which has been promoted five times, took an absolutely overbearing attitude and issued the command of domination, which separated the runaway oluka from the stone statue in an instant! At the same time, Augustus struck the blunt sword directly into the abdomen of oluka and retreated it to a higher place! Zhao Nan and the head of the stone statue are almost at the same level. Now the stones on the Dragon Mother''s body have almost broken more than half, and her eyes have been exposed, which is an extremely painful look. "After all, you are half the mother of Ulysses... But I''m sorry to kill you once." Zhao Nan whispered softly. Domineering domination, full liberation! A large amount of air nearby compressed in an instant, turned into a sharp spear, and directly stabbed into the Dragon Mother''s body! I saw a huge wound on the dragon! The Dragon Mother''s strength is now equal to that of Augustus... If it continues to grow, it''s not good! "You dare to kill my mother! You dare you dare you dare¡° "Listen to me, Olga, it''s not what you see!!" Augustus shouted. "Dead!!" The huge Silver Dragon Fire spewed out from olujia''s mouth. Augustus almost couldn''t react and directly bumped into Zhao Nan''s back! And at the same moment, a blast erupted from Zhao Nan''s mouth, and the whole body of the dragon mother was completely crushed Roar!!!!! Boom!!! The sound of Augustus reading his name was completely covered up in the loud explosion and the roar of the dragon. Below, because of the jet of silver dragon inflammation, the whole mountain has been destroyed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What the hell... Happened." In the distance, he left the sea clan battlefield not hundreds of meters away. Kozman frowned and looked at all this. His expression changed several times, and finally ordered the full speed evacuation. PS: weakly recommend new books... If there are students who are still strong after 12 o''clock, please give some recommendation tickets to the new books so that they can be on a small list Chapter 879 The wind roared. Zhao Nan vomited a mouthful of blood. In his current state, it was almost the worst situation he had ever encountered. In order to crush the Dragon Mother''s body in an instant, his will completely gives himself a little protection. The most direct consequence is death. Even the Dragon Armor can''t bear the Dragon inflammation of the Dragon Emperor. Ulysses directly fell to the ground and didn''t die for half his life. Then he could only return to pet space for cultivation. As for himself, he lost his arms and legs under this attack. The whole cliff has been destroyed, and the rest is a terrible pit. At this time, the sea water is frantically pouring into the pit. "This scene is actually quite spectacular... Cough." Zhao Nan said happily in bitterness. "Can you say less? Really!" Feinina''s face showed an anger, but her action was gentle and slowly poured an instant blood returning agent into Zhao Nan''s mouth. In one of the cliffs destroyed by Longyan, all the staff arrived in time and worked hard to avoid the crisis. "You have to thank Xiao Feng. If she hadn''t exhausted her Lingzi skills, you wouldn''t have broken your hand!" Because of the effect of instant blood returning agent, new hands and feet are being generated, white and tender. However, at this time, Zhao Nan frowned, and the newly grown arms and legs were emitting bursts of white eyes at the moment! The curse of the sun was activated. There was direct sunlight on his skin, and the burning was almost tormenting his body. Feinina painfully covered Zhao Nan with a blanket. Although he was unhappy with his adventure, things in the past were more painful than angry. Next to ye ruofeng, because he exhausted his Lingzi skills, the whole son entered a state of lethargy. Ye Anya and Yeyue are taking care of her. In the next moment, osfen, valgini and Locke also rushed to the scene. However, at this time, a huge dragon roar came, and the red eyed olujia did not recover her body. The huge dragon body covered everyone''s head and looked down. Although his eyes were red, he seemed to have regained some reason, but he still had a very strong hatred, "I won''t care if you are the person in the eyes of the Lord of truth! If you kill my mother, I want you to die!" Obviously, if Zhao Nan dies, Ulysses will die with him. This situation is also a very sad thing for olujia, but the Dragon Emperor''s heart has long tilted in terms of the Revenge of killing his mother. The whole staff solemnly protected Zhao Nan''s side and each took a fighting posture. If they dare to do it, it will be an endless fierce battle. "Go away! I want his life!!!" At this time, Augustus quickly fell on Olga and held its dragon horn in both hands: "Olga, don''t be impulsive! If you kill him, you will regret it all your life!" "Augustus, even you want to stop me!" "Look at the sky! The dragon mother is not dead! Wake up!" The Dragon looked up and trembled at that moment. The moment you look up, the silver light spots float all over the sky! There are also countless faint starlights rising slowly from all parts of the island and slowly converging in a central point. Into huge silver light and shadow. That''s the figure of the dragon! Starting from the Dragon horn, followed by the complete head, then the silver dragon wings, tail, claws, and finally the body. Everything is like a miracle. On the son of heaven, the Dragon Mother''s eyes slowly opened, clear and transparent, and there was a gentle meaning of soothing people in her eyes. At this time, the complete appearance of the silver winged holy dragon mother, the whole son exudes soft brilliance, and the body opens in the wind. Her rebirth roared up into the sky. At this time, the Dragon Emperor olujia had tears all over his face, like a lump in his throat, and sent out a sad dragon chant. The Dragon Mother''s body is gradually shrinking in the light, and finally becomes a human body. It was a mature beauty rarely seen in the world, which was seven or eight points similar to that of oluka. "Olujia, you are still so impulsive after not seeing each other for so many years." at the moment when the dragon mother spoke, olujia could not help the excitement in her heart, turned into silver light, rushed to the dragon mother, exposed her body, threw herself into the Dragon Mother''s arms and sobbed. "Mother... You, how could you?" a moment later, oluka recovered a little calm and looked up and said, "I obviously see you being..." The dragon mother smiled and fell to the ground. She pointed to Zhao Nan, who had been able to stand up normally, and said with gratitude: "thanks to his help... I came back from the dead." With that, the dragon mother pushed away olujia a little and nodded to Zhao Nan, "thank you." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "I''m just protecting myself. I can''t thank you. Now it''s the best result. Everything has been exposed." The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "I''m afraid the thing that can revive me is the most precious in the world. You and I are strangers. If I can expose this kindness, I''d rather not die¡° Olga gripped the Dragon Mother''s arm nervously. As a daughter, she naturally knows her mother''s character. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and whispered, "if it''s thanks... I hope you can promise me something, dragon mother." Without hesitation, the dragon mother said, "but it doesn''t matter. If I can meet you, I will try my best." Olujia hesitated... Although she didn''t join the team for a long time, she always thought that Zhao Nan was more dangerous than the Lord of truth. This is a kind of inexplicable intuition, but the dragon mother came back from the dead, but it was helped by Zhao Nan. She even almost killed Zhao Nan for the violent walk. On the one hand, she felt very guilty and worried that Zhao Nan would put forward some requirements to embarrass the dragon mother. This mood is complicated. Zhao Nan nodded and took a deep breath. Under the nervous look of olujia, she whispered, "I hope you can accept the existence of eurisis." "Ulysses?" the dragon mother was stunned. Olga was stunned at the same time... She thought about many requirements, such as asking for the dragon family''s treasure, asking the dragon mother to work for him, ruling the Dragon world, etc., almost before Zhao Nan spoke. You know, as the dragon mother is the original wife of the former Dragon Emperor Osiris, since the former sky dragon entered the Dragon world and made a terrible killing, no giant dragon in the Dragon World dared to have any disrespect for the dragon mother. If the dragon mother wants to speak, the above requirements can be met to a great extent with a little operation. But I never thought it was such a request! "Yes, Ulysses." Zhao Nan took the first two steps and released the sky dragon that was sinking. "At the same time, it is also the sky dragon of this generation." Almost at the moment when Ulysses appeared, it was difficult for the dragon mother to hide a trace of excitement in her eyes. She took the first few steps, stopped, and then took the first few, stopped, and then walked. Finally, he walked slowly to Ulysses sleeping on the ground, stretched out his hand, touched its dragon scale, and said in a slightly trembling voice: "I really want to..." "Mother, Ulysses is..." oluka blurted out, but she couldn''t say the following, for fear that her mother would be sad because of this time. "It''s its child." the Dragon Mother shook her head without any sadness on her face and whispered, "your father is the sky dragon. I can''t give birth to a child for it that can form its power. It doesn''t want the sky dragon to become extinct after itself. That''s all evil can do." The dragon mother looked at Olga and said, "Olga, I''m not blaming you. Your birth is my most important baby... And also your father''s baby. It''s just that its character is like that. No one, heaven and earth, can bind it." Oluka looked down and said nothing. Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "so, dragon mother, you can accept the existence of Ulysses?" The dragon mother sighed and said, "he is the child of Osiris, and I will only regard him as my own child. What are your requirements? Do I eat words? Tell me what you really want... You should have reached a contract with this child? In a word, he is nominally my child." If you can, you naturally hope that the resurrection gem can come back. But since that kind of thing is consumed, even the XL world can''t make it. After all, to use is to use, not to exist without being discovered. It can be directly manufactured to replace the existence of objects in unknown places. Zhao Nan had to shake her head and said, "I don''t want anything... Well, for the time being." "Well, let me know when you think of it." the dragon mother smiled and didn''t mind. Its existence to this extent, the things promised will naturally be remembered, and there is no repentance. Suddenly there was a movement and thought of it. A place of soil suddenly broke open, and liviland, covered with dust, came out of the mound, dragging the badly injured body of the Dragon commander in his hand. The culprit was still tenacious and breathing. "It seems that I missed some good play?" liviland looked at the mature and noble dragon mother and nodded slightly. Although her body was dirty and messy, she was still elegant and calm: "you are the dragon mother who left a legend? It''s really lucky for me to see you." "Are you the royal family of the sea?" the dragon mother broke the identity of liviland. Liviland was not surprised. He nodded and said, "exactly." The two simply exchanged two sentences, and the Dragon Mother''s eyes fell on the Dragon commander on the ground, showing absolute disgust. The Dragon commander only had his eyes pierced, but his hearing was still there. He heard almost every word of what happened. At this time, he made a final mockery and said, "I... I have 300000 soldiers... Even if you have the ability to escape... You will be injured, ha ha... Ha ha..." "300000 Hai nationality soldiers?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "your subordinates have fled long ago. Do you still have a wool?" The Dragon commander suddenly became silent. A few seconds later, he roared, "I don''t believe it! You lied to me!! I have 300000 sea warriors!!!" "You... Lie to me!" PS: happy winter solstice. Chapter 880 His eyes were blind, and then he was stabbed by Tuoba Xiaocao''s words. At this time, the Dragon commander was angry and angry. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the whole son was unconscious. The rapidly passing life value means that this person may die directly soon, even before he can wake up again. "Linglong, find a way to save this guy''s life." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Linglong didn''t hesitate at all. A few steps closer to the past, the white light flashed, and many bottles and cans appeared in her hands. She was able to make the medicine used by the chosen ones. With the improvement of her secondary profession, even the medicine suitable for the aborigines could be made for a long time. "Just keep your life a little." Zhao Nan confessed again. "Why did you save this guy?" Of course, it is Olga who is dissatisfied. The evil dragon commander almost made the dragon mother fall into a land of eternal disaster. This great revenge, let alone kill it, even if it was a thousand cuts, the female dragon emperor felt it was light. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I have something to ask about the invading army. After asking, this guy can do whatever you like." Liviland frowned, but did not speak. Obviously, Zhao Nan''s words were silent - it didn''t have much reason to debate. It said it was better to join the team. It said it was ugly. In fact, it was not much different from prisoners. "The invading army, what''s going on?" but the dragon mother was a cymbic orchid heart, slightly confused. Olujia heard the words: "it''s such a mother. Now the army of the sea empire is attacking the land world of the paradise. Now it is estimated that more than half of the land has been laid down." After listening, the dragon mother just sighed and didn''t have much speech. The dragon people live in another world, the Dragon world. There are few dragons in the paradise world. Therefore, the land of the paradise world is basically not the residence of the Dragon nationality. The Dragon Mother''s view of the invasion of the sea empire is not much different from watching the struggle between two different species. "I''ve been sleeping for too long, and the ambition of the sea Empire still extends to the land after all." the Dragon Mother shook her head, obviously because this kind of thing affected the mood of resurrection and became a little unhappy. "Stop the injury temporarily. Do you want to wake up now or wait?" Linglong looked up at this time. Zhao Nan was trying to speak, but at this time, her sight was falling continuously, and her clothes even felt very loose... People around her began to get bigger. In fact, he is getting smaller... He used the blade of the evil king, so the side effects also happened at this time! One day''s weakness, and most of the day''s children''s voice. "Here... Again." Xu Yang''s eyes jumped subconsciously, which aroused some memories of how she hid. Feinina is helpless to wrap Zhao Nan''s clothes. If she doesn''t do so, she may only be able to expose her body... It''s really nothing for children, but for Zhao Nan, who has strong self-esteem, this kind of streaking is really worse than killing him. However, things will not end so easily. At that moment, a suit of armor that made Zhao Nan almost fall into a nightmare appeared in front of him. It''s a penguin suit. "Come on! I''m looking forward to this moment! After wearing these clothes, we''ll clear up our grievances!" "Tuoba... Don''t mess." Zhao Nan stared, his body became smaller, but his eyes were still sharp. "Who cares about you? You played with me very well before, didn''t you? It''s called 30 years east and 30 years West! Come on, children, you''ll learn from me! Ha ha ha." "Feinina... You shouldn''t let this guy go crazy?" Zhao Nan frowned. "But that''s really cute..." Zhao Nan looked sadly at Xu Yang. Xu Yang: "it''s really cute..." He looked at Ye Anya in near despair. Ye Anya touched Zhao Nan''s head and said, "I''ve prepared a lot of photo crystals, brother!" Zhao Nan, who was completely caught up in no resistance, just stared at a pair of almost cannibal eyes and looked straight at Tuoba grass. The black gun King seems not afraid. In her words, if she and Zhao Nan were the same gender, they would have been good friends. They are friends! Unexpectedly, when the penguin suit was about to be put on Zhao Nan, a very fast figure fished Xiao Zhao Nan out of Tuoba''s grass claws, and he flashed away from more than ten meters. Finally, gently put it behind you... Or next to the dragon mother. It was Olga who did it unexpectedly. At this time, the holy Dragon Girl frowned and said, "are you too much?" Everyone was stunned. "Shouldn''t... Another one?" She did not seem to understand this, but frowned. However, Zhao Nan understood! And quite innocent to say that they are really innocent! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The penguin suit was not put on in the end. It has always been the style of this team to relax after fighting. Zhao Nan, who was physically young, soon had to sleep because of her physical needs. Because the soldiers of the Dragon Legion have left, the island in the sea becomes empty at this time. After a little cleaning up the camp left by the Dragon army here, she temporarily rested here for a day according to phinena''s intention. The idle black gun King took over Zhao Nan''s work and worked with Linglong to torture the Dragon commander. Ulysses then woke up, but still in a weak state, and contacted with the dragon mother, oluka and Augustus. Ye ruofeng sleeps because he has exhausted his Lingzi skills. He is taken care of by Locke and guisisi together with Achilles. Osfen, who didn''t fight enough at all, forced valgini to rotate around the island, saying that he wanted to see if he could find the remnant party with the Dragon army. Ye Anya helplessly pulled the night moon she wanted to leave and picked up shells and other things by the beach. As for his royal highness, liviland looked into the distance from a nearby rock and looked full of vicissitudes. Just left fenina and Xu Yang to look after Zhao Nan. "Youni, don''t make trouble... This is dad?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One by the sea, Ulysses was prostrate on the ground feebly. The dragon mother looked at it and didn''t speak for a long time. The dragon mother didn''t speak, and the accompanying Auriga and Augustus naturally could only remain silent. "Really like..." after a long time, the Dragon Mother slowly breathed out a breath. Ulysses answered in a low voice and closed his eyes. The dragon mother sighed again, and then took back a trace of long-standing thoughts. She looked at Augustus and said, "oluka, this is your contractor?" Augustus could only look straight at the dragon mother. "Good child, five-star rank, small world..." the dragon mother smiled; "Is it almost time to start tuning?" Augustus was surprised and immediately said in a loud voice, "it is worthy of being the former agent of the Dragon Emperor!" The Dragon Mother whispered, "you are the contractor of oluka, and you can be regarded as my child. If you don''t mind, call me mother." "Dare not cross." Augustus said positively. She had no choice but to say, "mother, Augustus''s character is like this now. Don''t be surprised." The dragon mother took oluja''s hand and said, "son, tell me what happened in recent years. Why are you here and then contracted the host?" Olga sighed and talked about all these years. Since the incoming Dragon Emperor caused terrible slaughter due to the persecution of the dragon family to the dragon mother, and the dragon mother was turned into a stone statue overseas, the frightened remnants of the dragon family finally welcomed olujia back to the Dragon world for various reasons and respected the Dragon Emperor of this generation. However, for Olga, she is only a creature who has reached the five-star level, and has not yet reached the realm of God. The Dragon Emperor is somewhat unworthy of his name. After a few days in the Dragon world, oluka escaped. Then he was captured by the Lord of truth because of his travel and distraction, and directly became Augustus'' Contractor. After a period of time, the Lord of truth left. In order to find the Lord of truth, Augustus also left his original place and began to really increase his strength. "I joined the temple of the God of war because I didn''t want to have too much contact with the Dragon Temple." oluka whispered, "and the temple of the God of war also gave several secrets at that time, which played a very important role in the improvement of Augustus''s strength. We stayed for the time being, and secretly used the energy of the Grand Alliance to start tracking down the clue of the Lord of truth." Later, when the garrison in the abandoned place changed, they went to the abandoned place. It was not until she finished swallowing the god world tree that olujia breathed a long sigh: "we came out. Fortunately, we were able to meet what the Dragon did to your mother in time, otherwise..." The girl Dragon Emperor hardly dared to say the consequences. After hearing this, the dragon mother sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Olga, you''ve suffered a lot over the years... It seems that I''m really not a qualified mother." She shook her head, hesitated for a moment and said, "mother... Don''t you really hate your father?" She glanced quietly at Ulysses, who was sleeping. The Dragon Mother''s eyes blurred and said, "I hated... I used to be very angry. But on that day, I saw it rush into the sky to challenge the only God for me and get a drop of God''s blood, all the hatred had dissipated." "In fact, I don''t understand it..." Olga suddenly looked up and said, "mother... You still hope to see your father in the future?" The dragon mother smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been deceiving myself all these years... In the paradise world, I can''t feel your father''s breath at all. Naturally, it won''t return to the Dragon world with its character. I naturally know some things... Just don''t want to admit it." Oluka took a deep breath and said, "mother, father is in the star spirit world now!" PS: because it''s the winter solstice, I wrote something about reunion. Anyway, I wrote it very comfortably == Chapter 881 Zhao Nan woke up just before dawn. When you wake up, your body has recovered its original appearance, and all aspects of your abilities are continuously lifting the ban. He did not disturb anyone, but walked out of the wooden room where he had a temporary rest. The room is facing the beach and the scenery is good. In the distance, a figure stands on the coastline, just like an eternal stone statue. This is the dragon mother. Zhao Nan seemed to hear the call from the wind, and then fell beside the dragon mother. The tide is receding and the waves are rustling. "Oluka told me a little about the astral spirit world." Zhao Nan was not surprised, nodded and said, "the one you are waiting for has indeed come to the whole star spirit world." Zhao Nan thought of the only sky dragon who took office in olujia''s mouth, and had some longing in her heart. Hundreds of people kill gods, but it is alone. This kind of atmospheric spirit and the strength of the world are simply admirable. The dragon mother turned and said, "Olga also said that you may have a way to enter the astral spirit world." "Does the dragon mother know the chosen one?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. The dragon mother suddenly looked directly at Zhao Nan, and her eyes gradually brightened. Her silver pupils were like a whirlpool of stars, which taught people to get lost without being direct. With Zhao Nan''s strong will, there was a moment of confusion at this time. However, the rebellious spirit in the will beat quickly. He got out of the vortex. Zhao Nan didn''t feel the malice of the dragon mother and couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. The dragon mother sighed and said, "no wonder Olga said she couldn''t see through you." "I''m sorry, I''ve tried a little." the Dragon Mother apologized, nodded, closed her eyes, and immediately said, "olujia almost grew up by herself. Although the dragon family has a long life, the growth cycle of mind is also relatively slow. Although the child looks mature, he actually has some child mind." Zhao Nan shook her head and interrupted, "I''m not very interested in this." The dragon mother didn''t mind either. She said bluntly, "let me explain directly. I believe that Osiris is in the astral spirit world. At the same time, I am very grateful that you saved my life... But I can''t fully believe you. And I''ve never heard of the so-called God elect. The so-called only God''s giver can''t exist." Is it rare that because of fossilization, it has become a systematic memory rewriting similar to Ulysses or little youni? Zhao Nan suddenly paid up in her heart. "Why can''t there be a giver?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "All its gifts have been given to all creatures in the paradise world. Can God choose someone to say? If you insist, whether it''s the dragon family, human beings, even the creatures in the sea, it''s the only gift." "What gift?" The dragon mother looked at the white belly of the fish that day, as if she saw through the end of the sea level, "this world." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The view of the dragon mother refers to that paradise is the only creation, and all living creatures grow in this created world, or the only will world. This almost coincides with Zhao Nan''s previous conclusion of discussing the existence of the paradise world with the team members. "Let''s say we are not native creatures in the paradise world." Dragon Mother... Apart from the Lord of truth, maybe Zhao Nan can talk normally and won''t hide too many things to a certain extent, "You think of us as being summoned or sent directly. In short, we came to the paradise world and were given the ultimate goal of killing God. The so-called God elect only serves this goal." The Dragon Mother nodded and whispered, "no wonder I wake up and feel something wrong... It seems that the law of cause and effect in the world has been tampered with." "Causality?" "The origin network of the world, which is the only one designed by ourselves, governs everything in the past and the future. In our eyes, it is the same as cause and effect. Everything also has rules, so it is the law of cause and effect." the Dragon Mother whispered, "you have a small world. When you can adjust the law, you may feel that the world is full of all kinds of cause and effect." Zhao Nan blinked, "with all due respect, to what extent are you a sub God?" "The dragon family is not called a sub God." the Dragon Mother shook her head: "but before the hundred families, my ability was probably equivalent to the sub God of the eight star level. After the hundred families, I was seriously injured, my divine personality was broken, and even my divine nature was almost lost. In addition to my body, I was probably not as good as an ordinary human legend. Later, I got the blood of God, so that my divine personality began to condense again." The Dragon Mother mocked herself: "although most of the self fossilization is to wait for Osiris, in fact, a small part is because it takes a very long time for the divine personality to condense again. Don''t think how great I am." Zhao Nan is noncommittal... If it''s for healing, where can I go? It won''t be petrified. "Now, in fact, I spent a lot of strength to resist erosion before you came." the dragon mother finally said, "now, it''s about six star level." Sure enough. Ten second resurrection gem can be used. The dragon mother has not surpassed Augustus at present. "But the gods have reunited, and the lost power will slowly recover." the Dragon Mother Leng Buding said, "I owe you a great favor. During the time I woke up, I vaguely felt that there were few people above the six-star level in the paradise... So if you want to become the king of all mankind, I also have a way to help you achieve it." "My request has been used up." Zhao Nan said calmly. The dragon mother said calmly: "You know what? The silver winged Saint Tianlong family has a special ability, that is, heart reading. We can see through the thoughts of living creatures. I can see through most of you. But don''t worry, I didn''t give them a hand. But I can''t see through you... So I don''t know whether your generosity is sincere or more careful." Zhao Nan was stunned. The ability to read the mind is terrible. It is almost equal to no secret at all. It is thousands of times stronger than magic words. "Because of the will?" said Zhao Nan. The dragon mother said, "although your little world is infinitely powerful, it has not yet reached the point where it can stop me. Of course, like Olga, its ability is immature, but it can stop me. However, what stops me is other things in your body." "I... body?" "The first is the soul. The soul of living beings is somewhat flawed, and there is no so-called perfect soul... It should be said that if we take the only God as the standard, it is the perfect soul. And we are constantly approaching this standard above the degree of perfection." the Dragon Mother frankly said: "Your soul has a high degree of perfection. Frankly... I have only seen two such perfection in my life. One is my husband, Osiris. The other is the guy who used to be known as the king of Asia. Of course, you are still a little farther away from them now, but not much." The dragon mother sighed and said, "but at least it''s higher than mine, so I can''t shake your soul." She looked at Zhao Nan apologetically again and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you... But as a parent, I don''t want my children and people who don''t trust me to walk in all mood. I hope you can understand." Zhao Nan said with a wry smile: "I heard that the strength of the dragon family is respected. Dragon mother, you have the power to directly punish me, but you also confess to me later. What can I say?" The dragon mother smiled and said, "don''t belittle yourself. If you really want to spell it, I guess it''s hard for me." The last state of the evil king''s blade, 20 times the will, how powerful is it? Zhao Nan is not willing to try... After all, it''s almost an attack in exchange for his life. As for the so-called soul perfection, it is probably the change brought about by the return of the Lord of truth''s own part. And Zhao Nan did not respond to the Dragon Mother''s question about trying her best. "As for the other thing, I can''t peep into your heart..." the dragon mother took a deep breath this time and said with great concentration: "you have the shadow of the law of cause and effect... The source edge network is protecting you!" The edge network of the system is assimilating the original edge network of the paradise world. Zhao Nan''s edge lines have already entered the edge network of the system. If you insist, it''s more or less reasonable to have a relationship with the original edge. However, this relationship should not be what the dragon mother said. If you insist, it should be that Zhao Nan drilled into the source margin network himself. The Dragon Mother''s next words surprised Zhao Nan. "So I don''t agree that there is the so-called only creature specially gifted by God in this world... But if you really want to say that the so-called God elect is probably you." Things are too complicated. Zhao Nan didn''t intend to confess the consequences of this matter to anyone until he reached the road of Xingling Tongtian. He just calmly looked at the dragon mother and asked softly, "why do you tell me such a thing?" "One of the reasons is that you are the master of Ulysses." the dragon mother said positively: "then, according to me, Augustus has a very strong attachment to you. Forgive me for prying into Augustus a little. After all, she is now my daughter''s contractor." Can it make the hearts of parents all over the world? Zhao Nan can''t blame this. He just cares about how much the Dragon Mother spied on Augustus. As if to see through Zhao Nan''s scruples, the dragon mother said: "in fact, there is not much, just vaguely see some strong feelings. After all, the child is very close to the third series." The dragon mother smiled and said, "but at the same time, I know you have a family." Zhao Nan was speechless and finally sighed, "things are a little complicated." The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "this is your business. I feel that not only Augustus, but also others are attached to you to varying degrees, and there is no malice. So in the end, I don''t comment." Wait... I just said that I didn''t spy on others, which is such a heavy topic right away. Dragon mother, you are opening your eyes and talking big!! Chapter 882 With such beautiful eyes open, people can''t afford to be angry at all. Some just smile bitterly. Maybe they feel a special taste of elders from the dragon mother. "What are the other reasons?" Zhao Nan finds out the way the dragon mother talks... She always likes to leave the most important thing at the end. "What''s more... The change of the law of cause and effect is too severe." the dragon mother sighed: "it reminds me of the time when hundreds of nationalities killed gods. Frankly, I feel scared. At this moment, it''s even like being on the eve of the hundred nationalities war." "Two years... I''m afraid not." the dragon mother said to heaven, "maybe only one year." This year is the time that the Lord of truth drags out almost all the creatures in the abandoned land. However, the dragon mother can tell the truth, which makes Zhao Nan have to re-examine the sub creatures of the real six-star stage. Zhao Nan was silent. Perhaps when the system intrudes into the origin network, it has once again moved the real master of the world. Just let the system stall in some way. However, this method will not last long, followed by the remedial action of the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan can drive the dragon and directly return to the windy city when she returns from the paradise. But he gave himself many excuses to have this sea voyage. On the one hand, it''s because the abandoned land is really tiring. On the other hand, it''s probably to spend a memorable journey as much as possible before returning to the era of popular God. "However, I still can''t figure it out now. In those days, hundreds of ethnic groups were brilliant, but now the world is dying, less than one tenth of that in those days. It''s almost wishful thinking to want to kill gods in this situation." the Dragon Mother''s words completely revealed her doubts: "but there is a power to disturb the law of cause and effect, but it''s so strange." She looked at Zhao Nan, "so the chosen one in your mouth is probably the key this time. Although I don''t know what force called so many people from different worlds here, I can do this to this extent, and even stir up the law of causality... Frankly, osris, who was the only time in the war, can''t do it." Zhao Nan suddenly walked forward for a few steps, almost reaching the boundary line washed up by the sea, and then stopped, "killing gods of 100 nationalities... Dragon mother, since you participated in killing gods of 100 nationalities in those years, you must know which protagonist standing at the center of 100 nationalities at that time, the female emperor of the night Empire?" "Deerna?" the dragon mother looked at Zhao Nan in amazement: "about her existence, it should be almost erased... How do you know?" "It''s a coincidence." Zhao Nan skimmed over: "it''s not important. What''s important is that I want to know the specific situation of killing gods among 100 nationalities." This is what the Lord of truth promised Zhao nan to confess. But in the end, she wrote and directed a bitter play. Finally, she had no time to say anything, so she integrated into Zhao Nan''s soul with a pile of broken and messy memory fragments. For those memory fragments, Zhao Nan basically can''t sort them out without the stimulation of relevant things. Although the voyage had a taste of relaxing after the war, it was an unexpected harvest to meet the dragon mother. The dragon mother said: "Let''s just say that dilna and I have basically no friendship, but have seen each other for a limited number of times and fought together. One day, many unprecedented technologies flowed out of dilna''s hands, the most brilliant of which is a huge terrorist weapon called the butcher warship. The female emperor of the night Empire has not been in power for a long time, but she has incalculable wisdom. The four empires Do you know the origin of? " "I''ve heard of some. These were created by several who left the highest seat of the temple alliance." "You really know... You don''t know who is an antique." the dragon mother looked at Zhao Nan in surprise and shook her head: "When the female emperor was in power, the night Empire directly suppressed the other three countries and made them bow down to be subordinates. All the countries in the world dared not. Although she did not really integrate all countries into the night Empire, she deserved to be the first female emperor in the world at that time only based on the theory of imperial power." "The first time we met, the female emperor summoned the leaders of all ethnic groups and proposed to kill God." the voice of the dragon mother began to become ethereal: "it was also the first time I saw this eternal female emperor. At that time, Her Highness gave us a lot of unheard of technology, and even directly let us see the finished product - a god slaughtering warship." "We tested the power of the destroyer, and all the people were shocked and moved. The final result of the meeting was that instead of killing God, we concentrated the power of the world and began to build this kind of destroyer." The dragon mother sighed: "building a Tu Shen warship is the beginning of all the root causes of chaos... Do you know why?" "Tu Shen warship needs to use the sub gods as the driving power source." Zhao Nan has been to aikesbang and met the unlucky komes. Naturally, it can''t be clearer. "Your name is Zhao Nan, isn''t it?" the dragon mother suddenly said, "where''s your full name?" "This is my full name." Zhao Nan was stunned. The Dragon Mother nodded: "OK. Zhao Nan, I have to praise you for your profound knowledge." "Let''s go back to the root of the so-called unrest." "Tu Shen warship needs sub gods as the source of power." the dragon mother said positively: "you try to think about where there are the most sub gods?" "Temple alliance." The answer was almost ready to come out. Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "there is a war between the hundred nationalities and the Grand Alliance? But what about the believers from all over the world?" But the dragon mother said: "At first, I really thought of the temple alliance. But the temple alliance is a group of old monsters who have been on the throne for a long time. They are more eager to kill gods than anyone. In theory, the temple alliance must be the most powerful help of the hundred nationalities alliance. Besides, do you forget that the founder of the night empire was originally the highest seat? Although they left because of contradictions, they still have some incense Yes. " Zhao Nan didn''t understand: "if it wasn''t for the major league, what would it be?" "Evil god!" "Evil god?" The Dragon Mother nodded: "Yes. If there is good, there will be evil. This is good in that era, and it is almost parallel. Even if it is reduced to a living creature, there will be good and evil. Therefore, shouldn''t the number of sub gods and sub evil gods be the same in theory? Moreover, why should there be a temple alliance of sub gods, but there is no evil Alliance of gods? There are many temples in the paradise world, but have you ever seen how many believe in evil gods? " Zhao Nan shook her head. There must be a lot of butcher God warships. However, without the corresponding sub gods, the believers of the temple alliance can still participate in the battle of the coalition of 100 nationalities. However, if the evil gods are used flexibly, everything can work. "Powerful evil gods, whose bodies are separated, can directly drive more than a plurality of Tu Shen warships. Although the number of Tu Shen warships has been increased due to the level of technical learning or their own redevelopment of technology, the good and bad are always mixed. However, in order to form the Tu Shen warship Corps, almost all the evil gods, people and evil in the world have been killed The war between God, evil god and sub God almost left the paradise world in a state of semi destruction¡° "However, the butcher God warship Corps was finally formed, and it is indeed a force that can destroy the sky and the earth. It is not too much. Countless creatures place their hope in this corps. The hundred families began to build the sky tower and open the channel near the only sleeping place." "The funny thing is that this power of destroying the sky and the earth is fragile in front of the only one, just like a piece of white paper..." the dragon mother looked more or less sad. Zhao Nan took a breath and subconsciously said, "how is the butcher God warship compared with the real sub God?" "One of the worst destroyers can also kill an old six-star class. What do you say?" "The only..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said hard, "is it really so terrible?" "I can''t say that." the dragon mother said helplessly, "in terms of power, it can indeed destroy the whole paradise. The only reason why it is weaker than paper in front of us is that it has been ignored before the construction of Tu Shen warship." Zhao Nan is all ears. Dragon Mother Road: "Will. Our will is no stronger than the only one. So is the natural evil god. The body of the evil god is driven by the butcher God warship. After the six star stage, almost all of them absorb the consumed energy through their own edge network source. Although the will of the evil god is immortal, it is severely suppressed in front of the only one... The butcher God warship that has lost its power source is like scrap iron Ah. " "The hope created by almost all the resources at that time was wasted before it was used. That kind of despair even made many creatures short-sighted." "We have to use our body, but our will shakes it." "Countless strong men have gone up in smoke." "We lost." Zhao Nan''s mind began to emerge some scenes about the Dragon Mother... The magnificent battle even made him subconsciously produce muscle tremor. "So what happened to dilna?" Zhao Nan sighed and hesitated for a moment before asking, "is she dead or sealed... Or is she reincarnated?" "I don''t know." the Dragon Mother shook her head: "I didn''t hold out until the end, so I fell out of the way to heaven. When I woke up, the killing of gods of all races was over, and the eyes were full of Cangyi. The death of sub gods and the seal of seals were reincarnated as much as possible in order to survive. Finally, the female emperor of the night Empire also lost the news in this war. So I''m not sure what happened in the end of the battle Very clear. But... " "But what?" "Before I was unconscious, I seemed to feel an extremely terrible strong will and burst into the battlefield. The degree of terror almost made me feel that I was chasing the only..." PS: nine hundred chapters, sprinkle flowers... The next goal is one thousand chapters. Chapter 883 "Who is it?" Zhao Nan''s heart beat inexplicably. It seemed that she thought of something. However, when she came back, this feeling had disappeared. The dragon mother smiled bitterly and said, "this strong will has accelerated the process of my coma." Zhao Nan was stunned. The elder seemed to have some inexplicable sense of humor. But Zhao Nan''s reaction was also quick: "is there any other participant who insisted on the last battlefield except the female emperor of the night Empire?" "There should be." the dragon mother said, "although I was the acting Dragon Emperor of the dragon family at that time, there were also giant dragons stronger than me in the family. Among the 100 families, there were a large number of capable people at that time, even the other three of the top seats in the first generation of the major league." Speaking of this, the dragon mother suddenly said: "but if in the final analysis, there is probably only one." "Who?" "Lord of truth." the dragon mother smiled: "He was the only one who didn''t participate in the hundred clan killing God. However, according to later rumors, it seems that he also appeared on the battlefield and saved many guys at the end of the war... In fact, the remaining hundred clan were somewhat dissatisfied with the king. Since he was able to save many creatures under the only anger, maybe if he could participate in the last stop He has successfully broken through this cage. More importantly, in the early days of the formation of the hundred nationalities alliance, King Zun has been contributing to the flames. But in the end, he didn''t participate... Can you imagine that for the hundred nationalities? " If the man behind the scenes is the master of truth, it''s reasonable with his black stomach in the abandoned place. But if he dies... Maybe there''s no future? If not to let history enter reincarnation. In fact, Zhao Nan once asked herself what she would do if she had the ability to kill gods but would change history in the end. But after asking for a long time, she couldn''t get the answer... If the hundred families kill God successfully, the two separated bodies may disappear directly. Next, Zhao Nan will only spend her life quietly in the original place. Nothing will happen in paradise. Naturally, there will be no encounter The result is too cruel. Zhao Nan subconsciously doesn''t want to think about this problem... Probably, her own practice is not much different from the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan sighed: "so what the dragon mother said before she was unconscious is probably the Lord of truth?" "That''s not true. The king''s will is completely different from who." the dragon mother recalled: "although the king is strong, his will won''t make people afraid... Who, to be honest, I still don''t want to think of, as if..." The Dragon Mother paused and whispered: "... It gathers all the evils in the world." Extremely evil! Zhao Feidao! At this moment, the name came out in Zhao Nan''s heart! Whether it was the throbbing of the soul or the first reaction after hearing the description of the dragon mother, they all pointed directly at the first part! It''s hard to say... The man behind the hundred families is actually the first one? Zhao Nan''s eyebrows suddenly beat and her heart beat faster. Killing gods of all races is a big pit. One pit is the many creatures in the paradise world. All this is just to make history run once according to the established rules. This unscrupulous style should come from the first part... Even the Lord of truth is just an accomplice in this big play. But in any case, Zhao Nan doesn''t understand how they make history run according to the established rules. However, in fact, Zhao Nan is completely confused about the hundred nationalities. Accordingly, when the first and third parts travel through time, that''s the extent. How can they do so fine? The sunlight began to come out, and the slight burning pain suddenly disturbed Zhao Nan''s thoughts, which forced him to put on his clothes and mask to cover his body again. At this time, the dragon mother suddenly waved away Zhao Nan''s mask. In Zhao Nan''s consternation, a gentle will wrapped around him at the same time. "Don''t move, I''ll try to seal the curse on you." the dragon mother said softly. Zhao Nan''s heart was happy. The instant feeling was that the pain of sunlight on Zhao Nan had begun to slowly decline at this time. This process continued. When the sun completely separated from the sea level, what Zhao Nan felt was no longer the burning pain of fire, but a feeling just soaked in warm water. At this time, the dragon mother sighed slightly and said with a smile: "The curse on you comes from the sub gods, which should not exceed the eight star level, so I can seal it. However, it''s a pity that my own strength has not fully recovered, and the seal is not perfect. After I recover, I can help you strengthen it again, and you will hardly feel any discomfort." "This is excellent for me." Zhao Nan said with satisfaction: "even covering up my body is almost the limit of tolerance. The dragon mother may not know how relaxed I am now." "The curse seems to last for a year..." the dragon mother suddenly said, "you can endure this very pain all the time. No wonder your will is so tough." Zhao Nan said: "in fact, there is another divine curse on me. I wonder if I can let the dragon mother you too..." The dragon mother frowned and said, "yes? I just feel a curse on your body. There''s nothing else." Zhao Nan was stunned... In fact, the curse of "hungry blood" hasn''t happened since he accidentally inhaled Augustus''s blood. Can it be said that Augustus'' blood has the ability to break the curse of "hungry blood"? Wait... No wonder the Lord of truth only left a message about how to solve the curse of the ''bright sun'', rather than simply leaving ''hungry blood'' together. Because that guy saw that the hungry blood had been lifted? But Augustus'' blood "Zhao Nan?" The words had been said, and Zhao Nan had to answer: "in fact, it seems that I had solved another curse problem some time ago, but I am ignorant now." "What happened to you is really strange." the dragon mother smiled and had no intention of going further: "however, the curse is just a seal. The seal will always break one day. Of course, I don''t think there is any trouble for the seal, but it''s best to find a way to completely eliminate it if I have the opportunity." "How long will it take to untie the seal?" Zhao Nan said. "About a hundred years later, although it is very short, I can only do it now. After all, this curse is the domain of God, not the small world." Dragon mother, a hundred years is probably very short for you, but for me - whether I can survive a year is also a problem. So, the two curses around yourself are basically solved? This line of navigation, although it lost a ten second version of the resurrection gem and a large summoning scroll. But at the same time, it also won the favor of the dragon mother and the lifting of the curse. It can be regarded as taking back some capital. "Thank the dragon mother for her help." "It''s a bit hypocritical." the Dragon Mother shook her head. "But your character is probably like this. In fact, sometimes you are too cautious, but it makes people feel dead." Zhao Nan smiled. This is really an elder... At least you can get close to and respect yourself unconditionally. In addition to the dead relatives, the dragon mother is the first. "Well, it''s getting late," the Dragon Mother nodded. "It''s time for me to leave, too." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but say in amazement, "are you leaving? About the appointment of the Dragon Emperor?" The dragon mother said, "since I know it''s in the astral spirit world, it''s enough. With its character, it will only come back when it wants to come back, not when I want to find it. So I just need to be where I should be and wait for it to come back." "But... The sentient beings in the star spirit world seem unable to leave?" "Didn''t you say you once knew someone who came back after visiting the star spirit world?" the dragon mother smiled and said, "since that person can, so can it. Even if not for the time being, it''s just that there''s no way." Can you pick the only former sky dragon to go out of the star spirit world? Or as the dragon mother said, it''s not that it can''t get out of the star spirit world, but it''s just that it doesn''t want to get out of the star spirit world? "But... Don''t you say goodbye to olujia a little?" Zhao Nan frowned. "That child, I know she''s good enough." the Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "besides, I just go back to the Dragon world and don''t go anywhere else." With a flash of silver light, the dragon mother turned into a meteor and disappeared to the bright sea and sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly sighed, "since you''re here, why don''t you come out and say goodbye to your mother? Maybe if you say a few more words, your mother will accompany you?" A lonely figure came quietly and said calmly, "as my mother said, I know it''s enough for her to go back to the Dragon world. Let''s talk about the rest later." People''s mothers and daughters are like this. Zhao Nan naturally won''t cut in anything. It was the words with the dragon mother that made Zhao Nan gain a lot. The rising sun is rising. This is the sunrise that Zhao Nan has not seen for a year. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Olga... I think I probably understand the real purpose of dragon mother in SINOPEC." Olga turned her head suspiciously and frowned. Zhao Nan sighed long and said, "what she is waiting for is not the return of Osiris... But just the news that she is waiting for it to survive and live well." Zhao Nan felt it, looked straight into Olga''s eyes and said with admiration: "your mother, she really loves, loves your father very much." PS: don''t worry... Although it''s late, there will be a second chapter before 12 o''clock today. Merry Christmas, everyone. Chapter 884 "Eh... Today''s breakfast is very rich?" Finina and little youni, who had just finished grooming, looked in surprise at the long table made of tree trunks next to the seaside wooden house, and looked at Zhao Nan walking in the sun without protection. Their big and small eyes were shining like stars. "Call others." Zhao Nan smiled. He untied his apron. "After enjoying this breakfast, relax here. After lunch, we''ll set sail again... It''ll be faster then." "But your curse..." "Before the dragon mother left, seal me a little." Zhao Nan blinked: "you don''t have to make black clothes for me in the next 100 years." "Really!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In many places in the paradise world, the sky suddenly cracks, and there are cracks. At this time, from these cracks, it seems that something has fallen out. North Sea area. A huge shadow also fell from the sky at the moment. Since the huge shadow fell, the crack in the air disappeared in an instant. The huge shadow fell headlong into an island at sea. At this time, someone floating on a simple wooden board in the sea witnessed the scene all the way. Sitting on a simple wooden board, the drifter looked hesitant. It seems that I want to go and have a look, but I seem to worry that the falling thing is not a good thing. "If it''s a monster or something, won''t I die?" "But if someone gets hurt or something, will he actually die... I can''t help it?" "If it were brother Zhao and Miss Xiao you, they would go there without hesitation. Those two people have always been so warm-hearted." Muttering to himself, he suddenly patted himself on the cheek and said to himself, "Lin Banyao, carrying Banyao, you are so timid that you may still be desperate... What qualifications do you have to be brother Zhao''s friend!" With that, Lin Banyao took a deep breath, left the board, opened his wings after logging into the golden stage of the race, and slowly flew to the isolated island. This is a complete stone island. In addition to the moss at the edge, there is no green on the island. As for the place where it fell, it was also very obvious. It was in a big pit in the middle of Stone Island. Layers of broken, forming a huge circle, enough to see how terrible the falling speed of this thing is. Lin Banyao lay on the edge of the pit and looked into the pit. At the bottom of the pit, thick smoke billowed and bursts of burning breath rushed towards us. In the thick smoke, a huge shadow seemed to be moving. Lin Banyao could hear a strange voice, deep, painful... And dignified! Soon after, the shadow finally moved out of the smoke. Through the sunlight, Lin Banyao finally saw the true face of the shadow! However, at a glance, Lin Banyao was stunned! This behemoth is "Giant, giant dragon!!!" Two star high wind system holy dragon lisar! A series of words appeared in Lin Banyao''s eyes... While he was surprised, he should be more confused. He doesn''t even know what the "two-star high" is, just as he doesn''t know that he saw his personal panel inexplicably after waking up from the deep sea, and the side about the level has become "three-star low". The skills have basically not changed, but the innate attributes have inexplicably increased by a large part. Lin Banyao even found that the power of his random fist is many times higher than the destructive power of the most powerful skills. After waking up, Lin Banyao didn''t say he didn''t receive the inquiry email from Miss Xiaoyou. But after knowing that brother Zhao and miss Xiaoyou were safe, Lin Banyao hesitated to contact them. Because of the changes in him, he felt a trace of fear. Without brother Zhao and miss Xiaoyou around, Lin Banyao began to fall into that kind of mental disorder again. And this time when he woke up, he felt more and more afraid of himself... And even gave birth to the feeling of not willing to have a relationship with anyone. So I chose to drift on the sea, eat dry food when I was hungry, sleep when I was sleepy, and completely exile myself. However, he was still a timid man by nature. Seeing such a giant, a timidity from nature made him instinctively shrink back. Roar -! As if he had found the existence of Lin Banyao, his scales and armor were cracked everywhere, and the Dragon wings were damaged. The bloody dragon suddenly raised his head and stared at him. Under this stare, Lin Banyao couldn''t stand steadily and sat down on the ground! At this time, a cold light suddenly came straight! Lin Banyao instinctively rolled away his body! Only heard some kind of figure inserted into the stone! The entry that attacked him was a glittering spear! The long gun trembled on the ground, then automatically pulled it out again, turned the gun head, and shot at the forest Banyao again! Although timid, Lin Banyao subconsciously blocked the sudden attack. And still did their best to a considerable extent! The fierce spear was waved by Lin Banyao! Bang -! A rather loud voice sounded! The spear was like a sharp arrow that had lost its accuracy. It was shot open by Lin Banyao and hit the nearby rock hard, even smashing the rock directly! The long gun that fell to the ground trembled and wanted to float again. However, it seemed that it was lack of stamina. After several ups and downs, it finally fell to the ground and became quiet! Lin Banyao was surprised. When he subconsciously looked at the dragon, he saw a human figure fall to the ground from the dragon. One star high tristandin! What Lin Banyao saw was the name of the landing man... His intuition made Lin Banyao feel that this man was just controlling the strange long gun to attack him! At this time, the man''s body seemed to burst, his whole body was dyed bright red, and his hair was scattered. "This... Health." Lin Banyao swallowed his saliva. Tristadine''s HP can be described by extreme red - the so-called extreme red refers to the players'' evaluation of the HP of dying monsters or characters. "Is this... The legendary dragon knight?" Lin Banyao took a deep breath. He didn''t know why the man named Cui stantin wanted to attack himself. "... it''s amazing to shoot barug directly." Suddenly a voice came. Lin Banyao looked around suspiciously and panicked, "who''s talking?" "Tut Tut, you obviously have extraordinary power. In the end, you''re a coward. Ha ha... What a fucking fate!" "Who is talking?" Lin Banyao looked around. "It''s me, right in front of you! Idiot!" Lin Banyao was stunned. He looked at the Dragon lisar in the pit rigidly, hesitated for a moment and said, "yes... Are you talking?" "In addition to this dying man, you and me, there is rarely a fourth person here?" lisar''s voice sounded directly in Lin Banyao''s ear. "I... I''m not delicious... No, don''t eat me." Lin Banyao suddenly squeezed out a sentence. The wind holy dragon was silent for a moment and said in a disappointed voice: "... How did you cultivate your strength? Forget it... Human, tell me your name!" The sound was like thunder, which scared Lin Banyao out of his mouth: "Lin, Lin Banyao!" "Lin Banyao?" the holy dragon lisar pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "well, Lin Banyao, I ask you, do you want to be a holy dragon knight and a partner of my wind holy dragon lisar?" "HMM... hmm???" Lin Banyao even looked stiff at the moment: "what are you talking about?" "I said, the man on the ground is dying. You can replace him and become my new partner!" lisar said: "you just need to nod or shake your head... If you shake your head, I''ll swallow you!" "I..." Lin Banyao hesitated for a long time and finally hesitated: "but I''m a magic messenger... Can I be transferred to become a dragon knight? It seems that I haven''t heard of a career with knight system when landing in the protoss..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" lisar suddenly roared, which made Lin Banyao shiver. "Kid, are you willing or not!" "I..." At this time, Cui stantin, who fell to the ground, suddenly propped up. The corners of his mouth were full of blood, and his eyes were even filled with hate, "lisar... I''m not dead! You''re going to choose a new contract... Contractor... Cough!!" "Your life is almost exhausted. I''m not interested in spending my life to save you." the voice of Shenglong is quite ruthless: "listen, even if it''s as proud as you, you''d better face failure directly. Your tenacity only enables you to support the journey from the abandoned land." "Damn... You obviously want to use a new contractor to heal your wounds..." Tristan''s eyes showed Madness: "I won''t let you do this... Anyway, absolutely not! This man... I''ll kill him myself!" "The contract initiative is in my hands. I can terminate the contract at any time!" "You are so seriously injured that you will die without a new contract owner. If I die, you can go with me!" With madness, Cui stantin''s body suddenly shot up, and at this time, the long gun that fell to the ground was shot into Cui stantin''s hand again. Even people with guns shot at Lin Banyao quickly, straight to the heart! Lin Banyao said he was innocent... Can he lie down with a gun floating in the sea? Although I just want to be a person away from the world quietly, it doesn''t mean I want to die... At least I can go to the XL world and play a lot of things only in the old society! Poof!! The spear was inserted into Lin Banyao''s body, but it was not his heart. Between the lightning and flint, Lin Banyao''s will to survive overcame his fear, forcibly moved his body, and just inserted a long gun into his shoulder. "Lying in the trough... Don''t get angry. Be my sick cat!!!!!! Tianma comet fist!!!" Boom!!!! In his rage, Lin Banyao punched out and hit Cui standing hard. Cui stantin saw the sound of broken bones on his chest. His whole person was even more blown away by this boxing, flew out of the Stone Island and finally sank into the sea PS: look at the title, there must be something that is not suitable for children= Chapter 885 Lin Banyao withdrew his fist and saw the divine gun barug inserted obliquely in front of him. After this hard fisted fist, Lin Banyao was panting... A considerable part was because of lingering palpitations. It is almost impossible to hit people according to his character. "You killed him." Lin Banyao was surprised and said that he was only beating small monsters. He didn''t even fight with people at ordinary times, let alone kill an Aboriginal! He panicked and said, "he, he''s really dead?" "Tristan Ding''s life has almost come to an end. He was hit by you again. Now he falls into the sea. Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t last long. Maybe he has now fallen into the mouth of sea animals and become food. What''s the difference between killing him?" A light bead suddenly came out of the mouth of the wind holy dragon. The spitting light beads broke in an instant. This means that the contract between it and tristadine has been untied. Lisar threw himself on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth. Maybe it''s not a good thing to take the initiative to terminate the contract. However, it insisted on spitting out a light bead and shot it in front of Lin Banyao. "Come on... Put your hand on it." Lin Banyao is still hesitating... This dragon is quite realistic. The man in front will give up immediately because he can''t do it. Will he be abandoned if he can''t do it one day. "Hurry up! If I die, I will turn into a skeleton evil dragon and kill you first!" lisar''s voice is full of overbearing: "I will bite your body, let your blood moisten me into a white bone body bit by bit, grind your meat into powder, string up your soul, calcine it with dark fire every day and bite it every day..." "No, no, no, I promise you!" Lin Banyao''s face was green with fear, and he finally pressed his hand on the light bead with great sadness and anger. At that moment, the light bead immediately broke into ten different Rune rings, circling the whole Lin Banyao into the irregular rotating ball ring! An unprecedented pain almost made Lin Banyao think he was going to die at this moment! This is the pain from the holy Dragon... As both parties to the contract, they share all the pain. Some about the holy dragon knight and the connection between the knight and the holy dragon are constantly integrated into the cognition of Lin Banyao at this time! The Rune Ring on Lin Banyao continued to expand, and finally turned into a complete light ball, just like a giant egg. At the same time, lisar''s body was suspended and turned into a huge egg. I don''t know how long it took. One big and one small left at the same time. Lisar broke the huge egg, shook his wings and roared up. His injuries had already recovered. At the same time, Lin Banyao also came out of another eggshell. He looked at his strange armor in surprise. "This is the holy dragon costume, which can greatly improve your strength." risar laughed and said, "thank me, kid! How do you feel after becoming the holy Dragon Knight?" Lin Banyao looked at lisar, the holy dragon of the wind system in the middle of the five-star stage. "You, your level seems to have improved?" "Level?" lisar laughed, "this is my original strength. It''s just because Tristan Ding''s strength is weak, so there are restrictions. Otherwise, he will burst and die because he can''t bear my strength. But you, tut Tut, this body is really strong! It''s no less than Tristan Ding''s Dragon God body, tut tut." "Dragon, Dragon God body?" "Dragons have a lustful nature. In ancient times, many giant dragons changed into human bodies and crossed with human women. Some of the offspring produced between the two will have thin dragon blood." lisar explained: "The so-called Dragon God body refers to the offspring of dragons who have reached the ten star level or above. When these offspring activate the dragon''s blood, they are referred to as Dragon God body for short. Humans with this constitution will have the opportunity to dragon in the future and have the potential to reach the Ten Star level." "It seems very powerful..." Lin Banyao was stunned. "It''s hard to produce a dragon god in a thousand years. How rare do you say?" lisar regretted: "it''s a pity that such a rare constitution didn''t die in your hands in the end?" "I... I didn''t mean to..." Lisar suddenly flew in front of Lin Banyao, and a huge faucet was placed in front of him. Even one eye was bigger than Lin Banyao''s head, "I really don''t understand how a guy like you has such a powerful physical body. But anyway, I can feel the huge potential contained in your body. You can keep getting stronger, and you won''t be much worse than Tristan. Ha ha, I''m the luckiest dragon in the Dragon world! I lost a Dragon God body, but I found another one comparable to the Dragon God body right away!" "Well... Excuse me, is there any harm after becoming a holy Dragon Knight?" Lin Banyao asked weakly. Lisar hates that iron does not become steel: "Listen, I don''t need to suppress power. With you, our combination is already a rare power in the world! To be blunt, except for those above the Asian gods, you have stood at the top of the pyramid of force in the world! It''s better for you to have no will, because I can use my own will and there will be no collision! Hahaha, this combination is really perfect! Young man , think about what you want to do! Because you can do whatever you want now! " "I... can I continue to drift on the sea?" Lin Banyao thought for a moment. Lisar stared at the dragon''s eye. After looking at Lin Banyao for a long time, he just roared up to the sky: "dry! You idiot have the guts to say it again?" "Yes, I''m sorry..." "Stop talking nonsense and get on with me!" lisarlen snorted, "I''m going to return to the mainland now! Think about what you can do during this time to meet your current status!" "No, no!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ South China Sea, shore, a harbor city. A wooden boat was slowly approaching the Wharf under the wind. Since the invasion of the Hai nationality more than half a year ago, the harbor city and the country behind it have long been recruited by the Hai nationality army. Now it has been incorporated into the rule of the sea empire. More than 20 ships were moored at the dock. However, most of them are vacant, and only three warships patrol the waters outside the wharf. The sea was originally an empire. Now the coastline of the paradise world is almost under the control of the sea clan. The so-called rear area naturally has no need to defend. However, in this case, there was a simple wooden boat approaching, which had to make the patrolling Marine soldiers confused. However, due to negligence, when one of the warships returned from patrol found the wooden ship, it was almost ready to dock. But when the sea family warship came after it, it found that the wooden boat was empty. Even after asking the soldiers stationed at the wharf, it said that it didn''t see anyone coming down on the wooden boat. As if the wooden boat was like a ghost boat. The news of the strange wooden boat soon reached one of the leaders of the Marine soldiers in the harbor city. However, for the aborigines who originally lived in this harbor city, they have not found an additional wooden boat on the wharf for the time being. Because all the places near the sea are basically turned into restricted areas for sea soldiers, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. But it did not hinder the life of the indigenous people in the city. On the long street, as always, people come and go, and small pubs and restaurants still do business. However, it seems that due to the division of the road world by the sea people, there seems to be a lot less foreign population, and the business of these service industries has to be much worse. "Guest, this is your special food set meal. Please take your time." In one of the exquisite restaurants, the boss has not entertained such a group of guests of more than ten people for a long time, and it is still such a team that almost all women are beautiful. The guests on the limited tables also couldn''t help noticing. However, no matter how attentive they are, they can''t seem to hear the conversation of these guests... Obviously, these people look like laughing? "Feiou City, the country where it is located, is the Lachy kingdom. It is a small human country developed by navigation. In the early stage of the sea clan invasion, the Lord seemed to have no intention to resist and directly accepted the rule of the sea clan." Linglong said some information she asked about. It is naturally easy for these people to escape the eyes and ears of the Hai nationality patrol soldiers and get off the ship quietly. After getting off the ship, they separated. In fact, it was an hour later. "After the sea clan ruled here, the army went deep, and only one commander and about 10000 sea clan soldiers stationed here." Xu Yang then said: "the commander now lives in the original city''s residence. As for the mayor of Feiou City, he is almost the role of the commander''s clerk. However, the original soldiers of Feiou city have been retained." At this time, the night moon said, "the commander is not in the camp of the wharf. I walked through the wharf. Most of the sea soldiers are gold rank, and only a small number of Captain rank is heaven and man rank, and there are not many. The most powerful deputy commander in the camp seems to be a legendary rank, level 65. Well... Basically there is no danger to us, sir." After summing up some information, Xu Yangcai looked at Zhao Nan, who was looking at a map of the RAQI kingdom in his hand. "In fact, we shouldn''t go straight to the empty line. Should we go back to listen to the wind city first?" "That''s right, but there''s a secondary death city on the way here, buried in a lake not far from Feiou city." He spread the map on the table, slid his finger and said, "here." Chapter 886 Although the monsters in the city of death will always become powerful, based on the strength of Zhao Nan and his party, the progress of the city of death can no longer be a threat. Even if you want to dive into the lake and recycle the crystal of the city of death, it probably won''t take half a day. So Zhao Nan plans to dig out the crystal of the city of death before starting again. However, valgini suddenly said, "younger martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t act with you next." Zhao Nan was stunned and showed a thoughtful expression. Valgini then added, "if I can, I even hope phinena can come with me." The people stared, and Zhao Nan and feinina looked at each other. It was not difficult for them to see the prudence in valgini''s look. As for osfen, he looked thoughtful and said with his unique title: "mother-in-law, do you want to put that..." Valgini nodded solemnly. This made Zhao Nan more curious. When she wanted to ask, valgini''s voice whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear: "junior brother, the next words are the secrets of our school. Although most of the people here are your relatives and friends, I still hope they don''t spread." The so-called school is probably the secret of the sky sword saint. As for not avoiding Zhao Nan at all, it is naturally because of the inseparable relationship between Zhao Nan and the sky sword saint. Look, didn''t osffin already guess? Zhao Nan nodded. In fact, things are always hidden, but in order to take care of valgini''s persistence, Zhao Nan still separates the voices of several people. As for those present, they were very sensible and didn''t care about anything, but discussed other things with great interest. "Elder martial sister, what is your so-called thing?" as a party, feinina asked curiously. Valgini said positively, "let''s say, the younger martial brother has a jade suit of the world, and princess Youluo also has a glorious holy sword and scabbard. Then, as one of the six heroes, our Sky Sword Saint also has his own inheritance of exclusive weapons - Sword jade." "Sword... Jade?" "Yes." valgini nodded, "only with sword jade can we give full play to the power of sky holy sword." Feinina shook her head and said, "in this case, I''ll give the sword jade to elder martial sister." She was satisfied with the improvement of her strength, and even after giving birth to little youni, although her interest in kendo did not decrease, she had more important things in her heart. As Zhao Nan quietly told her at night: I''ll protect you from the wind and rain. You can decorate a warm residence for me. However, at this time, valgini said with a bitter smile: "You think too much of me. Sword jade is the most important inheritance of the sky sword saint. To be honest, I also want to get it. Unfortunately, I have only one chance to inherit sword jade. I have tried and failed in the end. Therefore, rather than let sword jade continue to be covered with dust, I''d better let you try. Besides, I don''t know when I will be able to inherit it at present Have plans to accept students. " "Even if you say so, but..." fenina couldn''t help hesitating. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "elder martial sister, tell me honestly, is there any danger in the inheritance of Jianyu?" "If it doesn''t fit, it''s just an ordinary stone." valgini shook her head and said, "at least I didn''t encounter any danger at the beginning." "Where is the sword jade hidden?" Zhao Nan asked. "Tianyi Empire, the depth of the top of cloud and haze, is also the place where our ancestors buried their bones." Zhao Nan ponders, while feinina doesn''t speak. Looking at the situation, it probably needs Zhao Nan''s consent, and valgini has to wait for Zhao Nan''s response. At the same time, she yearns a little. When the Austrian madman comes to his senses, can she be such a little woman? "Is this matter urgent?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "and... Why did it come up at this time?" "On the one hand, finina''s growth is enough to accept the test of Jianyu." valgini whispered, "on the other hand, Jianyu is buried with the ancestor. As a descendant, unless it''s time to worship, I can''t break the rules and open the ancestor''s tomb without authorization." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "that is to say, it is about to be the death day of the first generation Sky Sword saint?" "Yes." valgini said, "if you miss this time, you''ll have to wait another year. If you think you''re in a hurry, younger martial brother, I''ll go back and bring out the sword jade and put it back later." "HMM... it''s up to you to decide." Zhao Nan looked at feinina, smiled and said, "in fact, don''t worry. If you want to go, I won''t let you alone. If you come here, I can return to listen to the wind city at any time. There is a transmission device, and it''s actually no problem to go back and forth between the two places." Feinina thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll go with elder martial sister. But sword jade is the second. The important thing is to inherit the power of the sky sword saint. It''s always unreasonable if you don''t worship the death day of the early generation." Seeing that feinina promised, valgini smiled a little. Zhao Nan at this time removed the separation between the voices and looked at the people: "sorry, because of a personal matter, next fenina and I will accompany valgini to Tianyi empire." Ye Anya and Yeyue naturally have no opinion. It has always been the main melody to follow wherever they go. Needless to say... Despite the existence of a man, Xu Yang has a deep sisterly relationship with feinina. "Tianyi empire is the territory of one of the former Supreme seats. If you encounter any danger and die, and the Lord of truth doesn''t appear... I''ll go with you this time." Augustus said boldly. "It seems that your side is more interesting?" Tuoba grass''s eyes moved back and forth between valgini and finina: so I can go to Tianyi Empire and catch some beautiful Tianyi girls with wings? " Next, almost everyone passed... Only liviland and Oreo, the sea lion warrior who had to follow liviland. "You said you wanted to help me find merushi''s reincarnation?" liviland frowned. Zhao Nan said calmly, "let''s say, the channel of God''s election to obtain information will not be blocked by the region. To say a bad word, even if I sit here, the news from the outside will not be blocked." "In that case, it''s up to you." When his will was sealed, Li weilaner naturally understood his situation... Zhao Nan did not completely restrict his action, that is to say, he could leave at any time. However, it is not familiar with the land world. Instead of aimless, it might as well choose to walk with Zhao Nan for the time being. As for the identity of Prince of the sea Empire, under the condition that the sea family now occupies half of the Paradise Road, it can be searched by the sea family army below. However, levirell did not choose to do so. Although Zhao Nan was curious about this, the prince didn''t say. Maybe there was something he didn''t want others to know? "That''s it..." Before the language of the bar had completely disappeared, a marine soldier broke into the gate of the restaurant. The leader was a mackerel soldier. He only heard it say loudly: "the captain received the news that there are outsiders here. Where are they? Come out quickly!" A group of people in the corner quietly ate the things on the table at the same time. They all have false precepts. In the eyes of outsiders, they are completely like their own kind. But even so... Sometimes there will be flaws. False precepts can only set one fraudulent visual and formation object at a time. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the leader of the mackerel soldier, thinking whether to directly control them to leave. This is just a group of golden soldiers. They can easily control even their vocal cords under the domination of hegemony. "Big, sir, there are no outsiders here... You, did you make a mistake?" The restaurant owner stood in front of the mackerel soldier in horror and said in sweat. But this was not complete, so the shark soldier lifted his collar and said sternly, "dare you say it again? If you dare to lie in front of me, do you know what will happen?" "My lord... My Lord, there are really no outsiders here." the boss breathed hard. "Hum, if you don''t give you some pain, you won''t tell the truth..." the shark soldier sneered: "break the old guy''s legs for me. I don''t think he can harden his mouth again." Seeing that the two Haizu soldiers were about to fight the boss, Zhao Nan shook her head and thought that she would leave anyway, so let the Haizu soldiers leave automatically. As a customer, he doesn''t mean to bring any bad influence to other people''s small restaurants. Unexpectedly, the will had not been issued, but two empty voices were heard. Two sea soldiers who were pressing the restaurant owner on the ground screamed at the same time. On the backs of their hands, four silver shining sharp daggers were inserted. On the corridor on the second floor of the restaurant, I don''t know when a beautiful masked woman stood and sneered: "I can only bully unarmed old people. Is this what you Hai people call peaceful governance? I''ve seen a lot!" Between the five fingers of the woman, there are two daggers of the same type! "Hahaha, are you the outsider mentioned in the intelligence?" the mackerel soldier smiled coldly and pulled out the sword at his waist. Zhao Nan and his party were stunned. It turned out that the sea warrior meant someone else. But this woman is Lv49 goruki. Saint, goruki?? Chapter 887 Finina, they, even osfen and valgini, don''t know who goruki is. After all, the time when the saints began to be active in the pan continental God selected Legion was the time when Zhao Nan and them were in the abandoned land. But Zhao Nan is no stranger to geluki. After all, he has communicated with Zhao Mu once since his return. For what the saint did in the Forbidden City, Zhao Nan probably guessed the existence of the saint. It''s probably an idol like figure touted by the major league. It can''t be for some sensational performance. Anyway, although the bridge sections like princesses and knights, saints and brave people are old, they have existed since ancient times and affected generations after generations. Naturally, they have a reason for their existence. People with a clear eye can see how, as long as the audience is wide enough. The only thing that is more distressing is that the real face of the saint is very different from that shown. With the Forbidden City and her party, goruki took the opportunity to get out of the sight of the major league. Zhao Nan didn''t expect to meet this woman in Feiou city... In fact, it''s no wonder that there has been no news of geluki in the major league or even the Dragon kingdom. It turns out that the saint of the major league is hidden in the area controlled by the sea empire. Although she covered her face with gauze, the woman upstairs didn''t know her true identity had been recognized by someone in the restaurant. Since the mackerel soldiers pulled out their weapons, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The only guests in the restaurant left in panic, but Zhao Nan and his party, who were not afraid of these little soldiers, were calm. There are even a few who are heartless eating while waiting for the next thing to change, with a look of watching the play. When Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly opened his mouth and said that he wanted to bet whether the masked woman escaped or was caught, and then Zhao Nan, who was in the wind of all kinds of abuse, was thinking about whether to let Augustus know the identity of geluki. Although the relationship with Augustus is somewhat complicated, Zhao Nan is still uncertain about the specific relationship between Augustus and the major league... Although Augustus once said that it is only a cooperative relationship with the major league, she has some concerns about the believer soldiers of the major league in the abandoned place. Or it''s necessary to have a good talk with the female dragon knight. After returning to the Windy City, I won''t leave the city master''s residence for three steps... I don''t believe I can provoke these strange things! "Come on, catch this woman and take her back. I''ll torture her to see if she''s a spy!" at the command of the mackerel soldier, five Marine soldiers immediately jumped onto the corridor on the second floor. The saint''s hand is pretty good. She should follow the path of thieves in the aboriginal professional system. She was vigorous in the narrow corridor, dodging the attack of the sea warriors, and looking for the opportunity to fight back orderly. But in the twinkling of an eye, two sea warriors were stabbed by sharp daggers and fell from the upstairs - they were still fatal! However, at this time, the shark soldier sneered and waved his hand. Several sea warriors behind it opened their mouths at the same time, but they spewed out a cold wind together! A section of the corridor on the second floor was instantly covered with a layer of frost, and goruki was accidentally hit by the cold wind, and her legs were immediately covered with a layer of thin ice. Her action slowed down immediately, and three sharp swords came to her body at this moment! Your highness smiled bitterly in her heart. It''s good to slip away without saying a word. I have to come out. Now, my life will be told here before long! But in the moment of despair, his arm method was uncontrolled. He turned an angle quickly, and the dagger in his hand was fired inexplicably! The strange thing is far from over... Because the ice on her leg also broke at this moment! The dagger was shot into the middle of a sea warrior''s forehead. At the moment when the ice broke, goluji''s body was lifted up inexplicably. She raised her legs like lightning and just swept the other two sea warriors downstairs! The whole change was almost completed in the blink of an eye! After sweeping the two sea warriors to the ground, geluki incredibly looked out and saw the dead: am I so brave? The frightened and uncertain mackerel soldiers, with the rest of the sea soldiers, blocked the stairs and continued to confront goruki. At the same time, Zhao Nan harvested several pairs of eyes full of fishy eyes... All the people here have experienced many battles. Where can''t they open the masked woman? It''s strange that they can get out of danger? Then you can save people silently, and there is only someone''s hegemonic domination. In order to show his innocence, Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "well, there''s nothing to look at. We''d better get out of here while they don''t pay attention." To be honest, Zhao Nan really didn''t want to have too many intersections with geluki. They were in the corner with a window next to them. The sea warriors who were dealing with goruki had no time to take into account that there were a table of more than a dozen diners who turned the window and left! "Hum! You can''t jump off, so be obedient and catch it!" Goluji immediately scoffed. Just when she wanted to break the window to leave, she was surrounded by two sea warriors! "Think I can catch my aunt? Naive!" For the golden class professional assassins, although they are not good at powerful attacks, it is not difficult to break an ordinary restaurant wall! However, just as goruki wanted to break the wall, a big hole suddenly appeared in front of her. At the same moment, both ends of the aisle collapsed! Boom... The ceiling of the restaurant collapsed at this moment! Bang!! A loud noise startled the pedestrians in the street. The residents saw that a restaurant they went to on a daily basis collapsed! However, when the crowd came up, the restaurant owner and a limited number of employees sat unhappily under half the broken wall. The restaurant owner looked at his restaurant tearfully, but suddenly found that he had a small bag on his hand. He opened it subconsciously. It''s a whole bag of jewels! Enough for him to open hundreds of restaurants! Bang bang! Among the rubble, several sea warriors broke out in anger. However, the masked woman had long disappeared. The mackerel soldier bit his teeth and said angrily, "chase! We must find this woman!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I think if you show up directly, it''s a hero saving the United States. Maybe you can attack another sister?" Zhao Nan smiled and zipped her mouth, and Tuoba grass''s lips closed instantly. But in the blink of an eye, the black gun King sneered. A strong Lingzi skill broke Zhao Nan''s will at this moment, "I''m not a vegetarian!!" Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass with some surprise and thought... Just now the small world was useless, even just a slight field. But in the past, Tuoba grass had no way to dominate Zhao Nan. Now some can resist. "Look, what are you looking at? Don''t accept it?" Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously beat a retreat drum. She knows Zhao Nan best. Once this serious and painful look in her eyes, nothing good will happen. At this time, with a roar, the restaurant not far away collapsed directly. A figure swept out quickly from the restaurant. It was the masked woman. It is estimated that Zhao Nan secretly shot again. However, it looks like the one who sees injustice on the road. So there was no more malicious teasing. A figure came out of the alley quietly. It was one of Zhao Nan who had no character. The separated hand dragged the unconscious Achilles. Locke skillfully carried Achilles on his back. Zhao Nan waved at this time to let him disappear. "Well, I''ve eaten my meal. Take a trip to the city of death. It''s time to exercise after dinner." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The lake that buried the second-class God selected city is not far from Feiou city... In fact, Zhao Nan found sites like transmission spars in Feiou city. It can be guessed that Feiou city was probably used as a transmission point of the buried God chosen city, similar to the village outside the city. "The lake is much bigger than expected..." It seems that the mountains are combined into a huge basin, and even the lake water that can be seen by the naked eye is not all. There has been a thin mist since it was near the lake. "It seems it''s going to take some time to find out the specific location?" said feinina, looking at the lake and mountains. Zhao Nan smiled. At the moment of waving her hand, the white light spilled over, and dozens of fish had come out on the lake in front of her. However, if you take a closer look, you will find that these fish that can swim automatically are made of wood. ¡ª¡ªSmall magic tools, puppet fish. "Just wait. The speed of these puppet fish in the water is pretty good." It was the first time that liviland saw this kind of magical guy who had no life but was like a living creature in the sea. He couldn''t help but say, "if there is spirituality, isn''t it the same as the creator?" Where did the magic tool come from? At best, just like Locke, he has an emotional circuit that can evolve automatically. The essential difference between magic tools and their creatures is above the soul. If this artificial thing can produce a soul, it will be great. However, at the moment of negation in her heart, Zhao Nan subconsciously thought of a question: even if it is a manually made magic tool, it is really impossible to give birth to a soul? "Soul..." Zhao Nan subconsciously raised these two words. However, at this time, Augustus scolded and instantly interrupted Zhao Nan''s thinking. "Who is where?" Zhao Nan suddenly aroused his spirits, and his momentary distraction made him not pay attention to the movements around him. However, under the penetration of will, this area within 100 meters has become the area under his control! A figure from the nearby mountains and forests was strongly pulled in front of the people! Lv49 goruki! "Eh... I didn''t meet you in a restaurant?" Xu Yang opened his eyes. This is clearly the masked woman I met in the restaurant. But at the moment, goruki did not cover her face, but the name on that head would not go wrong. Besides, her hair style, figure and so on were almost the same! "Unexpectedly, I followed..." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bad smile: "tut Tut, someone said he had no affair? Tut Tut, he is really a rare beauty!" With these words, the black gun king was ready to resist. Lingzi skills surged out, waiting for someone''s will to come! Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan did not move. She just looked at the hard pulled out and stood in front of her. She was afraid to move. She frowned and said, "this guy... Didn''t follow." "Huh?" At this time, more than ten figures in the nearby mountains and forests were pulled out one after another, side by side with goluki in front of them. It''s all... Goruki! Chapter 888 A series of names of "goruki" were marked on the heads of 13 women in this row. They are not only the same name, but also have no deviation in grade, appearance, figure and oath. They are almost like the most precise mold printed. They can see that people almost think whether they have accidentally entered any illusion or not. "Not fantasy..." Augustus first reacted. Augustus is as like as two peas. He is not a god elect. But Augustus knows only that the thirteen women are the same, but they are far from being surprised by the God elect. "Even if it''s multiple births, this situation is too much..." Indeed, even twins and multiple births will always have slight deviations, and if this is a living Aboriginal, it will not be like the monster outside the city chosen by God. Zhao Nan waved her hand and motioned the people not to discuss it first. He gave one of the thirteen goruki the right to speak freely and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?" Unexpectedly, the talkative goluji said softly and weakly: "Master Wang, at least we have known each other. It seems that you still owe me some divine soul crystallization? It''s too... Cruel to treat me like this when we meet?" This sad expression and this old lover''s tone of meeting immediately let some two women behind Zhao Nan lose control! Saint goruki really has her fascinating capital. Otherwise, the major league probably wouldn''t choose her to be the saint loved by thousands of people. Zhao Nan sighed. No matter who is the Lord of truth, even the one hiding in the scabbard can cause him such unexplained trouble. It''s simply unreasonable. "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m the one you said." Zhao Nan said calmly: "in fact, for myself, I''ve never seen you." The goluji stopped working when he was in Dayton. He changed his face in a second and said fiercely, "do it! It''s obviously you, the former king of galenia! Why? I don''t know my aunt when I see her? Swallow several pieces of divine soul crystals of me and give them back to me when, asshole!!" What''s going on? There seems to be a little possibility that Zhao Nan swallowed someone else''s secret treasure, but if the crystallization of the divine soul... Will make this guy greedy, it may only be possible if he needs the top divine soul above the three-star level. After all, the abandoned land and his party are dangerous. The soul crystal on Zhao Nan''s hand can be described as a mountain. Even because it almost burst, it had to be diverted to the personal space of fenina, xiaoyuni, Xu Yang, ye Anya and so on. "The second part was in the Forbidden City and had some meeting with her... In addition, this goruki is the saint of the major league. I''ll explain the specific things later." Zhao Nan took two steps after sending a mass email to silence people for a while. From a row of thirteen geluki walked one by one, "it''s OK to return the things to you, but first you have to tell me... What''s the matter with you?" The one who could speak stared at her: "let me go first!" Zhao Nan nodded. Thirteen geluki''s bodies relaxed at the same time and opened a distance of several steps one after another. One of them looked at Zhao Nan warily and said, "return me!" Zhao Nan snapped her fingers, and the crystals of the five top spirits of the legendary level flew out of her personal space and fell in front of the talking goluji. Several of the goruki quickly collected their things and scattered into the mountains, leaving only one of them. "I''m not interested in recovery. You don''t need it." Zhao Nan shook his head. Geluki sneered, "aunt, I won''t believe anyone except myself!" "Well, I just want to know what happened to you." Zhao Nan said positively. Geluki shook her head and then recalled, "I don''t know. After leaving the Dragon Kingdom, I have been walking to the South until I entered the area ruled by the sea empire. Everything was fine. Who knows that I have become such a model since I came to this ghost place." Zhao Nan frowned, "tell me more." Geluki was stunned... She thought she had seen the dead, but she hadn''t seen them for months. Why did this guy''s temperament seem to have changed a lot? At first glance, it almost reminded her of those old immortals in the major league. The same face is detestable and frightens people. Goruki also has her own plan. It''s not her original wish to become what she is now, and there are many inconveniences... This guy also has a group of people. Although there are many women, how many can play? Eh, wait, why is there a sea warrior here? Suddenly, goluji''s eyes fell on Oreo. Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "the sea warrior is my prisoner. Don''t think too much. You can see that you are not satisfied with your current state? If you want to hide, it''s up to you. We''ll treat it as if we haven''t seen each other and go our own way." Geluki was in a hurry. She finally met someone she knew in this foreign country. She was unwilling to give up the opportunity to seek help. Moreover, since she left the Dragon Kingdom, for some time she had heard that the major leagues moved their anger to the Dragon kingdom because of their disappearance, forcing the queen and Youluo to flee. Her Highness, she felt a little sorry... At first she wanted to escape, but she didn''t think she would involve others. "I don''t know. Anyway, I just went south and finally arrived at the border of this country. Anyway, there are few sea warriors here, and people''s lives haven''t changed much." goruki didn''t have any intuition of the saints of the major league: "anyway, it''s just who rules. Only if I have a good life, aunt, I don''t care who is the emperor!" The saint began to tell the wonderful things that had happened to her since she came to bring the country. On that day, goluji followed the map and reached the edge of the lake. But because of the fog, she lost her way. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Thinking that the unlucky holy daughter found a cave at random, she thought that she would wait until after sunrise. I never thought that there were some strange sounds coming from this random cave. "I curiously went deep into the cave to have a look. After walking for a short time, I was unlucky to find a body. It looks like an adventurer or something?" geluki glanced at Zhao Nan and said with a thick face: "there are adventurer bodies in such places. Normal people will also think that there must be some treasures hidden in the cave." "If you are normal, you should leave immediately, because there is a body to prove that there is danger." Zhao Nan said, "at least there will be trouble." "Don''t interrupt!" geluki glared discontentedly and hummed, "anyway, aunt, I''m greedy for money, that''s the bird that died in the morning to eat insects. What''s the matter with you?" "You''d better go on." Zhao Nan sighed helplessly: "then there must be treasures in the depths of the cave?" The major league can find such an excellent woman to be a saint... It really crushed Zhao Nan''s IQ to various degrees. Geluki shook her head and said, "there''s no treasure, but I found the end. There''s a wind blowing. There seems to be some space in the rock wall over there. I spent some time breaking the wall! Guess what I saw! You don''t believe it. I saw a gold pool!" "Golden pool?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Geluki nodded solemnly and said, "to be honest, at first I thought it was something like Jinsha gemstones in the pool, but when I saw it clearly, I found that in fact, the water was golden." "Then?" Zhao Nan suddenly found that geluki was actually nagging, and couldn''t help being impatient. "Then what? As like as two peas, I drank the water. Then I didn''t know why, my body began to ache. I dropped a piece of meat from my body and turned it into a identical one. Then I went on to lose the meat and then changed... And I touched you later." "... and then you drank the pool water?" "Yes!" "Why do you drink these pools?" Zhao Nan had no way to make complaints about it. The golden pond in the mysterious cave was not something that could be drunk without any reason. Your highness, you are so brave. Do the big league guys know? "Anyway, I just drank it and became like this!" geluki said bitterly, "Master Wang, at least you and I know each other. You''re like a way to help me?" Zhao Nan did not respond directly, "where is the specific location of the cave?" The pond water sounds strange... All the geluki pulled out before the domineering domination, without exception, give Zhao Nan the feeling of being a real person. This is not the effect of the jade separation of his world, but something similar to the real body obtained by the first separation and the third separation through the Pearl of life. What''s more strange is... So many geluki have almost the same ability. Moreover, it was once the burial place of a secondary God selected city. Considering the transmission spar site of Feiou City, the place where geluki found the golden pool should have been included in the mission area of the God selected city. Zhao Nan feels more and more strange about this golden pool! At this time, his heart could not help beating suddenly... According to the beating situation many times before, the existence of the gold pool must have its special role. "You are, but you should help me? I''ll take you there now!" geluki said with great joy. "I''m just looking. You''d better not expect too much." Zhao Nan shook his head. However, at this time, a painful hum sounded in the forest and attracted everyone''s attention. Soon, a staggering figure rushed out and then fell to the ground. It was the masked geluki I I met in Feiou city! The masked geluki had several shocking wounds on her, "come on... A large number of sea warriors..." Chapter 889 After the masked geluki successfully left the restaurant, she did not escape far. She was soon chased up by the sea soldiers in Feiou city. After several fierce fights, she fled to the location of the lake. Because of the water mist, the soldiers of the sea nationality are exploring in the forest. The masked geluki was seriously injured, but not fatal. After Zhao Nan stopped the bleeding from her wound a little, the masked geluki immediately said, "sure enough, you saved me! I saw you when I was in the restaurant!" Zhao Nan looked at another geluki and realized something: "can''t you make a telepathic connection between your separate bodies?" The goruki said, "yes, but it''s not easy. If the distance is too long, it can''t be done, and it will be very tired... At least the spirit will be very tired." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "how many sea soldiers are chasing you?" "Hundreds, I can''t count..." Zhao Nan nodded again: "let''s go. First take me to the cave you said." "But... Those sea soldiers?" two geluki worried at the same time. "Don''t worry about that." Linglong came out with a smile. She caught a handful of weeds from the ground and put them down from the palm of her hand. The moment the weeds fell, it was like a dream. Another famous goruki, who looked like a masked goruki, appeared in front of everyone. Linglong pointed at this time, and the guy turned into a weed quickly jumped into the woods! "You, how did you do it?" the two geluki were stunned at the same time. "It''s just a simple cover up." Linglong didn''t explain much. "Well, miss geluki, please show me the way." "Eh... How do you know our names?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As two goruki said, they were all split from the real goruki. The number of goruki who split a day ago has reached as many as 106. As for the real goruki, she is still in the cave and continues to lose meat. Strangely, even if so much meat is stripped out, new meat will grow again in the blink of an eye. The real goruki didn''t want to go out. Naturally, she didn''t want people to see her. As like as two peas, the meat is just like a monster. The golden pool water is just the name of this object by goluji. As a God chosen person, he needs to go to the scene to see it in person. I hope a few knowledgeable people in the team can have some clues and so on. "Yes, yes, what happened after you left the country of the dragon?" masked geluki hesitated: "and why did the queen disappear?" "She''s fine, so you don''t have to worry." Zhao Nan explained to the people around him about geluki. It is not the skill of single rumor, but the simple will... Before becoming the will, the spiritual power of ordinary divorced people can communicate in the air. "Oh..." geluki thought. Both geluki wanted to ask about some good things, but they found that the king teacher they met at this time seemed to be strangers. Probably because of the exile, I hate myself long ago, right? Speaking of this kind of thing, from a high-ranking official and aristocrat in a big country to a wanted criminal in the major league, it is also bitter for others. The so-called cave was not far from the place where Zhao Nan and others came at the beginning, and unexpectedly did not encounter any obstacles, and soon went deep into the interior of the cave. That''s where the golden pool was found. However, the discovery process was not very pleasant... Gai, because when two geluki led the way, Zhao Nan first stepped into the secret cave of the golden pool, and dozens of screams rang at the same time!! Perhaps it would be very appropriate to use the description of daughter country to describe the scene in the secret cave... Perhaps because there are no outsiders, or because dozens of people with the same appearance are difficult to walk outside, the geluki separated from the genuine saints are all scattered in this secret cave. In fact, what I want to say is... These split geluki are all in the most natural state. Simply put, I didn''t wear any clothes. Zhao Nan, who had no sense of fullness of the eyes at all, retreated unchanged under the murderous eyes of many geluki, and then innocently asked phinina them to go in first and distribute clothes to these saints. "I had already let the separated sisters go out to buy clothes, but I didn''t expect that the speed of division was very fast." the masked geluki sighed and said, "this time I planned to sell more pieces before I entered the flying gull City, but I met the Marine soldiers before I had time." People in Feiou city have such a small population. You are a masked woman walking in the street. If you don''t let people doubt, there will be ghosts. Who said he didn''t want to expose his identity as a saint, but it also caused other trouble. "To be honest, I didn''t expect to meet you here." It is said that the saint in front of me is the real saint. At this time, she looked helpless, "and it''s still such a shameful state. Hum, your heart must be laughing at me for what I deserve! Isn''t it very comfortable? Seeing me as the culprit who implicated you in exile." Zhao Nan didn''t have Zhao Mu''s mother-in-law. When she heard the speech, she just came to the edge of the golden pool. Of course, the party also gathered around curiously. Even his Royal Highness The Prince of the sea Empire has great interest in this kind of artifact pool water that can split people continuously. ¡ª¡ªThe pool of Gaia. ¡ª¡ªGolden blood. Specifically, the pool was melted after the death of a sub god named Gaia. As for the golden blood in the pool, it is actually the divine blood flowing out of the divine body after Gaia''s death. "Gaia?" Augustus first responded, "isn''t this the sub God believed in in the earth temple?" Zhao Nan frowned, "tell me." "There are many systems of sub gods, which are basically distinguished by the most basic attribution of the divine personality. Gaia is also known as the mother of the earth, subordinate to the sub gods of the elemental system. It is also a more powerful one among the elemental sub gods. Among the many temples among the elemental sub gods, especially the four temples of earth, water, fire and wind are more powerful." Augustus said positively, "of course, the so-called power here refers to the period of 100 nationalities." Zhao Nan also began to seriously study the temple alliance system during this period. Sub gods have their own ranking in the temple alliance. The higher the ranking, the higher the comprehensive strength of their temple will be. However, after the hundred nation war, the sub gods died, disabled, or reincarnated, or sealed. Although the temple alliance still exists, it has entered the twilight period. There is a temple in the air, but there is no presiding God. Some temples believe in the death of sub gods, which also gradually disappear in the changes of history. However, some temples can find their sealed sub gods, and then try their best to open the seal, so they can barely survive. The temples in this part are almost weak. Only those temples that have found the reincarnator of the sub god they believe in have recovered some vitality in a long time, but they are also in the embarrassing situation of no longer shining. If it were not for the great retrogression in the development level of the world''s indigenous people after the hundred nationalities, such a weak Temple alliance would be defeated in the struggle with imperial power. "So, the reason why I will do this is entirely due to the power of Gaia?" goluji said in surprise. As a saint created by the major league, although it doesn''t live up to its name, the earth temple has always been heard of. "It''s your biggest problem to drink this kind of thing?" Ye Anya coldly and ruthlessly added a word knife. It was probably stabbed to the pain, and dozens of saints stared at it uniformly. "The mother of the earth has her own clergy in charge of life and the ability to conceive life." Olga said calmly: "It''s not a bad thing for you to drink golden blood. Originally, do you think the blood shed by the divine body can be borne by individuals? After drinking golden blood, your body has nothing bad except division. At least it proves that your body can bear Gaia''s divine blood." Nevertheless, goruki quit, "bah, who wants these hundreds of sisters... Even if they are sisters! But these are all myself, what is this!" It looks like a bitch. Everyone was stunned. Compared with the two, I suddenly feel that even the character of Tuoba Xiaocao seems to be a lovely kind at the moment... It''s rare that there are women in the world who can be worse than the black gun king. Zhao Nan sighed and looked at the many geluki in front of her. "Your Highness, you''ve almost told me the truth." "What did you say? When did I lie to you?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "your split sister told us at the beginning that she planned to go deep into the cave because she found a body. When we came here, we didn''t seem to have seen it?" "Funny, I''ve dealt with that thing long ago! It''s rare that I have to sleep and face a dead bone?" "OK, where did you dispose of the body? I''ll go and have a look." "I threw it to the bottom of the lake to feed the fish. Now it may be in the belly of the big fish. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." geluki said without blinking. Zhao Nan was noncommittal, but in the middle of waving, a separatist goluji was pulled in front of him completely out of control. He saw a flash of ash on his hand, which made the controlled goluji lose his mind. Zhao Nan sneered: "then I''d better directly ask the one who is willing to speak seriously." Goruki subconsciously felt the great crisis, and dozens of members angrily said: "you only bully women? What are you doing!!" "Before that, first think about what you''ve done." Zhao Nan replied without salt. The geluki were stunned, angry and speechless. In this case, what made many geluki have to look slightly changed - the controlled one began to speak calmly. "I don''t know what it is... I just heard a voice saying that let me finish the task, and then I can be transferred to what Gaia apostle..." Chapter 890 Native gamers. It''s not the first time Zhao Nan has met this situation! It would have been impossible for me to drink from my stomach when I saw this unknown problem, but I was so thirsty that I was close to running away. Besides, there is no shortage of potable water in this place, isn''t it? Then there must be some special reason. But Zhao Nan didn''t expect that the experience of geluki was actually Aboriginal gamers. At this time, the controlled goruki, without any hesitation, poured out the secret in front of the genuine goruki. It turned out that after drinking the first mouthful of golden blood, goruki, who was guided by the mysterious sound of mystery at the beginning, had severe pain and began to split out of the first goruki. This made her highness regret. Because this mysterious mystery requires her highness to drink all the gold and blood here. However, since she began to split, goruki regretted it very much! You see, if you take a sip, the body has begun to split, and now it has split 106! Count yourself 107! If you drink all this, how many selves will you split? million? must? Should we split the population of a country? Imagine how frightening it is when all you see in a country, whether you look up or down, is yourself, just as the whole world has become a mirror, reflecting everything all the time? "I just want to be a big landlord quietly, live a life of fine clothes and food every day, don''t need the people of the temple alliance, and enjoy life comfortably! Finally, it''s perfect to get some handsome housekeepers around me every day. Oh, ha ha." Rao is the shame of Her Highness saint, who is forced by the major league to constantly travel around to make speeches. At this time, she is betrayed mercilessly by herself. At this moment, she even wants to die! What a shame... What a shame!! See the dead!! Seeing this, the onlookers looked like they couldn''t help laughing. When the people of gelukidun broke the jar, they hummed coldly, "laugh, laugh. Anyway, aunt, I haven''t said what an elegant woman I am at all." The next words were even full of malice: "Do you know what I think most when I travel around to boost the morale of those God elect with hot heads? That is, when I expose my nature in front of them one day, it''s really pleasant to see such a large group of sperm insects whose dreams are broken and fall from the clouds into the abyss! Tut tut! Anyway, it''s just a group of impure thoughts all day Just a bitch trying to push me. " As soon as he said this, Tuoba grass couldn''t control it. His face was a sigh from a bosom friend. He took the first two steps and looked up and down in front of the real goruki for a while. He said surprisingly, "good, good, * * * ah, next you are my mother!" "Bah, what are you!" "Hahaha, it''s a fierce horse! I like riding a horse like you!" "Just you want to ride me?" geluki said disdainfully, "let''s talk about growing a little JJ first. Aunt, I''m not interested in women." Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t mind at all. Hearing the speech, he was more excited and said, "this is your superficial knowledge. When you appreciate my technique, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to stop!" "Dry!" geluki glared back. "Shit!" Tuoba grass immediately raised his middle finger. Linglong has already looked defeated. It''s estimated that she can''t see it anymore. The picture of the two women touching each other is so beautiful that feinina covered little youni''s ears early. "How could the major leagues find such a person as a saint?" Augustus felt a little incredible. "It''s probably... The problem of acting." Zhao Nan said coldly. In fact, from the memory shared by Zhao mu, when goluki didn''t reveal her true nature, she basically regarded her as a deep woman in the city. However, when she knew that these were just pretending, she really felt full of malice. As long as the saints needed by the major leagues can inspire people... They are actually tools. Such people naturally can''t have much power, and they need to be supervised. Who is the best? Naturally, it''s better to use women who are good at acting, but have low strength and don''t have too many ambitions. Goruki is suitable in terms of appearance and acting skills. Zhao Nan sighed. Tuoba grass suddenly flirted like a gust of wind. It seems that she is getting stronger and stronger. But didn''t you come here to open a back palace for Tuoba grass? The domineering domination silently landed on the black spear king. Her body trembled slightly, and her powerful Lingzi skills struggled for a moment. Finally, she was unable to compete in the supremacy of quality. Ge Liuji was in doubt at this time, because Zhao Nan suddenly said, "if it''s to let you drink up all this golden blood, then you''ll try to drink it up." "Drink up?" geluki reacted fiercely. "How many do I want to split up? I just let you go into exile? You need to treat me like this?" Zhao Nan was too lazy to argue. At this time, they were distributed outside the cave, and the other geluki returned one by one. They counted the amount of 107. "It''s difficult for a person to finish drinking. If there are 107, just reluctantly." Then, under the domination of tyranny, these only level 49 geluki naturally didn''t even have the ability to resist. They were flying out of control one by one and lined up at the edge of Gaia''s pool. At this time, the golden blood in the pool of Gaia differentiated into 107 small liquid columns, and slowly approached many geluki. "Fuck... You, what do you want to do!" the geluki suddenly sweated and looked pale, looking at the approaching golden blood, "you pervert, you, don''t mess... At most, there are so many separate bodies in this, I let you choose two for you... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!!" At this time, a large amount of golden blood was continuously poured into the mouth of 107 goruki in a high-speed state, so as to block her speech. This high-speed infusion, but in the blink of an eye, made goruki''s stomach start to expand. Her face immediately began to become painful, and the continuous flow of water, like a slender rod, constantly stirred in her mouth. From the mouth to the throat, rough and direct. Many saints, their highness, have caught tears with their eyes, and even produced a strange blush because of this pain! The expanding stomach finally reached half of the pregnant women who were about to die. "Well... Although it''s good to prove that you don''t have any relationship with the holy lady... But is it a little that?" Xu Yang was sweating. "Brother... There is also such a ghost animal side?" Zhao Nan''s heart was like a rock and didn''t listen. I saw many geluki after pouring a lot of golden blood. At this time, her stomach began to shrink slowly, but how long has it been restored to its original state! From this point on, no matter how much golden blood is poured, the stomach is not swollen. But the expression of pain on his face didn''t change much. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it seems that the so-called division is to create more individuals and jointly bear the power of these golden blood." "Huh?" Zhao Nan''s soul and other knowledge treasure houses with the Lord of truth. At this time, the door of the treasure house was opened as soon as the inspiration came: "goluji''s body is too fragile to bear all the golden blood alone. But Gaia has the ability to breed life... I can feel that these golden blood are not unconscious¡° "The first sip that geluki drank probably made these golden blood understand that she couldn''t fully accept all the golden blood alone, so she used some strength to split her." Zhao Nan whispered: "this is not much different from the truth of flood diversion." "Eh... Their grades are beginning to rise?" Surprisingly, many of the goruki''s levels have broken through level 50 at this time, and are slowly rising, 51, 52... 55... 60... 69... 70!! Until the epic level of level 70, the level of goruki stopped rising. At this time, all the golden blood had been poured into these goruki! At the same time, Zhao Nan could clearly feel the emergence of the system. However, others are ignorant. But Zhao Nan knew that apart from herself, geluki must have heard the voice of mystery in her mouth. At this moment, in addition to the genuine koluki, the other 106 koluki split into beads the size of a half finger, like small pearls, emitting a soft light yellow luster. These beads were finally combined to form a gorgeous crown, which was finally carried on top of goluki''s head. From this moment on, the people could no longer see the rank and name above goluji''s head. Aboriginal gamers, complete! After landing, geluki slowly opened her eyes and lost her eyes. However, at this moment, Zhao Nan didn''t talk nonsense. A magic word was sent to geluki''s forehead! But unexpectedly, the devil''s words didn''t come near, and they were bounced away by the light yellow light on geluki! Zhao Nan was stunned... This light seemed to come from this magical crown... It was the power of will. Did you accept the inheritance of a sub God? However, this newly transformed will is not much different from a newborn baby. Domineering domination! Another magic word, without any hindrance, finally penetrated into the body of the holy lady. Zhao Nan whispered, "let''s see what the profession of Gaia apostle is." Chapter 891 Strictly speaking, the class of Gaia apostle should be divided into the fighter system in the melee class. And it''s not just the kind that uses the power of the sword. The Gaia apostles have a tube of sword power and a tube of magic. This is not an extremely rare species, but a species that has never been seen at all. Let goluji reveal her ability value, various skills and the effect of skills. Zhao Nan found that the Gaia apostles had more than as the main defense qualification of the player team. Of course, her attack ability is also very good. Just these, the profession of the Gaia apostle is already a super first-class among many hidden professions. But the true power of the Gaia apostles is more than that. After seeing the last ability of geluki to press the bottom of the box, Zhao Nan subconsciously felt that the Gaia apostle could fully match his six hero career and compete with him. It''s an ability called ''superposition'', with the same common name, but its content is enough to scare people to death! The 106 divided goruki also carried gold and blood. Although they turned into crowns, they did not disappear, but hid in goruki''s body. The power of superposition is that her highness can stack every shot from these 106 individuals in a limited time. For example, if she shakes her fist, it can produce the effect of several fists or even hundreds of fists... Of course, the newly transformed goruki can''t achieve the superposition of 106. Now it looks like a ten fold superposition. It is estimated that the number of stacks will continue to increase as the level increases again. In addition, it has to be said that the 106 separate bodies will be upgraded with the promotion of goluki. However, it seems that due to sharing the experience value of so many individuals, geluki did not improve her level. The experience value needed was almost five times that of Zhao Nan, an ancient arcane master. "The power of 106 overlapping addition?" suddenly hearing this, Augustus was even surprised and said, "if it''s true, just talk about the power of profession... I''m afraid there aren''t many professions in the world!" Zhao Nan deeply agreed and nodded. It''s really terrible to simply talk about the power of career. In addition, it is probably because it inherited the golden blood of the sub gods. On the personal interface of goluji, it even opened the will system. Now it is a major field, just lighting up the first grid. The direct transformation like her, even the process of separation, was omitted. It was a step-by-step success and good luck. Thinking of this, Zhao Nan suddenly understood what the so-called era of popular gods meant in the third stage of the global system. Similar to goluki, it will not be rare in the future to carry out gametization by inheriting the fallen sub gods. It is even possible for the original earth human players who are already players and have obtained the inheritance of sub gods like goruki to transfer again, right? Mass God, mass God... Refers to the power of the gods to come to the paradise world again! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you willing to join the windy city and become a part of the windy city?" When she woke up, she saw a strange line of words in her eyes at the first glance. She felt that these words appeared strange and seemed to appear out of thin air. At the same time, she would float some strange words when watching Augustus, oluka and even liviland. This change made goluji feel whether she had been played bad by the king master of the former galenia Kingdom, so that she had such an illusion. "Don''t ask too much, just choose." Zhao Nan''s voice startled geluki coldly. A strong profession like Gaia''s Apostle, and also has Gaia''s inheritance, is no worse than that of the six heroes... Zhao Nan even has a clear understanding. The Gaia apostle may be one of the 18 sequences mentioned in the XL system. Then, since she met the best professional holder among the best, Zhao Nan also had some love for talents. Geluki looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. Since the freshness came over, not only those extra parts have disappeared, but even a feeling that the whole body is full of explosive power! This huge power even made her have the idea that even the earth can be broken. It can be said that her self-confidence exploded. "Listen to the wind city? It seems to be a God chosen city mentioned before. Many God chosen people yearn for it very much... What are these words in front of me?" goluji has always been cautious as a thief and will not make an unknown choice easily. Zhao Nan said frankly, "from now on, you have become the chosen one. The most direct benefit is that if you are not attacked by direct death, it is basically the voice of immortality. The chosen city is the destination of all the chosen ones. Listening to the wind city is my city. Now I need you to join my city." Goruki said cautiously, "if I don''t join, what will be the consequences... What will be the benefits of joining?" Zhao Nan sneered and said: "Your Highness should have been in the major league for a long time. It''s rare that you don''t know how to use it for yourself? As for the benefits, as long as you don''t betray listening to the wind city, why don''t I give you ten times the kind of life you want?" "Really?" geluki''s eyes lit up. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "how many gold coins and gems do you need? Those filled the cave... Or several times larger than the cave?" But people are laughing. For the chosen ones, the most important thing is to become useless gold coins and ordinary gemstones like stones. But if you can really use these things to deceive a Gaia apostle, it will be worth it. Zhao Nan is really black hearted. This is basically the first thought in the hearts of the people who saw Zhao Nan seduce geluki. It''s just that they don''t want to expose it. Feeling the new power, goruki narrowed her eyes. "Although I don''t know what happened, there''s one thing I really want to know... Aunt, I''m a great master of epic level now! Do you know that an epic level can run amok in the small kingdom of this place? What''s wrong with me? Why should I be driven by you?" Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally. The smile made goruki''s heart a little hairy. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly snapped her fingers, and geluki felt the powerlessness before she gushed out of her explosive power again. The body can''t move again and breathing becomes extremely difficult. Zhao Nan said coldly, "maybe in your opinion, it''s great luck to become an epic level. I think the world can go. But in my opinion, there''s no big difference between an epic level and an unarmed child. It''s a coincidence that you turned into a God chosen person. Is it some potential? But I think I''m very wrong if I don''t want to get rid of you." "You, what do you want to do? If you kill the saint, the major league will not let you go!" goluji said a struggling language she didn''t believe. But I didn''t get any response. I just felt that the difficulty of breathing increased sharply and the explosive power on my body could not be mentioned at this time... It turned out that this man was so terrible. Goruki tried her best to breathe, and immediately looked tenacious and said, "OK, aunt, I''d rather bend than bend. Since you don''t like it, you can kill me if you have the ability. If I frown, aunt, I''m not goruki!" Breathe... I can''t breathe at all at this moment! Goruki opened her eyes firmly. Her eyes were filled with a strong emotion of seeing death as if it were home, unyielding and unyielding. One second... Ten seconds... Thirty seconds... Forty seconds! Until her cheeks became very ugly because of suffocation, and she really didn''t frown. However, to goluji''s disappointment, except Zhao Nan, none of the other guys, men and women, showed even a little pity or unbearable eyes. It''s like watching a play! Goruki''s heart fell into the ice... These people didn''t seem to care that she would suffocate and die like this? Are you sure Zhao Nan won''t kill her, or even if you kill her, it doesn''t matter? Damn it... What to do, what to do? Fifty seconds... Sixty seconds... Seventy seconds... Ninety seconds Inside the cave, the silence is very frightening! "Forget it, I''m too lazy to torture you." Zhao Nan shrugged: "I have some friendship with you. It''s always inhumane to kill you, so take back your strength and be an ordinary person in my life." Then he took the emptiness and devoured the soul, went to goluji and said softly and cruelly, "forget everything. From now on, you are an ordinary girl growing up in a small border country." With a sharp blade of blue and black light, when she was about to stab into geluki, Her Highness finally failed to maintain her exquisite acting skills, which forced the major league to make an exception, and blurted out: "OK, can''t I promise to work for you!!" A voice almost roaring echoed in the cave. At the same time, Zhao Nan also received a hint that GE Liuji chose to promise. Not everyone saw through the essence of goruki, but earlier, which split goruki controlled by Zhao Nan had completely revealed his essence. Therefore, no matter how chaste and strong the saint''s highness is, it has long been another look in the eyes of everyone. At this time, geluki loosened her body and breathed the air. She only heard Zhao Nan calmly say, "since you have joined my listening wind city and do things well, I will not treat you badly. But if you make any small moves in advance, I can beat you back to your original shape at any time. You can choose not to believe it, as long as you don''t regret it in the end..." He said in a very low voice, "because at that time, I have no intention of mercy. Do you know?" Geluki''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, the feeling of being pale and powerless and letting the master attack her heart again made her instinctively respond: "know, know..." "OK." Zhao Nan then let Tuoba grass move freely. Before she became angry again, she said, "Your Highness has just transformed into a God chosen one. There are many things she doesn''t know. Tuoba, she will give you guidance." "Lying in the trough, stick and radish, isn''t it?" Tuoba grass pinched his fist, and then said, "but I like it!" Chapter 892 After the golden blood completely disappeared, the pool of Gaia immediately began to dry up. Originally thought that there was nothing to pay attention to, but at the bottom of the cracked pool, another golden light came out. Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed it. One side was tall and triple inside and outside. The Golden Shield engraved with countless runes suddenly broke through the ground at the bottom of the pool and appeared in front of everyone. ¡ª¡ªGaia shield Weapons that only the Gaia apostles can use! That is, the exclusive weapon belonging to goruki. Of course, it can be used as a secret treasure. For example, when Zhao Nan obtained the void sword before, although he could not equip it, his special skills could also be used. However, this shield is exclusive to the Gaia apostles, and only the Gaia apostles can give full play to its maximum power. Similarly, after being equipped with the Gaia shield, goluji''s potential as a Gaia apostle can be displayed to the greatest extent. After a little look at the special ability of Gaia''s shield, Zhao Nan reluctantly sent it to goluji. "This matter has been solved." Zhao Nan waved his hand: "it is estimated that there has been news about the puppet fish released before. Let''s leave here." "Wait... Are you really going to teach me to this abnormal woman?" "Let''s go." "Don''t ignore me, soul light!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The second-class God chosen city buried in the lake was soon found. In order not to waste time, Zhao Nan directly killed the mutant monster and the mutant King entrenched near the dead soul crystal. Deducting the time to help goruki, the collection of city crystals here did not exceed the estimated time. Zhao Nan had no intention of going back to Feiou city. However, when she was ready to leave, there was a flicker of fire in the fog. One by one, the sea warriors came with weapons. Not long ago, hundreds of Marine soldiers had formed a human wall by the lake. "Ah... It seems time for that wood!" Linglong suddenly came over. Zhao Nan thought that it seemed good to see the fighting power of the Gaia apostles. So without asking for the consent of goluji, she said directly, "they came to you. Now that you work for me, these Marine soldiers will be handled by you." "Do you want me to deal with these hundreds of sea warriors?" geluki was surprised. Although she became the chosen one and gained the power of epic level, Her Highness''s understanding of herself is still in the assassin Department of golden level. The first response to hearing the speech is to refuse in every way. The next sentence of ketuoba Xiaocao made goluji''s ass tremble and killed the sea warrior group bravely. "Chick, we are chosen by God, you know?" Tuoba Xiaocao said: "As the only God''s gift of terror, after we kill these sea warriors, monsters, Warcraft and so on, we can all lack gold coins, precious stones, secret treasures and so on from each other! It''s rare that you don''t know when you are a saint?" "Dry!!" A shield of Gaia, among hundreds of sea warriors, radiated a bright golden light. Her Highness, who had no intuition about her power, waved a punch with all her strength. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. Anyway, I picked the one that consumed the most sword power, and then directly superimposed the ten power, and hit it hard on the ground. Boom! The lake suddenly fell apart, and a large amount of lake water was poured into the cracked soil. Countless huge stalagmites scattered from the soil. The Marine soldiers who could not hide were stabbed into their bodies by the stalagmites shot from their feet. With a lot of wailing, Her Highness looked incredibly at the power of her fist... With one blow, hundreds of sea warriors had died more than half! ¡ª¡ªYou killed ¡ª¡ªYou killed ¡ª¡ªYou got gold coins ¡ª¡ªYou got the gem Ding Ding Dong, like the voice of an angel, sounded in geluki''s mind. She subconsciously looked at the personal panel she was doing, representing the rising value in the column of wealth. She spread out her palm and recited silently, and several golden gold coins suddenly appeared in her hand! His Highness the saint immediately gave an inspiration, and an idea came again. Unexpectedly, she summoned all the gold coins. Suddenly, there was a golden rain under the sky, and a large number of gold coins fell. Geluki was not well, "this... These sea warriors are mine! If anyone robbed my aunt, I''ll give him a hard fight!!!" "Dad... This saint''s painting style is completely wrong?" Little youni, what the hell is "painting style"? Who did you learn it from!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The return of Zhao Mu and princess Youluo is still in a very smooth stage. As for the old man seduced by the goblin country, he is probably on the way, isn''t he? Between the sinking stars, Zhao Nan looked at this period of time and listened to everything developed in the wind city. Since the last time he came back, he approved all the exit applications, but didn''t appear in front of the public, listening to the wind city has ushered in a rush of players'' exit applications again. The system can even rewrite the ability of the paradise world... Every god selected city that can persist until now will eventually be a god killing warship, right? I just don''t know. What will these destroyers do in the future? After all, with evil gods as the source of power, there is no way to create any threat in front of the only one. As Zhao Nan, she will not make the same mistake again, let alone the one who is systematic. In other words, the seven level-6 God selected cities in the paradise world will change to some extent in the future? Zhao Nan is looking forward to what happened to the Tu Shen warship hidden in the listening wind city after the level 7 city... Can it be comparable to the world shaking warship he once controlled in the abandoned place? "It''s almost time to call dusk." In one year, the achievements of this special team far exceeded Zhao Nan''s imagination. Although judging from the avatars, this team has converted more than half of the number of people, the remaining dozens do not belong to the "Heroes" among the many God chosen people who stormed the trap on the battlefield of the Hai nationality in this year. Every once in a while at dusk, Zhao Nan will send an email to return information. He never asks for a reply. As long as Zhao Nan''s Avatar still exists, it will be sent all the time. This man is really! "Even during my absence, it''s not lazy to hold such a number of soul crystals." Zhao Nan lay on the only seat between the sinking stars, "there''s more than enough crystals to be promoted to the seventh level city." In addition to dusk, Zhao Nan''s return will naturally continue to be noticed. Whether it''s Gao Mingyang, ximenyu and others who are in a cooperative relationship, or even Guan Qingfeng, who was controlled by Zhao Nan by tough means, have their emails. During this year, Gao Mingyang began to listen to Zhao Nan''s words and formed a team of about 1000 people in the form of extra staff to join the battle against the sea invasion army. Unlike ximenyu and Gu Tianyuan, who were willing to be finally incorporated into the pan continental God selected army, Gao Mingyang and Xiongyou basically roamed around the battlefield. Nevertheless, Gao Mingyang and his party still joined the ranks of "Heroes" who were widely praised in this war. "I''ll come back to listen to Fengcheng in the near future. It''s very good now... In addition, don''t be silent about the war of the sea people. Stop a little and study the will system." Zhao Nan began to write an email sent to Gao Mingyang and others. After thinking for a moment, she filled in more content: "I have some information about separation. You can separate yourself without relying on the will system. It would be better to think about it. The specific method is..." "... the next time is to reach level 79 as soon as possible, and then go to ''LiuNing territory'' to complete the transformation from epic to twelve star level and agglutinate divinity." Flow, condensation, detachment, and agglutination of divinity do not appear directly in the player''s mailbox after this update, but when the player reaches level 79, go to the advanced envoy to report and get the message. The reason why Zhao Nan knew this was naturally because she returned to listen to the wind city alone. For the first time, she did not deal with many emails and the affairs of the city master here, but quietly returned to the city master castle of listen to the wind city. Correctly speaking, an hour ago, Zhao Nan finally met his nominal father-in-law, boss Haiyan, after a year. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two hours ago, listen to the wind city, the castle master. For the city Lord who suddenly appeared outside the door, two guards were waiting at the gate. Although the master had been missing for a long time, they were still full of energy. They were very excited in an instant. If it hadn''t been for stopping, it is estimated that the good news Voice of the two bodyguards would have broken through the sky! Nevertheless, during the absence of people, the castle master''s spirit has been like this, which is probably inseparable from the shrewd fox man housekeeper Renfeng. "Keep quiet. I don''t want anyone to know when I come back this time. Now open the door and continue your work." Zhao Nan stepped over the door. The familiar flavor of the city Lord''s Castle comes to his face. He doesn''t like luxury. Most people living here live comfortably. Therefore, although the city Lord''s castle has been expanded again and again because of the promotion of the city level, in fact, it is not used in more than a quarter of the places. As I remember, boss haidean was lying in one of the small courtyards, smoking a cigarette and dozing off. It was not until he heard the approaching footsteps that boss haidean suddenly opened his eyes. With the ferocious scars on his face, it was a bit scary. "It''s you! Where the hell did you turn my daughter and granddaughter? I haven''t heard from you for more than a year!!" Without much to say, a cigarette gun knocked Zhao Nan''s head. PS: sorry about yesterday''s chapter. However, in order not to smash the signboard, there are four chapters updated today. This is the third chapter... In addition, today is the weekend. If you have sleepless children''s shoes, please vote for the recommendation of my new book "life saving plan" after 12 o''clock and bow Chapter 893 The knock of heidean naturally left no hand, and even the cigarette gun broke at this moment. However, for Zhao Nan, this degree of damage is probably equivalent to mosquito bites. "I haven''t seen you for a year, boss. Your temper is still the same. Zhao Nan smiled. Full of a warm smile. Seeing this, boss haidean immediately frowned and sat down again. "Look at your sneaky appearance, you can still laugh. At least my daughter and little youni are doing well now?" Zhao Nan picked up the teapot on the tea table next to the master''s chair, filled a cup for heidean and nodded silently. "Really..." boss haidean closed his eyes and sighed all over his face: "little youni should have grown up a lot?" "Well... I''ve grown up a lot," Zhao Nan said honestly. Haidian nodded: "come on, you boy, if you''re okay, you probably won''t want to be shot by me. But I even prepared the advanced scroll of epic level for you in advance. It seems that there''s nothing you can covet." "Well..." Zhao Nan had to say, "this time, I want to ask you about the advanced things after level 79." Haidean''s face changed slightly and opened his eyes again. He saw a flash of broken golden light in his eyes. After sweeping a piece on Zhao Nan, he said strangely: "you... Have reached the critical point!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "this year, there has been some progress." Perhaps this street level 79 is quite a surprise to heidean or other God chosen people. But after seeing the twelve star level and even fighting with many twelve star level experts, Zhao Nan didn''t have much surprise in her heart. To be honest, if it weren''t for mastering the small world, it wouldn''t be very powerful in the face of those powerful figures in the twelve star level, even the eighteen sequence occupations. The power of will is terrible! However, boss haidean''s face sank: "if you want me to help you advance, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this." Zhao Nan took a calm attitude and said, "what do we need to do next?" Heidean looked admiringly. To be honest, although I have never verbally admitted Zhao Nan''s identity, it''s actually just because I''m uncomfortable in my heart. Such a God chosen person who rushed to the extreme level of epic level is rare in the world. And as Zhao Nan''s advanced Messenger, boss heidean is the only Aboriginal who can directly view Zhao Nan''s various congenital attribute values. Of course, it is only limited to the value of congenital attributes. As for skills, it is unable to spy. However, only the values of these innate attributes alone have made the shock in the heart of the advanced messenger difficult to add. I''m afraid it''s not only taking all kinds of treasures that can improve the points of innate attributes, but also using the top divine soul crystal all the time. Originally, ancient arcane masters could fuse as many as five divine soul crystals at each stage. Compared with those who can only use two, three and four, the advantage will continue to expand. Therefore, in the face of such a son-in-law, heidean didn''t have much dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he was very complacent... He had some disappointments in his life, but the son-in-law could be the choice of Race Dragon and Phoenix! "Let''s go to the LiuNing realm." boss haidean sighed long: "the divine elect, the non divine elect and the professional, from the epic level to the twelve star level, must go through the baptism of the LiuNing realm, where to condense the divinity. The power of the profession has come to an end when it comes to the epic level. Only through the baptism of the LiuNing realm can we regain a new power." Zhao Nan wrote down his words and asked more carefully: "so, after the advanced messenger reached the epic level, he was already in a useless state?" Boss haidean glared at Zhao Nan and said, "what? Do you think I can retire? I tell you, what if you break through the epic level? Are you the only one left in the world who needs to advance? History is moving forward, generation by generation. After you, doesn''t anyone rise from the bottom step by step?" Zhao Nan was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She took a deep breath and said, "boss, thank you for your teaching." Heidean gave a sound, and then said positively, "but if you want to go to LiuNing territory, you''d better make more preparations. Gathering your divinity is not as simple as I used to do in order to improve with advanced scrolling. You can close your eyes and have a seat on your ass. LiuNing territory is extremely dangerous. The higher the nature of the first day, the greater the test you will encounter." He sighed and said, "I don''t know how many professionals drink and hate in the LiuNing environment... To be honest, I''d rather you never touch that place. In fact, with your epic ability, you can easily live for hundreds of years and live a comfortable life. You don''t have to pursue the illusory road to God." "Yes, if life can be like this, it is indeed tens of millions of times better than other pursuits." Zhao Nan nodded with the same feeling. The boss of heidean said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that there are too many helplessness, so people have to do so, right?" "Just as you said." Zhao Nan was extremely respectful. Boss heidean shook his head and suddenly waved. Waving, an orange light flowing palm and big wing badge suddenly appeared in the palm. "Take this and it will guide you to the LiuNing territory." "Is this?" Zhao Nan didn''t think the badge was just the reason to lead the way. Haidian closed his eyes and said, "it''s a keepsake for a friend. It won''t make you much easier in the flow environment. On the contrary, it may increase a lot of difficulties." The higher the difficulty, the richer the rewards will be. ¡ª¡ªYou got the nightmare trial badge. Zhao Nan whispered in her heart that it was true... But the task was not triggered. Maybe the following will appear after reaching LiuNing. "Thank you." Haidean closed his eyes, but his tone was not good at all: "Don''t be so nice. If you die in LiuNing, I won''t let you go. Similarly, if you can pass through LiuNing, but don''t do your best, I won''t let you go! The road of the twelve star stage is extremely dangerous. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, let alone protect your wife and daughter! There''s only one daughter, and I don''t want to look at her Wash your face with tears! " Zhao Nan didn''t speak. She just poured out the cool tea for haidean and refilled a cup of warm tea. "It''s getting late. In fact, we''re still outside. However, it''s estimated that we''ll officially return after a trip to LiuNing." Haidean waved his hand, but at the moment Zhao Nan turned around, he whispered, "feinina, she... Isn''t there a big problem this time?" "No." Zhao Nan didn''t look back and replied softly: "there won''t be any in the future." "Really..." it was not until Zhao Nan completely left that haidean opened his eyes and looked at the teacup around him. After a long time, he took a trace of ugly smile. Drink it up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While waking up from her recent memories, Zhao Nan also wrote several emails sent to Gao Mingyang, ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng. Then start processing various applications in the city. It is estimated that those who have obtained the application will start all kinds of speculation and listen to the trend of Lord Feng? But for Zhao Nan, his idea has changed... The city is full of God chosen people, not what he wants. According to the development trend, the group of people who are the leaders of the seven major and six level cities of Paradise can easily produce and develop a god selected city with incomparable strength, many soldiers and a wide range of generals, and can call for universal response. But what if there are more chosen ones? You know, the whole paradise world is among the will of the only God, and what messes up the world and promotes the choice of God is the system, which is also the power of will. After dealing with these chores, Zhao Nan left between the sinking stars, but did not directly send it back to the team in the south of the mainland, but quietly came to listen to the wind city''s transmission crystal. Directly to Dongyuan city. Today''s Dongyuan city is slightly less prosperous than in the past, because some players who came to Dongyuan city have been allowed to enter the demon capital at this time. Looking at ximenyu''s plan, it seems that ximenyu is ready to completely merge the players of Dongyuan city and demon capital. Gu Tianyuan probably agreed. In the end, Dongyuan city will disappear, and Dongyuan City, as a level 5 city, will integrate the soul crystal after it is destroyed into the demon capital. The soul crystal of a level-5 city is much more affordable than hundreds of level-1 and level-2 crystals. Although many players have been reduced, the number of native people living here has not decreased. Zhao Nan did not stay long at the transfer point here, so he directly started the transfer of crystal and went outside Dongyuan city. "Eh, did someone send it just now?" "Who?" "Well... It seems to be similar to the Dragon riding mage?" "Hahaha? Return to the Dragon riding mage? What era is it? It''s already out of date! Now it''s the age of heroes!" "Hehe, too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside Dongyuan City, there is a very high mountain. Above the mountain, there is a huge castle. This is the scene where players get the first head combat pet at level 20. This is also the territory of giant oz. He fell silently in front of the gate of Oz castle, and the gate opened automatically. Zhao Nan went straight to the depths of the castle without wind. In the hall where he had drunk and talked with the giant Oz, Zhao Nan saw the guy who had been away for a long time again! "Zhao! It''s you!" Oz''s voice rang all over the hall. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhao Nan smiled. "Castle master, this time, I''m here to finish what you said." "Oh? What is it?" "Ulysses can purify his blood." Zhao Nan said positively, "Castle leader, you should almost tell me about the last sky dragon... Dragon Emperor Osiris?" PS: the fourth chapter is finished, and the code is finished... Remember to vote for my new book at 12:00, can you? Here are your knees, dear. Chapter 894 After pondering for a moment, the Lord of Oz proposed to take a look at the present sky dragon Ulysses. For this requirement, Zhao Nan can''t help it. The hall can accommodate Oz, and it is very simple to put down the sky dragon. When the four winged sky dragon appeared in front of the Lord of ozburg, the giant family, who was drunk most of the time, showed a nostalgic expression on his face. "I knew... If you give Ulysses to you, it will grow up quickly." the Lord of Oz murmured to himself: "brother osris, I finally live up to your trust." Zhao Nan thought of many things for a moment. However, the Lord of ozburg didn''t mean to catch Zhao Nan''s appetite, but quite readily said some secret news: "when I met brother osris, I was just a child..." After the hundred ethnic war, all ethnic groups declined, and giant races such as oz disappeared. What oz grew up was just a small tribe hidden in the mountains, with only a hundred people. The little giant oz wanted to go out and wander, so he secretly ran away from home without telling the elders of the tribe. After several years of traveling, little oz grew up and had great courage, so he planned to explore some more dangerous secret places. Osris was the one little oz met during an expedition to a secret place. Little oz was young and ignorant, but his heart was higher than heaven, which somehow became the appetite of osris. They began to be brothers almost soon after they met. "Later, I learned that osris lived in seclusion in the secret place. In fact, he was seriously injured and couldn''t recover after using all means. In the secret place, there was only a golden dragon who had just grown up to take care of brother osris." a smile appeared on the ozburg master''s face: "Those days were much more interesting than when I traveled and explored, because brother oslis taught me a lot of things." "I lived in the secret place for three years, and Osiris was born in these three years." Hearing this, Zhao Nan can''t help thinking of the so-called long-term love... If the opposite sex has been taking good care of her when she is seriously injured, it''s hard for a man to be indifferent? Moreover, according to the description of the dragon mother, the last sky dragon was a guy who did what I did. "I remember that at the moment of the birth of Ulysses, brother osris had an unprecedented smile on his face, as if all his hopes were focused on this newborn life." the Lord of ozburg closed his eyes: "Especially when elder brother Osiris said ''I finally have a successor'', I felt that there was no regret in his heart." "Osiris didn''t hatch after he was born. Unfortunately, brother Osiris couldn''t wait. In the second year, his body couldn''t bear the trauma, and the whole collapse turned into fly ash." The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. "I watched the eldest brother disappear in front of me, and then the Golden Dragon almost died after a cry." the Lord of ozburg sighed: "among the many dragon families in the Dragon world, the Golden Dragon and the silver winged Saint Tianlong are the most loyal to love. Once they identify their partner, they will remain the same in this life..." Probably because he heard about his parents, Osiris crept silently on the floor - at the same time, Zhao Nan saw Osiris cry in front of him for the first time. After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan whispered, "so the last Dragon Emperor didn''t die because of revenge?" I''m afraid that after picking the only one, it has already reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. At this point, no matter how long you look forward to taking office, Zhao Nan can only turn into a long sigh. However, when he arrived here, the owner of ozburg shook his head and said, "revenge is not enough, but I have overheard Osiris''s mother say that brother''s life could have been extended, but it was only because there were some accidents on the way that the turnaround was broken... My sister-in-law was obviously with hatred." The auzburg Lord sighed and said, "it''s a pity that no matter how I asked later, they didn''t say it again." At this time, the master of ozburg stood up, looked at Zhao Nan solemnly and said, "as the chosen one, you are still the master of Ulysses. If you can, or if it is possible, trace what happened that year and made brother osris unable to continue his life." ¡ª¡ªMission: trace the truth of the death of Dragon Emperor Osiris. ¡ª¡ªTask reward: obtain the evolution ability of war spirit and the giant family inheritance secret treasure breaking sky gold hammer * 1. Zhao Nan was stunned... The reward was actually the evolution of the war soul. He smuggled out this ability... But if he didn''t sneak out in advance, the ability of war soul evolution will really make players want it in their dreams. But does the evolution of the war soul need to be obtained through tasks? Zhao Nan suddenly came over at this time. I''m afraid the evolution of the war soul is not open to all players. Instead, the player needs to complete a task on a special character under the scene setting similar to the master of oz. As for the task of tracing the truth of the death of the Dragon Emperor Osiris, it is estimated that it also carries the unfinished wish of the Lord of ozburg, so there are two more subsequent rewards. The inheritance treasure of the giant family... Is this basically the treasure of the master of Oz? "Ulysses and I are brothers and sisters. Even if you don''t tell me about this, Castle leader, I will go after it." at the same time, Zhao Nan accepted the task without affectation. From the moment he reached level 20 and got eurisis here, Zhao Nan felt that there would be a major task waiting for him in the future. Now it just confirms this hunch. "If you can, I hope the castle Lord can tell me where eurisis''s parents... Rested." Lord ozburg waved and gave a map. Zhao Nan frowned after taking a rough look... What''s written here is the territory of the night empire! "Now I''ll help you purify the blood of Ulysses." the Lord of Oz smiled: "this is what I promised you." Zhao Nan was naturally overjoyed. But this is not enough. In order to save time, he came not only for Ulysses, "Castle master, I have an unkind request. My companion has reached the limit of combat pets, but now he is in a very far away place. What do you think can be done?" The auzburg Lord frowned and finally sighed: "well, since it''s you, I''ll make an exception!" I saw the golden light in the hands of the Lord of ozburg flash past, and ten golden beads the size of longan flew to Zhao Nan, "in fact, you only need to take this limit lifting pearl. Originally, this needs to pass the test here... But you already have the will, and you can''t do those tests." Lord ozburg can see Zhao Nan''s will. There''s only one reason. The castle Lord himself is a kind of God, a guy of twelve star level. "After taking the jewel, there will be strong pain." Lord ozburg finally said: "then, the longer you bear the pain, the greater the potential you will obtain. Once you give up, the effect will disappear." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Flow condensate environment?" On an unknown path, Zhao Mu disturbed his head and put Luo Ya on his shoulder down, "what did he say?" "Yes." Princess Youluo nodded with some hesitation. Zhao Mu smiled and said, "what else can we say together?" "It said in the mail that I should consider whether to go or not." Princess Youluo whispered, "if I go, I may encounter danger, but it can also improve my strength. If I don''t go, I''ll go back to galenia in peace, teacher... Master Wang will find a way to let me continue to manage galenia''s territory." Zhao Mu nodded, meditated for a moment and said, "so what''s your idea?" Princess Youluo took a deep breath and said, "I want to go!" Zhao Mu sighed, looked up at the bright sky and whispered, "then go... Some things always have to face." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha!! let''s get out of this fucking war zone!" "But elder brother Gao... The war here has just begun. There are many sea warriors who can fight?" "I can''t take care of this! Besides, can''t you be alone now? You''ll grow up after mixing for such a long time." Gao Mingyang carried the big sword on his shoulder, "and I don''t mean you!" "Who is it?" the people around him were stunned. But in this short moment, several figures came to Gao Mingyang at a very high speed! At the sight of this man, he suddenly became respected. Like Gao Mingyang, these are respected heroes who have been on the battlefield of the sea people in this year! "Mingyang, what you said is true?" "Boss Gao, you lie to me, or I''ll give you a little report tonight that you''ve got a new girl!" "Brother Gao... Brother Nan is really, really back?!" "Lying in the gutter! Is it rare for me to get a knife for you? How can this kind of thing deceive you, asshole!" Gao Mingyang shouted, "a group of ungrateful bitches!" "What about... People?" "Well, I''m going to call you. I''m going to get ready to catch up!" Gao Mingyang said positively: "LiuNing territory!" "Ha, it''s really that place. Recently, many people are also talking about LiuNing territory." Xiongyou wondered, "but I thought brother Nan must have finished it ahead of time. Didn''t you think he didn''t go to LiuNing territory?" "Just ask?" Gao Mingyang laughed and said, "what do you want to do so much? Take one!" "Good!" Next, several figures rushed to the sky. The person who first asked questions was stunned! Gao Mingyang, these heroes go as soon as they enter! This is the sea clan battlefield. It''s time to prepare for a big war! "Ah, I know who President Gao''s so-called Collection refers to... It''s the end of the world!" Chapter 895 Tianyi Empire, eternal Province, territory. "From here on, the soldiers of Tianyi empire will patrol in the air. It was troublesome in the past. I always chose land." valgini''s voice sounded. Sky dragon and oluka pulled the floating balloon forward at the same time, and it didn''t take long to go from the southern coast of the world to Tianyi Empire near the west of the world. But it''s always boring to walk in the sky and stay in the floating balloon. Originally, every time Zhao Nan took people out for a walk, it would not be such a fast rhythm. But now is not the time to relax and enjoy the scenery along the road. Zhao Nan nodded at the speech and said, "OK, I don''t want to bring any trouble now. Although I''m not afraid of the patrol soldiers of Tianyi Empire, it''s bad if the place where the bones were buried in the early generation was exposed and the ancestors were disturbed." The floating balloons were recovered in the sky and the people began to land on the ground. After landing, ye Anya looked around and suddenly said, "speaking of eternal night, where do I seem to have heard the name?" "Don''t remember? This province is the fief of which Sheila marquis in aikosbang." Zhao Nan said. "Really?" Xu Yang was stunned and suddenly came over: "I remember too. The documents you translated for me mentioned this place a little." "Aikesbang?" Augustus and oluka were stunned at the same time. "Isn''t this the most famous floating fortress of Tianyi Empire? I heard that aikesbang even has the ability to destroy half a big country." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I don''t know if I have that ability. At least I didn''t see it with my own eyes before it fell." However, since aikesbang is one of the destroyers, it may not be strange to have this ability. If you insist, you can only say that there are various reasons why Zhao Nan went to aikesbang. Anyway, this floating city like a treasure for Tianyi empire was just crippled by Zhao Nan. Little Anya talked about aikosbon in front of Augustus. After hearing the whole incident, even valgini was shocked. "Younger martial brother, if you don''t go anywhere, it will bring great disaster." "This is probably what Anya said. I''m a trouble body once in a thousand years?" Zhao Nan teased herself and took a look at Li Weiran, "it has made people start to investigate. Please don''t worry too much¡° Liviland smiled politely, but suddenly said, "I don''t want to disturb your trip if I can." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "are you going to find it yourself?" "You have your way, and I also have eyes." liviland said calmly: "moreover, I didn''t find it in those years, and then I petrified on the South China Sea. How many years have passed now? I just want to try once." Zhao Nan nodded. At first, he didn''t intend to embarrass the infatuated prince after he knew the story of liviland. Zhao Nan handed a strange crystal stone to liviland. "Take this. If there is any news about merushi, I will inform you through it." "Thank you very much," said liviland, only nodding. If it is in the area ruled by the Hai nationality, I''m afraid there will be some danger if it appears in other countries. Now the attitude of the remaining countries that can protect themselves towards the Hai nationality is very bad. "Olujia, can you slightly unlock the seal on Levi lane?" Zhao Nan asked in a consultative tone: "as long as you imprison the small world, can you return the first-class power in the field?" Once the Sea Prince unties all the seals, it is the same combat power as Augustus. Although there is no direct conflict between Zhao Nan and him, he is even in the stage of cooperation. After all, he is also the Sea Prince, and some things need to be guarded against. I thought that Augustus might need a little help in this matter. After all, the current Dragon Emperor basically seemed very indifferent at other times except when he saw the dragon mother. But unexpectedly, the current Dragon Emperor didn''t say much. He just nodded and began to implement Zhao Nan''s requirements. The Dragon Emperor''s will began to come. Gradually, liviland''s will has become a little active. Sealing is difficult, but it seems easier to weaken the degree of sealing. "The field is a heavy one, and two-star professional power." olujia recovered her will and said calmly, "as long as you don''t pick things, it''s enough for you to walk on the ground." Liviland didn''t mind either, but after a little movement, he said, "well, I hope I can hear your good news one day." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His Highness the prince left with Oreo. Speaking of it, the sea lion warrior is also smart. He knows that liviland''s background is great. When will he stay without holding his thigh? Besides, he can escape from Zhao Nan and others, especially Tuoba Xiaocao! He saw with his own eyes how the Dragon commander was tortured and died alive when he was on the island... That scene made Oreo feel uncomfortable. "Well, it''s much more comfortable to walk two troublesome guys." it''s natural for Tuoba grass to have such a speech. Zhao Nan shook her head: "well, don''t sigh. There''s still some distance from the destination. Let''s go while the weather is still early." Dada, dada! But at this moment, a noise came from a distance. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a huge dark shadow covering the sky. The neighing of war horses and the roar of wild animals suddenly blew around, and a huge frozen snow came. However, in the blink of an eye, Zhao Nan and his party were completely surrounded by a huge circular ice wall. I saw the huge black shadow above my head falling slowly at this time. It was a huge black haired War Bear with ribs and wings. On the shoulder of the war bear sat a young man with a scar on his face. As for looking out from the ice wall, you can see a lot of figures, all riding beasts. Zhao Nan could not see the name marks on the heads of the group - these were players, and the blood marks appeared on their heads. Hostile formation player! "What a rare guest! There is a God chosen one here. Tut tut." the man on Feitian zhanxiong''s shoulder: "and it''s still the hostile formation of Tianyi empire. So, you''re not from the night empire or the Dragon kingdom?" The war between the night Empire and the Tianyi empire was earlier. As for the great dragon Kingdom, the grudges and resentments that it had made with the Tianyi Empire since aikosbang have not been lifted yet. "We just landed, and these people came in the morning. It doesn''t seem to be that simple by chance." finina frowned. She really doesn''t want to take little youni with her. She has always encountered such trouble. After all, at least it means using force. Maybe she''ll kill again... The problem is that she can''t freeze little youni every time and collect it. "I''m afraid something happened in Yongyexing province." Zhao Nan said, "otherwise, it''s unreasonable for the chosen people here to stay here unless they go to fight against the sea soldiers." "The man below!" at this time, the strong man riding the flying War Bear said: "I won''t kill you either. As long as you hand over all the financial affairs on your head and inherit all the valuable tasks to me... Well, I''ll let the man go. As for the woman, I can save my life by accompanying my brother a little¡° But at this time, a player soared to the man''s side, looked slightly flustered and said: "President... It doesn''t seem that it''s all the team of God chosen people. You can''t see the level of two women... It''s definitely a kind of God! In addition, there is an elf man of level 70, a male Aboriginal mage and aboriginal female swordsman..." Two gods! The man riding the flying War Bear was shocked and his eyesight made his feet rise. At first, he just saw the hostile marks on Zhao Nan''s head. At this time, after looking carefully, he immediately sank his face. Augustus and those life blood troughs on the top of oluka''s head... Temo''s full gold five!!! This terrible guy may not be able to push down the whole guild! "Come on! Go and call Lord Carlos. I''ll try my best to delay them." the strong man said crossly, "since it''s a kind of God, if you push it, you will get unexpected benefits!" When the man heard the speech, a pair of silver wings behind him immediately bounced away and galloped away! But in the twinkling of an eye, a light figure appeared in front of the man riding the flying War Bear. It was not the God woman he said he was afraid of, nor another man and woman Aboriginal magician and swordsman, but a man with hostile marks. Zhao Nan. "Oh? Why, are you going to contribute wealth to me so soon? Stop?" since he wanted to delay time, Zhuang man immediately began to talk nonsense: "well, it''s not easy for everyone. We''re just mixing meals. Just give me some meaning." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. Without fear, the strong man laughed and said, "you see, there are more than 200 of my brothers. If you resist, there will be no good fruit to eat¡° Then the strong man pointed below. More than 200 chosen ones looked up one after another, and the fighting pets around them were roaring and deafening. "Be talkative." Bang!! In the midst of the roar of all the beasts, Zhao Nan''s voice made every god elect present hear clearly. As for the later explosion sound, it made many God electors tremble. A talkative word. Their leader and his flying War Bear were directly in mid air, their whole body exploded and turned into blood fog! There''s really no residue left! Chapter 896 There is no doubt that the man holding the flying War Bear is the head of the God elect who are fighting and robbing outside. He naturally has extraordinary strength to control so many thugs. However, the leader was killed in this way. How can this not surprise a group of God elect on the ground... Fear? "Zhao, Zhao Nan... I''m right with the leader group. This guy killed the leader!" "But... How did he do it?" "I don''t know, but this guy comes from listening to the wind city. The record shows that it''s right!" "The oldest of all six cities?" "What should I do..." But Zhao Nan ignored the panic and discussion of this group of God elect on the ground, "it''s not the first time to see your methods, that is to say, there are not few God elect or aborigines who died innocently in your hands." Among the robbers, one of the guys who seemed to have a high position said boldly at the moment: "we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. This time we recognize the plant! Now the leader has been killed by you, and we don''t have any substantive conflict with you. How about exposing it? Mountains and rivers meet, leave a line and meet in the future." "Indeed, he has some wit and knows how to analyze the situation." within the ice wall, Augustus commented calmly: "however, the fierce nature of the robbers is difficult to tame, and the important task of eliminating evil is natural. If you are not abandoned today, I don''t know how many innocent people will be harmed in the future." In fact, the female dragon knight''s sense of justice is probably the highest among this group of people. As like as two peas game player, Zhao Nanluo was on the ground. The group of robbers was almost identical to the hunter hunter who hunted the game player. In the face of such sinners, Zhao Nan always killed one at a time and ignored the living. Seeing that Zhao Nan and others did not show a tendency to reconcile, the man bit his teeth and said, "if you really want to fight, spell out some of you, don''t blame us!" Although Zhao Nan''s method of killing their leader is strange, the number of his own side is still here. He really doesn''t want to believe that his side is at an absolute disadvantage. The brilliance of skills appeared in the hands of one God chosen. Zhao Nan turned back and waved. The ice wall behind him turned into countless ice dregs and fell to the ground in an instant. "Geluki, these people will give you up experience value. Of course, there should be a lot of treasures." During the period from the sudden transformation into the chosen one to the eternal night Province, Her Highness has been fully familiar with the rules of the chosen one under the guidance of Tuoba Xiaocao. And the speed at which her highness accepts this change is quite good - although she has little combat experience as a God chosen person, it is only a matter of time to use the power of the Gaia apostles. Hearing the rising experience, killing and looting, Her Highness became excited. It is hard to imagine a saint who travels all over the world and is respected by all the people. In fact, it is the nature of such a female thug. "Good boss, promise to finish the task!" Geluki licked the corners of her mouth and gave out a light laugh. She jumped out first and jumped in front of the robbers. At this time, the shield of Gaia opened, one turned into three, and expanded in the wind. The shield can not only defend, but even hit people directly when it became larger! As for the boss, his Highness the saint joined the wind city and called Zhao Nan. There was only one shop and no other branch. The professional strength of the Gaia apostles is incomparable. At this time, the attacks of many robber God elect hit the shield of Gaia one after another, but did not damage half of goluji. Because one of the special abilities of Gaia''s shield is to transfer the damage to the earth where the master''s feet stand. The earth suddenly disintegrated, but goluji did nothing and easily survived this wave of attack. Big move to the other party''s leader, boss to fight! This is the teaching of Tuoba Xiaocao. Although your highness doesn''t know what boss is, it must be right to choose the one who looks the most powerful! Bang!!! One punch to the ground! Ten overlapping attacks produced a huge crack, dividing many robbers in two at the moment. "I''m afraid there are not many robbers who have reached level 70, most of them are legendary." Zhao Nan went back to his team and commented: "geluki can''t die, but it''s inevitable to be hurt, but the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the potential is unlimited." "Ah, you old man seldom say these words of appreciation." Linglong suddenly joked beside her. She didn''t mean to say anything about the elderly, but since the return of the abandoned land, Zhao Nan has always given her a feeling of great desolation - he feels that he has lived too long, just like an old man. Although I know how old Zhao Nan is, this feeling still lingers. In fact, what Linglong said is not wrong... Now Zhao Nan usually won''t do it directly. Because once he makes a move, it shows that the other party is also a difficult object at the small world level. As Zhao Nan said, Her Highness soon fell into the trap of many robbers under the outbreak of bravery at the beginning. Although the power of the profession is the foundation of the chosen ones under the twelve star level, there are still many winning factors for the chosen ones under the twelve star level. For example, the flexible use of secret treasures, such as matching attacks with combat pets. In the group mode, it has a tacit understanding of the combination of attack and defense. However, in ten minutes, goluji had knocked off five instant blood returning agents, but only killed seven mage players of the other side. Zhao Nan''s eyes are poisonous. "It seems that these robbers are not a mob. Their cooperation is obviously trained through a lot of actual combat." However, at this time, a majestic and aggressive feeling came from a distance and was approaching rapidly! Feeling this powerful, Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao were stunned and looked at each other at the same time. Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and said, "this Lingzi skill..." "Some are like, but some are not like..." Zhao Nan left her eyes. But at this time, a figure shot rapidly from the air, holding a huge double-edged Tomahawk, mercilessly fell on goluki''s Gaia shield! Boom!!!! The loud noise was like thunder, and the earth cracked out countless columns at this moment, extending a distance of at least 100 meters! Although the destructive power of this degree is amazing, it has not yet surprised Zhao Nan. But his heart could not help beating wildly at this time, because the man who attacked goluji with a huge Tomahawk was his brother Carlos who disappeared in the abandoned place!! "How dare you touch Carlos, don''t you?" The voice is like a bell. It''s really Carlos''s figure. Yes... But Carlos, whom Zhao Nan knows, never speaks in this tone! At the moment, Carlos was like a crazy soldier, his arms were round and bulging, waving an axe and hitting Gaia''s shield. The speed was so fast that he even had a round of shadow! Under the attack of Carlos, goluji''s body has long been deeply immersed in the stratum! "Lord Carlos!" "Long live Lord Carlos!" "Lord Carlos, you want to avenge our dead brother!!" The robbers around immediately began to cheer. Zhao Nan was greatly surprised. Seeing this kind of robber with Carlos''s character, she would never stay... But now she is mixed with them? Zhao Nan stepped out one step. Before goluji was about to be completely photographed by Carlos''s continuous attack, he flashed here and held the huge axe dancing like a remnant. Not a penny! No matter how hard Carlos tried, his Tomahawk couldn''t move half an inch! "Damn, who the hell are you!" Carlos saw that the weapon was imprisoned, but he suddenly waved an iron fist, which was equally powerful! However, the fist that could easily break the huge rock stopped in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Carlos, what are you doing? It''s me. Don''t you recognize it?" "I don''t care who you are! Shit!!" Bang bang! Dozens of punches in a row made a huge noise, but Zhao Nan still lost half a point. However, Zhao Nan was annoyed by the familiar face, the familiar Lingzi technology and the system prompt of the familiar name. Carlos is one of the few people Zhao Nan respects, but now he is so fiercely attacked by the other party. He naturally has a sense of irritability in his heart. But the problem seems to be obvious... Carlos doesn''t remember Zhao Nan at all! Amnesia? The domineering domination made Carlos have to calm down in an instant. Only Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "Carlos, you don''t remember me... Do you remember the black gun king?" "Shit!" "Where''s the king of crazy war?" Zhao Nan snapped. "Get out! Let me go and see if I don''t kill you!!" "So... Where''s Lisa Lin?" Zhao Nan suddenly whispered. At this time, the ferocious expression on Carlos''s face suddenly eased for a moment and said to himself: "Lisa... Lisa... Lisa, what a familiar name..." "Ah!!!!! Who is it, who is it!!!!" "I can''t remember, I can''t remember!" Carlos looked like a madman, with a look of pain on his face. Zhao Nan untied his domination over Carlos. I saw him holding his head in the air, kneeling in the air and shouting: "who are you... Ah ah!!! Don''t torture my head!! who is Lisa!! get out of my head!" Zhao Nan couldn''t bear to see Carlos suffering from this pain. She sighed and filled Carlos with a sleeping potion. It worked very fast, but in the blink of an eye, Carlos couldn''t afford it. Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and swept over many robbers! More than 200 God chosen people had great fear at the same time. At the same time, they only heard the man like a demon king coldly say, "say, what''s the matter with him?" Chapter 897 Under Zhao Nan''s attention, all the robbers seemed to be trapped in the mud and couldn''t move. One of the robbers was called forward by Zhao Nan. "Say, everything about Carlos. If you hide something, don''t stay in this world." With this threat, the robber was trembling and frightened. How dare he hide anything? The robber then spoke in detail. It turned out that the reason why this robber didn''t directly participate in the God selected Legion against the sea clan was just because their strength was poor at the beginning, thinking that even if they went, they would just die. Although killing sea warriors can bring glory, countless secret treasures and level improvement, it also needs this strength. Don''t you know how many hot headed electors drink and hate on battlefields all over the world? So the president of the guild, the strong man who was directly killed by Zhao Nan at the beginning, decided to stay. Because those who have strength and good equipment scramble to leave, and those who stay are either sub professionals or life stream players. This group of people has been entrenched in this place, specially picking on the left chosen ones. Not to mention, although they did not go to the battlefield, they gradually improved in terms of level and equipment over the past year. They even began to kill the aborigines of the province. They even gave up the name of their guild and set up a bandit gang called "Black God". Of course, the name of the bandit group is also private - originally, there was no such system as the so-called bandit group under the global system, except for the large team in the form of guild. At the time of the death of the Lord of Yongye Province, the new Lord appointed by Tianyi empire was incompetent. There were robbers everywhere in Yongye Province, making the people miserable. However, the Empire did not have much energy to pay attention to the bandits in a province. Unexpectedly, the bandits became more and more serious, and it was to the extent that the army of Yongyexing province could not control it. These chosen ones are posing as gangs of robbers, and one fish gets water. Until a few months ago, during a hunting trip, the black god robbers met Carlos. According to this guy, when he met Carlos, he was covered with blood and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Originally, the robber group was going to kill him directly to see what they could inherit from Carlos. Unexpectedly, Carlos woke up just when he was going to do it! Carlos woke up like a murderer. A huge Tomahawk set off a terrible brilliance. In the blink of an eye, the black god robber group has lost more than 30 people! These are thirty chosen ones! Instead of the cabbage on the road, let alone under the siege of the bandit group. At that time, the strength of Carlos made the people of the black god robber group afraid one after another. Later, the leader of the black god robber group came forward and talked with Carlos. He inadvertently learned that Carlos had lost his memory late, so he helped Carlos find a way to recover his memory and left the God of murder in the black god robber group. The leader riding the flying War Bear is very good, and Carlos has given up the position of the leader since. "To be honest, Lord Carlos is extremely powerful, but his brain is not easy to use, and his character is quite cruel. It''s not easy to serve." the man looked at Zhao Nan and said cautiously: "However, with the help of Lord Carlos, the black god bandit group has ushered in another rapid development. Recently, we have cleared all the aboriginal bandit groups in the nearby area and have become the local emperor of this generation." After hearing this, Zhao Nan sneered and said, "in fact, it''s just to use Carlos as a weapon. I can''t see that your former leader is still a man with brains." Don''t say it. Didn''t you kill him face to face? The robber who answered Zhao Nan''s question immediately sighed. If Carlos was a murderer, he would be a demon king! He is also a God chosen one. The strength of Lord Carlos is already at the foul level. This man is even more. It''s like opening a plug-in! Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, looked at the robber and asked, "so Carlos has always maintained this appearance these days. Hasn''t he changed?" "Most of the time is very ferocious..." the man thought for a moment and said, "but it seems that sometimes, he will suddenly become silent, but it will pass soon." "Does your leader''s so-called method really exist?" Zhao Nan said coldly. "Of course, it exists, and the former leader is not stupid. False information will always be exposed one day. On the contrary, it is something that can''t be obtained temporarily but does exist, which can attract people." the man also worked hard to survive and almost knew everything: "Well, I once said that the new Lord of Yongye province has a secret treasure that can help people recover their memory. But the Lord regards this secret treasure as a life and won''t show it to outsiders." The man was single and said: "that''s why the last leader told Lord Carlos that as long as we are strong enough, we can break the Lord''s legion. As God''s choice, we kill the bastard Lord, and the secret treasure of restoring memory will fall into our hands? So... The Black God continues to grow." Zhao Nan sneered and said, "I''m afraid the people here are not all of you?" "We have a stronghold. During this period, we have collected more than 1000 players and 8000 Aboriginal robbers. This time, the former leader was interested in coming and wanted to go hunting, so he met you." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment, "what is that secret treasure?" "I don''t know that. It seems that even the leader himself doesn''t know very well. I don''t know where he got the information." Zhao Nan shook her head and waved the man away. At this time, more than 200 robbers stood on the ground like wooden stakes, sweating. If you don''t know the name and information of the secret treasure, even the prop manufacturing pool in XL world can''t be copied. And the reproduction of prop manufacturing pool is also limited. Only those items that are not held or are not mission critical items can be copied. As for Carlos''s amnesia, in fact, the rewriting blade of emptiness can also be solved. However, Zhao Nan is not familiar with all Carlos''s experiences, and the defects brought by this rewriting are also quite obvious. "Do you want to go to the territory of the new Lord of Yongyexing province?" fenina almost sensed Zhao Nan''s idea. Zhao Nan pondered and said, "first go to the top of Yunlan to worship the first generation sword saint. Brother Carlos can''t come in a hurry. He should be on his way back. Let''s go again at that time. Now ice up the big brother completely, so it''s more convenient to take him on the road." As for how Carlos came out of the abandoned land, I''m afraid he can''t figure it out until he recovers his memory. "Boss, what about these robbers?" asked goluji. "We''ll wait for you in front and make a quick decision." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianyi Empire, imperial city. This is a towering City towering above the huge mountains. At the moment of sunrise, the whole imperial city will turn golden. On this day, on the imperial city of Tianyi Empire, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder and a strong wind. In the main hall of the Imperial Palace in the Imperial City, there is a middle-aged man wearing a white short sleeved robe with two pairs of four wing golden wings behind him. He is very powerful and sits on the supreme power throne of Tianyi empire. He is the current emperor of Tianyi empire. The lightning and thunder in the sky made Tianyi emperor frown. After a cold hum, the infinite golden light flickered out of his body. The pure light was like a waterfall against the current. It rushed into the sky in the arrogant hall, but in the twinkling of an eye, it completely dispersed the dark clouds over the imperial city. make love! Bursts of soft clapping suddenly sounded in the hall. Emperor Tianyi moved his body and looked down from the throne. I saw a young man with luxurious clothes, gray hair and decadent face. I don''t know when he had walked on the carpet of the main hall and was walking slowly towards the Tianyi emperor. "Who are you? How dare you break into my hall." emperor Tianyi''s eyes glittered, and a strong will filled the hall in an instant. However, the pace of the decadent youth was not affected by the emperor Tianyi and walked freely. "Speaking of, I still have friends with your ancestors. I''d better treat your rudeness as a child... But I''d better not go too far." Emperor Tianyi snorted coldly, and his will was more heavy! The decorative stone slabs in the hall broke into slag because they could not bear the anger of the emperor. At this time, the decadent youth narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly stretched out his five fingers. He saw a gray space and trapped the Tianyi emperor in it in an instant. "As I said, children can be awkward, but don''t go too far. That will only be annoying." Stretched out in this gray space, Emperor Tianyi''s face several times. He even felt that his soul seemed to be being pulled. A force majeure power was killing his life! Small world! A terrible thought suddenly appeared. The small world is the most powerful force in the world under the sub gods. At the same time, it is also the only capital for non gods to compete with the sub gods... It is also the power that Tianyi emperor said he wanted! "Okanus, aren''t you ashamed that you, a man of God, have come to embarrass a back?" However, at this time, a desolate figure floated from the depths of the palace, and the gray space wrapped around the Tianyi emperor was also broken in an instant. The emperor Tianyi screamed, "old ancestor!" Chapter 898 In the face of the accusation of the bleak voice, okanis did not apologize at all: "if you can''t have strength, speak less and be domineering, isn''t this the purpose that your Tianyi Empire has always said to pursue?" Okaness mocked: "why, if you only allow yourself to do so, you can''t allow outsiders to do so? Sure enough, you are worthy of being the offspring of Tianyi. Your strength doesn''t grow. This shameless is fully inherited." The king of a country was ridiculed in those years. The current Tianyi emperor is too good to bear at the moment. However, the bleak voice is one of the characters in Tianyi Empire who are really like the patron saint. It is also the emperor of Tianyi empire before him, and he can''t speak in vain. In his Majesty''s opinion, although his ancestors had been cultivating their minds for a long time, once they touched the dignity of Tianyi Empire, they would not spare each other. But to his Majesty''s surprise, the deep voice was silent after that. It was not until the atmosphere became strangely quiet for a long time that the voice sounded again, "everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Say, what''s the matter when you come to Tianyi Empire and make such a high profile?" "I want to talk about a business with you," okaness said suddenly. The voice was silent again for a moment before saying, "listen." Okaness smiled, his figure was empty, but for a second he had sat on the supreme power throne of Tianyi empire. On the contrary, the current emperor has been mentioned in the hall below! The current emperor drank violently. This behavior has almost crossed the warning line in his heart! At the same time, from the depths of the palace, a terrible will came here. "Okaness, although you were once a God, you can''t be arrogant now? You''re looking for death!" the voice suddenly became gloomy. "Unforgivable!" "Unforgivable!!" Seven different voices came in succession, along with the desolate voice at the same time, and at the same time, the overbearing meaning of the other seven different Bozhong came! "Oh, oh..." okaness took time to make himself more comfortable. "It''s good to blow you out all at once from the second generation to the ninth generation. I wouldn''t have embarrassed this tenth generation kid if I knew earlier." However, the will of eight strands shocked the whole hall at this moment. Huge columns, floors, and even all kinds of priceless solid decorations were turned into powder at this time! The air around okaness was boiling here and twisted completely. But he still looked relaxed and said, "I heard you love a little guy... Is his name jeros?" The eight will suddenly intensified again, but the desolate voice that first appeared became cold: "hum!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." okanas chuckled. He took out a transparent crystal bottle from his clothes, in which some bright red was mixed with a little golden liquid, "although people are dead, it seems that they can''t even find the body, but it seems that I left some interesting things here." "This is... The blood essence of jeros?" the current Tianyi emperor suddenly frowned. Perhaps it is because of the mutual attraction between blood vessels, or the owner of the other eight wills, and there are other ways to distinguish. After okaness took out the small bottle, the distortion of the air seemed to calm down. "What''s the use of even blood essence?" the voice said coldly: "with the technology of Tianyi Empire, I''ve tried to start with jeros''s blood essence for a long time. Is your small bottle available again?" Okaness said, "your technology? If you really have any technology, you won''t be able to find a second one except jeros until now. You''d better warm your stomach." This clearly angered the abdicated Tianyi emperors. However, before many former emperors became angry again, okanes said: "I''m not here to quarrel with you. I said I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. Listen, I have the six winged Tianyi man you exhausted your mind to get... And it''s still a finished product with blank consciousness, which can be used as the carrier of your real ancestors at any time!" "Nonsense, you just want to fool us with such a bottle of blood essence? Ocanus, have you been sealed for too long to lose your mind?" "Nonsense, see for yourself." okaness left the bottle on the ground. Broken in response. The bottle broke, and the blood essence fell into the ground, but at this moment, it produced a bright golden light... All the bright red was transformed into gold. Turned into golden blood! "This is the blood of the Divine Body..." "I''m not afraid to tell you that this little guy jeros contacted me a long time ago. He even did some small moves without telling you and me later. This little guy is actually very smart, but it''s a pity that I don''t know. But anyway, his small actions are very good. At least on this basis, I have good luck to develop a perfect one Six wings. " However, okaness suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "with my real name, okanas sherlain dicabina... Owen Rand swears that the above words are true. If there is any hypocrisy, his divine personality will be broken and will never be restored." At the same time, there were nine cool sounds! The people who seal the gods swear in the real name of God, which is the most powerful guarantee in the world! Another brief silence, the desolate voice sounded again, and at the same time, a golden light flashed in the hall, which was another Tianyi man with four golden wings. His face was white and handsome. "Okaness, what do you want?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianyi Empire, the province at night, the top of cloud and haze, and the foot of the mountain. The peak into the cloud is nearby. Although valgini doesn''t want many people to know the bone burial place of the first generation Sky Sword saint, how can she carry all kinds of private channels between the chosen ones? And finina is not the kind of person who can hide such harmless secrets. When valgini found out that almost everyone knew, it was too late. "Is this the place where the first generation sky swordsman lived in seclusion? It''s really like what the novel says. It''s really an expert in the world?" There are many similar exclamations. Zhao Nan said, "elder martial sister, do you also need to walk up the mountain from here?" After all, valgini went straight all the way to show her respect. Of course, even if it''s walking, everyone''s speed is not slow. Valgini shook her head and said angrily, "am I that kind of inhuman person? Take off from here." "Please wait!" The voice of the night moon rang at this time. She looked a little dignified: "it seems that someone has come here." However, there was nothing wrong with the traces on the ground. Zhao Nan looked at it and thought about it. "Someone?" valgini''s eyes were full of doubts and immediately said, "it''s estimated that it''s hunters hunting nearby. There are also some small villages nearby. But they are ordinary people who can''t climb up the hall of cloud and haze." The night moon shook her head and said, "not one or two people, but a group of people, at least hundreds... Or more." "Oh?" said valginich, "how did you know?" "Night moon has high attainments in investigation." Zhao Nan quickly explained. However, since a large number of people passed by, the traces were covered up so well that they even deceived themselves... So there are experts hiding their whereabouts among these people? Boom! A burst of sound sounded at this time, unexpectedly from the middle and outside of the huge mountain! At the same time, some rocks rolled down from the mountain peaks into the clouds. "Someone broke into the mausoleum!" Say it, valgini has turned into a golden light with a rush of anger and shot away above the clouds! Zhao Nan and others did not hesitate, and they all followed behind valgini! It doesn''t take much time to get down from the mountain to the clouds. However, the entrance of the mausoleum is not at the top of the mountain, but hidden in the clouds, which belongs to the high position in the middle of the mountain! "There were huge stones here." Looking at a huge entrance several meters in front of her, valgini couldn''t hide bursts of killing intention in her eyes. Zhao Nan looked carefully and said, "it should be opened by violence!" The crowd went deep into the cave, which became wider and wider, and on both sides of the passage began to see more traces after the battle. It should be man-made destruction of the organs here! Not far away, a dark shadow of more than two meters stood upright in front of the crowd. Valgini exclaimed and approached. This is a stone statue with a huge sword! "This is one of the twelve sword puppets left by the early generation, which is complex to guard the channel mechanism..." Val Ginaton bit her teeth. "It seems that people have been going deep into the mausoleum for some time!" As valgini said, the invaders have been here for quite some time. Because all the passages along the way are destroyed by mechanisms! Until it should have been deep into the mountainside, Zhao Nan found a body for the first time. It''s the chosen body that hasn''t completely melted! The one who invaded the mausoleum was the chosen one... It''s rare that this mausoleum actually carried some kind of mission, which was triggered by the player? The rumbling sound came, and at the end of the passage, a light covered the scene ahead. That should be a very exciting fighting sound! The crowd shot out from the exit at the end. They saw that the huge mountainside was hollow, and there was thick smoke. A huge palace was built here, which could not be intact at the moment. Zhao Nan saw at least three of the sword puppets mentioned by valgini, which had fallen on the ground outside the palace. At the place where the sword puppet fell, there were more than 100 corpses. There are soldiers of Tianyi Empire dressed up, more Tianyi people, and even God elect Chapter 899 Here is clearly the hollow mountainside, but it is as bright as day, because at the highest position, there are eight different lights shining in. It should be artificial lighting outside the mountain. In the palace, billowing thick smoke came out. Under the induction of Zhao Nan and others, valgini''s will has been as strong as substance. Ordinary fields can''t reach this level at all! The long sword shadow of an ancient giant sword was hanging upside down above valgini. "This is where valgini grew up. It''s the same as home..." But not only valgini, but also osfen, had an equally powerful will power. Indeed, this is the first time Zhao Nan saw such a serious look on osfen''s face. "This is Nizi''s favorite place. Some bastards destroyed it like this... Really..." What is it? Osfen didn''t say it. Only the nine burning dragons, which can burn the air, appeared in the sky of the Palace - the unparalleled burning Dragon God!! "Madman, do you want to destroy this place completely?" valgini turned her head and drank. Osfen was stunned. She did have a plan to put up with the whole Dragon God, but now she had to withdraw her arm. And after the initial anger, valgini calmed herself down a little because of the drink. "You can''t use force in front of your ancestors... But." But if you can''t do it, you can only destroy it wantonly by people in the palace. In this regard, valgini had to be embarrassed. Zhao Nan then said, "elder martial sister, if these invaders stop, do you have a way to stop the rest of the sword puppets in the palace?" "No problem, I can control the action of the sword puppet." valgini confirmed. Zhao Nan nodded. In this case, there is probably only one left to directly let the domineering domination cover the palace and pull out the intruders first! In fact, not only inside the palace, but also outside the palace, there are many guys fighting. The power of the sword puppet startled Zhao Nan. These sword puppets not only have the professional power to reach the gods, but also have a strong will on each sword puppet. But it''s just a degree of importance in the field - giving the will to dead things. Zhao Nan has been able to do this after the small world has gathered. But you can''t let the will exist for such a long time. For example, the last time he gave Princess Youluo the branch with will, the will to sit opposite can only last for a period of time, and then it will dissipate. Of course, as for the use of will, Zhao Nan grows every day - probably thanks to the return of the Lord of truth. The small world will surely grow faster in the future. But that''s the last word. Although there were only a few sword puppets, they resisted all the invaders, and many figures fell on the square in front of the palace. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the domineering domination completely covered the whole palace at this moment. "Get out!" As his low voice sounded, the sound in the palace suddenly weakened a lot! I saw a large number of figures flying backwards from the exits of the palace, or from the gates or windowsills. There was a look of horror on their faces! Obviously, he was fighting or destroying, but suddenly he heard a voice and three words, and his body was pulled out of the palace uncontrollably. Any individual would feel frightened. "Lingzi skill?" However, Zhao Nan frowned at this moment. Because at the moment of dominating these people to fly out, there are four spiritual skills to resist his will. Three strong and one weak! The strong three are already at the level of the second stage, and the weak one is already close to the limit of the first stage. However, it is impossible for even the second stage of Lingzi technology to resist the domination of hegemony! Zhao Nan''s five hands suddenly shook hard, and the four God chosen people who held Lingzi skills were instantly pulled out of the palace. So far, there was no intruder in the palace. At the same time, under the control of valgini, the remaining sword puppets also stopped. The method is also very simple, just a concussion of will. It seems that there are many mysterious techniques in the production of these sword puppets... After a little check, Zhao Nan found that the production of these sword puppets uses magic guide technology. What is the relationship between the early sky swordsman and the scholars in Pompeii city? Doubts flashed by, and the intruders who were controlled and had to leave the palace had also appeared neatly in the open space outside the palace, and no one''s face was filled with horror. The unparalleled burning Dragon God summoned by osfen has not disappeared yet! The shadow of the sword over valgini is still hanging. However, they are completely free to be slaughtered. At this time, the body of the four God chosen people with Lingzi technology was out of control and flew out of the arranged team. "What''s the name of the new Lord of the eternal night province?" Zhao Nan suddenly whispered to her side. "Remember, it seems to be called... Well, moltiki." "Sure enough..." Zhao Nan smiled. "It seems that we don''t have to go directly to the Lord''s territory." Among the crowd, a middle-aged Tianyi man with gorgeous clothes but more or less dirty at this time, with a look of surprise and uncertainty, was also pulled out and stood together with the four chosen ones. Zhao Nan and others landed in mid air. Valgini hates these invaders. If it weren''t for the palace, it''s estimated that her three foot Qingfeng long sword would have been full of blood! "You... You are also one of the players!" Among the four chosen ones, a tall man with short brown hair and a bearded face made a strange sound... He held the spirit skill of the second stage. However, at the moment of the outbreak of Lingzi technology, it was completely ignored, and then it was directly caught. So far, it is still in a state of immobility. There''s nothing to say about the super aborigines, or the so-called "gods" that may appear after the opening of the era of popular gods! But at the sign of the hostile formation on the man''s head, he couldn''t calm down! Having Lingzi technology is still the second stage. Even in the XL world, although he and the other three companions around him are not the most powerful, they are also a group at the top, but now Zhao Nan ignored the other party''s surprise and took a step closer: "what is the specific content of the task here?" The brown haired candidate was stunned, but his face showed hesitation and was silent. Zhao Nan didn''t continue to ask this, but with a little finger, the brown haired player''s body changed into a shell and shot away at the exit of the channel. Before long, a startling cry came from the crowd, "my eldest brother is dead!" The remaining three players with Lingzi skills changed their faces one after another. At the moment, even the Lord of the eternal province was a little scared. Zhao Nan went to the second player who held Lingzi technology, "say it, I don''t want to repeat the content of the question." This is a white race, bald, in his thirties. At the moment when he was questioned, a heavy bead of sweat had appeared on his smooth skull. However, after thinking for only a few seconds, the skinhead player suddenly found that his body also shot out of the exit at the same time. "I was killed, I said, I said..." But the sound just floated from the channel and gradually became weak. Zhao Nan went to the third player without saying a word this time. Or should this be a new king in XL world or something? Holding a slender black long bow in his hand, there was a strange light shining on the bow string. It was not an ordinary product at first sight. However, the new king doesn''t dare to be silent at the moment... The young man in front of him is really overbearing and doesn''t need to wait. If you hesitate and delay, please die! "We took the task from the Lord." In the face of death, the new king didn''t dare to lie at all, "he received the task, and then we just came to help. He promised that he only needed the reward of the task, and any treasure burst out in the middle would belong to us." He... Is the last player to hold Lingzi skill. Zhao Nan nodded and said calmly, "what''s the content?" At this point, we are looking at the fourth player. "It''s a sword..." the last player said: "moltiki lost a family handed down sword, which is said to have been taken away by a powerful swordsman. I overheard the news, so I began to look for relevant information and finally found this place." The sword? Zhao Nan is curious. It seems that no one bothers this place where the first generation of sky swordsman lived in seclusion. Every generation of sky swordsman will not mention this place to people. So the possibility that the location of the mausoleum will leak is incredible. "Do you know the name of this lost sword?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Oh... Yes. The name of the sword is'' the dead of helun ''!" the man didn''t hide anything. Zhao Nan nodded and said calmly, "so the so-called multi-party search is actually just a trip to the intelligence island. Where did you buy the intelligence... Right?" "You... How do you know!" not only the last one, but also another new king exclaimed! One of the XL world rules is that external players must not say any exclusive names in the XL world. It''s not a promise to stop them from doing so, but they can''t do it at all! But the man in front of me But until here, the two players were closed one after another. Zhao Nan turned back and looked at valgini and said, "elder martial sister... Have you heard the name of this sword?" "Here... There is a sword tomb in the palace. There are many swords, some of which I don''t know." valgini shook her head. Zhao Nan blinked. Could it be that the sky sword saints in front have a habit of collecting swords? Chapter 900 Not to mention the imagination of the two players who hold Lingzi skills at this time, the Lord of the eternal province standing aside can be described as a great headache at this time. Not only the purpose of coming to this secret palace was exposed, but also met a group of powerful and terrible guys. One of them, relying on his will power, controlled all the elite experts he brought and the more powerful electors. This will power alone is enough to be among the real strong in the paradise world. Moltiki didn''t expect this to happen when he came, so that he basically didn''t know how to deal with it at this moment. Zhao Nan thought of another problem, that is, the time when the chosen ones knew the whereabouts of the sword was actually quite consistent with the time when the intelligence island of XL world was repaired. The chosen one who accepted the task was afraid that he had heard about the loss of the sword by the ancestors of moltiki early in the morning. As long as he waited for the moment when the intelligence island was repaired, he began to take action? After connecting the causes and consequences, Zhao Nan had to consider another problem - the sword tomb mentioned by valgini. If there is not only one "the dead of helun" in the sword tomb, but also more swords, which were "found" by the former Sky Sword Saint from elsewhere, I''m afraid that Lord moltiki is only the first one, and I''m afraid there will be invaders coming one after another to find the swords. Of course, the intelligence island collapses again, and I don''t know when it will be repaired next time. That worry seems to be a little groundless. Maybe we can''t wait for the next repair of the intelligence region island? After all, it took more than a whole year from the last crash to repair. "I can tell you the correct way to use ''the dead of helun'', as long as you can spare my life." suddenly, moltiki said in a slightly trembling and eager voice. "Oh? Since the sword is a weapon, as long as it is a swordsman, he will know how to use it. Is there a correct and incorrect way to use it?" Zhao Nan turned her head and began to look at moltiki. Lv73 molar base The four wings belonging to Tianyi man were folded and pasted behind him. Even so, however, there is no way to hide the strangeness of the four wings behind moltiki. A pair of grayish white. The other pair is golden. The four golden wings represent the royal family members of the sky wing empire with great strength. As for ordinary Tianyi people, it seems that they can only evolve to gray four wings, which is the limit. However, the situation of moltiki made Zhao Nan curious. "What is the relationship between you and Tianyi royal family?" Zhao Nan asked in a deep voice. Molti basically wanted not to answer each other, but at this moment, he remembered the fate of the previous two God electors. He couldn''t help but feel cold, "I''m a collateral of the royal family... I had the opportunity to become a royal member, but my growth is too disappointing, which makes me a different situation now. "At least you are also the Lord of the eternal province. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Zhao Nan sniffed. Moltiki sighed: "My is one of the royal families of Tianyi, and I have the ''King of helun'' in my hands. I was also one of the top experts of Tianyi empire in those years. However, the sword was stolen, the strength of my ancestors decreased, and I was soon chased up by other royal families. I even missed the opportunity to become Tianyi emperor in vain, and finally ended up in a depressed end." Moltiki''s gloomy face became more intense. "Since the death of his ancestors, his descendants have been inferior to each other. In fact, it''s not that future generations don''t work hard. Our descendants can even be said to be the most diligent among the royal families of their peers. But no matter how hard they try, they are futile." "Therefore, we have come to a conclusion that our continuous decline is entirely due to the loss of the ''dead of helun''. Our ancestors once said that the sword is in the people, and the sword is dead. Therefore, we have reason to believe that as long as we can regain the sword, we will be able to restore the glory of our ancestors in those years..." At this point, moltiki suddenly paused. Because he really couldn''t understand why these words from his heart were so easy to tell, and they were still in front of the enemy! Moltiki looked at Zhao Nan in horror. Zhao Nan also looked at him like a smile. Just at that moment, the domineering domination covered moltiki''s whole body. Zhao Nan''s use of will can almost be described as increasing day by day. However, the reason why moltiki pulled out completely without missing a word was entirely because the power of will exerted great pressure on him where he could not see. This pressure can''t even be felt, because it won''t produce direct fear, but it can subconsciously affect moltiki and make him tell any lies when he faces Zhao Nan. Although this subtle control over the will power is not as convenient as a magic word, it at least gives Zhao Nan a guide to continue to explore and move forward. Moltiki smiled bitterly, knowing that he was completely fooled between applause. He looked decadent: "now that you know this, give me an explanation if you want to kill or release. If you are a hero, make a decision." Let go. This is the first idea in Zhao Nan''s heart. There was even an idea that Zhao Nan could not explain for the time being - that was not only to let moltiki go, but also to return the "dead of helun" to him again. "Well, if there is really a sword lost by your ancestors in the sword tomb, I can try to return it to your hand, but at the same time, you also need to pay a price, how?" Zhao Nan whispered. Moltekeaton became hesitant. Not only mixed officialdom, but also from the vein of Tianyi royal family. Although it was not valued, moltiki knew that there was no such cheap thing in the world. "Can you really return the dead of hull to me?" mortiki asked cautiously. Zhao Nan looked serious. "If it does exist, I will naturally return it to you, but you need to exchange it with a secret treasure on hand. How about it?" Moltiki''s breath was a little short at this time. In fact, no matter what secret treasure you have, it is not as important as the sword that enabled our ancestors to compete for the Tianyi emperor. In a moment, moltiki sighed and said, "well, I can promise you this deal... But what do you think of my secret treasure?" PS: today''s combat power is really bad. I haven''t slept for 38 hours. But brother, you have to sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman. I''m really tired today. Allow me to make up for it tomorrow. In addition, continue to brazenly publicize the new book here Chapter 901 "How do I know? I don''t need you to pay attention to it." facing moltiki''s question, Zhao Nan had no intention to respond: "just give me the secret treasure that can restore your memory, and I''ll help you find the ancestral sword." "Restore memory?" moltiki was stunned and hesitated, "do you want the three life jewels I have in hand?" Zhao Nan nodded. He didn''t know the specific name of the secret treasure, but since moltiki had a reaction, the so-called memory recovery secret treasure probably refers to this three life jewel. "I''d be happy if I could exchange three life pearls for a family sword!" moltiki agreed quite readily. However, if we want to take out the dead of helun from the sword tomb, I don''t know if valgini wants to destroy the palace like this. Looking at the indifferent eyes of the elder martial sister, Zhao Nan thought slightly, but flew up and came to the center of the palace alone. At this time, in the surprised eyes of everyone, Zhao Nan waved his hands constantly, just like directing the band. Under this beautiful gesture, the broken stones and collapsed walls in the palace began to slowly reassemble. Those broken stones fell into the original place again. When they were connected again, they became seamless. The audience was stunned. As for moltiki and others, the remaining two players in XL world, as well as the subsequent God chosen and the Lord''s elite team, are all the more impressed. If it hadn''t been in the state of being controlled and unable to move, I''m afraid there would be even new people kneeling down. It''s like a miracle. At the same time, valgini heard Zhao Nan''s voice ringing in her ear, "elder martial sister, this person is temporarily useful to me. I want to borrow the dead of helun. Can I use it?" Valgini shook her head and said, "younger martial brother, I really appreciate you for restoring the palace. But the swords in the sword tomb are relics of our ancestors. Even if they are taken, they are also booty. Even if it is you, I can''t hand them over. Moreover, although the palace is repaired, their offenses to the mausoleum can''t be spared." Soon after, Zhao Nan heard again: "otherwise, let moltiki use it here. I want to see what changes have taken place and never let the sword leave here. What do you think?" Valgini hesitated for a moment, finally sighed and accepted. As long as the sword doesn''t leave the sword tomb, it''s not a big problem. With the relationship between Zhao Nan''s school and the sky sword saint, this kind of face still needs to be given. "Domineering domination... This will is really terrible. No wonder he will be so favored by the Lord of truth." not far away, oluka suddenly whispered, "whether it is creation or destruction, it should be summarized under the big theme of domination." Augustus nodded silently, but the current Dragon Emperor didn''t see a glimmer of worship in the eyes of his contractors. "I''m afraid, but it''s also quite dangerous for him." Olga whispered, "it''s a step difference between creation and destruction." Augustus trembled and thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a while, the palace was restored. Even those traces burned by the flame have been stripped out by Zhao Nan. Looking at the almost new palace, a group of invaders seemed to be in a dream. The same is the chosen one, the difference is the clouds and mud of heaven and earth. From this moment on, they could not even resist at all. "Zhao Nan... Zhao Nan... Where do I seem to have heard this name?" which player with the second stage Lingzi skill frowned and woke up and said: "I remember. This is the legendary missing City Master of Fengcheng!" But suddenly stopped and looked frightened. This is clearly the warning given by Zhao Nan. The player immediately knew it and had a strange idea. It was Lingzi''s skill that made him arrogant and even felt that the world could go. But the real thing is, there are people besides people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The location of the sword tomb is under the palace. You need to go through a passage to reach it. The only people who went to the sword tomb were Zhao Nan, finina, valgini, osfen and the last moltiki. If moltiki had not been completely under Zhao Nan''s control, valgini would not have put him into the sword tomb. Because the sword jade that needs to be touched by finina is also in the sword tomb. Extracting the dead of helun and finina''s attempt to obtain sword jade are actually carried out at the same time. As for the rest, they guarded a large group of invaders outside the palace. "I''ve written down every one of you. If anyone dares to steal it here, I''ll find them. It''s not as simple as standing at attention at that time. If you want to go or stay, think it out for yourself." Before leaving, Zhao Nan made an understatement of the threat, but let the invaders who were completely relieved of their domination dare not move. I dare not even communicate secretly. Even the chosen ones among the invaders only talk quietly on private channels and dare not spread the news here to the outside world. Because they don''t know that if the news gets out, they can live. The news of the chosen one spread quickly, and it also spread to Zhao Nan. At that time, the murderous demon king will definitely have no good fruit to eat. "Leader Chet... What are we going to do after this?" The question is which player holds the second stage Lingzi skill. Its name is chart. It was originally the nationality of a small country in Europe. After global Gamification, after several twists and turns, there were many adventures, and finally mixed in the fog city of level 6 God selected city of Tianyi empire. It is a little famous. But because he is also a player in XL world, he doesn''t have too much publicity. At least he doesn''t expose his real strength... But now it seems that even the Lingzi skill in the second stage is a child''s strength in front of Zhao Nan? Is this the power of the will system? Do you want to try the so-called separation of the will system? On reflection, a crazy idea suddenly occupied Charlotte''s mind. The law of the jungle, Zhao Nan''s strength has completely convinced him, especially the ability to restore the palace, which is unheard of. If such a powerful player can make a living with him This is not true. There are two kinds of gods hidden in the other people''s team, and it is clear that he is the leader. Players can get this job and have a level 6 God selected city. It''s too rebellious! Crazy thoughts almost occupied all of Xia te''s reason. His head seemed to heat up. For a moment, he applied to the fog city master who was far away to leave the fog city! Meanwhile, Charlotte looked at another companion. Speaking of so many chosen ones, this is the only one who is his companion! Similarly, as players in the XL world, when they met, they felt each other''s Lingzi skills, and finally formed a relationship of mutual cooperation. Of course, the two people who were thrown out by Zhao Nan at the beginning also met in this way. ¡° "ASMA, I''ve applied to quit fog city." "Charlotte, what are you...?" "I''m going to join the wind city!" Shatt''s voice rang clearly in ASMA''s heart: "I dare say that even the city Lord of fog city, the city Lord of several other level 6 cities, or the hero of the sea warrior... Even the king who set up the stone tablet over there is not the opponent of this guy! No, that guy also knows the things over there. I even suspect Zhao Nan is the king who set up the stone tablet!" "Follow him and wait for unexpected development... Oh, the approval application has come down." "But have you ever thought that if he doesn''t accept you? You know, after you withdraw from the fog, you may not want to go back." "I don''t care. The opportunity is right in front of me. We have to gamble." Xia te said decisively: "we have offended him because of the palace. Instead of knowing what he will do with us next, we might as well directly apply for joining and change this completely passive situation!" "Well... If you say so, count me in!" ASMA said after thinking for a moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªCharlotte applied to you for admission to the city. ¡ª¡ªASMA applied to you to enter the city. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, and feinina asked curiously, "well, what''s the matter¡° Zhao Nan smiled and said, "there are two guys outside who are too smart. They seem to be planning to join the listening wind city. They probably want to change their passive situation." Feinina Oh, and did not continue to ask. Zhao Nan can handle this kind of thing very well. Only when Zhao Nan really can''t grasp the idea, will feinina give her own suggestions. And it''s just advice that won''t induce him to make a decision. "Well, the sword tomb is here!" Valgini''s voice suddenly remembered that there was a thick door at the end of the passage. She saw valgini pass by, stretch out her hand and press on the door, and the door opened automatically! Suddenly, a very fierce breath came from the gate and so on! It''s a vicious intention mixed by many different wills! Phinena subconsciously put her hand on the handle of her sword. It was this ferocity that aroused her instinctive resistance! Zhao Nan took a step forward, and her will came. She resisted the fierce breath. When she opened her eyes, she saw the back of the stone gate, as if she had entered another space. The surrounding area is as dark as fire, in which a little spark and a half light spots are flying in the air. In front of us is a black rock mountain dozens of meters high. Up and down the mountain, there are many swords with precious light and will! Chapter 902 In fact, there are not many swords inserted into the sword tomb. After careful counting, I''m afraid it''s only a hundred. However, it feels like a place where countless long swords have been buried, which is the tomb of the real sword. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I''m afraid the users of these swords were strong people with will. After their death, their will remained on the swords for a long time. Even in this place, the will on the swords did not forget to fight and fight with each other, resulting in an extremely dangerous environment here. It really deserves the name of the sword tomb." Ernis, the famous sword around phinena''s waist, trembled automatically at this time. I''m afraid it''s drawn by the breath of many swords in it. She looked at Zhao Nan reluctantly, which meant whether to let ernis return to his personal space first. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no, ernis, as a famous sword, is no worse than the sword here. Later, I thought, ernis himself is also with will, but I dug out the scarlet magic eye... Its will should be hidden in the scarlet magic eye." He hesitated for a moment before saying, "if you like, I can make the magic eye and elnis merge again." Feinina shook her head and said, "ernis is no longer a magic sword, but my sword. Even if you want to have the will, it can only be mine, not others." At that moment, ernis broke away from the scabbard, shot out automatically, and finally inserted into the edge of the sword tomb. At this time, its sword body shook more and left, and the blade even bent, as if it was suppressed by many swords here. You need to make a gesture of submission to the sword here. The famous sword was personally given by Zhao Nan. For finina, no matter what more powerful sword she met later, finina didn''t pay attention to it, even if it was the God killing arm of the void sword in front of her. Elnis is like flesh in her heart to finina. She has been with her for a long time and has long had feelings. At this time, ernis was oppressed by many swords in the sword tomb and had to be subdued. At the moment, whether as a woman or as a man with a sword, a good woman with full attributes of a man''s wife can''t help but have a trace of anger in her heart. When Zhao Nan reacts, feinina''s figure is empty. She has flashed to ernis and reached out to hold its sword handle. The swordsman is inseparable from the sword. However, at this time, the fierce will of the swords around us swarmed to finina like a tide! Because Zhao Nan once warned her not to try to cultivate her will, but to concentrate more on developing Lingzi technology. Therefore, facing the pressure of many wills, she can only cope with her own spiritual skills. Pop! Pop! Thunder scattered in the palm of her hand, and countless golden lights were twining around her at the moment. Zhao Nan frowned. This kind of sword used her will to intimidate feinina, which made him feel as disgusting as bullying his own woman in front of him. With a frown on her brow, the overbearing will of the dragon mother to praise secretly came down in an instant. If these swords dare to bully feinina, I''ll break all of you. Unexpectedly, at this time, valgini stretched out her hand and pulled Zhao Nan. She said in a deep voice, "don''t move, junior brother. This is Jianyu starting the test!" Zhao Nan''s will condensed but didn''t disperse. Instead, he asked, "didn''t you tell me that there was no danger in the sword jade test? But what is this?" Valgini said with a bitter smile, "this is testing the younger martial sister''s sword heart." "Don''t understand, make it clear!" almost in a commanding tone. Valgini was not surprised, but said: "The so-called sword heart is actually what we call it. In fact, it is also a kind of will. It''s just that the early generation is lonely and tall. They always use the sword heart to call their own will. You see, the swords here have been fighting each other all the time, but they put pressure on feinina at the same time. It''s entirely because Jianyu is making trouble. Don''t worry, the owners of these swords, everyone They are all masters with will, and there is no shortage of strong people in the small world. Try to feel that although the will released by these swords is dangerous, can the same people in the small world feel that there is really an opportunity to kill? " Zhao Nan was overbearing and said, "I don''t care if the heart of the sword is not the heart of the sword. If feinina is slightly injured, I''ll directly crush this sword jade!" Valgini sighed and looked helpless. "Your overbearing temperament has done its best. I don''t know who taught you." Osfen quietly turned behind him and looked seriously at the changes in Hejian tomb. Valgini said reluctantly, "younger martial sister is also the sky sword saint. Sword jade will respond only when she senses her arrival. This is an inheritance token of the early generation. How can it hurt the disciples? Younger martial brother, you are too worried." The domineering domination did not disperse at all, but it had completely covered the door of the sword tomb. When she saw here, valgini was both funny and anxious. Suddenly, it occurred to Zhao Nan that if someone really dared to play the idea of this little younger martial sister, Zhao Nan might really become the devil who brought terrible disasters. Oruja can see the terror of domineering domination, and osfen and valgini can also see it! These two are also Tianzong wizards among the aborigines. Otherwise, how can they have a heavy field in the epic level and have very good will power? "Anyway, we are so overbearing. It''s no use looking at me." osfen shrugged irresponsibly. But in the end, only the ears can suffer. At the same time, in the sword tomb, the will of many swords suddenly began to strengthen, and the thunder around finina seemed to feel a little out of support. Although under Zhao Nan''s proposal, finina once again developed Lingzi technology, she failed to break through the limit of the second stage and into the third stage. Ernis suddenly made a long sound. "Ernis, is this your unwilling cry?" phinena lowered her head and muttered, "I''m sorry, as your master, I didn''t give you will. You must be very disappointed?" At the same time, it also makes feinina understand that although Lingzi technology can resist the will of many swords here, it is not satisfied with the will of these swords. Since a person who uses a sword can challenge everything in the world with a sword in his hand, why should he borrow other forces. "Am I actually an unqualified swordsman?" finina sighed. He suddenly closed his eyes. "In that case, I will give you the will... Ernis!" At the moment of speaking, Zhao Nan''s face changed greatly. Because he already knows that phinena is going to condense her will here! "No!" "No!" The first one was called by Zhao Nan, and the second one was called by valgini. "Younger martial brother, you have a concise will and are extremely dangerous. Don''t you know? If you disturb her now, if something goes wrong, the youngest martial sister''s soul will be hurt. You and I can''t estimate the consequences. Calm down." Zhao Nan was silent. If finina wants to refine her will, Zhao Nan herself holds a favorable attitude. But what he was afraid of was that after finina condensed her will, she would become the kind of yearning for all good things and become a real situation without feelings. He seemed a little helpless, but if he failed, he said he couldn''t afford the consequences. Valgini thought Zhao Nan was worried about finina''s failure, so she had to say, "younger martial brother, we all have to go through the level of will, and we can''t use the help of others. The road of the twelve star level is not easy. If we can''t even break through the level of will, younger martial sister... Do you want to protect her under your wings all your life?" Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "I can naturally... The sky falls down, and I won''t say no!" "He is a woman who loves you, not your daughter! Besides, even if he is a child, parents also need to let their children wander. Why don''t you understand?" Failure? Zhao Nan never thought that feinina would condense the problem of failure. The Lord of truth himself said that as long as she followed her own steps. Then there must be no problem of failure. What you worry about is only after refining success. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, but took a step forward, and his will invaded the sword tomb. "I don''t care what test you are, or that sentence, if there is any damage, I''ll crush you!" As if provoked by this hegemonic will, the black stone mountain of the sword tomb suddenly broke up completely under a blue and bright golden light! All the swords in the sword tombs now hover in the air and are arranged into a huge circle one by one. In this circle, only the source of brilliance can be seen. It is a half fist sized gouyu, which is crystal clear and emits blurred blue and gold colors. Zhao Nan was angry, "if you want to try, just roll down and don''t do superfluous things!" At that drink, the domineering domination broke out unprecedentedly. The sword jade in the air was forcibly suppressed. As for the sword arranged around it, it was inserted into the ground again and sounded endlessly around phinina. Seems to be afraid of something. "Hello... Nizi, the sword jade contains the will of the first generation? Is the simple idea pressed down? I''m dazzled?" osfen whispered in valgini''s ear with consternation on her face. In this regard, valgini smiled bitterly and could only secretly pray that finina could refine her will and succeed. Otherwise, a demon king will be born in this paradise world. Dominate creation, dominate destruction. One thought of creation, one thought of destruction. However, creation needs great love and selflessness, but destruction only needs anger and hatred! Chapter 903 Domineering domination is quite obvious. From the moment it burst out crazily, Augustus and oluka, who are also masters of the small world and five-star level, felt it for the first time. As for Tuoba Xiaocao, the guy of the third level Lingzi skill, he seems to be aware of it. The team was guarding the invaders, but little youni, who was leaning against the rock for a boring nap, opened her eyes at the same time. Smart dark eyes flashed a strange light point. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Finally, I just said a dissatisfied word gently in my heart: I really can''t compare with my sister ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the sword tomb, all the swords suddenly shot out dazzling brilliance, which was originally dangerous. At this moment, it seemed that they really came with boundless killing opportunities. At the same time, these huge murderous intentions landed on finina, making her face a little pale. Seeing this, valgini couldn''t help being frightened: "why is Jianyu... Younger martial brother, your provocation seems to make Jianyu really angry." Zhao Nan snorted coldly: "if you have the ability, let it move the real killing intention. I''ll wait." Osfen was stunned. The younger martial brother said different things before and after? Mingming just said that if Jianyu dared to do anything, he would crush it. Now he is provoking Jianyu to use killing intention? Younger martial brother, aren''t you too angry? Are you stupid? But Zhao Nan didn''t take any further action and seemed completely stupid? Puzzling, puzzling. But anyway, the will condensed by finina is going on in an orderly and relaxed way. A faint sword shadow suddenly appeared behind her. Although it is also a sword shadow, the shape of this sword shadow is different from that of valgini. If you insist, it looks like ernis. At the moment, the thunder around finina has disappeared. She seems to have given up the plan of using Lingzi technology to resist the will of many swords. At this time, ernis was on the ground, but he had stopped shaking and maintained a upright and firm position. Under the influence of Zhao Nan''s will, with the gradual consolidation of the sword shadow behind finina, a wonderful will suddenly seemed like a small flame suddenly burning in the dark. Broke through the darkness in an instant! Will is gathering rapidly! Just like the flowers blooming on the kaolin, it is full of exuberant vitality. The fierce wind blowing from the peak does not damage its beauty. Until the shadow of the sword was completely solid and colorful, just like an entity. That radiance warms people''s hearts, just like warm water. At the moment, the blooming flowers give people a happy mood. Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up. His face was no longer that deep expression, but yearning, "it''s hope... What he reposes is hope!" He bowed his head, his face was full of ecstasy, but he seemed to put down his heart and said to himself, "yes... I think so. The external environment can really refine his will. This time... It''s a lucky bet." Osfen and valgini wake up from the same dream. It seems that the younger martial brother''s provocation of Jianyu is not really afraid that it will be bad for feinina, but that the trial given by Jianyu is insufficient? But according to finina''s situation, it''s not a big problem to be concise. Isn''t this provocation redundant? And according to the original heart, the will should not be the best? This kind of Midway insertion changes the direction of refinement "In other words, Nizi, I can''t figure out what''s going on in junior brother''s head?" "Well... Maybe it''s his intention?" valgini shook her head. "But it''s also a good thing to be able to refine her will. Besides, I think I hope this theme is also appropriate to fionina." At this time, in the sword array, finina opened her eyes in the twilight. She pulled out the ernis on the ground and held it high to the sky. Her voice was ethereal and made her wish: "I hope to protect all the people I love with the sword in my hand!" "I hope to give the sword in my hand to the people I love. No matter how difficult the situation is, I can be born without despair!" "I hope to use the sword in my hand to give my loved ones and people who love me the courage and hope to open up the future!" "Cut!" A cut word spits out, and finina waves ernis into the air. There is no sword light, and there is no airflow brought by any high-speed movement. Because the cutting speed of this sword is quite slow. However, it was the slow speed of the sword that brought wonderful changes! The sea of will, which is formed by many swords, is slowly differentiated under this sword. Sword of hope. Break the sea of will! The bright sword light is not only emitted from the shadow behind finina, but also from the blade of ernis! Under the convergence of these two lights, all the sword lights in the sword tomb appear very dim and no longer ring. At this time, finina breathed out a long breath, turned around with her sword, walked lightly to Zhao Nan, and accidentally spit out her tongue mischievously, "I seem to have forgotten what you said." This sense of flexibility comes entirely from the inside. Although Zhao Nan asked feinina to try her best to develop Lingzi technology, in fact, it just slowed down the coolness. On weekdays, I just remember him and little youni, so I can be normal. When there is no one, it is really a cold feeling like a snow peak and white lotus. "Nothing, success is good." Zhao Nan smiled: "in the future, whether it''s Lingzi technology or will, you can develop that as you like." Finina opened her eyes wide and said curiously, "it''s because I have both. Can''t you pay attention?" Anyway, the will has been condensed successfully, and what is entrusted is not "yearning for all good things". Zhao Nan doesn''t care: "in fact, the two can go hand in hand, and they can be integrated together." "It''s very troublesome. I might as well think more about what dishes to make when I have time... Xiao youni''s taste has become very tricky since she doesn''t drink sheep''s milk." feinina said with a sad face. How can it be said that the royal highness of a great empire can not taste hard? Zhao Nan smiled and held her long hair scattered on her chest. "Think slowly, don''t worry." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, the two people who showed their love in a flash show were soon startled by the clear cough of another special couple. Valgini said positively, "it''s really gratifying that younger martial sister can condense this special will under the pressure of sword jade... But it''s a pity that it seems that this sword heart can''t meet the requirements of sword jade." Zhao Nan frowned, "what''s going on?" Valgini sighed, "as you can see, the will contained in sword jade is full of aggression. The early generation actually took the way of killing and cutting. The younger martial sister''s sword heart is completely contrary to the ambition of the early generation, and it''s reasonable to be unqualified." In this regard, finina doesn''t feel any pity. She lifted ernis in her hand and said softly, "I have it enough." Given the will, ernis really deserves the reputation of a famous sword. A famous sword with will, every attack it sends out will carry the power of will. Since then, finina''s attack has combined will power and professional power. This is more convenient than Zhao Nan can only use the small world alone, or can only let Lingzi technology strengthen the power of skills. But although valgini felt sorry that Jianyu couldn''t choose feinina in the end, she also underestimated Zhao Nan''s hegemony at this time. "Hum, if you fail to pass this test, you want to go back? Don''t think about it!" At the moment, the sword jade that took back its brilliance and quietly fell on the broken black stone mountain was directly caught in the air in Zhao Nan''s hands. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sword jade was in his hand and struggled fiercely. A sharp light was released from the sword jade. Zhao Nan''s palm was bleeding instantly. Valgini and finina, even Osborne, were startled at the same time. "What do you want to do?" Zhao Nan did not frown. The pain of piercing his palm was much worse than the feeling of burning his whole body when he was cursed by the sun. There was nothing he could do about his powerful nerves. "I don''t care what the will of the early generation is, and whether it is qualified or not." Zhao Nan suddenly shook the sword jade in his hand: "since people are dead, it''s good to lie in the mausoleum and be respected by the later... Even use their own standards to measure future generations? Absurd!" Domineering domination comes! The whole mountain seemed to be shaken at this moment. Under the slight shock, Zhao Nan said coldly, "this kind of old will to live and die should have been born for a long time!" Under the induction of valgini, the will of the early generation hidden in the sword Jade also sent out an unprecedented shock at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t want to be driven away by Zhao Nan so easily. However, Zhao Nan has long been unhappy with this sword jade. If it is explained before the test, there is nothing. But it''s a terrible crime to frighten people without saying a word. But feinina didn''t say angrily, "what are you angry with a jade?" Zhao Nan chuckled and suddenly held her hand, holding the sword jade as much as her fist. Under that grip, it was like the hand of God. The precious light of the sword Jade also annihilated in this moment. There was no sound around. Valgini looked pale... The will of the early generation was really driven away from the sword jade. Zhao Nan''s palm was bleeding at this time. He could almost see white bones, and his face was even paler. Seeing this, feinina ignored the matter of Jianyu first, but took out an instant blood returning agent, "drink it." However, Zhao Nan sent the sword jade on her hand to feinina at the same time and whispered, "here you are." "Fool!" Zhao Nan laughed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What I love most is not your unparalleled beauty. What I love most is your ordinary woman who frowns for cooking and worries about me. Do you know? Chapter 904 However, although it drove away the will of the early Sky Sword Saint above the sword jade, this time it was also a huge consumption for Zhao Nan. If his perseverance had not been frightening, he would have been tired to the ground. The use of small world is a huge burden for the body. The body constitution is slightly weak and can''t bear the will power at all. Don''t let Achilles use the will of the God of war sealed in his body, and his body won''t age rapidly. You have to go through the small world. That''s the ability of the twelve star order. As for what can be obtained before the twelve star stage, it can only be said that it is the combination of opportunity and talent, but the lack of physical endurance is still insufficient endurance. This cannot be changed. Finina took the sword jade into her palm with infinite care, which was both angry and funny. Many things between him and her don''t need to be explained clearly. Just as at this moment, silence can spread meaning. But Jianyu was in her hand, but feinina looked at valgini uneasily. Anyway, this acquisition process is completely different from valgini''s standard. Taking out the will of the ancestors of the early generation, this practice is somewhat rebellious. After all, finina thinks Zhao Nan''s practice is inappropriate. But what''s wrong is wrong. Things have been done. It''s rare that she has to scold the man who loves her most in the world? But not blaming her doesn''t mean she won''t feel guilty for valgini. Valgini sighed a long sigh and whispered, "take this sword jade, phinena. The will of the early generation no longer exists, and the sword jade will belong to you in the future." She looked at Zhao Nan with complicated eyes: "younger martial brother, maybe you''re right. It would be sad if we were still bound by the standards of our ancestors... However, it doesn''t mean that I forgive you. No matter how you say you do it, you''ll be disobedient." After the anger subsided, Zhao Nan was silent and let valgini preach to him. "Nizi, everyone is happy. Besides, the will of the early generation will always break up. It''s the same to break up early or later?" osfen said at this time. "You have a lot of rules. Look at the dead old ghost of my family. He didn''t leave me anything after he died!" "Do you speak for others?" valgini rolled her eyes angrily. "I haven''t finished my words! I mean, let the younger martial brother buckle his head and apologize before the mausoleum of the early generation!" Seeing this, Zhao Nan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will sincerely apologize for this." "That''s all." valgini shook her head. If she really wants to hate this couple, she really can''t hate it. Whether it''s Zhao Nan''s overbearing, or the words that feinina said. "When did that guy get in the manger!" osfen shouted at this time. In the sword tomb, a figure was already in it and put his hand on one of the blades. It was full of sharp serrations and dark all over. There was no sword guard on the handle of the long sword. It''s the new Lord of the eternal Province, moltiki! Zhao Nan seemed to say, "Oh... The little world used it too much just now. Let this guy take it off." Although it''s the will of the dead, the will of the early swordsman is really terrible. Zhao Nan seems to only hurt his palm, but the whole process is not so easy. "Is that the ''dead of helun''?" finina jumped her eyes and watched. But valgini had already dodged into the sword tomb and shouted coldly, "bold, the outsider who broke into the sword tomb, die!" Elder martial sister valgini didn''t keep her hands on this. As for Zhao Nan, the small world has used too much and is still recovering. Not to mention limiting valgini''s hand, even moving a stone seems a little difficult. Of course, it''s the will. As for the professional power, as long as there is still the body, it can still play. However, his professional strength seems not enough to see the heart of valgini''s sword "The dead of helun! The dead of helun! The glory of our ancestors will be awakened again! Ha ha!!!" at this time, moltiki seemed unafraid in the face of valgini''s attack! At the moment when valgini''s long sword came out of its sheath and stabbed straight, moltiki immediately pulled out the dead of helun on the ground and blocked it with force. The flickering black light collided with valgini''s sword light. At the moment, it''s not a phase! "Let you see the true power of the dead of helun!" murtiki shouted, holding a gray pearl in his hand! He knocked the Pearl hard on the blade of the dead of helun! With this notice, the intersection place was born with a really strange black sword light, which beat back valgini! When he Lun died, an evil will broke out immediately, and the intensity was not weaker than that of Zhao Nan''s heyday. "The blade of the helun and the three life jewels are combined together, which is the real person who is dead with the helun!" moltiki laughed wildly at this time: "this is the unparalleled sword made of the God of the dead and the divine crystal after the helun fell!!" Under this strange will, all the swords in the sword tomb began to tremble again, but they became afraid for it. "Hum, the sword is a good sword, but if the user can''t do it, he can''t!" valgini snorted coldly and attacked again! "Die!" Moltiki suddenly waved the sword in his hand, and hundreds of sword lights burst out madly, which beat back valgini''s attack again. As for the scattered sword light falling to the ground, the object touched produced a strange black flame, which spread in an instant! When osfen saw this, he called in with one hand. Several huge water columns brushed it, but it couldn''t be put out. He shouted strangely! "Ha ha, this is the karma fire of the dead. There is no way to put it out!" "Frighten caterpillars!" osfen raised his eyebrows and angrily said, "I''ll kill it for you!" This time, there was a huge black hole above his head. Those immortal karma fires were instantly sucked into the black hole and disappeared, "my field devours all things. If you have seed, you can burst it!!" Moltiki saw this and his face changed slightly. Although we start with the sword, there are many experts in this group. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Thinking, moltiki clenched the dead of helun with both hands, and suddenly there was a black wind around. Unexpectedly, countless ferocious undead broke out from the blade and turned into a huge tide towards the people. Valgini and osfen broke the sea of the dead with their own will. At this time, finina pulled out ernis, and a colorful streamer sword shadow behind her was more directly displayed. She knows something about Zhao Nan and knows that his will is on the edge of the weakest at this time. "... it takes a whole day to recover as soon as possible. This guy... Should say that the will of the dead of helun is stronger than that of the small world. I''m afraid it''s the third most important field of God." Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning: "it''s just that moltiki himself is too weak to really play the will in the sword." But at this time, moltiki rushed out with the dead of the helun, crossed the crowd and headed for the exit of the passage! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Speaking of it, boss, they seem to have been in for a long time?" Outside the palace, Her Highness, who was looking at a group of intruders who dared not move like a leopard looking at their prey, suddenly said. "Just save your worry. If you want to kill, you will do it." Tuoba grass yawned quite bored. Need is to think that a good saint, thinking about killing and seizing treasure all day, is there really no problem? Unexpectedly, everyone was stunned at the same time, but they received Zhao Nan''s call. It was just an idea. Except for Augustus, oluka and Locke, as well as the unreflectable goruki and little youni who never had to fight, the rest of them entered the battle posture one after another. "What''s the matter?" Augustus could not help frowning. Xu Yang said positively, "in short, which Lord got the sword and escaped. Zhao Nan asked us to stop him." "Let a man run away with a sword? What is he doing?" Augustus murmured discontentedly, but his face was frozen at this time. Because she sensed that there was a very terrible will approaching. "Oluka!" With a cry, the current Dragon Emperor directly revealed his true body. Augustus also put on the spirit costume of the holy Dragon Knight, raised a blunt sword to crack the God''s soul, and walked ahead of the crowd. Knowing this, the invaders knew that the beautiful and disgraceful miss oluka was a dragon! "Holy Dragon Knight... Fuck, there are such terrible aborigines around the Lord of listening wind city!" Xia te squatting on the ground jumped up wildly and said with a curse: "I must join listening wind city!" But at this time, a laugh came from the palace, and a black streamer broke through the top of the palace and appeared directly in front of everyone! Behind him, there were countless screaming terrorist undead. The whole person was like standing on the huge waves of the ocean of undead and looking at the world. "Wait, this is not Lord!" "Wipe... Lord, you are so arrogant! What the hell is this?" ASMA, who was also squatting on the ground, could not help frowning and whispering, "Xia te... Are we actually betting on the wrong treasure?" "This..." Between the hesitation of chart and ASMA, Augustus had waved his sword to meet moltiki! The sword of the female holy Dragon Knight directly broke the other party''s ferocious and terrible sea of dead souls! As for the blunt sword, it cleaved from high down on the dead of helun. "Get down!" With a force like divine power, moltiki was immediately split down, crashed into the palace and directly smashed a high tower of the palace. PS: This is the fourth chapter... Lying in a trough, I''m tired of paying off my debt... There''s also the fifth chapter today. Chapter 905 Moltiki was driven into the palace, but in the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the collapsed stone again, with black air winding around his body, just like a black water flow. When you look carefully, there are countless frightened faces flowing in these black waters. Augustus frowned and looked down at moltiki, instinctively disgusted with the smell from him. In the distance, a huge silver fireball came directly, devouring the whole moltiki. This is an attack from Olga! The destruction of the silver fireball was even more terrible. At one stroke, half of the palace was destroyed in an instant, pushing out a quiet and smooth space like a mirror. However, just at this time, two wisps of smoke like black flames rose alternately. Under the black inflammation, moltiki was unscathed. He looked pale and bloodless. At the moment, a pair of golden and gray wings behind him were stained with strange black flames, turned into two pairs of black burning wings, and his eyes were completely turned into dark color. The whole person became extremely strange. "This will... Comes from the black sword." oluka flew higher. "This guy is completely controlled by the will in the sword. He is no longer himself!" "Stupid, uncontrollable power will only be driven." Augustus shook his head, but soon dignified. If the will strength of a single product is used to distinguish, the strength of this will is much stronger than hers... But from the perspective of power, it seems that it is not in a place that can not be countered. It is not that the will of the dead of helun is not strong, but as its control, moltiki''s own strength is not worth mentioning. "But even so, it seems to be choking." Not far away, the black gun king, who directly used the evolution of the war spirit and turned into the heavy gun mode, hummed a few words, and his gun barrel directly scattered dense attacks! Unexpectedly, when this attack reached moltiki, it was directly worn off... As if it hit only a shadow! It''s damaged a lot around again. The problem is that one shot can''t hurt the other party. The black gun king is almost stupid! At this time, Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came. "Tuoba, it seems that this guy''s body is temporarily dead by the dead of helun. Ordinary attacks don''t work on him. We should add Lingzi skills to the attacks." Among the ruins, four figures broke out. It was Zhao Nan and other four people. "Lingzi skill?" Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and said, "you don''t know that after my Lingzi skill reached the third stage, it changed into attribute direction and gravity attribute, which can''t be added to the attack!" "Then suppress him directly." Zhao Nan nodded. "I don''t guarantee success. The will of this bird is too strong." Tuoba grass shook his head. Under the influence of Tuoba Xiaocao, it''s no less than Zhao Nan''s. The black gun king doesn''t think he can play for the time being... But it seems that there are two emperor cards in this team. As for Zhao Nan, as soon as he looked at his bird, he knew it must be kidney loss. Otherwise, where would there be so much nonsense? Of course, the above words are only said by Tuoba Xiaocao in his heart. Such provocative words will not be said until Xiaozhao Nan appears. That will be the best! However, valgini started at the first moment and cut it out with a sword! At this time, there was no so-called many to one unfair speech. Augustus saw it and did not hesitate to attack directly. "Don''t think about attacking moltiki''s body, just try to knock the sword out of his hand. The sword is the body!" Zhao Nan shouted from a distance. The will is recovering... And Augustus is in charge. In fact, he is a little lazy to do it. "It''s because of me. I''ll try the power of will." finina stepped out one step. The white cold light twinkles, and the feinina in the ice bright sword outfit adds a bit of flexibility again. Zhao Nan can''t help it. Admittedly, the death of helun may be quite terrible, but moltiki is too scum to play at all. At the moment, even if he is controlled by the sword in turn, it is actually a quite good training sandbag in Zhao Nan. As soon as they roared up, they probably understood Zhao Nan''s intention. Augustus also left half of his strength in his hand at this time. In her opinion, these people around Zhao Nan have great potential. If they are trained, it is only a matter of time to achieve her current level. In the distance, Zhao Nan picked up the little youni who stretched out her hands to herself, and then went higher and higher, with a panoramic view, "wake up?" "I woke up long ago, but..." little youni whispered, "sister, why did she suddenly..." "You see?" "How can I stay with my sister for two or three hundred years? Do you think I can''t see her change?" Xiao youni whispered, pulling Zhao Nan''s ear. Zhao Nan had to talk about the sword tomb once. After listening, Xiao youni''s eyes blinked and blinked lovingly, but she kissed Zhao Nan on his cheek without noticing, "how did you think of this way to solve the problem? I was so worried about my sister''s will. Now, the will is fixed and the hidden danger is eliminated!" How did you think? It was just a sudden thought in my heart. As for this touch, it probably comes from the great knowledge of the Lord of truth. But the Lord of truth said that as long as finina walked at her own pace, she now let Zhao Nan change her pace, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. But for Zhao Nan and Xiao youni, this is the best thing in the world. The palace was almost destroyed at this time. For this, valgini burned oil on the fire and attacked more sharply. As for others, or will, or spirit skills, repeated attacks have not long made moltiki anxious. But now he has completely lost consciousness and doesn''t know the pain. Even if his body is hit, he is like a crazy beast. Boom! Boom! Bang!! In this huge mountainside space, the sound echoed constantly at the moment, shaking the air as annoying as mosquitoes. A group of invaders are now huddled in the corner. In this kind of battle, they can''t get involved at all, especially some of them. They can directly kill their own rhythm with one blow every minute. But they became the audience, but they didn''t know that in the distance, Zhao Nan''s eyes were also looking at them, thinking about how to deal with this group of people. "The night moon broke this will with the sickle of disaster!" Ye Anya suddenly said as she locked the people in all kinds of wonderful states. After hearing this, the night moon did not hesitate. The sickle of disaster in her hand was raised. It was this terrorist weapon that could only be used once a month. It could be called the disaster thunder of magic! This disaster thunder not only has terrible attack power, but also its effect is quite insidious. In the thunder of disaster, those with a weak will will be directly broken by the will. If they want to refine it again, it''s not a matter of time. In the abandoned place, the former executive officer of the beast temple was directly broken and had no power of resistance under the disaster thunder split by the cat girl! The dark thunder, straight down, struck moltiki impartially! Under the black thunder, moltiki''s whole body convulsed, and the dead of helun in his hand flashed and went out, quite fast! "Opportunity!" Xu Yang''s eyes were frozen, and a small black spot just moved to moltiki''s side! In an instant, the black spot was replaced by feinina. The famous sword sounded. The will of hope directly broke the black spirit of the dead on moltiki and cut off his wrist holding the sword accurately! And kicked away the dead of helun and fell in the distance. Ah --!! Moltiki finally uttered a human voice, and now he looked extremely painful. The whole son sent out a lot of black awns from his body and finally fell to the ground. "Feinina, good!" Xu Yang gave a thumbs up in the distance. "But you have a good grasp of time," feinina smiled. However, the dead of helun flew out automatically and wanted to come towards moltiki again. The sword seems to have spirit, or it is like moltiki. How could Augustus let this strange black sword succeed? Seeing that the combat effect was also good, he had a plan to end it. The blunt sword in his hand burst in an instant, and the whole child fell from a height like a meteorite. A sword sweeps down like a meteor! The king of helun, who was walking close to the ground, was hit directly at the blade. This sword is really a good sword, but in a good sword, it can''t defeat the crack God explosive soul, one of the God killing weapons! Under Augustus'' full hand, the middle part of the blade of the dead of helun began to break directly. A huge impact force flattened all around, and the whole sword of the dead was completely broken at the moment. The fragments were scattered in four directions, and the strength was quite terrible, and they directly crashed into the rock. At this time, a black light came towards someone in the rear who did not directly participate in the battle! At this time, looking at the dark light, ye ruofeng waved and set up a wind barrier in front of him, completely blocking it. When I opened my eyes, it was a gray bead that didn''t slip away. "Eh?" ye ruofeng was surprised and grabbed the bead into his hand. ¡ª¡ªYou got the three life jewels. "San Sheng Bao Zhu?" ye ruofeng was stunned, then waved to Zhao Nan and said, "brother Nan, is this what you want? I seem to have got it!" Zhao Nan answered and flew to ye ruofeng. Now Brother Carlos can return to normal, right? Just thinking of this, Zhao Nan fell to ye ruofeng''s side. Unexpectedly, at this time, ye ruofeng suddenly lowered his head, his steps seemed to be floating, and he almost couldn''t stand stably. Zhao Nan subconsciously held ye ruofeng, frowned and said, "why? Lingzi technology costs too much and is out of strength?" But ye ruofeng poured into Zhao Nan''s arms, slowly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and had a strange smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time... Brother Nan, you like what I call you, don''t you?" There is no feeling of Ye ruofeng... There is only another feeling! Zhao Nan took a breath, and a possibility flashed in her mind... Temo''s Sansheng pearl didn''t help Carlos, but first recovered the part of memory that ye ruofeng had been rewritten! This is... Disease! Wind! Yes! King! PS: the fifth chapter is good. I''ll do what I say... Give me all the recommended tickets and monthly tickets == Chapter 906 Zhao Nan''s first reaction was to use the rewriting blade to face ye ruofeng again regardless of everything. But this idea suddenly turned into helplessness. Rewriting blade can only be used once for the same object. Therefore, the return of the king of the wind cannot be stopped. Unexpectedly, Sansheng Baozhu finally entered the meeting and shot at ye ruofeng, and finally offset the effect of rewriting blade for her. It seems that they saw ye ruofeng''s sudden "faint" state. At this time, they called and rushed over. Ye ruofeng said in Zhao Nan''s arms, "I can continue to appear as Xiao Feng? The premise is that you can''t do that to me again. Then, Sansheng Baozhu, do you want to help Carlos?" Ye ruofeng pushed Zhao Nan away with a shy face under the threat of Sansheng Baozhu... It''s true that the acting skills of the king of the wind are not covered. What''s going on? Zhao Nan was stunned, but quickly responded... The king of the wind didn''t know that the rewriting blade can only be used once for the same person. Therefore, I don''t know. I''m worried that Zhao Nan will rewrite her memory again, so I said the same words as the negotiation. "I promise I won''t go out of line again... Just meet me a little when there''s no one, okay?" There was no way for the time being, so Zhao Nan had to promise. The three life jewels are in the hands of the king of the wind. With her character, she can really do anything. A contract crystal was thrown in front of Zhao Nan, "make a good contract first." Although the king of the wind is crazy, his grasp of the situation is quite accurate. Zhao Nan took the contract crystal in one hand - just as everyone had rushed over. Ye Anya walked to ye ruofeng with a worried face and asked, "cousin, how are you?" Ye ruofeng shook his head and said softly, "it''s all right. It''s probably that Lingzi''s skill consumption is too large and his body is a little tired." Linglong sees this, takes out a medicine to recover her strength and gives it to ye ruofeng. To be honest, as the king of the wind, many people don''t catch a cold, but since becoming ye ruofeng, such a clever and quiet girl has been very loved by everyone. Zhao Nan had a headache, but this headache could not be expressed. At present, she could only say, "is moltiki dead?" On the side, Locke picked up moltiki. After breaking his wrist, the Lord completely fainted, but it was obvious that he was not dead. "Elder martial sister, I''ll restore the palace again later when my will is restored." Zhao Nan sighed and let moltiki escape. The responsibility should be on him. But things didn''t turn out to be the worst. Valgini shook her head. She was more or less dissatisfied, but not to the extent of blame. "It''s a pity that she destroyed a sword in the sword tomb." The dead of helun Zhao Nan''s heart moved and turned to look at Olga and Augustus. "This sword is made by the divine personality of the follower of the dead... Can the divine personality make weapons?" Augustus nodded, "this weapon is called divine arm, and each one has extremely terrible power. For example, the sickle in the hand of the night moon lady is a divine arm." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "how about the God killing armed forces compared with the divine armed forces?" However, olujia disdained: "the divine lattice arms are made of sub divine lattice crystal, which can be compared with the divine killing arms made of the only body as the material?" Nevertheless, olujia added: "except for the God killing arm, the divine arm is basically the most powerful weapon in the world. It is not only the sickle of the disaster of the night moon, but also the shield of Gaia held by goluji, which is itself a divine arm." Feinina was careful and suddenly said, "Olga, you just said that basically, that is to say, there are weapons comparable to divine weapons in the world?" "Yes, there is." olujia shook her head and said, "the other kind should be called alienation armed. Anyway, it is not made of divine crystal, but made of various rare materials and the blood of gods above sub level. Some powerful works do not even belong to the power of divine armed." "Hey, hey, that''s the end of the little knowledge class. OK? This guy and a group of guys over there, how to solve it? Boss!" goruki reminded. "First treat moltiki''s injury." Zhao Nan sighed and looked at the palace: "wait until it recovers." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, Zhao Nan didn''t think about how to deal with the chosen ones such as Xia te and ASMA. As for moltiki, he had another idea, but he needed to wake up before he could carry out the follow-up. Because of this stop, the sword tomb was almost in a state of destruction, while finina and valgini went into the sword tomb to clean up. The rest rest rest. As the current holder of Sansheng gem, ye ruofeng was called to a corner by Zhao nan to restore Carlos''s memory. "As long as ye ruofeng doesn''t do anything special, I promise I won''t rewrite her memory from now on." Zhao Nan said softly with the contract crystal in her hand. Ye ruofeng played with the three life pearls in one hand and said, "in addition, it is not allowed to let me forget everything by depriving Lingzi technology." Zhao Nan shrugged: "at the same time, it will not make you forget everything by depriving Lingzi technology." Ye ruofeng takes it as soon as she sees the good - there are many days that have been rewritten. After integrating into Zhao Nan''s big family, she completely understands one thing. Zhao Nan will not be strongly threatened. This man is also soft and hard. But as long as you stay with him for a long time and have feelings, you will become much easier to talk. In other words, no matter what kind of feelings, as long as they reach a certain degree, they can be a little self willed and reckless under his eyelids in a way that does not exceed his bottom line. "Let the crazy war come out." ye ruofeng smiled: "speaking, I''m also very interested in his sudden amnesia. And according to the situation, it must be a very cruel story." The eyes of the king of the wind showed a certain mood. Zhao Nan released Carlos without expression, and lifted the ice on him. "By the way, what are the abilities of Sansheng Baozhu?" Ye ruofeng shook the Pearl in front of Zhao Nan, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to know¡° Zhao Nan pointed to Carlos and said calmly, "do it¡° Ye ruofeng doesn''t care. The more delicious things you have to eat at the end. She knew that some things could not be hasty. Moreover, it seemed to be a very wonderful feeling to constantly restrain herself in order to enjoy the final delicious food. Carlos was then splashed by a water ball, and the whole person woke up. At the moment of waking up, Carlos was stunned first, then he put on a fighting posture and looked at Zhao Nan with great vigilance. However, at this time, the king of the wind waved his hand, and the blue smoke like fast flowing air immediately entangled Carlos. "Let go of me!" "In fact, it''s more interesting to fight like you. If you can, I really don''t want you to recover!" ye ruofeng walked into front of Carlos: "but there''s no way. After all, a very important person asked me to do so." In front of Carlos'' eyes, the three life jewels suddenly burst into a soft gray light. Carlos''s expression immediately became empty and the whole person was still. Wait for a moment, Carlos''s eyes gradually become clear, and the focus converges at this time. "You... Are you?" Carlos looked at Zhao Nan hesitantly. "Brother Carlos, it''s me." Zhao Nan smiled relieved. From his expression, Carlos has returned to normal, "Zhao Nan." "Brother?!" Carlos exclaimed, "Why are you here... Here?" Zhao Nanqi said, "why, brother, don''t you remember what happened?" Carlos shook his head vigorously. At this time, ye ruofeng swept away the breeze and fought behind Zhao Nan. "I just remember thinking about Lingzi skill at that time, and then inexplicably entered a very strange state. I don''t remember what happened." Carlos looked gloomy. "When I wake up, I am in a dark space. There are scattered stones all around. At that moment, only one remains by my side." "Where we can''t even breathe, and the pressure around us is even unbearable to our bodies. I thought it would be a good thing if we could die with her. But then I thought, she still has a good youth and shouldn''t die like this. I had to hold her tight and try every means to resist the pressure around her." Carlos sighed. He fell to his knees powerlessly, reached out and grabbed Zhao Nan''s clothes, tears in his eyes and said hoarsely: "But in the end... In the end, she burned her life, turned it into solid ice and completely frozen me!! this stupid woman actually used her life to protect me!! ah!! are you stupid? Obviously, she just met for a few days. How can she do this! She shouldn''t do this!!" "It''s really a cruel story." the voice of the king of the wind whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear. It was full of ridicule and falling stone, but it looked worried. Zhao Nan glared at this guy fiercely, sighed immediately and supported Carlos''s hands: "brother, if there''s something, stand up first. I think the one who is willing to sacrifice for you doesn''t want to see your decadent appearance now." Chapter 907 "That woman is not really dead." This is what little youni said. When Carlos''s story was later learned by the public, the perceptual nature inevitably became a little jealous. Carlos had a good wind review. Even Tuoba grass rarely comforted him. However, at this time, little Yoni quietly told Zhao Nan that although Lisa''s body had disappeared, her soul had been preserved and was still attached to Carlos''s body. However, this trace of soul is very weak and may disperse at any time. Even little Yoni dare not extract it easily. "Can''t you think of anything?" "If you are willing to use eternal resurrection, everything can be solved, can''t you?" little Yoni gave the best solution. Zhao Nan kept silent. Little youni didn''t care and said, "in fact, there''s no need to be embarrassed. I know what you keep the eternal resurrection for. As long as it''s personal, don''t you? The weight in your heart will tilt. It''s human nature!" Zhao Nan smiled mockingly. "Although it is said that Lisa''s soul is in danger of being scattered, I can let her seal it up for the time being." little youni finally gave a way, "if you can get the broken chapter of self-discipline, you can even turn this trace of soul into a permanent state of undead. However, the broken chapter of self-discipline has always been in my father''s hand!" His majesty, the current emperor of the night empire. Whether to meet or not, Zhao Nan has been hesitant so far. It''s just that the news that Lisa is not dead has directly told Carlos. Hearing the news, Carlos did not intend to verify the authenticity, but directly asked, "brother, tell me, how can I make Lisa live? If you have a way, brother, it doesn''t matter if I sell my life directly to you!" "I don''t know how." Zhao Nan shook her head: "I just feel that there are a few soul marks of Lisa on your body... Oh, this is an application of will, and I don''t know the details. But as long as the marks still exist, there should be a way to recover. After all, there are infinite possibilities in the world we live in, don''t we?" Carlos went up and down, and then sighed, "maybe you''re right... But anyway, thank you for telling me the news." Carlos recalled the past, but forgot the days when he wandered among the robber gangs after losing his memory. This can only be said to be a good thing for Carlos? After all, with his former style, he probably couldn''t accept the days of burn and robbery. ¡ª¡ªCarlos offered to join the windy city. Suddenly, Zhao Nan received Carlos''s look of entering the city. He frowned and looked at Carlos puzzled. He only heard Carlos say with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. I just opened the city master page and found that my former city has disappeared. Even I have been deprived of the qualification of city master. If you can, brother, let me stay first so that I can replenish some supplies." "Listen, the wind city is quite far away from here, and it is hostile to Tianyi empire. If you join, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to move here." "I''m not going to act alone." Carlos sighed. "There are still many emails in the mailbox. I can''t imagine that this abandoned place has been gone for a year. What''s more, this earth shaking change has taken place in the paradise world this year." He looked at Zhao Nan and said helplessly: "In the past, I said that the big country that stayed has been destroyed, and now it is under the management of the sea clan. As for the players in the city who have found their way after the destruction of the chosen city... Hey, I left irresponsibly after such a big event. What qualifications do you think I have to face those who trust me? To be honest, now I don''t even have the courage to reply to their emails Yes. " Zhao Nan had to agree: "well, if you want to quit, just tell me. When you''re almost calm, whether to go or stay, we''ll talk about it at that time. How about it?" Carlos nodded a little upset. So far, his affairs have come to an end, but there are still many troubles in the palace on the hillside. Moltiki soon woke up. After waking up, moltiki knew that things were going to be bad as soon as he saw the situation around him and the pain coming from the broken wrist. However, before moltiki could say a word, Zhao Nan picked him up and walked to a corner. He was left on the ground at random, shivering. The guy was already terrified, and he wouldn''t hide anything even without magic words, because moltiki was quite afraid of death. People who are afraid of death will choose to cooperate as long as they can live. Zhao Nan''s hand flashed white. What he threw to the ground was a black bead. "Pick it up and swallow it." "What is this...?" "Swallow it." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. Moltiki shook his hand and was scared out of his wits. He quickly picked up the bead, then bit his teeth, and finally swallowed it into his stomach. Zhao Nan sneered and said: "Well, what you just swallowed is a poison specially developed by me. It will happen once a year. When it happens, your whole body will be very painful, your bones and muscles will shrink continuously, and even your blood vessels will be like burning with fire. When you poison, you won''t want anything except death." Moltiki''s face suddenly turned pale. There was no need to try. It was simply the pain described by Zhao Nan. He was unwilling to imagine it. But is the poison really so powerful? "I don''t care if you believe it or not, you''ll know after a year, won''t you?" Zhao Nan smiled. "But if you don''t believe it, if you suffer any pain after a year, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance!" "This... What kind of poison is this?" moltiki asked with a heart, even though he was afraid. Zhao Nan said calmly: "Baotai Yijin pill... It''s a powerful poison. If you don''t believe it, just ask other gods. Some may have heard of the name... But don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. Only I have the antidote of this poison, and there is no other way to solve it in the world... Even the divine field of the Asian gods doesn''t work!" The king of helun was also defeated by these people, and he still lost so thoroughly. It''s really easy for these people to kill him! Under this premise, moltiki couldn''t help believing it. His face was like crying and said, "you control me with poison... What do you want to do?" "I need you to do something for me." Zhao Nan smiled. "If it''s done, I''ll give you an antidote. Of course, it''s not impossible to return your three life jewels. Even for the dead of helun, I can help you recast." "Seriously?" murtiki said incredulously. "Believe it or not." Zhao Nan said cruelly, "in fact, with your ability, I doubt whether you can do it well, whether you need to change someone else, and then clean you up." "No, no, no, no! Whatever it is, I will do everything I can for you!" moltiki pleaded quickly. With the passage of time, his memory of being controlled by the dead of helun gradually began to recover, holy Dragon Knight, small world. The other party is too strong, too strong! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just let them go, will you?" At the top of the cloud and haze, in the entrance of the palace passage, looking at moltiki leading a group of people to stagger away, finina couldn''t help wondering, "I''m not afraid they know the location of the palace. Come back in the future?" Zhao Nan shook her head, "moltiki doesn''t dare, and Xia te and ASMA will take good care of his movements for me." Not long ago, Zhao Nan approved the application of XIATE and ASMA, and even the chosen ones among the invaders were included in the listening wind city. This is more than that. Zhao Nan even generously gave each god elect the quality of at least high-level soul crystallization, while Xia te and ASMA have obtained the top epic soul crystallization. The top divine soul crystallization of the epic level, even for the heroes on the battlefield of the Hai nationality, is a scarce commodity. Even the city master of the fog city should consider this generous move. He thought that Xia te and ASMA, who didn''t talk to the wrong person this time, answered without saying a word. He will look at moltiki well during this period of time. Because after the success, Zhao Nan promised to give them more crystallization. Above the epic level is the twelve star level, which has not been a secret since the renewal of the era of popular gods. There are levels above the epic level, which naturally needs the crystallization of gods and souls! One day later, Zhao Nan''s will has recovered. After repairing the palace, she began to worship the early generation of Sky Sword saint. This time, the top of cloud and haze is over. Next, the whole staff went to the place where they could be promoted to the twelve star level - LiuNing territory. "But... When did my level rush to level 75? I remember when I was in the abandoned place, I still stuck with the legend level, and there was no advanced level?" Above the floating balloon, Carlos finally asked the question. I''m afraid it was the explosion of the Pearl of life that broke the space for Carlos to return to the paradise world. Was it caused by the crazy killing during his amnesia? As for the advanced level, it is probably taught by the robbers. "Brother, I''ll go to XL world with you and try to raise your level directly to 79 before reaching LiuNing." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "This... Anyway, this experience value is not what you want to do?" "It used to be, but I''m not sure now." Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously. Carlos was surprised at this time. Zhao Nan said the name of XL world... Isn''t it outside? How could he Chapter 908 "I didn''t think there was such a magical place in the XL world! Now I finally know why you and the black gun can improve their level so quickly!" Outside the XL world circle, Carlos sighed. The place that can quickly improve the level is naturally a place full of monsters. Originally, there was a faster way, that is, experience gambling, but with Carlos''s character, he probably would rather not upgrade than choose this way. "This is the inner layer outside the circle. The number of monsters that can rush down here is very limited. Let''s go to the front and have a look!" Zhao Nan said. Carlos sighed: "brother, brother, I''m really weak this time. I want you to take me." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "if you want to help Lisa as soon as possible, it''s necessary to improve your strength. It''s better not to say this... Besides, I''ve long wanted to go deeper." After returning from the abandoned land, Zhao Nan has a plan to explore the outside world... Especially after completely breaking away from the protective layer of XL world, does it mean that he will have the opportunity to contact the global system directly? He said that he would wait for his arrival on the road of Xingling to heaven, but Zhao Nan would not do such a passive thing with his character. "Elder brother, your third stage Lingzi skill is the most suitable in this range. I need to look ahead and fight with you later!" Carlos nodded, "you''re busy. Don''t worry about me first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Annihilators will be alienated from monsters familiar to players in the XL world only when they enter the circle. Before they reach the circle, they look similar to the garrison in the XL world. If they are distinguished by color, it is a sharp contrast between black and white. Rows and rows of black garrisons fly at a high speed in the endless darkness. At the same time, in the void, white garrisons should be automatically generated to attack these black garrisons! The tragedy here is unimaginable, and the madness here is unheard of. Even at the time of the world tree crisis in the abandoned land, the Crusades of all ethnic groups are less than half of what they are now! And this kind of war has existed since the beginning of global alienation Zhao Nan stared at this long and magnificent war, but suddenly thought of oufeier, the creator of XL system. As an ordinary person, I can create something against it "No, if it is for the sake of history to be correct... It may not be oufeier who has this ability, isn''t it!" Zhao Nan vaguely understood something. Outside the empty circle, he sighed and took another breath, and the will came from him! "Come out and see me!" "Come out and see me!" "Come out! See me!" The loud voice went all the way. Zhao Nan suddenly broke through the protection circle outside the circle, and the whole son really fell on the battlefield of black and white garrison! Circles of ripples rippled from his body, which was domineering! At the moment, whether the black Garrison or the white garrison, they failed to get close to Zhao Nan! However, no matter how he roared, he failed to get any response. A huge pulling force is pulling his body at the moment... This body is enough to be built here because of the existence of XL system. Zhao Nan knows that this is the reason why he is completely out of the protection outside the circle. If this happens for a long time, his spirit may not find his body, and the consequences are unimaginable! "You don''t want to come out, but one day I will find you completely! Hum!" With a long roar, at the moment, three consecutive edge lines were sent out from the body looking for Zhao Nan. In an instant, they were integrated into the void! In fact, Zhao Nan''s purpose this time is not only to roar here, but also to connect the edge line here! In addition to the keys left by ofer, this is probably the place where you can directly touch the system edge network. "The access of the edge line is easier than expected... On the one hand, I have experience, on the other hand, it is the environmental problem here. It seems that even if I don''t need a key, I can constantly and quickly......" At this time, not far away, there was a breath that made Zhao Nan burst out with an unprecedented sense of vigilance. It''s breath, but it''s not. It should be... The palpitation brought by some kind of connection! That''s a figure. Wearing a pure white windbreaker robe, short blond hair, rigorous facial features, and a pair of indifferent eyes without emotion. "O''phil!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he could see him again since the island of the restricted area disappeared! But "Are you ofer himself or XL system itself?" Facing Zhao Nan''s question, o''phil not far away didn''t have any reaction. His unfeeling eyes had been staring at the endless void in the distance. Zhao Nan frowned. The pulling force of her body has become more and more powerful. There is even a feeling that it is difficult to return to the protective layer outside the circle. However, at this time, o''phil suddenly moved. He raised his right hand. From behind him, the space was twisted in pieces. The twisted place was born like an endless white garrison! These garrisons surged with Zhao Nan in the wave of o''phil! Unexpectedly, he was regarded as the target of the attack. At the same time, Zhao Nan heard the voice of o''phil for a long time. "You have coordinates. In order to end all this, please contribute yourself. All earth residents will thank you for this." There was a sense of righteousness. The white garrison attacked all over the sky, and thousands of troops and horses were not enough to describe. The light, shadow, sound and color, but Zhao Nan had a lot of worries in her heart. This ofel has been completely assimilated by the XL system theory created by himself. What he has done now is only for the original goal - to eliminate the global system. In this case, the XL world intends to seize its own spiritual body... Specifically, it should be the slightest link between itself and the global system, so as to make some counterattacks against the global system. And it''s likely to be a deadly counterattack. "Unfortunately, I''m not as powerless as I was when I entered the XL world." Zhao Nan gushed out a huge will power - in the empty battlefield between the XL world and the global system, the complete spirit made his will power seem more flexible. "As I said, I will only solve all this in my own way, not become your chess piece, and I won''t let you take my spirit!" Domineering domination! Just like a huge wave, from Zhao Nan''s side, there was a huge invisible force in an instant! Waves of white garrison came, but when they came into contact with this invisible force, they rolled back and flew out one after another, and in the process of flying out, they seemed to be held by huge palms. All broken! "This is not a spirit skill," said ofel calmly, "but it is slightly different from the will system. It seems to be a combination of the whole body ability of the spirit skill and the will system." Then, with the unmatched power of hegemonic domination, Zhao Nan kept coming close to ofel and realized in her heart, "you said you know everything about the global system, and it''s just the information you stole. So how much do you know about your will?" O''phil''s look changed slightly. It seems that he fell into a moment of confusion because of Zhao Nan''s words! At this time, with a wave of Zhao Nan''s big hand, the garrison fragments crushed by him in all directions rolled back one after another, and gathered into an unprecedented huge white long sword. He turned his hand into a knife, controlled this huge sword and cut it down! "This is something created under my calculation. Even if it has been damaged, it can''t hurt me." Ophel didn''t move and looked up at the huge long sword falling on his body. Seeing the giant sword less than a meter above his head, he stopped directly, then fragmented and turned into fragments broken by the garrison. Boom!! However, the loud noise appeared at this time. Although the white giant sword is broken, the will attached to it has not disappeared! Zhao Nan takes the will as the sword. What he cleaves at the moment is not any ability in the XL world that o''phil can bind! A will sword, the ruler of the world! Offel''s body, starting from the head and directly half of the body, is completely divided into two parts at this time. But the strange thing is that there is no blood flowing out, and the wound is just a piece of light and shadow. He gradually healed together in front of Zhao Nan. But this is just a prelude, because from the four winds, at the same time, the endless sword of will directly stabbed Ophel''s body into a hornet''s nest. "Burst!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and held it falsely. At this moment, ofel''s body was completely crushed. After smashing, the white garrison around seemed to lose control, like a blind fly, and they were not attacking Zhao Nan, or colliding with each other, or directly colliding with the endless black garrison in the void. Zhao Nan tightened her hegemonic domination within ten meters of her side. This ten meter space has completely become his absolute control field. Unless someone can completely crush his opponent on his will, even if he is stronger than him, he can''t invade for a moment. "Although the garrison is chaotic, it has not completely lost its direction, and is still resisting the annihilators from the global system." Zhao Nan glanced around and said to himself: "is it just the existence of XL system similar to projection or separation... Ofel." "We''ll meet again." This premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. Zhao Nan turned into a streamer and directly broke the milk in the protective layer outside the circle. At the same time, under the control of will power, hundreds of annihilators who have been alienated into monsters follow him. "Brother, team up with me!" Chapter 909 Zhao Nan hasn''t seen o''phil since he met him outside the circle and crushed his body until he finished the crazy slaughter with Carlos outside the circle. Even the XL world doesn''t have any side. Everything is normal and calm... Calm makes people feel like wind and rain. Zhao Nan also felt all the time that there seemed to be unparalleled eyes in the XL world, watching her every move. "Lingzi technology can be developed even outside. In other words, Lingzi technology should be another version of the will system. The relationship between the two is like light and dark. They can integrate with each other. The will power after integration is stronger than pure will or Lingzi technology." Above the floating balloon, Zhao Nan''s voice can be conveyed to everyone''s ears as a player. It''s inevitable that o''phil threatened them once. Zhao Nan made a decision with a tough attitude, that is, from now on, prohibit all people from logging in to XL world privately. As long as you don''t log in, even if ofel is calculating some conspiracy, there is absolutely no way to carry out it. During this time, Zhao Nan successfully increased the number of edge lines to nine. The nine edge lines are now the limit he said to condense. It''s a pity that these nine lines, except the original ones, didn''t give him additional abilities. The place where you need to go to the LiuNing environment is almost there. "OK, here you are." Zhao Nan wiped the sweat on her forehead and handed ernis to finina. At the moment, ernis, the position of the hilt of the sword is inlaid with a blue and gold gouyu, once to ban the scarlet magic eye. The nature used is the ability to fuse between any objects. It''s just that the fused object can only be carried out once. There is no so-called superposition fusion, so the fused object is better to be exquisite. Finina''s love for ernis made her have no intention to replace any weapons, so Zhao Nan had to integrate the sword and jade with ernis to enhance the power of ernis. However, sword jade should be the alienated armed force mentioned by olujia, which is comparable to the super secret treasure of divine armed. The ability of ernis himself is not poor. The combination of two pairs, this famous sword, has surpassed its power. As for the scarlet magic eye, it is only now clear that it was dug up as the divine personality of the evil dragon king and used as the main material for making the magic sword ernis. Scarlet magic eye can summon an evil dragon virtual shadow to help fight. The evil dragon virtual shadow is no less than a super fighting pet, and can convert between virtual and real. In fact, it is a rare secret treasure. But Zhao Nan had enough equipment to fight, so that the scarlet devil''s eye had to be covered with dust a long time ago. "Here you are." Zhao Nan wiped her sweat again and handed Xu Yang a brand-new unique staff, which was clearly called "scarlet dusk". The new ernis is a foreignization armed force, while the scarlet twilight is a legitimate divine armed force. Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang who fondled the scarlet dusk and whispered, "although the evolution of the war spirit has made up for your defense problems to a certain extent, once it is attacked into the center of the maze, it will be dangerous. With this evil dragon king, it will be more difficult to hurt you close." Xu Yang smiled sweetly. "However, I have the jade of the world, and finina also has the sword jade. You should also have the exclusive instinct of the saint. I intend to integrate the exclusive of the saint with the twilight, but time doesn''t allow." Zhao Nan shook her head. Xu Yang said, "anyway, even if there is, we don''t have a clue now, do we?" In this basket of floating balloons, the flash is so strong that people on several nearby baskets can''t bear to look directly at it. But someone with a thick face like a rock intruded into Zhao Nan''s face. I saw a flash of white light, jingling, a lot of secret weapons and other things, which almost overwhelmed the basket and sank for several meters in an instant. "Tuoba... What''s wrong with you?" "You''re a fool of money! Isn''t this a trick to give artifact to improve your popularity? I want it too. You can see what kind of artifact is suitable for. Just blend 35791 pieces for me!" "Well, I think this armor and this Dragon Star ore are very good. After fusion, you can produce super defensive armor! After you wear it, your whole body will be covered with armor with high hardness. Water and fire do not invade, and swords are difficult to hurt." Zhao Nan said. "So good? Merge quickly!" Zhao Nan waved his big hand, but for a moment, a black ball the size of a basketball appeared in front of Tuoba grass. But the black spear king looked at it for a moment and said angrily, "lying slot, you can''t take it off after you take it with you! Is this for the dead!!" "Ah... So you are a living man..." "Come on, find a place where you don''t have the will and the soul of war. Let''s fight alone!" In the distance, GUI Sisi sighed and said, "they''re coming again..." Carlos, who was sitting in the same basket with her, said curiously, "Miss Sisi, here again? Do Zhao Nan and Tuoba often do this?" Guisisi looked at Locke and then said with a smile, "don''t mind, sir. They often do. Don''t look at Miss Tuoba''s insistence that she wants to use a knife and a gun. In fact, everyone knows that it''s just fun for each other." Carlos said with a simple and honest smile: "such a team is good... Now, it''s hard to find such a relaxed and happy team." "Si Si, there seems to be someone ahead." Locke said very conscientiously at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There''s someone ahead, and there''s not just one. Above the clouds, there was a team that broke through the clouds. Zhao Nan, they pull the floating balloon with the sky dragon and the Dragon Emperor olujia, and this team also uses the giant dragon! Dark dragon! "That''s the dark dragon family, the traitor of the Dragon world." olujia''s voice sounded: "the dark dragon family has rebelled before the hundred families and established themselves as the king. It is said that after they left the Dragon world, they lived in seclusion in the endless underground world... How did they appear here?" There are two dark dragons, and the same is the floating balloon. Speaking of the way to travel in a floating balloon, it was originally brought by Zhao Nan. Of course, it''s not that no one thought of this method, but he was the first to implement it. With the union of the chosen city and the flow between players, floating balloons have appeared all over the world. Zhao Nan took back her gaze and said quietly, "this is probably the group of God chosen from the underground world." "The chosen ones who didn''t touch the earth from the beginning?" said phinnache Zhao Nan nodded. Specifically, before the intelligence island collapsed because of the last problem, what he learned is that the God elect in the underground world, their mail system and the God elect on the ground are completely irrelevant. That is, the so-called isolation. As for why this happened, Zhao Nan doesn''t know why. But it''s not because they don''t know about the God elect in the underground world, so the global system directly isolates these people But the underground world has always been a paradise world, and this idea seems to be possible. "It seems that the living environment in the underground world is much more severe than that on the ground. At the beginning of the disaster, the number of players in the underground world will be much higher than that in the ground world." Zhao Nan said positively: "therefore, it can be believed that players in the underground world have a more severe test than players on the ground. Similarly, their strength will generally be higher." This group of chosen people from the underground world came through the clouds. At first, they didn''t notice Zhao Nan and his party in the distance. Olga took advantage of this gap to return as a person. "It was my silver winged holy dragon and double headed golden dragon that drove away the dark dragon. The relationship between the three races was not good. It was troublesome, so I wouldn''t come forward for the time being." olujia whispered. It''s rare that the girl Dragon Emperor is so reasonable. Why doesn''t Zhao Nan agree? The two false rings were thrown into the hands of Augustus and oluka at the same time. "Please disguise yourself as the chosen one for the time being." After all, with two LV??? The presence of a master of words will always make people a little defensive. "Are you going to contact these chosen people in the underground world?" asked phinena. Zhao Nan nodded: "after all, we don''t know them at all. We don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. We might as well take this opportunity to have a good understanding of the underground world. No one in XL world has explored the underground world, but almost all of them are fragmented and unsystematic." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated. "Moreover, this is the place to enter LiuNing. It''s no use for ordinary divine candidates to come. It can only be said that the other party is also planning to improve in LiuNing... It''s not good." "Look, they seem to be coming this way." Xu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed. Zhao Nan let the sky dragon stop, got up, swept away the wrinkled clothes because of sitting for a long time, and said with a light smile, "then welcome them well." With that, Zhao Nan stepped on the back of the sky dragon and stood with her hands down. At this time, she faintly looked at everything in the world. With the arrival of the two dark dragons, the other party''s personnel finally appeared in front of Zhao Nan. A man wearing a black mage''s robe and covering his face could not see whether he was a man or a woman. He also stepped on the back of one of the dark dragons. The two dark dragons also stopped at the same time, and at the moment of pause, Qi Qi made a loud roar. It is not uncommon for dragons and dragons to meet and provoke each other. "The dark dragon is brave and ruthless. When she saw Ulysses, she was immediately aroused to be fierce." oluja looked at her from a distance, but her face was sneered: "a guy who overestimates his strength." Who is her brother Ulysses? That is the most powerful Dragon Emperor in the world, the successor of the sky dragon Osiris, who has a complete sky dragon blood. Since the blood was purified, even a super individual with the power of double headed golden dragon was born! Even in the pure majesty of the dragon, as the current Dragon Emperor, oluka dare not say that she can suppress eurisis, let alone the dark dragons whose two ends have not condensed their divinity? Roar -!!! When the dragon in the sky is angry, thousands of miles of white clouds roll like a raging sea! Chapter 910 The sky dragon all the way, the sea of clouds churned, and the bodies of the two dark dragons in front were miniature, like dormant beasts. They kept roaring in a low voice, and their eyes became red at the same time. One of the black robed mages on the dark dragon opened his clothes and hat at this moment, revealing his true face. Gray hair, long pointed ears, darker skin than wheat. The appearance is no different from that of elves, but it is different in skin color. As for the pupil, it is very rare broken gold. This is a very handsome but not feminine man. Zhao Nan doesn''t see much of the impression that men can have such a beautiful face. "This should be the grey elf. It is the offspring of the ancient demon family who was captured in the underground world. Because the elf people regard themselves as a very pure existence. If such appearance has changed because of the blood of the ancient demon, it will be regarded as an unknown symbol." This was a sudden message from Olga. I think the Dragon Emperor was traveling around the world before he was caught by the Lord of truth, or when did he come from? At this time, the grey elf man reached out his hand and put it on his chest, bent down slightly, with a smile on his face: "my name is Lei Wen, from the dark underground demon city. I''m glad to meet you... I don''t know who this is among the ''300 heroes''?" The so-called 300 heroes are actually the 300 most powerful players in the pan continental God selected army privately selected by the good people on the sea battlefield. Three hundred heroes have their own ranking. However, this ranking does not exist in the system, but is completely selected by players themselves. For Zhao Nan, this so-called hero ranking is completely unnecessary. Tuoba Xiaocao joked that it was not 300 heroes, but 300 funny ratio. People with real strength disdain to participate in such vanity. Just thinking that this is also a good thing among players, many God selected people on the ranking list can only let it go. Zhao Nan didn''t participate in the battle of the sea people. Naturally, he didn''t have his share in this ranking. He shook his head: "Zhao Nan, comes from listening to the wind city. As for the so-called 300 heroes, it seems that I''m not qualified to rank." Lei Wen nodded and calmly accepted Zhao Nan''s statement: "this is the necessary way to LiuNing territory. You have come all the way. It seems that you have met the requirements?" "Come and have a look a little." Zhao Nan responded without hesitation. Lei Wen waved his hand, "Mr. Zhao, look at your appearance. You used to come from a distant oriental country. I remember a saying in your country that acquaintance is fate. My team''s destination is also LiuNing. How about the next road?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since then, they have returned to their own floating balloon baskets. The sky dragon and the other two dark dragons keep pace, pulling two long floating balloon teams on the very high clouds. "Have the will, but not strong." Zhao Nan suddenly said. With a small world, the sense of a heavy field is naturally very clear, "there are 13 people in total, the real position is unknown, and the race is also seen for the first time. It seems that the development of the underground world is really good." "Compared with many complicated things in the earth world, I feel that the God elect in the underground world should focus more on the improvement of strength?" Xu Yang mused: "looking at this Lei Wen, I feel like I just met you." "Oh? Sister Yangyang, what did you look like when you first met your brother?" Ye Anya couldn''t help but wonder. Thinking of the content when he first met, Xu Yang just smiled and whispered, "your brother was a problem student at that time! I thought how could there be such cold-blooded students in the school." "Wait... Question student?" Tuoba grass opened his mouth: "how big was the disaster..." Speaking of it, it seems that the problem of Zhao Nan''s age has been ignored except for feinina and Xu Yang. Although he looks young, his bearing is completely different. "Senior three..." Xu Yang pinched his forehead. Recall can be light, but remember that he was taken down like this, but really don''t pinch it. "I''ll go..." Tuoba Xiaocao and Lingling seemed to know Zhao Nan again, with a strange look on their face. Because he used to act most of the time wearing a mask, and because of his strength and work style, it is easy to ignore his age. Although they didn''t ask, many people regard Zhao Nan as a person who is older, but looks younger and has rich experience. Especially after a trip to the star spirit world, the age is even more blurred. A student who hasn''t graduated yet... A few years later, he is based on the pyramid of all players. "Are you really the illegitimate child of the system?" Illegitimate children are not, but from another point of view, the global system is Zhao Nan himself. Facing Tuoba Xiaocao''s ridicule, Zhao Nan said quietly, "you''re not bad. You''re the first king of XL world and the third stage of Lingzi technology. You''re an illegitimate girl." Tuoba grass was covered with goose bumps and said, "lie in the trough, don''t climb with me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other side, the team from the underground world is much more rigorous than the traditional style of talking in the next room. "Levin, I have to jigusky retreated in front of the red dragon. What''s the origin of the other party?" The one who spoke was also a grey elf, just a woman, "even your Robert." Levin was silent. At this time, a thin man with a pair of black light quality huge sheep horns on his head, but a human face, frowned and said, "look clearly, this head should not be a red dragon. It has two wings and two mouths. It''s not like it at all¡° "I can feel that some people in the other team are willful, while others are unresponsive... The specific situation is unknown. But it''s at least our stage to go to LiuNing." Lei Wen rubbed his hand with a strange staff like a withered branch, "If you''re not a ground player within 300 heroes, who is it? By the way, Bobo, you''re responsible for collecting intelligence. Have you heard the man''s name? His strength must be not weak and can''t be unknown?" Bobo is a creature completely like a black hairball. In fact, he is also a player, but the login race is special, so he is lovesick all over. His skin is as smooth as a black inflatable balloon. "Let me see... I seem to have some impression of the name." Bobo closed his eyes and said, "Zhao Nan is really not on the list of 300 heroes, but I must have heard of... Red Dragon... Zhao Nan." Bobo suddenly opened his eyes: "he comes from listening to the wind city!" "He said it himself. You don''t have to say it." the grey elf woman suddenly didn''t have a good way. "Yasha, don''t interrupt. I''m talking about Zhao Nan. In fact, I''m listening to the master of the wind city!" Bobo said positively. After they rushed out of the underground world, many players in the underground world began to explore the pattern on the ground. There are seven level-6 God selected cities in the world, and the City owners of each god selected city have great prestige. "This... Is the so-called oldest level-6 City, the city master who has been missing all year?" Yasha spat out her tongue: "you can meet such a big man when you go out. Lei Wen, your physique of always causing trouble has not changed for thousands of years!" Lei Wen shook his head: "Well, in a word, this team is completely different from those ground player teams we have met before. I even have a feeling that I don''t want to have direct contradictions... Seed, be careful in the next time. Especially you, Luca, you are the most open-minded, and you should be restrained in the next time. Because we don''t know the situation in the flow condensation environment, it''s very difficult It may be a partner, okay? " Luka, with dark green hair, is about five or six years old. Compared with the members of the team, he looks the most normal. He waved his hand and looked like a fool. "Ann Ann Ann, chief, you''re too careful. I haven''t seen anyone who can defeat you alone, including Robert. Besides, haven''t you returned to the demon city recently, completed a special trial in the pet field and obtained the evolution of the war spirit? You even have the courage to kill several gods." Levin shook his head. The survival players in the underground world are very cruel. They are short of resources and can''t see the sun all day. If they want to get a better life, they can only fight continuously. In the early stage, they directly stab the butcher knife into the players for themselves. Today''s ability is naturally exercised in this environment. The more so, the more cautious Lei Wen is. "I''ll go over there and visit them. Who will accompany me?" Levin suddenly said. "There seem to be a lot of women over there. I''ll go with you and see if there''s a chance." Luka said with a frivolous smile. "GERT, come with me." Unexpectedly, leiwen directly named him and pointed to the man with a huge black sheep horn on his head. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The wind is noisy today..." High above the sky, with dozens of pairs of wings, the whole thing is like a bird but like a fish. It is moving the sea of clouds without delay. On the back of this strange beast, there is an exquisite sailboat tens of meters long. At this time, a handsome man lying in the bow of the boat tasted the warm red tea quite comfortably. Looking at a heroic woman around him, he said, "I said Gu Yun, are you not afraid of getting old before you get old? Look at your name with a word of cloud. Come here and relax." Gu Yunbai glanced at the other party and didn''t have a good way: "I''m not as leisurely as you. The war has been deadlocked. There are too many places to move. But now we have to stay away from the battlefield and come to this ghost place. Do you know that the Dragon Kingdom has to work hard to block the three sea armies?" "Hey, hey, if you don''t go to LiuNing, you can only stay where you are." the man smiled gently: "besides, there are many old friends, maybe you can meet them this time..." Chapter 911 The so-called flow condensation environment refers to a place that can not be directly seen by the naked eye. It says that something is hidden and needs some way to open the channel into it. As for the entry point, it is above the sky, a long-lasting thunderstorm area and so on. The spreading dark clouds, whether above or below, are a gray world, in which the thunder flickers and is as thin as a bead curtain. If you want to enter the center of the thunder cloud area and reach the place where the flow condensation environment is opened, you need to resist the irregular thunder in the. No matter who it is, it is a very difficult test... No matter how fast it is, it is difficult to dodge this sudden thunder. Even if you can dodge for a moment, you can''t keep it for a long time. Because the best way to get through this place is defense. Zhao Nan''s team and Lei Wen''s team are still moving forward together. It''s probably been a day. During this time, Levin brought him to visit once and had a short conversation. As Xu Yang said, Lei Wen has a bit of Zhao Nan''s former shadow. Or she was right. Zhao Nan had a pleasant conversation with Lei Wen and learned a lot about the underground world. As the last of the four empires, it has a huge territory in the underground world far beyond any land country. But the population does not seem to be large. Because the underground world has to deal with hidden dangers all the time. The aborigines of that country have to struggle every day for survival. It is a place with extremely high mortality. After entering the thunder area, Lei Wen''s team has packed up the floating balloons and rode on two dark dragons respectively. Lei Wen took the lead, holding a dead branch staff in his hand and propping up a huge gray mask. When the thunder hit the mask, it did not reflect, but seemed to be absorbed by the mask and disappeared. The chosen ones of the underground world on the backs of two dark dragons looked relaxed. Unexpectedly, when I turned around and looked, I saw the team next to me. I didn''t even collect the floating balloons. I walked how I came in. Unexpectedly, I didn''t show any defensive means. It can be seen that in this dense leiteng area, there was no lightning hitting them! Even for the clear and incomparable target of floating balloon, countless thunders seemed to be blind, but they didn''t hit one. "How did they do it... Is it will?" Yasha couldn''t help looking at the scene in shock. Lei Wen absorbs the thunder directly, and everyone is safe. It is extremely difficult to achieve. The skill effect reaches Lei Wen''s, and Yasha can rarely see it in the underground world. But compared with the other party''s... It seems a little inadequate. "It''s not will, but it seems to be similar to will... But it''s definitely not skill. It''s strange." Levin thought in his heart. Naturally, this will not be the power of will, but the power of Lingzi technology. Come to this thunder zone, but there is another person more suitable to protect everyone than Zhao Nan. That''s finina. Her spirit child skill attribute is thunder. Entering here is like a fish swimming in the sea. The thunder all over the sky had to listen to her call, and naturally did not dare to split it. Augustus was the first to see this special ability, which was called Lingzi skill many times. As for the cultivation method, it seems that only as the chosen one can do it, so we can only look and sigh. However, controlling thunder is no longer the ability of mortals. The supreme female of the former major league even said that in this place, unless it is a direct move to determine the outcome, she is only half likely to win over feinina. You can imagine how terrible the bonus of this thunder zone to finina! Deep into the thunder zone, she has completely entered the thunder queen mode. Like the queen of thunder, finina is still gentle and lovely, but when watching the thunder all over the sky, Tuoba grass is very rare and very quiet. I''m kidding. Those who die in this place will be split into coke every minute! "However, there is generally no problem to get through this place." Augustus said calmly: "after passing through this area, you will enter a hollow area. Where there will be a suspended Island, and the gate to enter the fluid condensation environment is on the island." As a five-star figure, Augustus naturally experienced the divine cohesion of LiuNing territory. As a past person, she is explaining the things in LiuNing territory to the public. "In short, after boarding the floating island, you must choose where to report to the owner''s residence on the floating island. Listen, the owner of the island is a deity and has not participated in the hundred ethnic wars, so he is one of the few sub gods who can live safely to the present. So you can''t be rude." Because she was beaten too badly when she was exercised by Augustus in the abandoned place, everyone had to nod and agree to her so solemn words. "You need to pass the test of the island Master. After the test is successful, he will open the channel for you to enter the LiuNing territory. Then there is nothing to say about entering the LiuNing territory, only fighting." Augustus stared at the same Tuoba grass: "Don''t interrupt, listen to me... There is a kind of creature called spirit evil in LiuNing territory. Some of them were born naturally in LiuNing territory, while others were transformed by professionals who died miserably in the hands of spirit evil after entering LiuNing territory. However, whether they are congenital or later transformed, these spirit evil bodies will have a trace of divinity. The quality of divinity depends on the reality of spirit evil In terms of force strength. " "Remember, you can''t ignore these spiritual evils, because some spiritual evils are powerful and even close to the sub throne of God. But they have no will power, only destructive power, so will is your best means to fight against spiritual evils." "In addition, to kill the evil spirit, you can remove the divinity from it. But one thing to note is that there are many kinds of divinity. Not every kind will be suitable for you. If you fuse indiscriminately, it will only hinder your future development." "But coach, how do we know if divinity is suitable for us?" Xu Yang raised his hand and asked. "Well, that''s what I''m going to say next." Augustus nodded. "In fact, there is no standard to judge. But if you encounter a divinity suitable for you, you will feel it. Even if I don''t say that feeling, you will know it immediately after you encounter it." "LiuNing state will open for you for a month. Remember, the more divinity you can get in this month, the more benefits you will have in the future." Augustus finally solemnly said. Zhao Nan said thoughtfully, "what benefits will it bring?" Augustus smiled and said, "this is necessary for the field of the third God in the field... That is, the most important material to condense the divine lattice crystal. Do you say it''s important?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how much divinity did you get?" This question seems to have been asked too much. It''s a secret involving the other party. Don''t you usually want to say it? The next few people felt that Zhao Nan''s question was a little reckless. Unexpectedly, coach Augustus said a number boldly. "Article 173." Zhao Nan was stunned, 173... What an amazing number. Spiritual evils are hard to kill. In this month, the average day is almost six days. And it is suitable for his own divinity. How many evils did Augustus do in LiuNing territory in those years before he could reach the terrible number of 173 Perhaps it was because he came to LiuNing, or because Augustus first explained that the knowledge treasure house in Zhao Nan''s soul was opened again, and some knowledge about divinity, divine personality and twelve star order was extracted. It should be said that even if professionals have a divinity, they can enter the twelve star level, and then their degree of promotion is different because of their qualifications and speed. But in the end, they can reach the five-star level. But it is quite difficult to break up into the six-star stage. The divinity of a is not enough to condense the divine crystal. It takes at least ten divinities to start. Moreover, there is such a saying that the amount of divinity obtained after entering the twelve star stage even determines the maximum limit that can be reached after the canonization in the future. The general film believes that those who have more than ten divinities, but no more than twenty, will only stop at the six-star level. If there are more than 20, they have the potential of the Seven Star order of God. More than 30 can reach the order of eight stars. After that, it needs to reach 50 to have the potential of the nine star level. Next, it needs to reach 90 to have the potential to grow to the ten star level. It takes 120 to reach the eleven star level. Finally, you need to obtain 150 divinities to be qualified to open the door of the last star stage and the twelve star stage. Augustus 173, which has fully qualified to win the last star rank! On the importance of divinity, it was later said from Augustus'' mouth that people understood that Augustus was not just talking about why he was called the strongest Major League woman. "What about... Olga?" this time, she asked Ye Anya, who was frightened and curious. But the Dragon Emperor girl calmly replied, "secret." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The floating island is ahead?" Because of the existence of finina, it''s not even thrilling on the way. As for the next Lei Wen team, it also seems quite relaxed. The dark clouds around are getting thicker and thicker, but just ahead, there is another place that gives people infinite peace. There are no dark clouds and thunder on the floating island. At the moment, it is like a paradise in front of people. "Well, let''s log in first." Suddenly came the voice of Lei Wen. The dark dragons at both ends shook their wings at the same time, ready to fly away from the thunder area. Unexpectedly, they didn''t fly far, but they saw a flash attack in the distance, right on one of the dark dragons! Boom!! The loud noise even overshadowed the thunder in an instant. "There is a sneak attack! Be careful, everyone. In order to avoid the competition in LiuNing territory, many professionals will choose to kill their next opponents here!" Augustus said positively. Chapter 912 After a loud noise, the attacked Lei Wen team was wrapped in a white fog. They couldn''t see their situation for a moment. Zhao Nan hum a way: "it seems that even if it is a sneak attack, it may not be so easy." A dragon roar came from one of the dark dragons. At the moment, the white fog dissipated, and the people in Levin''s team were unharmed. But I saw another dark black dragon. At this time, it was moving in a certain direction. When I opened my mouth, a huge black dragon came out! The Dragon turns into a sphere and flies wildly in the thunder. Bang!!! Black Longyan suddenly collided with one of the thunder, and the collision of thunder and fire brought terrible explosive power. As for this time, I saw several shadows flying out of the explosion area at the same time. It seems that they had to leave their hiding place under the influence of the explosion. "Eh... Another grey elf man, is he also the chosen one from the underground world?" the night moon came out with sharp eyes. "Well, the other ones are also rare." Zhao Nan nodded. It seems that this is not to attack one at random, but to be prepared. However, there is such a country underground. The chosen ones are all in the same camp. This move is almost a fatal attack "It seems that the struggle of the chosen ones in the underground world is much more cruel than expected." Zhao Nan shook his head. "Just in order to enter the LiuNing environment, you have to shoot people in the same formation? It''s too overbearing." feinina shook her head. "On the one hand, it''s to reduce the competition in LiuNing. On the other hand, maybe people have some grudges before." Zhao Nan thought, "go over." "Well... Aren''t you going to help them?" Xu Yangqi said. "It''s not necessary." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Besides, the other party has no plan to ask for help, isn''t it?" Waving his hand, the sky dragon immediately shook its wings and pulled many floating balloons to the floating island in the hollow area. When passing Lei Wen''s team, Zhao Nan even saw Lei Wen nod to himself. That means you go first and we''ll come later or something. Based on the principle of not participating in any trouble, Zhao Nan just smiled. Unexpectedly, when Ulysses was about to fly out of the thunder area, another cold arrow came at Zhao Nan. It''s full of cold. It''s really a cold arrow! Zhao Nan snorted coldly and looked back. Where his eyes fell, this cold arrow had to stop and freeze in the air strangely. The man who shot an arrow hidden in the dark was frightened and wanted to abscond. But this is the thunder zone. The thunder all over the sky is like finina''s hands and feet. It''s the most unbearable thing for feinina to have someone shoot a cold arrow at Zhao Nan. She pointed at the place where Lingzi''s skill went, and the thunder all over the sky was like a spirit dragon playing in the water. Finally, dozens of thunder gathered at one place, turned into a dazzling flash and slashed out! Ah -!!! A shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the place hit by the huge thunder was as bright as day. After that, a dark shadow fell and finally fell into the endless dark clouds below. be fraught with grim possibilities. After the figure fell, several traces were drawn in the dark clouds above. Someone was running away at a high speed. But after all, I didn''t get to the thunder area. When she looked up, there was a roar of thunder and a few screams, and several figures fell down again. In the distance, the God elect of the underground world who are fighting in their nest are frightened. The people on Lei Wen''s side secretly guessed who wrote this. This thunder is really terrible! It''s like controlling the whole venue! At this time, in front of the sky dragon, countless thunder gathered and rolled into a huge thunder channel! The terrible lightning is dense, just like a thick wall! The sky dragon then pulled the floating balloon into the passage without fear. Until it finally appeared, it was completely out of this thunder cloud. In this process, there are no attacks - but there are more than a few hidden here. After they saw this thunder channel one after another, they all chose not to take action quite tacitly. I''m kidding. It''s obviously not a level. Who dares to touch... At this critical time? At the edge of the floating island, several people gathered in twos and threes, but when they saw the thunder rolling, they glanced one after another, guessed the origin of the person, and paid attention to it. It is important to reduce the number of competitors in LiuNing, but if you lose your life before entering LiuNing, you will be busy for the first half of your life. The sky slowly landed somewhere on the edge of the floating island. As soon as the floating balloon was closed, everyone landed. Finina wiped the sweat from her forehead. The thunder channel consumes a lot of Lingzi skills, which is almost unbearable. But her character is not publicized. This move is probably the slightest change brought by the condensed will. "However, with so much, it will probably reduce a lot of trouble next." Zhao Nan''s will flashed out, and she didn''t have to do it herself. The sweat on her body broke away one after another, and her clothes were dry and transparent. Gaoling Jianji was happy in her heart and did not stingily reward a soft smile. Many people secretly watched from a distance and did not dare to come near at this time. However, Zhao Nan frowned slightly. He could feel that there were many people with will around here. And there are some, the strength of will is definitely not the level just condensed. "Many of them came with their students and disciples." Augustus shook his head and said, "it''s a kind of escort." Ye Anya''s eyes turned and said, "so, coach, you also escort us?" Augustus smiled and said nothing. The reason why she has been following is naturally not to wait for the emergence of the Lord of truth... Zhao Nan is very clear in her heart. Recently, I need to have a headache one after another. I don''t know how to deal with Augustus here. Ye ruofeng over there has restored his original memory. Although the king of the wind has been hiding well during this period, this guy sends several requests for vomiting blood every other hour. It''s amazing! "Speaking of it, the struggle here is so fierce that the one in the floating island doesn''t care?" Zhao Nan had to end his egg pain with a topic. "Naturally, no matter what happens outside the floating island, the island owner will not care." Augustus shook his head and said: "However, as long as it is on this island, all fighting is prohibited. Anyone who violates the regulations will be expelled from the floating island and will never wait until he is qualified to enter the LiuNing territory. Therefore, although it can not be said to be absolutely safe here, it shows that the peace is certain." Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, Zhao Nan became more and more curious about the ability of the island owner. He was in charge of LiuNing territory and did not participate in the hundred nationalities war. Zhao Nan was a little confused about his position for the time being. "If you go straight along this road, you will meet the island owner here." Augustus suddenly pointed in a direction. Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "why, don''t you plan to follow in... Or do you have any rules?" "That''s not true. The LiuNing area is really not allowed to re-enter for those we have participated in, but there are no restrictions on the floating island. Just in the next period of time, I''m going to accompany olujia back to the Dragon world." Zhao Nan subconsciously glanced at Olga and said she understood, and thought that Augustus was not here at this time, so she could relax for a while... Or she could take advantage of this quiet time to think about the way to deal with it. "You... Come here, I have something to tell you." Augustus suddenly left a word, the figure flashed, and turned into a small tree forest at the edge of the floating island. Zhao Nan quietly disturbed her head, "you wait for me here a little. I''ll come when I go." Although suspicious, it is estimated that Augustus'' obsession with the Lord of truth is to say something important. The people moved to Olga to say goodbye, and Ulysses reluctantly lowered his head and rubbed his sister''s body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, there is a small lake in this small forest. Zhao Nan crossed the heavy shadow of the tree, but suddenly stopped. It seemed that he had broken something. After a little induction, he found that all around him was shrouded by a layer of condensation, but extremely strong will. It''s like a border. There is silence within the will. In front, Augustus sat on the edge of the lake, and the crack God explosive soul that never left his hand was quietly placed aside. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, Augustus began to recover her original face. Her legs were immersed in the lake and gently carried it, just like an empty valley and orchid. People can no longer think of the heroic female holy dragon knight. "Big brother, you''re coming!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and floated to Augustus close to the bottom. He had just landed. Little Augustus couldn''t wait to rush towards Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan patted little Augustus on the head and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, you should know that I''m not your real big brother." Recently, the thought of the Lord of truth has become weaker and weaker. Zhao Nan has a feeling that in a short time, the two will really be fully integrated together. "No, you are." little Augustus didn''t look up and hid in Zhao Nan''s arms. He said in a small voice, "in fact, I remember a lot of things in the past. I remember what my big brother said before." Zhao Nan said curiously, "what words?" Little Augustus raised his head and whispered, "I''m not complete. Now you see only a part of the complete me. Augustus, what will happen if you see the complete me one day?" Zhao Nan was stunned. That guy was definitely intentional. He shook his head. "What was your answer?" "I like it all the time... I have to stay with my big brother all the time!" She suddenly stood on tiptoe. Chapter 913 "I warn you, what happened just now should be completely forgotten by me. Don''t think about anything!" The moment she left the grove, Zhao Nan was pointed at her forehead by the crack God explosion soul, and was threatened. Zhao Nan nodded with an innocent face. I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to fight with the holy Dragon Knight holding the soul of crack God. Seeing this, Augustus looked a little red and hung the blunt sword behind him. After a deep look at Zhao Nan, he said, "I have another thing to do in addition to visiting the dragon mother in the Dragon world this time." Zhao Nan showed an expression of listening. Augustus whispered, "I''m going to attack the six-star stage in the Dragon world." Zhao Nan was not too surprised. He never denied that Augustus would be stronger than himself if he tried his best. Or the small world can compete, but in terms of professional strength, he is really far inferior. "I don''t know how long it will take to hit the six star scale." Augustus said positively, "but I will never fail." What''s the matter with this tone of vision like a commitment to parents "Therefore, you must come out of the LiuNing environment safely. Do you hear me?" He immediately regained the prestige of becoming a CEO. In this regard, Zhao Nan just nodded. "Well, you can go back." "What about you?" Zhao Nan said in amazement. Augustus turned and said, "I''ll stay here for a while. Don''t worry about me." Zhao Nan thought for a moment, and finally sighed, "then... Goodbye." The lingering sound curled, Augustus turned around, Zhao Nan had disappeared, but he saw countless flowers on the lake rushed into the air at this time, and then turned into flower rain and fell slowly. "Please tell the girl for me that I will come out of LiuNing territory and go to the Dragon world to find her..." When the last voice came, Augustus replied, "believe you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Zhao Nan returned, olujia said to Ulysses, "I''m waiting for you in the Dragon world. As the successor of my father, it''s necessary for you to return to the Dragon world. Do you hear me?" Perhaps as a parent, the sky dragon can only nod frequently. "Remember, you must come, you know?" oluka looked at Ulysses fiercely. "Otherwise, I will never let you go!" "Roar..." "Remember!" "Roar..." "Remember?" "Roar...??" "Do you understand?" said Olga, still taking care of herself. Aren''t the two of the same race? Can''t communicate? Or is it true that Olga is not willing to recognize her brother with difficulty? Maybe it''s just a parting? Zhao Nan shook her head and had to say, "I heard it. I will take Ulysses to the Dragon world once." At this time, Aurora gave a cry, and the silver light flashed past, and it had fallen into the grove in the twinkling of an eye. Then a moment later, a dragon roared into the sky, revealing the real girl of the silver wing Saint Dragon Emperor. Carrying her contract, she bumped into the thunder cloud. At the moment of leaving, Augustus''s small world suddenly expanded to the whole floating island, severely crushing many visitors in the floating island. This is the highest peak of the five-star level. The small world is complete. It will impact the six-star level and prepare for the existence of God''s terror. For a moment, floating islands and the like, but those who have the will turn pale one after another. "It seems that before the coach left, he gave us a hand." Linglong smiled. Naturally, it was very easy to see what Augustus played last. "But I''d like to know what you talked about with the coach?" Curious nature is not just exquisite. Looking at the ears that listened but seemed to have no intention to prick up, Zhao Nan said quietly, "she''s just thin skinned. Please take good care of Achilles, but she''s embarrassed to speak in front of others. There are some private things." "On my deathbed... I don''t care about Tuogu before I leave. What''s my curious private affair!" the gossip soul of the black gun King burned instantly. Zhao Nan smiled at Tuoba grass and said, "the rest is to tell me about your shortcomings and let me take good care of you instead of her... In my way." "Lying in the trough, thank you!" the black gun King retreated in an instant. Everyone retreated. Zhao Nan took the opportunity to say, "well, don''t stay here. Let''s find a place to settle down first. We won''t enter LiuNing until some people arrive." "Who are you waiting for? And you won''t miss the time?" "That''s not true. LiuNing territory will be open every month. The last group of people is estimated to have completely entered, and we are the next group." Zhao Nan said positively. "And it''s estimated that many divine candidates will appear from our group. It''s almost the same time that the intelligence of LiuNing territory appears after calculation and update. As for others... Mingyang, they are already on the way." "Oh... That''s funny than the president." Tuoba grass thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Goruki was later ordered to wear a mask - her image as a saint is too popular, especially the chosen ones have photo crystals. It is said that many players have pictures of their highness saints in their hands, so they not only wear masks, but also are ordered to stay in the tent. They are not allowed to go out until they enter the LiuNing territory. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although it is said to settle down, and all struggles are prohibited in the floating island, the principle of caution and no big mistake in essence. After finding the settling point, Zhao Nan decided to walk around the floating island to see what people deserve attention. After all, there is peaceful coexistence at this time, but after entering the LiuNing territory, the situation immediately becomes a competitor... Before entering, someone will hunt and kill. Naturally, there is no need to think about the situation after entering. When walking away, Zhao Nan found that when he would meet participants on the road, the other party would always step back faster than him. It seems that it is the effect of deterrence before Augustus left. As for these deterred people... What the elders above them think, Zhao Nan doesn''t bother to pay attention. A strong wind suddenly fell. What fell were two huge dark dragons. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao, we meet again." With the greetings of laughter, it was really Lei Wen''s team who had not been separated for a long time. Zhao Nan looked around, but saw that this team was not abnormal except for some fatigue. It seems that it has solved the guy attacking them well? "Excuse me for asking, was it the chosen one in the underground world who attacked you just now?" Lei Wen nodded and said naturally on his face, "this is a common thing. Mr. Zhao doesn''t mind. In fact, in the past two months, many players in the underground world have reached the critical point and have been stuck. They didn''t have the goal of moving forward until the last update of the intelligence of the condensate environment." He paused and said to himself, "I''m sure we''ll meet a lot of so-called companions like this." "I''m going to have a look around here, so I won''t disturb you to rest." Zhao Nan said quickly. He wanted to leave, but Lei Wen suddenly said, "Mr. Zhao, please wait a minute. I have something to ask you." "What''s up?" "It''s inconvenient to speak here. Could you ask Mr. Zhao to take a step?" Zhao Nan is curious... Augustus can borrow a step. Why is this guy doing this? However, they finally walked away for some distance. Lei Wen looked at Zhao Nan at this time, as if he wanted to see through his mind. He suddenly said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhao was ill and hospitalized before the disaster?" Zhao Nan was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. How could anyone ask such a question? He subconsciously shook his head and was not angry: "I''m still in good health. There''s no such thing." "Oh..." Lei Wen nodded, smiled and said, "then excuse me. I''m finished asking. I''m really sorry to disturb your time." Really just to ask this? But this is not an important thing... Wait, Zhao Nan feels as if she has forgotten something! He was clear-minded and soon fully understood what leiwen asked. "You... Actually want to ask me, is it a closed person?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Lei Wen''s eyes shrunk. The reaction to Zhao Nan for a moment was that he had completely entered the state of battle... This is the eyes that people who came out of the sea of corpses and blood should have. A fierce spirit. However, the fierce light was a little fleeting. I only heard the other party smile and say, "it seems that Mr. Zhao is indeed one of them. No wonder there are so many powerful companions around him." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I think you misunderstood. I know the existence of the blocker because I know several such guys. As for me, there was no coma and hospitalization in advance." Levin was shocked. As a recluse, he didn''t even tell his comrades in arms about this secret in order to keep some of his own secrets. But he didn''t think that many closed people would be willing to blow up the details. Zhao Nan didn''t doubt what he said - he had a way to test suddenly. But it was true that made him incredible. A recluse told Zhao Nan that it was still possible for him to come. After all, there were a large number of people in coma that year - but what surprised Lei Wen was the sense of danger brought by the other party. He swam on the edge of life and death all year round, and was almost instinctively familiar with the smell of danger! He is not a closed man, but after this great disaster, he has reached this level - he is also the oldest leader of the sixth level God selected city! How did this achievement come about? "Mr. Zhao, you are really great." Lei Wen sighed and then asked softly, "I don''t know who told Mr. Zhao about the blocker?" Chapter 914 Facing Lei Wen''s question, Zhao Nan asked instead: "even if you know who it is, what are you going to do?" "Well, with all due respect," Lei Wen shook his head, obviously trying to stop the topic. However, who has almost all the information about the closers was killed by Zhao Nan in the Kaqi temple a year ago. Maybe almost all the closers have lost their only connection point? Just a thousand more. In the goblin Kingdom, because of the scuffle with okaness, when he came back to God, Qian had taken the opportunity to escape. Zhao Nan smiled at this time, "then I won''t disturb your rest." Lei Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Zhao, after entering the LiuNing territory, I hope you can be careful of a person. Richard, the Lord of the demon city, is an absolutely ruthless madman." Zhao Nan was stunned. The first thing that came to her mind was what Lei Wen intended to remind her of this... Is it because of pure kindness, or does it have other intentions? No, this kind of person who comes out of the sea of corpses and blood will not easily bring aimless but pure good intentions. After a little thinking, we can probably deduce that there must be some contradiction between Levin and Richard. Even if it was not hostile, it was estimated that Levin didn''t want to have any contact with Richard in the future... Such as cooperation. "Thank you for your reminder. I''ll pay attention." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the distant thunder cloud area, a huge bird with dozens of wings is carrying a sailboat! I saw the thunder from the sky. When it was about to hit the giant, the thunder turned around one after another and never hurt the bird. At this time, a group of thugs in the Leiyun area are hiding and planning to take advantage of the arrival of the sailboat! Unexpectedly, before the kind of hidden person made a move, someone had been struck by the lightning pole from the dark cloud above and fell from the high altitude! Beyond the conventional thunder, one after another, became spiritual again near the sailboat. Why do you say it again? Because all the visitors who gathered here to enter the LiuNing environment did not forget the thunder channel that appeared two days ago! "Another man who can control the thunder. People on this sailboat are not easy to provoke." Many Raiders chose to retreat silently. Some people don''t care about anything, quietly stay on the floating island and wait for the opening of the LiuNing environment. But some people think it''s better to start first. Aboriginal professionals don''t care first, but as players, they can also get rich by killing players who come here. After all, the player who can come to LiuNing territory, isn''t that an expert who is in charge of it alone? In their personal space, they will have the precious treasure of life every minute! Based on this idea, I don''t know how many people died at the end of the thunder cloud area in these two days. On the edge of the floating island, some people gathered again in twos and threes. Because the attitude of this sailboat is too much attention. Until the huge bird slowly drove into the floating island and finally stopped, everything was safe. Then the white light flashed, and the giant birds and sailboats had disappeared. A group of God chosen people from all over the island realized... This is another God chosen team. It looks like more than 30 people. "I know that man... Ximenyu, the grandson-in-law of demon city master Gu Tianyuan, and the first-class army head of the eastern front of the pan continental God selected army! Three hundred heroes ranked ninth. I didn''t expect this guy to come." "Idiot, three hundred heroes, isn''t that seventy-nine full? These guys will only be more and more." someone shook his head and looked bad. Probably think that the competition in LiuNing environment will become more intense in the future? In the floating island, the information about divinity, divine personality, and even the field of will has soon been inquired about and spread wildly. Some people even say that the resources in LiuNing territory are limited. Some people get more, but others get less - that''s why some people are willing to go out and hunt the guys who come. The ninth hero''s name is too big, and he is also the head of the pan continental God selected legion, and a member of the Veterans'' Association of a large country. No matter his strength or influence, he is definitely a person who can''t be easily provoked. Some sneak attackers were lucky that they didn''t do it at that time. As for the older generation who came with students and disciples on the floating island, it was a pity to themselves. If we had known the origin of this person, we would have killed him. We were secretly annoyed. But ximenyu has landed on the island. It''s impossible to do it again. All parties quietly paid attention to this team of more than 30 people, but did not think that after Ximen Yudeng Island, he directly took his subordinates to the edge of the island near a small forest without saying a word. In that direction, there were several huge tents. In these two days, it was almost turned into a restricted area. No one dared to spy at will. After Augustus left, although it shocked everyone. But when everyone comes, the effect will naturally weaken. Some old guys who hold their own identity naturally disdain to peep any more, but some people are not afraid of death! Zhao Nan was very upset. People were in the tent. As soon as the huge will of the small world rushed out, it fell over the floating island. At that moment, however, those who approached were pale, weak and frightened. Sensing that this is a group of Aboriginal old guys in the small world, they took back their incompetent students and solemnly warned that this place can''t be close again. It turned out that after walking away from a strong man in a small world, there is still an elder in a small world looking after him! Small world... Even if Aboriginal professionals succeed in becoming gods, some may not be able to reach up to the five-star level. They still walk in the world with the ability of a peak in the field. Without a small world, even if the professional power within the five-star level is so strong, it is still not enough to see. In this world, it is common that the professional power is higher than each other, but the will field is less than being killed. But no one knows that this hegemonic little world is not an old monster of aborigines, but just a God chosen person who comes to condense the divinity. But these days, Zhao Nan and his party hardly walked out of the tent. These huge tents are connected together by a white curtain channel. The whole is like a strange huge house. They can be connected with each other. They can only see the shadow passing through the channel by chance. Under the attention of many people, ximenyu finally stopped in one of the tents. He stood in front of the tent and waited for a moment. A moment later, Zhao Nan walked out of the tent. Although there were several email exchanges with ximenyu after returning to the paradise, it was really very different when looking at this. Ximenyu always gave Zhao Nan a feeling of being too feminine. This time, the softness is still there, but naturally there is a sense of Xiaosha. In the past, this guy was a smart and poisonous tongue entrenched in the dark and ready to bite people at any time. Now he has become an evil dragon dormant in the deep sea. "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a long time." It seems that there is an unexpected generosity. Ximenyu came forward and gave a gentle hug, but said softly, "Guan Qingfeng will arrive soon. But you''d better be careful. He''s different from before." Ximenyu, Gao Mingyang, and Guan Qingfeng are still in touch with Zhao Nan after his return - but Guan Qingfeng hasn''t given him any response so far. "He seems to have taken refuge in the temple alliance, as far as I know." ximenyu suddenly said a message that Zhao Nan had to pay attention to. Zhao Nanzhuang happily patted ximenyu on the shoulder, "say it, the opening is to sell my information. What do you want?" "Nothing, just take it as a feedback for the good cooperative relationship." ximenyu smiled. The two have since separated. But the person peeping in the distance didn''t know that the two had talked about some extraneous remarks for a short time. On the contrary, someone was more curious about the identity of the people in the tent! Because Zhao Nan and his party had no contact with people during this period of time, and the Lei Wen team, the only one who knew their identity, didn''t seem to reveal their identity. So far, for others, the identity of the people in the tent is still a mystery. ¡ª¡ªBut definitely not one of the three hundred heroes. However, after a short conversation, Simon Yu soon took people away and went straight to the middle of the floating island. The people in the mysterious tent didn''t come out again after they showed up only once in the past two days. On the floating island, the wind and cloud changes. People are constantly dying in the thunder area, and some people are constantly boarding this floating island. One day later, Zhao Nan felt Guan Qingfeng coming. There were not many people. He had only five people himself, but he didn''t stop. After he got on the island, he flew by directly without looking at anyone. But Zhao Nan knows that the bondage he imposed on Guan Qingfeng has disappeared... After all, it''s just a bondage that is very difficult to untie. There''s no way, isn''t there? Another day, a team of about ten people safely passed the thunder area, but went straight to the mysterious tent area. This time, it has attracted the attention of some people. I found that the visitor was also on the list of 300 heroes, and was still quite in the front. Although it is inferior to ximenyu before, it must not look down. Unexpectedly, this was different from Simon Yu. The owner in the tent had already waited outside the tent early. Simon Yu took the initiative to give each other a hug, but today, he took the initiative to give someone a hug. Hug one by one. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another day later, a man with a mask on his face and a white magnificent sword on his waist quietly boarded the floating island and jumped up in the mysterious tent area. Similarly, the owner of the tent was waiting early, but this time he was not alone, as were several other women. "Princess Youluo, long time no see." "Ah... It''s been a long time, Countess." Chapter 915 A thick column of light suddenly scattered from the center of the island. A lot of golden light rushed out of the column without stopping. In an instant, it crashed into the thunder cloud and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. This is the last batch of people who successfully came out of the flow condensation environment. Leaving so quickly is just because some people still have a divinity that has not been integrated. Once they leave the floating island, it will be another cruel battle. Therefore, they have to leave this place as soon as possible. Zhao Nan could feel a lot of sadness or joy coming from the inner island. Those are the ''parents'' of the last batch of entrants. Some people live, some die, some are sad, and naturally some are happy. The last group of "parents" also left one after another. At this time, many people waiting to enter on the edge of the island also rushed to the middle of the inner island. "Shall we go too, brother Nan?" After living for a few days, Gao Mingyang was already bored and confused. If it weren''t for the reunion of his friends and talking about his experience, Gao Mingyang''s character would have been unable to help but go to the middle of the inner island to see what happened. Zhao Nan smiled, waved her hand and stopped. "Don''t worry, we still have people." He stretched out his hand, but saw a team of more than 30 people coming quickly in the thunder area in the distance. Until the people fell to the ground and looked, Xiongyou couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s Dusk! You''re coming too!" "Lying in the trough, it''s really you!" Gao Mingyang patted his head, walked forward and looked up and down: "tell me, where have you been this year? I thought you hung up if you didn''t reply to the email? If you were alive, how could you come at the last minute!" Dusk looked at Gao Mingyang calmly, "I''m fine." Knowing that this guy''s character was very cold, Gao Mingyang didn''t mind much. His self familiar skills surged again over the years. He put his hand on the shoulder of dusk, "haven''t seen you for a long time, have a drink?" "Lord Gao, our leader doesn''t drink?" He was born a very gorgeous woman in the team, full of attractive customs between frowns and smiles, "and we arrived early in the morning, but we didn''t land on the island for the time being." They were stunned. Good things such as Gao Mingyang and others naturally couldn''t stay these days. Although they didn''t go deep into the inner Island, they had also strolled around the neighborhood. I also met many guys who had cooperated on the sea clan battlefield this year. I heard that there was a particularly ferocious team in the thunder area. Whether it was the comers or the same hunters, they shot more ferociously and never kept alive. Even called a demon. "Say... Those demons don''t mean you?" Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and asked incredulously. The woman behind the dusk smiled but did not speak. At this time of dusk, he patted Gao Mingyang''s arm, walked in front of Zhao Nan, and said in a deep voice: "there are 34 members of the special strategy team!" In the evening, the thirty-three members of the special strategy team behind him looked at Zhao Nan. Every one of the mob entered and poured out his will. Thirty three shares of will came to Zhao Nan at the same time. These thugs are out of the long march and have extraordinary strength... Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction in her heart. At first, it was not easy to select these guys with almost similar personalities from many divine candidates. This group of guys is also the best choice. In more than a year, they have changed from more than 100 people to 34 people today. Once again, the superior eliminates the inferior. Naturally, the rest of the guys are not easy to deal with. At this time, dusk stood still, as if turning a blind eye to the private actions of all his staff. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh, and the small and medium-sized world flashed by silently, but the 33 will that came to him dissipated at the same time. The members of the 33ming strategy team in front of them were surprised one after another. "Since you are in such a good spirit, you don''t have to rest." Zhao Nan said calmly, "let''s go to the middle of the inner island." After a moment of silence, the thirty-three players stood at attention. They are neither soldiers nor soldiers, just a group of thugs. Nothing can convince them, only strength. The will system has just appeared. This group of thugs have been separated for the first time, and gradually understood the wonderful use of the field with the passage of time. The will of the thirty-three ways... It didn''t last for a second in front of the city Lord, and it was smashed and scattered in an instant. "I see!" one ''s voice is like a great bell. At this time, dusk showed a smile that was no better than a bitter smile, and walked into Zhao Nan''s side. The white light on the palm flashed, and a foot long bag was handed over to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan opened it and took a look... It was full of soul crystals. "Dusk and special strategy combination, a total of 34 people, return to the team." At dusk, he whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Guan Qingfeng, No. 10 in the list of 300 heroes! He''s coming!" "Well... This is the fifth Lord of fog city, William..." "Oh... This is the God chosen alliance city. This guy really came." ¡­¡­ "Over there, the tiger of Siberia City, Levski, who ranks third in the hero list!" "This is Edward of the city of freedom, ranking second in the list of heroes!" "Tut Tut, what''s Edward? Look at the sky. If you''re right, that guy is the first hero who has ruthlessly pressed everyone... It''s also the fog." A man stood silently in the air. The place where his eyes fell was only the position where the golden light column running through the sky appeared. It was a small seven storey altar. "Well... It seems that even the people of demon city have come." Not far away, a group of guys with very rare login appearance also occupy an area scattered. There is no known earthly God elect infiltrated into this area. A sea clan invasion really made too many people start to upgrade their grades crazily, and even some cruel people have stagnated long ago. The God elect gathered here unexpectedly exceeded a thousand people. From all over the world, from different countries, representing the highest level of all players in the world. However, in addition to the chosen ones, there are not many aboriginal professionals here. The central part of the inner island is only a very open flat bottom. In this flat bottom, there is only a seven story altar. When the altar came down to the earth, an old man with long beard and white hair was standing in silence. The old man closed his eyes and all people could see was'' LV??? The name ''charletoru''. However, as many God chosen people can see, those aboriginal old guys who came with their own students and disciples are looking at them solemnly at this time. Can you imagine the horror of this old man? You know, those old guys who brought people are not easy to provoke. This is the owner of the floating island, who is in charge of the channel of LiuNing environment. He is a sub god named "God of rebirth and reincarnation"! "It''s almost time." Charletoru''s voice suddenly remembered that his voice sounded everywhere in the inner island. It was as calm as lake water, and strangely eased the tension of many people. At this time, a large flash of light came from the sky. On that day, I saw a figure wearing a golden robe, the whole person was bathed in the golden light, and suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people. With the golden figure, there are a group of men and women in the golden light behind the man. At a glance, there are no less than two or three hundred. "Lord charletoru, the total number is 276. Please take care of it," said the golden figure. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. The golden figure was a strong little world. LV£¿£¿£¿ Ferrer, Ferrer! These people are... Believer soldiers of the temple alliance. Zhao Nan was surprised that the temple alliance, as a place where the most talented children were selected for training, could not see a temple alliance in this place. It was not that I didn''t come, but that I was the last. But charletoru said calmly, "don''t you feel tired of sending people over every month and saying the same thing?" Ferre ferret heard a light laugh: "it is because you have to be taken care of every month, so you can''t lose etiquette." Charletoru shook his head and said indifferently, "let your people fight to one side. Whether it''s the temple alliance, ordinary professionals or God chosen, the rules of entry are the same, without exception." Ferrer ferret didn''t mind either. When he waved, more than 200 believer soldiers landed one after another and formed a formation, forming a momentum of rising into the sky. These believer soldiers are selected from many temples and have the strength to enter the LiuNing environment. At this moment, charletoru suddenly closed his hands and saw countless golden lights from the altar! These golden lights were very spiritual. They were impartially thrown in front of everyone who was ready to enter LiuNing''s territory and stayed. A transparent crystal stone now appears in front of everyone. Only listening to charletoru said, "since the number of people who want to enter LiuNing this time is more than before, exceeding the limit of one time, we must first screen now, and those who fail will not come again in the next year." If you don''t pass... You need to wait a year? Facing the crystal in front of them, their faces suddenly became dignified. "The screening process is very simple. The crystal in front of you is'' merit crystal ''. Hold this merit crystal in your hand, and it will automatically identify the strength of your merit. The strong will stay and the weak will retreat." The process is very simple... But what is the merit? Zhao Nan stared at the transparent crystal and was puzzled for a while Chapter 916 Merit does not distinguish between good and evil. Killing one person is a merit, saving one person is also a merit. Bringing light and hope is a merit, and bringing darkness and despair is also a merit. It''s a feat to benefit others. It''s also a feat to drive each other into a desperate situation and do all kinds of evil. In short, it''s all you''ve done. Charletoru''s words made many people who heard them wonder and failed to fully understand what this guy meant in a short time. "I naturally have a set of evaluation criteria for the merit of everything." at this time, I saw that charletoru suddenly flew to the top of the seven storey altar and Lang said, "well, don''t waste time now. Please hold your attack crystal in front of you." Speaking, I saw dozens of lights suddenly lit up in the crowd. It seems that some people can''t wait to evaluate their achievements so that they can enter the LiuNing environment as soon as possible. But charletoru said that we need to choose from many people, that is, we don''t wait for the last person to evaluate their achievements, and the result will not appear. In fact, most of them didn''t do it, because they didn''t understand what was going on with this strange crystal for the time being, and many people also planned to wait and see for the time being. Most of these people are chosen by God. At this time, a large area of light suddenly lit up from the believer warrior area of the temple alliance. I saw that each of them looked focused and did not hesitate... It was only then that I remembered something like this. The temple alliance should have seen it many times. "561!" a surprised voice suddenly sounded, and a number emerged from the merit crystal. Charletoru''s voice sounded timely: "the number represents your achievements so far." "Mine is... 739!" a slightly complacent voice also sounded, which seemed to be much higher than the former, so it seemed particularly neutral. "420?" this is a very confused voice. At the moment, seeing this, more and more people began to hold the merit crystal in their hands. Some were silent, but others spoke the value above their crystal with an emotional voice. "981!", "711", "99?? impossible",... "11109!!" Suddenly, a proud voice sounded, and the merit value broke through 10000. When many reported values were still floating within 1000, someone said more than 11000 values! Suddenly, countless eyes gathered on this person, with envy, unwillingness, vigilance and so on. At the moment, it seems that the more powerful the light of merit is, the higher the value will be. "This guy is... The character on the list of 300 heroes. The so-called merit... No wonder it''s brought by killing the enemy on the sea clan battlefield?" Seems to have been able to touch some rules. And the greater the merit, the more time it seems to take to calculate. Everyone focuses on their own merit crystal. At this time, among the many people in Zhao Nan''s line, there was no action, because Zhao Nan did not move, but observed the merit crystal. He has a small world and feels that nature is more delicate than those on the other side - the merit crystal seems to be connected with charletoru, which is also connected with the origin network of the paradise world. "Nan... Don''t we count merit?" Seeing many people''s eyes turn to themselves, finina knows that these guys don''t dare to ask. "Oh... OK." Zhao Nan nodded. "It''s just something for calculation. Don''t worry, there''s nothing bad attached to it." With Zhao Nan''s consent, the people held the attack crystal in front of them without scruples... Only Locke failed. Because there is no merit crystal in front of it. Maybe that''s not the reason for real creatures? A strong flash, now constantly flashing from various places, some like weak starlight, but some are dazzling like fire, so people can''t look directly! It seems that the higher the ranking, the higher the number of achievements the people on the 300 heroes list will get - the 300 heroes list itself is ranked by people based on their comprehensive personal strength and achievements. If the achievements can be counted into the achievements, then this hierarchical distinction between high and low is very fair! In an instant, a shining light like the scorching sun suddenly came from a place - from the area of many God chosen people in the demon city. It was a young man of about twenty-eight or less. His skin was pale and bloodless, his ears were slightly pointed and long, and his hair was slightly curly. "Richard, the Lord of the demon city! His merit was... 207961! 200000!!!" someone had sharp eyes and was shocked at the moment. When the young man named Richard turned his eyes, it seemed that after seeing the man who talked a lot, he suddenly took a step and flew directly onto the altar. Confident, conceited and domineering. The merit of 200000 must have been selected. Did he simply go to the altar and wait for the moment of entry? Nevertheless, isn''t such a high profile annoying? But the Lord of the demon city didn''t seem to care. He stood with his hands down and waited next to charletoru. "You are confident." charletoru smiled, and seemed to be very surprised at Richard''s achievements - it seemed that he was still thinking of it with a trace of praise. However, a light that was not much weaker than Richard flashed out, and a figure then walked on the altar. "Oh... Isn''t this the first hero in the world, Julius?" Richard smiled and nodded hello. Julius, the man who didn''t fall and watched everything from high above. At this time, looking at Richard''s appearance, he just nodded and did not move, but also stood still here. At this time, powerful brilliance appeared constantly, and some of them rushed onto the altar. "Hahaha, everybody, this is the first time to meet. It''s polite." this is Edward from the city of freedom. "Well, I''ll take part in your party a little bit." a strong two meter high white man also stepped into the altar. Different from flying than others, he walked step by step, and each step would make a roaring sound of footsteps. "Oh, isn''t this Levski?" Edward smiled. "How was your last goodbye?" "Ha ha." Levski waved his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. However, time has passed minute by minute in the flying of these people. Almost everyone''s achievements have been assessed. Among Zhao Nan''s team, Gao Mingyang''s team completed early, which may be the reason why they often act together. Their merit values are roughly the same. Although they are not as exaggerated as those flying and bossy guys on the altar, they are also floating around 100000. At dusk, it was more than 197000, and the members of the other special strategy teams ranged from 100000 to 120000. Even the princess of superior, the crystal of merit, also shows that except for more than 170000 of the value, the Royal Highness''s merit is probably from the governance of the country, rather than the killing. As for Zhao Nan, finina, Tuoba Xiaocao and others, there is no value on the merit crystal at this time, but there is a small flame like flower light in the crystal, slightly leaking and smooth. People''s crystal shines. Once there is no shining place, it becomes very conspicuous. In the distance, ximenyu frowned and couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter... Why is that guy''s merit so weak? Even if he didn''t participate in the sea clan battlefield, it wouldn''t be so weak." Further away, a pair of calm eyes also stared at him. Guan Qingfeng held his crystal, covered it up and looked at the value of 230000. He quietly looked at Zhao Nan''s team with extreme Yin prosperity and Yang decline. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A mage nearby was puzzled and said, "it''s strange that as a mage, I wanted to offer my knee... What''s the matter with him?" "Yes, there should be a lot of good people in that team?" one said. On the altar, seeing that many crystals had been shining, Levski seemed to look at charletoru impatiently, "island Master, there are only a few left now. In fact, you can choose? It''s rare to let everyone wait because of the achievements of several people?" It''s rare for someone to come forward. Visitors from all parties on the altar are naturally very happy to see it become a success. Edward, who was standing aside, suddenly changed his face! "That''s... Princess highness? No, this is the woman that Luo Shui said!" Edward''s heart jumped up. Once he was sent by the emperor of the night Empire to look for the wandering imperial daughter and traveled around the world with the portrait of the imperial daughter. Finally, he did find the listening wind city, but he was told that the vice mayor and some people of the mayor had long lost the news, as if the world had evaporated. Edward quietly listened to the wind city and waited for some time without any clue. Then the sea tribe invaded, he was recalled by the emperor of the night Empire, and then led the God elect of the city of freedom to join the pan continental God elect army. After a year of war, the strength soared. Now standing on this altar, it can be regarded as a pyramid among many human players. In addition to the top ten opponents on the hero list and some people who temporarily don''t know the depth of the demon city owner, they don''t pay attention to any players anymore! "The task is always here. I hope this woman can bring some clues." Edward frowned and lost his eyesight. Such a common appearance made him act with a bang - he had collected the portraits for a full year and had unconsciously fallen in love with the Royal daughter in the portraits! "But her merit... Is still so weak that she can''t be selected?" Edward couldn''t help falling into a contradiction. On the one hand, he wanted to contact the woman. On the other hand, if she couldn''t be selected, he had to leave. He wanted to enter the LiuNing state. After this time, he didn''t know when he would meet again. What should I do? Bang -! However, at this time, a noise startled the whole audience. Zhao Nan was startled because the merit crystal in his hand suddenly burst!! Bang, bang, bang, bang!!! Then, the merit crystals in the hands of those who have not yet appeared around them burst - this strange scene made Zhao Nan fall into meditation. However, all eyes gathered at this time. I don''t know what happened! On the altar, charletoru''s face changed dramatically, and her pupils contracted in an instant "This... Is the supreme achievement after saving the world. How can anyone... Impossible!" Chapter 917 The broken merit crystal fragments were scattered on the ground. Even Zhao Nan didn''t know why. Originally, there was no recognized standard for the evaluation of merit, right? But the crystal exploded directly. It was so weak before. It was really bullying! Bursts of laughter came from all directions at this time, and the merit crystal burst. What does that mean? That means none of these people have merit values, doesn''t it? Since there is no merit value, naturally there is no qualification to enter the fluid condensation environment! But is it really that simple? At least in the hearts of many people, I feel something strange. They looked over to charletoru one after another and waited for the real opinion of the speaker. But at this time, looking at charletoru and his slightly changed expression, many people felt that things were not as simple as they thought. Quiet, except for the noisy wind, there was no superfluous words on the scene. "This crystal must be inferior!" Gao Mingyang, who didn''t believe it at all, stared over a large number of heads and looked at charletoru on the altar: "island Master, your things are broken. Quickly change them into new ones and give them to my brother!" In the distance, seeing Gao Mingyang''s words, ximenyu couldn''t help smiling: this guy is still the same impulse, but he still pays attention to love and righteousness as always: "little dance, this guy is really good." "What are you talking about?" the little girl beside her turned red and shy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother Nan, say something! The old man looks like he won''t change it for you." Gao Mingyang said anxiously. "He has a decision." Zhao Nan shook her head. It was really unexpected that the merit crystal would burst. If there was no opinion, it would be a lie, but what he felt at that moment was the slightly confused will of the island owner. Although the meaning is unclear, at least it is not the result without merit. Moreover, even if there is no merit, boss haidean once handed over a badge. It is estimated that there are other ways to enter the realm of flow condensation? "LiuNing territory is about to open. Those who fail to pass the examination should leave the inner island." charletoru''s voice suddenly rang. At this time, many people holding merit crystals suddenly floated uncontrollably and shot out of the area of the inner island. Charletoru''s approach is more crisp than expected. He doesn''t let qualified people come out, but let unqualified people leave directly! Let people have nothing to say! However, at this time, Zhao Nan and others who burst the merit crystal unexpectedly stayed! On the contrary, Locke, like the "parents" who came with Aboriginal professionals, had to leave. "Sir, Sisi, I''ll wait outside for you to come back." Zhao Nan nodded goodbye. "I don''t agree. Why can they stay without merit! Why!" roared a lone Aboriginal professional at this time. "My students are fully qualified to be selected. Why do you want to leave? I don''t accept it!" this is an old man, a strong willed man of God, with anger rising! "Island leader, at least explain the situation to me. I''m the head of the second-class army of the 13th division on the left road of the mainland God selected army. You dare to let me leave. I must bring the army to push down your place!" Sure enough, he was really chosen by God, but he didn''t seem to be on the list of 300 heroes. However, charletoru snorted coldly here, and the whole floating path was shocked at the moment. Those guys who spit disrespectful words spit blood one after another, and their faces are pale, but they are hard hit by a huge will of the small world! Zhao Nan is even ashamed of the fineness... The strength of the characters who have been gods for countless years can be seen. But he also appreciated charletoru''s approach. At least they were able to stay and face it directly, avoiding a lot of trouble. Sent away the unqualified guys, but left the qualified ones. Unqualified people can''t resist. As for those who stay - since I''m qualified to stay, I''ll pay as little attention to other things as possible. He didn''t attack the crystal, but he walked normally on the altar, which would inevitably attract more attention. But at the same time, there is a message that can be imagined by many qualified people. That is, among this group of people, they must have achievements, and even they may be so huge that they can''t even measure the achievement crystal. What else would the owners of the floating island leave them for? But how great are these people''s achievements? And who are they? For more than ten years, standing on the altar, almost all of them were chosen by God - the remaining Aboriginal professionals and the people of the temple alliance did not make such publicity. "Zhao Nan, listen to the city master who has disappeared for a long time." On the altar, a figure rang slowly. At this time, Richard, the Lord of the demon city, turned around thoughtfully and looked at the speaker - gray black skin, gray short hair, elf man! "Oh, Levin? It seems you know this guy?" Richard asked calmly. Raven went to the altar not long ago. Not to show off anything, but to keenly feel that charletoru seems to have a few lines of appreciation for the people who automatically go to the altar. The owner of the floating island likes confident people... In that case, he has no reason to give up this opportunity to get the favor of each other. In contrast, it is likely to become the target of public criticism. Naturally, the favor of the island owner who has mastered the opening of the LiuNing territory is much more important, isn''t it? Besides, it''s not strange to be in the shadow empire of the underground world and become the object of hostility. "I met him a little on the road and had a conversation. I know him." Lei Wen said calmly. Richard was thoughtful and didn''t speak. The other dozen or so God elect who went to the altar also thought about it. If it is said that there will be competition in LiuNing territory, does it mean that the God chosen person from the underground world has reached any agreement with the leader of listening to the wind city in advance? This is worth pondering You know, Zhao Nan is not just coming alone. He has a team of super high-quality women behind him, followed by Gao Mingyang and others - this is a very high figure on the hero list, and the lowest ranking is also within 80. As for Gao Mingyang''s back, there is a team of more than 30 people who look like a group of hungry wolves. And obviously, these teams are led by Zhao Nan - he and the total number of people behind him are the largest team among all qualified people except the believer soldiers of the temple alliance! This will be a very difficult competitor to enter the fluid condensation environment! The place of the altar is limited. In view of the fact that more than a dozen guys have walked in first, the remaining qualified people can only block under the altar. After all, charletoru said that no fighting was allowed. Moreover, after seeing his ability to make people retreat as soon as he shook his hand, naturally no one dared to do it here. "I was a little worried, but since it''s you, there must be a way to stay." Zhao Nan''s team met ximenyu''s team, and the two people headed by Zhao Nan smiled and nodded. Not far away, Guan Qingfeng''s eyes seemed to project here. Zhao Nan and Guan Qingfeng''s eyes collided in the air. A sharp sense of Xiao killing like a sword, like a sharp arrow breaking the wind and waves, shot directly at his body. Will! Guan Qingfeng''s will. Is a kind of announcement, but also a kind of temptation! He is announcing that he has regained nature and will never be driven by anyone again! At the same time, he was also testing Zhao Nan''s strength at the moment. In the imperial capital event that day, after Haitian was about to die, Guan Qingfeng told himself that he would no longer work for anyone from now on. His life just belonged to him. But the result was still bound by the secret treasure exchanged by Zhao Nan with terrible financial resources. This is a very strong hatred. Today is not what it used to be. I''m Guan Qingfeng. I''m just me. The stabbing will came with such clear information, but when it stabbed Zhao Nan, it dissipated without a trace, just like a clay ox into the sea, with no ripples visible. After all, Guan Qingfeng was the king of a country and fought the sea war. He was very introverted. This test had no effect, but there was no special expression on his face. He just nodded to end the collision... It was like a greeting. "Congratulations on your freedom." But at this moment, Zhao Nan''s voice sounded in his ear. ¡ª¡ªPlayer Zhao Nan has released his friend relationship with you. Even at the same time, a systematic prompt sounded, that is, from now on, it is no longer an acquaintance, but a stranger or an enemy, right? Guan Qingfeng took a breath and smiled. Countless lights appeared in his eyes. He was full of indomitable fighting spirit. The relationship between the two has been drawn since then. But outsiders can''t see the subtle changes. All they can see is the look at each other and the slight look change. But in fact, the whole process is only a few seconds. Zhao Nan took back her eyes, subconsciously raised her head and looked at the top of the altar. At the moment, the two eyes were particularly sharp and collided with him. One is the eyes from charletoru. The man who survived the hundred nations war seemed to want to see through him. It doesn''t matter. The small world of the dual domain can quietly sense the will of the primary domain, so the triple domain after the canonization can also feel the dual level at will. The slight collision between him and Guan Qingfeng can''t hide Xia leituolu''s feeling. Moreover, among the qualified people here, only Zhao Nan has a small world. If charletoru is not curious, there will be ghosts. But charletoru''s curiosity was understandable, but Zhao Nan couldn''t understand another look. It seems to be with hostility and dissatisfaction, and even some provocation and constant criticism. Zhao Nan frowned. She really couldn''t remember what happened between herself and this guy. It seems to be Edward... The owner of the city of freedom? Chapter 918 The inexplicable hostility was a little fleeting. Edward''s eyes had been put elsewhere. Zhao Nan was secretly surprised. I don''t have any intersection with the Lord of the city of freedom, and naturally I won''t have a few around me. So there are only Tuoba Xiaocao Linglong and ye ruofeng who join the team halfway? Asked a little, but did not get the answer from the three replies. However, there was no direct conflict. At this time, charletoru ignored the mutual temptation among many qualified people, and talked about some matters needing attention in the flow condensation environment. "... that''s about it. There are five layers in the territory of LiuNing, and I will put all of you into the first layer. The spiritual sins of each layer correspond to all five of the twelve star level. You can choose a place suitable for yourself according to your level. The last point is that if you are killed by spiritual sins, you will also become spiritual sins and gain weight in the territory of LiuNing Life. It''s just that it''s not you anymore, but a monster who has lost his mind. " "It''s time. I''ll connect you directly, so you don''t have to go back to the landing place." Say it, before everyone reflected it, the people holding the merit crystal in their hands were led by a golden light. At the same time, above the altar, there is a huge space distortion, which turns into a ring, and quickly absorbs the qualified who hold the golden light into the fluid condensation environment. However, among the many projections, someone saw with sharp eyes that charletoru was walking towards the only qualified team without merit crystal. Even if you are not a veteran player, just an Aboriginal professional or believer warrior, you can''t see that the floating island owner is obviously special to the team. Did they trigger any hidden tasks? At the same time, what entangles the hearts of many God electors is what benefits the team that accidentally blew up the merit crystal has gained from charletoru. Among the important scenes promoted to the twelve star level, only they can trigger other plots. If there is nothing good, who will believe it? However, the body entered the channel uncontrollably. After an instant of curiosity and the stripping of perception, they have completely entered the flow coagulation environment. "Let''s go... First get familiar with the environment here. Besides, what if the hidden task is triggered? I don''t know another rule of the game, that is, inherit everything from the killed object?" "That''s right..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The world is not destroyed." charletoru said coldly. At the moment, he stood in front of Zhao Nan and his party - only his team remained in the whole altar. Even Gao Mingyang and dusk, without having time to say anything, were brought into the LiuNing environment. Zhao Nan accepted all the eyes of charletoru, "what does the island owner mean?" Charletoru looked at Zhao Nan carefully for a moment, "you have a small world without condensing your divinity. You are the second person I have seen since ancient times, but it''s not enough for you to have the merit of saving the world." He said very seriously: "however, the merit crystal will not make mistakes, because when will the world judge you? So I''m very curious, what have you done before?" What did you do before? Zhao Nan pondered over what he had done to save the world - between lightning and flint, an idea ran into his mind. Key words: abandoned land. On the whole, Zhao Nan only participated in the elimination of the world tree that swallowed God, but it was the Lord of truth who finally killed the world tree. Even those who finally use the power collected from the world tree to seal the only awakening time are led by the Lord of truth. Although it is to seal... It has also won a full year for the paradise world, so it is salvation! This is how he and the people in his team came about their so-called salvation feats? After all, the Lord of truth has now returned. "Something happened a little." Zhao Nan shook her head. She didn''t want to say more about the abandoned place, but it didn''t seem to satisfy charletoru, so she had to add: "in the abandoned place." Charletoru''s face changed slightly. He didn''t ask, but sighed softly: "you go in, too. Although your achievements are few in the past and in the present, I won''t give you extra care for the twelve star path of gods and the equality of all sentient beings." The old man is really just and disgusting... In the team channel, Tuoba Xiaocao said his dissatisfaction and wrote it on his face at the same time. However, charletoru didn''t finish his words: "it should have been like this. It''s a pity that you have saved the world. It shows that you have saved the world once. If you don''t give back, I won''t have the face to face the creatures of the world." Tuoba grass was stunned. The old man couldn''t finish directly! I saw several golden lights shining into the bodies of the people. Charletoru whispered, "this is the only place I can do it for you." ¡ª¡ªGuard ¡ª¡ªCompletely exempt from a fatal attack (Note: when the attack power reaches the twelve star level, it will be invalid.) Free immunity from all attacks under the 12th star level... Does it mean that you have one more life in vain when dealing with any character at or below the 11th star level? Although there is still the possibility of being killed - but this gift is unexpectedly precious. There were some ecstatic expressions on their faces, but charletoru shook his head: "if the world is still normal, with your salvation achievements, you fully have the qualification to be protected by the world and granted a formal God. It''s a pity." What exactly does that mean? When I was thinking, I knew that the suction had been applied to Zhao Nan and others, pulling them away into the flowing environment. At this time, Zhao Nan remembered that the badge given to him by his father-in-law had not been revealed in time. In a hurry, he took it out and put it in the palm of his hand, but people have been sucked into the channel and so on. However, charletoru''s unexpected voice still sounded in his ear: "this badge will automatically attract powerful spiritual evils to attack... But if it can''t be tolerated, it''s better not to use it." Whew!! The passage suddenly disappeared after a strange noise, and charletoru sighed, "this badge... Is it rare for that little guy Hedian?" He looked at the place where the passage had disappeared and said, "there are five people with the power of killing gods this time, one of whom is even close to the female emperor of the world... I can''t understand what happened in the world." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The dense fog is filled in the air. Although it can not completely block all lines of sight, it has become hazy a little farther away. As for overlooking the distance, it is naturally impossible. This is the fluid condensation environment. "There is no problem with communication. Personal space can be used. I have received emails from Mingyang and dusk." as a professional player, Zhao Nan has completed a self-examination since the moment she entered. After observing the surrounding environment with the eyes of lingjue, Zhao Nan had to say helplessly: "there is probably no way to determine the location of both sides here, and it is even more unclear how the route is... But it seems that there is a feeling that we can move forward." "I feel the same way when I talk about it." feinina nodded in a certain direction and said strangely, "just want to go back to what I already know. If you go in this direction, you can go into the second floor." In addition to two people, others also expressed this wonderful feeling one after another. Zhao Nan took out the badge directly, "Let''s take a look at the strength of the evil spirits here and what the divinity is. The first day can only be spent in research. Each update of the system shows fewer things, and the more things you need to explore by yourself. It''s almost like that after you get rid of the novice stage, everything depends on your own self-confidence." "Isn''t it normal?" ye ruofeng said coldly, "survival of the fittest is the same everywhere. Do you think so, brother Nan?" Fortunately, he finally called a brother, otherwise the king of the wind would definitely arouse suspicion. Suddenly, bursts of sharp long screams came. Under the induction of the spiritual eye, there were more than ten dark shadows coming towards Zhao Nan at the same time. The evil spirit appears! Zhao Nan screamed in her heart. How fast! The badge given to him by the boss is a strange artifact - even Zhao Nan has a feeling that what she needs to worry about next is not how to find the evil spirit, but whether her team can cope with the ultra-high-intensity battle next month! "Be careful." At the same time, the 14 figures of Shua Shua appeared in front of everyone at the same time - these so-called spiritual evils are clearly the appearance of human beings living. They have no reason, their skin is quite shriveled, just like a corpse, but without exception, these spiritual evils have two common characteristics. Broken golden pupils. The position of the heart has a big hole - Spiritual evils have no heart. The reason why they want to attack creatures is to devour each other''s heart to fill their own hole. As for swallowing a heart to fill a vacancy, it is naturally impossible, so the spiritual sin can only live in this pain forever. They have no specific name, only the name of spiritual evil. No matter how different individual differences are, they are only a group of monsters who have lost their heart. "Well, these spiritual evils are not powerful." Under the tyrannical control, the 14 evil spirits could not move at all. Just to study what the divinity was, Zhao Nan had no plan to let people fight. But directly use the will to control these spiritual evils! Without any blood mist, the exploded body of the evil spirit was like dry powder, scattered all over the ground, and fourteen light clusters were flying in the air. It''s the so-called divinity! However, at this time, the fourteen light masses were taken away by a big net that came out of thin air! Vaguely, there was a kind of will that flashed by. After taking away the 14 divinities, he fled quickly! The battle for divinity has begun! Zhao Nan snorted coldly, waved her sleeve fiercely, held her hand, and shouted, "get back!" Chapter 919 In the fog, a figure flew back in an instant with Zhao Nan''s cold hum. It turned out to be an Aboriginal professional. He held a silk thread in his hand, and one end of the silk thread was a strange and fine net. In the net, the fourteen divine spheres of light seemed to have life, flickering. The aboriginal professional looked very frightened at this time. He flew back in an instant. His whole body was completely out of control. Even his will, which was hard condensed, seemed to be pressed by the mountain and had no activity at the moment. "No, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all these divinities right away." The professional had to bow his head and beg for mercy. As a professional and failed to be discovered by the temple alliance, he has experienced countless hardships to achieve today. The twelve star stage is a lifelong dream. Now he finally has the opportunity to enter the LiuNing state. The sudden appearance of the fourteen divinities in front of him is undoubtedly the supreme temptation for him. Driven by desire, he made a desperate move. He saw with his own eyes the whole process of these spiritual evils being destroyed without any attack. What he thought in his heart was that there were extremely terrible characters in the team. But after waiting half a lifetime, reason can''t resist the temptation of divinity - one of the 14 divinities is completely suitable for yourself! The net suddenly separated from the professional''s hand and fell into Zhao Nan''s hand. Immediately, fourteen divinities floated out and gathered around Zhao Nan. First of all, he did not observe these divinities, but said indifferently, "what I''m curious about is, how did you avoid my induction?" "Did I say that you would let me go?" the suddenly said with vigilance. "Yes." Zhao Nan said calmly. There is no way. Magic words will be ineffective for those who have will. Unless he uses the sickle of disaster of the night moon to completely split the other party''s will, even if Zhao Nan defeats the other party''s will, he can''t make the magic word take effect. But the problem is that just such a problem, it is not worth using a disaster mine. "Swear it." the man bit his teeth. "Then you are worthless." Zhao Nan held her hand slightly. The man suddenly changed his face. A feeling of suffocation made him feel that life was passing quickly... When he endured the death defeated by fear, the professional immediately flustered and said, "I said, I said! My will is special, I don''t have any aggression, but I''m very good at hiding. Even in the small world of the dual field, I can deceive the past." Zhao Nan said secretly. No wonder. He looked at the Aboriginal people at level 79. Their will was only the early stage of a heavy field. It was probably equivalent to the level that the will system of the chosen one lit up two squares of light, but the hidden effect was really extraordinary. Once this guy had a bad intention, he would really kill one by one if he wanted to make a sneak attack. If his greedy nature hadn''t exposed himself, Zhao Nan thought that he had been deceived in the past. "You walk alone?" "No, I have companions, many companions." the professional''s face was positive, "and besides the floating island, there are my teachers and some friends of the teachers, who are strong in the small world!" "Very good background." Zhao Nan smiled. Between waving his hand, the professional''s body flew upside down and shot thousands of kilometers away. At this moment, his will was directly destroyed by hegemonic domination and almost collapsed. A mouthful of stuffy blood gushed out, which was not far from death. "It''s a pity that you''ve gone too far." At last, he only heard such a sentence, but he secretly rejoiced that he could escape from death. Just at the moment of looking up, only a tiny badge floated above his head. He didn''t know what it was... However, Wuthering itself suddenly started to attack him with a group of evil spirits! Vaguely, a scream came. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and the eyes of lingjue saw everything thousands of miles away. I saw that the professional was dug out of his heart by several spiritual evils in a very rough way and scrambled to share food. While Zhao Nan was shocked by the ferocity of the evil spirit, the scene after the death of the professional made Zhao Nan watch it carefully. The strange mist in the air poured into the big hole in the professional''s chest. The body of the professional soon grew some white matter like silk thread, and finally wound into a big cocoon. Soon after, a brand-new spirit evil came out of the big cocoon. "Well..." Zhao Nan breathed softly, and the badge that could attract the evil spirits returned slowly at the original speed. And in the whole process, it constantly attracts the arrival of spiritual sins. "Get ready, another wave of evil spirits is coming." Zhao Nan looked at the people at this time: "you fight, I''ll study what these divinities are." There was a roar, and everyone stood around Zhao Nan with weapons. At the moment, dozens of dark shadows in the air hit, and several strong will and Lingzi skills came out at the same time, protecting Zhao Nan''s side like an iron wall. In this form, the divinity of the fourteen ways was lined up in front of Zhao Nan. He tried to reach out and touch these divinities. What he was curious about was whether there was a place called LiuNing environment at the beginning of the era. If it does not exist, how did the first sub gods condense divinity. Similarly, even if there was a flow condensation environment at the beginning of the era, where did the native spiritual evil come from. How a single way? The air is filled with fog. It is estimated that everyone has inhaled a lot. Just wearing a clean glass necklace, you should not inhale anything harmful. However, since ancient times, countless people have entered LiuNing. Not everyone has a quiet glass necklace. So the fog only reacts to the body? "The last question is, for thousands of years, corpses have absorbed the fog and transformed into spiritual evils. Have these fog actually been reduced? Or is there something that will not reduce the total amount of fog?" Z Starting with divinity, Zhao Nan unexpectedly felt that she was holding a jump of life... Or something deeper. "The source, the source of the soul." Little youni''s voice suddenly rang at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Luoshui, the last few, are you what you told me?" It was also walking on the first floor of LiuNing territory. It was not long before it entered. The Lord of the city of freedom soon reunited with his companions. Of course, some people were missing. But so far, they have not seen the emergence of Lin Lingni. Anyway, there will be a month. Edward is not in a hurry. Moreover, it is urgent at noon to collect information on the flow condensate environment as soon as possible. As the leader of the city of freedom, he had more than one email communication with several other speakers of level 6 God selected cities during the formation of the pan continental God selected army. Although not all of them met formally, they already knew each other. In particular, the top 20 characters on the list of heroes are probably the so-called "divine friends" who have been around for a long time. Their respective situations and guesses are communicating in the back and forth transportation of mail. At this time, Edward subconsciously asked about another thing he was also concerned about. "Dragon riding mage, I won''t admit it wrong." Luoshui, a double armor, is valiant. This woman with Oriental face is quite good both in body and appearance. To be honest, as a national citizen who was extremely developed before the great disaster, it is normal to pursue such beautiful women. However, the woman had so many secrets that Edward didn''t intend to attack Luoshui until he couldn''t figure it out - moreover, after seeing the portrait of the Royal daughter, Edward felt that women all over the world were tasteless. "Speaking of it, Miss Luo Shui, it''s rare that you had any holidays with the city master who listened to the wind city?" Edward said with a smile: "after all, it''s incredible for me to show me the way without asking for any reward like you." "It''s none of your business." Luo Shui said calmly, "in short, since the Dragon riding mage has also come, the vice mayor who looks like a portrait woman has also come. You have the chance to take people away." Edward laughed and said humorously, "I really doubt whether the so-called dragon riding mage has ruthlessly abandoned you, so this strong hatred emanates from you." A cold feeling flashed by, and Edward had a feeling that he wanted to die and was stared at by a poisonous tongue. He can''t see through the woman called Luoshui... He hasn''t seen her try her best once so far. But few people can give him a sense of danger. Edward smiled very gracefully. "Excuse me." "My Lord, I found that... It''s a spiritual evil, and a spiritual evil appeared!" one of his men drank in a deep voice at this time. Edward flashed a golden light in his eyes and sneered: "Oh? Did the prey finally appear? Well, let me see how powerful these so-called spiritual evils are." There was a unique black light shining on him. It was a light column, and a huge dark shadow was faintly visible. It wrapped around such a light column, dived down towards him, and finally melted into one. The Dark Dragon Armor, which was wearing on Edward''s body, looked very extraordinary. "This is the ultimate experimental reward of the so-called pet scene... War soul evolution." Luo Shui narrowed his eyes slightly. This kind of evolution has not gained many people, at least not the degree of popularity. The powerful fighting dragon pet has made a great leap in strength after the evolution of the fighting soul. The movement was fast, erratic and traceless. Edward, who turned into a black armor soldier, directly killed more than ten spiritual evils, just like an elegant swordsman waving his knight''s sword. It''s not so much a battle as a sword dance. When will it come. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, the second hero on the general list is really powerful... But boss Lei Wen, shall we hit the stick twice?" In the fog, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 920 "The origin of the soul... What is it?" Zhao Nan didn''t make a public announcement, but let Xiao youni stay quietly by her side. The two people only communicate through spirit. "Weapons are made of metal, clothes are made of cloth, and the soul naturally has something to make it. Isn''t it? It''s the original fragments that make up the soul." "In the cognition of our soul family, the source fragment is already the most basic and smallest thing. Everything in the world, even if it is just grass, tree, stone, flower and dust, is composed of the source theory. The world source edge network we often say is constructed by countless source fragments. And we are only left in this invisible huge edge network The so-called cause and effect of this connection between the original fragments. " "The only... Is the only one that can control the existence of all original fragments." "Well, you can say so." little Yoni said, "but not all the original fragments can become divinity... It should be said that the so-called divinity is a special one among the original fragments - the original mark." Xiao youni''s words opened the treasure house of Zhao Nan''s knowledge again, and the knowledge about the origin mark surged out. All things in the world carry fragments of origin, but only a few creatures or even existence will bear the mark of origin. There are so-called people who are born with divinity - this kind of creatures can condense the divine personality over a long period of time and finally grant the divine subordination. This is the origin of the first group of Asian gods. But causal reincarnation can''t avoid the word fairness. Even if you are born without the mark of origin, you can achieve the effect of God sealing through external acquisition. LiuNing territory is a place set up for hard-working creatures. "These thick fogs probably contain the mark of origin, but will they only react to dead creatures?" Zhao Nan probably figured out some things and reached out and touched little youni''s head: "is there anything suitable for you?" Little Yoni looked contemptuous and said, "do you mean to make a gift for your most lovely daughter?" "Do you want to admit your identity when you want benefits?" Zhao Nan gently tapped Xiao youni''s head and looked serious: "what do low-level spiritual evils mean? I think these spiritual evils have been monstered by the system, but there is no difference... By the way, the level is just a question mark." "Just as the higher the achievement of divinity in the future, the more powerful spiritual evils will naturally be at a higher level, the more divinity they will have and the better their quality¡° Just as when we first obtained the crystallization of the divine soul, when we obtained these divinities, we also had the words "primary divinity". "Well, maybe these spiritual evils are basically dug out. Are they primary divinity?" Zhao Nan nodded. If so, it''s completely unnecessary to stay on the first floor. After this battle is over, hurry to a higher level immediately. The fifth level is a spirit evil comparable to the power of the five-star class. With the power of the small world, be careful and you should be able to cope with it. "Youni... Do you want to go back to the night Empire?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "I''ll go wherever you go." After waiting for such an answer, Zhao Nan was a little confused except that he felt a little sad for the current emperor of the night empire. "Eh, these divinities are also props?" little youni curiously held a divinity light ball and put it into her personal space. Seeing this, Zhao Nan felt a move in her heart. She stretched out her hand and held the two divine light balls together, and some special ability was launched at this moment. Props - Fusion! A golden light rushed up from Zhao Nan''s hands at the moment, and then there was an extremely violent explosion! However, at the moment of the explosion, the domineering domination only wrapped up all the impact in an instant. Um! With a dull noise, Zhao Nan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The power of the explosion was much more violent than he thought, and almost broke his small world! This scene immediately startled the people who fought against this evil spirit. Zhao Nan waved her hand and indicated that she was OK. At this moment, Xiao youni''s curse came directly: "This is the divinity of different attributes. If you force them to integrate, doesn''t it mean that you have to integrate water and fire together? Fortunately, this is only the second divinity. If it''s a little higher, it''s possible to blow you up! Can you stop fooling around? Don''t want your wife and children?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and sighed, "I''ll pay attention next time." But I can''t help but be very afraid. The explosion generated at that moment and the terror of its power are really enough to kill him... If there is no small world, it may be a waste of the protection given by charletoru. "The divinity of different attributes cannot be integrated... But what if they are of the same kind?" "You''re really not afraid of death?" little youni said angrily, "it''s all the original marks. How do you integrate, it''s still the original marks. At most, it''s just a bigger mark. What''s the difference between you playing two more out and integrating? And it takes two at a time. Don''t you have nothing to do?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "what if you have a limit?" "What are you talking about?" "Look at your own property panel." Zhao Nan whispered, "after meeting this thing, new functions will be opened... My limit capacity is 200. What''s yours?" "It''s also two hundred ah?" little youni was stunned. "That''s why you plan to try to integrate the two divinities and improve the quality on the premise of constant quantity?" Zhao Nan nodded. Little youni bowed her head and said, "if so... It needs a lot. I''m afraid one month is not enough." Zhao Nan smiled and called the badge into his hand: "you can get as much as you can. Besides, there is this badge." At this time, there were divine light groups constantly, which burst out because of the killing in the team. Zhao Nan selected two of the same kind from among the many divine light balls, took a deep breath and fused them again. This time, the small world has been shrouded in both hands in advance. Even if it bursts again, it will not be as embarrassed as the previous one. However, there is no change in the divine light ball at the moment, but it blends with each other. There is no change in volume, but it gives people a more solid feeling, ¡ª¡ªThe integration is successful. Congratulations on getting a "true divinity (primary)". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the flow, everything became very peaceful. Through continuous email contact with Gao Mingyang and others, we can see that whether Aboriginal professionals or believers and soldiers of the temple alliance, they were exploring this place and testing the strength of spiritual evils at the first time. Even if different teams meet in the thick fog, they will pass by in a very tacit understanding. If they can''t do it for the time being, they won''t do it. Of course, except for a certain team. That is the team led by dusk. The leader is a guy who can''t do anything except kill people. As for his hands, he is a group of thugs who believe in being robbed by hands to grow themselves. Killing evil spirits can obtain divinity, and killing those who obtain divinity can also obtain divinity. Why not kill? About ten hours after entering the LiuNing environment, the separated people finally gathered at the first floor to the second floor. Without saying a word, Zhao Nan led everyone directly to the second floor of LiuNing territory. At this time, they should be the first to enter the second floor. However, Zhao Nan didn''t stop. After entering the second floor, she opened a small world and rushed straight to the transmission port on the second floor to enter the third floor. Next is the fourth floor. In the fourth floor, except for himself, only phinena, Tuoba grass and osfenvalgini can barely cope. So Zhao Nan had to let everyone stay near the transfer point on the third floor and take this as the scope to hunt the spirits around him, while he took his badge alone and broke into the fourth floor. The third layer''s spirit evil has three-star professional power. His team has gathered so many talents to stick to it. For other God selected teams or aborigines, the second layer is probably their main hunting area. Those who have the ability to challenge the third tier are not likely to have much trouble. What competition is provoked in such a dangerous place - not to mention that Zhao Nan''s team is the largest and difficult to provoke! After successfully integrating two divinities of the same kind, Zhao Nan can''t control it - the number of divinities is not like the number of fusion of the crystallization of the divine soul, because there are different professional potentials. All agree that the quantity is two hundred. Divinity is used to form a divine body. The higher the quality of divinity, the stronger the new body will be, and the more divinity will give the new body greater potential. In that case, it''s good for you to get as much divinity as possible. Within 40% of LiuNing territory, Zhao Nan put her badge in the air and listened to the roar of Taoism like a fierce beast roaring from all directions. Zhao Nan took a breath until he was surrounded by a terrible number of spiritual evils and fell towards him. The small world expanded at this moment. Don''t care about your companions for the time being. The power of the small world is fully opened in an instant. "Burst!" The high-level spiritual evils, like a punctured balloon, made a bang bang sound, while the divine light balls quickly gathered in Zhao Nan''s body for a hundred years. "Well... The probability of producing the highest quality divinity is not high. But it is more suitable for me than the spirit evil of the power of the fifth five-star class." Zhou Erfu here, the divine light ball gathered around Zhao Nan has unconsciously been enough to form a wall ten meters long and fifteen meters high Chapter 921 However, what Zhao Nan didn''t expect is that the hunting of spirits and evils can not only obtain divinity, but also the effect of God killer badge is increasing! These spiritual evils are equal to the species of gods! The effect of the divine killer badge is that whenever you kill a divine species, it will deepen the damage to the divine species by 1%. Since the effect of killing spirit evils is the same, LiuNing territory is not only a place to advance the twelve star level of gods, but also a great place to cultivate the badge of God killer! In addition to the LiuNing realm, where else can you kill the gods and spirits so recklessly without causing any trouble? What''s more, under the badge effect given by the boss, it''s not that he looks for spiritual evil, but that spiritual evil takes the initiative to look for him! Three days later, the divinity around Zhao Nan had been piled up to the height of a hill. At this moment, almost no spirit evil came to attack him. It seems that the nearby spiritual evils have been wiped out by him - the attraction effect of the badge on spiritual evils also has a certain range. ¡ª¡ªThe integration is successful. Congratulations on getting one of ''true divinity (top level)''. ¡ª¡ªSuccessful integration, congratulations on getting In the process of going to another area, Zhao Nan walked slowly to recover the spirit consumed by the unknown fighting in the past three days. At the same time, he was also integrating the divinity of the call. Those with high quality are too lazy to integrate. It mainly integrates the top divinity of the same kind. As Augustus said, as long as it is suitable for their own divinity, it will make themselves feel. After three days and nights of fighting, countless high-level spirits were killed. However, Zhao Nan found that the top divinity suitable for her was quite rare. In the whole three days, I just got nine, which is quite far from the goal of 200 Tao. "It has been used for four days... There are still 26 days left. This is not the way." Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. It''s hard to try to challenge the fifth layer? But without going deep into the fifth layer, there seems to be no way to achieve the goal. Without hesitation, the divinity on the handle was fused. Zhao Nan pushed herself to the transmission points on the fourth and fifth floors at the highest speed of the small world. In three days, the team led by phinina, who was at the portal from the third floor to the fourth floor, had completed a tight defense circle. While hunting evil spirits orderly and orderly, he is also exercising his ability. "To refine your will in this place?" Before the legend mouth from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, Zhao Nan accidentally received an email from feinina about ye Anya and the night moon''s intention to refine their will. ¡ª¡ª"It seems that this place is a little difficult for them to control. In fact, it has reached an irreversible level." After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Nan replied, "be ready to call the scroll at any time and report the situation you sensed to me in real time. In addition, some senior brothers and sisters stopped to take care of it. Don''t take into account any situation and call me back directly." After the email reply, Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment and finally chose to step into the fifth floor. But when I stepped into the moment, I was still worried. "Come out." A call, softly but dignified. Zhao Nan''s white light flashed past, and the body of the jade in the world immediately appeared in front of her. With a relaxed smile, everything in the world seems to be able to arouse its interest. "Didn''t you say I was dying and you had to call me out?" "Anya and the night moon are refining her will. I don''t trust you. Go back and look more carefully instead of me." Zhao Nan said. I don''t know whether it''s better to be called the Lord of truth or happy separation. At the moment, he didn''t delay. He said positively, "give me some, little world." Zhao Nan didn''t hesitate either. She stretched out her hand and butted her divided forehead. This ability to give will gradually became stronger and almost didn''t need to practice. About half an hour later, Zhao Nan looked a little pale and said, "this can support until the separation effect disappears." He stretched himself, "Hey, I haven''t pinched Xiao Anya''s face for a long time... However, no one has to go through this level. Unless you don''t go, you have to hold the determination that it is likely to end. Don''t you understand? Then... On the fifth floor, be careful." At the moment when joy left, Zhao Nan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Similar words, valgini has said once when finina condensed her will. Zhao Nan didn''t understand, but she couldn''t let go from beginning to end. Suddenly opened her eyes, Zhao Nan resolutely walked into the fifth floor. The next second, Zhao Nan was already in the fifth layer of the flow condensation environment. At the moment of entering, a huge sense of danger made Zhao Nan''s pores shrink. The feeling here is completely different from that of the previous four floors. The method is the same as what is staring at him at the moment he enters. Oppressed by this danger, the small world expands automatically. At this time, without the badge effect, in the fog, a huge dark shadow came to Zhao Nan in an instant! That''s a giant dragon! Just wrap the bones with skin and dragon scales, like a giant dragon bone shelf. "Since I can''t rest assured, since this road is so difficult... Then I must go in front and shelter from the wind and rain! Come on!!" In Zhao Nan''s roar, his majestic will gathered and compressed the air around him into a 100 meter huge and clearly visible milky white long sword, which fiercely cleaved down towards the spirit evil dragon! At the same time, the domineering small world tightly imprisoned the body of this evil dragon! The spirit evil dragon is struggling frantically. The professional power of the five-star level is quite huge, and there are faint signs of breaking away. However, the will giant sword also fell directly into the noisy land of the spirit evil dragon at this moment. "Open!" With a fierce drink, the body of the spirit evil dragon was divided into two. There was no scream, but it exploded directly! "Ow --!" A roar came from afar. At this moment, another evil spirit galloped from a kilometer away! Zhao Nan''s heart crossed. At the moment, she directly sacrificed the badge in her hand that could attract evil spirits. "Come on, everyone -!! I''ll cut you off one by one!!" For a moment, it seems that the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Even the air is shaking. The feeling of danger is ten times more terrible than entering a few minutes ago!? However, Zhao Nan knew that his rebellious will could grow rapidly only under this desperate oppression. The gods below the small world can no longer arouse his resistance. However, there are no seven or eight strong people in the small world at the same time, and they can''t panic. As for the so-called God elect, the so-called 300 heroes have long failed to arouse his interest. Spirit evil, human form. Spirit evil, beast shape. It''s not besieged on all sides, but they are all spirit evils of five-star level strength. If you release one of these, I''m afraid it''s a terrible monster enough to destroy a god selected city! The six level walls are not enough to resist their full attack. Once they are broken into the walls by evil spirits, it will be a terrible massacre. There are twenty-six in front of us, all kinds of spiritual sins. The domineering domination covered only ten meters around Zhao Nan at this time. In the face of these fifth level spiritual evils, we can no longer rely on the power of the small world to kill directly. Zhao Nan can only use her professional strength to cooperate with her will. ¡ª¡ªWar spirit evolution, Dragon King form! ¡ª¡ªVoid devours soul, rage blade! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tut... For many years, some people in LiuNing have finally dared to challenge the fifth level. Moreover, they also have a small world, and their professional power is comparable to the two-star level before being baptized... Oh, this attack power is three-star level. I already want to sigh the magic of the creator. It''s really not an accident to have such a monster like guy." In the thick fog, a dark shadow floated and sank, as if it were a human figure. Next to this shadow, there is another shadow, which is slightly huge and seems to be animal. The beast shaped shadow suddenly said, "it''s the blessing of the power of killing God... The son of killing God appeared." "That''s great. The stronger this guy is, the better his heart will taste... A female emperor has left. This time, this guy must not escape..." The beast shaped shadow suddenly made a deep roar. "We have not yet left this road..." "We will come to this rich world again..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Flow condensate environment, third floor, entrance. "As said, the divinity obtained here is divided equally, regardless of attribute, only in quantity. If there is suitable, it needs to be exchanged with suitable." The demon city master with strange appearance said calmly when he looked at ximenyu, the handsome and unparalleled East source city master. In fact, the number of people brought into LiuNing is indeed limited. If there is a God chosen army of 10000 people, ximenyu doesn''t even mind pushing all the way and directly into the fifth floor. As for how many people should be sacrificed in this process, that is not the scope of consideration. "Lord Richard, thank you for your generosity." Simon Yu smiled. It''s probably luck to meet the master of the demon city. Richard, who was in the shadow empire of the underground world, could have achievements comparable to those in the top of the hero list. When he came to this place, his will was as bright as a bright moon. He was indeed a very good partner. Besides, compared with the City owners of other God selected cities or other heroic players, it''s reassuring that the demon city Lord who hasn''t had any communication and hasn''t produced any interest connection, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems that someone has arrived before us, and the number seems not to be large." In the transfer point from the second floor to the third floor, there are a number of new guys. However, this group of people did not say a word, they immediately alerted. In the fog, I only heard a laugh: "ha ha, my good friend, Levski, it''s me. Don''t be nervous." Smell speech, among the first team, a big man frowned, then smiled, but his eyes didn''t smile: "it''s you, Edward''s good friend!" Chapter 922 However, at the transfer point from the second floor to the third floor, not two teams meet together. But three teams. What janlevsky didn''t expect was that Edward didn''t know when he walked with the chosen ones in the underground world. To tell you the truth, the God elect on the earth doesn''t know much about the God elect in the underground world. Because it was only in the later stage of the war of the sea clan in a year that they suddenly came out of the shadow empire of the underground world. It seems that some chosen person in demon city has reached some conditions to connect the underground world with the earth world. Raven. This is the leader of this underground God chosen team. Levski asked his companions to withdraw their weapons temporarily. Although the pan continental Legion has formed a unified defense line around the world, they rarely communicate directly with each other. Because the temple alliance has its own command. Of course, this kind of command may not be very good... But it is difficult for countries to cooperate honestly between God elect and God elect, God elect city and God elect city. In this state, only the temple alliance can make all parties coordinate. Edward was one of the few guys who had cooperation experience with Levski, about four months ago. "Old friend, are you going to enter the third floor?" Levski took back his eyes from Levin. "Of course, where the difficulty is higher, the harvest will be greater, won''t it?" Edward smiled gently. "Mr. Levin has promised to cooperate with me. Old friend, you should also think you can cope with these spiritual evils on the second floor? So you''re going to take a look on the third floor." Levski nodded. He was more direct and had guessed the reason why Edward came forward to say hello at this time: "then cooperate!" "Nice to meet you, Mr. Levski." Levin smiled and stretched out his hand, indicating that he was also seeking cooperation. "It''s not too late. It seems that someone has entered the third floor first." Edward waved his hand: "let''s talk about the specific details of cooperation while walking!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The second layer is really much more difficult to deal with than the first layer... We can''t compare with the advantages of the chosen ones, so we should unite. If we fight each other in this way, it''s only ourselves who suffer." "Yes, it''s not just the publicized electors who occupy the places we should have. Even the believer soldiers of the temple alliance never look at us!" "We ordinary professionals, it''s not difficult to have today''s achievements? We''ve come through a narrow escape. I don''t believe our toughness will be worse than those who only rely on luck!" "Come on! For ourselves, for the road of the twelve stars, we must unite!" ¡­¡­ "HMM... the third floor." a single figure quietly crossed the transfer point and landed on the third floor of the LiuNing environment. At this time, a team of 20 people waiting early suddenly rushed forward. The first one with extraordinary bearing was William, the current city master of the fog city. William looked at the lonely guy in front of him and said with a smile, "Julius, are you still going to be a lone Walker when you come to this place? This is the third floor of LiuNing territory. There are evil monsters comparable to the general level of the sea family everywhere. I''m afraid you''ve gone far?" However, there are many criticisms in my heart. This Julius has always been a lone walker, did not lead any team and men, just participated in the sea clan war in a single way, and even obeyed anyone''s orders. But it was such a guy who defeated a seven monarch of the sea alone not long ago and temporarily evacuated the Legion of the sea clan invading the Tianyi empire... Not only that, this guy went back and forth on various battlefields to assassinate the senior generals of the sea clan. His achievements are so rich that this is how terror comes. But it also proves the horror of this guy''s strength. "I''m used to freedom. You don''t care about me." Julius shook his head. "Then... Bye." The words of goodbye had just fallen. In front of twenty people, Julius suddenly disappeared without any trace. William frowned. As one of the four empires, William, the sixth level city Lord, was very unhappy... Because he had so many auras, he was severely pressured by a lone Walker without trade unions and forces in his city, and became the first in the list of heroes. For this reason, he has been ridiculed by many people. "It''s said that Julius has a secret treasure in his hand, which can achieve a similar effect of teleportation. It seems that it''s true!" one person sighed and said: "it seems that it''s because of this secret treasure that he can enter the sea family army for the first time as if he were no one." Listen, that means that Julius can only rely on this secret treasure to have today''s achievements. If he had the secret treasure, he could do it. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ At this time, a believer soldier handed over several broken golden light groups to Guan Qingfeng, "this is according to the agreement. You can see if there is a divinity suitable for you, but you can only take one." Guan Qingfeng chuckled. After feeling it a little, he suddenly stretched out his hand in one of the divinities, "it seems that I''m lucky to find the top divinity suitable for me so soon." "Special envoy Guan Qingfeng, shall we set out for the third floor? Or do you plan to set out after completing the transformation of God species?" "When I finish the transformation. Or you can enter first, I will catch up later." Guan Qingfeng said. The believer soldier said, "in that case, let''s wait a little and hunt here. According to the agreement, we need to protect you all the time in LiuNing territory." "Please." Guan Qingfeng nodded. There was no complacency or satisfaction between his eyebrows... Because he had to pay a huge price. Naturally, he also had a huge harvest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Near the transfer point from the third floor to the fourth floor. Ye Anya and Yeyue sat quietly. Around them, osfen and valgini were waiting. As for others, they are scattered around to deal with the spiritual evil that they occasionally touch. Spirit evils rarely attack each other. Most of them wander aimlessly. They attack only when they meet creatures. So if you don''t take the initiative to provoke and hide it carefully, it won''t be too dangerous. I don''t know when there are more people guarding Ye Anya and the night moon. Standing still, motionless, without any expression on his face. People familiar with Zhao Nan naturally know that this is a part of him. Of course, this is naturally the jade separation of the Lord of truth in the leading world. It''s just that it''s troublesome to pretend that you don''t have any thoughts. ¡ª¡ªIt''s hard for me... But there''s nothing I can do for Xiao Anya. At this time, ye ruofeng suddenly came to finina and whispered, "sister Nana, I have something to tell you... Can you..." Feinina was stunned. It was rare for ye ruofeng to stop talking. She was surprised and said, "tell me? What''s the matter?" "Would you like to come with me?" was almost begging. Anyway, the separation is also here. After thinking about it, feinina nodded and left little youni for Xu Yang to take care of. They walked away alone. Is Xiaofeng going to refine his will? This is Xu Yang''s immediate response. After all, with Xiao Anya and the night moon in front. But the little youni in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. Softly scolded: "this coquettish fox, scheming bitch..." "Eh... Youni, what were you talking about?" Xu Yang didn''t respond at once: "Fox? Where is a fox?" "Nothing, I''m hungry." little youni shook her head. Xu Yang was stunned and then smiled. Sure enough, he was just a child. Little Yoni shouted in her heart: sister, don''t fall into the trap!!!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fifth floor of the flow condensate environment is near the entrance. In an hour, Zhao Nan only chopped off four spirits. Although the number of spiritual evils besieged him has increased from more than a dozen at the beginning to more than 20, which makes it difficult for him to display, there is really nothing to say about the fact that the spiritual evils on the fifth floor are difficult to kill. Compared with a group of four layers, there is no comparability at all. However, the killing of these four evil spirits directly revealed the seven high divinities and the four top divinities. Basically, all the five layers of spiritual evils can explode the divinity above the plural number - there is still no comparison with the fourth layer, where only a few spiritual evils can explode more than two divinities. "Well... The gap of professional strength is still very huge." Zhao Nan had to retreat: "it seems that we should improve professional strength first." He has nine synthetic top divinities on hand. As long as he spends one, he can get out of level 79. As long as the attack base of professional power is improved, even if Zhao Nan''s various bonuses are used, the power is considerable. The domineering domination started. After bouncing off the crazy spirits at both ends, Zhao Nan took the entrance and exit position straight away. Whew! A strange sound of breaking the air came at this time, which immediately made Zhao Nan''s pores shrink madly! He instinctively flashed by, but saw a black light flashed and split it! The roaring air flow even divided the thick fog in the air on both sides, revealing a very clear surrounding. Still a spiritual sin. However, this evil spirit made Zhao Nan feel a little useless - ordinary evil spirit, even the high-level evil spirit on the fifth floor only attacked him madly. However, this strange evil spirit gave Zhao Nan a feeling of wisdom! Since the emergence of this strange evil spirit, the evil spirits around have been dormant, almost instinctively showing their fear. They began to retreat! Like the king of all spiritual sins. "Who are you...?" "I don''t remember the name... But you want to escape. I don''t allow it. It''s very clear." Zhao Nan''s pupils contracted in an instant... This evil spirit is intelligent and can speak! Chapter 923 "I don''t know that there is such a spiritual evil as you in LiuNing." Zhao Nan didn''t move, neither did the other, but the feeling of danger was deepening. This is the last reminder of truth... What does the fifth layer mean? Something''s wrong. Didn''t that guy say he completely forgot about the 27000 years? Sure enough, this kind of character can''t be easily believed, this kind of guy who can deceive himself! "Naturally, there are many things you don''t know. Similarly, there are things I say I don''t know. Since you don''t know, let it continue to don''t know." the evil spirit showed a very ugly smile: "just remember my name, neuter... Because I''m the one who wants to devour your heart." "Does the evil spirit dare to call himself a man?" Zhao Nan sneered. Neuter was not angry, but his figure flashed. The next moment had directly appeared one meter away from Zhao Nan, but he stopped. Hiss!! Domineering domination is resisting each other''s invasion. Since opening the small world, Zhao Nan has not let the enemy invade within one meter! "Tut Tut, it''s a really powerful small world. It''s a pity that your body can''t fully bear it, so you can''t exert your due power." Voight suddenly stretched out his hand. It''s like putting your hand into the mud. It''s slow, but not impossible! The small world is being eroded by a strange force in neuter''s hand! Bit by bit, direct and rough! "You know what? Although spiritual evils have no will, they can only be slaughtered by those who will. But when spiritual evils evolve to a certain extent, they will give birth to an evil force. Evil force is a good thing to break the will... Like this!" Suddenly, the speed soared! In a hurry, neuter''s hand seemed to surpass Zhao Nan''s reaction. One hand pinched his neck, and the other hand quietly broke through long Zhikai''s defense and inserted into Zhao Nan''s heart! "Your heart, I''ll take it... Hmm? What''s going on." At this moment, the prey in front of him was like a bubble, but he disappeared for hours. Voith''s palm was empty and he had lost his target! "Obviously, this is not the noumenon." another figure came. Naturally, those who can speak are spirits at the same level as neuter... A strange beast with three heads and gray flames, like a wolf like a tiger, ribbed wings and a sickle tail, is standing at the edge of the transmission outlet. Its voice finished, and a red figure coming at a high speed had to stop. Let''s call this special spiritual evil the king of spiritual evil! At the moment, seeing the prey in his hand break away, neuter was not angry and said with a smile: "it seems that the little guy who dared to break into here has some skills last time. However, we have been cheated once and will not give you a chance to leave the fifth floor this time. Abra, don''t let this guy step into the portal." "Then I will enjoy this man''s heart alone." Abra opened his three heads at the same time! From its body, countless gray white fire streams suddenly shot from its wings, just like a big net, covering Zhao Nan completely, without any retreat! This huge network of gray fire flow also has the ability to erode the will. At this moment, the small world is constantly weakened and almost close to Zhao Nan! Boom! The gray fire flow giant net suddenly shrinks at the moment. However, within this strange net, Zhao Nan, who is bound, still disappears like a bubble! Abra''s three heads and six eyes widened at the same time, and noit not far away was also slightly stunned. After that, their eyes poured to the position of the conveyor at almost the same time! At the same time, it is not reserved to reach the position of the conveyor at the fastest speed. But it was still a step slower. The fiery red figure flashed and disappeared in front of both of them. The transmission left... Back to the fourth floor! Hateful!!!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Damn It seemed that two different but consistent roars were heard. Zhao Nan lifted the state of the Dragon King and sat on the back of Ulysses with a dignified look. The professional power of the spirit evil king is similar to that of the five layers of high-level spirit evil. What''s terrible is that they have the evil power that can break the will power. Zhao Nan is vertically and horizontally in the first four layers, relying on the natural will power. In terms of professional power, it is probably the degree of single brush in the third layer. "Ulysses, I''ll watch it for you. You first accommodate a divinity and turn it into a divine species." However, naturally because of lack of strength, the simplest way is to improve your strength! The sky dragon itself is actually divine. Since Zhao Nan''s divine panel was opened, the divine panel hidden by the sky dragon has also been opened, and to Zhao Nan''s surprise, the divine carried by Ulysses has entered as many as 160! But these divinities are not activated, but out of a state of complete stillness. However, the capacity is the same as the limit of 200! Divinity that cannot be activated may need to be activated by external divinity. A synthetic true divinity suitable for Ulysses was integrated into the body of the sky dragon under the operation of Zhao Nan. It has the direct blood of the former Dragon Emperor Osiris, and under the purification of Oz''s blood, it seems to activate the blood of the Golden Dragon from his biological mother at the same time. When the divine nature enters the body, it is like a chain reaction. The body of the sky dragon emits golden and red dazzling brilliance! The radiance is spiritual. At this time, it is wrapped around Ulysses. It turns into a huge egg like object and completely wraps it! At this time, the divinity of up to 160 Tao was activated one by one under the stimulation of this synthetic divinity! Zhao Nan watched carefully. There was no danger in this opening, only the impact on the body brought by the continuous improvement in the process. It''s very painful to be reborn. When the giant egg landed on the ground, Zhao Nan didn''t go far. Instead, she constantly attached her will to stones, trees and soil, forming an automatic reaction will covering circle to resist the impact of spiritual evils. After Ulysses completes his transformation, it''s his turn! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xiao Feng, what are you talking to me about?" In the fog, feinina and ye ruofeng didn''t go far, and before long, feinina had asked each other. Ye ruofeng stood with her head bowed behind her back. She was so weak that people couldn''t help but feel pity for her. "What''s the matter with you?" feinina was a little surprised. Ye ruofeng turned around at this time, perhaps because he was embarrassed? Or other emotions, pitiful, "sister Nana, after leaving LiuNing, can you quietly log in with me there?" "This... Xiao Feng, what do you want to say?" Ye ruofeng seemed to summon up endless courage: "I want you to fight me... And win all my points." The so-called login naturally refers to the XL world, and winning all the points is depriving the XL world of the player''s identity. This doesn''t make the player die, it just makes him forget what happened in the XL world. "Xiao Feng, why are you..." feinina covered her mouth and looked incredible. The king of the wind began to perform at this time! She lowered her head, reached out and held her collar tightly. Tears trickled down her eyes. Her voice suddenly choked. What she wanted to say was like being blocked, so it was difficult to say. The complex emotions in the eyes are even difficult to understand. "Xiao Feng?" finina didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ye ruofeng looked pale and said, "sister Nana... You''d better not say hello and get rid of you. Will you help me deprive me of that memory?" Finina shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, if you don''t tell me what it is for, I probably can''t do it." Ye ruofeng looked at feinina sadly and wanted to stop talking. Feinina frowned and moved in her heart, "shouldn''t it be... Because of Zhao Nan? What did he do to you?" Ye ruofeng said in horror, "no, no, no, brother Nan didn''t do anything to me, and he has always been very good to me... Just like his brother''s kindness to his sister, sister Nana, don''t get me wrong." Finina was sure of this, but she still said, "but it still has something to do with him, right?" Ye ruofeng took a deep breath, suddenly closed his eyes and exhausted his courage: "sister Nana, I like brother Nan! It''s the kind I really like and like... I''ve been in love with him since I met him there. However, I know he has only you in his heart... I don''t want to intervene between you. But..." Big big tears poured down: "... However, I can''t control myself... You are all very kind to me. But I unexpectedly... I..." He couldn''t cry, holding his body and squatting on the ground, "so... Please help me? This feeling comes from there. As long as... As long as you forget it, everything can become very good, and everyone can live like everything... Happily!" Finina found that looking at ye ruofeng''s almost desperate eyes, she felt distressed... There is no way to rob a man with him, but in this case. Ye ruofeng''s life experience was poor enough to cause the later King of the wind. At the beginning, finina also mentioned to deprive her of her spiritual skills and let her change her past. But Zhao Nan got the empty sword, and the matter was a perfect solution. "Even if the memory is rewritten, will the feeling stay?" she sighed. After rewriting his memory, ye ruofeng was really liked by everyone, especially when he entered the XL world to practice in the abandoned land. "Let me deprive that memory, I really can''t..." finina sighed and reached out to help ye ruofeng up. She didn''t have an idea for a moment. "Well, why did you tell me?" finina shook her head. "Because... I''m sorry for this..." ye ruofeng said sadly, "so... If sister Nana comes to do it, even if I forget these, I can get relief." "You child..." finina sighed long. When Zhao Nan started to design ye ruofeng''s new memory, she started with kindness and so on, but... It''s too kind. "Well, I know about you." feinina said positively, "but I won''t do it. There may be a solution... Let me think about it." Feinina reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from ye ruofeng''s eyes and thinks that she really wants Zhao nan to kneel on the sword blade. Chapter 924 ¡ª¡ª"So you really believe her?" ¡ª¡ª"Isn''t it impossible? If Xiao Feng is so kind? Besides, how do I know that Sansheng Baozhu let her untie the effect of rewriting blade? Besides! You didn''t tell me this first, it''s your fault!" ¡ª¡ª"Maybe I''m going to solve the final accounts in private. It''s not a big thing anyway. Besides, I''ll worry, won''t I? Don''t be angry." ¡ª¡ª"Really, it bothered me for a while." ¡ª¡ª"What are you struggling with? Wouldn''t it be good to just promise such a thing?" ¡ª¡ª"You... Forget it, you just ask like this. What about her?" ¡ª¡ª"Haven''t you said you''ve been thinking about it for a while? Let''s just procrastinate. You can''t do anything here, can you? Don''t scare the snake first. Maybe she didn''t expect you to discuss it directly with me." ¡ª¡ª"Oh... The will of Anya and Yeyue began to take shape. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister said that there was no big problem." ¡ª¡ª"Well... That''s it. I''m ready to accommodate divinity. See you later." ¡ª¡ª"See you later." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holding the center of the eyebrows, an earth shaking roar also scattered Zhao Nan''s slightly depressed mood, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. The huge light cocoon broke up at the moment, and the golden and red brilliance reflected everything. The endless air waves dispersed the fog around one after another, and a new joy came out from the bottom of my heart! Bang!! Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the figure of Ulysses rushed out of the egg! Flying in the sky! On its head, a bright golden horn grew at this time. The scales of the whole body are not as fine and tight as ordinary dragons at the moment. But like a large piece of red armor, it wrapped its whole body in layers. Up to the claw, it changes like a huge golden blade! The wings with broken gold as the skeleton are now extending the red light wings, and have changed from the original four wings to the current six wings! Six winged holy dragon! Zhao Nan rose to the sky at this moment, came to Ulysses, stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head, "You not only have the blood of the former sky dragon, but also activate the blood of the Golden Dragon from your mother. Now the two blood veins merge with each other when forming the body of the gods. Ulysses, you are no longer the sky dragon. I give you the name of the six winged Saint sky dragon!" Roar!!!!! Up to 160 divinities, six winged holy dragon Ulysses will undoubtedly be the Dragon pet with the highest potential and the strongest ability in the same stage among all the combat pets Zhao Nan knows! Zhao Nan intimately touched the Dragon horn on Ulysses'' head. At the moment, Ulysses lowered his head and looked like enjoyment. A burst of red and gold light flowed all over his Dragon Armor. In the blink of an eye, Ulysses'' body began to shrink wildly here. In a moment, it turned into a figure slightly lower than Zhao Nan! There was still the golden horn on his forehead. A fiery red long hair with golden floating hair spread wildly behind his head. The red pupils flashed at this time. Although his body was thin, it was full of very strong and powerful muscles. "Lord, Lord, man!" It''s probably just like a 14-year-old. "Lord, Lord!" Contact two calls, let Zhao Nan heart suddenly burst out a different feeling. After countless experiences, he naturally can''t treat eurisis as a simple combat pet. If you insist - it''s like your own brother! Zhao Nan smiled and succeeded in becoming a kind of God. After reaching the level of twelve stars, Ulysses finally learned to change shape and was able to spit out people''s words. "Don''t call me master or something." Zhao Nan reached out and touched the fluffy hair of Ulysses. "From now on, you will call me big brother!" Ulysses nodded heavily, "big brother, big brother!" "So... I''ll do it next." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, and the synthetic divinity of the nine Tao appeared. The divinity of one Tao was enough to open the way of the body of the gods, so there was no big difference between one Tao and nine Tao. Just to save time. ¡ª¡ªYou are spending a divine transformation into a divine species. ¡ª¡ªYou spend two gods transforming into astral gods. However, when Zhao Nan opened the interface and intended to put the divinity into it, two completely different options appeared in front of him. God species? Star God species? What is the difference between the two? Zhao Nan immediately wondered. However, according to common sense, the greater the cost, the greater the return. There will be no useless things in the world under the global system. Since the star spirit world came out, he has become a star spirit species. It is rare to say that the star God species refers to another species of star spirit reaching the level of twelve stars? ¡ª¡ªNote that the amount of divine support required at each stage will be twice as much as the original. Zhao Nan could not help hesitating when he was ready to choose the type of star God... With the severity of star God species on divinity, he needed to reach the level of twelve stars, wouldn''t he need 320 divinity? If it is synthesis, it is the top divinity that needs 640 to. Judging from the probability that the fourth layer of evil spirits will produce the top divinity, it is not possible to achieve it in the next 20 days... In addition, we need to consider the number of divinities they need around them. "What a difficult choice." Zhao Nan seldom hesitates... However, it is difficult to choose at this time. But Ulysses did not suffer in this regard. When it was in the astral spirit world, it called directly without the transformation of astral spirit. It used to be a dragon species, but now it has become a divine species, named after the Dragon species. "Retreating for this will only make the rebellious will not be complete. In that case," Zhao Nan took a deep breath. ¡ª¡ªStar God seed transformation, open! The ripple like the tide rippled in this moment. It seems that this choice has some adventurous spirit, but since the road of twelve star order is so difficult, as long as you have the determination to take risks. With Zhao Nan as the center, within a radius of more than ten kilometers, it suddenly became extremely quiet, and there seemed to be no spiritual evil. In fact, high-level spiritual evils are still wandering, but they don''t shout anymore. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xiao Feng, change my guard here? You go back and have a rest first." Feinina came to ye ruofeng and said softly. Ye ruofeng always feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t know where it is... Even if it''s because of pity, it should be later. Now it''s probably embarrassing and try not to touch it? "Why..." ye ruofeng said subconsciously. Feinina smiled and patted ye ruofeng''s head: "because anyway, regardless of everything, Xiao Feng is now my relative." "Don''t you hate me?" ye ruofeng said strangely. "There''s nothing to hate about this kind of thing?" feinina shook her head. "Of course, I don''t want to see the people I like like like others any more. And there''s no way to force things about feelings. Isn''t it? If I want to get angry for this kind of thing, I can''t live this day." She took ye ruofeng''s hand and whispered, "besides, a temporary love may not last long. You are still young for the time being. When you become more mature in the future, you will come back to see this relationship now. Maybe you will have other views." "The key is not whether I can help you, but how you deal with it yourself. It is to solve it yourself, not to escape by depriving it." Ye ruofeng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "that''s why he likes you so much... If I were a man, I probably wouldn''t have too much spare space in my heart." "Xiao Feng?" "I didn''t say that before." ye ruofeng shook his head. "I went back to rest." She suddenly stopped, hesitated for a moment and said, "and... Thank you these days." Finina was stunned. Was this intentional or unintentional? While she didn''t know, ye ruofeng didn''t know what she thought - although Sansheng Baozhu really brought back her original memory, the rewritten memory didn''t disappear at the same time. The two memories coincide. When I know I''m awake, I''m in disorder. In fact, it''s a good feeling to live as ye ruofeng. On the other hand, as the king of the wind, she seemed to have a taste that was hard to give up. On the one hand, it is the instinct of the body, on the other hand, it is the yearning of the soul. She took a breath and floated into the air. The wind came and went. It was so unrestrained and yearning. "Since you don''t know... Just ask yourself what you mean." Living in the sky, because of strong obsession, a will that is not strong, but just like everywhere, gradually appears around, just like a continuous breeze. It gives people a refreshing feeling. "This is... Who is beginning to unite will again?" osfen frowned and looked thoughtfully into the sky. At the same time, the black gun king and Carlos, who were in the middle of the beast''s evil spirit, also stopped one after another. "Stage 3?" The two quickly returned to the team. As the two kings who both have the third stage Lingzi technology, the Lingzi technology that suddenly appeared and began to burn vigorously is too familiar... This fluctuation comes from the king of the wind! The soft and weak woman in the sky is not only refining her will, but also advancing the third stage of Lingzi technology! However, a group of shadows came quickly from afar at this moment. "Tut Tut, after becoming a divine species, the experience bar opens again. Ximenyu, there are people who send experience in front!" Simon Yu frowned. The original plan was to take the end of the third floor as the base. I wanted to test the fourth floor to see whether it was suitable or not. Unexpectedly, someone had arrived earlier. "Mr. Richard, I think it''s better to see the situation first. Besides, it''s better not to provoke those people." Simon Yu shook his head. There''s a guy ximenyu still doesn''t want to face directly. Chapter 925 Although he was close, Richard stopped when he heard the speech. Naturally, he followed his chosen one and stopped at this time. The reason why ximenyu will cooperate with himself is not the so-called hero ranking that is as unrealistic as his false name, but a real sense of danger from each other. Demon city, he can be said to have the highest force. There are no more than five people in the city who can compare with him, and two of them are his most loyal brothers. Therefore, not many people could give Richard a sense of danger. It is because of this innate sense of danger that he can cut through thorns and thorns all the way and have today''s achievements. Simon Yu seems to be worried about something. "Simon, on the second floor, you and I have obtained the suitable top divinity at the same time, and have been transformed for the first time. Now it is the beginning of the first star stage. I don''t believe that your career has not been improved at all after transformation." Richard frowned. Ximenyu said calmly, "it''s more or less... But I don''t think this promotion can become arrogant. Besides, we can transform. The other party enters the third layer earlier than us. It''s rare that we haven''t transformed?" This man can''t see the current situation because of the improvement of his strength? Simon Yu felt that he knew people by mistake. If Richard was just such a thing, the cooperative relationship would not last long. Moreover, it is unreasonable that only this kind of goods can become the master of the demon city. Or is it just a madman who shows great success and dominates action by force, so as to reduce his evaluation of him? Simon Yu is a little uncertain. He had to say, "to be honest, both of us are about the same in terms of the number of people. There is no need to cut each other because of the loose experience. Besides, Mr. Richard, even if you don''t cherish your own hands, I will always be responsible for the people who follow me." Simon Xiaowu had looked at Richard warily at this time. "Oh? So, Mr. Simon, are you not going to continue to cooperate with me?" Richard suddenly sneered. Simon Yu shook his head and said, "cooperation is OK, but if you attack the team in front, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." Richard laughed: "you''re looking for death! You know? No one can disobey me in the demon city, even if you walk to the ground!" "Young master, this guy is a arrogant and unwise madman. Such people don''t need to say more!" Behind ximenyu, a strong man took a step forward and hit each other with his fists. It was a pair of red fist armor almost covering two arms! "What? Are you going to fight me now?" Richard looked at the strong man with a sneer, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Simon Yu shook his head, waved to brother wolf and said calmly, "Richard, since you can''t cooperate, let''s stop here. If the war starts, I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid you''ll lose a lot of manpower and it''s difficult for you to maintain the next time." Unexpectedly, Richard seemed to have thought of what Simon Yu wanted to say. At this time, he laughed, his hands were opening and closing, and a burst of white light flashed past. I saw that the sky was like rain, scattering large pieces of crystal! At the moment of landing, these crystals expand and grow rapidly. When they fall to the ground, they make a roaring impact sound! On every crystal, there is a person frozen in it at the moment. They were all dressed in black armor, and there were two long horns circling out of their heads. The first stage of the first star stage... The first stage of the first star stage... The middle stage of the first star stage The first stage of binary stage The first stage of sanxingian stage The beginning of the four-star stage Middle of the five-star stage! Since it became a divine species, it has lost this level mark of LV, and only judged its strength by a few simple star stages. In the era of popular gods, the new hierarchy is nothing. Ximenyu looks a little ugly at this time. It is clear that the people in these crystals... Aborigines! "Frozen crystal... No wonder Richard, the city leader, you are so confident. You used this method to sneak into the flow condensation environment with such a group of guys." Ximen Yu looked calm. In this case, he knew that once he was a little timid, he would make the other party more unscrupulous. Bang bang! The frozen crystals burst open at the moment, and the black armor soldiers hidden in the crystal woke up one after another. One of the black armor soldiers at the beginning of the three-star stage opened his eyes and came to Richard with a flash. "This is LiuNing territory. Count Richard, you really succeeded in bringing us in." the black armor soldier at the beginning of the five-star stage was named: baront. Twenty... Thirty... Ninety. Including balante, there are 91 black armor soldiers. They were eyeing one after another. Simon Yu and his men did not dare to move at this time. These black armor warriors, without exception, are twelve star class professionals with will. This balante said, ''sure enough, he brought us in''? In other words, they didn''t come to follow Richard, but their own purpose was to enter the flow condensation environment? But since it has become a kind of God, why do you come to LiuNing territory? Divinity! Ximenyu suddenly woke up. No matter what, professionals only have one chance to enter the LiuNing environment. After losing this opportunity, they will lose the forward potential of the twelve star stage in the future! But what if there''s another chance? I believe those star class professionals will never let go, will they? "Of course, according to the emperor''s request, I created an opportunity for you to improve your divinity again." Richard smiled at this time: "accordingly, in the next period of time, please also ask general baront to obey my orders." Baront did not say much, but just nodded: "I will naturally obey your Majesty''s orders. Count Richard, are you calling us to deal with these people?" "Catch them all alive, and I''ll kill them one by one myself." Richard''s eyes were cold, with a terrible intention to kill, word by word. Bang bang! The aboriginal professionals above the star level shot, and their strength was so strong that several of ximenyu''s divine candidates had been hit on the ground, and their health value almost directly fell to the bottom. If Richard hadn''t said he would stay alive, it would be a fatal blow? "This is no fun." ximenyu''s face changed greatly. He took Ximen Xiaowu in one hand and stepped back crazily! Richard was not really arrogant, but he was really arrogant because he had a wild card, so he just didn''t hide himself. "Come back!" As soon as balante waved his hand, an invisible force in the air immediately controlled Simon Yu''s body and was directly rolled back! In a hurry, ximenyu''s eyes were stunned, and the same white light flashed in his hand! Boom!!! Twelve huge golden pillars suddenly appeared, and the earth shook at this moment. One by one, twelve huge figures in succession, now the whole rung was in front of balante and many black armor soldiers! Holding a huge battle axe and a bright silver armor, it is impressively twelve armored giant knights with a height of more than ten meters! Three of the armored giant Knights waved down their huge axe at the same time. With one blow, the earth suddenly broke! Boom!! That powerful force seemed to make balante have to retreat temporarily, and his face was a little dignified: "it''s just a puppet general in the era of 100 nationalities. How can you have it!" "A little progress, isn''t it?" Simon Yu stood on the shoulder of one of the puppet wars and said with a smile: "besides, just allowing you to appear, you don''t allow others to have the same combat power. Is it a bit overbearing?" "Interesting, these giants are quite to my taste, Simon Yu. Just give them to me. I will make you die happily!" Richard laughed. The black light flashed on his hand. It was a strange silver long sword with two open edges. A jewel glittered on the hilt. The sword was drawn. But at this time, Ximen Xiaowu, who was also sitting on the shoulder of a puppet general, suddenly angrily said to the rear: "dead man, when are you going to see the play!" The cry of a shrew stunned everyone. I only heard an embarrassed voice in the fog behind me: "this... I''m not trying to make your brother''s Jedi fight back and harvest his knees..." "Besides, it seems that we can stop fighting in this situation." Nevertheless, a young man with a big sword came out in the thick fog. After him, he was still close to many people. "Dusk base, we''re tired of fighting spirit evil. Find a new opponent." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The entire fourth floor of the flow condensation environment seemed to shake slightly at the moment, and the spirits within the fourth floor looked in a certain direction one after another. I don''t know if they sensed anything. They sent out your crazy roars one after another. The spirit evils of the whole four-layer flow condensed environment clawed the ground one after another, or cut through the sky, and rushed frantically in the same direction. Ten thousand animals gallop, and suddenly the earth and mountains shake up! At this moment, endless roars come and go, madness, excitement, blood eating, riots - what was originally an irrational spiritual evil was aroused by the more ferocious nature of the body. There are two figures in the middle. One of the 14-year-old teenagers looked frightened. He sat on the ground and stretched his neck, just looking at the person in front of him. Standing indifferently, with eyes closed, with a little starlight in his hair, his naked body gradually becomes solidified between illusions. At that moment, Ulysses only saw the body, as if he had brought the stars of the universe. Hundreds of high-level spiritual evils broke the will around them and rushed towards the figure in the middle together, cutting incomparably, as if this was the most delicious food in the world. "What is domination..." "Dominate students." "Dominate death." "My word is, everything." "So... Die." Die. Hundreds of high-level spiritual evils in the air turned into the smallest dust in the world at this moment, leaving no trace. Domineering Domination - absolute soul circle! Chapter 926 Twelve huge puppet generals burst out with amazing power. At least for balante, the puppet generals of 11 of them are not worried, but one of them can compete with him. The body of this puppet general is extremely hard. Only the attack of the integration of professional power and will power can hurt it. But at the same time, balante also unknowingly paid some price. With these twelve puppet generals alone, Simon Yu could really be fearless of Richard''s existence. Unfortunately, the terrible black armor soldiers brought by the shadow empire are not easy to deal with. At least after the twelve puppet generals took part in the war, ximenyu had to deal with more than half of the black armor soldiers and Richard''s own complete team. They won''t do it until baront defeats the puppet general. Originally, if you kill ximenyu directly, you can directly make these puppet wars like props lose their mobility, right? But the Zhao Nan team, who should have been Richard''s target, Gao Mingyang and dusk took people to the war at this time! "This is the close guard army of the emperor of the shadow empire. It''s naive that you guys want to stop it!" Richard, holding a special double-edged sword, did not retreat to one side, but split ximenyu from the beginning! Every time the double-edged sword is waved, there will be a strange sound, as if the air flow has been shaken when passing between the two blades! Boom, boom, boom!!! Every strange sound will be accompanied by a huge blow up force. The voice is everywhere and there is no room for defense. One by one, the chosen ones were touched by these strange sounds, and their bodies burst into flowers. Only by taking drugs desperately can they remain immortal in front of them. Ximenyu''s eyes suddenly became dignified and could add thunder. He had been surrounded by a huge lightning net immediately by his puppet generals, forming a fresh protection. This defense made Richard''s voice unable to get close to him. "It seems that the shock of thunder can''t let your voice pass! Mr. Richard." Simon Yu sat on the puppet general''s shoulder and was full of laughter. "It seems that the so-called hero list is really just a false name. With these twelve giants alone, you deserve to be the strongest in the world!" Richard suddenly stopped his hand. He found that he did underestimate Simon Yu, a very gentle guy who did things, and his popularity. Not to mention, there was a woman riding a silver dragon pet here, and her combat power was also quite good. Richard was surprised to pick two emperor guards at the beginning of the one star stage alone. A group of guys who joined there later also have very strong fighting power... Especially the man who is expressionless but full of evil spirit, holding a rusty sword that seems to be ready at any time. At the moment, he also drew a black armor soldier in the middle of the one-star level. "Sure enough, it''s that person''s team. Gao Mingyang''s real strength is definitely much higher than the current ranking. Just another group... I''ve never seen it, but it feels more dangerous." While Richard was observing Gao Mingyang, dusk and others, Ximen Yu was also secretly paying attention. "Besides, they haven''t been transformed into gods yet, so this combat power is even more valuable. But that guy just asked them to come over and didn''t plan to fight..." There was a sudden noise. Like a drum! Dong -! Dong -! Dong -!! That was the terrible sound released from the double-edged sword in Richard''s hand! At the moment, Richard''s body flashed colorful light, and it seemed that a huge shadow integrated into his body. "Simon, this guy also knows the evolution of war spirits!" The voice of ancient clouds in the distance! Ximenyu''s eyes were frozen. This skill of integrating combat pets with himself was really not only the castle of Oz in Dongyuan city. Maybe it can also be achieved in other pet scenes of the chosen city. When purifying pet blood, is there a trace of what pet givers are interested in? Before the two huge tusks appeared in his chest, Richard was covered with a dark red armor with a black cloak, which was like a devil''s visual sense. However, those drum sounds have not stopped... Bursts of screams came, and many people are holding their heads in pain. Their faces are distorted and painful! "Shit! What the hell... My head!" While wielding the sword, Gao Mingyang reached out and held his forehead. At this moment, he was almost passed into his body by his opponent''s weapons. It was very dangerous! At this moment, except ximenyu, who did not appear abnormal due to the addition of thunder, and the ancient cloud above the Dragon pet meteor, which did not matter much with the twelve puppet generals, almost all the staff were affected! However, in an instant, people were knocked down on the ground, and then they were forcibly captured in chains by the God elect of the underground world! Boom! With a loud noise, the puppet general who was comparable to balante fell to the ground. Balante, holding a strange long gun, stood down, shook his hand at the puppet general and said calmly, "after all, it''s just a dead thing¡° Nevertheless, if there were two more puppet generals of this level, he would only be defeated and flee. Fortunately, a hundred black armor soldiers came to LiuNing this time, so that the twelve puppet generals had been defeated without meritorious service. "A little blunder... When calculating personal strength, we should have integrated all the resources we can use." ximenyu smiled bitterly. He was not familiar with the chosen ones in the underground world after all. As for the sword in Richard''s hand... It was the key to let his side lose so quickly. "Gu Yun, take good care of my sister!" Simon Yu took a deep breath and saw a very crazy look on this man''s face as never before! One of the puppet generals threw Ximen Xiaowu on his shoulder to Gu Yun and landed firmly on the meteor. "Simon Yu, are you still going to struggle now?" Richard took a double sword on his shoulder and looked down at him in his spare time: "I admit that your twelve puppets will be very powerful, but they can only be defeated by me, can''t they? Surrender, I said, I''ll give you a euthanasia." Simon Yu didn''t speak, but at the center of his hands, there was a strange golden Rune flashing. With this flash, the silver and bright armor on the puppet generals was flowing with a strange brilliance. "The twelve puppet generals used to be one..." Ximen Yu took a deep breath, and the palms of his hands slowly fit together at the moment. However, at this moment, there was an extremely fierce flash from the distant sky! It was facing Richard! The speed made Richard suddenly lose his reaction! A dark shadow was seen from extremely quiet to extremely moving, and the rung was in front of Richard! It was baront! Baront''s body moved back a little, but it was easy to resist the attack. Richard frowned, looked into the distance and sneered, "does it seem that there are still small insects hiding behind?" "Tut Tut, you are really noisy. Do you know that this will make me take a nap?" came a female voice. Heavily armed with black armor, the unique turrets remind people of the super sci-fi Armored Artillery machines before the disaster. "The sound is..." Gu Yun on the dragon''s back was stunned and blurted out: "are you Tuoba grass?!" "Yo!" Tuoba grass above the sky put his heavy arm, "it''s master Gu Yun... Oh, it''s Miss Gu Yun. Tut Tut, I didn''t know you were a woman!" Why is Tuoba Xiaocao, who used to be Gu Tianyuan''s staff, here? Gu Yun doesn''t understand. Moreover, judging from Gao Mingyang''s reaction, it seems that they also know each other? "Evolution of the war spirit?" Richard''s eyes were frozen and looked at the guy who suddenly let him go. Seems like a woman again? However, at this time, Tuoba grass just shook his head, which seemed to be the same, but there was no response. "You alone want to save the field?" Richard sneered. Tuoba grass just shrugged. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there were a lot of frightened cries from below! They were chosen by the gods from the underground world. At the same time, they were also guarding the guards of Gao Mingyang and others who were knocked down on the ground with a painful face. "Ghost... There are ghosts here..." Ugly demons with terrible faces and scarlet eyes are holding the legs of one God elect after another. It seems that they are born with a frightening smell from these demons. Even if they look at them from a distance, it will make people tremble. Richard was distracted for a moment! Baront quickly patted him on the shoulder: "count Richard, this seems to be an attack with fantasy, calm down!" Richard shook his head and immediately recovered, but his face was not good-looking. It was not because of panic, but because the emergence of these evil ghosts hit one by one the God chosen guards and rescued them. "What exactly are the origins of these evil spirits..." Richard thought of the evil spirit for a moment. After all, the appearance of these evil spirits was really similar to the evil spirits. However, at this time, baront frowned and waved his weapon, "this is controlled by someone!" The huge air pressure brought between the waves split the earth, and a huge deep mark up to 100 meters went straight in a certain direction! Split the thick fog. It was a woman with long wavy hair! "Ah La, found." It''s Linglong! While Tuoba grass attracted people''s attention, he quietly let his demons and monsters come, and then rescued the people captured alive. But I didn''t expect to be found at the moment of success! Facing the terrorist attack, Linglong frowned slightly, but there was no too much panic. Just because a huge shield was standing in front of her at this time. "There''s a charge! I won''t work in vain!" What can bargain at this time is naturally the saint''s highness geluki, who is different from her predecessors! The shield of Gaia is connected to the earth. Here, all balante''s attacks are introduced into the earth! They were safe and sound. "God is armed. I really want one too." Linglong smiled and said. "I can rent it!" Nevertheless, they quickly separated from their original place. Although the holy daughter was joking, there was blood flowing from the edge of the mask covering her face. Even if the shield of Gaia spilled out balante''s attack, goluji was almost killed by the collision at this time. At last, Her Highness remembered that there was instant blood returning agent, and her life was saved. "Where to go!" barrant waved his weapon again! The shield could stop his blow, which really made him feel that he would get it anyway: I''m afraid it was divine armed! Unexpectedly, at this time, a flickering dark thunder hit baront in a critical moment. The power was not big for him at all. Balante snorted coldly: "the only thunder wants... This is!!" However, in the twinkling of an eye, balante stared round and roared, "what the hell is this¡° His will, his little world, was suddenly broken under the erosion of this thunder!! The small world is broken, the field double has fallen to the field one, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover! This dark thunder is too insidious! Balante burst out a huge black light, which was the professional power of anger - the power of black sword! "Hoo... It''s hard to give a sign when you say it. You really got a true biography from a guy. You''re worthy of being two brothers and sisters." Tuoba Xiaocao looked away. It is the moon that appears on the earth, or even the direct soul combination! However, at the same time, two sword lights, a sun like fireball, also shot at the angry baront at the same time. "Lying trough, the whole family make complaints about this!"! Two sword lights, one with fierce killing intention and the other with peaceful but majestic atmosphere, staggered and sealed the left and right of balante. As for the fireball... It''s really a fireball. Don''t you say fire magma?! On that day, the three figures were wandering and flickering at this time, relying on small black light balls like stars, in a state similar to space movement! Bang!! Under the terrible attack, the black light on balante was a little weaker, but the professional power of up to five-star level made him have extremely strong combat effectiveness. In front of him, two women holding long swords were waving swords at him. On the other side, there was a young man who looked slightly excited. "Osfen, this guy is hard to deal with. You''d better not mess around!" valgini drank solemnly at this time. "I see, don''t bother! I''m not interested in self abuse!" osfen waved his hand: "but I really want to challenge the five-star rank of the small world!" Appeared one by one, brought this powerful impact, and made a kind of black armor soldiers and Richard''s God chosen a little too busy to meet. The appearance of just a few people almost lost his previous achievements. As the initiator of this event, Richard felt like he was riding on his head. The double-edged sword is held high. No matter who you are, you should succumb to the sound of his sharp weapon! Dong Dong Dong!! The bell like drum vibrated again! It rippled and opened like a tide. It was impossible to prevent it! However, at this moment, there was another clear sound like running water in the air, which was competing with the soul stirring drum sound. "Wanjie vowel!" That''s the sound of the piano! It comes from the ground, from the Ding Dong sound of the six strings moved by the hands of the moon at this time! The sound contains a new will, just like the spring rain washing the soul! Richard didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could control the voice and compete with the sharp tools in his hands! "This fragile will also wants to compete with me?!" From the demon city master, a fierce spirit suddenly appeared at the moment, and integrated into the sound released by his double-edged sword. The moon was playing fast on the ground, and his hands suddenly slowed down. But this petite body didn''t seem to want to give up. Instead, he clenched his teeth, and his hands were a few minutes faster again! Level with Richard again! "Bastard, imperial guards, help me cut this woman to pieces!" Richard''s roar did not make the black armor soldiers who had no movement have any reaction. This group of black warriors only obeyed balante''s orders. At the moment, their commander is in fierce battle, and they are just paying more attention. "General baronte!" Richard roared. On the edge, because the small world was broken, baronte, who was only dealing with the attack of fenina, Xu Yang, osfen and valgini at the same time, felt a little embarrassed. When he heard the speech, he had to frown and say, "all the officers and soldiers listen to the order and listen to the order of count Richard for the time being!" "Kill me!" Richard shouted. Hundreds of black armor soldiers are now fighting together! That is the attack of hundreds of will and professional power! Although these black armor warriors are strong and weak, and the power of strong will is also uneven, after all, they are all one star up, and the power of joint attack is unprecedented terror! If he didn''t use the small world at ordinary times, balante didn''t dare to directly touch the sum of these subordinates. What''s more, just a woman who only has the will and has not yet born a field? "Sleeping trough... I can''t stop this mother!" There was a slight cry of surprise, but Tuoba grass resolutely pushed his body at the moment and rushed to the moon alone. All the artillery fire on his body opened together at this time, flashing a continuous attack. However, this intensive attack is too scattered, and its power can only be regarded as general. It seems that it is a drop in the bucket in the face of this group of black armor soldiers. "Lying in the trough, I don''t want to play bungee jumping later!! light soul!! get down!! gravity!!" Bang!! The earth within a few hundred meters was calm and more than half a meter at this moment! In this huge area, these black armor soldiers'' bodies are like standing against the mountains, and their legs are deeply immersed in the soil! "Little girl, stop playing and withdraw! I can''t carry it for long!!" The third stage of Lingzi skill is almost pushed to the extreme at the moment, and the voice of Tuoba grass even has a sense of urgency. "Not nearly... Not nearly!" Month bit her teeth, and the speed of her fingers dancing on the string almost exceeded the speed that the naked eye could distinguish, "it''s almost... You can crack it!" Qiang -!!! However, it was at this moment that the string broke, and the Guqin in her hand was split in two... Yue collapsed on the ground, her hands trembling and her fingers bleeding. "Damn..." Tuoba grass couldn''t carry it at this moment... One person pressed hundreds of black armor soldiers, almost making her collapse, "I''m going to kneel..." "Anya, night moon!" In the face of the black armor warrior who came again, a powerful golden light suddenly burst out on her icy sword suit - almost rarely used, almost the last life-saving box bottom skill, Pandora mode! Triple boost! Sky holy sword skill ? guard the sword of hope! Lingzi skill ? defeat the infinite thunder of despair! Symphony! Under the integration of thunder, the magnificent lightsaber turned into an endless rain of light and fell in an instant! Boom boom!! At the moment of falling, they hit every black armor warrior! The power of a blow is like divine power! Let balante be moved in the fierce battle! "This woman... Hasn''t been baptized yet!" his heart suddenly jumped. It''s too scary! The black armor warriors of the first star level were almost seriously injured and fell to the ground. The black armor warriors above the second star level were injured to varying degrees. Taking advantage of this moment, Xu Yang played with both hands, and two black spots appeared at the same time around Yue and Tuoba grass, replacing them to his side at the same time. "What are you doing? These people are at the end of their lives, give them to me!!" Richard was roaring. His heart was clear. Although the female swordsman in white made him tremble, he vowed never to endure it. But similarly, with such a terrorist attack, the consumption of arrogance is incalculable! At least at this time, although she was still in the air, she gasped. Even if she was in more state, she had no physical strength! With a sword, more than a dozen first-class stars died directly, and five or six second-class stars lost their fighting ability. The rest can act. As the guards around the emperor of the shadow Empire, the black armor soldiers had extremely fierce nature and strong toughness. Although they were dissatisfied with Richard''s command, they still shot again. Finina exhausted all her soul skills with one blow, and her physical strength was so exhausted that she could barely support her body. However, without her help, when valgini and osfen faced baront, they suddenly fell down. Simon Yu didn''t look good at the moment. His palms were going to close again. Originally thought that the emergence of these people could bring a turn for the better, but in the end, they just delayed for a period of time. Originally, this group of black armor soldiers was really too scary... And he had to admit that each of Zhao Nan''s women had personal combat power that he envied. I don''t know how it was cultivated. "It''s probably too late to rescue these people... I can''t help but protect myself. You''d better not blame me." ximenyu sighed: "call, dark god puppet general." The Runes of both palms finally coincided. At this moment, the twelve puppet generals burst out light columns at the same time and rushed straight into the sky! The pillar of light was shooting at a point in the sky at the same time. At that intersection, lightning and thunder were a golden puppet general! Holding two battle axes, up to 20 meters! Crashing to the ground makes people afraid! "Don''t worry about this thing, kill the people who should be killed first, and then try their best to attack this broken thing!" Richard saw clearly, and he must not turn back because of Ximen Yu''s actions, and he lost the opportunity to kill the other enemies in vain! Indeed, as Richard said, although the twelve puppet generals were fused and born, except for the dark god puppet general, he was really unable to stop 60 or 70 black armor soldiers in an instant. Everything is moving. Every moment seemed to slow down at this moment. It seemed that even the three Xu Yang who were about to die could clearly see the expression on their faces in this very slow line of sight. It is clear that a person with unique charm will disappear like this. "Stop." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Brandishing his weapon, balante, who could break even the mountain in an instant, suddenly became stiff. Because of the sentence "stop." The sword and magic fought together, and their combat power was almost exhausted. Even valgini and osfen, who were going to work hard, dropped their hands at the same time. It''s also because of the sentence "stop." The black armor soldiers who are attacking and working together to kill the target almost hit the ground one after another, making a deep human shape and no longer move. Just because of the sentence "stop." Stop! As if with endless magic, just the spread of this sound, this moment makes everything stop, wind? Sound? Even illusory... Did time stop? "The dark god... Can''t move?!" ximenyu''s pupils contracted violently at this time, and his heart jumped unbelievably. This voice... He is so familiar... So familiar that he can recognize it at the first time by spitting out almost one word! Zhao Nan''s voice! At the moment, the people who lost their fighting power because of the double-edged sword in Richard''s hand felt that the strange pain had disappeared and their whole body was full of strength again! As for the chosen ones from the underground world, they are standing on the ground like wood, motionless and frightening! As for the city Lord Richard who controlled all this, he fell to the ground early... Kneeling on the ground, the double-edged sword could not support his body. Two figures in the sky, one big and one small, slowly fell down at this time. Zhao Nan and Ulysses! Zhao Nan fell to the ground and was walking to Yue several people at this time. There seems to be no immobility on our side at the moment. But when Gao Mingyang and others stood up, they found that ximenyu''s men were the same. They couldn''t move! At this time, feinina eagerly landed next to Yue, one step faster than Zhao Nan. With some heartache, Yue''s hands held up: "why don''t you need to reply?" "No, no strength." Yue shook her head. I didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. At this time, an instant blood returning agent floated in the air and slowly poured into Yue''s mouth. "Yes, I''m sorry, brother. I''m so useless." after Yue recovered, he bowed his head and lost a little. Zhao Nan sighed, shook her head and said, "you''ve done a good job... In fact, I''ve been here long ago. I''ve been watching. You''ll lose, just because Qing''s quality can''t match." "Sleeping trough... You arrived early. Why did you appear now?" Tuoba grass immediately quit! "Then I''ll let someone apologize to you." Zhao Nan smiled softly. That look has an unspeakable taste... At least under this smile, people familiar with him have a wonderful taste. Zhao Nan seems to have some strange changes. "Apologize or something..." Tuoba Xiaocao hasn''t responded yet. Zhao Nan said, "come here." A dark shadow came from the rear with great speed. But such a terrible speed stopped in an instant. That was Richard, the Lord of the devil''s city, kneeling on the ground, almost dragged all the way! At this time, Richard''s cheek had a terrible twist. His knees dragged all the way, almost blood marks all the way, and his legs were even more flesh and blood blurred, white bones deep! The master of the demon city was speechless at this time, but his lifelong fear appeared in his eyes! His thoughts and his heartbeat are completely out of his control at the moment. They are messy and worried, frightened and afraid... Even the day of the great disaster did not bring him such a feeling of despair. He can''t speak! "Say sorry to miss Tuoba." Zhao Nan whispered. "Sorry, Miss Tuoba." Richard was even more frightened to find that his mouth was moving at the moment... And said what he would never say! His heart was beating wildly and he was even more frightened! "Say sorry to my sister." Zhao Nan said again. "I''m sorry! It''s me!" Richard''s eyes widened greatly. If all these were nightmares, please let this nightmare end as soon as possible! It is not true. Zhao Nan nodded, "well, you go aside and finish yourself. Remember not to splash blood here." "Yes." Yes! Follow what orders? Why do you obey? Why should I obey? Why?!! His legs, completely unconscious, stood upright at this time. It was clear that his legs had been rubbed by the earth so that only bones could not walk, but he was still walking. Richard looked indifferent. However, in his heart, countless why, countless despair and countless fear almost drowned his whole person like words carved out of boulders. Don''t go, don''t go!! Stop walking!! Don''t raise your sword! I don''t want to raise my sword!! I don''t want to end myself! I''m Richard!! I am the Lord of demon city!! I am the one who connects the underground world and the earth world!! Can''t do this to me!! I don''t want it!!! I -- No. ¡ª¡ªWhy did I last see my body losing my head... Ah, I''m dead, aren''t I? PS: tonight is a big chapter... Big chapter. Chapter 927 Because the speed of wielding the sword is too fast, it looks very clean. It was not until the body fell to the ground because of lack of control that the head flew out. Blood sprayed on half of the head on the ground. Richard, the Lord of the demon city, the chosen count from the pyramid of the chosen gods in the underground world, who was guarded by the imperial guards of the shadow Empire, died in front of everyone. Weird? It''s better to say that the whole process is silent, which makes people feel bone cold. Will, omnipresent will, extremely overbearing, there is no way to resist. At this time, balante could not help but leave a drop of cold sweat, with countless doubts in his heart. But this man, who dominates all men, doesn''t seem to want to talk to others at all. Just being able to think, but being deprived of all the ability to express... This is the worst situation that baront said he has ever encountered! And there''s nothing he can do! If my small world is not broken... But if the small world is not broken, how much resistance can I make under this hegemonic will? At this time, even his own people felt shocked by Zhao Nan''s strength. They had not yet reacted from Richard''s strange self settlement, but heard Zhao Nan whisper: "are you satisfied? Tuoba." "I... Oh, careless." Tuoba grass suddenly aroused his spirits, but found that he didn''t know when he was wet. Zhao Nan looked at Richard''s body, frowned slightly, then waved his hand, let the double-edged sword lying on the ground grasp it, held it in his hand and waved it casually. Then he threw it into Yue''s hand, "see if this can work." The moon was holding a double-edged sword, and then she looked surprised and said, "this sword..." "Xiaoyue sword Qin is a magical way to make it." Zhao Nan whispered, "and it seems to be a series with the void sword I obtained before and Augustus''s crack God explosion soul." God killing armed!! The crowd immediately started. Speaking of the origin of the God killing armed force, it''s no secret... Unexpectedly, the Lord of the demon city also has a god killing armed force. "This... Brother, it seems better to use your own words?" The involvement of God killing armed forces is too big. Ye Anya in the moon doesn''t dare to accept it for a moment. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''ll use it for you, and I say you''re qualified. Who dares to say more?" Still the kind of very gentle voice, but it can''t hide the supremacy in the words. Zhao Nan has changed... It seems to become more direct. If it was in the past, maybe it would be a little tactful? At the same time, the eyes of the two inquiries seemed to come from feinina and Xu Yang. "I''ll tell you about my business later." Zhao Nan gave them a comforting look and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m fine now. And there''s no bad direction you''re worried about." With that, he turned his eyes to the black armor warriors and other chosen ones, "so when I finish dealing with these people." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A famous black armor soldier came towards Zhao Nan, neat and calm, just like waiting in line for review. The first one is naturally baronte. This close guard army of the shadow Empire emperor has never sat in such a respectful posture to anyone except in front of the shadow Empire emperor. At the moment, however, the body is out of control. "Balante, the middle of the five-star stage." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on balante, "come here." Balante walked straight towards Zhao Nan. "Tell me about your purpose of hiding in Richard''s personal space." After a few seconds of fierce struggle at the corners of his mouth, balante said in a flat voice with a look of panic: "we have been ordered by his majesty to sneak into the condensation state and collect divinity." Zhao Nan said, "what does the emperor want to do with divinity?" Balante struggled for another moment, but still said, "Your Majesty has found a way to deprive the divinity in the body, and intends to absorb the divinity again and obtain the potential of a higher star rank." Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "no wonder Richard has the task of submitting divinity... 160 top divinity. Your emperor''s ambition is also very big." This is not a question. Balante found that he didn''t seem to have to answer this time, and immediately gave a breath... But after taking a breath, he suddenly woke up. I''m so afraid of each other''s questions at the moment! "I can let you go." coldly, he said something from Zhao Nan that baronte couldn''t believe. "You mean..." balante spoke in his own words this time. What can be said, what can''t be said, but it all depends on the other party''s wishes... This man is so terrible! As if everything were under his control. "Richard must die." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly turned cold: "at the same time, the chosen one from the demon city must also die. But I will give him the divinity that your emperor wants." Baronte would come at once. The other party clearly meant that this matter was only the gratitude and resentment between him and Richard, not related to the level of the shadow empire. The so-called divine gift is actually just to stop the dissatisfaction of the emperor of the shadow empire. "You tell your emperor that I will send the divinity to him some time later, so that he had better not have any ideas." Zhao Nan said calmly: "in addition, although the way you mixed in is good, but you also underestimate the LiuNing state''s guarding xialeitoru." "What do you mean?" baront was puzzled. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I''ve finished what I want to ask. I''ll give you the next thing, Lord charletoru." On the sky, hundreds of golden pillars of light suddenly fell. These beams of light hit a black armor warrior almost at the same time. After the golden light, all the black armor soldiers, including balante, disappeared! "On the fifth floor, don''t go if you can..." An old voice also sounded at this time, which was clearly the voice of the island owner. As for this, it doesn''t sound like a warning at all. It''s more like a request "What the hell... Happened?" People were confused about the disappearance of the black armor soldiers, but Zhao Nan explained: "although the island leader is not in the LiuNing territory, his will has already penetrated in. So he basically knows what happened here. These people violate the rules and will be expelled naturally." But how on earth did you communicate with the island owner!? In Simon Yu''s heart, he almost roared and wanted to ask questions. In the end, what happened to this guy in more than a year?! Since these black armor warriors were expelled, it seems that the surroundings have become more quiet... At least for the God elect of ximenyu team, this period of time is the most difficult. Because they didn''t know what the Lord of the windy city was going to do to them. As strong as balante, unknown but extraordinary at first sight, the dark God finally called out by the young master, so many black armor soldiers and dead Richard. Everything is telling one thing... Zhao Nan is invincible. People even wanted to ask questions, so that the fair and frightening Island owner didn''t expel balante and others at the first time! "Let''s move." Zhao Nan let go of his words at this time. The rest of the chosen gods who were fixed could move one after another at this time. They only heard Zhao Nan continue to say, "heal the wounded first. Ximen, come with me. I have something to ask you." With this notice, Zhao Nan came to finina and gave her a slight hug, but in the frightened eyes of the people, she came to Xu Yang and kissed her forehead. Then she whispered, "wait for me a little longer." Almost under everyone''s petrified eyes, Zhao Nan floated away. As for ximenyu, he didn''t seem to resist anything and slowly followed him. After a long time, Tuoba Xiaocao woke up like a dream: "lying in the trough... This guy took the wrong medicine?" Although I understand that Zhao Nan and Xu Yang are fishy, isn''t this guy directly disclosing his relationship? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There should be a lot of spiritual evils around here. For the three-tier spirit evil theory strength, it was already quite terrible, at least for Ximen Yu or Richard, it needed cooperation to fight it. Of course, it''s the time when they don''t reveal their ultimate means. However, now these spiritual evils are quite quiet and dormant. They are so close one after another, but they have no intention to attack. Simon Yu takes a deep breath and has been here for more than ten seconds. Zhao Nan looked at him silently. He seemed to have some hair in his heart. He tried to explain something: "I''m really sorry for what happened just now. But Richard''s side is too powerful. I really don''t have time to rescue... As for the dark god, it''s my last means to save my life." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I can see that you mean to save people. Let''s expose it. I can think I didn''t see it." He looked at ximenyu and said calmly, "besides, I watched it almost at the beginning. I don''t need you to do anything." Simon Yu was stunned. He hid and watched from the beginning? "Should I say that you have a bad taste, or do you have to be cruel in order to exercise the people around you?" ximenyu seemed to sigh with a feeling of empathy: "I really can''t understand you." Zhao Nan said, "just like I can''t understand you. Isn''t it... Mr. zero?" Ximenyu looked stunned for a moment, then spread his hands in a seemingly funny way: "well, Zhao Nan, I admit I can''t match you now, but there''s really no problem with your big hat?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the so-called puppet generals... Are they from the hands of okaness? I''ve seen similar guys in the castle of the goblin forest. They are exactly the same except for their different shapes." Looking at ximenyu whose face changed slightly, Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I''ve been cheated by you since the beginning. Right?" Chapter 928 Suddenly silent. A few seconds later, ximenyu shook his head and said calmly, "well, although it''s not clear how you know the existence of okaness and when you have been to the goblin forest, it''s true that zero has already died. As for him, it seems that you killed him by yourself." Zhao Nan also said calmly, "first of all, you admit that you are the person in the hall of truth, don''t you?" Ximenyu shrugged and said, "maybe you''ve already investigated. It''s probably confirmed that some players joined the palace of truth, and they also recognized the puppet generals. So I have nothing to hide." Zhao Nan doesn''t mind either. It seems that she has a good patience. "I personally killed a man named zero." he shook his head and said, "but if this man is not the zero who collected all the information from the beginning, what do you think?" "Zero is very popular with the Lord of the temple, and there are countless secret treasures in his hands." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "even I feel a little jealous. But it''s a pity that I''m really not him. I really want to know how you think I''m zero." "The void sword has the ability to rewrite memory." Zhao Nan said coldly: "What do you think if you recruit a good player, rewrite his memory, and then give him the void sword? In fact, there is another thing I care about from the beginning. That is the character zero. He investigated almost all the comatose people and called them. In the society before the great disaster, it needs It''s hard to estimate the manpower and financial resources to be used... But in fact, there is already a person with such resources in front of me, isn''t there... Young master Simon? " "This is just reasoning." Simon Yu shook his head: "Besides, there''s no reason why I don''t use the empty sword. Instead, I have to give it to others. Anyway, it''s also a god killing weapon. One of the seven most precious weapons in the whole paradise world is far more powerful than the divine weapon. Why do I have to use its rewriting blade to cultivate a person to replace myself? Only fools can do that." "Ximen." Zhao Nan suddenly narrowed her eyes: "you just said the word ''rewriting blade''... I don''t think I have mentioned the specific name of this skill before?" Simon Yu''s face remained unchanged and said, "as the most precious secret treasure in the house of truth, I can know what skills it has and what''s strange?" "Really..." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, lowered her voice and said with a different voice: "classmate zero, I''ll give you the void sword, and the next god killer badge can''t be given to you. You can''t be too greedy, can''t you?" For a moment, ximenyu''s eyes were eager to shrink, and he blurted out, "how did you know!!" "Well, this culture called maid is really good, classmate zero." "Thank you for the gift you sent me, classmate zero." "This guy named Qian is your wife. What''s his original name?" "Give the sword to others, but keep the scabbard yourself. Classmate zero, you really have a lot of bad intentions... But it''s also very interesting, isn''t it?" One sentence after another. Every time Zhao Nan said a word, the look on ximenyu''s face would change. At the same time, his brain was also turning wildly, searching for everything he said he knew. However, he could not find any clue about how to collect and infer. This huge pressure from psychology almost pushed his reason to the edge of collapse. His face turned pale and his eyes were blank. It seemed that he had some answer in his heart, but he instinctively resisted the answer that was almost the same as the end of the day. "Impossible... You can''t be him... How can you be him... How can you be him..." ximenyu stepped back. Zhao Nan went forward step by step, "then I got the God killer badge and got the power of God killing. Then I found that Augustus also had the power of God killing. Even Richard had the power of God killing, and you did. Why didn''t I have it when who got the empty sword from the beginning?" "Who the hell are you!!" Simon Yu''s reason completely collapsed and roared loudly. "As you can see, I''m Zhao Nan you said to know. I''m the player who resells materials for you on the street of Dongyuan city." Zhao Nan whispered. "You lied to me... You must be lying to me." ximenyu held his face tightly with both hands and breathed a breath suddenly, like a Madman: "I understand! You are the hall Lord! The Lord of truth is omnipotent, I understand! The hall Lord, you dress up as Zhao Nan and enter the condensation state for something fun?" "Even the Lord of truth can''t become a player spontaneously from the aborigines." Zhao Nan sighed, "you don''t have to be afraid of anything. You and I have only cooperated all the time, and there has never been a contradiction. I don''t even mean to kill you." "Then tell me! Who the hell are you!!!" "I am me." Zhao Nan shook her head and shook her hand. The ghost of the void had appeared in the palm of her hand. Almost instinctively, ximenyu was surrounded by thunder at the moment, and a strong will scattered from his body. Behind him, the huge dark God appeared at the same time! In the thunder light, ximenyu''s war pet rushed out directly, and finally turned into a color light flow and integrated into his body. Impressively, it also has the evolution of the soul of war! "Don''t come here!" "Almost all the closers are under your control." Zhao Nan still walked step by step: "Closers have inherent advantages. They have the ability to gain more than all players. You once gave me an illusion that closers have a lot of activities in the world... But in the end, I didn''t meet many. In fact, not many. Now. So, you have actually gained a lot from them. They are like livestock, You said that the breeder finally turned into fat food... The real secret treasure is not the zero I killed, but yourself. " "I told you not to come over!" ximenyu stared round and waved suddenly. The sky was thundering. Tears fell, but when he was about to chop Zhao Nan, he turned around in vain and shot at other places. The dark God behind ximenyu shot at the same time. Two huge and sharp battle axes chopped down together, but stopped in the air. Completely intact. The whole dark god puppet general can''t move for half a minute at the moment. "Don''t come here!" he was completely in a crazy state. The white light on ximenyu''s hand flashed frequently. It was a big wave of secret treasure emitting colorful lights! Holding a secret treasure in his hand, he wanted to start it. His face was full of panic that was completely incompatible with his beautiful face. "Relax, I said I wouldn''t hurt you." Zhao Nan whispered. Ximen Yu couldn''t move for a moment, but the man who came with the sword made him extremely frightened! He now more or less understood the mood of Richard, the leader of the demon city at that time. This sense of powerlessness really puts people in an endless abyss of madness! However, the void devoured the soul was held high in front of ximenyu at the moment, which made him almost instinctively shout: "don''t kill me!" "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t kill if I didn''t kill." When the void devoured the soul slowly fell, Zhao Nan just said calmly: "then, please forget your own ambition. As a person like Luohe, live bravely in this cruel world." "I --!" When the blue light fell, Simon Yu only felt that his brain suddenly became blank. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the center of the floating island, a golden light flashed through the altar. When he opened his eyes, what balante saw for the first time was charletoru standing in front of him. He knew the island owner. Many years ago, he also boarded this floating island and entered the LiuNing territory to fight. Not only him, but also most of the black armor warriors here have boarded the floating island. Only a few people don''t have to enter the LiuNing realm, but the divinity obtained by giving this way can enter the twelve star stage. However, these given divinities are also preserved by predecessors after they obtained them from the LiuNing environment. Although they want to have more divinities in their bodies, if they do not reach a special number, they will not help much. As for divinity, there are qualities and so on. Over time, there is also some divine storage in the deepest part of the imperial treasure house. "You should be called balante?" charletoru looked at him calmly: "I remember once 200 years ago. At that time, you obtained 109 divinity, which was the most among those people, and all of them were higher divinity." "Yes, it''s me, Lord charletoru." balante took a deep breath and said with a calm look: "I know I have violated your rules by breaking into LiuNing without permission. But if you can, please let me leave a little and tell your majesty what happened. I will come back and accept your punishment later." "No." charletoru shook his head. "Go back and tell your master not to think of such loopholes in the future. Otherwise, I will refuse all professionals from the shadow country." Balante was suddenly in a cold sweat. Charletoru said that his impression was too deep for him. "As punishment, leave after you break your arms," he said calmly. After a sentence, it has disappeared into the altar. Although he disappeared, balante hesitated for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth, waved his weapon ruthlessly and cut off his left arm. Ho ho ho!! Seeing this, a kind of black armor soldiers took a deep breath, also clenched their teeth and broke one of their arms. Finally, I was lonely. On the high cloud platform, charletoru silently watched the departure of this group of black armor soldiers and muttered: "respect the king, respect the king, you''re kidding too much..." Chapter 929 When Zhao Nan and ximenyu returned together, the players on both sides looked very nervous. Especially ximenyu''s people looked frightened. But when they came back, they talked and laughed. They seemed to be better friends than good friends. What did they say when they left? But no one knows. However, depending on the situation, there seems to be no contradiction. Several people on ximenyu''s side were even more relieved. Ximenyu didn''t give up until they came back completely. "Good friend, send it here! After leaving LiuNing territory, remember to come to the demons, and I''ll treat you well." "Sure." Zhao Nan nodded. If so, under the puzzled eyes of the people, ximenyu took his own people and disappeared into the thick fog. They will then move on the third or even fourth floor. With the dark god puppet in ximenyu''s hand, we can naturally ensure the safety of this road. "Let''s talk while walking." Zhao Nan said at this time. Not everyone participated in ximenyu''s rescue. Ye ruofeng is refining his will and breaking through the third-order Lingzi skill. So Carlos, Youluo and several people from the special strategy group stayed to look after them at the same time. At the beginning, the separated body with some thoughts of the Lord of truth also watched outside, but he didn''t say anything until Zhao Nan returned. He just showed a meaningful smile and disappeared from the separated body. He returned to Zhao Nan''s body and slept again... But this time, he felt very weak to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan had a feeling that the next time he appeared, it was the time when the Lord of truth completely disappeared. "On the fourth floor, I tried to transform." Zhao Nan disclosed some things that people can know in front of everyone, including Gao Mingyang and dusk: "But it''s not a god species, but a star God species. This is because I once entered the star spirit world and have become a star spirit species. So when some of you incorporate divinity, they will become a star God species. Don''t be alarmed about this." This news startled people. At the same time, they couldn''t help asking, "is there any difference between God species and star God species?" Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said: "I don''t know where the specific difference is. But from the perspective of basic promotion, there are more star gods than gods. At the same time, it needs twice as much divinity. If you can, I hope you will wait until the last day to change that direction. Because I don''t know how much Divinity you can get." After all, the total number of people here is not small. I always feel that the divinity needed will be a very large number. "Well... In fact, why don''t we cooperate with ximenyu?" Gao Mingyang disturbed his head and asked hesitantly. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any contradiction with him. To be exact, I have reached a certain tacit understanding. He has his own plan. Moreover, with the help of the dark god, he can''t suffer." Gao Mingyang just let out a cry, lowered his head and stepped back. Seeing that, he naturally sent an email. As for who the object is, there is no need to ask and it has been written on his face. "When I defeated Richard and baront, they also used the will field. It''s just that it''s not a heavy field that you generally learn now. It''s a small world in a double field. I''ll send you an email about the small world later, and you can understand it." Zhao Nan then said, "have a good rest after a big war. Linglong, give everyone your physical recovery potion. In addition, you can also recover naturally. Next, you will rest for six hours, and you can sleep at ease." He was very confident. It seemed that nothing in the world could make him uneasy. "Don''t worry, there won''t be spiritual evils to harass him during this period of time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, he held the hands of feinina and Xu Yang. A little away from the crowd. The two women kept silent at the same time. "Do you feel that I have changed?" Zhao Nan said suddenly at this time. Feinina and Xu Yangxin looked at each other like a telepathic eye, and nodded at the same time. Feinina even worried and said, "it feels... Like a person has changed." "Afraid?" Zhao Nan said coldly. Xu Yang bowed his head and was a little unaccustomed to Zhao Nan''s boldness. Here he said, "it''s not... It feels like a person has changed, but some feelings have not changed." "If you really want to say it, it''s like meeting again after a long time." finina sighed: "after being transformed into a star God species." "Let''s sit down." Zhao Nan smiled. At this time, the air mixed with thick fog surged in and turned into three milky white chairs. Zhao Nan motioned for the two to sit down. His expression didn''t change much. "Now I''ll tell you what happened after you were in a coma." Zhao Nan closed her eyes. He needs to weave a lie next. Try to explain the changes in yourself. As for the real reason, it will always be buried in the bottom of my heart. No one will know it in this life. "Finally... What happened?" fenina opened her eyes curiously. Zhao Nan showed a look of memory, "the Lord of truth is actually a dying man. His life is almost at the end. At the last moment of his life, he hopes to get another way to survive." "Shouldn''t it be..." In connection with Zhao Nan''s changes at this time, the two women turned pale at the same time. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "things haven''t reached that bad place yet. Let me finish first. I remember that in the abandoned place, we once concluded that people from the earth have some special things that all creatures in the paradise world don''t have. Is this East and West existence likely to be the key to resist the only God?" The two women nodded. All they could do at the moment was to listen. "That man took a fancy to this kind of thing in me, but instead of my existence. He implanted the most essential part of his soul into my soul... Well, after I sorted out the theory of soul, I will give you a detailed explanation. His soul was implanted into my body, but he didn''t intend to occupy it, but it was similar to a way of reincarnation." "Reincarnation?" Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "it would be more suitable to describe it with previous life and this life. In this process, I am still me and absolute me. I inherited part of his essence, and he has become similar to my previous life. And I have become his present life." This process is so incredible that after hearing this, they didn''t digest it for a long time. "It''s similar to waking up the memory of previous lives." Zhao Nan sighed: "it bothers me. At the same time, there seems to be no way to reverse it. When I turn into a star God species, I can only passively accept this side." He showed a frightened expression: "he just inserted his existence before I was born with this blunt insertion, just like a pair of indifferent and dominant eyes injecting me. He laughed at my weakness and listened to my unwillingness." "But... But it feels like making wedding clothes for others. Why did he do that?" Xu Yang couldn''t help but interrupt. "Why not? If he is the leader and turns me into his previous life, then in the end, he is still himself in the paradise. He still can''t have the only one to compete." Zhao Nan shook her head and stared at Xu Yang and said, "do you want me to be occupied by the Lord of truth now?" "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Xu Yang quickly waved his hand with a panic expression. "Joking." a rare bad smile appeared on Zhao Nan''s face. "This... Is the reason why your character has changed during this period of time?" finina''s heart is clear, just like just now. If it was in the past, this kind of teasing language might not be said. "But in case... In case you are really the Lord of truth leading, now you are just saying these words to deceive..." Xu Yang wanted to stop talking and his face turned white. Feinina shook her head at this time: "sister Yangyang, you don''t have to worry about this. He is really still him. It''s just that there are more miscellaneous things in his head, and then his character has changed from a little gloomy to a little more cheerful." "How can you be sure? Such a thing?" Xu Yang said seriously. Feinina glanced at Zhao Nan and showed her intention of asking. Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "in fact, there''s nothing to hide now." "What else are you hiding from me, you two?" Feinina apologized and said, "sister, in fact, Nan and I are like Anya and the night moon. We are connected. If he is not him, I can naturally feel it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long silence, Xu Yang sighed. She finally understood that there were some connections between Zhao Nan and feinina that she didn''t have. She took a deep look at finina. Under this gaze, it seemed that some emotion was blending slowly. I feel more relieved. In fact, it is not a matter of being relieved. Just because if they don''t step back, it will only make things go in a sad direction. Similarly, only with this consciousness can we achieve the relationship of peaceful coexistence. Seeing that the two women had eliminated the invisible resentment in their hearts at this time, Zhao Nan was finally relieved. He doesn''t want to be burdened by some families in the next time. "But... What about the Lord of truth now?" said phinena. Zhao Nan''s eyes showed a trace of gloom, "he will not appear again." "Ah! I finally know the real reason why Augustus followed us!" Xu Yang suddenly came over. "I seem to understand, too." finina sighed. "I really can''t be blamed for this," Zhao Nan said innocently. "My time with you is almost from the beginning of the great disaster to the abandoned place. I don''t even know who Augustus is." He showed a wry smile: "this is probably a joke played by God for me. It''s a very bad joke." "Then Augustus, she actually knows about it?" "She was awake at that time." Zhao Nan had to say, "after all, with her strength, it''s not difficult to keep awake. To tell the truth, I''d rather she didn''t wake up at that time, and I don''t have to worry about how to deal with it in the future. Just when the Lord of truth has died, let her forget it through time." Xu Yang sighed gently and said with a wry smile, "now even if feinina doesn''t say the real relationship between you, I can be sure that you are really yourself." Zhao Nan couldn''t help wondering, "why?" Xu Yang looked complicated and said, "only the original you can be so cruel to women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 930 The meeting of the three is not over. The two women with smart minds grasped something well behind all this. That is, Zhao Nan doesn''t seem to want it anymore. As usual, she has too many secrets in her heart. In other words, he became more mature than ever after he had the "previous life" of the Lord of truth after he was transformed into a star God. All things have been precipitated into a more intoxicating temperament. In the hearts of the two women, there are some strong hearts at the moment. The person who was originally in love suddenly radiated an unprecedented brilliance, which will only make people more unable to extricate themselves. "There is always a feeling that this is the original you." Xu Yang thought of what happened a long time ago. Maybe it was just a flash of light. I recalled the almost forgotten memory fragments again: "I remember when I was in the teaching office, I seemed to have heard the old man in the next class say about you. He said that you were still very cheerful and suddenly became gloomy." Zhao Nan said frankly, "my grandfather who raised me died of illness at that time, and my parents had an accident at the same time." Zhao Nan basically didn''t want to mention that thing, but at this time, she was able to say it with relief. Xu Yang understood a little: "that''s why you don''t like women naturally? Because in fact, you have some resentment against abandoning your mother?" "Maybe." Zhao Nan nodded. Similar things were said to Xu Yang for the first time. As for finina, I knew it a long time ago. "By the way, Nan, how does your little world... Feel a little different?" fenina appropriately shifted a question at this time. "This should be an ability inherited from the Lord of truth and integrated into my small world." Zhao Nan said positively: "I call it the ''absolute spiritual circle''. In this circle, as long as the will is weaker than me, you can''t escape the domination of spiritual. Even if it''s just a little gap, you can''t resist." "Isn''t this invincible under the same circumstances?" The two women soon realized the horror of the so-called "absolute spiritual circle". Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you can only bully people who are weaker than me. More upward, that is another stage of battle." Don''t forget that Zhao Nan still has the anti heaven skill to improve the will power among the evil king''s blade that devours the soul in the void! "Ulysses has also changed. Now it can be transformed, so it''s true. What degree can you reach now?" although finina is connected with Zhao Nan, she can''t estimate the degree of Zhao Nan''s strength. "If it is the evolution of the soul of war, the power of your career alone may indeed reach the high level of the three-star stage. As for the small world, it''s hard to say." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t meet many enemies of the small world. But now the second small world of the will plate has been completely lit up." He lifted his palm and shook it slightly, "but if you just fight with your career and don''t rely on the soul of the war, it''s actually just the end of a star stage." "It''s just been transformed into, shouldn''t it be the first paragraph?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "we can''t calculate like this. We have fused the soul crystallization before. And we use the best in each stage. So our foundation is very good. When transforming, this huge base will make the initial after transformation reach a high level." Zhao Nan thought and said: "Let''s say that the amount of divinity represents the potential of the star stage. Then the amount of divine soul crystals absorbed before the epic stage and the highland of quality determine the height that can be reached initially after transformation. The truth is almost the same. Well, in short, it is the truth of thick accumulation and thin development. The more accumulated, the greater the harvest after outbreak." The double small world is completely lit up, which can reach the professional strength of the high stage of the three-star rank. Zhao Nan''s strength has shocked two women who know a lot about the star rank. Regardless of Zhao Nan''s two kinds of God killing weapons, he also increased his damage in the face of gods. The so-called real strength seems to be more than that. But that doesn''t have to be explained too much. Those who are called sub gods to honor the king have now become Zhao Nan''s "previous lives", so if he is not far beyond the strength of ordinary people, he can''t make sense. "Do you have any questions?" Zhao Nan stood up at this time. "If not, go back and let them wait for a long time. It seems that they will worry." Feinina thought for a moment and shook her head. Xu Yang thought for a moment, "I always feel that ximenyu wants to know something. What did you say later?" Zhao Nan said, "are you worried about Mingyang and Ximen dance?" "You think I''m worried." "It doesn''t matter. You''re the one who worries." Zhao Nan nodded and began to talk about some things about the closed person. And the truth about ximenyu as the most ambitious one in the closed. "The void sword was originally in ximenyu''s hands." Zhao Nan took their hands again and walked back, walking and walking: "But this guy is naturally a poisonous snake and instinctively rejects all actions that put himself in front of the stage. So he finds someone else to replace him. It can be regarded as a separation. On the one hand, someone develops in the hall of truth instead of himself, and he also develops his own player power as a normal player." Zhao Nan sighed: "In a word, Ximen Yu is really a genius who hides himself perfectly. Almost everything we know about genius is arranged by him. For example, Gu Yun and Gu Tianyuan are indeed grandparents and grandchildren. But Ximen Yu rewrites them with a big sword of emptiness. He rewrites himself into Gu Tianyuan''s real illegitimate grandchildren, and Gu Yun is adopted back Yes. But he skillfully married Gu Yun and returned to Gu Tianyuan''s family. Under the intersection of truth and illusion, he played him from Dongyuan city country to demon city, and finally became a man who controlled the city selected by level 6 God. " Zhao Nan sighed slightly: "Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun really want to do something for the people living in the paradise world. But at the same time, some clever things of ximenyu are implanted in their memory. They think ximenyu has the ability to do something for the people. That''s why Gu Tianyuan is willing to delegate the power of the demon capital to ximenyu, and Gu Yun is willing to do it This form of marriage gives ximenyu a reasonable reason to further master the demon capital and Dongyuan city. " Listening to Zhao Nan talking about ximenyu, both feinina and Xu Yang couldn''t help feeling cold sweat. Although he knew that ximenyu was the leader of Dongyuan city and his later development was definitely a rare talent, he didn''t think that all this could be arranged to this extent. "If I didn''t have part of the memory of the Lord of truth, maybe I would be deceived to the end?" Zhao Nan showed a self mocking smile: "after all, you saw me kill zero in the Kaqi temple and get the God killing armed void sword." However, Simon Yu didn''t know the real relationship between the Lord of truth and Zhao Nan. Anyway, he won favor in front of the Lord of truth. When the Lord of truth returned, all this was as ridiculous as a clown monologue. "In terms of scheming, I can''t compare with him... Completely." Zhao Nan ended the topic about ximenyu. He even had an idea that ximenyu''s situation was too big. If it weren''t for Zhao Nan''s accident, he might be the last one in this so-called game. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to close, and it''s not time. Everything has changed to nothing. Now, what appears in the world before the Ming Dynasty is only a good man who cares about the country and the people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When returning to the team''s garrison, in fact, there were not many people resting here. The difference between the will, the primary field and the secondary field, and the separation from the relationship alone and the system, let Zhao Nan send an ultra long email to everyone. They are looking and thinking. From a special strategy team, I really admire the city Lord at this time, and even feel a little frightened when I just landed on the floating island. After seeing the city Lord''s action and completely crushing the chosen ones from the underground world and all the black warriors... If the city Lord wanted to kill them, I''m afraid it was just a word. In a word, all the efforts of the special strategy group for more than a year can be disintegrated! After returning to the team, Zhao Nan did not stop, but called osfen and valgini to her side for the first time. In the thick fog, the three of them also walked alone. "Younger martial brother, do you want to fight with me? Give me ten years... No, twenty years. I can abuse you." osfen said after discussion. When valginaton stared at this guy, she was quite unhappy. But she felt puzzled that Zhao Nan called herself out alone. Zhao Nan turned around and whispered, "it''s really the help of two senior brothers and sisters all the time. If it weren''t for you, I might not be there in the World War I of the disaster beast in Tianyang pass." "Just say that?" osfen said with a dull face: "younger martial brother, how can I? You don''t look like such a mother-in-law person!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I have nothing to repay you... But I can do something for you if you like." "I want ten playable magic tools!" osfen responded first. Zhao Nan burst out laughing. Elder martial brother was completely honest and impolite. But that''s not what he wanted to say. "What I want to say is, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, are you willing to be chosen by God and have an immortal body like us to some extent?" Zhao Nan''s words seemed like thunder. They both took a breath! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Into the star God species, the key given to Zhao Nan by ofel was opened again. In the process of transformation, Zhao Nan gave birth to a new edge line, and successfully connected to the position marked by the key, which gave him more ability. Aborigines, God chosen Chapter 931 Facing the choice given by Zhao Nan, valgini and osfen looked at each other and nodded without any affectation. Incarnation as a God chosen person, with an almost immortal body, heavy magic is no longer a day or two. This is a lot of temptation and confusion for the two people who pursue the star path. Seeing that they agreed at the same time, Zhao Nan directly showed a happy smile. And a white light was released between waves. It''s an ice crystal. As for what was sealed inside, it was akyus. "Younger martial brother, are you not afraid of being expelled by the island Master?" Zhao Nan said: "he hasn''t entered before, so it''s not a foul in theory. There must be dead people in LiuNing territory these days. So one more didn''t exceed the upper limit." Until Achilles untied the seal, after a while, there was still no movement. The two people believed Zhao Nan''s statement. And depending on the situation, at this time, he released the sleepy Achilles. Maybe Zhao Nan meant to make the three gods choose together. "The chosen one is the only gift... Younger martial brother, how can you?" valgini felt something wrong. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with the only thing you know. This means... It''s just obtained by accident. And I hope you won''t tell others later that I let you transform. As for akyus, keep it a secret." "But don''t you ask his own opinion?" osfen frowned. "Let me be wayward once." Zhao Nan said softly, waving again. Between waving, colorful lights suddenly released from your fingers and twined around the three people. "This process will not be painful. You can safely accept some information and be prepared to look at the world again." In the radiance, the three were wrapped by the colored light at the same time, just like a colored egg. Zhao Nan looked at the colored egg where Achilles was, and said to herself, "if you wait for your soul to bear the baptism of Oboo''s will, you don''t know when to wait. I can''t afford this time... Only by integrating these states into the will system, can you master Oboo''s will." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The whole process didn''t last long. When osfen and valgini broke out of the colored eggs at the same time, a surprised expression appeared on their faces. Osfen seems to have obtained a brand-new toy. His fingers are constantly pointing indiscriminately in the air. He should be trying to manually control the so-called character interface. "Shit! What weapons and armor can you put on to improve your strength? No wonder you gods choose guys who are different in appearance and abnormal in combat power!" osfen couldn''t help sighing at this time. As for valgini, she was much calmer, but she was also familiar with these operations at this time. Zhao Nan glanced at Achilles, who had not yet come out, and said: "If you don''t understand something, you can ask me directly, or you can ask phinina. I''m sure you will be familiar with this operation soon. HMM... this is finally willing to wake up. Elder martial brothers and sisters, would you please go back first? I have something to tell the prince alone." A moment later. After completely listening to Zhao Nan''s words, Achilles just closed his eyes and stood upright like a gun, without uttering a word or showing any signs of anger. "The enchanted witch took a fancy to the seal of oubu''o on you. After the war, your body was not good or bad, but it would be a very long time to fully bear the will of the God of war." Zhao Nan looked at Achilles and said: "You are from the temple of the God of war, but the temple of war does not believe in creatures... Or you can say that you are the embodiment of the God of war in this life, so the temple alliance has no constraints on you." But Achilles opened his eyes and said calmly, "you Luo has also come here?" "She''s in the garrison ahead." Zhao Nan nodded. Achilles turned and left, "I''ll find her." Zhao Nan looked at the back of Achilles and smiled knowingly... He received the system information prompt that Achilles had received the addition to listen to the wind city. "So... Next is the fifth floor." Zhao Nan looked up silently, and the strange light in her eyes flashed by. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While walking, Levin suddenly stopped and turned white. ¡ª¡ªRichard, the Lord of the demon city, died, and the Lord election will begin in January Richard! Death! The guy who is invincible, but has powerful force and unfathomable strength, and has a very close relationship with the imperial royal family, died... Died in this LiuNing environment?! At the first time, what Levin wanted to know was only the cause of Richard''s death. In the end, he met an intractable spiritual evil in this condensing environment, or died in the hands of someone. He calmed down quietly, but he was not the only God chosen from the demon city in the team. There were some strange changes in people''s expressions. Among the temporary teams, there are Edward from the city of freedom and Levski from Siberia. They also felt the changes of Levin and others. "Did you find anything, Mr. Raven?" Edward frowned. Levski looked more dignified at this time, and his eyes were full of inquiry. When Lei Wen saw this, he pondered for a moment before he said, "you two, since it is a cooperative relationship now, I have to tell you one thing... The Lord of demon city has just confirmed that he is dead. We have all received the information from the system." Two people startle at the same time! Although there was no real fight with Richard, as the only level 6 city in the underground world, no one dared to underestimate Richard''s existence. At the same time, in the hearts of Edward and reefsky, the same doubts as Levin arose. "How did Richard die?" Lei Wen sighed and said, "let me contact the acquaintances in Richard''s team. They still survived." A moment later, Levin''s eyebrows wrinkled dramatically. At the same time, it made Edward and Levski nervous immediately. The chosen one from demon city and his team are not weak hands. At least on the way these days, the combat power of Levin''s team gives Edward and Levski a feeling that if they can also participate in the sea war, there will be a place for several people at the top of the hero ranking list. "Zhao Nan." Lei Wen said two words solemnly. Levski''s first reaction was: "Zhao Nan... Name? Who is this?" Edward frowned and said, "this man is the owner of the city who heard that the wind city has disappeared for a long time. I think you know it, Mr. Levski." Levski suddenly said, "is that the man? The earliest level 6 city Lord, to tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to see him a long time ago. Let''s see how capable he is." Edward nodded and said, "do you remember the sudden burst of someone''s crystal when the merit crystal? Among those people, the man at the front of the team is Zhao Nan¡° Levski recalled a little, "that guy? He looks weak. But there are a lot of them. Among them, there are a group of people. I feel like a mob, with amazing murderous spirit all over." Edward looked at Levin and asked, "what about the process? Mr. Levin, do your acquaintances have anything else to say?" Lei Wen shook his head with a strange expression on his face. "I don''t know... Or I can forward each other''s email to you. It will be clearer." A few seconds later, I clicked on the email from Levin. Edward and Levski''s faces showed quite wonderful expressions at the same time... The e-mail was indeed full of words, but it was meaningless words... It felt like a child''s hand on the keyboard and knocked it out randomly. "What the hell is going on?" Edward blurted. Levin smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. The only thing that can be sure now is that Richard is dead, and then his team can only send such meaningless words for other reasons." With that, Lei Wen''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "the man I know died at this moment... His head is gray!" The huge doubt and heavy atmosphere made the three leaders of the temporary team silent at the same time. The only thing he knew was that Richard''s team met Zhao Nan''s team, which was likely to lead to the destruction of the whole army. "How is Richard''s strength?" suddenly, a woman from Edward''s team suddenly asked. It seemed a very impolite question, but Edward didn''t say much about it. Lei Wen frowned and said, "Richard he Qiang has the title of the strongest divine choice in the underground world... At least I don''t want to be an enemy with him in the case of confrontation. In addition, two of his teams have good strength, which is really good." Lei Wen shook his head and said, "at least it''s between Bo Zhong and me." The woman said, "when you come to the LiuNing realm, you just want to step into the twelve star stage. That is to say, everyone is at the same stage. Without counting the factors such as secret treasures, the gap in strength is just because you have added a bonus to China between occupations?" "What do you want to say, Luo Shui?" Edward said curiously. Luo Shui smiled coldly: "Edward, don''t you think it would cost ten percent to kill Richard''s team?" Edward suddenly understood what Luo Shui said, but he was naturally a more cautious person, so he said: "to be honest, it is also possible that Richard met a large number of spiritual evils and was attacked and killed after hard work." Luo Shui smiled: "so, you are actually afraid, aren''t you?" The pupils contract slightly as edwardton. Chapter 932 He looked at Luo Shui and said with the same sneer, "I am really afraid. When I bring people into the flow condensate environment, I have the responsibility to ensure that they complete the transformation safely, rather than recklessly deal with the enemy who doesn''t know the details based on this personal speculation alone." Luo Shui shrugged, retreated into the team and stopped talking. But his evaluation of Edward was a little higher... Under such direct questioning, this guy still didn''t forget to win people''s hearts. No wonder there are a group of emotional people working for him in the city of freedom. From the perspective of the city owner, Edward, as the city owner of the city of freedom, is much more responsible than someone who has been missing for a whole year. "Richard should have been on the third floor early." Levin suddenly opened his mouth at this time and returned to the topic, "with his character, he would not be willing to stay on the second floor. I can guarantee that." "That is to say, the man who killed him is also on the third floor of LiuNing territory at this time, isn''t he?" lefsky thought. This fierce tiger from the ice field is not familiar with his mind and looks as rough as his appearance. But no one knows what the mind is at this time. "Don''t worry about it for the time being, guys." lefsky suddenly said, "don''t forget what we came here for. Whether it''s a direct kill or a sneak attack, it doesn''t directly concern us, does it? Besides, the third layer of spiritual evils think of power, so it''s not appropriate to do more at this time." "Indeed." Raven nodded. However, Lei Wen once met Zhao Nan''s team on the road, and he still can''t figure out the strength of that line. Subconsciously, he has denied the sneak attack. It seemed that Levin was back to the state before he received Richard''s death. The people of the team began to pull the evil spirits around, and then attacked them, harvesting the divinity quickly. However, Edward doesn''t seem to be in a state... At least some familiar people can see that his city Lord seems to react more or less slowly. ¡ª¡ªYou are a coward. Think about it. The woman you''ve been thinking about for more than a year may be about to find. ¡ª¡ªThe woman who makes you sleep and eat hard is now in the arms of others. ¡ª¡ªShe doesn''t know who you are, but you can only look at the woman who makes yourself fall into endless missing and admiration and do everything gentle in front of others like a coward. ¡ª¡ªThe owner of the city of freedom? The chosen count of the night Empire? The second hero on the hero list? It''s like a joke. One email after another came from Luoshui. Edward forced himself to calm down and bear all kinds of ridicule from this woman. He knew that Luoshui was trying to annoy himself at this time, and even understood that Luoshui''s intention seemed to be to protect the people from listening to the wind city. Although it is not clear what contradiction there is between Luoshui and Zhao Nan. But As like as two peas, he really fell in love with the Royal woman on the portrait, but never suddenly appeared in front of her. The woman who was beside Zhao Nan was even coincident with them, even though they had almost identical appearance. However, these emails from Luoshui, one after another, seemed to have magic, so that the two faces gradually coincided in Edward''s brain. The content of the email is more like a real scene in front of him. The weapon in his hand has been held tightly unknowingly. The proud son of the city of freedom doesn''t know that his reason seems to be eroded by an inexplicable anger. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at a group of God chosen people from Richard''s team who were dancing in front of themselves and completely crazy, dusk asked directly, "can you kill them?" Since Richard''s self ending scene happened under the effect of Zhao Nan''s absolute soul circle. The chosen ones were almost afraid to make any resistance. At first Zhao Nan let go and they didn''t see it, but with the passage of time, people found that these guys had gone crazy Maybe it''s what it said. This kind of person who can control everything just by language. Just crazy, at least from these people''s mouths, they will no longer reveal what happened at that time. Zhao Nan is not interested in people who have lost their resistance... After the disaster, people''s hearts have improved somewhat in cruelty, let alone these thugs. Whether to kill or not is no longer a tangled problem. What really needs to be tangled is how much benefit it will be to kill, not to mention whether it also has value... Even Xu Yang, a kind man, began to face up to the relationship between the enemy and us long ago. So all along, Zhao Nan is a killer. She basically won''t say more. "You can divide as much as you like." Zhao Nan''s attitude towards this is very indifferent... It''s like this group of God elect are just livestock waiting for sharing. "But don''t be here. My daughter is sleeping. Don''t quarrel with her." Naturally, the black princess will not be alarmed by such a small thing. This is just an excuse. Although we have faced up to the problem of killing, a massacre appears in front of us. Unless it is a psychopath who is rallying his will, or this group of thugs, others will be more or less unhappy. "My Lord, if you weren''t surrounded by many beautiful women, I would recommend myself!" "Black widow, save it. You''re a guy. The city Lord can see you. That''s when the sun comes out in the West!" Similar teasing continued to spread in the process of escorting the crazy electors - it can be seen that there was a similar emotion of worship in the hearts of the mob. Zhao Nan nodded her fingers and suddenly emitted a bright light into her body at dusk. The silent and murderous man just frowned, but heard Zhao Nan whisper: "you help me collect crystals outside for a year, I won''t let you work in vain. The new ability is called war soul evolution. You can get familiar with it." Dusk nodded and said nothing more. It seemed that there could be a massacre there, which made him more interested and disappeared in an instant. As for the evolution of this smuggled war spirit, it is not like at the beginning. It needs to be around Zhao nan to start. Nowadays, the range that can be far away is very wide. At this time, a strange will began to radiate slowly. Zhao Nan felt it and flashed away. In the air, countless thick fog began to change and rotate, then dispersed, dispersed and gathered again, as if breathing. The emergence of will and the concussion of Lingzi technology made the people gather around. After ye Anya and the night moon, ye ruofeng also condensed this will immediately. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan with some worry in her heart, but she received a reassuring look from him. However, at this time, from the source of this newly born will, a violent will was instantly added to Zhao Nan - just like it was only left in the hurricane, which contained the meaning of destroying everything. Zhao Nan frowned and said to herself, "have you failed..." However, this will to bring endless destruction suddenly dispersed at this time, as if it were dead. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, the world suddenly turned into a storm and the end. However, when the storm dispersed and the haze stopped, a beam of sunshine was shed, and a warm breeze came in the face. Refreshing, the only thing that gives you Zhao Nan''s feeling at this time is refreshing. In the whirlpool of the breeze, ye ruofeng put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, as if he were listening to everything. She slowly opened her eyes, waved her hand, and the thick fog between heaven and earth slowly dispersed, giving back a very clear space in hundreds of pieces on this side. "Succeeded." Zhao Nan breathed slowly. A soft voice blew with the breeze and slowly flowed into Zhao Nan''s ear. It was what he said to him alone: "my heart, did you receive it?" "Welcome back... Xiao Feng." "But sometimes I have to do something shameful, brother Nan ~" ye ruofeng suddenly smiled. Her will also jumped imperceptibly at this moment... The feeling given to Zhao Nan for a moment was still the meaning of destruction. Will coexist?! Zhao Nan got this incredible answer in an instant... Protection and destruction, two completely different wills unexpectedly appeared on ye ruofeng! But he soon denied this idea. Different will can never coexist... The reason why this will changes so much is. The wind is invisible and unrestrained. It changes only in its own mood. "I see..." Zhao Nan nodded at this time, "what you repose is... Freedom." "Worthy of being brother Nan, I can see what the essence of my will is so soon." ye ruofeng picked up his skirt with both hands and bowed slightly, "from now on, you should give me more advice!" With that, ye ruofeng floated down and immediately came to Ye Anya. Without saying a word, he picked up Xiao Anya, stretched out his hand and gently pinched her cheek. A long lost scene. For ye Anya, there was a cold war in an instant, "don, cousin?" "I''m back, little guy. Have you caught me during this time?" ye ruofeng smiled softly: "I''ll give you more advice in the future, otherwise I''ll have a lot of small moves as surprises." "Night, night moon... Help me..." Seeing such a scene, Tuoba grass immediately frowned and looked at Zhao Nan with fierce eyes. It seemed that it was the meaning of inquiry. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "that''s it. Although this result is not what I want, it''s not too bad." The wind yearning for freedom will only make mischief, but it will not really make people hate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What happened specifically, Xiao Feng? You should confess yourself or me." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Ye ruofeng said casually, "it doesn''t matter. You''re free." Zhao Nan nodded, "so... I''m going to the fourth floor again." All employees can communicate with Zhao Nan directly by email. Even if Achilles has doubts and osfen and valgini have unclear things, Gao Mingyang has many problems in their hearts, all of which can be explained invisibly. Not much time, Zhao Nan went directly to the fourth floor. However, the fourth floor is just an excuse... The real destination is the spirit king on the fifth floor! Chapter 933 Flow condensate environment, five floors. The fog was thick and I couldn''t see my fingers. In the thick fog, there were two black shadows standing quietly. Their existence makes it impossible to see any spiritual evil at any end in this heaven and earth. It is noit and Abra who have the power to resist the evil of will. At this time, there was a third shadow in the thick fog. It came slowly, like walking in the garden. The thick fog around him will slowly disperse a channel until nort and Abra. "I knew you would not be willing to come up again. So we are waiting here." on neuter''s dry face like a skeleton, there is a vicious smile: "it seems that you are ready to die?" Zhao Nan is looking at neuter and Abra at the same time. The high segment of the five-star stage, neuter. Abra, the high segment of the five-star stage. These two evil kings are a little higher than the balante they met before by professional strength alone. As for their evil power, they can''t see it at this time. Abra is obviously much more direct than neuter''s sneer. From its three heads, a gray white flame erupted at the same time. The flame was like a torrent pouring down. It divided into three different directions and rushed fiercely towards Zhao Nan. At this moment, Zhao Nan opened her lips and spit out a word - stop! "Eh?!" at this time, neuter couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked at the fire of evil force spitting out from Abra''s mouth, and it really stopped completely just because of the other party''s stop word. This is a very funny picture, but it also makes Abra vaguely feel bad when the gray flame is released. It had not had time to think more, but it heard the second sentence from Zhao Nan''s mouth again. "Kneel down!" It''s like the majesty emanating from the heart when an emperor goes on a tour and sees an disrespectful person. Just two words, but let Abra''s limbs become extremely heavy at the same time. Bang -! The earth broke up at this moment, and the limbs of the three headed evil king bent at the same time, but he did not obey this command. As for the earth, it is under its resistance that it continues to collapse, forming a huge and cracked circular zone. Zhao Nan''s eyes were frozen, and there was a bright light like a broken star in her eyes. She was not angry and said again, "kneel down!" Bang!! The earth split again in this moment, and the scope left this time is three times as much as before! Abra''s three heads roared at the same time, but he couldn''t support it. He bent his limbs and finally fell to his knees. Nowitt met Zhao Nan''s eyes at the moment, and the fire of evil power burned on his body, wrapped his whole body, and his whole body was almost in an extreme alert state. Zhao Nan looked at neuter. The stars in her eyes rose again and slowly said, "speaking of it, your so-called evil forces seem to be a kind of will, just a special will... The will of the dead? Or the resentment of the dead is more appropriate." He waved his hand and thought of neuter''s empty pressure, "only spiritual evil can hold the special will, right?" Neuter clenched his teeth and didn''t answer Zhao Nan''s words. At the moment, the fire of evil force suddenly rose, bearing a pressure to kneel. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, as if he was not satisfied. He urged, "don''t you kneel down for me?" Questioning is also an order! In an instant, the fire of evil power on noit became extremely weak as if it had been watered. Finally, it seemed that he could not bear the pressure. Like Abra, he knelt down directly to the ground. Absolute spirit circle, as long as the will is not higher than Zhao Nan, even if there is only a gap, it can not resist the domination of Zhao Nan in any case. This direct explanation was so simple and rough on the two evil kings. At this time, Zhao Nan''s small world has exceeded his power as an ancient arcane master. Even if it''s so disproportionate, he can also run around the world in the state of lighting up ten squares in the double field... As long as he doesn''t touch the real separation, the guy with the field of God can be truly invincible. "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for more than a day... How can you do this..." Kneeling down on the ground, Abra''s three heads spoke in unison, sending out a figure like panic. You know, more than a day ago, the human in front of him seemed to have to flee in a hurry in front of him and neuter. But now, they have no resistance in front of each other! "I just got back some of my strength." Zhao Nan said calmly, "you''re too noisy. Shut up." The crazy force majeure made nort and Abra close their mouths at the same time. At this time, Zhao Nan came to neuter, like a king examining his slaves from the battlefield. The twinkling stars in his eyes made neuter feel a sense of fear at the moment. It is an instinctive fear that if there is a body, it will shed a fine cold sweat, and if there is a heart, it will beat wildly! "Tell me, does your existence have the ability to manipulate spiritual evils?" Zhao Nan asked coldly at this time. In an instant of amazement, neuter couldn''t believe listening to his mouth and answering the question: "yes. Whether it''s me or Abra, as long as we can produce evil power, we can control unconscious spiritual evil." "How many spiritual evils like you in the fifth floor?" Zhao Nan asked again. "Not much, only nine," neuter continued. Zhao Nan nodded. At this time, he turned and looked at Abra, and said calmly, "since you have no heart, don''t stay in this world and return to the dust." Bang!! Abra just listened to the sound and didn''t have time to think about anything. His whole body exploded directly, turned into dust and slowly scattered on the ground. If you can move, you must be frightened at the moment, and your pupils are extremely dilated... Neuter has the feeling of turning around and running away. Anyway, he is willing to face this terrible human feeling - more than the attraction of the human heart to himself in an instant! At this time, Zhao Nan was looking at the location of Abra''s death. In the dust, he flew out of the divinity of many Tao... More than 100 Tao. He knocked down 130 directly. And among these divinities, more than seven layers are top divinities, and the rest are high divinities. And most importantly, these divinities burst out of Abra, all of the same type! "Only nine... Eight evil kings?" Zhao Nan was pondering at this time. A moment later, Zhao Nan looked at neuter again and said calmly, "call all the spiritual evils you can control." Compared with the boss''s badge, a spirit evil king''s call says that there are many more spirit evils that can be summoned. After all, the other party''s voice can spread far and far. Ghost cry? It seems to be the roar of the wolf. At the moment, neuter almost gave up any resistance. They have no heart, only the remaining instinct makes it have to succumb to this irresistible power. At the same time, it also knows that from now on, the fifth floor of LiuNing environment will usher in a terrible disaster! "Last time you said, it seems that before me... A long time ago, a man once walked into the fifth floor, didn''t he?" Zhao Nan asked again before the calling spirit evil had not arrived at the moment. Neuter, who was more useful than magic words and could not resist at all, only said: "yes, a long time ago. That woman also had a small world with her, but it was a pity that she was not as strong as our evil power. However, we couldn''t leave because of the restrictions between each layer of the condensation environment. That woman constantly challenged us back and forth in the portal with this point." In neuter''s memory, through approximate time, Zhao Nan was almost sure who the woman it said was. Eternal empress, her majesty of the night Empire, dilna! "That woman constantly honed her will. We let her escape countless times for a whole month, and finally let her kill one of the three of us and countless high-level spirits." Although neuter did meet dilna, as both the enemy and ourselves, they fought for only one month in a row. The evil spirit is in the flowing and condensing environment and does not know what is happening outside. At this time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and countless spiritual evils came from all directions because of neuter''s call. They are all evil spirits of the five-star order! The beginning of the five-star stage... The beginning of the five-star stage... The middle of the five-star stage It looks like there is no end! Unfortunately, these high-level spirits are high-level. However, including this king of spirits, the only thing you can get from killing them is divinity, and there is no experience value. But for Zhao Nan, these spiritual evils can give him other benefits and increase the power of killing gods - increasing the damage to gods. "Neuter, don''t stop calling. Call me all the spiritual evils in this area." After issuing the declaration that frightened neuter, Zhao Nan rushed directly into the air. The small world expanded like a tide. All the evil spirits who stepped into this circle, without exception, turned into dust. As for the divinity born from them, they floated slowly under Zhao Nan one after another. Gradually accumulated into a mountain Chapter 934 On the first day of stepping into the fifth floor of LiuNing again, the dust within 100 meters around Zhao Nan was fully higher than a person''s height. The release of the high-intensity absolute spiritual circle lasted a whole day. Even he was a little unable to carry it, and had to stop this crazy slaughter. Even neuter felt his long lost freedom at this time. The king of evil spirits is guessing whether this terrible guy has entered a very weak state, if he makes a move at this time. However, this idea seemed to have been seen through for a long time. Whenever there was a killing intention, neuter would see a solemn coldness in each other''s eyes. However, at this time, Zhao Nan just sat quietly on the ground, observed the divinity gained since this day, and classified it. If you have courage, it will break at the moment. Neuter suddenly saw and understood one thing. Under the control of one day, he had instinctively produced something similar to submission to this guy. Even if you want to resist, the fear of the body makes it powerless. Besides, it has no heart. "Lord... Master." He was carefully counting the divinity at hand - there was still a little time before entering the fifth floor. Zhao Nan took out the divinity he had obtained earlier, asked his companions to analyze it one by one, and wrote down the types they needed. For him, this classification is just as simple as eating and drinking tea. The key is quantity. However, while thinking, I suddenly heard neuter''s voice. This made Zhao Nan stunned and said, "what do you call me?" With a flash of stars in his eyes, neuter knelt down almost instinctively. But this time, no will forced it to do anything... Was it completely convinced? "Master, you are my master." there was an unexpected piety in NOEt''s voice, "Your power is irresistible. I can feel that you are not an apotheosis person, but you are comparable to apotheosis. There are no spiritual evils that can go against your will in this heaven and earth, none of them! Even some other guys who hold evil power in the fifth floor can never resist you." Zhao Nan said, "I''m not interested in accepting a spiritual evil as my own servant." Indifference was almost ruthless, "you are just a tool for me to call for spiritual evil, and then I will naturally kill you." "If you kill me, you can only get more divinity at most." neuter defended at this time: "But with your strength, as long as you are willing, dozens of spiritual evils can get the same number, and it won''t take you much time. But you don''t know when you can meet the king of spiritual evils who can come out alone after killing me." Zhao Nan chuckled and said, "Oh? You''re recommending yourself to me? Even if you''re the king of spiritual evils, you can''t leave this place in life and can only be buried here in death. What''s the use to me?" However, neuter still decided that Zhao Nan was his own master, almost flattering: "master, you don''t know, but our spiritual sins can''t leave LiuNing territory. This is the rule that LiuNing territory has been determined since its birth. Even so, I hope there is still a turning point for our spiritual sins." Nothing happened for the time being, and she was in the recovery of her will. Zhao Nan would listen to this guy for the time being. It turns out that there are two kinds of spiritual evils in the LiuNing environment. One is the innate spiritual evils that naturally exist in the LiuNing environment. The other is the transformed spiritual evils of professionals who died miserably in the LiuNing environment. Basically, there is no big difference between the two kinds of spiritual evils, but only the two are different. The acquired spiritual sin can master the power of sin, but the innate spiritual sin cannot. At the same time, the acquired spiritual sin will attack not only the strangers in LiuNing, but also other spiritual sins. By constantly killing other spiritual evils, the acquired spiritual evils can continuously improve their ability. When more than one layer, they will be absorbed into a higher layer. Neuter was originally an acquired spiritual evil, and continuous killing made it rush to the fourth layer. After a long time, suddenly one day, it mastered the power of gray flame, that is The fire of evil power. This makes it more powerful. In the flow condensation environment on the fourth floor, it becomes invincible for a time. "I finally succeeded in entering the fifth floor, and during this period, I learned to think. I know this should be the wisdom in front of me, but I have completely forgotten what happened in my life. Now I choose my own name. I don''t know if I can go to a higher level if I keep killing in the fifth floor, but a desire to become a living creature again keeps driving me away Let me continue to kill in the fifth layer until I meet another spiritual evil like me. It is also the first spiritual evil to master the power of evil and restore consciousness in the flow condensation environment. " Zhao Nan didn''t think that this neuter was the second of the nine evil kings on the fifth floor. She couldn''t help but be interested in its next words. Seeing that Zhao Nan seemed to have been intrigued by his words, neuter said more seriously at the moment: "I fought with it and lost in the end. But it didn''t kill me. The reason is that the fifth floor is too lonely for it. I am the first person who can communicate with it. It calls itself dikaitu." After a pause, neuter said almost like a memory: "diketu taught me a lot of things. Whether it is the use of evil forces or the driving of other spiritual evils. It is like an elder, almost selflessly taught us what he knows." "We?" "Yes, during this time, there were also spiritual evils that mastered the power of evil, entered the fifth layer and regained consciousness." neuter said: "Including me, there were five at that time. Diketu regarded all five of us as their own children. Even in this cage like fifth floor, it seems that we have other things to do besides killing." "Oh? Aren''t you heartless? What else can you do besides killing?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help mocking. NOEt sighed. Zhao Nan''s eyes were slightly frozen, which was an emotional catharsis. If he really didn''t have a heart, he couldn''t do it at all. "We don''t have a heart, our heart is just dead." neuter shook his head and said, "but the dead heart can be resurrected." Zhao Nan was surprised and subconsciously repeated: "resurrection?" "Yes, resurrection." neuter''s voice suddenly lightened. "This is what tiketu said to five of us before he died." "The first king of evil spirits died... Did you kill him?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help asking. It''s reasonable to say that the king of evil spirits is completely above the king of evil spirits, and there is no possibility that he will be killed by evil spirits. Therefore, Zhao Nan didn''t think of any other possibility for a time except being killed by the same king of evil spirits. As for suicide... Let''s see what neuter said. "Diketu finally went to a place it called a forbidden area." noit recalled at this time: "I remember that tiketu told us that there was a place on the fifth floor that we could never enter. Some of us were curious and planned not to listen to advice. But at that time, tiketu stopped us and did not hesitate to use force. At that time, we knew that tiketu was powerful, and even the five of us could not resist it. However, such a powerful it, But when facing the forbidden area, we felt its fear in front of us for the first time. " "Then one day, diketu rushed into the forbidden area silently. When it appeared again before the Ming Dynasty, it made a crazy laugh. Its body almost collapsed... No, it should be said that it has completely collapsed. In fact, it has really died. It is only the most evil force to spread its consciousness." "Diketu finally left his last words: I found it, I found it! I finally found a way to leave this place! Heart, we need heart, fresh, living heart dug out of living creatures! Strong heart! Fill, fill our vacancy!" "After that, its body is in front of us and completely dissipates into dust." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The story is not long, but how did it arouse Zhao Nan''s curiosity? The forbidden area on the fifth floor of LiuNing territory, the reason why dikaitu died, and finally the "heart" mentioned in his last words. Fresh heart? It only refers to the living of the heart of a living creature, so countless professionals have entered the flow condensation environment, and their hearts have been dug out to eat countless better. There is no spiritual sin that can be resurrected as a living creature? Wait... Or only the king of evil spirits can do this, and what he needs is not only a heart, but also a special heart? A strong heart. The key is here. But how can we call it a strong heart? Is it only distinguished from the health of the heart? Zhao Nan couldn''t help falling into meditation. "Therefore, you believed the words of tiketu and told this news to the spiritual evil that later successfully evolved into the king of spiritual evil. In this fifth layer, wait for the creatures with a strong heart to break in, right?" "Yes." Zhao Nan said calmly, "after you told me so much, do you still want my heart in the end?" Noetton trembled and knelt: "No, no, no, I don''t think so at all. It''s just that the desire to become a living creature again is torturing me every day. The last time the visitor came, we know that many living creatures will break into the condensation environment every once in a while. When you come here, that means there are many living creatures in this place now. So, if you can, I hope I hope you can find a strong heart for me and make me a man again! " Zhao Nan is looking at it, and the stars are shining in her eyes. Neuter hardly dared to look, trembling and said, "please, please help me. If I can leave here and be reborn as a living creature, I am willing to be your slave in this life and never betray!" Chapter 935 For neuter''s words, Zhao Nan doesn''t believe it or not. Because it has no way to lie in front of itself. Compared with whether he would be loyal in the future, Zhao Nan was more interested in the way the king of evil spirits was reborn as a living creature, and what kind of place the forbidden area on the fifth floor of LiuNing territory was. "The so-called forbidden area, take me to have a look now." Suddenly, without any hesitation, neuter stood up and said, "OK, please come with me. However, Zhao Nan played at this time: "if you die because of exploring the forbidden area, you can escape. In fact, it''s good. Anyway, the days are long, and there will always be creatures breaking into the fifth floor again in the future... Right?" Neuter''s body suddenly trembled, and a small fire of evil force beat in his eyes, flashing, as if he was uneasy. Zhao Nan said to herself, "on the contrary, if you can successfully explore the forbidden area, or you can know what a really strong heart is. You have almost the power to be reborn again. Even if you want to surrender to it, it will be thousands of times stronger than being trapped in this place... Right?" Neuter was terrified and said, "no, I don''t have this idea at all. If I don''t believe it, I can not take you to the forbidden area!" Zhao Nan laughed: "although the fifth floor is large, it''s not a problem for me to walk around. Even if you don''t say I can find it myself. Anyway, you have successfully aroused my curiosity and achieved my goal?" Neuter suddenly looked up, and now there was only endless fear around him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''d better take me directly to the so-called forbidden area." "OK... OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the so-called restricted area?" In front of us, dozens of strange stone columns stand up and make a circular arrangement. The inner space arranged by these stone columns is empty. Zhao Nan walked in front of one of the stone pillars, which were covered with moss because they were very old. But even so, these mosses seem to have special lines - what other things should be painted on these stone pillars. "Peeling." With this sound, the moss attached to the stone pillar fell off one after another. The surface of the stone pillar after falling off was as clean as new, which made neuter, who saw this situation, feel awe of the means of this terrible creature in his heart again. This guy''s will can be attacked and defended. Is it almost the same ability as what he wants? Zhao Nan didn''t know what neuter was thinking at this time. His eyes were almost attracted by the new stone pillars... The reason why this happened was because these stone pillars were engraved with strange patterns. Exactly, Zhao Nan had seen these patterns! Even he wanted to study them, but he didn''t succeed in the end, so he had to give up halfway. Even he felt that he wouldn''t have such a chance in the future! These are the stone pillars he met when he was thrown into the unknown forest in the abandoned place! "Unexpectedly, this strange stone pillar also appeared in the LiuNing environment?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning, stretched out her hand and pressed it on one of the stone pillars, meditating slightly. Suddenly, Zhao Nan turned around and saw the stars in her eyes. Norte trembled as if she didn''t dare to resist. "Let me ask you, why is this place called a forbidden area?" "Because every evil spirit that walks into these stone pillars has never appeared. Diketu is the first. But when it appears again, it does die in front of us." neuter dared not hide: "Once we lean against these stone pillars, we will produce an instinctive sense of fear, as if something prevented us from entering." At this time, Zhao Nan had to look at the circular open space surrounded by many stone columns. At least even if it disappears, at least it has a way to come back again. Emperor kaitu, the first spirit evil king in LiuNing environment, is the best example. However, whether to enter one of them or not? Zhao Nan hesitated at this time. Even he could not guarantee that he would be safe in this strange restricted area. After all, the will he suddenly met in that strange forest still makes him feel ominous. He could only make a careful observation on these stone pillars, hoping to find the following more useful information. As for neuter, he stood nervously behind Zhao Nan. "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhao Nan frowned. His body began to move in front of one of the stone pillars. The stone pillar as like as two peas still had the same print, but there was a small gap. Its appearance is octagonal. Even after seeing this strange small dent, Zhao Nan''s face showed a strange expression. As like as two peas of white, the same shape as the dent, he had already appeared in his palm. This is the badge given to him by boss haidean... There are always some strange marks on the badge. At first, Zhao Nan just thought it was a problem of modeling. However, at this time, after turning a few times, these impressions were able to remember the lack of large stone pillar impressions from the dents! "This badge is buckled from this pillar!" Zhao Nan had this insight in an instant! But suddenly, at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about the bigger questions. How the hell did boss heidean get this badge. At the same time, when he entered the last moment of LiuNing, he should also know the existence of this badge according to charletoru''s words. The question is, does the island owner know that this badge was pulled from this stone pillar? Whew!! The sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and Zhao Nan, who was meditating, flashed past the stars, turned and drank coldly: "presumptuous!" I saw that the source of the sound of breaking the air was a huge fire of iniquity. However, neuter stood well aside at this time. It''s not the guy who made the sneak attack. In front of us, the raging fire of evil force, like a stream blown by a strong wind, rolled backwards and surged faster in the direction of release. There was only a sound of surprise. Eh, it sounded in the thick fog. A dark shadow appeared in front of Zhao Nan and neuter with the fire of evil force rolled back, "neuter, I smell a very attractive smell. My instinct tells me that the guy around you is a real creature! But why did you bring him to this unknown place¡° It is also a spiritual evil. Even the shriveled body is now two heads taller than neuter. Although it is ugly, it can be distinguished. This should be an aboriginal human before he died. Five star high, zesner! "It''s called zesner. It''s the guy who climbed the fifth floor after me." However, contrary to zesner''s expectation, neuter entered at this time and said his things to the creature. Except for the sneak attack, zesner was completely stopped at the moment, just on alert, because he felt a different sense of danger from the guy who made its evil fire completely powerless. If you have a look, it''s probably cloudy and sunny at the moment, isn''t it? However, Zhao Nan looked at zesner and whispered, "come here." Come here? Although he felt more or less dangerous, zesner felt stunned when he heard this sentence. Although the evil king had no heart, he had meaning and wisdom. This did not hinder his sense of the fallacy of this sentence. However, the body is at this time, step by step, the other party walked past, irresistible! Unexpectedly!! Zesner''s body was burning like a volcano! The layers of evil fire burst out layer by layer, but at this time, the evil fire was eliminated without warning Not far away, Voight, who looked at this scene, had such a mocking feeling and sneered: "give up resistance, zesner, there is no way to resist with your strength. The more you struggle, the faster you will die." It wasn''t long to stay with Zhao Nandu, only two days. However, the two days let neuter grasp the nature of this powerful creature. Simply and ruthlessly, if you are not obedient, you will definitely wait for an unimaginable tragic end... Like Abra, even if you are incarnated as dust and die completely, you may not know what happened at the moment of death. As neuter thought, the creature that makes it want to surrender itself is like the will that controls everything. At the moment, zesner, who came to Zhao Nan''s side, was speechless and his eyes were full of frightened eyes - he didn''t know what the alien guy wanted to do to himself. What I only know is that in this time when the body is not controlled by itself, the other party puts a strange octagonal badge into his hand. "You put this badge here," Zhao Nan said with an order, pointing to the dent on the stone pillar. Zesner didn''t know exactly what the origin of this badge was, but what he deeply understood was that anything related to everything in the land in front of him was not allowed in the flow and condensation environment on the fifth floor. However, at this time, it had to look at its arm and slowly sink the octagonal badge into the stone pillar. In any case, resistance is always futile PS: the new book is on Sanjiang. If you are free, please take a few seconds to vote for my new book life saving plan and bow. Chapter 936 There was no sound, and the surroundings suddenly stood still. In this strange atmosphere, zesner slowly put the octagonal badge on his hand on the dent on the stone column. This should be a particularly long and frightening process for it. After all, no matter how to say, this place is the only place that all the spiritual evil kings need to fear when they know the whole fifth layer of condensate. Not a day or two, but countless years! However, when the badge fell into the stone pillar, nothing else happened. At least, there was no strange change in Zhao Nan''s absolute spiritual circle. Is that all? Is this badge from boss haidean really just like this dent? But this badge can attract evil spirits, which is not an ordinary thing in itself. However, in Zhao Nan''s bewilderment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became different. That is a will, so huge that even the absolute spiritual circle can''t compete with it at the moment. The realm of God''s will comes! Charletoru! Zhao Nan took a deep breath, the stars in her eyes suddenly burst into light, and her whole body summoned up an indomitable fighting spirit to face the arrival of the field of God. "King, please calm down. I didn''t mean to disturb you!" In front of me, a golden light is projected from the sky. The figure appearing in the golden light is the owner of the floating island, charletoru! At the moment, the white haired old man couldn''t help but have a look of panic on his face, "these stone pillars can''t be touched, can''t be touched!" At the same time, charletoru reached out his hand and grabbed the badge from the stone pillar, shooting at himself. However, at this moment, Zhao Nan snorted coldly. Taking advantage of charletoru''s consternation, she forcibly let the badge change the rules and fall into his hands again. "Lord Xia leituolu, it''s rare to take a fancy to the things of my younger generation. Can''t you rob them by force?" Zhao Nan said without salt. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Charletoru shook his head: "it''s something for the king. How dare I rob it? It''s really this badge that has a great relationship... King, listen to me, these stone pillars are not toys and can''t be tossed at all!" Zhao Nan frowned, "what did you just call me?" "Respect the king! You are respect the king. How can I not recognize your will?" charletoru said positively at this time: "although I don''t know why you appear as your weak human self, I really don''t dare to guess the idea of respect the king." The absolute spiritual circle is indeed inherited from the Lord of truth... Originally, the will born by the entity obtained through the Pearl of life is very similar to Zhao Nan''s hegemonic domination. Therefore, in the process of transforming into star spirit species, the absolute spirit speaking circle has been strangely brought into the domination of hegemony, and has become the most powerful release process in Zhao Nan''s small world. The will recognized by charletoru probably points to this. "Oh? You see I''m coming?" Zhao Nan became indifferent at this time. Perhaps in the heart of this powerful God sealing man, he should be the reincarnation of the Lord of truth? That''s why the island owner who has the real realm of God is so polite to himself. At the same time, it can be seen that when the Lord of truth became the king of the sub gods, he was probably very afraid of the sub gods of all parties - imagine that charletoru can give the light of protection to Zhao Nan and phinina, and can avoid any fatal attack below the eleventh star level. How powerful he is is enough for people to see. But even so, the seems to have really mistaken himself as the Lord of truth. Thinking of this, Zhao Nan''s face showed a funny smile. However, in the eyes of charetoru, this smile is no less than the smile of the devil. He really knows too well, but the king who is in the temple of all sub gods will bring great trouble every time he wears this smile! Not long ago, it was because he sensed the flash of this man''s will that charletoru did his best to search everything in the whole LiuNing environment. Later, a kind of black armor warrior from the shadow empire was found. Originally, it was only right for charletoru to expel these people as soon as possible. As for the direct delay until Zhao Nan nodded, it was simply because before that, Zhao Nan said in a consultative tone: island Master, will I give me some time? I have something to ask these black armor warriors. At that moment, charleto Luton was frightened and couldn''t help himself. The man who was like a devil among the Asian gods entered and spoke to him in a consultative tone! This made the owner of the floating island suspicious and uncertain. At the same time, he had to promise. But until Zhao Nan spoke to let these black armor soldiers leave, charletoru was not sure that Zhao Nan was the Lord of truth. During this time, charletoru kept observing in the dark until the scene of orders that all spiritual evils could not violate appeared in front of him from the other party''s mouth, and charletoru finally affirmed it. "If I insist on pounding these stone pillars, what are you going to do?" Zhou Chang said without salt at this time. This made charletoru''s face look ugly immediately, and immediately said, "honor the king, the LiuNing territory was entrusted to me by the God of heaven. It let me guard here in order to guard these stone pillars. Even if you honor the king, I can''t let you bang them." Zhao Nan took two steps slightly, turned around and said with a light smile, "so you''re going to hinder me?" "King, if you have to, forgive me." charletoru shook his head. "If you can, I hope you can understand me." "What is this? Why are you so anxious?" Zhao Nan said coldly. Charletoru was stunned and said, "king, please don''t joke. You came out of here. How can you not know?" Zhao Nan remained silent. But the heart could not help beating slightly at this time... The Lord of truth came out of this forbidden area... Or did the Lord of truth come to the paradise world from the place where diketu said to go? But if this restricted area is a place similar to the transfer channel, where does this channel lead to? The answer seems to be imminent... The separation of extreme evil and joy is always in the abandoned place at the same time. Zhao Nan thought that they had set foot on the chance that the exclamation was infinitely close to zero and returned to the paradise world 27000 years ago. But I''m afraid not? Return to the abandoned land 27000 years ago, and then return to the paradise world again through the channel of the restricted area. There is also a passage to the abandoned land! Now the abandoned land has been destroyed. Even if the channel is opened, you can''t go anywhere. So there''s no reflection when the badge is trapped in the stone pillar? It seems so, but Zhao Nan always feels that there seems to be something wrong... What''s wrong? "I just woke up and didn''t think of some things." Zhao Nan shook her head at this time. Since he appeared in front of charletoru as the Lord of truth, he should pretend to be some. His insight is far from being comparable to that of ordinary God elect. The things between gods are absorbed from the knowledge treasure house in the soul by taking the opportunity of this transformation into star spirit species. Xialeitoru looked like this. When she was about to speak, she was frightened by Zhao Nan''s next words. She said that even if she had just turned around and awakened, the Lord of truth was still the Lord of truth after all. Her character would not change because of the loss of some memory. "But since I came out of here, it sounds like I have more reason to go here?" Charletoru smiled bitterly: "Dear king, the God of heaven has ordered that no one, no matter who, can open this restricted area. No matter what comes out of here, it is OK, but it must be strict. Any guy must enter it. I let a spirit sin enter the restricted area because of my negligence for a time and almost lost his life... So please think twice and don''t worry Force me to do something impolite. " That evil spirit probably refers to diketu. However, Zhao Nan more critically grasped some other meanings in charletoru''s words: "what do you mean by saying that you can come out of here no matter what?" Charletoru was stunned and said, "don''t you even remember this? The spiritual evils that existed in LiuNing territory at the beginning came out of this restricted area. At the beginning, LiuNing territory didn''t have five layers, but I later distinguished different degrees of spiritual evils and established a five-layer LiuNing territory for the convenience of management." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked back at the open space arranged by these stone pillars, and her eyes trembled slightly. The innate evil spirits in LiuNing came out from here! But... Zhao Nan once stayed in the amazing warship for such a long time and never found any information about spiritual evils on the database of the amazing warship! So, isn''t the place where the mysterious forbidden area leads to an abandoned place? But this is a stone pillar "King, if you can, please give me the badge on your hand." charletoru said seriously at this time: "When evil spirits broke into the forbidden area, I realized that the natural oppression of these stone pillars alone could not prevent evil spirits from entering. That''s why I took the badge out of the stone pillar. I handed him to a professional who was not qualified but broke in here. I firmly gave the value of this badge souvenir to make it stop Appear in the fluid coagulation environment. " It is estimated that the owner of the badge handed over by Xia letoru is boss heidean. Boss heidean just takes the badge as a keepsake, hoping that Zhao Nan can get some benefits in the LiuNing environment through it. However, unexpectedly, after a turn, the badge finally returned here. Chapter 937 "I''ll just walk around here. I won''t touch this place. Go back." Take back the octagonal badge in his hand. Zhao Nan looked at charletoru and said. Perhaps as the Lord of truth, his credit is too low, or charletoru always feels uneasy about sleeping and eating because he knows that this badge is on the fifth floor. When he smells the speech, he is hesitant. "Oh? Are you questioning my words?" Zhao Nan''s eyes were slightly frozen. The star steps appeared on the head The island owner with the words said, "if the king can return the badge to me, I promise to leave now." Zhao Nan suddenly sneered and said, "it seems that I have disappeared for too long. Do you start to look down on me in your heart?" "Don''t dare, how dare I?" the frightened look on charletoru''s face flashed, and finally he couldn''t resist the fear in his heart. He stepped back and said: "otherwise, I''ll stay here and guard the stone pillar array. Besides here, I don''t care what the king wants to do or where he wants to go in the LiuNing territory?" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, waved her sleeves and flew away directly. As for neuter and zesner behind him, they left reluctantly at the same time. They have no way to resist Zhao Nan''s domination. Until the three figures could not be seen at all, charletoru took a long breath and said to himself, "it''s too dangerous to fight with this... I don''t know when he will be angry and when he will be really angry." After the reincarnation of the Lord of truth, the awakened body has not yet reached the condition of God. However, as the king of the temple of all Asian gods, even if the awakened body is so weak, he dare not have any superfluous ideas. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just because of the 27000 years, is the prestige too deep..." Far away from the stone column array, Zhao Nan looked at the direction of the stone column array and whispered to herself. To tell the truth, although it was in the name of the Lord of truth that charletoru lost momentum and the dignity of the Asian gods from the beginning. But after all, it is a God or a God. The guy who holds the field of God looks at Zhao Nan every second, which is a huge consumption for Zhao Nan''s spirit. However, the mysterious restricted area on the fifth floor made Zhao Nan more interested. The treasure house of knowledge in the soul contains some memories of the Lord of truth, but there are many pieces of knowledge, and even huge gaps... To fully know the life of the Lord of truth, he still needs to search slowly from all aspects. Neuter and zesner did not dare to say a word at this time. They could only look at the man who suddenly became a little silent in front of them with awe. Who just appeared should really be the master of LiuNing territory. In this long life, they... And other evil kings have seen the emergence of charetoru more than once. In the same way, the master of the LiuNing realm also has the ability to control the life and death of spiritual evils. But... I dare not do it at all! The powerful Island leader didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of this person. He didn''t even say a word. He was in a general tone of discussion. He was so careful and frightened that he was afraid that what he said wrong would cause each other''s dissatisfaction! What kind of existence is this alien creature? Respect the king... What is this? The supreme king? "Your name is zenas, right?" Zhao Nan looked at zenas lightly at this time and said, "call the spiritual evil you can call here." "What..." before he finished, zesner''s body was calling uncontrollably. However, regardless of the guy''s actions, Zhao Nan looked at neuter and said, "stay away from this range and bring me a batch of spiritual evils. Don''t think about leaving or hiding... There is no place you can escape on the fifth floor." The absolute soul circle has a range limit. Without this range, Zhao Nan has nothing to do with neuter - of course, both sides don''t move. Smelling the speech, NOEt''s body trembled slightly, lowered his head and said nothing more, but flew away from Zhao Nan at the fastest speed. However, at this time, it was only the idea of whether to come back again... Below, there were spiritual evils pouring in quickly because of zesner''s call. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Flow condensate environment, the third layer. The fierce fighting has become more and more fierce with the passage of time. It is probably understood that it is only to stay in the first or second layer, even if it is easier to kill the spirit, but in the end, the divinity obtained is only very rare, which can only lead to a higher level. Of course, if it is only to become a God, even if it will only obtain a minimum quality, it is enough. But the question is, since we have come to this place, who is willing to just get a low-level divinity? The amount of divinity determines the potential value of how far the second half of the twelve star stage can go. In this regard, no one is just standing still. Besides, if you already have divinity on hand, you can return it even if you really can''t fight it. But if you don''t go to a higher level to have a good look and compete, you''re sorry for yourself! Under this mentality, more and more people have poured into the third floor. And similarly, there are more and more opportunities to meet. At first, in order to avoid conflicts as much as possible, people would silently stagger even if they met. However, there is no law in the action of spiritual evil in the flow condensation environment. When an evil spirit is found and attacked, it is likely that the evil spirit was pursued by others earlier. Once this happens, it will be difficult for the two sides of hunting spirit evils to coexist peacefully. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Even if it is in the stage of cooperation from the beginning... It is said that the good distribution scheme is very ideal. However, when it is really distribution, some people will believe that they contribute more in the battle, while others do not contribute at all... All kinds of reasons are just to distribute more divinity. Infighting is the most common thing among the so-called private alliances of Aboriginal professionals. "It can''t go on like this." Sherman, as this time entering the LiuNing environment and allowing many professionals to join his own aboriginal groups, can''t help worrying now. His idea is not wrong. He faces the team of God elect with very good discipline and the team of temple alliance. A wandering professional like him does not have much advantage in itself. People''s God selected team can fight as much as they like, and there will basically be no big problems in post distribution. As for the believer soldiers of the temple alliance, they are as severe as the army. However, he said that the team pulled out temporarily was mostly selfish. To be honest, Sheldon knows exactly why this selfish state is, because he won over many professionals without any selfless noble purpose. In short, it''s just for himself. "Stop," Sherman shook his head and looked at the two professionals competing for one of the divinities. As the temporary leader, Sherman''s words are a bit of a deterrent. Hearing the speech, the two in the struggle did stop, but they didn''t look good. Because this divinity is just suitable for both of them. But according to the principle of distribution, it needs to be given to one of them and the other... God knows when he can meet his own divinity? What''s more, this is a rare precious top divinity? "Sherman, even according to the principle of distribution, this divinity is made by me personally, and it is also suitable for me. Why do you say I give in to this person who has not helped all the time? It''s unfair!" one of them was angry and inexplicable, "Ask yourself, how many people have I played a suitable divinity for these days? Is that how you treat me?" "When the original distribution principle came out, everyone agreed. I joined earlier than you. Now it''s on my head. Do you have any reason to be born?" another person sneered: "Being good can only blame you for hesitating at the beginning and joining late. This divinity also suits me. It''s my rule in the morning. It''s your turn next time. Don''t provoke contradictions here!" "You!!" Seeing this, Sherman suddenly punched into the sky. The impact released by his fist rushed away all the thick fog nearby in an instant, and angrily said: "Look what you are like? Are you going to kill each other here just for a divinity? Have you forgotten why we should unite? Look at you. Each of you is selfish and independent. Such an alliance is almost the same as none! Imagine that with such an alliance, we can win the God''s election in the future competition Who won the temple alliance? " His roar became more and more intense: "Think about it. When you were fighting, what did the chosen ones and believer soldiers think of you? They would only laugh at you. It was a villain''s act to let themselves kill each other with a divine nature. You deserved that you couldn''t get the gift to become the chosen one. You deserved that you didn''t get the appreciation and promotion of the temple alliance. You deserved that you were in all kinds of dangers In the middle of life and death, we can fight out today''s achievements! " "... what do you say?" they stopped at the same time. The people who come here are not stupid people, but the temptation of divinity is so great that they can''t ignore it. As for the professionals, they are looking at Sherman. Many people seem to have some expectations. What plans have Sherman had in mind. "The chosen team... Don''t you think the number of some of them is too small compared with us?" Sherman said with a cold smile: "don''t you think the divinity in hand of these people is more worthy of our action...!" The way to solve the contradiction in a short time is to transfer the contradiction! Chapter 938 "My Lord, I just received a message from that guy saying that the group of Aboriginal professionals finally couldn''t help themselves and were ready to operate on the chosen team." I saw a mage, a man in his thirties, looking at a round crystal ball in his hand. When he heard the news, Guan Qingfeng didn''t have much expression on his face. He just said, "I know." This is Guan Qingfeng''s team. Correctly speaking, it is a team composed of Guan Qingfeng''s five people and all believer soldiers of the temple alliance. The crystal ball in the master''s hand was given to him by Guan Qingfeng before he went to LiuNing territory. The crystal ball was originally a pair of secret treasures. It didn''t have much effect, but it could be transmitted to each other. After logging into the floating island, Guan Qingfeng can see that there will be a group of professionals in this process. Before entering the LiuNing realm, he came into contact with one of the professionals, handed one of the crystal balls to this person, and promised that if the professionals were out of the group, and he successfully joined and asked for information, he would be rewarded with ten divinities with quality at least above the intermediate level. The guy happily took away the crystal ball after he swore the crystal contract. Until now, he has been providing information for Guan Qingfeng. "Since they don''t intend to deal with the temple alliance, it''s none of our business." Guan Qingfeng chuckled at this time. Several people suddenly felt reasonable. As long as they had been walking with the temple alliance, with the huge team of believer soldiers of the temple alliance, there were really no guys without eyes who dared to make up their minds. Ahead, many believer soldiers in the temple alliance are working together to hunt the spiritual sins in the six third layers. The five of them were idly watching. "The feeling of freedom is really good." Guan Qingfeng smiled at this time, but his hand shook, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then rushed into the battle circle in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Always feel a little boring?" Near the conveyor from the third floor to the fourth floor, Tuoba grass looked at the conveyor and felt eager to try. After Zhao Nan left again, inexplicably, valgini, osfen and even Achilles were transformed into the chosen one. Although this matter makes people very confused, Zhao Nan seems to have no intention to explain. People who were used to what he didn''t say and basically wouldn''t ask accepted the change more easily than expected. Even in the later time, finina enthusiastically taught valgini and osfen what they should pay attention to as the chosen ones, and supplemented them with some necessary materials and equipment to improve their strength. The demons among the two Aborigines were originally powerful and outrageous. Now they have become God chosen, have the ability to equip, and can not hesitate to hurt and fight with drugs in the battle. Their strength is even stronger. They fight with demons one by one. Osfen is even more haunted and excited. As for the people who were originally the "end of the world guild", President Gao and others, who were combined before Zhao Nan became famous, also got the ability of war soul evolution by the way. Naturally, it goes without saying that their strength has improved to a new stage. As for the prince of Achilles... He has the will of the God of war OBU. It is said that one area of the will system is directly full from the moment of awakening, and even opened the second interface. Now it is a grid. His royal highness is the first freak who holds a small world in the whole brigade except Zhao Nan... His combat power is also unspeakable. The third level of spiritual sin can''t burden them at all. "I know you want to step into the fourth floor. But this place seems to be really helpful for refining your will." finina looked at some of them from the special strategy team, who are refining their will at the moment, shook her head and said: "but compared with the fourth floor, it will be safer to guard them here, won''t it?" In this regard, Tuoba Xiaocao had to agree. "Lying in the trough, I''m bored and have a draught, and I''ll refine my will." Tuoba grass grabbed his hair: "I don''t even give me a place to take a bath!" "Oh? Aunt mop, can you also refine your will?" the salty words came from the smiling king of the wind. The black spear King silk who smelled the speech was not angry at all. She just took out her weapon and said positively, "you king of shaking s seems to be getting bored. Come on, I''ll fight with you for three days and nights." Since Zhao Nan walked into the channel again and left, the king of the wind said that he had recovered his memory and told Xiao Anya that his heart disease seemed to be in the double breakthrough of will and Lingzi technology. Now he is ye ruofeng and nothing. Except that ye ruofeng is more or less happy and not as silent as before, Basically, it hasn''t changed much. At least when people get along, the harmony is almost the same. It''s just that such provocations between two kings are common. Carlos looked like he didn''t see it... He always felt that only Gao Mingyang and his party were normal in this brigade. In particular, one of the young people called Xiongyou is quite in tune with him, but in a few days, he has integrated into the circle of this group of old men. "It turns out that so many things have happened in the abandoned land." Not far away, the sitting brothers and sisters were talking about what they had seen and heard since they left. As if they didn''t care about the noise around them, they completely fell into family affection and reunion. Achilles shook his head and whispered, "I''m not with you these days, but I didn''t think so many things happened to you. It''s my bad." At this time, Princess Youluo smiled, stroked her hand over the scabbard of the shining holy sword on her cross legged legs, shook her head and said, "during this time, Youluo is worth having. Without the protection of the imperial brother, Youluo can have room to grow. And... I''m not alone." Achilles stared thoughtfully at the shining holy sword and took it for years without comment, but at this time he said coldly, "come out, when are you going to eavesdrop?" Princess Youluo was stunned and looked at Achilles strangely, "brother?" "If I don''t come out again, I''ll go to find you." however, Achilles stood up, looked at a rock in the fog and waved suddenly. A sharp sword light was released from his hand and cut the rock in half in an instant. After the rock, a figure jumped out and screamed: "Achilles, do you believe me to tell your sister... Asshole, you really dare to do it!! Gaia shield!" Bang!! The powerful God''s arms have not been able to complete and withstand the blow of a man with the will of the God of war. At this moment, the earth cracked for tens of meters. As for someone holding the shield, he had spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "Brother Huang, this is your highness. Show mercy!" seeing this, Princess Youluo immediately panicked. "I''ve been merciful, hum!" Achilles said coldly, and finally stopped. Princess Youluo shook her head, walked quickly to geluki''s side, and quickly took out an instant blood returning agent. In line with the principle that being cheap and not occupying is an idiot, Her Highness broke off the medicine bottle and poured it into the mouth without pressure. "What did your highness just want to say?" Princess Youluo asked curiously. However, under the seeping eyes, the holy lady swallowed her words almost blurted out again. She smiled and said, "when your brother was in the Training Institute, he owed me hundreds of thousands of gold coins. At that time, thinking that this guy was somehow the prince of a country, he didn''t write an IOU." Princess Youluo was stunned and looked at Achilles. With his understanding of his royal brother, she didn''t seem to owe anyone anything? Unexpectedly, Achilles snorted coldly at this time, and the whole person left like thunder. However, in the blink of an eye, his Royal Highness has returned again. He clearly holds a divinity in his hand and throws it at goruki: "this is regarded as hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Don''t do superfluous things for me!" Goruki made a clear expression and put the divinity into her personal space without pressure. Princess Youluo didn''t know what they cared about. She was wondering - when she landed on the floating island and met goruki again, she was really stunned. And he was even more surprised that goruki was already the chosen one. During this period of time, goluki also deliberately avoided her. She didn''t give her many opportunities to talk to her. At this time, Princess Youluo wants to ask some questions. Unexpectedly, at this time, it seems that all the staff have received the worry of finina, saying that there are some things to say to everyone before they give up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan, who was frantically slaughtering the evil spirit, seemed to be stunned at the moment. However, in the blink of an eye, this moment of stagnation has disappeared. The rest of the spiritual sins, without accident, all turned into dust, leaving only the residue of divinity. Zenas saw that there seemed to be a little anger between the other party''s eyebrows. He immediately became a little flustered, thinking about whether neuter left this period of time but didn''t return. This guy was dissatisfied. Is it because after the release, you are confident that the other party will return, but you haven''t come back so far, which makes your face a little difficult? At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly fell in front of zenas and said calmly, "take me to find other spiritual evil kings." Zenerston was shocked... What the hell did he want to do? PS: this chapter is an excessive chapter. After all, it''s impossible for me not to write about other characters at all. Otherwise, there will be abruptness next. But I''ve concentrated it as much as I can. Chapter 939 There will be a group of professionals ready to attack the team left on the third floor. The purpose is to obtain divinity from the hand of the chosen one. When she knew the news for the first time, Zhao Nan was really surprised. Unexpectedly, these Aboriginal professionals who have entered LiuNing have such courage. Gods are hard to say, especially after having the will, there are too many variables in battle. However, there is still a huge difference between the God species, or between the newly transformed God species and the God electors of the same level. Even if they become gods, they are born with the advantage of almost immortality. These are beyond the reach of ordinary Aboriginal professionals. However, this mob still had different evil thoughts at this time. In this regard, Zhao Nan means that since the other party has to die, there is no reason to stop them. If they do, they can launch an impolite counterattack. It''s too much to think that if we combine most aboriginal professionals and have a huge team of more than 150 people, we can swallow Zhao Nan''s team. Just having a small world of Achilles, this team can''t deal with it. What''s more, there are three kings of XL world, the other three of the six hero classes except Zhao Nan himself? Therefore, after receiving feinina''s e-mail, Zhao Nan was only stunned for one second, and did not become anxious because of this matter. As for why he wanted to find another king of spiritual iniquity, he did it out of other considerations... That is, he has opened everyone more calmly, just beating his own things, but he will still be more worried than thinking about it. This makes Zhao Nan feel very unhappy - interest comes from the part of character in truth. The re integration of soul, the mutual blending of personality and the promotion of the small world, a thing called hegemony, has begun to sprout and grow in the hearts of people who are used to looking at the world coldly. He is not the Lord of truth who reigns over many sub gods, but he also naturally shows a trace of his character as the king of the ultimate God. It is precisely because of this trait that reveals all the time that the LiuNing territory guards xialeitoru and appears very cautious in front of Zhao Nan. "Kill all the evil spirits on the fifth floor... After that." As she moved, Zhao Nan put her mind on divinity again. As for why finina knew that there would be an attack on the aboriginal professional team, it was entirely because of a tip from an unexpected person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the will of the sword of hope was condensed from the sword tomb on the top of the cloud and LAN, and under the dual ability of the thunder attribute and Lingzi skill of the most powerful attack attribute, the strength of a woman was almost unfathomable. But even with two extremely powerful forces, this woman only likes to do what ordinary women do. This is bitter for our black princess. Because once she is free, she will never leave her ''mother'', she doesn''t seem to have much time to do something else. For example, now she has to hide in her arms and listen to her reading a fairy tale book she threw away as waste paper a long time ago, but she has to put on an expression of "I like listening to it very much". Heave great sighs in the heart, what time will the day come to the royal highness of the black princess, but soon it will have a turning point, and the first hostility to Ye Ruofeng has been slightly reduced. Here''s the thing. When feinina held little Yoni''s reader story book, ye ruofeng also held Ye Anya, who was not tall for ten thousand years and couldn''t get fat. She said that she should make up for the love she had forgotten for so many years. However, at this time, ye ruofeng frowned. Before ye Anya was almost excited to kiss the night moon, she suddenly stretched out her hand to the void. A sharp but incomparably free and easy will also spread rapidly in the air at this moment. Ye ruofeng''s recklessness naturally attracted the attention of several nearby guys who also have will power. They all paid attention to it. They don''t know what happened to the king of high wind who claims that his heart has healed and now the whole person is very good. Interest is that even if the heart disease is better, there will be intermittent ventilation? Thinking so secretly, Tuoba grass is already a little impatient to go up and make a good provocation... Who makes the place of the third level conveyor too boring? In the last three or two days, she hasn''t had a fight with the king of the wind for a day. She''s uncomfortable all over. The whole person is not well! However, ye ruofeng did a pulling action at this time, and a strange smile was drawn on his face, which made people feel a little scared. But at this time, in the thick fog, a dark shadow was flying rapidly! Wearing a huge cloak, I can''t see its shape for the time being, but it''s just from the form that the cloak presses against the body due to the wind during the flight. This guy should not be strong, and his body feels a little thin. And obviously, this guy is really the reason why ye ruofeng said he suddenly made that move. Ye ruofeng''s is not the ability of the small world to cover a certain space, but the wind gathered around her, just like an elf, will obey her command. "It seems that someone has been outside for some time. I don''t know what he wants to do." ye ruofeng smiled at this time, and his green index finger bounced at this time. The cloak of the guy in the cloak turned into countless pieces of cloth and scattered at this moment, revealing his original face. Right in front of the people -- correctly speaking, it should be in front of the people who can become Zhao Nan''s "family members", but at the same time are the main combat power. At the moment when the visitor revealed her true face, feinina couldn''t help but have a surprised expression on her face, and ye ruofeng opened her mouth slightly at this time, quite surprised. The others seemed to have some impressions about the visitor, but they couldn''t remember for a moment. At this time, finina hesitated and said, "you... Which head of the flying vulture knights in the jungle temple, miss isalia?" Facing the question from feinina, the woman nodded silently, "it''s me, miss feinina. And if I remember correctly, you should be Miss ye ruofeng?" "Oh, we really have fate to meet again in this place..." ye ruofeng turned his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. When he spoke, he felt like a poisonous snake. There was no joy of meeting old friends. "Then, head isalia, after sneaking around us for a while, isn''t he planning to meet us again?" At this time, feinina took two steps forward. She only had the impression that this woman was actually very strong and unexpectedly honest for the head of the flying eagle knight order. The contact time between isalia and Zhao Nan was very short. Later, she met the reason for swallowing the god world tree and was separated. At that time, I was afraid that the female head was afraid of death and died miserably under the swallowing of the world tree. But it is really a wonderful thing to meet her again in LiuNing. "Miss isalia, have you escaped from the abandoned land?" continued phinena. Isalia said solemnly, "could you please untie me first? I''m actually here to tell you a news, not a misdemeanor." Feinina gave ye ruofeng a look in her eyes. The king of the wind obediently lifted the shackles on isalia, but her will never dispersed. Instead, she hovered in the air, just like a typhoon that would not happen. Isalia didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. Before phinena spoke, she said in a deep voice, "I''ll make a long story short. Next, there will be a group of professionals planning to sneak into you." Everyone was stunned. After that, there were all kinds of expressions. They were as excited as Tuoba grass and didn''t understand how beautiful they were. It seemed very interesting, such as ye Anya "In the end, what''s the situation?" finina frowned. "We don''t seem to have intersection with any professionals. How can they pay attention to us?" Isalia said: "More than eight professionals who have entered the LiuNing territory here have united and fought together. However, over time, the disadvantages of this temporary team have gradually emerged, and even some signs will disperse in mass. In order to transfer the contradictions among internal members, the initiator of this team is ready to plan an attack against the chosen one by seizing it from the chosen one To calm the infighting crisis caused by insufficient distribution in the team. Unfortunately, Sherman has a crush on your overnumbered team. " "Who is Sherman?" Tuoba Xiaocao asked. Isalia: "he is the initiator of this professional team." "Wait a minute, why do you know this?" Linglong directly asked the more critical thing. Isalia said calmly, "because I''ve been in this team for a while, I naturally know all their plans." She then shook her head. "Of course, Sherman didn''t know I would tell you. So before they arrive, you should try your best to prepare, or frustrate them, and leave a place to hide." "This is the last word." ye ruofeng suddenly said with a smile, "I''m actually curious about how you came out of the abandoned place... If you don''t make it clear, I won''t be able to sleep. The consequences... Are very serious." Chapter 940 It turned out that the abandoned Devil Island swallowing god world tree changed that day, and the female group of the flying vulture Knights narrowly escaped in. Later, the temple alliance soldiers stationed by isalia''s followers returned to the first stronghold of the abandoned land. Then there is the organization of how to resist the world tree. For the people who were on the world shaking warship at that time, there was no need to explain anything in this regard. At that time, almost all the movements of this abandoned place were under the surveillance of world-renowned warships. Isalia followed the forces of the Grand Alliance, united with all races in the abandoned land, and planned to fight the world tree. At that time, the amazing warship severely broke the God swallowing world tree, which caused inexplicable panic to all forces. But the world tree seems to have withered since when - in fact, the Lord of truth is finally willing to pick the core of the world tree. "The whole abandoned land began to fall apart." Speaking of the situation at that time, isalia still had a palpitating look on her face and said in a very heavy tone: "people are constantly sucked into the black hole in the air from my side... Some people even completely annihilate their bodies in this process. This is a disaster, an extinction disaster." Isalia shook her head. "Originally, I should never be able to survive this disaster. But at this time, I accidentally found a very strange black armor." Isalia mocked herself: "It''s probably the instinct of survival. I thought I didn''t want to die like this. I didn''t think much about wearing this strange black armor. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but later I remembered that this strange armor was supported by some special metal shelves, which seemed to be a little like Sony style. " While isalia was talking, she didn''t know that all the people around her were listening. At this time, they all showed a strange expression. That armor sounds familiar "Well, do you remember what the armor looks like?" Tuoba Xiaocao asked. Although she wondered why the other party was tangled in the shape of the armor, isalia politely described the armor she said she had inadvertently obtained. "Lying trough, this is my alloy armor!!!" After listening, Tuoba grass opened his mouth and said expectantly, "what, you avoided the rolling of those black holes and successfully returned to the paradise world because you put on this suit of armor?" "Yes, with this armor, I returned to paradise safely." isalia''s face showed a complicated look. "You just said the armor... Is yours?" Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "it''s mine. Correctly speaking, it''s just given to me by others." The black armor in isalia''s mouth is clearly the 73 alloy armor made by Zhao Nan with amazing technology that day! Originally, this kind of hardness is so high that even the three or four-star gods can''t wear it with professional strength alone. It''s just like the divine armed system that people later know. Unfortunately, it''s completely made by the technology of Sony family It is not an item of the eighth era paradise world, so it cannot be included in personal space. It can only be stored on the amazing warship and used when needed. Originally, when attacking the inside of the world tree that day, we should first put on this alloy armor before starting. We only ignored the shock of shaking the world tree. The damage was too severe. The place where the armor was stored had been deeply buried underground - if it took this time to dig it out, God knows what would happen at the core of the world tree? But unexpectedly, this forced forgetting finally saved isalia''s life. A little sigh. "You said... It was given to you by someone else?" isalia was stunned. The black armor can resist the tear of space. It''s not too much to call it an artifact. This treasure was given by someone else? It''s almost incredible for this pure aboriginal. "I just want to know where the armor is." Tuoba grass shrugged. Isalia apologized: "this black armor protected me. After I successfully returned, it was completely broken. Later, no matter what method I used, I couldn''t recast it. Some craftsmen once said that it was a material I''ve seen." With that, isalia bowed her head apologetically towards Tuoba grass: "I''m sorry to destroy your precious black armor because of me." The black gun King''s ears are soft and can''t stand this kind of person who can''t breathe out. At this time, he can only shake his head. "Well, since it''s broken, it proves that it has no fate with me. Besides, you can''t say sorry to me. After all, this is a good send out. You''re just sorry if you''re going to make complaints about it." "Who is it?" isalia asked very seriously. Tuoba grass said with a bad smile, "someone!" ¡ª¡ªXiaocao, you don''t think there''s enough trouble, do you? (information from finina) ¡ª¡ªYou must have done it on purpose? (information from Xu Yang) ¡ª¡ªDon''t make trouble for my brother! Sister Xiaocao!! (information from ye Anya.) ¡ª¡ªOh, aunt mop, are you going to give my brother Nan an an assist? He may not get your love! (the information comes from ye ruofeng.) ¡ª¡ªI will remember to burn yellow paper for you today next year... (information from Linglong.) ¡ª¡ªHey, hey, it seems that this girl will be interested in Zhao Nan. Are you too sensitive? (the information comes from Tuoba grass.) ¡ª¡ªLord Xiaocao, you seem to have really gone too far this time... (the information comes from the night moon.) ¡ª¡ªDon''t I just make a joke? Do you need to target me one by one? (the information comes from Tuoba grass.) ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you know? I told my brother... (information from ye Anya.) ¡ª¡ªIt hurts you little girl, lying in the slot! Give me a little report! (the information comes from Tuoba grass.) Her wonderful appearance has been changing all the time, which makes isalia, who is staring at Tuoba grass and hoping to get an answer, frown slightly... This person seems to be somewhat abnormal? "It doesn''t matter who made the armour. The important thing is that it protected your life before it was destroyed." finina whispered at this time: "originally, the armour was made to protect your life. Now it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. I think the people who made it will be happy to see it. Therefore, miss isalia, you don''t have to care too much." Seeing that isalia seemed determined to continue to argue, finina had to say, "what''s important for us now is not the battle armor, but the attack of a large group of professionals, isn''t it?" So, soon after, his royal highness, Princess Youluo and the rest of the people received a collection notice from feinina. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ To Zhao Nan''s surprise, shortly after he left, he met neuter who came back with a group of evil spirits like worker bees out of the nest behind him. It''s more than that. Because now in neuter''s hand, there is a spiritual evil at the other end. His arms were cut off, and the position of his mouth was filled with rocks so hard that he could not make any clear speech. Whether from zesner''s reaction or a strange wave emanating from the spirit evil whose arm was cut off, Zhao Nan can be sure that this is also a spirit evil king. Neuter simply threw the king of evil spirits on his hand in front of Zhao Nan, then he didn''t speak, stood upright in place without saying a word, and lowered his head slightly - completely like a servant. Zesner almost couldn''t believe looking at neuter and the spirit king who became very weak after being urged on the ground. This guy is the last guy who successfully walked into the fifth floor and regained consciousness in such a long time. Zesner suddenly understood the reason why neuter did this... It was doing something like defection. Succumb to the strong, just as all spiritual evils must succumb to their status as king of spiritual evils. Zesner''s thoughts were a little confused at the moment. It doesn''t understand the reason why neuter did this... Is the creature in front of him really worth it? At this time, in zenas''s consciousness, there was probably a trace of happiness in addition to shock and inexplicable anger. At least neuter didn''t attack the other three who had been taught by tiketu. "So you think I can help you, don''t you?" At will, the king of evil spirits who lost his arms on the ground was lifted up with will. In the process of lifting, the body of the king of evil spirits gradually turned into a completely dry dust, and slipped like quicksand until it finally disappeared. A large number of colorful divinities were wrapped around Zhao Nan. "I need to bet on a future, because I don''t want to be trapped in this place." neuter said with a very solemn mouth: "for this, I''m willing to do anything." "There''s no problem letting you kill zesner?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Neuter said without any emotion or even hesitation: "yes." Zhao Nan stared at neuter for a long time. In this process, neuter did not avoid Zhao Nan''s eyes. Even under the great pressure of these starlit eyes, there was a feeling that his body was about to run away, but he was still very stubborn. Until the body finally couldn''t resist and fell to the ground with a slap, it couldn''t blink its eyes. Looking for you, I can see something called desire in these eyes. "It''s not easy for me to help you. First help me clean up all the spiritual sins on the fifth floor." Chapter 941 Zesner saw with his own eyes that one by one his companions who had studied together, like himself, lost only one. Become a tool for the guy in front to call for spiritual sin. In the whole process, it can''t even resist at all. It can only watch with open eyes... Numbly complete the orders spoken from the other party. Besides There is no other way. It even had the idea that neuter had already seen through all this, so he simply did not resist, but was willingly driven by the other party. I remember when tiketu still existed, it seems that he once said such words. ¡ª¡ªThese spiritual evils will listen to your call only because you are stronger than them. They just instinctively follow the instinct of fear. In the same way, even if we exist all the time, we will meet objects stronger than ourselves. At that time, should we give in or not? Do you want to give in or not? Zesner can''t remember the answer to this question. But at that time, I felt that within the fifth layer, where would there be more powerful spiritual evils than them? However, when there was not a spiritual sin, but a living creature, zesner felt ridiculous and wanted to laugh at himself. If I had answered this question well when I was facing it, I might not feel lost today. So, is neuter able to be so calm at this time because he thought through this problem early in the morning? Zesner didn''t know. But there is one thing it knows. As the first person to contact diketu, noit is the one who knows how to think, even if he is not the most powerful of many evil kings. In the fifth floor, I have never seen neuter suffer any loss for countless years. Do you really have a chance to follow this guy and do things for him... The scene of charletoru''s extraordinary respect for Zhao Nan flashed through zesner''s consciousness again. Almost at this moment, the fear felt turned into hesitation, curiosity and... Desire. "You''d better stand here and don''t leave. I''ll come back when I go." Zhao Nan suddenly said at this time. The sound is complete only when it comes from a distance. In this process, Zhao Nan has flown out of a very far place and seems to go to the forbidden area? Neuter and zesner subconsciously looked at each other. The former was silent, and the latter hesitated for a moment and said, "neuter, are you really going to follow this guy?" "The law of the jungle." the answer was only four words. However, it was enough for zesner to understand the other party''s decision at this time. It moved back and forth in place, constantly thinking of neuter''s words. I don''t know how long it took before I stopped and made a decision secretly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ LiuNing area, the fifth floor, outside the forbidden area. When charletoru saw Zhao Nan appear in front of him again, he was stunned, and then he was surprised. For the first moment, he said that he would not change his mind, would he? In fact, the Lord of truth gave him the impression that he was erratic and acted only according to his own preferences. If you want to change your mind, it''s not unexpected. Even charletoru had made preparations for how the other party should respond if he changed his mind. But is this change too fast? Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan didn''t mention anything about the forbidden area, but just said, "divinity is useful to me. I''m going to kill all the spiritual sins on the fifth floor. Don''t you mind?" It was just for this matter... Charletoru was secretly relieved and looked natural: "if the king likes it, just do it. Originally, there have never been many on the fifth floor. Moreover, the flow condensation environment was originally open to professionals to obtain divinity. Therefore, how much the king can take is within the rules." Zhao Nan suddenly looked at the stars and said with a sly smile, "what if I said I would take all the evil kings out of LiuNing as toys?" Toys... Only this master can use such words to describe these dangerous evil kings. Charletoru had to smile bitterly and said, "if you have a way, please be free. There is no rule that evil spirits can''t leave LiuNing. They just can''t go out. So, the king has a way to bring evil spirits out?" Zhao Nan didn''t answer Xia leitoru''s question. Before leaving, she just said, "if there is someone on the third floor, even if you are an observer, you''d better not see what you shouldn''t see." Charletoru nodded heavily. To be honest, he is not willing to have any relationship with anyone who has a relationship with this master. Originally, I didn''t intend to observe more. At this time, I should come down naturally. I can''t be happy any more. So leave. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What happened? The people with weapons had a feeling of eating expired spoiled cakes. They were ready with great interest, polished their weapons, prepared enough potions, entangled with secret treasures, and arranged in formation. As long as they waited for the bad professionals to come to the door, they could open the door to welcome the guests. But someone got in on the way. Here''s the thing. When Sherman with the temporary team also made full preparations, planned to give the other party a measure to reduce combat losses, and completely surrounded the other party with a number of gestures, he was forcibly interrupted in the middle of the attack. It is also a God chosen team, and its strength is extremely strong. The man, the first chosen by God, was shining brightly in his armor. At a glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary product. He suddenly fell from above, holding a long sword with a palm in his hand, and fiercely chopped it down. The power of one blow had a huge impact, and the aboriginal professionals who just rushed forward were shocked back one after another. Then, one after another, the chosen ones closely followed the man and stood in front of Sherman and others. This group of God chosen people who suddenly killed people not only made Sherman feel uneasy, but also made feinina and others extremely puzzled... It seems that this God chosen team appeared as a reinforcement. But the problem is... No one here knows these later guys. Besides, if it''s aid, it''s possible that ximenyu is the only one in the whole LiuNing territory. Because he didn''t know him and was robbed of his head, the black gun king had the feeling of eating spoiled food on his face. He looked as uncomfortable as he wanted. Suddenly a scream came from behind the group of professionals. They looked at the past in disbelief, and saw that from behind these professionals, there was also a team of God selected people who rushed to kill them. For a time, they were caught off guard. Only then did I understand that the chosen ones at the beginning were just to attract the attention of Aboriginal professionals. The real main attack force was another man and horse hidden behind it. But for Gao Mingyang and others, this is still a guy they don''t know. "It''s Levin." finina frowned at this time. She recognized that this group of guys who sneaked into the aboriginal professional team from the rear was the group of God chosen people from the underground world who met on the way to LiuNing territory. It''s just that there don''t seem to be so many people in Levin''s team. The other is "That guy is Levski, and this knight is... Edward. They are the city masters of level 6 cities. I have seen their images." In the procession, Jiang Lun''s voice was clearly heard by everyone. Although I really don''t know the three groups of people, their appearance is really puzzling. "In other words, do any of you know them and give them assistance?" Gao Mingyang touched his chin and looked at the people and asked, but no one answered. "Everyone, don''t be confused. Now let''s get rid of these dangerous guys first. Don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm. We just don''t like these professionals. There are more people and less bullies." The first knight like young man nodded slightly at the crowd, smiled and said, "besides, if you are hit by them, I''m afraid the rest of the chosen team will become their target. Therefore, there''s no reason why we don''t do it." Although you can say so, the problem is that the sudden kindness is difficult to convince people. Originally, the only people who had contact with these guys, a total of three groups before and after, were only Levin and his party. Moreover, even if you have met, you are not the type who has made friends. The conversation between Zhao Nan and Lei Wen is more like taking information from each other. Several people looked at finina at the same time. In fact, the meaning is very clear. Everyone knows finina''s status. Then, the person who really talked about the matter is gone. Naturally, the Deputy City Lord will make up his mind. "There''s some truth in what this man said." finina shook her head. "For the time being, as a cooperative relationship with the same position, let''s solve these professionals first." The empress Zhenggong spoke. Naturally, everyone had nothing to say. A group of thugs of the special strategy group who were ready to move immediately entered the battle. As for those who didn''t like killing very much, since there are other new forces, they will undoubtedly join the battle as a plundering array. "By the way, don''t kill people. Just catch them alive. Your city Lord just said." but at this time, finina''s voice clearly spread to everyone on her side. A broken sword in his hand almost split a professional''s body in two. At dusk, he couldn''t control it for a moment. Still cut people in half. It''s just that the next attack can only be somewhat restrained and does not directly attack the enemy''s key points. It''s just that you can''t do without cutting hands and feet. Chapter 942 "Don''t kill people?" During the battle, such words seemed to reach Edward, Levin and Levski at the same time, which immediately made the three feel incredible. I thought that the other party obviously came with the intention of killing, and was directly ready to be cruel. In this case, do you have to be merciful? No matter Edward or the other two, they dare not agree with this view. "Sorry, we''ve started fighting. If we let each other go at this time, there''s still a lot of time to leave the LiuNing area. There''s no guarantee that these people won''t attack again after that." Edward shook his head, and his voice passed through the chaotic battlefield to the last place. Hearing this, several people who didn''t take action looked at each other. There is really nothing to refute. Cutting the grass and uprooting the roots and other things, not to mention others, even Zhao Nan himself didn''t know how many times he had done it. If you are like this, you can''t ask others for anything. "Then please act according to your own practice. You don''t need to pay attention to us." finina responded calmly. After that, he sent emails to his main tasks. The general content is that these professionals can leave as many as they can, and don''t have any conflict with Edward and them. They should rely on their abilities and so on. It''s said that the city Lord on the fourth floor (the fifth floor) wants to keep these professionals. Although I don''t know what he plans to do, no one asks more. I''m not kidding. As long as I''ve seen who made the black soldiers unable to move and seemed to dominate the whole world, no one will think that Zhao Nan will be afraid of something. When they even took Richard, the leader of the demon city, they were so righteous that the five-star baront didn''t dare to say anything, which would directly offend the shadow empire. Even if these professionals have a deep background, can they be compared with the shadow country, one of the fourth empires in charge of the whole underground world? However, it''s not killing people, but catching people. It''s a little awkward for people in the special strategy group... And these professionals are not ordinary goods. Able to pass the test of charletoru and squeeze out some places from the chosen ones, this group of professionals naturally have a lot of abilities. In fact, during the landing on the island, a small number of God chosen people were expelled by charletoru because of their insufficient achievements. But although it is very rare to squeeze out some of the chosen ones, and even some people take it as a proud capital, Sherman is not happy at this time. These chosen ones... It''s terrible! You can ignore your own injury and even directly exchange injury for injury. It''s too speechless. But what is really speechless is that the injury is replaced by Zidu, but as long as people twist and drink the bottle in their hands, they will be lively and lively immediately. What''s more, even the wound will recover in the blink of an eye! Originally, Sherman''s team intended to directly surround and kill the God chosen team that was the target at the beginning with the advantage of many people. Unexpectedly, the God elect who joined halfway made the number gap between the two sides greatly flatten! The fighting time is not too long. In the battle circle, our own professionals scream everywhere. Only those guys with great strength and profound accumulation can persist. However, there are not many who can survive the attack of God''s chosen one. Among the more than 100 Aboriginal professionals, only a dozen or so can compete with these chosen ones. But it''s just a one-on-one situation. It''s too much to eat more. A battle full of self-confidence, but I didn''t think it would end up in exchange for such an unexpected and frighteningly simple failure. Sherman couldn''t help retreating at the moment. The chosen one is invincible... This is a word that doesn''t know when it appears in your mind. Seems to be from childhood, or from one day in life? Or something you overheard? Sherman''s impression of where he heard this sentence was very vague, but he surprisingly remembered it in his heart. But... The chosen one is really invincible. Is the chosen one really stronger than ordinary professionals? A spirit of not admitting defeat has gradually become strong as this sentence is engraved in the brain over time. To practice for this, to get in and out of danger for this, is just to prove that even a person given by God should knock the other party down. Maybe it was that he could not be gifted to become the chosen one, not that he could not, but that the gifted person had no vision and so on. Sherman''s weapon has been shaken many times, from the attack on the other side. His arm grew numb, almost to a state of difficulty to hold. Directly put the long sword with a wide palm in front of him. A touch of cold made him tremble, and Sherman woke up. I was fighting like a demon. I don''t know, but I was still standing under the direct light There are many professionals lying on the ground. Most of them have lost their voice and are estimated to have died. It''s nothing. I was worried about these people, just to make myself better, and then I have more capital in the flow condensate environment. Sherman doesn''t care about the lives of these people. However, at the moment, he was extremely frightened - his life was in the hands of others. This handsome, powerful man, wearing Baoguang circulating armor, seems to be a man with all the love of the creator, holding his own life. "Let go, let me go." Sherman shook his throat hard and said something that made him feel very ashamed. But at this moment, the other party''s sword fell and cut off Sherman''s right arm in an instant. He screamed, almost half knelt on the ground, covered the blood gushing wound with his left hand, lowered his head, and said, "thank you." This kind of gratitude made Sherman deeply feel his cowardice - he was such a coward! What have I been doing all my life? This sense of shame was deeply pressed into his bone marrow, and he felt sad for his weakness, for his fear of death, and for his opening his mouth to thank the humanity who killed one of his arms. The soul is like being bitten by a poisonous tongue, and the body has no strength for a moment. At this moment, he even wanted the other party to look directly at his own mind, which would not be so embarrassing. "If you want to thank others, thank others." Reaching out to pick up the clothes of Sherman''s ear who had lost resistance, he directly dragged the other party''s body to walk. Edward came in the direction of finina. He threw Sherman to the ground and said of course, "Miss, leave too many lives. I can''t do it. But this seems to be the leader of this group. If you want to ask something, it''s probably not bad to ask this person. I hope you don''t mind our non cooperation before." The battle is really over now. With the participation of Edward, Levin and Levski, there were no more than 30 Aboriginal professionals who could survive the battle, including Sherman. It was difficult not to kill people after this scuffle, and phinena didn''t say she wanted to attack people who came to help. So there are about 30 left, which is the limit. It seems that halfway through the fight, osfen and valgini have withdrawn from the battlefield with a dull face. As for the prince, he has no intention to make a move... As a person who holds a small world, none of them can get into his eyes. Dusk is more direct, because you can''t kill people. You directly insert the remnant sword on the ground, don''t move, just look at it. But the murderous man was so angry that no one dared to get close to him even if he didn''t move. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Many eyes looked this way. In fact, when the man named Edward dragged Sherman''s body, he had attracted considerable attention. ¡ª¡ªWhat does this golden hair want to do? (information from Gao Mingyang) ¡ª¡ªI don''t know, eh? But this face is like I''m frying. It looks very uncomfortable? (information from Xu Feng) ¡ª¡ªBut it''s really handsome, isn''t it? (information from Jiang Lun) ¡ª¡ªLittle Lun, have you awakened something bad? It''s rare that you like this type that seems to be a good tool? (information from Xu Fei) ¡ª¡ªSleeping trough, no wonder I think my chrysanthemum is inexplicably tight when you look at me! (information from Gao Mingyang) ¡ª¡ªCome on, let''s see what this guy wants to do. I always think he doesn''t have any good ideas. Look at this guy''s eyes. He looks like he wants to eat our sister-in-law. (information from Gao Xiang) ¡ª¡ªSo, are you going to explode this guy''s chrysanthemum? (the information suddenly comes from Tuoba grass) ¡ª¡ªSleeping trough! (information from people) ¡ª¡ªSister Tuoba, don''t suddenly change the channel. It''s scary! (make complaints about Gao Mingyang from Tucao) ¡ª¡ªReally! I also feel that the man''s eyes looking at my sister-in-law are very annoying! (the information came from ye Anya who suddenly came to the channel) ¡ª¡ªTiger touch xiaoanya! However, as soon as you say so, I suddenly have an impulse to have a meal with this guy K. (information from Gao Mingyang) ¡ª¡ªAnyway, does anyone think the woman around this guy named Edward has a familiar face? (information comes from male friends who are unwilling to be lonely) ¡ª¡ªFamiliar face? How is your face familiar? Let me know what''s going on first. (the information comes from Ya Nan, a girlfriend who doesn''t want her boyfriend to be lonely) However, at this time, finina, who did not know that a group of idle egg pain had risen noisily in the small channel, looked at Edward, then looked at Sherman on the ground, and slightly frowned. Chapter 943 ¡ª¡ªThis should be a very aggressive meeting posture, right? (the information comes from Linglong with sudden frequency hopping) ¡ª¡ªBut you say that, or? Guess this is the Western model? Isn''t this Edward from the city of freedom? Was it a beautiful emperor before? (information from Yanan) ¡ª¡ªI guess it''s true. Do you have any bad ideas about your sister-in-law? Foreigners seem to be so direct all the time. And the appearance of my sister-in-law is also a foreigner. Is that why there are such appearance gifts? (information from Xiongyou) ¡ª¡ªI always think you think too much? (the information comes from Xu Yang, who is still frequency hopping suddenly) ¡ª¡ªLying trough, foreign imperial concubine, you jumped in too!!!? (information from Gao Mingyang) ¡ª¡ªWhat is the foreign imperial concubine? Gao Mingyang, you want to die, don''t you? (angry expression) (information from Xu Yang) ¡ª¡ªYou all jumped in, but did your sister-in-law actually jump in and see through everything... (information from Gao Xiang) ¡ª¡ªSleeping trough, all jumped away at once? Don''t wait for me, you bitches! (the information comes from President Gaoming Yanggao, who is silly eyed when looking at the chat channel with only himself left.) Since we can''t talk privately, people begin to stare at the development of the situation with big eyes and small eyes. It turns out that maybe it''s just these idle people who think more. After handing Sherman over, Edward didn''t speak more, but nodded politely. "Now that the battle is over, let''s have a chance to see you again." He took his own people with him and quickly retreated. But it wasn''t leaving, it was just walking next to Levski''s team. People can see that the chosen ones of the two teams are already in temporary cooperation. As for Levin''s team, it depends on the situation, is it also in this cooperative relationship? "Miss finina, we meet again." Lei Wen in the distance came over at this time. As an acquaintance, he always wanted to say hello. Before he left, he looked around and suddenly said, "by the way, I don''t seem to see Mr. Zhao Nan?" "Mr. Raven has a heart," said phinena with a smile. "He''s not around right now. If you want to find him, maybe you can send him an email directly." After logging in to the floating island, Lei Wen and Zhao Nan each added friends before parting. This is done in front of everyone... Zhao Nan rarely takes the initiative to add friends, so those who can appear on his friend list are generally not too cold. Even if it''s not a friend, it''s also the person her man thinks will meet in the future. "So..." Lei Wen nodded thoughtfully, but suddenly said, "miss feinina, I have a proposal." Feinina was stunned, then nodded and said, "Mr. Levin, please." Levin looked at the battlefield behind him and said positively, "although it can be regarded as a solution to the affairs of these professionals, I believe you have learned something about the power of spiritual evils here during your stay on the third floor?" Finina nodded noncommittally. Levin immediately said: "To be honest, I have a cooperative relationship with Mr. Edward and Mr. Levski for the time being. I can fully adapt to the third level. However, from the perspective of hunting divinity, it has not achieved the most ideal effect. So I suggest that we should all cooperate! In this way, or we can challenge the spiritual evils on the fourth level! The danger may be Yes, but it''s also accompanied by high harvest, isn''t it? " Finina shook her head slightly and said, "I''m really sorry about this, Mr. Levin. I can''t make up my mind. But I''ll make your proposal to my husband later. If you don''t mind, you can wait for a while." Edward''s eyebrows seemed to shake slightly when he heard the word "my husband" in finina''s mouth. But it soon converged... But I didn''t know this appearance. It had completely fallen into the eyes of Luoshui. Luoshui''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a strange smile. Of course, there was nothing else in Edward''s team. However, lefsky was not happy to hear this. Originally, they didn''t intend to help. Instead, they waited for both sides to kill each other, and then their own side killed them, so as to reap the benefits of fishermen. However, they didn''t expect that Edward and Levin thought of him at the same time. Before the incident, Levin was able to take this opportunity to make peaceful contact with this team. Since this team can solve the demon city master team, it''s not necessary to say more about its ability. In fact, later, through the battle with professionals, Levski also recognized that this is a very powerful team. If it is a partner, it''s not ideal Yes. Because of the idea of going to the fourth layer of the conditional flow environment, Levski finally agreed to the idea of Midway assistance. However, he did not expect that when the battle was over and the cooperation plan was put forward, what he got was just the other party''s perfunctory words. This makes Levski, the ice tiger from Siberia City, very dissatisfied. "Lei Wen, let''s not waste time. Since we can''t agree on cooperation, let''s spend time on spiritual sins." Of course, he didn''t say it. As the Lord of a city, Levski wouldn''t say it directly. But through their own way, it was directly transmitted to Levin''s ear. This is also a straight man. Lei Wen sighed in his heart. If he can, he hopes to cooperate with Zhao Nan''s team. This team is like a treasure in the fog. You never seem to see how much it is worth. "If that''s the case, even if I''m bothered, miss finina." Levin had to say with regret, "but please help me convey my thoughts. If I send an email, I won''t be abrupt." "Please don''t worry, I will." finina smiled. "Then... Goodbye." Levin nodded. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. He was not an indecisive person, otherwise he would not have survived in the underground world and achieved today. However, if the matter is here, it may be over. Surprisingly, a woman came out of Edward''s team. "Luo Shui, what do you want to do?" Edward frowned and his voice was a little deep. But as if she couldn''t hear Edward''s question, the woman named Luoshui just walked straight to the position of finina. People looked at the woman who suddenly came out, wondering what she wanted to do. It was not until Luoshui was almost ten meters away from finina that Edward whispered, "Luoshui, what do you want to do? Come back to me!" It was almost imperative. Luoshui really stopped when he heard the speech. With a strange smile on his face, he said, "what do I want to do? Edward, don''t you want this woman? I''m just helping you realize this wish. Remember to thank me later." The bold speech made many people take a breath at the same time. Several people who originally had some bad ideas about Edward''s heart looked like this at this time, and after that, Edward clearly looked angry - obviously, the woman called Luoshui was not empty talk. Finina frowned. She seldom saw this one really angry. She always looked like a smiling crowd. Because of this, the people gathered around Zhao Nan never thought of competing with her. However, the almost perfect Gaoling Jianji''s face flashed angrily. It was obviously angry because of Luo Shui''s words and Edward''s expression. "I''m sorry, this woman''s remarks went a little too far. That''s not the case." as if to defend, Edward took a deep breath and said in a very apologetic voice. Luoshui laughed mockingly: "Edward, I know what you''re thinking. It''s just your boring romanticism. Just go? Play hard to get? Do you deserve to play this? I told you, your tricks can deal with inexperienced women, but you said you''re obsessed with this, I think you''re completely in vain!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Edward shook his head without much different look on his face. However, Luo Shui said with a sneer, "well, I''m too lazy to say anything to a guy like you who wants his reputation and doesn''t want to be a villain. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll get you this woman. Do you want it or not?" It seemed like a magic spell. Facing Luo Shui''s question, Edward hesitated for a moment in front of everyone. At this moment of hesitation, there was an angry curse: "lying trough! What the hell are you, you bird? Do you really dare to beat my sister-in-law? Do you dare to nod your head? I''ll beat you. NIMA doesn''t know you!" Can ignore any occasion and be popular when you want to be popular. Among so many people, only Gao Mingyang will be like this. Edward frowned. No matter what Luo Shui said, he was so provocative to his face that he couldn''t swallow it anyway. He looked at Gao Mingyang coldly. "If you have the ability, you can try." "Lying in a trough, I really dare not be Lao Tze, don''t I?" Gao Mingyang scolded angrily, and his color light flashed out. When the whole person jumped and the shadow of a giant beast flew by and fell heavily on the ground, he already had a very powerful armor and was very angry! "War spirit evolution!" "War spirit!" Levin and Levski, who saw this scene not far away, reacted almost the same - they knew the origin of this evolution and how difficult it was to obtain this evolutionary ability. Obviously, the man named Gao Mingyang is not just talking orally. He really has the strength that people dare not despise. At this time, Edward also felt a lot of surprise at Gao Mingyang''s ability to evolve the soul of war... Does this vulgar guy even have this opportunity? But the other side pointed a broad sword at him. This provocative move has completely touched the bottom line in his heart! With a sneer, almost in the same pattern, Edward also had a pair of dark armor that looked very domineering. The swimming is the shadow of a giant dragon. The Lord of the city of freedom is naturally not weak, he must not be weak! This is the idea in Levski''s mind. After all, if there were not a Julius who specifically assassinated the sea family general, Edward would be the first hero on the list of chosen heroes! "Mingyang, don''t mess around." But she didn''t come. At this time, finina drank, "come back, don''t make trouble." Gao Mingyang was unhappy. He turned his head and said, "sister-in-law, you have a good temper. Both of you have a good temper. But I''m so rude that I can''t swallow this tone! Even if you punish me for not having dinner later, I''ll beat up this bastard!" This immediately made her cry and laugh. It seems that punishing people for not having dinner is a terrible punishment. Finina had to whisper, "come back, I''ll take care of it myself..." The sound stopped. It''s not that her body is different, just because Gao Mingyang suddenly fell to the ground at this moment, and the evolution of the war spirit on her body was relieved at this moment. But seeing his face in pain, it seemed as if he was powerless. It was futile to try to get up. Feinina''s eyes flashed with electricity and looked straight at Luo Shui. With intuition, Gao Mingyang''s strange fall seems to be related to the woman who made trouble. However, she was not afraid to bear the Luoshui of finina''s eyes. At this time, the color of strange smile on her face was more intense, "Oh, is it time?" "It was you! What did you do to him?" asked phinena coldly. But at this time, one after another in the end sound, constantly sounded! Not only their own people, but also the people of Raven''s team, Levski''s team, and even the people who originally belonged to Edward''s team, including themselves, fell down one by one. The whole body is weak and can''t lift up at all. Everyone checked their system information for the first time, but saw the prompt "you should enter a weak state". But when was it poisoned? "What? What''s the taste of ''ecstasy'' I specially adjusted?" Luo Shui smiled coldly at this time: "no matter who you are, you will be weak as long as you inhale a little. Even the gods can be charmed!" "Luo Shui you..." Edward propped himself up with a weapon and stared at the woman almost unbelievably. As a pharmacist, Edward knew about this woman soon after he came into contact with her. But I never thought that this woman could modulate this powerful poison. It''s very convenient to put poison gas in this place because of the fog in the LiuNing area! A cold hum rang at this time. At the moment, his Highness the prince was shining with silver, his face was angry, and the whole person turned into silver. His momentum enveloped the whole venue and made everyone''s heart jump inexplicably. Seeing this, Luo Shui''s face could not help but have a look of surprise and blurted out: "small world?" "But what about even the small world?" after surprise, Luo Shui''s face was mocked. The silver light on Achilles began to regress at this moment, and the rising momentum also fell down at this moment. His face was pale, but he could not stand down. "Do you know why this poison gas is called" ecstasy? "Luo Shui said with a smile at this time:" that''s because even God can be charmed! Even God can''t condense his will in a short time as long as he inhales this poison gas! " A sword came quickly at this time. Without any hesitation, the thunder flickered in the sword light - the person who suddenly shot was, finina! Luo Shui seemed to be startled, half frightened and flashed away. But at this time, another flash directly blocked her retreat, and hit her right shoulder! The severe pain made Luo Shui frown tightly. She covered her wound and looked at the front. Almost all the staff had fallen down, but there were several others. At this time, she was safe and sound. "Are you all right?" "I''m sorry, we all have a secret treasure that can purify the air." finina raised her sword. "So your mystery, we didn''t inhale at all." "HMM... sometimes your men do things very considerate." Tuoba Xiaocao laughed. The so-called secret treasure is the pure glass necklace distributed by Zhao nan to several people because he just entered the LiuNing environment and saw thick fog all around. Originally, she wanted to distribute it to others, but later, when she saw that these thick fog did no harm to people, Zhao Nan skipped it. Moreover, his will is almost fully open. Even if there are some bad substances in the air, they will be automatically rejected by the will circle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Because it is necessary to decorate the God of mystery, Luoshui will talk so much nonsense at the beginning, but I can''t think that the God of mystery really has an effect, but it doesn''t fascinate everyone. At the very least, apart from Achilles, valgini and osfen, the most effective group of women''s army has nothing at all. Several figures approached at the same time, winding Luoshui''s subsequent retreat - she had no way to escape! "Give me the antidote," said feinina coldly. "As a woman, I don''t want to embarrass you. But you''d better explain later. Where have we offended you?" Luo Shui drank a recovery potion. "There''s nothing to offend... But even if there''s no poisoning, you think you can deal with me? Naive!" From Luo Shui''s body, correctly speaking, it should be behind her. At the moment, hundreds of black long objects are pouring out crazily. Correctly speaking, it should be the strange tentacle between black and transparent! These tentacles are extremely fast, extended in an instant, and connected to people who can''t afford it one by one! Tentacles are absorbed behind everyone''s head! At this time, I saw the people connected by the tentacles, as if they had lost consciousness, standing up like puppets! Pulled by the tentacle, he flew to Luoshui in an instant, forming a human wall in circles! At this time, only a very few people had a painful color on their face and were not controlled by these tentacles. He is a man of great will. But it''s just resisting, and the body still can''t move! A silver light rushed to the sky, and the endless momentum gushed out of the half kneeling Achilles again. The green root on his forehead was furious and his anger continued to rise. The tentacle sucked into the back of his head was like a dry and weathered branch, all broken! God of war''s will, infinite anger! This is the super will that as long as the anger in the heart is strong enough, the power will increase endlessly. Even one of the best will varieties called by the Lord of truth! With the anger in the heart, the mysterious poison gas of will cohesion is suppressed in the body, and it can''t even work at the moment! Luoshui was obviously surprised. It was unexpected that someone could resist the ecstasy and play the power of the small world again. "Hum, what if you can use the small world again?" Luo Shui sneered: "unless you have the ability to kill all the people here, you can''t attack me!" People on either side have formed a human wall under the control of Luoshui. This makes her a man with great combat power, and she can''t do it for a while. However, ye Anya was surprised and said, "do you feel that these tentacles seem to have been seen somewhere?" Xiao Anya''s words stunned everyone. Xu Yang was surprised and said, "Dongyuan City, evil spirit!! this is the means of evil spirit moslian. I remember!" Each one was absorbed by the tentacles and then controlled like a walking corpse, which was clearly the appearance of the whole city controlled by evil spirits in Dongyuan city! "Oh... It seems that someone remembered." Strange laughter came out of Luo Shui''s mouth. At the same time, her face began to distort, but it was not painful. However, a bloody crack suddenly opened on her forehead! At the moment when the crack opened, a bloody eye suddenly appeared and looked at the people. I only heard a long lost voice coming out of Luoshui''s mouth. "I don''t know if I can remember the revenge you cut me off that day?" "Luo Shui''s eyes stared round at the same time, and the eyes on his forehead seemed to break out. Ferocious and terrible! It seems that Achilles can''t help it for a moment... Unless he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. If he wants to kill this woman after that, it''s just a matter of carrying a sword. It''s almost the same situation for them. hostage! However, at this time, Princess Youluo in the rear flashed out and seemed to throw something in the direction of Luoshui. That''s a... Very ordinary branch! Suddenly he saw a branch shooting at him. "Luoshui" was stunned. With a cold hum, the tentacles behind him flew out and broke the branch in an instant. "What? Did the dog jump over the wall? Ha ha..." The laughter stopped abruptly at this moment. A wonderful will really rippled out of this branch, covering the whole audience and the body of "Luoshui", making it completely immovable! Among the broken branches, there seemed to be infinite attraction, which gathered the thick fog around and gradually condensed a human figure. Zhao Nan''s image! Chapter 944 The shadow gathered by the thick fog is Zhao Nan. But it was not a separation, nor did his own consciousness come in person, but just a will sealed in the branches early. And this is the will sealed before entering the flow condensation environment. This will does not even contain the ability of absolute spiritual circle. But its domination did not retreat at all. It was originally given to Princess Youluo for self-defense, but there was no need to use it along the way. So it was preserved. After "Luoshui" leaked its prototype and controlled most of it with its tentacles, Cambridge warned Princess Youluo of its brilliance. Under the hint of the second separation hidden in Cambridge, Princess Youluo threw the branch without any hesitation. At this time, although there is no absolute power of the spiritual circle, the domineering domination is still a rare strong world in the world! A moment of domination is enough to make "Luoshui" temporarily lose the ability of action! Or even if the will of moslian, the evil god hidden in Luoshui, can flow, the people controlled by it can''t move for a moment. But this very short time is enough for Achilles to do something! The power of the small world inherited from the God of war and the rising anger in his heart made his Highness the prince burst out at a terrible speed in this moment - beyond everyone''s reaction ability! The silver light flashed like a meteor, and the strange tentacles that broke out from Luoshui broke one after another at the moment! As myself, the body of "Luoshui" at this time was cut off by the ruthless long sword of the prince! It''s a real split! From the forehead to the body, a completely straight cut! Turned into two corpses, they fell on both sides in front of Achilles. And almost at the same time, those who were manipulated now arrived on the ground one by one! As long as there is no threat, your highness is strong enough to kill the enemy in an instant! This is an extremely powerful soldier. But Achilles knew that if Zhao Nan''s will had not come suddenly, the matter would not have been solved so easily. His will is only applicable to combat, or very strong... But in this case, he is far inferior to Zhao Nan. Domineering domination is almost all-round will! Whether it is used for attack or control, I''m afraid the whole paradise world has nothing to do with it! When the crisis was lifted, the dense fog gathered in mid air slowly dispersed. After all, it is only the will to seal up in advance. Pure consumables will disappear after they are exhausted. It is most natural. Princess Youluo picked up the broken branches on the ground. After putting them away, she smiled at her royal brother. "Be careful!" However, at this time, a startled figure suddenly sounded, and I don''t know whose shout it was. Achilles just knew that in this cry, a strong wind attacked him! Holding the sword and blocking, the huge impact did not make the figure of the prince move. But the man who attacked really surprised his royal highness! It was not others who shot, but Gao Mingyang who fell to the ground first after being fascinated by God! At the moment, on Gao Mingyang''s forehead, like Luoshui, there is also a wound, among which is the startling eyeball! "Hahaha! Do you think you can kill me?" from Gao Mingyang''s mouth, he smiled grimly at the moment. "I''ve suffered a loss, and I won''t let you succeed this time anyway." Gao Mingyang... Or the evil god moslian, "but it''s really dangerous. You almost killed him." Achilles'' eyes grew colder. As long as he was an enemy, he would never be too much. The long sword in his hand burst into a bright silver light. He didn''t hesitate to kill Gao Mingyang! At the moment, a thunder fell in the air and hit the prince''s feet, so that his hand had to stop. Only to hear feinina eagerly say, "no!" His royal highness could only hum coldly, which could be regarded as Zhanshi stopping the attack, but he responded coldly: "this man has been seized by an evil will. You''d better think clearly. He himself can''t drive away this will. If he doesn''t eliminate it as soon as possible now, it will only be more troublesome in the future. If you don''t do it, I don''t mind being a sinner." Having said that, seeing Gao Mingyang die miserably under the sword of Achilles, this terror is the worst situation! However, worse things are happening at this time. The people who fell to the ground, no matter who they were, stood up one by one, almost the same as the changes in Gao Mingyang. A huge eyeball burst out of their forehead at this time. "Oh? You said you wanted to cut down the roots, didn''t you?" "I''m here. I even stood and asked you to kill me. You came to kill me!" "Come and kill me!" "I''m right here!" "Look, this way!" One voice after another, with mockery and teasing, made Achilles at the center very ugly at the moment and tightened his eyebrows! To kill all the people here? Then kill them all... The problem is that most of these people can''t be killed. It seems that Zhao Nan has a group of very close friends. "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" Among the crowd, a sneer came, and then a sword light rushed wildly, facing the back of Achilles. However, this powerful attack was easily split by his backhand sword before he approached the prince. But in an instant, more than a dozen colleagues attacked him again. As a last resort, his royal highness had no choice but to fly away and distance himself from the crowd. "Evil god, what is your purpose?" In the distance, the thunder flickered on finina, the serious and faint anger, and the hissing thunder made her look like a goddess in charge of lightning at this time. She was really angry, and she was angry as never before! "What are you doing?" a sneer came from Xu Feng''s mouth. "Hahaha, of course, to let you feel my pain!" the sound of wild laughter came from Gao Mingyang''s mouth. "You won''t forget how you killed me in those years?" icy words came from Levin''s mouth at the moment. "So fear, despair." But this sound is sent out all around, ethereal, as if everywhere. At the moment, the manipulated people are arranged into a team one by one, like an army, step by step! In this situation, people have to retreat from their hearts. The most terrible enemy is not that kind of immortal... But his relatives and friends. "If the disaster thunder is not in the cooling stage, this guy must not be arrogant." looking at the crowd approaching, ye Anya has no choice but to tunnel at the moment. "Even if it can be used, you don''t know which is its essence?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "This situation can''t be an enemy. Let''s withdraw first, try to buy some time and think about countermeasures." "Can it only be like this for the time being..." feinina looked at her own people who were manipulated reluctantly and sighed heavily. Unexpectedly, the voice of the evil god sounded at this time, "you can leave, but once you leave, these people will immediately go back and start killing each other. I will show you a wonderful bloody painting. Come on, these people will eventually drain the blood on their bodies because of your departure! Absolutely no exception¡° "In that case, it''s better to let me finish them than to be killed by you!" The black gun king is the kind of person who can arouse the tyrannical side in his heart the more threatening he is. At the same time, he has impolitely hit one of the many controlled people! One blow to the head! It''s completely impossible to survive! However, moslian, who didn''t know where to hide, didn''t care at all: "if you really have this self-consciousness, please attack these people." Whew! Several figures jumped out at the same time and stood in front of the team. They were Xiong you, Ya Nan, Gao Mingyang and Xu Feng. "Dry!!" Tuoba pointed out the weapon in Xiaocao''s hand angrily, "you really think I dare not, don''t you? Wait! I''ll kill you all, and I''ll find you and let you taste all the pain! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die simply, I''ll torture you until I die!" "Then you can kill one, not too many, two together! I hope you won''t be awakened by the nightmare at night... Because you killed your friends yourself, and there are more than one! Ha ha!!!" "Shit!!" After all, Tuoba grass didn''t start. He just shot wildly at the ground and breathed heavily. "Wind... Please tie them up for me." The soft voice came, and the gusts of breeze scattered the thick fog around. At the moment, everyone was surrounded by a whirlwind. Because of the emergence of the wind, people were trapped again. Tuoba Xiaocao looked back. She didn''t catch a cold, but she had to praise ye ruofeng! Almost at the same time, feinina also got out of the air. From her hands, countless thunders came out and slid into the people''s bodies. A scream came out of the mouths of all the people. Each of these thunders carries the will of finina. Although these thunders do not have the ability to split the will like the thunder of disaster, they have a wonderful power to make all evil so-called fear. Coupled with her own ability of justice and peace in the sword of hope, she began to compete with the will of evil gods in people''s bodies at once. "Glory ? exorcism!" On the other end, Princess Youluo pulled out the shining holy sword and inserted it into the scabbard. At this time, the royal highness of the princess was solemn, and the same was also in the air: "evil will end!" Above the blade, it radiates dazzling light, shining on everyone under control! With the cooperation of the three women, everyone under control is holding his head in pain at the moment. The will of the sword of hope awakened everyone''s original consciousness! "Yes! In this case, the will of evil gods should be able to drive out!" Linglong cried in surprise. As for your highness, your eyes are burning like a torch at the moment. Your eyes fall on everyone at the same time. You will definitely kill without mercy when you wait for the will of the real evil god to appear! It is said to be an evil god, but moslian''s will at the moment is not very strong, just a small world. If it hadn''t controlled so many people because of its strange will power, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome at all! "Want to expel me?" "Yes!!" "Before that, I''ll take these people and everything I have on my back!" The eyeball in everyone''s forehead became bright red at the moment, and closed the split wound in an instant! At the moment, everyone''s face is almost distorted! Bang -! There was a loud noise. At the moment, there was a controlled person who seemed unable to bear the pain. Holding his head and looking up to the sky, he screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground. Then his head burst. Complete death! The continuous thunder suddenly stopped at this moment, and the brilliance emitted from the blade of the shining holy sword disappeared at this moment... The evil god''s means are too weird and despicable! "Whether you kill these people or not... In this battle, it is always me who wins! Hahaha, think about it yourself. Whether you kill your friends for self-help or not, you will fall into self blame and guilt in the future!" "Whether I die or not, the final result is your nightmare!!" The echoing voice almost plunged people into despair. The evil spirit moslian is worthy of being the once God in charge of nightmares. What happened in Dongyuan city that day is fresh in my mind again! Its crazy laughter makes people dare not feel like falling into an endless abyss. It is cold all over. However, at this time, another indifferent figure came from the high altitude. Everyone could hear it clearly. Everyone who heard the sound did not jump into his heart. And those who love this voice can''t hide their ecstasy at the moment! "Then why don''t you die?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Your highness raised his head subconsciously at the moment. This time, it was not a virtual shadow gathered by some thick fog, but a real human shadow. The guy who turned himself into the chosen one without his consent - Zhao Nan. Above the sky, there is a pillar of light, which brings Zhao Nan here! The wind and clouds surged in an instant, and a little star light appeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes, looking down at all the controlled people from high. Or, at the moment, through these people, looking at the evil will belonging to moslian. "Oh? Is the Lord finally willing to appear? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Even if you appear, what can you do this time?" "As I said, your friends, whether you kill or not, eventually you lose... In the end, you will only fall into your own nightmare and this life..." Still one word at a time, one after another from everyone''s mouth. However, the last sentence did not seem to have finished. "There''s so much nonsense." Just because Zhao Nan said at this time, "don''t hide... Give it to me, get out!" The tone became extremely strong in an instant, just like thunder! Yes, it''s like a thunder on the ground, falling heavily from the nine days and splitting into the earth! As if they had been impacted by something, the controlled hostages fell to the ground at almost the same time. At this time, a strong black smoke came out from the crack wound on their forehead. These black smoke gathered one after another and finally gathered into a huge ball. Black balls... Or eyes. Because at the moment, there is a huge hole in the middle of the black ball, leaking the strange eye! With fear, with fear, just an eye, but now it can play these feelings very rich! The ball trembled slightly in the air. I don''t know whether it was because there was no mouth or for some other reason. At the moment, moslian''s voice disappeared. Looking at this eyeball, Zhao Nan''s eyes were getting colder... The cold was so cold that there was a voice: "well, it''s really you. Last time I killed you in Dongyuan City, I always felt that I didn''t get rid of my hatred. I didn''t expect you to be able to jump around before tomorrow. It''s really good, great!" The huge eyeball trembled more and more. At the moment, the eyeballs kept turning around, looking east and West, faster and faster. It can only express its anxiety, helplessness and hesitation through the moment! "Do you know why I hate you?" Zhao Nan slowly approached moslian, seriously without any emotion. The voice was so low that only moslian himself could hear it. "Because... You gave my sister a nightmare that she hasn''t been able to release so far." "So I won''t let your will dissipate so easily." "You just sink in a nightmare." "Let yourself sink in your will... Ten thousand years at a glance! Spend countless hours in real nightmares!" Absolute soul circle, will control! As the Lord of truth, the most terrible small world, the absolute spiritual circle... It is so powerful that all gods are frightened. What they are afraid of is its powerful ability to control even the will of the other party mercilessly! Dream, extremely short. But in a dream, time can stretch infinitely... Until eternity! Moslian has the ability to make people fall into nightmares and sink forever. Improve your will through all the negative feelings generated in the nightmare. However, at this time, it had to fall into its own nightmare! In the nightmare, it saw its body pierced back and forth by countless sharp swords, forever In the nightmare, it saw its body burned by the fire, forever In the nightmare, it once again saw its body trembling under the extremely cold atmosphere In the nightmare, he saw his childhood, saw his relatives, and killed himself crazily... Kill himself once, ten times, a hundred times... Ten million times Countless reincarnation, countless panic, endless pain, never stop. Above the sky, Zhao Nan stood in front of moslian, and in front of Zhao Nan, the huge eyeball of the evil god was drooping his eyes, which was completely absent-minded. Achilles frowned. At the moment, under his induction, moslian''s will gradually became weak, like a remnant candle in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time! Until, it finally went out! A large number of blood and tears flowed out of the eyeball and fell to the ground, but when they floated in the air, they turned into thick black smoke again and dissipated with the wind. This eyeball was originally transformed by the will. Now the will dissipates and can no longer be maintained. Achilles watched quietly and felt the ubiquitous small world. A sense of powerlessness rose in vain from his heart. The fire of infinite anger seemed to have been watered by water, but it couldn''t burn. Relying on the strength of anger and the power of continuous improvement, naturally, it can not be improved much. "What a powerful little world... My anger is infinite and has been completely suppressed!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the huge eyeball in front of him completely dissipated, Zhao Nan slowly breathed out and landed slowly from the air. The people who were still awake... Most of them were women. Now they gathered around him and asked questions one by one. However, Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this first, that guy hasn''t died yet." Zhao Nan''s words surprised everyone. This evil god has made them powerless from their hearts, so they haven''t died yet? At this time, Zhao Nan turned her eyes and stared at the place where the hostages came down one after another. She hummed coldly, "why? I haven''t come out yet. Do you want to try again, endless fear?" On the ground, there was a scene that made all the women feel very scary. I saw Luoshui, which had already been cut into two bodies by the prince''s sword. At the moment, the bodies on both sides melted like liquid. Finally, they gathered on the ground, gradually recovered and became a complete individual again. It was still like Luoshui, but the eyeball on his forehead was disabled, blood and tears rolled, and Luoshui''s face was as white as paper. The eyes belonging to Luoshui are staring at Zhao Nan at the moment, but they are full of deep-seated hatred! Zhao Nan didn''t know who the woman was. At the moment, she just held out her hand and shouted, "get out!" A dark shadow peeled off from Luoshui at the moment... This is the real evil god moslian! Just a shadow. Trembling. Chapter 945 As for Zhao Nan''s appearance, it''s natural that he didn''t come back from the fifth floor to the fourth floor and then through the channel on the fourth floor. Even if he is fast, this distance is enough for him to walk for some time. There was nothing to worry about when he thought of a group of professionals. After all, his Royal Highness has a very powerful small world. When his professional strength is fully up to standard, he can basically fight with Augustus. So he didn''t worry too much. But things were far from what he expected. Therefore, after hearing the name of moslian, for the first time, Zhao Nan thought about not the exit to the fifth floor, but the fastest speed to find charletoru stationed in the stone column array. This is the third time I have seen this headache. At the moment when Zhao Nan appeared again, Charlotte Toru even had a plan to fight his life and have a good fight with the master. Because of the fear of the sub gods honoring the king, the old man was extremely frightened in a short time. "I''m going to the conveyor on the third floor. Open the channel for me." Unexpectedly, from Zhao Nan''s mouth, he just said something that made charletoru feel whether he wanted more this time. He didn''t reflect it and said curiously: "the third floor?" "Come on!" Zhao Nan shouted. Suddenly hit an inspired leader of the flow condensation environment, raised his hands almost instinctively, and a golden pillar of light fell from the sky at this moment. When bored, it''s better to go to the third floor or the first floor, which is easier for him than drinking water. In any case, the stratification in the flow condensation environment was built by him at the beginning. "If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not look at what you shouldn''t look at." just left a similar threat, Zhao Nan stepped into the light column. Looking at the figure disappearing in the light column, charletoru couldn''t help sighing: "even if you don''t say, I don''t want to see the old man..." There is also a sentence in my heart: who dares to touch this master''s mildew? In the past 27000 years, none of them has come to a good end ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After moslian was caught by Zhao Nan from Luoshui''s body, the woman stopped talking except that she was a little pale and had hatred eyes that people could see at a glance. As for mosleyan, he was completely a shadow at the moment. The body is like a flickering candle, but it is really gray and black. At this time, it is similar to human form. Just think of this seems to be a huge eye... To tell the truth, Zhao Nan doesn''t know what this original look is. Originally, it was the evil god who caused all this. But Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on Luoshui - he had no impression of this woman. "Who are you? Why should you deal with me?" Zhao Nan asked after a moment of silence. In the face of the question, Luo Shui had no intention of speaking at all. He just pursed his lips very badly, as if he was afraid that he would spit out a word. However, Zhao Nan''s toughness towards girls she doesn''t know is far beyond her imagination. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "say!" Almost an order. But this is an order! Irresistible orders! Luo Shui was frightened, and his ears couldn''t confidently listen to what he said - but this paragraph made Zhao Nan and the people around him feel like they didn''t know how to say after listening to it. Quite speechless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the Dongyuan city of that year, there were a lot of ups and downs. After the great disaster, many powerful players emerged, built their own guilds one after another, and even created a situation in which several companies competed for strength. Of course, Zhao Nan was still listening to the wind city at that time. Later, when the cities communicated with each other, he returned to Dongyuan city. Then he met the evil spirit time and went to the star spirit world. Of course, this is nothing in itself. But what Zhao Nan didn''t expect was that the revenge in Luoshui today was still the residue of the whole evil spirit event. This Luoshui, strictly speaking, is not an acquaintance of anyone on Zhao Nan''s side, but she knows some good information from Gao Mingyang and even Zhao Nan. In fact, it''s nothing else. It''s just that on that day, Luoshui had a lot of opportunities to observe the members of the "end of the world" guild from a close distance, and it was quite a fair opportunity. Because she was originally a member of the guild of the same level at that time... A member of the guardian Knight guild. Specifically, it should be the partner of the guild president. The name of the president of a guild is Duan Sirius. When Duan Sirius was in the astral spirit world, he once launched a sneak attack on Zhao Nan and others. But the sneak attack didn''t succeed. And he himself even died in the astral and spiritual world. However, Duan Sirius was not the only one who entered the astral spirit world that day, but also Luoshui. She saw the death of her lover with her own eyes... Since then, her hatred has increased with time. Next, Zhao Nan successfully obtained the props of the star spirit world, completed any return to Dongyuan City, and eliminated the evil god moslian. But moslian''s cunning was not seen through by Zhao Nan at that time. Will power! As an existence of a God, even if it has been sealed and spent countless years, the will has not been worn away. Under the attack of Zhao Nan and others who blessed the water of stars and spirits, moslian felt something wrong... At that time, he separated his will and felt an extremely strong hatred nearby. Moslian, who took negative feelings as his food, did not hesitate to attach his will to the source body of this hatred, that is, Luoshui. Because of the transfer of will, Zhao Nan and they were finally able to kill moslian''s half body. In fact, with the strength at that time, Zhao Nan was like desperate, and I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the enemy with will power. As for moslian, who was attached to Luoshui and mastered the origin of the chosen one in an instant, he was quite frightened to find that he fell into a vortex of terror called mission from unlocking the seal to raging Dongyuan city! This makes moslian feel uneasy and can only shrink. And secretly influenced the actions of Luoshui. The first is to secretly control the woman and make efforts for her recovery. Under the influence of moslian, Luoshui was born with an idea that if you want revenge, you must live a stronger force! It was no longer necessary to stay in the enemy''s territory of Dongyuan City, so he went away to find the strength to fight Zhao Nan. The refining method of ecstasy was quietly instilled into Luo Shui''s consciousness by moslian. As for this mystical refining, it is very difficult. It needs a lot of living flesh and blood to refine. At this time, the sea clan invasion gave her a chance. Luo Shui followed Edward on the battlefield of the sea clan, quietly passed through the blood and flesh of the sea clan, spent a lot of time, and finally refined this strange medicine that even God can be charmed. However, from the results, it seems that this ecstatic poison gas has not achieved the expected results... Or the refining is not perfect. At least when the prince''s anger rose, he dispelled the effect of mystifying God. In other words, ecstasy can only deal with the will of low quality. There were so many things to study that Zhao Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She just listened to the story of Luoshui quietly. For example, the reason why she was able to survive again from the killing of Achilles was not a real mortal body, but she used a strange secret treasure at the last moment to completely turn her body into a state of "water". If it is water, even if it is cut open, it can still gather and recover in the end. This is the completion of a fake death. In fact, moslian has been attached to Luo Shui for too long. His will is almost used to this container. He can''t transfer it to others in a short time. Therefore, the real it can only hide itself by letting Luoshui die. However, neither Luo Shui nor moslian thought that Zhao Nan could easily solve all this. At this time, moslian''s real fear is inexplicable... Because under this command, he controls everything, and even his own will is controlled, which makes him wake up suddenly. There is no direct conclusion like charletoru, but his heart is more or less suspicious... Because in this paradise world, I have never heard of anyone who can hold this terrible will except one! With the passage of controlled time, moslian can only fear more and more... That eye is controlled and dies under his will. As a real noumenon, why doesn''t it know the horror of thousands of years and countless cycles of pain? If you really kill it, you don''t want to try again. At the moment, there is no intention of revenge in its heart. The only thing to think about is how to become safe from each other''s hands. After hearing the whole story, Zhao Nan looked at Luo Shui, who couldn''t be more frightened, and said calmly, "what''s the matter with Edward? Your previous answer was a little general. Tell me in detail." Just an ordinary epic level, even because of moslian''s relationship, how can Luoshui, which has not activated the will system, resist the control of the absolute spiritual circle? Only way: As like as two peas in the picture, Edward is the city owner of liberty. He has a picture on her hand. It is painted with a woman''s flower. The woman in this picture is almost the same as your woman. He seems to have a task on hand to find the person in this picture. After meeting him unexpectedly and observing his strength secretly, he felt that this is a force that can help me to revenge. So I took the opportunity to get close to his team. " Zhao Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time. The man in the picture... Task. Almost in an instant, Zhao Nan had a sudden. Empire of night! Chapter 946 These words were completely hidden from the public. Because Zhao Nan didn''t expect Luo Shui''s mouth to tell a secret about feinina''s life experience. But the words have been said, and it is fundamentally impossible to take them back. Only Zhao Nan, boss haidean, little youni and Aurora, the Earl of roses, knew the secret. This secret, which should have been kept tightly, has finally emerged at the tip of its iceberg. At this moment, Zhao Nan had a quick enough response to let Luoshui change the topic. But similarly, the one who has the closest relationship with him in the world has asked earlier: "portrait? What portrait?" "Like you, as like as two peas, they are almost identical." Luo Shui was called the "imperative" order. At the moment, there was almost no hesitation, and then came out. There were a few more wrinkles on her forehead, and her eyes were full of doubt. Zhao Nan sighed in her heart. Although some things have been hidden to the present, they still can''t contain the flame. Zhao Nan waved and stopped the sound transmission of Luoshui and moslian. Only those who can hear what is happening at the moment are those who are still awake. You should never know how to speak, so take this opportunity to explain something well. "You were adopted by the boss. I''ve known it for a long time." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and whispered. About this, feinina nodded, but even so, for the boss who raised herself since childhood, the status in her heart is naturally the same as her own father. Even so, she occasionally wants to know who her biological parents are. After all, it''s human nature. "According to the boss, your real identity is the imperial daughter of the night empire." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and almost everyone was unbelievable for a moment. "The Empire of night... Is the one of the four empires?" Xu Yang covered his lips in surprise. Not only her, but everyone looked at Zhao Nan with an expression of knowing and asking. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "yes, it''s the Empire you know. It seems that you fought with your enemies and were injured. And the curse on you began at that time. The curse not only made you lose all your memory, but also made your body smaller. The next thing is that the boss brought you up." Zhao Nan briefly analyzed the process from true to false, looked at everyone who had not yet digested the information, and then said: "I think the picture scroll on Edward''s hand shows the people you left when you were the imperial daughter. The imperial daughter disappeared and was given to the chosen one as a task... It''s just a common task to find people, but the identity of the person you''re looking for is more unusual." Feinina looked at Zhao Nan with burning eyes: "you knew this thing early in the morning?" "A long time ago... It was probably the first time we returned to Dongyuan city from listening to the wind city." Zhao Nan said frankly: "remember the count of rose? She was actually one of them who went out to look for you. But we didn''t know at that time." Feinina seemed to want to say something, but Zhao Nan, who was connected with her heart, shook her head and said apologetically, "I know what you want to ask. But it''s not that I don''t want to say, but I promised the boss that I would keep it hidden if I could." ¡ª¡ªIf you still want to live your life quietly, don''t pursue this true dream. Zhao Nan believes that the woman who has been with her for a long time can fully understand the meaning of this sentence. After a moment of silence, finina gently shook her head. "Let''s talk about it later. Now we''d better deal with the things in front of us first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If you have seed, kill me." The control of his body seemed to open at this moment. After the shackles were untied, Luo Shui roared out with extreme hatred. All the means were lost in this moment, and she was still in the palm of the enemy''s hand, which almost made her despair. "First of all, you have to find out one thing. Duan Sirius was the first to attack me that day." Zhao Nan said calmly: "he was the one who wanted to kill us first. Then if the thing failed and killed himself, he was only to blame." "Anyway, he died in your hands. This will never change, never change!" almost crazy. "Then go to the underworld and continue with him." Zhao Nan hardly had much patience with the enemy, whether men or women. Originally, this woman had caused great trouble and almost caused a large number of casualties to her team. When the will comes, it instantly erodes every cell in Luoshui''s whole body and separates it as many as possible... However, in this process, Luoshui himself can''t even feel a little pain. The strange way of death seemed to restore her nearly collapsed reason. She looked at all this indifferently and suddenly uttered a low whisper: "I knew it was Sirius''s own jealousy... But if it weren''t for this, I would lose the meaning of my survival... But... But..." "Murderer, people will always kill... I''ll be down there waiting for you... Waiting for the day you lose everything... Ha ha!!!" Finally, the woman still gave out a burst of crazy laughter. The silence before death was just for the last laugh! Originally, for the next death in Luoshui, there were several women who didn''t like to kill. At the moment, when she heard the venom of her last curse, a little sense of coolness in her heart suddenly dissipated. Just as Luoshui can be so crazy to avenge Duan Sirius, they who face someone in their heart can''t tolerate such a curse on Zhao Nan. Moslian is more upset now... Because Luo Shui is dead, so it''s his turn next? It''s not as crazy as Luoshui, a crazy woman. Finally, provoke each other. "If you can, please give me a natural death." Almost begging. Since the canonization, it has passed a few unclear times, and it seems that moslian has not asked anyone. However, at this moment, I have to beg. "As you wish." Death is just a sentence... This strength makes moslian really regret this so-called revenge at the end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The real master is on the verge of success because of Zhao Nan''s return. The next time, all the comatose people were awakened. At a loss, Gao Mingyang patted himself on the head: "what happened? I want to fall down suddenly?" "You''re anemic." Zhao Nan said coldly that the whole audience was sweating. "Sleeping trough! But I''m a warrior sword warrior... I''ll be anemic?" but President Gao''s nerve is also unexpected. Zhao Nan immediately cried and couldn''t laugh and said, "well, whose organizational power is better, tell this Lengtou about the process." Listening to Zhao Nan''s words, Xu Yang had to wave to a group of people who were at a loss. Knowing that they could listen to the process, Gao Mingyang and his party immediately rolled over with their hips trembling. At this time, the same sober, of course, there are Edward, Levski, Levin and their respective hands. They all gathered together and looked around warily. And watched Zhao Nan walking towards him with the same vigilance. For Zhao Nan, only Lei Wen has really contacted him. It was just a sudden coma. When he woke up, he suddenly saw his arrival, which really surprised Levin. "The poison of ecstasy won''t hurt you. You only have a few hours of weakness. You''d better not walk around during this time." Not far from Lei Wen, Zhao Nan stopped, "I can''t promise you about your request for cooperation." LiuNing territory is almost a place for Zhao nan to take anything except the stone column array. In this case, cooperate with Levin''s team... It''s not so much cooperation as taking care of each other. Zhao Nan is not interested in taking care of anyone without feeling or reason. "Richard... Did he really die in your hands?" but Levin asked in a low voice. The answer was only Zhao Nan''s nod. Although there are too many questions in my heart, such as what happened during the coma. But Zhao Nan in front of him, at this moment, gave him a sense of pressure, but it was far more than when he just met. "If you have nothing to do, you can leave." Zhao Nan said again. Leiwen nodded, waved his hand quite rationally, and made his hands ready to leave. "Wait, are you the leader of this group? Listen to the leader of Fengcheng? I''m Levski from Siberia. I think I have the right to know what just happened." Levski took a step forward and said in a buzzing voice. This big man is somewhat heroic. However, when Zhao Nan didn''t see the Siberian ice tiger, she looked back. On the other side, she should be looking at the people in the city of freedom, "which of you is Edward?" "I am." Edward was stunned by the sudden inquiry and took a step forward in a complicated mood. "Really?" Zhao Nan glanced at Edward and said calmly, "the players are pretty good. Come with me and tell me something." With that, Zhao Nan left with his hands on his back... Now he doesn''t even need to use his hands and feet. As long as he can make a sound, he can be called the strongest within the five-star level! With this self-confidence and that overbearing will, Zhao Nan''s behavior has become more direct almost after being transformed into a star God species. But it''s unbearable to be direct... At least at this moment, Edward can''t accept each other''s imperial tone. "Sorry, I have no obligation to report anything to you." Edward shook his head without taking a step. Zhao Nan didn''t look back, only the voice came, "keep up." Edward looked at his legs in disbelief... Took a step. A step that should not have been taken! In the eyes of others, it seemed that Edward was frightened and had to keep up with the general Chapter 947 Will. This is the will to lose self-control! In Edward''s research, the will system is too strange. It gives players all kinds of strange abilities. These abilities have even exceeded the power of professional skills. But nevertheless, its emergence still makes the players who study it almost unable to extricate themselves. Edward is one of those people who can''t stop. In the future battle, the will system will be the most critical winning factor, and the future battle will be more direct and rough. Only when the will is equal, can it be the confrontation of their own professional strength. At this moment, no matter how to improve their will and work hard, they still can''t be liberated from the vortex that controls them, just like falling into a quagmire that can never be separated. Edward suddenly had a sense of absurdity. He followed the man and reminded him of the master of the night Empire, his Majesty the emperor. Although the emperor''s majesty looked very accessible, Edward had deeply felt that the man was really superior in his few contacts. It''s like the most indifferent God overlooking everything in the world. At this time, Zhao Nan gave him the same feeling. Stopped. There were only two people in the thick fog. Zhao Nan turned around and looked at it directly for a while before he said, "do you say it yourself, or do I let you say it yourself?" For a moment, Edward understood the meaning of this sentence very well. His mind turned wildly at the moment. He wanted to speak several times, but he pursed his lips and frowned... What did the other party want to know? "Let me tell you myself. I don''t have time to play the game of negotiation with you here." Like taking anything, Zhao Nan directly asked, "who gave you the task of looking for people at hand, but the Royal daughter of the night Empire?" "Yes, a year ago, the Emperor gave me this task. I need to find the Royal daughter who disappeared that year. It has been more than a year now." Edward was pale and his heart beat fast... He had reason to believe that no one wanted to be against this man. The feeling of being completely naked in front of him, unable to hide any secrets, can drive people crazy at any time. This... Is it really the same as yourself, from the same big society before the disaster? It''s like... The devil. "In addition, did the emperor say anything?" Zhao Nan ignored Edward''s face at this time, and even his mind was too lazy to want to know. He just wanted to know the specific situation of the task. "No, your majesty just gave me a portrait and told me that she felt that the Royal daughter seemed to have appeared in the northeast and asked me to look in this direction." "Give me the portrait... Well, trade it directly to me." Zhao Nan said. Edward''s pupils retracted violently at this moment. Portrait! For more than a year, he took that volume of portrait with him all the time, and even became more fascinated every time he looked at it. It was a beauty that he didn''t even have the slightest idea of blasphemy. Like a goddess, the person in the painting has made up an inseparable feeling in his consciousness. That picture that he cherishes most should be handed over now? Absolutely not... Absolutely not!! The picture scroll that has appeared in the palm of your hand is only held in your hand. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the other party''s resistance almost became futile in an instant. He took the scroll from Edward''s hand... And even directly became his possession. The moment the picture was opened, Edward''s eyes burst out with strong hatred - he didn''t know where this emotion came from. He just had a simple, almost instinctive impulse to tear the man in front of him into pieces. Zhao Nan unfolded the picture scroll up and down with both hands. Looking at the portrait in the picture scroll, she looked like this. The person in the picture is clearly the black princess. Whether it is the kind of flattery that disturbs all sentient beings, or the smile that seems to smile, it is no different from the impression of the black princess. The skill of a painter is superb. However, the hatred from Edward disrupted Zhao Nan''s interest in appreciation. He said calmly, "what are you hating?" This time there was no control. Edward didn''t make a sound, but his eyes leaked a few lights that wanted to devour people. Zhao Nan slowly rolled up the picture and looked into Edward''s eyes. "Please find out one thing. She is my wife. She became my wife earlier than you got the task." Edward''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, which has always been something he deliberately avoided. However, in the environment where he grew up, the so-called love has no such restrictions. "So... You just appeared earlier than me." Edward''s eyes burst out with unprecedented light and confidence: "if I were earlier than you!" "The leader of the city of freedom is also a person." Zhao Nan said calmly, "if you want to have such a mind, I can''t help it. Even if you want to use this mind to win yourself, I can''t control it. But unfortunately, there is no if in this world." The sound suddenly turned cold. It was so cold that Edward was like being in the freezing atmosphere, "and you didn''t qualify for if." "Duel with me, like a man. Don''t rely on the power given to you by this system. Duel with me with your original body! See who is more qualified!" Zhao Nan was almost stunned at this moment. He turned his head sideways and looked at Edward carefully again. "So... Have you been bewitched by people with bewitching things until now? No wonder you will have this kind of unconstrained speech. This is probably a good thing done by Luoshui." "I don''t know what you''re talking about! You''re not qualified, you''re completely, completely not!!" almost growled. Unfortunately, the object of the roar is a person who can hardly show any mercy to the enemy. Zhao Nan shook her head uninteresting. She was the Lord of the city of freedom, but she didn''t know that she was finally played by a woman for revenge. At the moment, it is in this unconscious deception that we are doing unprecedented stupid behavior. "Just stay here and think about how stupid you are." But Zhao Nan didn''t get rid of the bewitchment attached to Edward, but let him defeat his reason step by step by anger and jealousy. Footsteps seemed to go far... But Edward still stood in place like a puppet. The intense discontent and jealousy made him bite his teeth hard. To some extent, absolute spiritual circle is a will power that makes people crazy and collapse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What did you do to our Lord?" At the moment of coming back, only Zhao Nan came back, but there was no trace of Edward, which made other God elect from the city of freedom leak out their angry eyes one after another. However, after seeing this group of people for a moment, Zhao Nan said, "you can accompany Edward, too." Then all the chosen ones from the city of freedom walked hard into the thick fog, but in the twinkling of an eye, they could not be seen! This makes Levin and Levski have a thrilling feeling at the same time... Is this person really able to make people have to give in just by language? Just like the ancient emperor, the emperor had to speak from?! "You leave, there''s nothing for you." Zhao Nan looked at Levin and Levski at the same time and said calmly: "do you want to continue to play this game, or I''ll let you free now and choose for yourself." A drop of cold sweat slipped out of Levin''s forehead. He has met Zhao Nan. The former Zhao Nan is completely different at the moment. As if he had turned into a high God, ignoring everything in the world. As a God chosen person from the underground world, he has seen too many murderers who are indifferent to life, but at this moment, Lei Wen knows what is the real model of life. It seems that the person standing in front of the right side is not a living creature, but just a useless puppet that can be easily destroyed. Dare to be angry but dare not speak, probably referring to the current situation? This deep sense of powerlessness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Just walk away?" In the fog, it was phinina who came to Zhao Nan, and only she came at this time... Or dare to come at this time. "Yes, I''m gone." Zhao Nan conveniently hugged feinina into her arms, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and slowly closed her eyes. There seems to be a trace of fatigue. Feinina pasted on Zhao Nan''s chest. The two people in the thick fog listened to each other''s heartbeat. I wish I could be eternal at this moment. After a long time, finina whispered, "it''s like... At that time." "Yes." Zhao Nan opened her eyes. The so-called that time refers to the unforgettable day when they once fell into the white fog of the lost area. Feinina stretched out her hand, stroked Zhao Nan''s cheek, stared for a moment, and then said, "don''t you want to tell me the truth?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "I knew I couldn''t cheat you... But I really don''t want you to know too much." "You will tell me, right?" feinina only responded to Zhao Nan''s avoidance. When their heartbeat almost coincided, Zhao Nan slowly opened the picture scroll in front of feinina and sighed, "you know? You actually have a sister..." Chapter 948 "You and your sister should have been twins, waiting for the moment of birth in the same mother." "It''s just a pity that your body seems to have died before you were born. As for your sister, the imperial daughter who needs to be found in this task, she has obtained the inheritance power of the imperial family of the night Empire since she has consciousness. The power of the soul family. She sucked your very weak soul into her body so that you won''t die." "Your soul has been sleeping in the body of the Royal daughter." "It was not until more than ten years ago that the Royal daughter was secretly attacked and seriously injured and had to sleep herself that you could appear and control your body that shouldn''t belong to you. The next thing is the process from you to the boss." Closely listening to Zhao Nan''s words, feinina''s hands trembled and grabbed his clothes. She will believe what the man said. But the truth is hard for her to accept. Feinina''s face turned white and looked up at the only man in the world who could give herself a warm feeling, like a frightened rabbit, hesitating and helpless, "so... Have you seen her?" This problem was also expected by Zhao Nan. He sighed and said, "I''ve seen it several times. If you look back a little, you may know that you have suddenly lost consciousness several times. It''s in these times that I was released about what happened between you and the Royal daughter." "Then she now..." phinena almost mentioned her greatest courage. "I know what you want to ask." Zhao Nan tightly hugged the man''s hands and used every part of her body to give her warmth. "Now this body just belongs to you. You can rest assured about this." "Don''t you take her..." finina suddenly raised her head. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have that ability. Let''s say that she really disappeared from your body. But I''m not in any danger. I''m just waiting for the right time." "Timing?" "For those who have the real inheritance of the soul family, the body is not the ultimate way of existence. As long as the soul does not die, it will not really die... Let''s say, as long as there is a suitable body, she will really appear in front of you." "Do you know where she is now?" "I know... But I promised her I couldn''t tell you." Zhao Nan whispered: "She took the initiative to give up her body so that you and I can be together. At this point, we owe her too much, so I can only use this only promise to repay this kindness. If you can, I don''t think you should ask... If she is willing to appear in front of you, she will naturally appear." Finina shook her head. For a long time, she just held Zhao Nan without any language. It was not until a long time later that it seemed like a dream: "I... Did I have a sister?" "I''m looking for a solution. I hope you don''t have any guilty thoughts. Because such thoughts can''t be reversed for what has happened. Therefore, if you feel owed, you should live well with this body¡° "It''s easy to say," said phinena with a wry smile. When a person knows that he should have died, but he still exists and even has incomparably satisfied happiness, but there is an unbearable price behind him, how should he deal with himself? This is a problem that must be faced. Even if these words are hidden, Zhao Nan doesn''t want to really ignore the existence of the black princess. Since she wants to contact this paragraph, she needs to know what she is carrying. No matter how little Yoni is, the premise of everything is, after all, that Zhao Nan and feinina owe something. Zhao Nan said: "no matter light or heavy, there is one thing we need to remember... We now have little youni." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That''s all right." "For the time being, this is the best way. My sister''s character will not accept my existence in this way. However, if you wait until the appropriate time..." "Almost. Is it time to confess to me?" "... you see?" "After being transformed into a star God species, the feeling for the soul seems to have increased a lot. Therefore, the feeling comes out. Although it is very weak." "Yes, the child''s consciousness has been very weak since his birth. It seems that he can die at any time. His natural soul is incomplete, just like his sister in those years. If I don''t enter her body and guard it, I can''t help it at all." "... thank you." "You''re welcome. After all, she''s really my niece, isn''t she? And I''ve been playing these games with Nan for a long time. In fact, I''m very happy. Have you awakened any strange hobbies?" "... if the soul is incomplete, is the birth spring of the astral spirit world also useful? Did your sister make up the deficiency of the soul through the birth spring before?" "Yes, yes, but in this case, it seems that I will be homeless... Or I will go back to my sister''s body. Then she will accompany you during the day? Replace me after sleeping at night? Anyway, if you also have the blessing given to you by the witch, it shouldn''t be hard." "... I seem to have been touched before." "Can''t I? Then I can only use the alchemical human body to make a new body? Please give me more advice later. I will rob your heart from your sister with a more fierce attack." "... stay in little youni''s body for the time being and guard her." "OK, Dad ~ dad ~... However, you let your sister know my existence. When she fully digests it, she will think that you are actually occupying me when you are occupying her? I''m looking forward to it. How can you fool me then." "... dinner." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a little gathering with the people for a while, Zhao Nan did not explain anything, but once again stepped into the fifth floor of LiuNing with a group of professionals and the chosen ones of the city of freedom. As for this entry, it basically didn''t go through the fourth floor. He just sent his will into the air and made charletoru feel. Anyway, this is now completely in fear of the Lord of truth. He won''t think too much about doing something similar to transmission. "On the fourth floor, you can try. There is no big problem with the follow of Achilles. There are still nearly 20 days to hone yourself." Before leaving, Zhao Nan just left such words. The light column brought him to the fifth floor again, in front of the stone column array. At the same time, those who followed Zhao Nan, as well as the surviving professionals and Edward and his party. Zhao Nan didn''t seem to have any intention to hide anything in front of these people at this time. Looking at charletoru, she said, "when my people enter the fourth floor, close the entrance to the fourth floor. Anyway, the rest of them are already the limit on the third floor." "This... Okay." I wanted to say something, but after careful consideration, there is nothing wrong. Originally, few people have reached the third layer when they enter the flow condensation environment. As for the fourth floor, it is rare, and the fifth floor, over the years, only one can be obtained by relying on its own strength... Of course, there are two now. Therefore, charletoru quickly agreed. As long as your people enter the fourth floor, the channel will be closed. In this way, the remaining people will be completely isolated from their own team. In this way, there is no trouble? Zhao Nan thought like this. While thinking about it, she was going in a certain direction on the fifth floor. The aboriginal professionals and God elect in the line behind her had to keep up at the moment. Which one is the owner of the floating island! However, in front of Zhao Nan, charletoru, like an old minister, agreed to his extremely capricious request to close the fourth floor entrance without much thought. At the moment, it''s good to be an Aboriginal professional or a God chosen person in the city of freedom. Almost all of them have a feeling that their heads can''t be used. Wake up, but Sherman, who has lost his hands, has only endless regrets in his heart at the moment! He would rather have chosen to deal with the people of the temple alliance or the rest of the chosen team, than with this man and his team... His face was as gray as death, and Sherman could not feel the hope of life at all. Similarly, there is no hope for the people of the city of freedom, especially their city master, Edward, who has the title of Earl of the night Empire and once reigned on the top of the God elect of the whole night empire. Edward, on the other hand, can describe his mood with a thousand worries. A sudden drop. "Right here." After the descent, Zhao Nan said to herself, but in the eyes of the people, it seemed that he was talking to someone: "don''t you come out to see me? Do you need me to invite you out?" As soon as the voice fell, two dark shadows came out quickly in the thick fog. King of evil, neuter and zesner! When they appeared in front of Zhao Nan, the two evil spirits were also looking at a large group of living creatures behind him... Although these people did not appear Zhao Nan''s fatal attraction to them, it seemed to be a lot of temptation. At this time, Zhao Nan pointed to the people behind him and looked at the two evil kings: "let''s see if there is something suitable for you... It''s best not to use me as a reference standard." "See if there is a strong heart suitable for you!" Keep these professionals, even the chosen ones of the city of freedom, for nothing else... Just to let the fifth layer of spiritual sin devour the powerful heart. Zhao Nan wants to see if these evil kings can really bring out of LiuNing! Chapter 949 "When I began to synthesize divinity, or when the fifth layer of spiritual sins began to be gathered?" Facing the question with Zhao Nan, Julius tightened his eyebrows. Because he found that no matter how hard he struggled, there was nothing he could resist at the moment. But he did not feel despair. How many times he fought on the battlefield of the Hai nationality, and he never gave up the chance to survive. There is no perfect dead end, there must be some unknown way to break it. He has been so convinced since the disaster. "The last king of evil spirits was killed by you, too." Seeing that Jules didn''t respond at all, Zhao Nan didn''t mind. She just lowered her head and synthesized the divinity at hand one by one. The absolute spiritual circle was not used to make Jules confess something directly. When the fifth floor is completely empty and there is still a little time left from January, he can have time to talk to the first hero about something else to play some time. "How did you... Do it?" After a long time, Julius finally spoke! Opening his mouth was to ask questions. His eyes fell among the many divinities behind Zhao Nan. Watching them change from two to one, strange colors flashed in his eyes. "Fusion function, but it seems that it is not open to other players for the time being." Zhao Nan puts the two divinities in the palm of his hand at the same time. Between opening and closing, the two divinities change into one. The brightness is higher and the color is more obvious... Similarly, it gives people a more attractive feeling. "Oh... By the way, don''t waste your time recording something. For the time being, you can''t send e-mail." Zhao Nan turned around, grabbed two from a lot of divinity, continued to integrate and said: "you''d better confess to me. It''s just as good as killing time for me." Life and death follow your heart, like an emperor. This is Julius''s only thought at the moment! This young man with an oriental face has never appeared on the list of 300 heroes. The merit assessment on that day was just broken, and the merit crystal was slightly remembered. However, such a person is sitting alone on the fifth floor of LiuNing environment at the moment, with six guys who have been transformed from the king of spiritual evils into creatures as servants... One person has slaughtered all the spiritual evils in the fifth floor! Sitting on all the divinities on the fifth floor! Everything is so terrible! And it''s too weird! At this moment, Julius found that his email really couldn''t be sent! As in the face of Zhao Nan''s enemies during this period of time, Julius''s heart is also full of fear from the soul. No, it should be said that his fear is stronger than anyone else¡® Because for nearly half a month, he had been hiding in the fifth floor, watching the four evil spirits being called one after another, watching them turn into ashes, watching their divinity fly out, and being left on the ground at will... Looking at all this, Julius always felt numb. He really wants to stay away from all this weird things at once. But the increasing divinity made it difficult for him to separate his eyes. More and more, more and more, even to the extent that greedy people can''t get out at all! He has been waiting. With some rare secret treasure on his body, he completely hides himself, constantly observes and watches until the other party reveals his flaws! As long as you can kill this man, everything will belong to you! It can be said that Julius''s toughness is quite terrible and has been lurking. Even if there is any movement, there is no way to escape Zhao Nan''s surveillance of the surrounding environment under her dominant will. Finally, he waited for a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! That''s the feeling of danger around me. It''s finally subsided! After more than ten days of will coverage, this guy finally appeared a moment of will recovery. Interest is too tired, or the spirit sins on the fifth floor have been slaughtered and there is no danger, so we relax our guard. He is synthesizing the divinity, and the two divinities have become one... Julius thinks it''s time to fight at last! But he never thought that his inevitable blow could not break the empty foot... Insurmountable foot! It reminds him of something... Or someone! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Julius looked around and was still looking for a way to get away. Since she caught this guy, Zhao Nan didn''t know how much divinity she had synthesized. At this time, he stretched, stood up and suddenly said, "speaking, it seems that we haven''t met for a long time, right?" Julius''s eyes suddenly opened greatly, a little trying to escape each other''s eyes. Zhao Nan said with a faint smile: "and I remember when I met last time, I almost killed you... Am I right? Mr. king of the sky." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You... Why!" Julius finally felt a panic on his face. Zhao Nan said calmly, "do you want to ask why I am not limited by the XL world and can casually mention the XL world in reality, right?" Julius was silent. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I won''t tell you this... Originally, you don''t need to know. However, I was surprised to meet you on the fifth floor of LiuNing territory." He looked at Julius and said, "Julius, the king of the sky in XL world and the first hero in the world, is actually the same person, which is not a small piece of news. In fact, I couldn''t recognize it, but you failed to assassinate, fled in an instant, and even couldn''t help using Lingzi skills, which was finally exposed." "It''s really you! It''s an insurmountable distance... It''s really you! Aoguwang!!" it''s almost a name blurted out. At this moment, Julius was surprised that he was not limited by the XL system and loudly said the prohibited name! As the king of the sky, he was once the most powerful player in the XL world! In this alternative world that can help to gain countless opportunities in the global world, roll the wind and cloud! However, it was finally defeated by the new Aogu king. It doesn''t mean nothing, but it also plummeted. Once, in order to get back what he had, he quietly accumulated strength in the dark. But at the same time, Aogu disappeared into the sight of everyone. When he appeared again, causing a terrible storm in the XL world, he also had an awesome "insurmountable foot". He also attacked the stone tablet left under the XL World Business Island, but he still couldn''t damage it after exhausting all his methods! It is made of all the earth and rocks within the scope of terror. Its hardness has reached the non-human level! Qiang -! A long blue and black sword appeared in front of Julius at the moment. Zhao Nan bounced the sword edge of the void and devoured the soul, and made a clear sound of the sword. Julius''s scalp suddenly tingled. But he is also a hero himself. Otherwise, how can he achieve the achievements of all participants on the sea clan battlefield alone? The name of the sea clan general hunter is not obtained by killing one or two high-ranking sea clan generals alone. Facing the coming death, Julius still didn''t say a word, just closed his eyes. Wait for death. "In fact, it''s cheaper for you to kill you." Zhao Nan suddenly said at this time, "so I''ll use it for me for the time being." Julius suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the big blue and black sword pierced into his body silently. His consciousness seemed to begin to pull away at this moment, as if it had been turned into messy pieces... Even he couldn''t remember who he was! Only the voice of King OKU can be heard clearly, as follows. "Let me think about where to start rewriting... Childhood, from understanding." maybe it was the part belonging to the Lord of truth. At this time, a bad smile full of evil fun suddenly appeared on Zhao Nan''s face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the last few days. It can also be regarded as the most fierce days of fighting... For those who count the passage of days, if well planned, these days will be the most abundant time to obtain divinity. After being baptized by the terrible environment of LiuNing, those who still survive, whether they are professionals, God elect, or even believers and soldiers of the temple alliance, will have amazing strength and extremely rich harvest! Fighting with each other, killing each other and seizing each other''s divinity is the fastest and most effective way to obtain divinity! "Mr. Levski, is this the chosen one in your earthly world? Are you not afraid to leave LiuNing and be condemned by the city of freedom?" In a corner of the third floor, looking at Levski whose hands were almost red, Levin asked slightly calmly. However, there are many places on his robe, which are dyed red by the sputtered blood... In this case, it seems that there is not much persuasion. "The city of freedom, I''m afraid it''s already in a mess!" in the face of Levin''s question, Levski said without paying any attention: "the head of Edward in my list has disappeared. Do you understand what this represents?" In this regard, Levin can only smile bitterly. What does it mean? In short, both of them watched Edward''s men who had been in his team be taken away by someone so powerful and terrible... Now killed. It is precisely because of this sense of powerlessness that Levski will frantically hunt for spiritual sins in the next few days, and even point the butcher''s knife at other players to kill to suppress the fear in his heart, which has not subsided so far. Chapter 950 For a long time after that, neither team dared to get close to the conveyor ports on the fourth and third floors. Because they don''t know what will happen if they get close to that place again. However, as more and more people entered the third layer, the competition for spiritual sins gradually became fierce. Although there are many spiritual evils here, they can always meet each other and disputes will always occur. Levin suggested that we might as well go to the fourth floor to see the situation. As long as you want to enter the fourth floor, those terrorist guys stationed at the transmission port from the third floor to the fourth floor should not be difficult. And blocking access to the fourth floor is not good for them. Even, the other party may have entered the fourth floor long ago. Of course, this is only Lei Wen''s guess about Zhao Nan''s incredible power. However, when they really touched the entrance of the fourth floor carefully, they could no longer see the large number of teams! However, another puzzling problem also appeared at the same time... That is, the entrance on the fourth floor seemed to be closed. No matter how long Levin and Levski stood at the transmission point, they still didn''t respond at all. With intuition, Levin and Levski thought almost at the same time that this might be the ghost who listened to the wind city behind his back. Block the entrance to the fourth floor and turn the fourth floor into their own back garden. There is no need to worry about who will rob the spirit of their hunting. What an ideal state it is to stay in one place and hunt the divinity of the fourth layer as much as possible? That''s right... But everyone knows that if you want to achieve this situation, you must first have the ability to block the transmission port! It is a real blockade, rather than simply sending people to squat at the entrance to drive away those who want to improve the number of floors. At that moment, Levin and Levski could only leave reluctantly after turning the position of the conveyor for a long time with helplessness. "There are only two days left before the deadline of one month. To be honest, I haven''t gathered enough divinity." Levin sighed wearily. In fact, in the second half of this month, both himself and Levski''s team were in a very high-intensity battle. Whether dealing with all kinds of spiritual evils or facing those who are likely to eat black, we need to improve our vigilance all the time. "The limit is 200 divinities. Only when you reach 160 divinities can you have the potential to ascend to the twelve star level. Needless to say, the more the better, the higher the quality, the better. But before the deadline comes, there is no way to make up for the divinities above the high level, and you can only fill them with intermediate or even lower levels..." Levski sighed a little lost. How many spiritual evils are there in the three layers of LiuNing environment? But also in so many spiritual sins to find suitable goods, this is not only, but also need high-quality divinity. Don''t say that 200 roads are full, even 160 roads or even 120 roads seem to be an arduous task that can''t be completed. In fact, Levski couldn''t even make up for the number at this time unless someone hunted other God chosen or professionals in the last few days. Top 47, top 83. Levin, who acted with him, seems to be in the same situation. But with only the last two days left, it seems impossible to gather up 200 divinities, even at the lower and intermediate levels? "In fact, there''s another way... I don''t know if you dare." Lei Wen suddenly took a deep breath, and a desperate crazy look appeared on his face. Levski took a sharp breath. At this moment, he suddenly realized the so-called last way in Lei Wei''s mouth, "you... Don''t want to pay attention to the believer soldiers of the temple alliance?" Lei Wen shrugged. "There''s no way. Only the believer soldiers of the temple alliance have never been in trouble. The divinity they carry will be unimaginable." Levski shook his head suddenly, looked at Levin coldly and said, "maybe you are a player from the underground world and don''t care about the existence of the temple alliance at all. Unfortunately, I''m different from you. I don''t want to get enough divinity in the condensation environment, but after leaving here, I''ll become the wanted object of the temple alliance!" Although it is said that he came to LiuNing territory, the invasion of the sea clan still exists, and tarevsky is still a member of the pan continental God selected Legion. In this legion, but want to kill the direct subordinates of the founder of the Legion? I don''t want to die like this! There was a fierce flash in Levin''s eyes at the moment. He came from the underground world and swallowed the fruits of others, which has always been the main melody of that dark place. When the value of cooperation in front of people is not as big as its own value, Levin absolutely doesn''t mind directly swallowing the value of its existence. As if he felt the killing intention in each other''s eyes, Levski just looked at Levin calmly at the moment, "maybe you can try. Whether to cooperate to the end or start to separate from here." "Of course we will continue to cooperate, Mr. Levski." Raven smiled. He and Levski need different kinds of divinity. Even if they can devour each other, the divinity they get is useless... Probably. "Report! We found the whereabouts of a select team! It seems to be a team in the fog city! It seems that it has just experienced a tragic fight and is quite tired." a select who asked for information appeared in front of Levski and Levin. "Look, it seems that it has fulfilled an old Oriental saying that there is no way for heaven and man!" Lei Wen smiled and said, "look what this fat sheep can bring us!" Levski nodded, as long as he didn''t directly face the believer soldiers of the temple Alliance... As for the problems between countries after going out. Now the earth is basically blocked by the sea people. If you want to find fault, countries should first break the sea people''s blockade! Originally, Levski''s country and Tianyi Empire were not in an alliance. Even if the chosen one from Tianyi Empire wants to do something, it can''t be transmitted directly. Killing so many colleagues here is probably the unrelated Tianyi God elect. There is no pressure at all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seven days, now there are only two days left before leaving LiuNing. It has been seven days since I came to this place, but there is still no movement at the transmission point. Guan Qingfeng''s frown today is deeper than ever. In the third layer of LiuNing territory, it is as chaotic as in the Warring States period, but the two sides who meet will fight without saying a word at the moment. In the last time of leaving, try to position themselves and strive for more divinity. But he is the only one in this huge, no one dares to touch. Of course, this is due to the prestige of many believer soldiers. The environment in LiuNing is really very bad. At least many believer soldiers have lost nearly one-third of their hands in the hunting for nearly a month. But for Guan Qingfeng, there is still a distance from the divine limit of 200 Tao. With only two days left, there seems to be no way to achieve it. He is a perfect man and is very strict with himself. Even if the divinity of the 160 Tao is qualified to stabilize the apex of the twelve star scale of the gods, he doesn''t think it''s enough. However, the information from the believer soldiers is that there has never been such a situation of blocking the transmission port in LiuNing territory. Of course, few people will challenge the level above the third level. For seven days, the transfer point was still quiet. Guan Qingfeng felt that he could give up... Maybe he needed to fight with each other like the guys outside. This is also one of the ways. However, if the believer soldiers of the temple alliance kill the chosen ones in the LiuNing territory, it will be a huge impact on the outside pan continental chosen legion, which is very easy to provoke the contradiction between the chosen ones and the temple alliance. It is estimated that this is what the high-level of the temple alliance does not want to see. Even if he had a certain degree of cooperation with that huge organization, Guan Qingfeng would not think that the temple alliance would make concessions in the overall situation for his own sake. "Can you only hunt spirit evils and find other professionals in the next time to the greatest extent..." Guan Qingfeng breathed slowly. However, at this moment, a ray of light appeared at the transmission point. Under the flashing light, dozens of human figures appear in the transmission point at the same time. Almost completely occupied the transfer point. Guan Qingfeng''s eyes beat slightly at this time... This place has been blocked for a long time! During this time, he can be sure that no one has passed here. In other words, these people who appear are those who have entered the fourth floor through the transmission point long ago. At this moment, they choose to return. At this time, Zhao Nan is the leader at the transmission point! This is Zhao Nan''s team! Zhao Nan didn''t expect to meet Guan Qingfeng at the first time when she left the transmission port on the fourth floor and appeared on the third floor. In fact, he did not intend to have any intersection with him in the LiuNing territory. "My Lord!" A believer soldier approached Guan Qingfeng and asked in a low voice, "shall we?" Guan Qingfeng shook his head and just watched Zhao Nan and his party slowly walk out of the transmission point and leave the transmission point. In the whole process, both sides were very strange without any conversation, as if both sides could not see each other. Zhao Nan''s team slowly disappeared into the thick fog, just like passing by. "My Lord, the transmission point can be opened!" a believer soldier said in surprise. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But soon, this group of believer soldiers and Guan Qingfeng''s limited team were not surprised at all. They immediately transmitted into the fourth floor. They ran for most of the day in this new place, and they couldn''t see any spiritual sin at any end. Yes, the whole spiritual evil on the fourth floor has... Disappeared at the moment! Completely emptied! There''s no bone soup left! Chapter 951 In the following time, the believer soldiers of the temple alliance and Guan Qingfeng and his party rushed to the fifth floor of LiuNing territory. However, what made them fall into disbelief was that none of the spiritual evils in the fifth layer of coagulation could be seen. All, all, all! None of them, as if there was no spiritual evil at either end in the two layers of flow and condensation. "If these two floors are vacant, it seems that they won''t stay in them for so long." At the moment, Guan Qingfeng took a long breath. Although he couldn''t admit it in his heart, he still came to a rational conclusion: "therefore, are the top two spiritual evils slaughtered by them... Even if the conclusion is this, it''s too strange." But if it weren''t for this, would those people have spent most of their time idly when they went up to the top two layers? Guan Qingfeng inexplicably felt a creepy. In the end, in this year, the man who has been controlling himself has experienced something unimaginable to outsiders? "In order to find out the problems, we spent a whole day." The leader of the believer soldiers in the temple alliance frowned and said, "if you go back to answer the third floor, I''m afraid there won''t be less than half a day left." "I can''t help it. I can''t give up the last time. Just get as much as I can." Guan Qingfeng flashed in his eyes. If the necessary time comes, you''ll have to let yourself do it. Anyway, the chosen one killed by the chosen one is not related to the temple alliance. As long as the believer soldiers do not do it themselves, everything is easy to say. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fifth floor was indeed slaughtered by Zhao Nan himself. But the fourth floor was not written by him, but by all his staff. In particular, Achilles almost killed more than 90% of the high-level spiritual evils on the fourth floor. It seems that the prince intends to use this fourth layer of spiritual evil to hone the small world power obtained outside himself. Therefore, except for the restricted area, after nothing can arouse interest, Zhao Nan, who returned to the fourth floor from the fifth floor, found that she seemed to have nothing to do on the fourth floor. Originally, the top divinity seemed to be in short supply, but the emptiness of these four layers filled the vacancy well, and there was even some left. "Then leave in advance. If you are too lazy to leave at the same time, you will finally be watched by unwilling people." Zhao Nan suggested. Almost without any doubt, the whole staff passed. Although she was not afraid that she would be attacked by someone who was lacking after she left, this kind of trouble was still very harassing. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Moreover, she was leaving anyway, and Zhao Nan didn''t ask charletoru for anything... She always felt that the owner of the floating island seemed to be on the verge of nervous collapse. Would she go crazy if she looked for it again. In addition to the transfer port, the party went directly to the exit on the third floor in a flying state. "Speaking of it, Guan Qingfeng seems to be walking with the people of the temple alliance?" Gao Mingyang suddenly asked. "It''s said that he has some direct cooperation with the temple alliance. Now there are probably people who are generally regarded as the temple alliance." Zhao Nan thought for a moment, and it''s better to announce the information provided by ximenyu. Princess Youluo was surprised and said, "has Lord Guan Qingfeng taken refuge in the temple alliance?" Princess Highness has been away for some time, and things about the Dragon kingdom are basically unclear. As one of the members of the Senate of the Dragon Kingdom, he has now joined the temple alliance. The meaning behind this is quite worth pondering. "It''s hard to say to take refuge." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "that guy''s words are not that easy to work hard for people. Therefore, the words described by cooperative relationship will be more appropriate." "That......" Princess Youluo''s face showed a little worried expression. Zhao Nan said calmly, "don''t worry, even if he really took refuge in the temple alliance, it won''t have much impact on the Dragon kingdom. Moreover, the temple alliance is not better now... The sea family is still jumping on the land of the paradise world." Sea clan! Although it stretches out in the flowing and condensing environment, as if it has turned into another world, as long as you get out of here, you still have to face the real pattern of today''s paradise world. That is, almost more than two-thirds of the land on the road has fallen into the rule of the Hai nationality. Liuningjing and his party are basically over, for Zhao Nan and his party who are going to leave this place. Therefore, after leaving this place, where to go is a matter of concern. "You''re worried about the wind, aren''t you?" Princess Youluo nodded. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. If someone wants to hurt you, even if I don''t do it, you also have very strong backup around you, don''t you?" Zhao Nan chuckled. His eyes fell intentionally or unintentionally on the Achilles who followed the team''s rear defense and followed his followers. This man who almost slaughtered the fourth and ninth layers of high-level spiritual sins... Is probably the most powerful God elect in the world except himself? It seemed that he felt Zhao Nan''s eyes, and his royal highness, the prince of the team, came straight with a cold divine light. "With inquiring eyes, it''s better not to be so scary." Zhao Nan smiled and his voice floated to each other''s ears. "Hum." the answer was just a gentle hum, indicating dissatisfaction. "Princess highness or not too close, I am better, otherwise I was very terrified of threats," Zhao Nan said after he stretched out his finger slightly. Princess Youluo couldn''t stand the ridicule in Zhao Nan''s mouth and retreated in panic. "Speaking of it, there seems to be no news from ximenyu during this period?" Xu Fei asked curiously at this time. "Ximenyu? He seems to have left LiuNing two days earlier." President Gao quickly replied: "after all, there is such a powerful combat puppet. It seems that he has raised enough divinity for a long time." "Well, how do you know so well?" "Because there are always correspondents, idiot! Don''t forget that my horse is next to her brother¡° "You dare to use the word" Ma Zi "to describe Xiaowu just in front of us? Ha ha ha!" "Well... The third floor exit is here!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the third layer and entering the second layer, there is no need to hide anything... Basically, people with ability rush into the third layer. Those who dare not go to the third layer are desperate to get as many spiritual sins as they can in the last time. Along the way, Zhao Nan and his party left LiuNing easily without any trouble. The moment when the light column projected onto the Central Asian altar on the floating island, the clear line of sight once again entered the eyes of everyone. Tuoba grass stretched a long waist and said, "I''ve finally left this ghost place. I''m afraid of seeing this white fog. It''s really bad luck except white!" Ignoring Tuoba''s words, ye ruofeng pointed to the front and said with a smile: "brother Nan, it seems that many people have come to this floating island." "It should be waiting for the next batch of people to enter LiuNing territory." Zhao Nan was not surprised. "Anyway, after a month, even players should have a lot of people to set foot here. Ignore these people, let''s leave this place now." At this time, there were several figures in the crowded team. At this time, I looked at the world on this side, looked at everything on the floating island, looked at the dark clouds and thunder outside the floating island, and could not hide the excitement in my eyes. At this time, the six evil kings, headed by nuoite, were recovered by Zhao Nan on the fifth floor. Even if they were reborn again, they had no previous memory at all. What they held was only the memory of the evil king for countless years. Zhao Nan didn''t hide the real identity of the six noets from the public, but she didn''t tell the real reason why they could be reborn. She just said that this was her harvest on the fifth floor. But Zhao Nan left that day with Sherman and Edward. After returning, she didn''t see those people... What happened? Naturally, it won''t be a very good thing. However, don''t ask too much about brother Nan''s affairs. It''s just him, not what he does. With this idea, Gao Mingyang and his party didn''t think too much nonsense. People in the special strategy group don''t care what their city master did. Because of the strength of the city Lord, these thugs have completely become blind from the bottom of their heart... As for another team that can be described as the women''s army, they won''t bother too much. "Strange, lost Locke!" At this time, GUI Sisi looked curiously. They had returned to the place where they had set up the tent at the beginning and had a little rest, but sure enough, they didn''t see Locke. "Or bored to go for a walk in Kobayashi over there? After all, we came out more than a day earlier than the specified time." feinina thought. No, ye ruofeng frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I have to tell you that Locke doesn''t seem to be near here... Or it''s not in this floating island at all." "Left this floating island?" Zhao Nan asked subconsciously. "The wind here tells me so." ye ruofeng shakes his head. "It''s really not here." "If Locke hadn''t been ordered by his brother, he wouldn''t have left here by himself, would he?" Ye Anya said with a bad look on her face: "did Locke encounter anything dangerous?" GUI Sisi''s face turned white and almost couldn''t stand up. All the people looked at Zhao Nan. He waved his hand and motioned everyone not to panic. Finally, he walked into the tent and whispered, "I want all the things that didn''t belong here to appear in front of me¡° With the sound, the whole tent collapsed in an instant, compressed together, turned into a huge mixture of cloth and support, and rolled in front of Zhao Nan. Seeing this, the cold light in Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed... It is clear that the tent here was damaged and recovered again At the same time, the surrounding sand, soil and even trees began to crack, countless deep marks... The place in front of us was even messy, and there were traces after the battle everywhere! This scene was clearly visible to all and showed a look of shock. GUI Sisi was already scared out of her wits. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and opened a precious large calling scroll without hesitation. "Summon, Locke..." On the ground ahead, the huge six pointed star magic array was shining, and a figure gradually appeared in the magic array. However, what appeared in front of us was the abrasive man who was almost destroyed. All the parts of the body were disassembled, only the head was untied at the moment, and the hands and legs were completely split. Ah --!! GUI Sisi screamed in horror, and the whole person was unconscious on the ground. Zhao Nan bit her teeth at this time, and the stars flashed in her eyes. "OK... Ok... OK." The whole floating island almost collapsed at this moment, which made all the visitors who came to LiuNing territory frightened at the same time. Because at this moment, the whole floating island was shrouded in an invincible will... Just like heaven! Chapter 952 The majestic anger almost destroyed a long-standing floating island in an instant. The earth splits, the rocks break into dust, and the strong shock even makes people want to stand up. Two slightly cold palms grabbed them from left to right. They grabbed Zhao Nan''s left hand and right hand respectively. It''s fenina and Xu Yang. The shock slowly recovered at this time. At the same time, a golden column of light rushed down from the sky. While the golden light column appeared, the divided earth slowly returned to its original state. Naturally, this is not Zhao Nan''s pen. But the people within the pillar of light are trying to save the floating island, charletoru. "What happened, let Zun..." In an instant, Zhao Nan interrupted: "didn''t you say that all fighting is prohibited in the floating island? Tell me what''s going on?" Zhao Nan pointed to the ground where the tent was originally located, followed by the completely broken look of Locke, and sneered, "don''t tell me you don''t know anything." "This..." charleto Lu was stunned and said a little innocently: "I can''t look at everything on the whole floating island all the time. I just replaced it with will and wrote down the rules. Once there is a fight, both sides will be driven away." It''s just that the master seems to be really angry... When was the last time he was angry? Charletoru can''t remember the time. What he only knows is that at that time, at least a quarter of the sub gods fell in the whole sub God circle... He can''t even reincarnate. Although the Lord has not yet been canonized, he is a man who is king on the top of the gods. Who knows what secrets he has? Charletoru doesn''t want to touch Zhao Nan''s head at all, but it''s really unclear who has touched here. Looking at the man with endless starlight in front of him nervously, charletoru had to say: "as long as it''s the floating island and there''s anything I can use, I''ll try my best to help, Zun..." "That''s enough. Go back and take care of your LiuNing territory." Zhao Nan waved his hand. As if he had been granted an amnesty, charletoru didn''t say much, and directly turned into a golden light to escape... He was just a sub God in charge of LiuNing territory. He might still be an old monster of the eleventh star level, but now he looked scared in front of Zhao Nan. If it weren''t for the people around Zhao Nan who would have seen him, but for the other visitors, I''m afraid I would really lose my teeth. "Nan?" she whispered. Zhao Nan shook her head, forced down her anger and said, "I''m sorry. I originally planned to go to the night empire with you after leaving LiuNing... But now, I want to solve Locke''s problem." "Whoever it is... I will never forgive such behavior!" Since the sage''s Tower came out, Locke has been following his side, which is almost irreplaceable in his family. Although it is only the product of magic guidance technology, who would say that Locke is not a real creature? Feinina shook her head and said, "it''s been so many years. It''s not bad. And..." There was also a flash of cold light in her eyes. It''s because Locke has brought too many memories to people, but just where they can''t see, someone did such a cruel thing to Locke. "So we now?" Linglong can calm down. Zhao Nan rubbed her forehead and said, "leave this place first. I''ll try to recover Locke. Which of you can help take care of Sisi?" "I''ll come," Xu Yang volunteered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dark environment, there are many strange tools and some rare raw materials in the world. In this place, a group of people are staring at the same place. It was a huge platform made of metal. Originally, a very important research object should be placed in this metal table. However, at the moment, this very important thing for them has disappeared. Completely disappeared! It''s the kind that suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes and under their touch! Some people even have a touch in their hands! This strange disappearance makes people creepy, but it also makes people angry and inexplicable! "It''s the big call scroll! Only this powerful scroll can make things disappear out of thin air! Someone must be calling this demon away with the big call scroll!" "Is it the maker of this magic tool man? If so..." "In any case, this magical man is very likely to have the emotional circuit mentioned in the literature! As long as we can copy or take out this circuit, we will get unprecedented power!!" "But Sir, if the other party comes to the door, aren''t we..." "No matter who it is, this is the jurisdiction of the sea clan! Even if a super strong person wants to enter here, first ask the monarchs of the sea clan! And we brought it after we stopped the magic tool man. Even if we can start it again, the other party may not know our existence!" The master of this majestic voice is the leader of this group. At this time, I only heard him say: "you are all waiting here. In these days, we have some research. First, consolidate these achievements! I''m going out and make some preparations! The last work can only fall into our hands¡° ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At nightfall, Zhao Nan looked up at the new moon in the sky. He had also looked at the new moon in the sky in this place before January. But the mood at this time was completely different from that at that time. The anger in his heart still didn''t stop. Especially when he began to repair Locke''s body, the anger soared continuously. Locke was disassembled in a very violent way! The people who demolished Locke did not consider the need to reassemble it at all. In this way, Zhao Nan remembered the moment when the king of evil spirit dug out people''s heart... The person who demolished Locke clearly took the same way of fishing with all his strength! The damage is almost 95%... Locke''s body, except that the circuit of the sword of damolius, the dynamic furnace and the most important emotional circuit implanted by himself are intact, everything else has been destroyed! If the memory circuit is not connected to the emotional circuit, I''m afraid even the circuit of saving memory will be destroyed in this barbaric demolition To destruction. Bang!! Zhao Nan''s palm, subconsciously patted on the guardrail at the bow of the ship, and then grabbed it with force, smashing the guardrail. Now, they are all high in the sky. With the ability of absolute voice and spirit circle, they have pulled countless trees directly from the floating island and temporarily built a log sea ship. But the place it sails is not the sea, but the sea of clouds. Under the moonlight, at the bow of the boat, the two figures came together and stood around Zhao Nan. Xu Yang stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhao Nan''s fist, and slowly softened the fist with obvious anger. Finina whispered, "how''s Locke?" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "it''s almost impossible to restore the former appearance. I still haven''t mastered some techniques that need to be used... Even my will can''t be restored¡° This is where Zhao Nan feels the most angry. The hegemonic domination that claims to dominate everything can''t completely repair Locke! No, correctly speaking, it should be said that the magic guiding technology has reached the height of the small world of will from another understanding. Of course, part of it is because although Zhao Nan''s small world is powerful, it does not really reach the level of controlling all the edges of the world. The so-called fate, when it was transformed into a star God species and opened the treasure house of knowledge in truth, gave Zhao Nan a more intuitive understanding that fate is the rule. Unless his small world evolves again to the extent that God can completely dominate the rules, Locke can only be repaired to a limited extent from the real technical level. "Who on earth should have done such cruel things to Locke." Xu Yang clenched Zhao Nan''s palm with some grief. "It should be someone who knows the magic guide technology... Not even scholars." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "although the way of disassembly is rough, it can''t be done if you don''t understand this technology¡° "In addition to the astral spirit world, is there any other scholar in this world besides you?" feinina was stunned. "God knows." Zhao Nan shook her head. "But I have an intuition that there is a place that may solve my doubts." "Noel?" feinina immediately remembered a task that had been pressing on Zhao Nan for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to complete the task, but he is interested in the reward for upgrading the level, so he plans to complete the task as far as possible. "Pompeii city was destroyed by many countries of noel, but scholars were not killed by many countries of noel, but took away a part." the stars in Zhao Nan''s eyes were slightly bright: "if there are still scholars in the world, it is most likely that there are only many countries of noel besides Iverson who still doesn''t know the trace." "Are we going to directly surpass Noel countries?" Xu Yang said with a little worry: "as far as I know, Noel countries are now under the jurisdiction of the Hai nationality, I''m afraid..." Zhao Nan grabbed her palm with her back hand and said calmly, "I''ve let that country exist for too long, and it''s almost time to let it disappear." The anger still didn''t stop. It just hid quietly, just like the volcano - an active volcano. Chapter 953 Since reaching the small world of will, Zhao Nan''s spare time thoughts have been spent on developing the power of the small world, but he has neglected his sideline to a considerable extent. But this is also an alternative answer. After all, compared with the magic guidance technology that does not know where the end of the road is, naturally, the small world power with considerable achievements is better. "Sorry, at present, I can only do this. The sword of damolius can only be recycled now. Your two power furnaces are too damaged. Now I can only match you with one made by myself, and the effect is not good." When Locke woke up, he first shook his hands. He didn''t have the feeling of fullness in the past. Listening to Zhao Nan''s words, Locke just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, sir. It was almost like this when I just left the sage tower." "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry." Zhao Nan closed her eyes, lowered her head deeply and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness. If I had frozen you with me, I wouldn''t let you encounter such a thing." "Don''t put me away because my husband has seen me as a living creature. It''s not a prop that he takes out when he needs it, isn''t it?" Some were stunned to listen to Locke''s words. Zhao Nan took a gentle breath and his eyes fell on Locke''s soft face. This face is completely made of different materials. At the moment, it shows an extremely soft smile in front of people. It can be called a person''s smile. "Locke... You?" Locke shook his head and looked at his hands with a confused look: "I always feel like I''m a little different. But it doesn''t mean the difference in my current physical condition, but another more unknown difference. When I finally closed my eyes, I seemed to feel an unprecedented feeling... A feeling that is difficult to describe. I searched all the words in the memory circuit and found that the most appropriate one is'' fear ''. Yes, It should be fear. " "Am I going to die now? Am I not going to exist now? Am I going to be someone else''s memory, just a memory? Can''t I see Master Ulysses again? Can''t I see Mr. finina again? Can''t I see Miss youni again... Can I see all the people, and can''t I see Si again Have you thought? At last, the moment when my memory circuit was stopped, all I could see... " It pointed to its own head and said in a more humanized voice: "... Almost all the pictures are like thinking. At that moment, I understood for the first time what is fear." "My memory is frozen, but when I thought it would freeze to the end, it revived again!" Locke shook his fist. "This body can''t be compared with the previous one, but at this moment, what I can feel is that the memory circuit seems to be jumping and beating." "Sir, you let me escape from the abyss of fear and wake me up again... Let me see you again... Now, it seems as if a strange heat flow appears in my eyes... I think, is this the so-called gratitude in human mouth?" Fear and gratitude. In his lifetime, Locke learned two of the purest feelings of mankind. I''m looking for you. I breathed slowly... Locke''s emotional circuit has finally evolved to this step! Zhao Nan has always believed that letting Locke follow him, see all things, and slowly develop the emotional circuit according to the accumulation of time. In fact, the results of this practice are quite large, but there are always some defects. What''s worse is this fear of death and gratitude for life. "So... So it is." Zhao Nan suddenly chuckled in the workshop created to repair Locke, followed by a higher-profile laugh. "Sir?" the unknown Locke asked without hesitation, "do you think of anything happy?" Zhao Nange stopped, "yes, I really thought of some happy things. Speaking of it, I feel I have to thank the guys who took you away¡° Nevertheless, Zhao Nan quickly restrained the smile on his face, "but he can''t easily forgive each other''s malice." Almost, just a little. If you hesitate to use the big call scroll, the consequence is likely to be that Locke will never recover. Just one step away. "The specific time should be the fifth day after you entered LiuNing, sir." From Locke''s mouth, Zhao Nan began to reorganize what happened that day in her brain. It should be a group of Aboriginal professionals, and they are the same group as Zhao Nan and others who are not qualified to enter. After they are expelled, they seem unwilling to lose their qualification to enter. One sentence can sum up the other party''s heart, thinking that it is not so easy to let go of those who have entered, so we have the idea of hijacking the other party''s relatives and friends, waiting for someone to come out of the LiuNing environment, so as to threaten and rob the divinity. So are many people, and Locke was just attacked by one of them. At the beginning, Locke only responded with a smile to the difficulties of the other party. After all, Locke, as a magic tool, would not take the initiative to attack others without instructions. But the other party is not good. After a few words, he starts directly. As charletoru said, once someone starts, the rules formulated by his will will will automatically expel people. After leaving the scope of the floating island, the means of those people are more unscrupulous! As a result, under the siege of the elders of several professionals with will power, Locke was finally defeated and captured. "At that time, in order to fight against several powerful opponents, the two power furnaces were overloaded. As a result, they were still defeated by each other, and their bodies had to stop out of the protection mechanism." Locke shook his head: "I was awake once, but only for a short time. At that time, my body seemed to be removed and the connection of damolius was cut off." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but frown: "Locke, did the other party know when you woke up halfway? Then did you hear any useful information?" "I don''t know. At that time, my visual circuit and speech circuit were also cut off. As for the auditory circuit, it seems that I intend to cut off, but I was awake earlier. They rarely say anything else. Even if they talk, it seems that they are all about the discussion of various circuits on me." "If you recall, did you mention other places, place names, or even people''s names?" "... it seems that someone mentioned the word palace, and then," Locke thought for a moment, "he seemed to hear the name of the nightmare monarch." "Nightmare monarch?" Zhao Nan was stunned subconsciously: "the nightmare monarch of the seven monarchs of the sea aggressive army." "I''m sorry, sir, there''s too little information. I can''t make a positive reply." Locke apologized. Zhao Nanwei nodded: "your body is ready to move. Although it has lost its strength, as long as I''m still here, I won''t let anyone do anything to you. You can have a good rest during this time... Well, I won''t disturb you in the next time." "We?" Locke was stunned. It''s really becoming more and more humanized... Zhao Nan smiled mysteriously. After staggering his body, the door opened automatically behind him, and a beautiful face with worry appeared impressively. "Si Si..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In Zhao Nan''s hand, a strange round stone slab with a missing corner suddenly appeared. This strange stone slab has been obtained for a long time. Zhao Nan looked at the slate and fell into meditation. Palace... Nightmare monarch... People who know magic guiding technology... Locke''s words come from the innate intuition of the soul. And the incomplete stone tablet of the goddess of destiny in his hand. The stone slab taken out once again projected a light, pointing in a direction of the endless sky. When I got it, there was such a light as an instruction. At that time, I remember pointing to the abandoned God selected city, the capital of Tianfu, which was a Dacheng commanded by Luohe in those years. The capital of heaven was the chosen city of nordor at that time. Another huge map also appeared in front of Zhao Nan at the same time. On the expanded map, there are distinctive marks marking the distribution of forces on the ground in today''s paradise world. Sea people, but also the remnants of all countries. "Nordor... The north, the place under the jurisdiction of the sea people... The imperial palace..." Zhao Nan stretched out her finger and pointed to the territory belonging to the former nordor countries on the map, which actually indicated the name of the seven maritime monarchs who governed the country. "It was a nightmare." Zhao Nan''s fingers gently knocked on the stone slab of the incomplete goddess of destiny, "is it too early to contact the three goddesses of destiny now... Now I think it''s too lucky that I didn''t explore it immediately after I got the stone slab because of my fear of gods and many chores." With a huge knowledge treasure house of a king, what is the existence of the three goddesses of destiny? It is really clear to Zhao Nan at the moment. If the three goddesses gather together, it will bring about the collapse of the law of cause and effect... That is, the collapse of the origin network of the paradise world. "This should only point to the secret of one of the three goddesses." "It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier." "Although I don''t know what your ultimate goal is, I also have my own direction of action." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, looked at the endless sky and said in a low voice: "wait for me at the end of the Xingling Tongtian road? Maybe this is your plan, but for me... It''s too slow." "Ferry, target, Noel!" Chapter 954 The wooden ship made of logs, even if it is huge, is sailing in the sea of clouds at a speed that does not belong to the sky under the action of a will power. "Big brother!! what are you doing?" A little tiger''s tooth leaked out. The whole man was only 14 or 15 years old. He was full of wild boys. At the moment, he was beating on the boat, jumping from the eaves and falling in front of Zhao Nan. It''s just that Zhao Nan''s hands are rowing against an ordinary wood, and a strange light shines from his fingers. Zhao Nan, who carves strange lines on the wood like a pen, doesn''t seem to hear it. "Ulysses, don''t look at your big brother. He''s thinking." The feinina on the side stretched out her hand, pulled the wild boy, made a silent gesture and whispered, "if you feel bored, go to Anya and play with them." "No... Anya is terrible... Terrible." Perhaps there was a time when he was caught and bullied all day. Ulysses squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and his body trembled. Xu Yang couldn''t help joking: "tut Tut, let you, the successor of the former Dragon Emperor and the guy of the current Dragon Emperor''s younger brother, be afraid to look like this. It seems that our little girl has been supernatural." "Really, really terrible!" Ulysses said with a serious face. Xu Yang and feinina smiled at the same time. Zhao Nan stopped at this time, frowned and looked at the position of the cabin. He saw that Achilles and Youluo came together. "Something?" Zhao Nan said calmly. Finina pulled Ulysses aside and stood with Xu Yang. Naturally, she chose to remain silent at this time. Princess Youluo whispered, "well, Master Wang, it seems that you have entered the border of galenia. I think if you can, wait until you get off the ship in Tanya city." Zhao Nan was stunned and turned to look at Achilles. She wanted to listen to the prince''s opinion. Although he has joined the listening wind city, as his second powerful expert with a small world, he will allow it to a certain extent... Even if he is not allowed, he probably won''t listen much. Since he left LiuNing territory, Achilles has consciously or unconsciously released his will, and the goal is himself... This provocative move seems to be like a war at any time. It seems that at some time, his Royal Highness has regarded Zhao Nan as a goal that needs to be surpassed. "I''ll accompany you off the ship," said Achilles calmly. "Originally, we have no obligation to follow you all the time." Tanya, the place where the two former royal family members of galenia were born, is their hometown. Indeed, there is no saying that I will not go back when I pass by my hometown. Zhao Nan said, "well, when we get to Tanya, we''ll get off the ship and have a rest for a day. Anyway, even if we''re not tired physically, we''ll still feel tired." He looked at feinina and Xu Yang and said, "get off the boat, too. I guess you''re tired of it. Take everyone for a good stroll or a picnic." "What about you?" "HMM... let''s go back and listen to the wind city a little. There''s probably a backlog of things for more than a month. Now that you''re back, you can''t always be a shopkeeper." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tanya, I haven''t been back for a long time," said guiss suddenly. Locke looked at the streets of Tanya City, which gradually became clear because of the landing, smiled and said, "well, it''s been more than a year since the abandoned place was downloaded." In order not to cause any commotion, the place where the ship landed was just outside the King City. Guisisi suddenly said, "Locke, adults say this day is a holiday... Why don''t we go back there and have a look?" "Oh, OK." Locke quickly agreed. Once upon a time, in order to facilitate Zhao Nan''s back and forth between listening to the wind city and Tanya City, Locke and guisisi were stationed in the palace of Tanya city with the sub crystal stone of the conveyor. But then there was nothing special. The strange couple moved out of the imperial city and had their own quiet cabin in the suburbs. Although they were very curious about the secluded cabin, in order not to disturb the couple''s rare private time, the rest of the people went to Tanya early. As for Princess Youluo and Achilles, they made Qiaozhuang. They just haven''t come back for a long time, but they just have a good look at this growing place. Originally, the temple alliance''s wanted for Princess Youluo has not been removed. "I haven''t come back for a long time!" GUI Sisi stretched, stood in front of the front door of the quiet cabin, pushed the door and entered, "Hey, there are no weeds in the yard, and the flowers are not withering!" Guisisi turned excitedly, looked at Locke and said, "isn''t it true that old bris has been looking after this place for us during our absence?" "It should be." Locke stretched out his hand and pointed to an old man with a bucket in another hut not far away. "Old Mr. bris!" "Mr. bris, long time no see." "You two..." after the surprised old man was stunned, he said with a kind smile: "Oh, welcome back here. The journey must be very tired?" "Well, I''ve been through all kinds of things." Locke smiled, went to bris and helped him lift the bucket. But he seems to have forgotten that his body is not working well at this time. Instead, the bucket was not carried well, but scattered on the ground. A wry smile unexpectedly appeared on the magic tool man''s face: "I''m sorry, Mr. bris, I haven''t been in good health recently." "Locke''s body was injured before and hasn''t recovered yet, Grandpa bris. Don''t be surprised," guisisi said quickly. Bris was stunned. After looking at Locke from top to bottom, he nodded and said, "aren''t you feeling well? I have some medicine at home, which is good for my health. I''ll bring you some." "Oh, no, Grandpa. Locke just needs to rest for a while. It won''t hurt." guisisi shook his head. She thought that if Locke''s body could get better by taking medicine, she would be crazy. "Hehe, I''m not in the way. Anyway, it''s only a few steps away. And it''s not expensive medicine. You can wait for me here." With that, the staggering old man walked slowly to his home with his hands on his back. Seeing this, Locke and GUI Sisi looked at each other and smiled. "Well, let''s go in." Locke stretched out his hand and took Guisi''s hand. "Our home." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen, there''s nothing special about Fengcheng. Except that people keep asking to leave. But there are fewer and fewer applications. It''s probably that almost all the people who want to go have gone far, and they don''t want to leave, and they don''t intend to leave. After leaving a large number of God chosen people, the streets of listening to the wind city have become much deserted. But for Zhao Nan, it has become cleaner. Yes, in his heart, listening to the wind city can now be described as clean. As a city Lord, things are completed faster than expected. Zhao Nan didn''t stay too long between the sinking stars, so she immediately returned to the wooden boat outside Tanya. Why take a boat? Later, I thought about it. It seemed that it was because I had a habit of staying on the amazing warship for a long time when I was in the abandoned place. "Didn''t you come back..." Zhao Nan looked at the empty bow and shook his head, but it seemed early. In fact, except for the six evil kings, there was only dusk left in the cabin and no choice to go out. "Ah? Sir, are you back?" Suddenly, two figures climbed onto the bow. It was Guisi and Locke. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "what? I said you could come back tomorrow morning after a day off." GUI Sisi jokingly said, "if it''s tomorrow, I guess I''m really unwilling to leave." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully, suddenly stunned, then frowned and stared at Locke for some time. Locke just felt strange, but guisisi was different. For fear of what was wrong with Locke, he trembled and said: "Sir, Locke, is he again¡° "Where did you just go?" Zhao Nan frowned deeper. "It''s just that we went back to the cottage in the suburbs... I remember Mr. has been there once," Locke said bluntly. "Well, haven''t you touched anyone suspicious?" Zhao Nan asked. "Suspicious?" Locke recalled for a moment. "I don''t think so. Even if I met someone, it was just an old acquaintance, an old gentleman." "Old gentleman?" Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "who?" "Old Mr. bris," Locke recalled, "I remember my husband said hello to him before." Zhao Nan pinched his eyebrows. It seemed that there had been such a thing. But if he hadn''t been mentioned, he wouldn''t remember at all... Even if he had a strong memory, he wouldn''t remember the trivial things in life very clearly. "My Lord, did something happen to Locke''s body?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there have been some changes... It''s better to say it''s better than change. At least from my point of view, Locke is like a patient whose breath has become much better. Strange..." GUI Sisi was stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t old Mr. bris''s medicine really effective?" "Medicine?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth... Can the body made by special magic guiding technology be cured with medicine? "Well, when Mr. bris heard that Locke was ill, he kindly sent some medicine." guiss recalled, "Locke drank the medicine in order not to waste each other''s kindness." Zhao Nan came to Locke for the first time, reached out and pressed his chest, closed her eyes... After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes. "Well... It''s really getting better." Zhao Nan paced back and forth in the bow for a moment and suddenly flew up: "you two stay here first, don''t go anywhere else. I''ll go out for a while." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Next to the quiet cabin, in another humble cabin not far away, an old man was slowly playing with the flowers in his small courtyard. Suddenly, a breeze blew. After the old man frowned, he turned around. I don''t know when a young man had come to many places in the courtyard. A young man who can feel the world crawling under his feet even if he stands here so easily. The surprised old man appeared stunned and subconsciously said, "are you... Seems to be Locke''s friend? We seem to have met once before?" Zhao Nan nodded, his eyes swept through the courtyard, and finally fell on the old man in front of him. Lv25 bris. "I want all the disguises in front of me to disappear." A strange language made bris open his mouth, but the moment he opened his mouth, he soon closed his lips and remained silent. Zhao Nan took a breath gently at this time, slowly spit it out and said, "when I came here, I was always thinking about who is sacred. It can make Locke''s body start to repair itself only by the so-called medicine... But now I''m not surprised." He looked at the old man in front of him and whispered, "because as Locke''s creator, if you want to repair it, it''s the same thing... Am I right? University student, Mr. Iverson." PS: I''ve looked at the front during this time. There are two points to explain. The first one is Edward... I remember using the name ''Edward'' when I first let him play, not Edward. I did remember wrong. But anyway, Edward''s role has exited, so he won''t make any changes. The second is the grandpa bris. If you don''t know his origin, you can turn to chapter 557. After all, I only used less than 1000 words to describe this story. But the foreshadowing was buried at that time. Start filling now... Don''t say I dig a hole and don''t fill it == Chapter 955 In front of the old man, his eyes became sharp in an instant. Even if he still looked like an ordinary peasant grandfather, he was completely different in Zhao Nan''s sense. This is an old man with more stories than expected. When the atmosphere was silent to the extreme, he was strongly stripped of his disguise and restored to the identity of University Iverson. Suddenly, he completed the appearance of a new moon in his eyes and said with a smile: "young man, do you like tea?" "Tea, black tea is OK." Zhao Nan nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside, Iverson was skillfully brewing tea that smelled very fragrant. Zhao Nan sat quietly opposite him. "What is the rank of a scholar?" Iverson asked coldly. Without any surprise, Zhao Nan responded the next second: "senior scholars, maybe they are still a little short of going to college." "You are not a scholar." "I''ve only been to Pompeii." When mentioning the name of this ancient city, the old man''s tea making hand trembled slightly, and soon recovered its stability. He looked out of the window and said softly, "I haven''t gone back for many years. I want to go back, but I make up... Or I don''t dare to go back." "Why?" Zhao Nan asked knowingly. Iverson sat down, holding the brewed tea in his hands and sipping slowly, "do you want to hear the story of my sinner?" Perhaps he wanted to pour out his worries for many years. Iverson looked at it with an inquiring look. How do you know Zhao Nan just shook her head: "no need. To be honest, I''m not interested in your past. All I want to know is that you appeared, but why did you hide your identity and approach Locke. What''s your attempt to it?" Iverson turned his teacup. "As I said, I just want to look at Locke quietly, just like Locke and Sisi are my own children. That''s all." "You put the emotional circuit on Locke." "Yes, I did." Iverson''s face leaked a bitter smile: "The hatred of destroying the city almost dashed my reason. I wanted revenge at all costs. But I can''t seem to do anything alone. The direction I''m dedicated to is not the magic guide technology that tends to fight. The life-long combat dolls I have on hand... In fact, they are more suitable for auxiliary types." "So you''re going to start the final work as your revenge force?" Zhao Nan said. Iverson whispered: "At that time, I was almost desperate. Not only Locke, but also many. I made a lot of magical people in humanoid form and implanted emotional circuits in them. I thought that as long as there were enough, a perfect circuit could be born from these experimental products. Locke was made by me during my journey Later, it was handed over to a saint... You should have got Locke from Lord Ulysses. " Zhao Nan nodded. Iverson sighed: "To be honest, making Locke was just a whim at that time. It was as a thank-you gift for the adult who took me in for a period of time. With my skills at that time, the emotional circuit should be more perfect, but I didn''t do that. I was probably subconsciously not optimistic about the child. However, the fate was changeable. The most undesirable child in those years grew up with many ''brothers'' As an outstanding... Even said, it is only one step away from perfection¡° He said, looking at Zhao Nan deeply, "when Locke lived here some time ago, he often heard about you from his mouth. He said that the gentleman he served taught him a lot of things. I think Locke''s growth must be thanks to you. At the same time, think is also what you prepared for Locke?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it was an accident. Later I found it interesting... In fact, taking Sisi as an opportunity, Locke''s growth was beyond my expectation." "I thought a lot later. No matter how many experiments I made, I couldn''t reach the perfect state in the end." Iverson''s eyes twinkled with a persistent light. This is almost the same as the glittering light in the eyes of those old scholars Zhao Nan once knew in the star spirit world. "... no matter how much they behave like a living creature, they still lack something. I always wondered what went wrong. It was not until I saw Locke that I realized what the failed experiment lacked." "Love." "Whether it''s the love of relatives, or the love between friends, or even the love between lovers." Iverson smiled bitterly: "If people don''t know how to love someone, how can they be called a complete person? Let alone create a real soul out of nothing. However, i... we ignored such a basic problem from the beginning. We just kept adding deduction circuits to analyze and imitate all the behaviors of living creatures. We thought that we relied on this model Imitation will eventually grow into a real person. " "And I am also a bad old man who doesn''t know how to love. I''m just confused by hatred. How can I create a magic tool that really knows how to love?" Zhao Nan''s fingers knocked on the wooden table. More or less, he could feel a sense of twilight from the old man, "listen to your tone, how do I feel that you seem to have given up your revenge for the destruction of the city?" "What if you kill all the people in Noel? The dead people will not be reborn." Iverson said calmly: "And many of the enemies of that year have long died. Can the so-called revenge only revenge their next generation? Aim the butcher''s knife at those who don''t know the inside story of that year, just because of the sins brought by blood, and let them die miserably in innocence? I don''t kill all the people, and then my hatred will continue through blood at the same time "Their descendants will kill me, and my descendants will kill them. In this way, when will it come to an end?" With the special sigh of the vicissitudes of life, Iverson took a deep breath: "behind the endless hatred and killing, there will only be an end of destruction. Pompeii city has become history, so let it go. Originally, the original hatred and destruction of the city can not be opened without the intensification of contradictions between both sides." He looked at Zhao Nan and said in a self deprecating tone: "Maybe you don''t know that before Pompeii city was destroyed, Nordic countries, like a slave country, had been exploited by Pompeii city and constantly provided manpower and materials for its research and development. It was almost to the extent of exhaustion of state-owned... But it could not satisfy Pompeii city''s appetite, which finally made Nordic countries unbearable and angry Rebellious. " "I see..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The task of scholars'' anger was only found from the remains of scholars in the destroyed Pompeii city, with the anger and resentment of all the dead people in Pompeii city. But before that, there was a history that Zhao Nan didn''t know. Zhao Nan didn''t expect that before the destruction of the city, the relationship between Pompeii and Noel was similar to that between landlords and serfs. "I don''t know where I should go. I''ve always been a wanderer in the world. I''ll live for a while before I get to a place, and I''ll leave when I feel almost." Iverson''s eyes have an incredible look: "Until I came to Tanya, I didn''t think about how long I would stay, but I never thought I would meet the child again. Its growth made me feel incredible. In this way, I lived next to it and observed its every move every day." "But when we met again this time, I took a little look at Locke." Iverson looked at Zhao Nan with doubts: "First of all, the original power stove on Locke is not the one I made at any time at that time. If you look at the technique, it should be the pen of a good friend of mine in those years. However, he was clearly hidden in the war in Pompeii city. Or I can understand that you undoubtedly obtained the inheritance of my friend, so it is not necessarily that you can make this power stove. But this is not true Seeing Locke again, there was another power stove on his body... And this power stove clearly came from another test object in that year, which was made by myself. " "That''s why you deliberately let Locke drink the so-called medicine... In fact, it''s just some special materials with repair function. The purpose is to lead me out and meet you, right?" "Yes, I just want to know about another power furnace." Iverson said positively, "if you can, please tell me for the sake of fellow scholars... What happened to the other child?" "So you made Mar?" Zhao Nan stared at each other. "That kind of half man and half magic tool." Iverson was silent for a long time. "As I said, in order to revenge, I almost had to do everything to complete the real emotional circuit." he said with an apology on his face, "since it can''t be completely manufactured manually, I wonder if I can graft the emotional data of real creatures." He looked at his hands, his face turned white and trembled, "so, how do you let me use these evil hands splashed with blood to do the so-called revenge..." Half man and half magic tool... Naturally, it is impossible to succeed at one time. So how many times did you fail before you succeeded? Zhao Nan suddenly felt a chill... As expected, the scholars who fell into paranoia were a group of madmen, real madmen! Chapter 956 "Mal... Is that child already..." Iverson seemed afraid to look into Zhao Nan''s eyes. This pair of eyes that occasionally have strange starlight twinkle, as if they are as clear as penetrating the soul at any time. What makes Iverson feel strange is that he doesn''t think he will mention all the above words to anyone in his life. Then annihilation with his old death may be the best result. However, he didn''t tell the truth unconsciously. "You seem very concerned about mal''s life and death?" Iverson shook his head. "I regard every experimental product as my own. As a scholar, doesn''t every work from you look like my own child?" Zhao Nan doesn''t have such feelings at all... Maybe she just became a scholar through a scroll. The magic tools he made were just like tools to him. Of course, Locke is not in the same category with particularity. "I''m not dead, but in order to strengthen Locke''s combat effectiveness, I dug out its power furnace and installed a simple..." Zhao Nan didn''t say much: "I''m still alive for the time being." It has been frozen all the time. He threw it into his personal space. I think it is about to be forgotten. "Still alive? That''s good..." Iverson shook his head and said, "that child is the first and only success. I owe him too much." Referring to mar, Zhao Nan thinks of another person, kabaraski, who also has advanced magic guidance technology but has been buried. "Mr. Iverson, do you know a man named kabaraski?" "... where did you know this man?" "I met this guy in my contact with mal." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "there was an attack on the imperial city more than a year ago. At that time, kabaraski was the one who attacked the imperial city." "Sure enough, the man who took mal away... Is he?" At the moment, there was a touch of pain and hatred in Iverson''s eyes. "Oh? It seems that I just chose not to listen to your story. Did I miss something?" Zhao Nan had begun to be completely interested in Iverson at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ From Iverson''s narration, Zhao Nan knows the relationship between the two. Kabaraski, as a descendant of the few people who escaped in Pompeii city, was discovered by Iverson during the journey because he secretly practiced magic guiding technology, and then accepted him as his disciple. The idea of half man and half magic tool was put forward by kabaraski himself. Of course, if Iverson''s affirmation is not obtained, the project can not be started. However, when he killed many creatures and finally completed a mar, Iverson woke up with a start. What he did was terrible. No matter how the magic guide technology is made out of nothing, it is only composed of various materials. For example, it is completely lost in the direction to start with real creatures for research. Iverson wanted to destroy the only successful product, but kabaraski disagreed. Between them, kabaraski suddenly disappeared. At the same time, mal also disappeared. "I''ve been crazy looking for them everywhere, but I haven''t been able to find them." At that time, Iverson felt whether his life was wrong, traveled aimlessly in negativity, and began to think about what he had done in those years, the hatred of his hometown and city, etc... finally, he was discouraged, chose to forget all this and died quietly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kabaraski is dead." Zhao nanmu said expressionless, "as for Mar, if you want to see him, I can give him back to you. Anyway, he has no effect on me." "Really... Really?" Iverson seemed a little confused. Kabaraski died and mal appeared in front of him. The double news almost exploded his dead heart. "His original heart has broken. If he hadn''t been a half man and half magic tool, he wouldn''t have survived at all. I installed a simple power stove for him, and now his strength is not as strong as a child. Keeping him is a burden to me. If you are willing to take him in, it would be better." "Where is he?" "On my boat, come with me later." Zhao Nan said calmly. However, the actual situation is that mar is in his personal space at the moment... Naturally, it is because Zhao Nan has three doubts about what the old man said in the whole process. He is a suspicious person by nature and doesn''t have much trust in such a person who confesses everything directly at the first meeting. But according to the current situation, Iverson hasn''t told any lies. Zhao Nan wanted to directly dominate the old man and say everything, but there seemed to be something guarding him, which was very strange. This... May be the only university student in the paradise. It''s a pity to destroy it like this. "But before that, there is one thing I want to tell you first." Zhao Nan stood up and said, "I killed kabaraski directly. Since he is your student, if you are unwilling, you can avenge me." "... why can you tell me so directly?" Iverson didn''t have too much excitement on his face. There was a trace of unpredictable indifference in Zhao Nan''s eyes. "There''s nothing to hide. He wanted to kill me. He didn''t have enough strength and died miserably in my hands, that''s all." Zhao Nan looked at Iverson and said, "even if you make me feel that there are actions beyond my tolerance and are judged to be dangerous, I don''t mind letting your past really become history. Even if you are the creator of Locke." "After all, it didn''t know you were Iverson..." Zhao Nan chuckled, which made Iverson feel a different kind of fear. "... right." Iverson sat weakly in his original position. After a long silence, "I really intend to lead you out because of Locke... And you are willing to come and see me. I think it''s not just to see me, a bad old man." "Where is the last work?" "You frankly killed my students and dug out my magic power stove. Now let me provide you with clues about the dawn ghost. Don''t you think it''s too overbearing?" Iverson raised his head and looked at Zhao Nan. The indifference in his eyes became more and more obvious. "Your hands were once covered with blood, and I''m not a good man, that''s all." Zhao Nan looked at Iverson calmly: "and I promised others to raise the flame of revenge on the land of many countries in Noel." "As I have said, this endless revenge will only lead to the destruction of everything!" "Then destroy everything." Zhao Nan''s eyes were cold: "Noel''s many countries disappear... You disappear together. If both sides disappear, there will be no so-called revenge and revenge?" When the feeling of suffocation came, Iverson held his neck in his hands at the same time, and his face was twisted because of pain. At this time, his body seemed to be carried by something and suspended in the air. Kicking his legs. But at this time, Iverson''s body began to show waves of strong airflow. As an old man, his dry body seemed to inject fresh vitality, and his solid muscles stirred up one by one. Holding his hands, he was struggling to open them at the moment. Zhao Nan didn''t strengthen her will, but let the other party slowly compete from the domination. Fell to the ground... Became a strong man. It should be said that the body is strong, but it still looks like an old man. With a trace of killing intention, it seems! "So..." Zhao Nan glanced at Iverson, then sat down again and drank the cold black tea. Iverson didn''t say a word, just like the hungry wolf. Zhao Nan suddenly looked at mal on the ground and sneered: "it seems that there are not only one but two successful works? Unexpectedly, Mr. Iverson''s enthusiasm for magic guiding technology is so admirable that he doesn''t even hesitate to contribute his own body." What emerges from that muscle is exactly the magic guide marks. A powerful force is constantly emanating from Iverson''s abdomen, followed by bursts of heat. His skin began to turn red, which was clearly the appearance of his body boiling because he couldn''t bear the overload of the power stove. This should be a very advanced power furnace. Otherwise, even if Zhao Nan doesn''t really use hegemonic control seriously, he can break free from his will at that level. How can he do it? "I''m beginning to think that if you really regret what you''ve done, there''s no need to struggle. Death may be a relief." "But you finally struggled. With a very strong sense of survival." "You are afraid of death and live. You don''t want to die like this." The teapot suddenly shook slightly, and the tea in it began to heat up slowly after there was no heating state at this time. After the teapot began to emit curls of white smoke, Zhao Nan reached out to lift the teapot. Iverson remained silent. Zhao Nan said to herself, "let me see, you said you don''t want revenge, but just want to spend the rest of your life quietly... That is, repenting? But when you face liberation, you are seeking survival. If you are a dead hearted person, probably not?" He looked at Iverson playfully and whispered, "so in the end, the so-called wandering and seclusion and the so-called confession are just a deceptive act of self satisfaction, right?" "Nonsense!! I don''t want to use this ugly power!! I just want to spend the rest of my life, I don''t want to pay attention to anything!! you!! you forced me!! you forced me!!!" His hair stood upright, and his red body seemed like magma, which seemed to melt at any time... At the moment, bursts of heat waves came towards Zhao Nan. Chapter 957 The strong heat wave instantly raised the temperature around. The temperature of overloaded power furnace is abnormally high, and ordinary metals may not be able to bear it. However, Iverson''s body was tightly red, far from being really ripe because of the heat. A simple punch. But there was an incredible force and a huge noise, which shook the whole house at the moment. However, the terrible fist finally failed to invade within a foot of Zhao Nan''s side. It seemed as if there was a thick barrier, rung beside Zhao Nan. One punch after another, Iverson''s attack became more and more rough and direct. The room roared like thunder. Outside the house, however, it was as calm as usual. No one seemed to know that a terrible attack and defense was taking place in the house. "I see. They are trapped in the protective circuit and the magic guide circuit of freezing effect on their bones and muscles. Can they bear the overload heat of the power furnace at one time?" Zhao Nan still sat in the original place and watched Iverson wave one punch after another, "Oh... No, I''ve tried this method, but it doesn''t seem to be successful. Well... It''s directly connected to the power furnace to form a cold system to directly exclude the heat from the body. No wonder it will raise the temperature of the air so much." Iverson, who was in a frenzy, had to stop now because he found a bad fact that no matter how he urged the power furnace to rotate, he could not really hurt the mysterious young man in front of him. "Will?" Iverson breathed a long sigh, and the color of his body began to return to normal at the moment, and his body slowly became shriveled. "Oh? After a random call, can you finally calm down?" Zhao Nan added tea to Iverson''s tea cup. "I think you''re thirsty? Do you want tea?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he felt that the power to protect himself could not work at all, and when his mind was seen through by the other party, Iverson didn''t know what else he could have left.. The old man didn''t think he had been defeated... He had nothing to lose. Of course, except his old life. As the other party said, this wandering, this seclusion, and the so-called confession are just the same acts of self satisfaction. But the bloody guilt created by his hands is also true. However, the fear of death is also true... When there was an accident in Pompeii, he was not really outside looking for the materials to complete the final work. Instead, he returned to Pompeii better than expected. He saw with his own eyes that Pompeii was caught in the war of revenge, that the people he knew were shot and killed by random arrows, that the familiar streets were swallowed by the fire, and even that innocent children were trampled to death... He saw everything, but he didn''t take any action! The fear of death brought by the massacre in his hometown made him unable to take even one step. He escaped. There were terrible cries and flames behind him, and he finally escaped. This is the truth that has tormented Iverson like a nightmare over the years. "I thought I could forget all this by pouring out all my plans for revenge." "I even modified my body to reduce my sin." "As a result... In the end, am I still cheating myself? Hahaha..." The laughter full of guilt and self mockery sounded. When listening, Zhao Nan felt a little bad. She used her will a little to let the other party pour out everything in excitement, but she didn''t expect to know in the end that Iverson survived as a deserter. Is this a little too much for an old man? "After the transformation, your strength alone has exceeded the epic level and can be comparable to the professional strength of the two-star level. Since you have trouble sleeping and eating, why don''t you directly deal with Noel countries? If you are a small country, an epic level can run rampant. Don''t tell me that after you have this strength, you immediately have the idea of retribution ¡£¡± Iverson said weakly, "it''s useless. As long as it''s magic guide technology, it will be banned in the king cities of noel countries... They developed it and the magic guide will stop the circuit. This kind of magic tool that can stop everything driven by magic energy is buried in the whole underground of the king cities of noel countries." "Magic guide... Stop the circuit?" "Yes, it was developed by Pompeii city long ago to deal with those battle puppets who failed in the experiment and fell into the rage. However, in, the armies of noel multinational took countless lives to win the Anti Japanese war. At the same time, they also arrested a group of scholars and took away all the information handed down from ancient times. It is estimated that it is because I know that I am a university student At that time, he was not outside Pompeii city. He was in fear of the University and worried that I would retaliate, so the royal family of nordo buried a large number of such circuits at the door of their own home. " "I once stayed in the King City of noel for a period of time, but I couldn''t find a similar way to stop the loop. Several% of them were almost caught... Do you know who found me? They are the descendants of the scholars who were caught at the beginning. Since they were born, they have been forced to be isolated from their parents and accept the promise Erdo''s brainwashing education... Hahaha, he was pointed at by his descendants with weapons... " "I... I''ve been a failure in my life! What university? What is the chief person in charge of the final plan? Everything... I''m just a coward who is so timid that I can only turn around and run away, ha ha!!!" After the influence of hegemonic domination, Iverson finally spit out all his secrets for so many years and burst into tears. "There are many ways to revenge. Standing at the top of the magic guide technology, you can use it as your own capital. In decades, you can create your own forces..." while saying this, Zhao Nan looked at Iverson''s face and sighed: "well, it''s probably useless to tell you." This guy has completely fallen into the fear of that year, and his mind has entered a dead end. He can''t turn around at all. "Listen, I''m going to nordor. I''ll leave it tomorrow morning. No matter what the magic guide prohibition circuit is, I''ll bury nordor under the magic guide technology." "The forbidden circuit has been studied by countless predecessors and has almost reached a perfect level. Even I haven''t found a way to break it for so many years... You''re just a senior scholar!" Zhao Nan said calmly: "I''m really just a senior scholar, but before that, I didn''t use it as a fighting capital. I still said that I''ll start tomorrow morning, and you can choose by yourself. However, I want to first explain that if you join my team, you have to do something for me. If you refuse, you can spend the rest of your life here." "As a result, you are still no different from people in many countries, just like my technology." Iverson shook his head and sneered. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "this is a matter of buying and selling. I give you the chance to avenge yourself without being killed, and let scholars'' anger spread over the land of many countries in Noel. As a reward, you will be used by me... Think it over." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the bright cabin, a human crystal appeared in front of Zhao Nan, and in this crystal, an elf man, Mar, was impressively frozen. The whole crystal suddenly split into two halves, and mal fell to the ground. In this crystal, all the skills of the body will stop, but it can be stored for a year or two. It''s just that consciousness doesn''t sleep for this. However, to spend a long time in such a dark space, it''s estimated that everyone will go crazy? This is the first time Zhao Nan released mal... At first, it was because as a person in the temple of truth, he had the will restriction from the Lord of truth and could not ask anything. She opened her eyes slightly and got up from the ground slowly. The long darkness seemed to make Mar not used to this dazzling light, although it was only the soft brilliance of dusk. Mar''s eyes couldn''t find a trace of focus. At this time, Zhao Nan was waiting for his consciousness to wake up slowly, not eager. After a long time, mal''s eyes gradually became transparent and fell on Zhao Nan, "it''s... It''s you." "It''s me." After seeing that mar was awake, Zhao Nan flashed a white light on her hand and a black egg appeared. This egg was stolen by Mar when she sneaked into the city master''s house of aikosbang and risked her life. The so-called goblin''s egg. "Still remember this thing?" Zhao Nan said calmly. "I don''t remember." mal responded to Zhao Nan''s question in the same tone. The body is still so weak that it can''t even resist... The only thing that can be used as a means of resistance is its own non cooperation. From a powerful elf man to a useless man, he can survive without a heart. He doesn''t even know what kind of monster he is. In this case, he is completely afraid of death. "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but let me squeeze out your final value before that." Zhao Nan put the goblin''s egg on her hand. "Come on, what the hell is this?" Will, invisible, is covered. Chapter 958 As for the goblin egg at hand, it seems to be the idea of okaness, who used to be the temple of truth. Because there was a master who wanted all the interesting things in the world, okanas also racked his brains. Constantly explore various forms of talents. Jeros, the former leader of aikosbang, was favored by okaness because of his particularity and was taken under his command. As for Mar, she was recommended by kabaraski to enter the house of truth. Okaness knew that jeros had a special technology called alchemy, which could be practiced by the human body. Just during this time, mal successfully got the goblin egg from the mother tree of the goblin forest. Correctly speaking, it was originally a dead egg, so its symbolic significance was relatively large, so it was taken into the treasure house by the elves. But in fact, it''s just a simple treasure house, and the guard is not very strict... Originally, in the goblin country, no one would peep into the treasure house of the ELF KING. Okaness wants to try to revive this dead egg through the technology in jeros''s hand. Even if you can''t resurrect, see if you can make similar items similar to this goblin''s egg through refining. Replication failed, but the resurrection really resurrected. In other words, the egg is not really dead, but in a state of suspended animation. When the hunger game was held in the floating city, it was actually the time for Mar to get back the goblin''s egg and go to Gono Carnes. Only in view of the hatred for human beings and inadvertently bumping into Locke''s existence, mal himself entered the game hunting ground. This is how it happened, although there are still some details. However, this is an old thing for Zhao Nanlai. Moreover, he also played directly with okaness earlier. At this time, there is no problem that he should not offend. "What is the origin of this goblin''s egg? It makes okaness think that the Lord of truth will be interested?" Zhao Nan put her hand on the goblin''s egg and looked at her face. It became very difficult for Mar to think independently. At the beginning, Mar was a very good opponent and an expert of legend level. However, during the frozen period, Zhao Nan''s growth has completely exceeded his understanding. The gap between them can''t even be measured between heaven and earth. It''s completely impossible for mal to resist. "This is one of the first batch of goblins produced by the mother tree in the legend. It didn''t seem to hatch in those years. After it was judged to be dead, it has been collected as a fossil." "... isn''t the goblin produced by the mother tree of the goblin forest in the form of flowering and fruiting?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said: "how is it an egg?" "The mother tree has changed itself several times before and after the birth of goblins. At the beginning, the mother tree was very energetic, and almost all the goblins produced were the highest level. In fact, it was also a fruit, just the shape of an egg. Later, the mother tree gradually weakened, and the goblins produced gradually changed from the upper level to the middle level, to the lower level now... Some even haven''t come out yet Life will die. " "Oh?" Zhao Nan held up the black goblin''s egg in surprise and looked at it carefully again. Goblin''s egg - a magical egg that has a certain chance to hatch the highest goblin. "Even if it is the egg of the first generation of goblins, there is a certain chance... Is it because of incomplete rebirth or lack of enough vitality?" Zhao Nan is asking herself these questions. For mal, they are totally unanswerable... Because it involves the level of alchemy, I''m afraid the whole paradise world can''t answer them. Well, maybe there''s one... There''s a half bucket of water. "I''ve basically finished asking what I want to know... So the last question, do you want to live or die?" "I..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the evening, people who left the wooden boat and walked into the streets of the King City of Tanya began to return one by one. Little youni rushed into the boat first. When she saw Zhao Nan, she simply asked for a hug. "My mother and I bought you a present!" "Oh? What is it?" "Clothes!" "Really? That must be the best looking clothes in the world." Zhao Nan smiled and put little youni down, "well, don''t pretend. I also have a gift for you." "What?" little youni was stunned, but at this time, she received a trading prompt from Zhao Nan - an egg, the egg of the goblin. "It''s said that this is the earliest generation of goblins. They have been revived by Alchemy, but it doesn''t seem to be complete. See if there is any way to make this goblin egg hatch completely. Since it is hatched by eggs, it may not be possible to become a combat pet. Don''t you still have your own combat pet? Try this." "The most superior goblin! Where did you get this kind of thing?" a surprised look came out of little youni''s eyes: "it is said that the most superior goblins in the early generation were basically the controllers of elements! In terms of the ability to control elements, they were even above your ancient arcane Masters! HMM... but it is estimated that they are still less than your domineering domination." Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally. At this time, feinina and Xu Yang walked into the boat arm in arm and said, "what''s worse? Are your father and daughter whispering?" "I''m telling my father that women in the world are not as beautiful as my mother and aunt Xu Yang! When I went to the street today, everyone on the street was stunned!" "Eh, aren''t they stunned by you?" Xu Yang reached out and patted little youni on the head. They joked. "Have you finished your work?" feinina looked at Zhao Nan and asked curiously. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "where are the others?" "Followed, almost all of them came back together." phinena whispered: "I didn''t see Princess Youluo and the prince of Achilles." Zhao Nan glanced at the looming Tanya palace in the night, "let these two brothers and sisters stay for a good night. Anyway, they will start tomorrow. Well, have you bought a lot of things today? Go take a bath first?" "Are you thinking about something bad again?" Zhao Nan hit a ha ha, flew up and said, "I''ll pick someone up in front." Finina had to give this guy a white look. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, with theout flying far away, Zhao Nan stopped and fell on edge of the an irrigation channel in this suburb. The moonlight is dark. Zhao Nan looked at the flowing water and said, "don''t you come back with them to see me? Why, now you don''t want to show up?" Dada, dada. In the dark, a very strange sound of footsteps came. At two points, the scarlet light flashed in the sky. At the moment, a figure wearing this huge cloak covering his whole body was walking towards Zhao Nan step by step. It stopped five meters away from Zhao Nan. Its head slowly lowered and made a harsh sound like bone friction, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Oh? Did you admit that I was your master?" Zhao Nan turned around, looked up and down at the emaciated figure wrapped around her body, and suddenly drank in a deep voice: "Ge gro, how dare you rebel while I''m away?" The figure with his head bowed trembled slightly, resisted the fear in his heart and the impulse to kneel, suddenly raised his head, lifted his hat, leaked the gray bone, and the scarlet light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, "You disappeared for more than a year without saying a word. Maybe it''s nothing to you. But for me, it''s a good time to see the sea clan invade. If I can''t take the opportunity to avenge the temple alliance, I''d rather die completely!" Zhao Nan sneered: "the temple alliance is still well, and I haven''t seen anything about your so-called revenge. On the contrary, you betrayed me, which I know." Gregory laughed wildly, "it''s just not time! Once the time comes... The temple alliance will pay back its sins¡° "Oh? It seems that you have a very detailed plan?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "tell me." "I don''t need to tell you!" Gregory''s voice suddenly became sharp and cold. "Do you think I will be subject to you now? Do you think my life box is in your hands, and I can''t escape your control all my life?" Gegro suddenly sneered, and the scarlet light in his eyes was shining more and more. At the same time, a cold breath was constantly emitted from him. The cloak broke at this moment and leaked out of the glittering and translucent white bone body. From behind the white bone Ge gro, a more powerful and cold breath echoed it suddenly erupted! It was a huge skeleton shadow, also with scarlet eyes, staring at Zhao Nan! "My new master! The real white bone monarch! I have completed the call that I failed to complete at the beginning! Even if the life box is in your hand, my soul has been fully contributed to the white bone monarch! It will no longer be controlled by the life box! As for you, you will become a new sacrifice to the white bone monarch!! ha ha!!!" Under the crazy laughter, the huge skull behind the white bone gegro suddenly opened its mouth, spewing out a breath of death, and countless black gases surged towards Zhao Nan! At this moment, a powerful will came down - the will of the so-called white bone monarch. Countless black Qi wrapped Zhao Nan''s whole body tightly. At the moment, the huge skeleton in the night sky slowly approached and opened its mouth to swallow Zhao Nan as a whole. At this moment, a strange cold hum appeared. Zhao Nan stared at the approaching skull and said coldly, "what are you? Get back to me!" Absolute soul circle! The figure is not big, but people can hear it clearly! At least it can be heard by the white bone gegro five meters away - it''s like roaring thunder in its ears! Its body trembled inexplicably, and the black air in the air disappeared in a moment. The huge skull retreated suddenly, and the will that had come down from the void disappeared even more at the moment. In the heart of white bone gegro, he felt a sense of panic... From the panic of its new owner, the white bone monarch! It can hardly think about what happened. I just saw the former master five meters away. At the moment, the stars twinkled in his eyes. Just looking at himself, his soul seemed to be torn. When he returned to God, a powerful white bone body left only the position of his head! The whole body is turned into ashes Chapter 959 Zhao Nan looked at GE gro, who had only one head left, and suddenly stretched out her hand to her chest, as if she was grasping something, and suddenly pulled it! A gray ball of light was immediately caught out of his body. This is the life box that white bone gegro sent to Zhao Nan in order to survive. But this guy directly dedicated himself to the white bone monarch, and the ability of the life box to control its life and death was cut off, and it was only a hindrance to keep it. "It seems that your new master doesn''t intend to go against me in order to protect you," Zhao Nan said calmly Only the head of the bone could not express any feelings, but the red eyes gradually faded. It still retains the ability to speak - just don''t know what to say at this time. The white bone monarch is its greatest dependence. It is precisely because of the white bone monarch as its backing that it has just directly faced its former master, but now "I know the wrong master... Let me go!! I''m just obsessed for a moment, I''m just for revenge... I really don''t mean to betray you, I just can''t wait!! can''t wait!!" This is not a tough guy. As early as when she contributed her life box to survive in Qiluo City, Zhao Nan already knew that GE gro could do almost anything in order to revenge. As long as there is a chance, even if it lives as the lowest slave, it will bite its teeth and leak a flattering face. The head was still floating in the air. Zhao Nan breathed out at this time, turned around and continued to look at the slowly flowing canal, "tell me, what have you done during my absence... You don''t have to tell you if you don''t confess?" Just a cold cry scared the white bone monarch he had finally called out. At the moment, where does Gregory still have the slightest idea of resistance in his heart? I had to tell the whole story. Since he split up with No. 2 in the Forbidden City and tore his face, gegro fled away... This is the most intense time of the sea clan invasion. There are wars and corpses everywhere in the paradise world. Countless people die in the war every day. This is an unprecedented treasure house for gegro, who was born as a necromancer. It swam on the battlefields everywhere, collected the souls of the living and the bodies of the dead, and once again built a more perfect white bone altar than the original qiluo city. It even takes its own body as the medium of this call, and obtains the will power from the noumenon of the white bone monarch every time in a similar and charging way. The so-called charging is actually that after the will power on the goods is used up, it needs to call the white bone monarch once, and the price is the soul of the living creatures - the white bone monarch allows his agent to continuously absorb the soul of the living creatures for himself through this way of giving will. By swallowing the souls of living people, the white bone monarch will become more powerful. The reason why the white bone monarch did not come to the paradise world in person was that he had to talk about things before the hundred nation war. Various developed destroyers needed the divine body of the sub gods as the source of power, so they united with the temple alliance to capture the sub gods. At the beginning, a large number of evil gods were sent into the butcher God warship, but a small number of evil gods escaped. In the age of 100 nationalities, there were many secret worlds in the paradise world - the so-called secret world was a special space claiming to be one. For example, the God''s secret world inhabited by the Asian gods, such as the demon''s secret world inhabited by evil gods. Or the Dragon Kingdom secret realm of the dragon family, or the star spirit realm of the star spirit, and so on. The evil gods who escaped from the robbery covered the secret world of the devil. However, because of the great power of the hundred families, the escaped evil gods had to destructively block the secret world of the devil. The so-called one boundary gate was destructively broken. Although the evil gods trapped in the secret world of the devil escaped the great disaster of the fall of the gods in the hundred families war, they have been trapped in the secret world of the devil for a long time. With the passage of time, the creatures on the paradise began to recover. However, they were still unable to leave the evil gods in the magic secret world. They could only bring themselves the souls missing in the magic secret world through the feeling of looking for agents. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "So, are you going to take Tanya as a sacrifice this time?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. "Yes... Yes." Gregory dare not hide anything... It seems that he can''t hide anything at all. This act of telling the truth all the time makes him feel very incredible, "Recently, the sea people have done little to consolidate their rule, so the land of the paradise has stopped. The two sides are in a stalemate. I can''t find a large number of souls, so I have to fight against the King City of Tanya... After all, after all, I once worked in this place as Duke Manton of the kingdom of windnia for a period of time..." "Really? Pretend to be Manton again and directly use his power in the King City of Tanya, so that you can collect souls. This is a good plan." Zhao Nan sneered. Gregory''s head trembled: "master, calm down. Although I have this idea, I haven''t started... Moreover, I can''t help it. The white bone monarch needs a lot of souls. Once time comes and I don''t give it enough contribution, I will bear unbearable pain." "Hum, you''re asking for trouble. What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Nan waved. Ge gro''s skull flew to him and was directly grabbed by him. "No, no, no, don''t kill me! Please!! please!! master!! whatever you want me to do!! you swore to help me take revenge!!" gro begged in horror. "It''s really smart that you escaped the punishment of betraying the oath by dedicating yourself to the evil god." Zhao Nan said faintly, "but it''s a pity that for me now, even if I swear tens of millions directly in the name of the God of heaven, it will never come true on me." Yes, as the son of killing God, he has the power of killing God, which itself is the most vicious curse! The gods do not have a strong feeling about the power of killing gods, but for the gods, the power of killing gods is like a sewer mouse, which can make them smell and destroy directly from a distance. Having the power of killing gods is like a lighthouse in the eyes of Feng Shen. At the same time, because God has this power of killing God, it is equivalent to having the most vicious curse in the world. Most of the curses in the world will not happen on the son of killing God, let alone just oral vows? Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t appear to disgust the gods. It was entirely because he blocked the distribution of this ominous force with his own will from beginning to end. "So, I and your own game, that''s all." With the slight force of his five fingers, there was a crack in gegro''s skull. "No... don''t kill me..." Gregory''s consciousness was suddenly empty, and a pair of scarlet lights in his eyes were completely dimmed. Zhao Nan picked up his skull at this time. After looking at the film, he shook his head. In the end, he didn''t pinch it down, but completely banned Gregory''s consciousness. With a flash of white light on his hand, an ice sealed crystal appeared, and then frozen Gregory''s skull into the crystal, which was once again included in his personal space. Several figures came flying at this time. It was Gao Mingyang and others who went out to play. "Eh? What just happened here? What happened?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "do some more experiments. The experiment failed and burst. It''s nothing." "God nagging... By the way, I just received a terrible news in the street!" Gao Mingyang looked frightened. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "what scares you to death?" Gao Mingyang swallowed his saliva and said, "do you know? After Guan Qingfeng came out of LiuNing territory, he directly announced that he would step down as the elder of the Dragon Kingdom, and even the position of the city master of the imperial capital!" Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned, "go on." Gao Mingyang took a deep breath and said, "then that guy became the son of the temple alliance at the same time and will take the post of head of the general army of the pan continental divine election corps! Now the news has exploded in six major cities!" "Oh... I see." Zhao Nan nodded. "It''s night. Go back, or the dinner made by phinina will be cold. She won''t be happy." Gao Mingyang was stunned. Gao Xiangxiong''s friends and others around him were also stunned. They all looked at Zhao Nan strangely and said, "is that your reaction?" "Have you been incorporated into the chosen Legion?" "No." "So even if you become the son of God and the head of the general army, what does it have to do with you? It''s not directly your boss." Zhao Nan immediately said with a smile. "But I smell the smell of conspiracy!" Gao Mingyang replied reluctantly. "What you smell is the smell of * * *." Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly. First, she went to the place where the ship was hidden. A group of people behind him suddenly petrified. Gao Mingyang hesitated in his dream, stretched out his hand to pull Gao Xiang''s cheek and took a cold breath, "Xiangzi, did you just hear what he said?" "Seems to be... Heard?" All the people stared at the small eyes, took a breath again, and exclaimed like a pig: "young life!! this black man can tell yellow jokes!!!" Chapter 960 Dark clouds, thunder, magma, wasteland, storm. This is a space full of things that people feel fear and resistance, and it is also a place that creatures are extremely lack of. In this place, what can be seen and acted continuously is just some unconscious dead bones, or some stone statues or puppets that are also lifeless. Secret world - the secret world of the devil. In the solemn and huge white bone palace, hundreds of skeleton soldiers have knelt down on the ground in a unified manner for countless years. Their bodies are no longer white, but covered with a thick layer of dust. In the palace, on the huge white bone throne, wearing a white bone crown, with the size of a giant bear and two rows of sharp teeth like sawteeth, the white bone monarch exudes a kind of crystal gray brilliance. At the moment, the scarlet light in his eyes flashes and goes out for some time. The sky suddenly thundered and twinkled, and a Black Whirlwind was involved in the hall at this moment. The black air current is the wind of death. If some creatures are infected with it, they can exhaust their lives between treats. But the palace is full of lifeless skeleton soldiers, so it''s not in the way. After the Black Whirlwind dissipated, a black thick fog turned into a shadow. The cold figure echoed in the hall: "bones, I haven''t seen you for decades. Are you reluctant to throw away these furnishings in your house?" "The dead... What can I do for you?" A moment later, the white bone monarch on the throne seemed to respond with great displeasure. This made the so-called "dead spirit" come closer for a few steps: "it''s nothing. I just happened to pass by and came to talk to you when I was idle... It''s said that I can smell a large number of living souls from your palace recently. Isn''t it that some ignorant little guy in the paradise just called you with his back to the temple alliance?" "Even if there is, it''s only my own business. I don''t have to report to anyone what I do in my own territory." the white bone monarch snorted coldly. After that, the dead sent out a meaningful laugh, "project your will. If it''s only a small number of living souls, it''s a loss business... If your will is a little weak, won''t you really lose?" "My will is weak. If you want to have a try, you can go to war with me." the white bone monarch waved his hand, and a huge white bone Scepter had been held in his hand in the void. "It''s not strange for two evil gods to go to war." The necromancer smiled, retreated and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just care about you as an old friend. After all, the living soul is like a gold coin to human beings for the evil gods blocked here. If you really have an agent, other guys won''t let you eat alone." "Hum." "Forget it, you don''t have any problem. Let''s stop here for the time being... In addition, this time we''re here to tell you something. The great monarch called all of us to gather in its hall on the next secret world storm day and said there was something to announce." "Announce what?" "I don''t know. Anyway, won''t you know when you go?" The black wind swept, and the dead had disappeared in front of the white bone monarch. A moment later, the contemplative white bone monarch pondered, "the great monarch held a meeting before the hundred families... What''s the purpose of this time?" "In addition... Why did the one appear in..." he just grabbed the scepter in his hand, as if he wanted to get a trace of strength to make himself brave. Because until now, a cold drink voice has been echoing in its mind, making it instinctively feel frightened. ¡ª¡ªWhat are you? Get back! "I... won''t be hated by that guy?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Princess Youluo and Achilles returned to the wooden boat quietly. This short day''s rest is over. However, when the wooden boat was ready to take off, an old figure came slowly towards this side. Zhao Nan''s face showed a not unexpected smile and stopped the wooden boat. "Well, isn''t this old Mr. bris?" Guisi looked around and recognized the man at once. "Bris?" Tuoba grass raised his eyes. "Xiaosi, your eyes are out? It''s clearly written with Iverson''s name?" GUI Sisi was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. At this time, hearing Iverson''s name, Locke''s body trembled slightly and subconsciously focused on Zhao Nan, "sir... What is this?" "I''d better wait for him to tell you. It''s more intuitive." Zhao Nan nodded and said with an encouraging look: "But promise me that no matter what you hear, you should keep calm. If you think clearly, you should think about it yourself. If you don''t think clearly, you should hide it in your heart. Don''t say it to anyone, let alone think about it... The complexity of life is that they know how to lie at the right time." Of course, this speech was directly transmitted to Locke''s ear through the air. It can be regarded as Zhao Nan''s whisper. By this time, however, Iverson had quietly boarded the ship. Zhao Nan looked at GUI Sisi and said, "Mr. Iverson is exactly equivalent to the role of Locke''s father. When they meet again, give them some time alone... In addition, you don''t have to worry about what Iverson will introduce himself, because he will stay on the ship for the next period of time." Hearing the speech, Iverson looked at Zhao Nan, but he was silent. He has completely tried to resist this man... But on this small wooden boat, he feels like entering a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. There are many things here that make him panic from the bottom of his heart. The wooden boat did not stop sailing because of Iverson''s arrival. When Iverson and Locke reached the stern of the ship, the ship gradually rose into the air and sped away directly to the location of Noel. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For the countries that only exist in the earth world, the sea people basically adopt the means of land closure, set up checkpoints and camps. It''s not a long distance from the Dragon Kingdom... Or directly from galenia to Norr countries. At first, the two countries even bordered by a Tianyang pass. At the moment, Tianyang pass is also an important pass for the Dragon kingdom to fight against the sea warriors. Although the number of sea warriors is infinite, most of them can''t fight for too long where they are separated from the water. Therefore, after a year of war, they will have this stalemate. The clouds above the tianyangguan where the two armies are facing each other. At the moment, a wooden boat that should have been sailing in the sea quietly rowed past without alerting anyone. Even the senior general of the Hai nationality stationed here can''t feel anything at the moment. Move on, move on, move on. One day, in the sky, a dark shadow, like a cloud, slowly passed through the streets of noel multinational King City. At first, the residents living here just thought it was a dark cloud passing by. However, when someone looked up curiously into the sky, he saw a huge ship. Floating in the sky, the ship is slowly lowering its height at the moment! The ship didn''t stop for a moment, but just kept heading straight for the palace of the King City. "Stop, order you to stop immediately! No matter who you are, you have invaded the place of nordor collar of the sea empire. If you don''t want to die, stop immediately and catch yourself!" A shrill cry, now it shook the sky and rang. Standing on the bow of the boat, he looked at the visitor flying out of the palace and was slightly surprised. This is not a warrior of the Hai nationality, nor an Aboriginal professional... But a God chosen one! I remember that at that time, the Tianfu capital of noel countries had been merged into the listening wind city. It is reasonable to say that there should be no God elect in Noel countries. So what''s the matter with this chosen one? If there were only one or two chosen by God, Zhao Nan would not be surprised. However, after the appearance of the chosen one in front of us, several chosen ones came out of the palace again. The total number is eight. "Land! I order you to land immediately! Can''t you hear me?" The leader of a god elect, at the moment, there was no reaction to the wooden boat. Many people stood on the bow of the boat and looked at themselves one after another. But just looking, there was no movement at all. At this time, Zhao Nan glanced at the eight people, and then directly stood on the steps of the bow. Her voice was not loud, but the whole nordor palace shook. "Those who beat my housekeeper and those who dismantled my housekeeper''s body that day, get out of here." Bang! Bang!! Bang bang!!! Only dozens of loud noises were heard. From the palace, dozens of figures came from the palace! From the palace of the Imperial Palace, they directly broke the brick wall of the Imperial Palace and broke their heads and blood in a moment. And some are more desolate. They break hard rocks directly from the ground, and almost become blood people. Line up. Dozens of people with serious injuries were lined up word by word in front of the wooden boat, and their faces were very frightened! There are even three of these people who came out of the eight chosen ones who blocked the way earlier. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t find the wrong object." Driven by the absolute spirit circle, if there were no prisoners of that day, it would not have any effect at all. That day, if it really didn''t work, Zhao Nan had to finish the task of scholar''s anger, and then continue to look for the prisoner who hurt Locke that day. But now At this time, one of the three chosen ones was stunned and shouted in surprise, "it''s you!!" It seems that this is the guy who has been to the floating island, but has not obtained the entry qualification, and has an impression of Zhao Nan and his party! The scene was so strange that the man on the ship just said get out... Dozens of people rolled out from different directions! This incredible thing made the other five people in the way... The leader suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart at the moment. However, at this time, a wave of terror was inexplicable, and even many people on the wooden boat felt that the trembling will came down in an instant. Between heaven and earth, a roaring voice echoed continuously, making the King City have a terrible shock, "bold, who dares to be presumptuous in front of this monarch!" "Hum! Get out of here, too!" Bang!! There was a loud noise. In the depths of the palace, a figure dressed in Dark Armor broke the dome of the palace and was pulled out. "It''s you!!" Among the black armour people who came out, there was a surprise and inexplicable cry at the moment. ¡ª¡ªWoman''s cry!? Chapter 961 "Jun Shang!" "Jun Shang!!" However, at this time, dozens of figures rushed out of the palace at the same time. Powerful sea warriors came together at the moment, sending out strong breath. There are countless sea warriors, among which the number of strong ones is naturally not a minority. However, the momentum of these dozens of marine warriors has not been raised to the highest point, and they have completely dropped down. However, he has entered Zhao Nan''s absolute spiritual circle. As long as his will is less than, he will be dominated. This gap can not be made up by simple quantity. But at this moment, the body of the bound black armor soldier suddenly shook and broke through the blockade in Zhao Nan''s will. The price is that the terrible black armor has completely turned into fragments! A shining long silver hair appeared. At the moment, what appeared above the palace was a beautiful mature woman, and on her, there was this heroic spirit that people didn''t dare to look directly at. If you insist, only in Augustus did Zhao Nan see such a valiant and heroic figure that can be compared with him. "Are you the nightmare monarch of the sea Empire?" Zhao Nan stepped out, stepped out of the bow, and faced each other at a distance of dozens of people. At the same time, in the bow of the boat, Princess Youluo''s face changed slightly and subconsciously clenched the shining holy sword in her hand. At this time, the holy sword shook slightly and leaked out a weak light. The holy sword seemed to want to bounce out, but Princess Youluo stretched out her hand and pressed the sword into Cambridge. Outsiders seem so, but only princess Youluo knows that it is not the holy sword that reacts, but the scabbard that wants to break away. "You Luo?" The keen Achilles frowned. Princess Youluo shook quietly and said, "I''m fine, brother... Maybe the holy sword feels dangerous and shows it." Achilles nodded irrefutably... This girl, who arrived as a child, can''t lie at all - nightmare monarch? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You''re not that person." At the moment of confrontation, there was a light frown on the nightmare monarch''s beautiful face, and from which he constantly sent out a huge will that could directly threaten Zhao Nan. The sea Empire, the seven kings of the sea, a powerful role at the small world level... At the moment, the will of the nightmare monarch to improve is no less than that shown by Zhao Nan! "What are you as like as two peas?" why do we have the same appearance? "Asked the nightmare monk, cold voice. "Who knows." Zhao Nan calmly responded, but his eyes looked at his feet and looked at the ancient palace. "There are still many unknown things in this place. What are they? Shake it out and show it to me." The nightmare that was completely ignored, when the monarch waved, a war spear emitting bright golden light had been produced from the void, and just at this moment, the whole palace collapsed. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! Dust flying! The people in the palace screamed and fled in a hurry. The foundation of the palace had a terrible shock. It seemed that something had broken the foundation and wanted to break out of the ground. In the cells filled with countless strange instruments of torture, several guys who were tortured not like human shape were still tied to metal pillars. Where they didn''t want to, there were many yellow skinned people looking around in horror in huge cages. This is an area used to imprison prisoners, but now it has been completely pulled out from under the ground. Zhao Nan''s eyes turned and left the dungeon. On the other side, there was a full of tools and materials. Even many people were wearing gray robes, men, women, old and young. What these people hold and what they are doing are familiar to Zhao Nan. Research on magic guide technology - look, this is the descendants of the scholars who captured Pompeii city. This should be the area that Noel built privately to study magic guide technology. It was also pulled out. At this time, in this area where the ceiling has been completely lost, there is a very dangerous place... This makes Zhao Nan even feel frightened! That''s a box, a huge metal box! Outside the box, it was bound with many chains, and the surface of the box was also painted with countless magic guiding circuits. "Is this the last work..." Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the mysterious huge metal box, which came in a flash. However, at this time, a figure was in the middle of Zhao Nan and the metal box! I saw the long silver hair of the nightmare monarch scattered slightly, grabbed the chain on the metal box in one hand and pulled it back suddenly. "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan glanced faintly. The nightmare monarch said coldly, "you invade my territory and make trouble in my territory without saying a word. I want to ask you what you mean." "Take back some things that don''t belong to the palace, and then teach a little lesson to the people who once took my housekeeper." Zhao Nan looked at the nightmare monarch and made no secret of his purpose of coming this time: "by the way, let nordo no longer exist in the world." As if hearing some funny joke, the nightmare monarch sneered: "I appreciate your honesty... But what I can do depends on your ability!" The metal spear suddenly shot out, but it was finally blocked a foot away from Zhao Nan. But at this moment, the spear suddenly glittered with terrible golden brilliance, and burst into again! Bang!! When the loud noise suddenly appeared, Zhao Nan''s body retreated two steps. At the same time, he grabbed the terrible spear in his hand and shook it unceasingly. "Is God armed..." Zhao Nan frowned. This is the first time that one of the seven monarchs of the sea clan in front of him has been broken because he has built his own defense. Of course, he is not an opponent to deal with! The spear in his hand shook, suddenly separated, and returned to the hands of the nightmare monarch again. "Listen to the order! Catch all the prisoners who have invaded your territory!" With a sudden shout, dozens of sea warriors under the nightmare monarch shot together. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. When she was about to make a move, she saw a majestic sense of war rising above the bow. It turned into a silver light without any fancy movements. However, between waving the sword and returning to the scabbard, it has harvested the lives of seven powerful sea warriors. The climate proudly appeared behind many sea warriors. It is the akyus who also has a small world! Zhao Nan was stunned, and the people on board were not weak people - although they were all around, they would not want to live under their own protection all their life. If so, it will only lead to the dissatisfaction of the people around you? Zhao Nan nodded and turned back and said, "you can play with these people a little... Just give it to me." Several figures had flown away from the bow at this moment. It was the very belligerent osfen, valgini and the completely restless Tuoba grass. Then there was a group of special raiders who killed quite a lot, and the mob led by dusk. "I just want to make full use of the absolute spirit circle... This nightmare monarch is a very good opponent." Zhao Nan glanced at the nightmare monarch, then pointed to the high clouds, and climbed up alone first! With a cold hum, the nightmare monarch patted the metal box around him, and then shot it into the palace that has now become a ruin. Instead of sinking into the stratum, it completely sank into the soil, and there was an unknown deep hole. And she herself, at the moment, also ascended to a high altitude. At this time, from the cabin, six students suddenly came out, dressed in black robes and wrapped around their bodies. At the moment, the six figures jumped away and jumped to all sides of the penetration. "How did you get out?" finina frowned at this time. These six guys are the most dangerous existence on the ship. "The master said, ladies, if you want to get out of the station, you can get out of the station, but you need to be under our care." a stiff voice came from among the six people. Finina recognized this figure and was temporarily the leader of the six, a guy named noit. She shook her head and said, "then just stand." There''s no intention of shooting at all. As for Xu Yang, he also looked like a lack of interest. Originally, it was a trip to destroy the country, but it was made by Zhao Nan. It was like training troops, and there was no sense of excitement. "Yes," said neuter respectfully. Six evil spirits stood in a corner. At the moment, they just looked at the battle under the ship indifferently... It seems that the soldiers of the Hai family rushed out from all directions. Inside the cabin, Locke slumped on his chair, motionless. "Grandpa bris... Why did Locke become like this?" Iverson, who was also weak, had to smile bitterly and say, "this place... For Locke, it is a place to suffer." With that, Iverson suddenly burst into a rage and waved his hand like a knife behind GUI Sisi''s head. GUI Sisi fell to the ground. Iverson sighed and said, "you''d better not know too many things... Baby. Everything will be better after you wake up." "I hope..." Sighed again, Iverson slowly approached Locke and put his hand on his head ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ask you again! Who the hell are you?" In the cold wind, a hundred meters away, the nightmare monarch confronted Zhao Nan again, and the golden spear in his hand pointed away. "Want to know?" Zhao Nan smiled playfully. "If you want to defeat me, I might as well tell you. In addition... Don''t let another person hidden in the palace do it? It seems that there are some deficiencies in the people who want to catch me now." The nightmare monarch''s face suddenly burst into a powerful killing intention. Chapter 962 A sword was cut out, and a head with blood flew out at the same time. No one in the sky was willing to come near at the moment. Like the God of war. At this time, the whole sky over nordor King City has been covered by sea warriors who heard the news. From the ruins of the Imperial Palace, there were bursts of war drums, which boosted the morale of the Hai nationality soldiers. The prince frowned at the moment. The crowd was dense. He was not easy to attack too hard. But it''s too much trouble to kill one after another. At this time, he felt the horror of Zhao Nan''s will power. Although the anger is infinite and powerful, with the rising anger, you can continuously improve your strength, but this improvement will inevitably lead to out of control... After all, it is beyond the limit of your control, just like a child picking up a hammer beyond his ability. You''ll only hurt yourself in the end. Therefore, if you want precise control, you can''t attack on a large scale. "Oh! I''m completely excited!" The only one who can make such a strange sound is a black gun king without integrity. It just seems to add one more at the moment. "Well said, Tuoba! Look, you are also a member of the channel! It''s good!" Well... Plus an osffin madman. "It''s true, elder martial brother." finina shook her head and suddenly took a look at the position of the cabin. She saw a dark figure breaking out from the side of the hull, and then fell quickly to the ground. She turned and looked at Xu Yang and said, "well, I''ll take care of Sisi. Sister, can you help me look at little youni?" "Well... I''d better go." Xu Yang shook his head. "And I can''t control the other two girls." It refers to Ye Anya and ye ruofeng. Xu Yang''s psychology is very clear. In addition to Zhao Nan, the only one who can hold the people with many problems on the ship is the beautiful and incredible person in front of him. "Hey, I don''t know what Zhao Nan is planning." Xu Yang shook his head. "A perfect ending," finina said suddenly. Xu Yang was stunned and looked at feinina with puzzlement. He didn''t understand what she was talking about at this time. At this time, phinena looked at the sky shrouded in dense clouds with longing. He remembered the whispering between him and her at night when he was about to arrive at nordor King City. "You are already the strongest person under the God... Do you have any plans in the future?" "Why do you ask this question?" "I always feel that if I don''t come to the end, I won''t get real peace in you." "Are you make complaints about me?" "I''m really asking you!" "Hmm..." after thinking about it for a moment, feinina, who buried her head in Zhao Nan''s arms, just heard Zhao Nan''s whisper: "then let me create a perfect ending." My thoughts were interrupted at this moment, because a strong will came to the battlefield of nordo King City at this moment! The strength of this will, in terms of strength, does not seem to be weak and the nightmare monarch who just left. It was a figure that appeared silently over the king''s city... The lower body was like a big snake, and the upper body was a human female creature with scales between the two waist. It was very cool and flirtatious. Five star high level sea demon monarch! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The appearance of the sea demon monarch immediately made the morale of the sea warriors who had become a little panicked because they were constantly killed on the battlefield swell again! "It''s the siren Lord!!" "Don''t be afraid, everyone. The sea demon monarch appears! These invaders must have no good fruit to eat!" "Roar --!" The morale soared for a moment, which immediately made the war more intense. However, at this time, a huge sword light flew down from the sky, with the sound of wind and thunder, breaking through the layers of air and directly stabbing in front of the sea demon monarch! This sword light comes from the long sword in the hands of Achilles! However, at this time, the sword light was also scattered by the sea demon monarch. At this moment, the sea demon monarch was in the battlefield for a long distance, staring at the akryus who attacked him, "how dare you offend me, just a human? Bold!" As soon as the sound came out, it was with some strange power, which made the heart of Achilles seem to have been knocked by a hammer and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, this mouthful of blood at the same time made the prince''s anger rise unprecedentedly. With a wave of blood at the corners of his mouth, the silver light on his body became more and more bright, "Oh? Have you finally found a more interesting opponent?" The sea demon monarch looked sideways at Acris. The strength of the other party seemed to be rising continuously, but there was no threat to her. She looked coldly at the promotion of this force and wanted to see how far this ridiculous human can explode. However, the smile on his face soon disappeared. Because the strength of the other party''s promotion has reached the level that can threaten her... And it is still soaring! At the moment, the whole King City is having a violent shock because of the improvement of the power of akryus! "Not enough... Not enough..." Murmuring to himself, his royal highness raised the sword blade and came quickly. In a moment, he appeared in front of the sea demon monarch and cut off the long sword! The sudden attack made the sea demon monarch instinctively retreat, but the other party came close. The power was raised again, "not enough... Not enough... Let me be more angry!" damn! What the hell is this monster! At the moment, the sea demon monarch couldn''t help scolding... Originally, there was a strong will that made the nightmare monarch have to be pulled out, which made her feel something bad. I don''t know where she caused such a monster. Unexpectedly, the monster left... There is another monster here! "Bastard... Nightmare, did you entrap me this time? If you hadn''t said there was something interesting here, I wouldn''t have come from my own territory!" But now the so-called interesting things have not been seen, they inexplicably met a dangerous enemy. There is also a evil fire in the heart of the rising sea demon monarch. With his hands open, there is already a green long bow and a dark green long arrow in his hands! "If you want to die, the monarch will help you!" When the sharp arrow hit the long bow, the sea demon monarch''s face suddenly became ferocious. However, at the same time, the power of his Royal Highness has improved again! That huge force even made a whole unmanned area over the battlefield. "The soul is light! This kind of small world fights and doesn''t let people live..." far away, Gao Mingyang has begun to groan powerlessly. Although he began to study the will system and successfully obtained a major field, there is no room for resistance in front of the small world. The huge aftermath of the battle between the prince and the sea demon monarch even makes it very difficult to get close, and you have to worry about being hurt by the aftermath! However, at this time, the wooden boat was protected by a circle of gray flame. The decisive battle between the two small world powers outside, no matter how violent the surrounding area was, could not fluctuate to the slightest part of the wooden boat. "Neuter, these two creatures are very powerful... I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than us." "Zesner, we have been reborn now. We are also living creatures. Don''t use living creatures to call our own kind." neuter said calmly at this time: "moreover, our task is to protect the master''s woman. We can ignore everything else." "Nothing. It''s just a little itchy. Maybe it''s a reborn relationship? But it''s a good entertainment to see them jumping around... Well, it''s good to be a person again." The other four evil Kings also made a similar exclamation voice as zesner. Neuter looked thoughtfully at the high altitude. At the moment, the sea of clouds was boiling and unpredictable... It was a more terrible battlefield. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With a clear sky and a sea of clouds, without any obstruction and estimation, you can wave your most powerful power at will without mind. There is no need to estimate the damage to the precious land. Since landing on the earth, the nightmare monarch has hardly made such efforts. Sweat made her long hair stick to her face. Because her arms were waved too violently, she even felt unable to grasp the golden spear in her hand. Gasping for breath, although he tried his best, he still felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. "Why, is this the level of strength of the seven kings of the sea?" From the beginning of the battle to now, he has never left his original position. At the moment, Zhao Nan calmly looks at the fatigue of the nightmare monarch. Will power... The other party is just a line of strength, a very weak gap. It''s a pity that the absolute spiritual circle is like this. It''s still a little less than it is. At most, it''s just a little blocked when dominating, "Do you want to try to burn your little world?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. The pupil in the nightmare monarch''s eye contracted slowly and stared at Zhao Nan for a moment, but he breathed out slightly. Unexpectedly, he threw the spear out of his hand and disappeared in the air. "Ben Jun won''t fight!" I can''t fight at all! Even if it burns the small world, it still can''t fight... She can burn, and so can the other party. Without burning, the gap is so huge... If you use that way of self mutilation, you will only lose more thoroughly! "Who are you and what do you want to do?" the nightmare monarch asked coldly, "with your strength, you can suppress all of us... But why don''t you do much?" Zhao Nan breathed out and said calmly, "if you want to say why... It''s probably to make something more perfect and real. Or, to achieve the last step." "Since you don''t want to fight, just stay here for a long time." Zhao Nan shook her head and suddenly stretched out her hand under the clouds. A figure was caught out of the clouds. It was Princess Youluo. "Master Wang!" Princess Youluo, who is fighting, doesn''t understand what Zhao Nan wants to do. At the moment, he said, "I''m afraid of trouble. You should know. You''ve solved this shit yourself." Hearing this, Princess Youluo knew that this was not what she said to herself... But to the scabbard in her hand. The white light flashed by, and someone in the scabbard slowly appeared in front of several people with a bitter smile and a sigh. Chapter 963 "Don''t worry, this guy can''t do anything to you." Zhao Nan glanced at Princess Youluo and promised, "come down after the other things are solved. The bad Mengjun mainly wants to stay, and it''s up to you." However, at this time, Zhao Mu took a curious look at his former self and vaguely thought of his intention. Kill. Three separate bodies, good and evil. In fact, they represent the three ideal states that Ben Zun yearns for as a complete compound. When the self and truth are integrated, the delicate balance in the personality is broken. The pouring of good and evil in my heart has begun to favor evil and different. Can stay, as long as it''s useful. Can be killed, as long as it can not meet the demand value. Zhao Nan stepped out and landed under the sea of clouds. Leave Zhao Muruo to think. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "That man is really stronger than ever." Suddenly, from the mouth of the nightmare monarch, he spit out a very discouraged sentence, "there is no match under the God." Zhao Nan was as powerful as she was when she was in the deep sea, just as when she first met Zhao mu in the North Sea, life and death were whatever she wanted. Facing this powerful opponent, the nightmare monarch has the feeling of seeing himself. Of course, it doesn''t feel good. A thrilling smile appeared on the face of the nightmare monarch. He looked at the guy incarnated from the scabbard in front of him, who broke into his heart with the kind kindness of a dream that could not exist in the world, and whispered softly; "Finally, meet again." "Although the situation is not very good, right?" Zhao Mu smiled bitterly and said directly: "there is a way to let you survive, and I hope you can accept my proposal." "Before that, can you explain to me what is the relationship between you and... That person? Brother?" the nightmare monarch shook his head. "If it were you, I wouldn''t hide anything?" Zhao Mu sighed and said, "in fact, we are all separated bodies that have been created, evolved and reached the extreme in different directions in order to perfect the common soul." Yes, it stays in the shining scabbard for a long time and constantly absorbs the knowledge of its former master. Today, Zhao Mu has understood the real purpose of the original world house. Not to improve the power of the profession... But to perfect the perfection of the user''s soul. However, no one has said this to the Buddha, and the three separated bodies born have their own different experiences. This is also far beyond the expectations of the jade creator of the world. However, fate also made a joke. Although it has completely deviated from the original plan that the jade of the world should hold, the Lord of truth finally returned... After turning a circle, it still returned to the origin. Although the words are not clear, but with the insight of the nightmare monarch, I vaguely feel what this means. She closed her eyes. It was crazy for her to split her soul into different states, evolve separately, and then return to herself. What is needed to seal God is the three in one of divinity, soul and small world, so as to achieve a perfect state of coordination and complete the real unity. The regulation of the last step of the trilogy of God is the real beginning. The improvement of each of these three different aspects will show an explosive growth in the benefits after God worship. The soul, as the foundation, integrates into the small world and sublimates the small world. Then, through the divinity as the condition for consolidation, we can complete the final step of God sealing. After the completion of God sealing, there is a long way to adjust the law, from the six star level to the twelve star level. Among them, the soul is the most fundamental thing in the whole process. The more powerful and perfect the soul, the better the quality of the realm of God. "This is really a crazy and bold means." the nightmare monarch breathed out, "but even so, are you willing to...?" Zhao Mu shook his head and said, "I think you may have misunderstood some things... For us, it should be, not have to be. Even if the evolution direction is different, there is an inseparable thing in that separated heart." Living in the shining scabbard, Zhao Mu needs to know more. That is, the concept of jiezhiyu is excellent. However, whether the first generation or the successors who used it, they basically failed. Separated in the end, I don''t want to return. However, in Zhao Nan''s generation. Just because we all hope to guard around that person, there is no so-called return or no return... Or, what we expect is return. Therefore, according to the current situation, the generation of Jie Zhiyu held by Zhao Nan is the generation that really conforms to the theory of the producer who created it. Although the nightmare monarch understood the relationship with his own insight, he still had an incredible feeling when he heard what should have been so from Zhao Mu''s mouth. She could not help frowning and said, "you are still this idealized character." Zhao Mu shook his head and said, "you''re not us... So you won''t understand. In fact, some people are one step earlier than me." The nightmare monarch sneered: "I don''t care what you know! I just know that I can never get what I want!" Zhao Nan''s will is very overbearing, but the nightmare monarch himself is also a generation of overlord in the deep sea. How can he bow to people because he is defeated? "I don''t need your proposal. I have my choice! Zhao mu, I will get you!!" At this moment, from the nightmare monarch, a terrible will boils, just like a burning flame. Her slender silver hair dances wildly in the air, and her shackles are broken in an instant! A mouthful of blood gushed out of the nightmare monarch''s mouth, but the whole body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. "Things seem to be screwed up?" Zhao Mu looked at the invisible figure in the sky, but slowly relieved. "Teacher... What you just said, in the end..." "Of course, it''s to deceive this guy. If she stays here, she will really die." Zhao Mu sighed helplessly. Princess Youluo''s face relaxed and seemed to be relieved... Her teacher wouldn''t lie. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But once an honest man lies, he is often the most deceptive. Zhao Nan looked up at the sea of clouds, shook her head and said, "the power of burning the small world is still good... But I don''t know how long it will take to heal. Nightmare monarch... Deserves its reputation." From high above, he looked at the battlefield of the whole nordor King City... But he appeared here so undisguised, as if no one could see him. Under the control of will, the illusion of "invisible existence" has appeared in almost all eyes. Zhao Nan directly ordered to deprive people of their existence in the eyes of the past. Even if it was how fierce the battle was between Achilles and the sea demon monarch, or the people who were trying their best to suppress the sea warriors, they didn''t realize that a figure was slowly falling down on the battlefield. Landed in the ruins of the palace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When his eyes opened, Locke found that his body was still so weak. However, what I saw was not a familiar room, but a piece of ruins. At the same time, Iverson was the only one who appeared in front of him. This is the man who created himself. But things were really strange, so Locke had to ask suspiciously, "old master, why are we here? What happened?" "I brought you here." Iverson looked at Locke, and his voice revealed indifference. "Bring me here?" Locke looked at Iverson puzzled. At the moment, the battle with the whole palace as the battlefield also attracted most of his ideas. "But why? Sir, there are others?" "Don''t ask why, just regard the people you saw before you closed your eyes as the last people you saw in your life." Iverson walked up to Locke without expression. Just as at the beginning, Iverson walked towards himself at the stern of Zhao Nan''s wooden boat for the first time. Some uncontrolled jumps began to appear in the memory circuit in the brain. What he said that day seemed to become very clear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you... Really the old master?" With the air flow brought by the rising of the wooden boat disturbing his clothes and long hair, Locke looked at the old man in front of him with hesitation. "I remember when I first created you, you were just a little devil who didn''t even know how to ask questions. But now you have grown to this place. Locke... You are the most outstanding of the many ''sons'' I have created." Facing the affirmation and praise from his creator, Locke smiled at this time, which was a natural move completely beyond his analog circuit. As Iverson said, what is created is like a son. Then what is created also looks at its creator like a father. "I''ve always wanted to see you again," Locke said with a deep breath, and his voice was full of longing. Iverson''s face showed a wry smile: "that man is much better than me. To be honest, I made you casually, but my achievements are not comparable to many works that I have devoted countless efforts to." He looked at Locke, looked at the reaction on his face and said to himself, "do you think I made you easily and threw you to Ulysses without giving you too much expectation? Now I see you appear in front of you after you have this achievement. In fact, I am a very shameless person?" Locke now closed his eyes, but gently shook his head. Chapter 964 The time from the King City of Tanya to the completion of the many countries in Noel is actually very short. But for Locke, maybe he never thought of the time he could have. It hopes to see its creator again, when it can open its eyes and record something... The person who appeared in front of its eyes from the beginning. At first, Iverson was just entered into his memory circuit as the master and in a state that he could not disobey orders. However, somehow, as time went on and Iverson left the sage tower, it began to have the idea of seeing its creator again. Although he still abides by Iverson''s command to obey Ulysses and stay in the sage''s tower, it also lives as a demon should have. However, the thoughts in my heart continue to grow. Later, an outsider came to the sage tower. He took himself out of the sage tower and gave himself all kinds of things that Lord Ulysses had not taught. What is good, what is evil, what is good evil... Everything is so novel, and it is something that my thinking circuit is difficult to understand, but I want to analyze it willingly. For the first time, Locke realized what he wanted to be his creator again... Missing. And the person I miss has a clearer identity... It''s my father. There was no bad idea because of Iverson''s self incrimination in the next time. The only thing in his heart was the joy of seeing ''father''. "Now you have a strong and incomparable person to follow. I don''t think it''s necessary to take back the emotional circuit stored in you. After the affairs of noel are over, I just want to go back to the suburbs of Tania city and spend the rest of my life. Can you be with me at that time?" Almost without any hesitation, Locke agreed and sincerely agreed... As the holder of the emotional circuit, Zhao Nan has told it more than once that this circuit based on all the data in its memory circuit and then evolved is likely to eliminate all the memories in its memory circuit in an instant after it is removed. There will be no more Locke. If it was in the past, as a self born to complete the creator''s goal, it doesn''t matter even in the face of the erased memory. After all, it''s just to accomplish your mission. However, when the emotional circuit continues to evolve, when he has something called emotion, Locke has begun to take out the emotional circuit in his body. I don''t want my existence to disappear, but I don''t want to go against the meaning of my existence. What should I do? Iverson said, don''t worry about hatred, just spend the rest of your life calmly... Then all contradictions have disappeared. In this short period of time, it lives an unprecedented happy and full day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Iverson still approached himself and put his hand on his immovable body. Locke wondered, "old master, is there something wrong with my body?" "Fault?" Iverson just shook his head, but his hands didn''t stop. He opened Locke''s chest with great skill and said calmly, "there''s no fault. I just want to take out the emotional circuit in your body." "What... What?" Locke thought he had heard wrong. His eyes flickered at his opened chest and Iverson slowly put his hand on the simple power stove he was later replaced. There was an uncontrollable tremor in his voice. Iverson sneered: "why? Of course, it''s to complete the final work. What? Do you think I really play this parent-child game for you so well? Although your emotional circuit is highly completed, it''s just a little less than the last. That''s why you stay on the ship and make it perfect. Now it''s almost over, and your mission is over." That cold laughter is like the coldest and ruthless sword. If you have a heart, your heart should be completely pierced at the moment. "It''s all... It''s all lying to me?" Locke raised his head with difficulty. The image of Iverson in his eyes gradually blurred and blurred. "Why... Old master, you promised me to go back to the suburbs outside Tanya and live a good life after the things here are over!" "Hum! If I don''t say so, I can stay on that ship smoothly? If I don''t say so, how can I invade into nordor King City with the power of that guy?" Iverson''s face showed a crazy look: "I had already given up... Almost gave up! It was that guy who awakened the hatred in my heart again! In that case, I should be responsible for it for so long¡° Iverson''s face showed a ferocious look, "Hahaha!! Locke, your emotional circuit is so perfect! It''s so perfect that I, the creator, can''t imagine! It''s amazing!! the magic guiding technology is really amazing!! how should Pompeii disappear? It shouldn''t disappear! I want to finish the final work! I want to use this power to destroy nordo! I want to use this power to dig out my hatred and sin I want to use this force to create a new era of demon guide civilization! " He put his hand on Locke''s power stove and slowly pulled it out, "you should feel proud, Locke! Next, you will become the God of Asia! The emotional circuit evolved from you will take over the power of an God of Asia! Locke!! you are a god!!" "How could this happen..." Looking at the power stove that was gradually taken out, he felt his body getting weaker and weaker. Locke stared at Iverson. The memory circuit in his brain was like being burned by fire, which was difficult to bear the pain. Its eyes trembled, trembling, and a trace of turquoise liquid slipped from its eyes. At the moment of sliding, the power furnace was pulled out at the same time, all power sources were lost, and the whole body was paralyzed. Iverson threw the power stove on his hand on the ground, looked at the liquid sliding out of Locke''s eyes and sneered: "it''s ridiculous that you still know how to cry! But it''s good, which proves that your emotional circuit is really unprecedented perfect." He put his hands on Locke''s head at the same time, "emotional circuit... My masterpiece! Now is the time for you to open a new era!! I will be the founder of the new era!!" A colorful light suddenly scattered from Locke''s open head. Iverson''s hands trembled and slowly wanted to get close to the source of the light. However, when his hands were about to touch the emotional circuit he dreamed of, they were suddenly bounced away by something! He looked at the light mass in surprise, took a breath, and said almost unbelievably: "this... This is still evolving!! impossible, it has reached the perfect level! Hahaha, it is still evolving! It is still evolving! It is amazing! It is amazing!" Unable to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, Iverson subconsciously wants to get close to the emotional circuit and witness the evolution of this unparalleled circuit! At this moment, he almost felt his heart stopped and his breathing became rapid. However. Can''t move. The body can''t move! Clearly close at hand, but the body can''t move. Iverson''s heart jumped up again, not because of joy... But a sense of fear from the body and instinct. In front of him, I don''t know when a slightly thin figure appeared in front of him... The man he couldn''t resist. "You... Why are you here! Aren''t you supposed to be fighting against a powerful enemy?" Iverson stared round, and his face turned pale at the moment. Zhao Nan appeared. Or whether it appears at this moment, but has stood here from the beginning and watched all this happen silently. Only then did he put his existence back on Iverson. He turned his head and looked at the colored light ball in Locke''s opened head. "After retrieving Locke this time, this emotional circuit is indeed completed. Because of the fear of death, the pain of people who can''t see and miss, people who feel these, even if their body is only a pile of materials, can already be called a person." He looked at Iverson, who was terrified, and said calmly, "you are indeed an unprecedented genius in magic guidance technology. This idea of emotional circuit can be called a miracle. But later, I thought about what the so-called feelings are and what they should contain... Happiness, anger, sadness and so-called feelings should contain all these things." "What are you... Trying to say?" Iverson said more pale. "Since it needs to include everything... It''s not just happy, sentimental, angry and afraid. As a real person, he should also have betrayed, sorrow is greater than heart death." Zhao Nan came to Locke and slowly pressed the revealed emotional circuit into his head, He also picked up the power stove on the ground and put it back on Locke again. "Iverson, don''t you really think I''m the fool you used to invade nordor King City, find out the last work and be a thug for you?" Zhao Nan looked at the old man with a distorted look in front of him indifferently, "Although it is cruel, for Locke, you are probably the only one who can make it produce an extremely sad sense of betrayal and make the emotional circuit in his body finally reach a perfect state." When the power stove was loaded into Locke''s body, Iverson sat up powerlessly and bowed his head like a lost soul, "planned... All this is planned by you... You, the devil!!" Chapter 965 "First..." A faint cry came. After the power stove was loaded into his body again, Locke suddenly woke up. It looked at Iverson, who was paralyzed on the ground and looked dejected, and Zhao Nan standing aside. It didn''t know what had happened. "Is this... Am I already?" Zhao Nan looked at Locke and said, "why? Think your existence has disappeared? Don''t worry, you''re OK, you''ve even become better." Lockton frowned, still feeling like in a dream. It staggered up and approached step by step, but Iverson seemed to be completely immersed in his own world, unresponsive... It was more appropriate to say that he was lifeless. "This man betrayed you and wanted to kill your existence... Now I give his life to you. You decide what to do." Zhao Nan whispered and stepped back. Locke made a movement of breathing. Looking at Iverson, who was still unresponsive, he immediately became silent. It subconsciously reached out and covered its chest. There seemed to be a strange pain here. Obviously, this will not appear on yourself, but all sensory circuits are telling it at the moment that this is not a place of heart, in heartache, "old master... Are you really going to kill me?" "You... Kill me." Iverson raised his head at this time, with a desperate but self deprecating smile on his face: "I''ve lost this time. I have nothing to say." "If... If the emotional circuit in my body is not mature, would you not treat me like this on the ship?" After a long time, Locke asked softly. Iverson closed his mouth tightly and said nothing. "Please answer me! Answer me!! father!!" "There is no if in this world." Iverson responded coldly... At the same time, bursts of hot air waves emanated from his body and bounced Locke away. Iverson suddenly stood up, his body was expanding rapidly, and his skin color became red at this moment. Zhao Nan almost frowned... This guy didn''t intend to attack anyone, but planned to overload his power furnace and destroy himself. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and waved to Iverson to stop this self explosion, which made him completely at a standstill. "What else do you want? I''ve been defeated! Do you want to torture me?" Iverson roared almost madly facing Zhao Nan. Locke got up at this time, bowed his head and said, "sir... Can you let him go?" Zhao Nan looked at Locke curiously and said calmly, "what? Are you going to forgive the man who betrayed you and even wanted to kill you?" Locke took a deep breath, showed a lonely look, and said to himself, "in the final analysis, the old master is not wrong... He made me to control the last work... It''s just me..." "It''s just that you''re not far away now. Your existence has disappeared, right?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Locke lowered his head and said with difficulty, "yes... I don''t want to disappear by myself anyway. I don''t understand what this emotion is." Zhao Nan laughed and said, "Locke, you are complete. Let me tell you, your feelings now are called selfishness! People are selfish, no matter when¡° Locke sighed and said, "I..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t mind. There''s nothing wrong with being selfish. For example, I''m also a selfish person... But don''t worry, I''m not going to let your maker die like this. In fact, if he dies, I''ll have a headache." Locke looked at Zhao Nan puzzled, while Iverson felt a bad feeling at the moment. Looking at Zhao Nan angrily, he said, "what else do you want me to do?" Zhao Nan sneered: "of course, it''s for you to finish the final work. After all, this is made by your Pompeii city with countless human and material resources. Shouldn''t you finish the last step?" Iverson was stunned and didn''t understand the words. At this time, Zhao Nan said softly, "I want the metal box wrapped in the last work to appear in front of me." There seemed to be something rippling in the air. It was a ripple that impacted the ubiquitous source edge network of the world, but there was an invisible source edge network. At the moment, there was a slight shock in the ground, and suddenly a huge object broke through the ground in front of the three people. This is a metal box driven deep underground by the nightmare monarch. "Untie." At the command, the chain around the metal box broke, and at the same time, a heavy white mist constantly appeared at the joint position of the edge of the box. In the frost like fog, the four sides of the metal box opened automatically. In the sight of the three people, the crystallization of the supreme magic guide technology called the last work was finally displayed. ¡ª¡ªDark black long hair, with a beautiful face like an elf. ¡ª¡ªAt the age of a man who is only 17 or 18 years old, his whole body is almost a morbid pale color. ¡ª¡ªHe is wearing exquisite armor in red and black, holding a huge sickle almost round. On his cheek, he has a strange special black tattoo, just like a jumping flame. ¡ª¡ªThe last work, the ghost of dawn. When he saw the dawn ghost again, Iverson''s body couldn''t help shaking... This is the crystallization of the painstaking efforts of him, his whole city and all his companions, pouring all his life into the first half of his life. Finally, I saw it again! Zhao Nan also looked at the existence of the dawn ghost at the same time. There was no doubt that the body had no will response at all, but it still gave him an unprecedented sense of oppression. Noumenon material from the dawn ghost... The body of a fallen Yawei God. It''s just the breath from this broken body. There''s a faint trend to shake his small world! The ghost of dawn closed his eyes as if he were asleep. At the moment, Zhao Nan bypassed the ghost of dawn, but found that although the other party on his back was extremely well made, it was a true magic tool material. "It is worthy of being the highest masterpiece of Pompeii city... You can integrate all kinds of magic guiding circuits with your body to this point." Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh. Although he has not reached the level of a university above the level of a scholar, it does not mean that he does not have the vision to observe the miraculous technical traces on the dawn ghost. Zhao Nan nodded, suddenly waved and caught Iverson in front of her, "you can do it now." However, Iverson doesn''t know what the so-called hands-on means... Is to dismantle Locke''s circuit again? If so, this person doesn''t have to appear at all later. He doesn''t appear until he has installed a circuit on the dawn ghost. Isn''t it more economical? "Use this." Zhao Nan said coldly. Between waving, a huge transparent crystal appeared... What was sealed in the crystal was a guy with almost the same appearance as Locke. Black hair and long pointed ears. "This is... Mal!" Iverson was very surprised and said, "why is mal here? When I got on the ship, you said that mal was on the ship, but you lied to me!" Zhao Nan sneered: "similarly, aren''t you cheating Locke?" Iverson looked angry, but he was speechless. He just stared at Zhao Nan and took a hard breath before he said, "what are you planning on!!" Zhao Nan waved to unlock the crystal and let the Mar in the crystal fall out. It was like a corpse and fell to the ground without response. "Speaking of it, ma''er should have been transformed before Locke. Locke was just made by you in the process of searching after ma''er was taken away by kabaraski." Zhao Nan looked at Iverson and said indifferently: "Nevertheless, do you know that besides Locke... This guy''s emotional circuit is also mature?" "What!" Zhao Nan waved her palm and made mal''s body stand up automatically, "It''s amazing, isn''t it? Including myself, I feel incredible. This guy''s emotional circuit continues to collect the memory of the elf man mal, which has actually reached a very perfect level. Later, he finally realized that he is a body without people and monsters, and fell into great madness. I sealed it for a long time For a while. " Zhao Nan sighed: "During this time, his consciousness was completely sober... I thought he would go crazy. But he didn''t. when I released him again, I intended to understand his pain, but in fact, I did do it on him. However, what I didn''t expect was that at the moment before his death, he seemed to be based on a sense of relief and let himself return The road is ripe. " Then Zhao Nan looked at Iverson playfully and said, "time is two hours after I found you. Do you think fate is very impermanent? Iverson University." fear. An unprecedented sense of fear has completely spread all over Iverson at the moment... Although he has a mature emotional circuit, he still allows himself to get on the boat and even looks on coldly at all his actions, which has not been announced until now. Completely fooled everything between applause! Iverson took a breath and really felt that he had completely lost, "but... I don''t understand. Since mal''s circuit has matured, why do you want me to help Locke''s circuit become perfect?" "As you said before, take Locke and guisisi as their own children... For me, they are also my cherished family." Zhao Nan whispered: "I once said that I would send Locke as a real creature to Sisi." "Just to keep my promise." Chapter 966 Under Zhao Nan''s control, mal''s body floated slowly in front of Iverson, and he said calmly: "at the same time, at the moment when the emotional circuit was mature, mal''s consciousness dissipated completely, or Mar''s existence really disappeared. It was only a living shell." "However, as long as the body is still alive, there is nothing wrong." Zhao Nan shook her head and waved to Locke to come to him. There is certainly no hard line. As if he understood something, Locke approached and came to Zhao Nan step by step. "Locke, I ask you, do you like Guisi?" "Like." without any hesitation, from Locke''s mouth, spit out words with warmth. However, Zhao Nan said, "but it''s not just like it. As a magic tool, you don''t grow old and die. In the end, you will only watch GUI Sisi die slowly. You won''t have offspring, and your life won''t be perfect. Are you willing to do this?" Locke shook his head after thinking for a moment. "Is this... The so-called selfishness?" "Maybe it''s one of them." Zhao Nan sighed. "Although your emotional circuit is mature, for you, it''s just a child born somewhere. You still have a lot to learn in the future." He pointed to Mal''s body and said, "mal''s consciousness has dissipated. What''s left is this body... Although it has been transformed a lot, as a living creature, it should have the ability. As long as you transplant your memory circuit and emotional circuit together, you will get a living body. How?" "This..." For a time, with Locke''s thinking ability, it seems that there is no way to completely get a result. Zhao Nan said, "if you think about it again, I''m not in a hurry to start the final work. As for Iverson, it can also be frozen and sealed. When you communicate..." "No, sir." Locke took a deep breath and said, "now... I believe you! Because so far, your decision has not been wrong." Zhao Nan laughed at herself: "it''s just a wrong choice. You didn''t see it... But forget it. From my own point of view, I won''t say anything wrong. But since you''re so decisive, let''s carry out two-way transplantation now. Locke, turn off all your physical functions." Hearing the speech, Locke hardly hesitated for a moment... The temptation to become a real creature is an irresistible thing for it whose emotional circuit has been perfect. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Did you finally not kill me because you took a fancy to my magic guide transformation technology for life?" When his hands uncontrollably opened Locke''s body again and took out the circuit, Iverson''s expression became extremely flat. "After all, you transformed Mar, and you are the most familiar with his body... And only you have this technology." Zhao Nan said noncommittally. "Don''t you have the power to dominate everything? Why don''t you do it yourself?" Zhao Nan did not respond to this. Although the absolute spiritual circle is strong and unparalleled... It''s just that it''s not enough for the time being when it comes to souls that are more complex and changeable than thoughts. Yes, the so-called emotional circuit, in the final analysis, is to create a soul... A fully mature emotional circuit, in Zhao Nan''s sensory world, is the newly born souls of the two regiments! "Let go of my control and let me do it myself." Iverson said faintly at this time: "this is the final creation of our family. I hope it is all on my own, not under your control, just as a bystander... Or do you have no confidence in yourself?" "I won''t be influenced by your fierce generals." Zhao Nan said calmly, "since the content of my will is dominated, everything will naturally belong to me. Don''t talk so much, do it!" Iverson took a deep look at the man and once again realized the horror of the man. He helplessly watched his hands operate, and could only try not to blink... At least, he should witness it with his own eyes as a witness. "Connect the emotional circuits of Locke and mal first. I want these two newly born circuits to coexist... Rewrite them in the way of child parent circuit." Zhao Nan suddenly said. After being stunned, Iverson frowned and sneered, "even if you can control the final work, do you still want to use Locke as the final switch? You are indeed a suspicious person¡° Nevertheless, Iverson still couldn''t resist Zhao Nan''s will and operated completely according to his meaning. "In addition, in the final work, add a circuit of starting command to set the vacancy permission. Then implant it into my body," Zhao Nan continued. In this way, the final work will have double insurance. First of all, it will directly obey Zhao Nan''s orders... But one day, if the last work goes beyond the control of the circuit, it can also stop the last work through Locke. Although, in the last step, it is likely that Locke''s brand-new soul is also traumatized. But there is no way... Emotional circuits can coexist only if they are both emotional circuits. Iverson''s hands shot out magic powers, from Locke''s memory circuit and emotional circuit, and from mal''s feelings. At the same time, they appeared in front of him. The mystery and complexity were like burning the brain for Zhao Nan. But things can only proceed according to his will... He doesn''t feel any trouble for not understanding these. Will already refers to what he spends all his time pursuing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How boring... Night moon, let''s go for a walk first?" On the wooden boat, because of the protection of the gray white flame jointly arranged by the king of evil spirits, it is safe like an iron bucket. Hearing the speech, the cat lady was embarrassed and said, "little master, it''s dangerous below. Why don''t you stay here? I''ll get you something to eat?" "Eat again?" yeann Arden rolled her eyes. "I''m going to be a fat girl again!" "Well... Lord feinina, can you help me persuade the little master?" the night moon can only ask feinina for help. Feinina glanced at Ye Anya and asked fondly, "Anya, do you really want to go down? There is a battlefield below." "No, I just want to go down and look for treasure!" Ye Anya whispered, "look, the palace has been broken and can be used as a treasure hunt place!" "Is it really just a treasure hunt?" finina narrowed her eyes immediately. Ye Anya nodded a little guilty. Feinina didn''t mind either. At this time, she just looked back and said calmly, "NOEt, you go down with Miss Anya and have a look at her. If it''s just a treasure hunt, let her do it. If not, bring it back to me, okay?" "OK, mistress!" Without any hesitation, the tall figure in a black robe slowly came to Anya Laurie and said respectfully, "Miss, please don''t leave my sight." As Zhao Nan''s only sister by blood, ye Anya naturally has the title of eldest lady. It''s just that she doesn''t catch a cold about it. Since she came here, naturally, she can''t just act as an audience. Even if she is unwilling, she thought that ye Anya, who is better than staying on the ship, had to nod. With the cat girl and a terrible king of evil spirits, he flew out of the wooden boat quietly. Around neuter''s body, several gray white flames shot out at the same time, forcibly incinerating the nearby sea warriors into ashes. Seeing this, ye Anya spits out her little tongue, and won''t say that she hasn''t seen dead people touch blood... It''s just that the spirit evil king gives herself a sense of oppression all the time. "Miss, the enemy in front has been cleared. Are you going to go this way?" said neuter quite conscientiously. Ye Anya shook her head, but she jumped up in the ruined palace with a dull face. "Eh, I seem to smell the smell of adults." the night moon suddenly said at this time. "Brother?" Ye Anya was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where is it?" Neuter pointed in a more direct direction and said, "over there, I can feel the will fluctuation of the master." Ye Anya said more strangely: "didn''t my brother duel with the nightmare monarch? How could he appear here?" With that, ye Anya''s body began to fly and galloped away in the direction indicated. It didn''t take long to see Zhao Nan. And Locke, and Iverson... And a guy who seems to be called mal? "Brother! What are you doing here?" Because she was too focused on Iverson''s operation, Zhao Nan didn''t completely open her absolute soul circle. When she heard the speech, she was stunned. She saw Ye Anya flying from which half of the air and directly bumped into her arms. Zhao Nan reached out and pinched the chick''s face. She was not angry and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t stay on the boat?" "Treasure hunt!" "... have you robbed my personal space several times? Why, can you make room for your personal space?" Zhao Nan immediately smiled bitterly. Ye Anya smiled and broke free from Zhao Nan''s arms. "Brother, you are. What are you doing here? And who is the man with the sickle? Eh, why is there a chain here?" With that, he easily squeezed a chain suspended in the air in his hand, and the chain directly wrapped around her arm after ye Anya met it. "This is... Hey, you girl. Forget it, it''s cheap for you." Zhao Nan had to sigh. This chain was written to start the command for the last work. Chapter 967 Like a child who did something wrong, ye Anya looked innocently at the strange chain that had been completely engraved into her arm, which could not be removed anyway. She was very clever to find Zhao Nan''s expression changed, and probably knew that she seemed to have made trouble, "brother... Why don''t you break this chain?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there''s no way to break it. The first command has been written with the highest authority. This chain is just a formal existence¡° Then the black chain around Ye Anya''s arm was completely turned into a tattoo and integrated into her arm skin. On the snow-white skin, the cyan and black chain lines bring a different kind of beauty. Ye Anya smelled the speech and looked at Zhao Nan a little flustered... It seemed that something important had happened here, but she screwed up because of her appearance, "brother... I didn''t mean it." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said according to Ye Anya''s cerebellar bag: "it''s just a magic weapon. Since the chance allows you to complete the degree of binding, it proves that this thing has no chance with me." "But... I''ve heard you say several times about the last work. Such an important thing..." Zhao Nan smiled and said in a arrogant tone: "It''s useless for me to have people who can hurt me... For those who can''t hurt me, it doesn''t have much effect if I want it. Although the ghost of dawn is made from the body of God, there is no will power in our province. It depends solely on the strength of the body and the collection of magic guidance technology. If the power is fully opened, it is probably the degree of a sound six-star high-level God." The high level of the six-star level is not that it is not strong, but in Zhao Nan''s view at this time, it is not unmatched. However, in retrospect, in the paradise after 100 nationalities, the gods fall or hide to heal their wounds. Pangben city can fight an artificial sub God with human power, which is indeed a force that can dominate the paradise world ¡£ In fact... If the task of scholar''s anger is put before entering the abandoned land, Zhao Nan is not sure whether she can finish it. At this time, Iverson had stopped his hand, looked at the last work loaded into the emotional circuit, and listened to Zhao Nan''s arrogant words. He felt rather bad, but there was no refutation. There is no will power in the dawn ghost. But... This is only a temporary thing. The emotional circuit is creating a soul. Now the soul has been completed. With the soul, we can naturally place our will! Not only the artificial soul, but also the artificial will power! The emotional circuit has wonderful computing power, and this operation has no limit! One day, the final work will grow to an unparalleled level in the world. "Is this... The feeling of the body..." Locke slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him in a way completely different from the way he used to rely on the sensory circuit to observe a large number of the big world. "Why, what''s the difference?" Zhao Nan asked softly. "It seems that... There are many more colors." Locke said his feelings after ringing for a moment. "What happened?" however, ye Anya was still confused. Zhao Nan took her hand and said, "let me tell you while walking. In addition, try whether you can command this guy... Well, the control circuit has been engraved into your arm, and you can drive it with ideas. I''ll teach you some maintenance knowledge of magic tools later. Although you don''t have magic skills, you can still do simple maintenance." Hearing the speech, ye Anya whispered in her heart. The red and black young man with a crescent sickle suddenly opened his eyes. The dark red pupils of a pair of wheels are vaguely emitting strange and incomparable red light. At the moment, they suddenly insert the sickle in their hands into the ground, hold it high above their head with one hand, bend it, put the other hand behind their back, and bend their legs slightly. Like a monkey looking out. "... if this guy is still alive and thoughtful, he won''t be angry?" Zhao Nan felt a sense of crying and laughing at the same time. This is a combat weapon comparable to the six-star sub gods, but in Ye Anya''s hands, it can only be reduced to a fun toy? Forget it, with the protection of the last work, there are only a few people in the world who can hurt the girl. According to the current situation of the paradise, there are only a few. "Stop it." Zhao Nan patted Ye Anya''s head and said, "although it obeys you, it used to be a generation of gods. Don''t spoil it like this." Ye Anya stuck out her little tongue and suddenly said, "brother, can I give it a name?" "It''s up to you. You''re already its master." "The name of the ghost of dawn doesn''t sound good... It''s called..." Ye Anya looked at the strange boy, glanced, tilted her head and said: "omit the two words in the middle, and it''s called Li ghost!" "Li ghost... Fierce ghost... Bring the fierce ghost of dawn?" Zhao Nan nodded. "It''s a good name." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But they didn''t return to the wooden boat immediately, because the battle against the sea warriors was still going on... These sea warriors didn''t seem to know that their monarch had fled long ago. The only remaining sea demon monarch was caught in a fierce battle with Achilles... The battle between them almost occupied half of nordor King City. Zhao Nan took a look. "Well... Except for individual injuries, they can stick to it." Zhao Nan nodded with satisfaction: "in the face of dozens of times his own enemies, there are indeed many advantages in evolving into gods." He had no intention of ending the battle immediately, but took a fancy to a collapsed palace wall nearby and sat on it. On the edge, under the control of Ye Anya, Li ghost began to speak independently, and the night moon looked at her little master spoiled... Did she secretly aim at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan just looked at neuter around her as if she hadn''t seen him. "What do you think the human struggle is for?" "Some are because of hatred, some are because of interests... But generally speaking, it''s probably because of greed?" neuter thought for a moment and his figure floated. "Greed is the original sin." "Oh? Is this what your enlightenment taught?" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s called dikaitu?" Noe nodded. "It''s a pity that it doesn''t exist anymore." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "if not, I also hope to see this early king of evil spirits." Neuter was silent. Zhao Nan breathed out: "greed is indeed the original sin... For example, if it wasn''t for some good, I wouldn''t allow this battle to continue until now." After saying that, Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out her finger and held it high to the sky, and her voice became bleak. "I want the remains of the scholars in the nordor King City to appear in front of me. I want the members of the nordor king family to appear in front of me." A will that seems to have existed since ancient times, now rippling like a tide, completely covering the whole nordor King City in just a moment. Almost at the moment when the will rippled and opened, akyus and the sea demon monarch, who were fighting, stopped with their hands together, and their faces were different. The prince''s highness, with excitement, broke out stronger anger, and the strength rose again... But the body began to appear some instability at this moment, as if it could collapse at any time. He had to take a deep breath. His anger was infinite. Theoretically, he could improve his strength infinitely, but now he had reached the limit of his body. As for the sea demon monarch, she looked frightened. Until now, she found that she couldn''t feel the will of the nightmare monarch for a while However, at this time, a sword came and scared the sea demon monarch to parry... The opponent was hard to distinguish from herself. On the other side, there was an extremely terrible will looking around, so she had to start thinking about the way to get rid of it. At the moment, in the chaotic battlefield, from all over the King City, one shadow after another was pulled by something and shot into the ruins of which kingdom. Zhao Nan''s eyes, the number gradually began to become more. One is wearing a uniform robe, which is the group of scholars trained by Noel many countries later. On the other hand, with gorgeous clothes, men and women, old and young, and frightened faces, it is all the nordor royal families with royal blood in the King City. An old man had a crown on his head. Although he looked panicked, he still forced his body, and his face was a tough color with a long history of wind and frost. "You... What do you want to do?" the old man took a step forward, with hesitation and fear, and his voice was not loud. Zhao Nan glanced at the old man, "Oh? Don''t ask me who I am, just ask me what I want to do. As a king, you don''t do it for nothing." The old king smiled bitterly and said, "we are under the protection of the nightmare monarch. Now all my royal family have been arrested, and the nightmare monarch has never appeared... Isn''t it clear about the success or failure?" He took a deep breath. "So I just ask what you really want to do. As for who you are... Does it matter?" "It really doesn''t matter much." Zhao Nan nodded approvingly and looked at Locke. At the same time, Locke raised his hands, and two huge sword lights rushed into the sky... This is the circuit of damolius, which has been transplanted into Locke''s new body. The circuit of damolius is external, and its application will not completely rely on Locke''s power output. The sword light rushed to the sky and turned into a huge broken sword and a broken blade. It was ten meters long. At this moment, it broke through the air and inserted into the palace in nordo King City. Zhao Nan said softly, "burn." The flame soared and swallowed up the whole palace in a moment! Chapter 968 The moment the flame rose, it spread to the whole palace, but even under the terrible flame height, Zhao Nan''s place was safe and sound. Not to mention being swallowed up by the flame, even the temperature is normal... But looking at the palace slowly incinerated into ashes under the flame, the old king was sure that all this was not an illusion. Nordo palace! This city, which has been handed down for many generations and has been introduced into his own hands, is now burned in front of his eyes. The old king''s eyes shed tears of humiliation and looked at the culprit of all this with endless hatred. At this time, a pair of eyes with hatred also gathered on Zhao Nan. Members of the royal family from this group of men, women, old and young. If you have a weapon in your hand, it''s probably like rushing forward directly? Zhao Nan bore these hatred eyes indifferently, and there, Iverson''s face was full of a cruel smile. Even if he didn''t do it himself, it''s also a spiritual enjoyment to see the tragedy of the nordor royal family... But the broken sword and blade inserted into the Imperial City... He began to wonder when transplanting. According to the records, it seems that it is almost 90% similar to the original battle doll of a certain city Lord in Pompeii. Zhao Nan once told him that he promised someone to take revenge on nordor kingdom. Did Pompeii city, besides itself, have a man of the university level who also escaped the original disaster? "Don''t think about so many things you can''t imagine." but unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said coldly: "your wisdom is limited. Just look at it for me." Iverson was shocked... This man really knew what he was thinking! At this time, Noah, who stood silently behind Zhao Nan, looked at Iverson gently and said to himself: it''s not just that simple to see through. If you don''t notice it, even your own ideas will be guided invisibly. His master... Is becoming stronger day by day. It seems that he has entered a period of rapid rise, as if there is no end! The small world has been like this. Neuter can''t imagine who in the world can compete with this new master after the small world completes the transformation of the field of God. Probably, there is only the creator of the world... All this? Noit secretly made a terrible guess. "You don''t want to think about something that doesn''t exist." Zhao Nan suddenly said the same sentence. There was a cold feeling all over neutton. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look again. Suddenly, a scream came out. It was a white haired old man among a group of scholars in black robes. He glared at Iverson around Zhao Nan, "I know you! You are the traitor who invaded the King City several times in those years!" Hearing the speech, Iverson was immediately angry. If his body was not dominated and couldn''t make too many reactions, he would jump out at the moment, point to the rebellious back and scold severely... Anyway, Iverson, as the most outstanding university student in Pompeii city, also existed like the ancestors of this group of people. How can you tolerate being scolded by your own children and grandchildren? Zhao Nan took a playful look at Iverson and thought it was quite interesting. He did almost everything for revenge. Even his body was transformed into a magic tool, but in the end, a group of back regarded him as a traitor. Things are actually simple. In those years, nordo robbed many residents of Pompeii. Let them continue to reproduce, take away young children, and drive scholars to teach their offspring magic guidance technology in a threatening way, but they can''t show their identity. For a long time, the family of scholars has been taught to exist specifically to attach to the nordor royal family. The final work has also become the ultimate weapon made by the royal family with countless efforts. Under the vilification of the nordor royal family, Iverson became an ungrateful and evil man who tried to steal the last work, betray the royal family, and try to dominate himself. In those years, Iverson invaded the King City several times, but because of the many prohibition circuits buried in the King City, he could not give full play to his strength as a semi demon man. He almost died and survived several times. Facing the accusation, he wanted to analyze it, but nobody paid attention to it. He couldn''t say what he suffered. Finally, he could only escape sadly. Because it was interesting, Zhao Nan ignored the old man''s angry words, but waved to him to stop. Instead, he looked at the old kings of noel and said with a smile: "I''m thinking, if I made your people look like Pompeii city in those years, will your descendants scold a traitor at you in a few decades?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" the old king''s face changed slightly, but he threw down his cruel words, "kill if you want! Are people of our family greedy for life and afraid of death!" "There''s a woman over there who seems to have been pregnant for several months? I don''t know whether she was born a girl or a boy?" Zhao Nan was still indifferent: "How old is this one here? It seems worth cultivating... Anyway, he won''t remember what happened today, or become a loyal servant more than ten years later... Oh, by the way, are there any grandchildren in it?" The old king turned pale now... This is the most insidious threat in the world! At the moment, he was confused, looking and thinking about the words of the other party... Cold everywhere! The most terrible thing is not the torture of the body, but this kind of speech like a family greeting. It is creating a desperate picture like looking up to heaven in hell, which almost makes people collapse! "You... How can you let us go?" Powerless, the old king could not raise the slightest resistance in just a few words of conversation. "Give me the truth, these enslaved guys." Zhao Nan pointed to many scholars on the other side: "tell them who is the traitor and who is their enemy. Don''t think too much. In fact, you have no choice... Whether to let your offspring spit on their graves forever or ask for a happy choice." The old king''s lips trembled slightly several times. When he wanted to speak, he had to close his lips. He glanced sadly at the huge people behind him. In order to strengthen his country and perfect Pompeii''s last work, he has been cautious since he ascended the throne, even without taking the initiative to attack or expanding his territory. Even the inexplicable traitors in their chosen city didn''t go too far... Even when the Hai people invaded, they didn''t think of resistance at the first time, but contributed their own territory and made unconditional surrender to the Hai people on the condition of retaining their own rule! Everything is just for patience, the completion of the last work... Waiting for the moment to get everything back! However, I do not know when this waiting has completely missed the opportunity. The old king was full of tears. With his hoarse voice, he slowly reappeared a real history of the Kingdom and Pompeii in front of the descendants of this group of scholars. The raging fire is still boiling, and an unprecedented collapse of faith and anger are also gradually born in the descendants of this group of scholars. Rage, roar, madness, absence, sobbing, trembling, numbness, self mockery... Pale. With the voices and eyes of many scholars and descendants, the old king of nordo became clear-minded at the moment when the story was about to finish. At this moment, his body seemed to glow with unprecedented vitality. Under Zhao Nan''s feeling, there is a flame of will in the heart of the old king. At the moment, it is rising like a bonfire just lit! "Oh? The world is so big that there are no surprises." Zhao Nan looked at the old king in surprise. The old guy began to get divorced at this time... At the level of 69 legendary circles, with a body like a candle in the wind! And it is still a separate separation, and the speed is extremely fast. Even at the moment of separation, it is also reposing its own will. Moreover, this is an emotion that makes Zhao Nan feel very familiar... Hate her own powerlessness, unwilling to be controlled by others and powerless, and want to resist all this repression. Entering is also like his own rebellious way. At this time, the influence of domineering domination appeared. What is tyranny? That is to dominate everything without any resistance. How can Zhao Nan let another person in the world also have a will power similar to his own? Although the old king would not be domineering even if he could develop his will, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, this will of similar nature was like a crack on the perfect mirror, which was unbearable. With a cold hum, like a thunderbolt, the old king''s will, which was gathering, was shaken and scattered in an instant. This cold hum even shocked his soul and reached the depths... In this life, he can no longer condense his will. The old king spit out a mouthful of blood and made no secret of his resentment in his eyes... He knew that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was destroyed in this man''s hand at the moment. Zhao Nan stood up somewhat uninteresting, "I won''t kill you. But from today on, the name of nordo no longer exists in the paradise world, whether it''s the name of the principality or the name of the city! It''s not allowed to appear in history books! There''s no nordo royal family! And you exist as slaves... Become slaves of this group of scholars." Come on, Zhao Nan turned to look at all the descendants of scholars: "you have avenged Pompeii city. Next, I need you to work for me. If you don''t want to, forget everything and live your life as an ordinary person!" How to choose? Iverson took a deep breath... Did the gratitude and resentment in that history end up in the hands of this man? Chapter 969 Up to this time, Iverson couldn''t understand Zhao Nan''s mind. Under this calm look, is it clear sky or rough waves. I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything. It is because I don''t understand that I feel fear. Just like the old king, listening to Zhao Nan''s relaxed words, I don''t know if he will do anything to his offspring. The unknown is the most terrible... Because it is possible! The last descendants of Pompeii city are likely to forget everything because they don''t agree, until they die of old age! If so, the inheritance of Pompeii city and the magic guiding technology developed by countless efforts will really turn into a history. Even myself "You unworthy sons and daughters, don''t you agree to this adult quickly?" Iverson said angrily, "do you want me, a sinner, to kneel before you and beg you?" He said he was a sinner, naturally because of the irony of these unworthy descendants. The old man also suffered a lot of grievances. Now even if the truth is revealed, his anger still hasn''t disappeared. A group of people were stunned for a moment. After the truth was revealed, they listened to Iverson''s words and almost wanted to find a hole in the ground to drill their brain into the ground... However, they were still loyal supporters of the nordor royal family a moment ago and had to throw it into the hands of others, which was really difficult to change. "May I think about it for a moment?" After many scholars and later generations, the old man who once recognized Iverson asked hesitantly. Zhao Nan didn''t force these guys too much. After nodding, he took a look at the still burning palace, and the fire went out in an instant. In mid air, a dark shadow came slowly, which was the wooden boat of the people who did not fight. "Anya, there''s nothing fun in the palace. Come back with me." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and was about to pull up Ye Anya''s palm, but suddenly a cold light came. A huge sickle blade was now resting in front of his fingers. The blade exudes cold luster, and there are faint lightning light patterns flowing in it! The shot was not made by others, but the last work with a new name - Li Gui! "Don''t come near, master." No emotion like stiff words spit out from the black haired boy''s mouth. The Li ghost holding the giant sickle of the new moon, with a pair of eyes flashing strange brilliance at the same time. Zhao Nan waved and flicked between his fingers. The sickle made a crisp sound. Li Gui''s whole body flew backwards and recognized it, but he didn''t fall. Its legs were fiercely inserted into the soil, and the sickle was stabbed into the soil at the same time, so as to stabilize its body. It''s just a ten step backward. It deserves to be the last work. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but raise his evaluation of this combat weapon... It''s even more rare that this guy is so loyal, that''s the best. However, this does not mean that Li Gui can be presumptuous in front of himself. "Li Gui, this is my brother. Don''t be rude to him!" Ye Anya said solemnly at this time: "except that you will see many important people of me later, and don''t hurt them, do you know!" "Follow orders." The boy with short black hair nodded slowly and waved. The huge sickle turned into countless lines and finally poured into its palm. For the time being, the position of Achilles as the second most powerful combat power... Seems to need to be moved. Zhao Nan thought about it secretly. Under the God, his group has completely grown up... Even without himself, this is an unparalleled group, isn''t it? Zhao Nan breathed out and slowly flew onto the wooden boat... But suddenly turned her eyes and showed a very strange look on her face. "Come here." Ye Anya, the follower around her, heard the speech and skillfully floated to Zhao Nan. With a pair of lovely round eyes, she showed her curious eyes. "Not you." Zhao Nan smiled and pointed to the front. I saw a figure, which was shooting from several falling stones burned to almost ashes in the Imperial Palace and galloping forward. Pale look, like withered grass hair, wearing prison clothes with a lot of blood on them. The wounds were shocking. It was obvious that they had been subjected to a lot of inhuman abuse. But those open eyes are still clear - or with a natural dignity. This is the look that a king should have. He slowly raised his head and looked at Zhao Nan who appeared in front of him. His expression suddenly became very surprised. Similarly, Zhao Nan couldn''t help showing an expression of surprise. He did not think that he would find this man in the ruins of nordor palace. This... The forest of goblins, the king of goblins, you Yinuo! "City Lord! The soldiers of the sea clan are retreating! Do we want to pursue or not?" a cry came. It was a fierce man in the special strategy group who was stained with the blood of sea warriors! "Let them be. There are countless Hai warriors. It makes no difference to kill more and less." Zhao Nan waved his hand and let everyone begin to return. But the battle between Achilles and the sea demon monarch is not over... When the strength reaches that level, the half day fierce fight may not be able to win or lose, unless there is an overwhelming gap between the two sides, or the small world of one side has the unreasonable characteristics of absolute spiritual circle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I still have some time, ELF KING. Tell me about your experience." On the ship, a vacant place was drawn out. Linglong was treating the ELF KING, and Xu Fei also helped release the healing technique, so that youyinuo''s wound began to heal. Youyinuo, as the contemporary king of the goblin country, once played an extremely powerful role when Zhao Nan went to the goblin country to take Yunwu fruit seeds. It''s only two years since I saw them. They are completely different. You Yinuo frowned. First he looked at the Li ghost standing silently behind Ye Anya. In his eyes, there was a sense of hatred... And a strong sense of killing. "Elf king, this is my place." Zhao Nan gave a warning calmly at the moment. You Yinuo''s body trembled slightly, and the strong killing intention seemed to be defeated by something for a moment. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t raise his energy. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Why did you appear here? And it seems that you were imprisoned according to the situation?" Zhao Nan began to recall what happened when he finally met the ELF KING, and suddenly thought of a possibility. "In those days, you said that the heart of time was stored in the nordor palace. The king began to take people to nordor countries to retrieve the treasures of our family." youyino frowned: "I once captured their king, but it didn''t take long for this man to find it... I was defeated and captured." This man refers to Li Gui. Although it was impossible to control the final work, it took countless conditions and efforts. Later generations of scholars also found a way to make the final work run in an incomplete state within a limited time. But this kind of operation is very dangerous. A little carelessness will make the last work without emotional circuit go wild. At the beginning, he was very loyal to the royal family. If the old king had not been captured, he might not have thought of starting this terrible weapon. As for the crisis of nordor King City... Zhao Nan''s appearance is really too strange. The means of directly pulling the whole underground research room out of the ground is even more impossible. Not to mention the cost of time to start the final work, even their own response is too late! ¡­¡­ Even if it could not be started with all its strength, the final work broke out, which made the spirit king youyinuo have no solution. Not only could he not find the heart of time, but also he was caught in the king''s city and imprisoned in the dungeon of the imperial palace. The old king himself was captured and tortured by the ELF KING. In the past 30 years, you Yinuo will not have any good fruit to eat. In the past two years, once you have time, you will severely torture this Elven king who is more powerful than yourself. As an epic elf man, the strength of his body is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Such a noble and powerful sandbag is naturally a very suitable outlet. Looking at the miserable situation of youyinuo, Zhao Nan''s eyes wandered to the white clouds in the sky outside the bow of the ship. Naturally, he would not tell the ELF KING that the heart of time was still in his own hands. At the beginning, it was just to point the spearhead of the elf people at Noel. At that time, Zhao Nan did not think that after two years, he could directly smash the whole nordor King City without relying on the existence of the army. So if you can find more trouble for this country, you can count as many as you have. "Elf king, is that what you call the heart of time?" From the personal space, almost the same place as the cabin, took out a strange crystal and placed it in front of youyinuo. Zhao Nan asked quietly. The crystal radiated light and shone on youyinuo''s face. The spirit king''s mood suddenly became excited. He didn''t care that he was under the eaves of people and his own injury, so he rushed to him. Bang!! In front of Zhao Nan, it was like an invisible wall. The ELF KING hit here fiercely, making the whole head look like Venus. "Although I found this thing in the Imperial Palace, I didn''t say that it will be given to you... Your majesty youyinuo." Zhao Nan threw away the heart of time in her hand, "Your Majesty, how about letting me choose ten treasures in the treasure house this time?" You Yinuo''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly... The last time this guy picked something from his treasure house, it hurt him for a while! Chapter 970 Of course, for Zhao Nan now, the treasure house of the ELF KING is not a place where she can''t go directly. However, you Yinuo is miserable enough... Originally, from his point of view, his Majesty the ELF KING did nothing wrong or offended Zhao Nan. Therefore, Zhao Nan can''t say that the torture you have suffered in the past two years... I lied to you at the beginning. If the heart of time can be returned, Zhao Nan will still return... In fact, the whole map was originally opened. If ordinary players should directly break into the forest of goblins and return this crystal, they can get very valuable rewards. It should be the same. But it fell into Zhao Nan''s hands, which is now such a scene. "OK! As long as you are willing to return the heart of time, even if you want to empty my treasure house, I promise you!" youyinuo didn''t give up much on his face, but stood up and said with great dignity. Zhao Nan looked at it and said, "OK, I''ll empty it." Youyinuo''s cheeks beat slightly... It was just a scene, but the other party was so naked and didn''t hide his greed! Damn it, human beings are really greedy! "Just kidding, your majesty." Zhao Nan shook her head and directly threw the heart of time in front of you Yinuo. "It''s not necessary to pick treasures... It''s more valuable for me to enter the mother tree space." Hearing the speech, youyinuo''s face changed slightly and said, "you are a strong man at the level of will! You can''t enter the mother tree space! This will only make the self running space in the mother tree fluctuate! Now the mother tree can''t stand this toss!" "Oh?" Zhao Nan was quite surprised to hear what youyinuo said and said, "so, the mother tree space is actually a small world running on its own... Oh no, it''s the world of God." The complicated relationship did not escape the analysis of the huge knowledge in Zhao Nan''s brain. Originally, this was just a play, but if the space in the mother tree was indeed the world of God, he had an impulse to find out. There is a compound divinity of 200 to in the body, which has always absorbed the body made by the crystallization of the top divine soul and the end of the small world... For Zhao Nan now, there is almost no suspense as long as the improvement of professional power continuously absorbs experience value, but it is only the field of God. That''s the secret he wants to crack. Whether it is the final work or all the secret treasures of the whole goblin country in front of us, there is no such direct peeping into the existence and operation of the field of God, which will attract us more! "Your Majesty, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll take care of the injury first." Zhao Nan said noncommittally: "there''s another thing later. I think I should talk to you." Cover the heart of time in your arms, where is there a little youyinuo who looks like an elf emperor? When he heard the speech, he subconsciously said, "what''s the matter?" "Later. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you here." Zhao Nan waved his hand. "In fact, I don''t have time to talk to you now." Almost at the same time as saying this, a streamer slipped from the filling space and landed heavily on the wooden boat. The strong impact even sank the wooden boat. It is natural that those who can break into the bow of the ship so directly and do not receive attacks from several evil kings are the people on the ship - Achilles. I saw a lot of wounds on his royal highness, his face was slightly white, but he didn''t gasp. Achilles came back with the siren monarch! The tyrant in the deep sea was thrown in front of Zhao Nan at will and said calmly, "this guy, if it''s useless, I''ll solve her." As the sea monarch invading the land, and under the condition that the sea army surrounded the dragon country containing the land of galenia, akyus didn''t have to think too much about killing a sea monarch. At this moment, the sea demon monarch fell on the bow deck. His originally beautiful face had long become like a beggar. Many of his scattered hair had been cut off, and four of his original eight arms had been torn. At this time, it was like being pulled out of his spine, like an insect, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his fingers. "It''s no use not saying it." Zhao Nan glanced at the sea demon monarch, "well... I haven''t thought about it for the time being. Lock it up first." Between waving, the small world, which was consumed to the limit because of the battle, was completely broken up in an instant. Because of this serious injury, the sea demon monarch didn''t say anything. He snorted and fainted. At dusk, the siren monarch was brought into the cabin. Zhao Nan returned to the ruins of the palace again. "The time has come. What is the result of consideration?" At this time, the old man among the scholar''s family stepped forward, first looked at Iverson, then looked at Zhao Nan and said, "even if you are under your command, you must promise us several conditions." If you want this group of scholars to concentrate on their position and do things by themselves, naturally you can''t force the other party too tight... After all, he can''t dominate this group all day and don''t go there, "tell me." "First, you must promise not to hurt everyone of our family." "As long as you work for me at ease, you will not be persecuted. Accordingly, I will meet your reasonable needs. What is the next condition?" "Second, you can''t force us to do research we don''t like." "Reject." Zhao Nan said calmly and directly, "you can choose not to say the third condition. I don''t want so-called scholars. If you still want to specialize in magic guiding technology, go on." The old man turned pale. Knowing that there was no room for bargaining in front of this powerful and extraordinary person, he had to sigh: "third, I hope you can help us rebuild the city of scholars, Pompeii city!" "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded: "what else?" "Fourth... We hope we can continue to study the last work." the old man looked at Zhao Nan with expectation and said, "even before we know the truth, the last work is something we have spent endless efforts on. We don''t want this half of our life''s efforts to be wasted." Hearing the speech, Zhao Nan subconsciously looked at Iverson, but saw him in a cold sweat... The so-called continuing research is probably the meaning of the old guy? Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "I can let you participate in the daily maintenance of the final work. As for other research, it''s not necessary." The old man was disappointed for a while, but he had to cheer up forcefully, "then the last request... We hope to put the current leader of nordo to death!" "It''s up to you." Zhao Nan said calmly, "I said that the nordor royal family no longer exists. These people will be your slaves from now on." Not far away, a group of nordor royal families lost all their lives, and their faces were as gray as death. But everything is irreparable! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wooden boat is still in mid air. The whole nuo''erdo King City, the residents who hid in their own cellars early because of the battle between the sea warriors and Zhao Nan, have now taken to the streets and gathered in the imperial palace. Because, in this chaotic day, their Lord, the current king of nordo, will be executed outside the palace. The man with a butcher''s knife in his hand is impressively Iverson! Zhao Nan stood on the only place in the palace that had not collapsed, but only a general tower, overlooking the endless stream of people in the king''s city. There was great silence in the city. Only Iverson''s figure sounded brightly: "from now on, there is no nordor in the world! Let alone nordor royal family! Its existence will be accompanied by the death of a generation of kings, and Huawei''s history!" The loud voice made countless people pale. Looking at the old king on the guillotine, they lowered their heads one after another. The butcher''s knife almost fell at this moment! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The request of the scholars'' Association has been completed." Zhao Nan thought silently. The president of the scholars'' Association probably wants a crazy war to destroy this country. But for Zhao Nan, this solution is more convenient. It''s common for him to kill people... But he hasn''t been able to kill innocent people in a country. A golden light surged up on Zhao Nan with the moment when the old king''s head rolled down. It seems that the body as a kind of star God has a little more congenital attribute points at the moment, and the simple body has strengthened some. After completing the epic process, the level is no longer the careful level 10, but the number of four paragraphs: beginning, middle, high and end. The appearance of Jin Guang is the experience value rewarded for completing the task of scholar''s anger... It should have been jumping three levels in succession, but at this time, Zhao Nan''s professional power did not jump from one star level to four star level, but just from the high level of one star level to the end. However, if you put your own experience value into it, it is enough for an epic level 78 to reach level 79. After reading the experience reward of this task, there is also an upper limit. However, it was Zhao Nan''s own problem to drag it until now. At this moment, in addition to the inclusion of experience value, several objects emitting brilliance appeared in front of Zhao Nan... Naturally generated from the void. This is Taoist... Zhao Nan''s reward after completing the scholar''s anger! At the same time, Zhao Nan also received a prompt from the system: Dear player, you have completed the unlocking of the magic guide ark. Please inquire about the ark function between daoshen stars. "This... The so-called magic guide ark refers to Tu Shen warship 2333 in our city?" Chapter 971 "Did the ancient elves finish the plan? The palace of truth?" You Yinuo, the ELF KING, didn''t look very good, because the last conversation let him know what happened in the goblin country during the two years when he was imprisoned in nordo palace. The news about the invasion of the sea people can still be heard occasionally from the people guarding themselves. "It seems that because you are gone, the country has fallen into management chaos. One of the elves of a faction has obtained the help of the palace of truth and successfully took charge of the management of the goblin country. Accordingly, the palace of truth has obtained the right to live in the forest of goblins." Zhao Nan told him everything he knew. "As for the completion plan of the ancient elves, it is an attempt to reproduce the ancient elves of your ancestors, the original elves God generation, through human experiments on elves." Among the four empires, only the goblin country is the weakest. It was not only because there was a split that led to a great loss of vitality, but also because of the problem of the mother tree. If this country did not use the natural forest of goblins as a barrier, if it really wanted to turn its national strength, it could not even compare with some medium-sized big countries. The temple alliance had powerful troops stationed in abandoned places in those years, but it was not clear what the details of the providence Empire and the night Empire were... As for the shadow Empire, it ruled the whole underground world, and Zhao Nan didn''t have a place in his heart. Only the goblin Kingdom has been to... If the strongest is youyino, it really doesn''t accord with the name of the four empires. "The king needs to return to the goblin forest immediately! Someone did this kind of collusion with outsiders while I was away! Even allowed other races to establish a new regime in our sacred breeding land. It doesn''t matter!" there was a faint anger on youyino''s face. Zhao Nan said, "speaking of it, the heart of time in your Majesty''s hand is also found for you by my so-called outsider." "One by one, how can it be compared!" "Only allow yourself to get help from outsiders, but don''t want your people to seek outside support?" Zhao Nan said slightly "I thought the ELF KING risked himself and even suffered two years of torture for his own people... Now it seems that you are no different from the rulers of other human countries. Just because his ruling power is threatened, you have become an impulsive beast." Looking at youyinuo with a bad face, Zhao Nan said calmly: "why? After two years of imprisonment, you have completely lost your bearing as a king and become a reckless man who gets angry at random?" Tightly clenched his fist, you Yinuo kept silent for a period of time, but gradually restrained his state of rage. As Zhao Nan said, after two years of torture, his majesty, the fairy king, who had not been out of the forest of goblins and was like a greenhouse flower, was exposed to unprecedented suffering. His self-esteem and his pride were slowly dissipated under the torture of the old king nordor, and his anger became more and more intense with the passage of time. In short, like being possessed by the devil, you can no longer maintain a high and indifferent heart like yourself. "Anyway, I still have to go back to the goblin forest once." he took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I just believe my eyes. I can''t completely believe it by your one-sided words!" "It''s up to you." Zhao Nan smiled: "the country of the dragon, the wind, listen to the wind city. That''s where I live... I believe we''ll see each other soon." Regardless of his injury, the ELF KING left alone with the heart of time before the wooden boat left nordor King City. "The so-called one-sided words are not credible... But if they have been preconceived, the consideration will be biased." looking at a light white cloud drawn by the elusive ELF KING in the sky, Zhao Nan smiled, "next, we should ask the sea demon monarch?" On the land of nordor, a monarch of the sea clan escaped injured and a monarch was captured. This should be the most serious setback the sea clan has suffered since its invasion! However, the people who have brought such humiliating setbacks to the marine army are not the temple alliance or the pan continental God chosen Legion. This is a small world-class expert named Naga sea demon race from the deep sea. The sea demon monarch has sobered up after she died. However, the small world is broken and seriously injured, which still makes her completely unable to accept the fact. She has been in a state of absence all the time, even if Zhao Nan stands in front of her. "It is reasonable to say that if the soldiers of the sea family want to be transformed into gods, they also need divinity." Looking at the sea demon monarch who doesn''t need any blockade and has no resistance, Zhao Nan whispered, "but there are no sea warriors in LiuNing territory. I''m very surprised. Where did your divinity come from?" The small world was abandoned and the disabled were forbidden. The sea demon monarch only had boundless hatred for Zhao Nan. He sneered at the speech: "Human, if you have the ability, you can kill me! I want me to tell you this. It''s almost... There is a secret place in the deep sea. Every year, as long as the soldiers get the permission of the sea emperor, they can go deep into the secret place. There is a creature called spirit evil. As long as we kill them, we can obtain divinity." The sea demon monarch''s face rose from anger to consternation, and then completely turned pale. After answering this question, she looked at Zhao Nan in horror and said in a harsh voice, "what have you done to me!" At the beginning, before the intelligence region of XL world collapsed again, we only focused on the data of the strong sea gods, and ignored their ways to obtain divinity. In fact, until she landed on the floating island, Zhao Nan was also thinking about how to deal with the sea warrior in LiuNing territory. When she couldn''t really reach LiuNing territory, she couldn''t see any sea warrior. Having never thought of answering the question of the sea demon monarch, Zhao Nan asked again, "then why are you here? The sea monarch should be given to the self command?" The sea demon monarch couldn''t help saying: "it''s a nightmare. She said that she found a very interesting thing in her rule, saying that someone was creating an artificial sub God. I have a good relationship with her, so she asked me to come and have a look." Zhao Nan nodded. The only thing that was unreasonable had been understood at this time. To the extent of the nightmare monarch, it is not difficult to feel the terrorist power hidden in the last work. If she wants to obtain this power, it is not unreasonable to find someone to press the scene. "I can let you go." Suddenly, the monarch couldn''t react at all. She even thought whether her enemy was crazy at the moment, or... It was just a joke. But Zhao Nan was not joking, but said positively, "you don''t need to promise me anything. The sea empire can do whatever you want. You are still your seven monarchs of the sea. If you want to invade, you can continue to invade. If you are tired, you can roll back to your hometown in the deep sea... Everything is up to you." If this is just a joke, the sea demon monarch will not think too much... However, when the other party says these words, it seems that there is a force that is helping itself to unite the small world that has completely collapsed again. From breaking to healing, although it seems a little fragile, it is already a complete small world... Her own original small world! The siren monarch was more frightened than ever - this means is too unpredictable! There is such a terrible figure in the land world! What is more terrifying is that it has been almost two months since the invasion, and this powerful enemy has really appeared in front of the Hai nationality army. Naga sea demon is born with gorgeous beauty and has a deep-sea race that fascinates males. However, the sea demon monarch doesn''t think that the other party will be reluctant to give up because of his beauty and help himself! "You... If you don''t take anything, let me go?" the sea demon monarch still asked incredulously. "Before I change my mind," Zhao Nan shrugged and walked out of the sight of the sea demon monarch. After that, he moved to the streamer and ran away from the wooden boat. It was the sea demon monarch who had recovered the small world. Akyus, who also had a keen sense of the small world, now frowned and walked in front of Zhao Nan. "You let her go?" "Didn''t you see it?" "Why?" after a moment of silence, Achilles said calmly: "this is a strong enemy threatening the land world. Even if you don''t care, it doesn''t mean that the creatures on the ground don''t care." However, Zhao Nan shook her head, "it is precisely because of the consideration at this level that she had to be let go... To be honest, are you optimistic about the current situation in the world? Or... Are you optimistic about the pan continental God chosen Legion?" The pan continental chosen legion, and the sea Legion. This is a battle that lasted a whole year. Although many people like 300 heroes among the chosen ones were used on the battlefield, and countless Hai people were killed... But in the past year, we have never seen the pace of Hai people''s invasion stop. Yes, it hasn''t stopped for a moment. The indigenous people on the ground have lost nearly two-thirds of their land... Although the so-called pan continental God selected Legion has rapidly grown up a group of experts who can be independent. But in essence... The number of chosen people has dropped sharply to more than half of what it was before the war! Chapter 972 Soon after, Achilles shook his head. Once a member of the temple alliance, he has become a god elect. Subconsciously, he has not completely forgotten the temple Alliance: "even if the God selected army is defeated, there is still a temple alliance that has not really started." "It used to be, but now..." Zhao Nan turned around and said thoughtfully, "Achilles, how much power do you think the temple alliance has left after losing all the troops in the abandoned land?" Even the most powerful one, plus a dragon emperor, has been separated. Even if the temple alliance has a deep foundation and affects the mainland, in the face of the sea empire with ruthless and endless soldiers, even if there is the power of a war, how long can this war last? "The sea people may not be able to afford endless consumption." Achilles still insisted on his own opinion. "Even if the sea has countless creatures, there is always a limit to what can give birth to wisdom and practice. I won''t comment on it before the real decisive battle." "My royal highness, don''t you think there are only seven sea monarchs in the sea Empire?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said solemnly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Hai nationality army invading the mainland is just the vanguard force of the sea empire. If the vanguard force can conquer the mainland, the main force will not appear. But if the vanguard force is defeated, what is the result? Naturally, I don''t need to say more?" Hearing this startling fact, Achilles had to look dignified at the moment. Indeed, if it was really like what Zhao Nan said, only the leading forces had lost two-thirds of the land to the mainland, then when the real main force appeared "So, you chose to release the sea demon monarch just to keep the leading forces active on the battlefield and make the sea Empire feel unworthy of sending out the real main force?" akyus immediately understood Zhao Nan''s intention. "This is one aspect, as for the other..." Zhao Nan showed a rare bad smile on her face: "do you think it''s better to let the seven monarchs suspect each other and let Haidi have problems in China than to kill a seven monarch?" "You mean..." "Directly kill the sea demon monarch." Zhao Nan said positively: "We should not only let her go, but also publicize it in a high-profile way. This is an unprecedented and respectable opponent. We admire her unyielding attitude on the battlefield! Such a strong female soldier should be respected... That''s the beginning. What''s the next? Find some guys who are good at writing words and sentences to sing praises Just do it. " Not long after that, his highness fully understood Zhao Nan''s intention... And had to be surprised by his intention. There is no doubt that this is not a aboveboard approach... It can even be said that it is very insidious. Many sea warriors have seen that the sea demon monarch was captured. Now the sea demon monarch not only leaves without anything, but also has been praised by everyone as the enemy. Who says there''s nothing fishy between them? At the same time, even if you can see this kind of fishiness, who has the ability to really correct the name of the sea demon monarch? Even if the sea Empire ignores this matter... Who can guarantee that the real high-level leaders in charge of the sea empire will not be suspicious? Achilles slowly breathed out his breath, looked at Zhao Nan for a moment, and then said calmly, "at the beginning, you didn''t come to power." "Don''t say I''m a treacherous minister through the ages." Zhao Nan shook her head: "it will be a long battle to fight with the sea empire. As scheduled, it''s better to plant an unstable seed inside them... Even if it doesn''t achieve the expected effect, we don''t have any loss." Zhao Nan looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "in fact, whether the land is ruled by the people on the ground or managed by the sea Empire has nothing to do with me. Along the way, nordo, as the current colony of the sea Empire, do you see any disharmony? Apart from the change of the ruler, are the people here different from before?" Nothing is different... Even better to some extent. However, it can not be guaranteed that this is only a chronic annexation policy. When the overall situation is decided, no one dares to say that the sea empire will not really fight against the people on the ground. Therefore, Zhao Nan will do something a little. "I see." Achilles shook his head and looked at Zhao Nan, who seemed to have made preparations, "you... Don''t intend to fight this war at all. You just want to stay out of it?" Zhao Nan didn''t answer the prince''s question, but silently looked at the nordor King City slowly restoring the old order, "almost, it''s time for lunch." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh, what is this broken slate?" Scholars are liquidating the things they have made for the nordor royal family in the imperial city over the years, sorting out the materials and planning to pack them away. After that, they plan to go directly to Pompeii city, where they can make a real return of the family, and begin to dismantle the prohibited circuit equipment buried underground in the imperial city. Zhao Nan also plans to stay here a little longer. At the stern of the wooden boat, sitting on a lazy chair, a small tea table is placed next to it, and above the tea table is a round stone slab with a missing corner. From the stone slab, a faint light is continuously emitted, indicating a certain direction. "The legendary thing that can lead to the collapse of the law of cause and effect in the world." looking at ye ruofeng who asked the question, Zhao Nan calmly replied. After hearing the speech, ye ruofeng was stunned. His face exuded a curious expression. He bent down and let the position of his collar hang down naturally. The increasingly mature scenery in the inner head leaked in front of someone without mind. He smiled and said: "brother Nan, you put such a dangerous thing here. Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the law of cause and effect in the world?" At the moment, the drooping collar automatically tightened against gravity. Ye ruofeng looked down in surprise and only heard Zhao Nan speak. Words are like misty clouds and smoke, which teach people not to distinguish between reality and reality. "Because it''s incomplete, there''s no big problem with it." He stretched out his hand and pulled on his collar for a few times. He found that he couldn''t pull it apart no matter how hard he tried. I''m afraid the final result was to tear his clothes apart. Ye ruofeng tilted his head and looked at the light from the stone slab. Just then there was a look of surprise, "Brother Nan... Is it true that you say something that can break the law of cause and effect in the world?" "Of course." Ye ruofeng immediately took a breath. This guy really treats such dangerous things as toys and puts them on the tea table casually! With the double breakthrough of will and Lingzi technology, two wonderful forces are improving every day. Ye ruofeng feels the terrorist support of the origin network all the time, and is full of awe for the causal law constructed by its countless fate clues Sleep. This is not her... But something that all people with will must experience and feel all the time. "You can put such a dangerous thing out..." ye ruofeng hesitated for a moment. "Don''t you really intend to break the law of cause and effect of the world?" "There is no need to do that for the time being." Listening to this sentence with unclear meaning, ye ruofeng felt for the first time that Zhao Nan seemed to be in another far away place. He seemed to be here, but his eyes and thoughts were no longer in this place. It seemed as if he was watching all the activities in the world silently in some day. "Just, for you, it doesn''t matter what the world is like?" Zhao Nan glanced at ye ruofeng and whispered, "even if the world collapses, it still can''t bind the wind yearning for freedom, can''t it?" Ye ruofeng was stunned. Then he gave a slight smile and bit his little finger on his lips. His eyes were full of laughter like a new moon. "Sure enough, brother Nan is the best... He''s going to be excited." It is the wind that yearns for freedom and is not bound. It is also the wind that is unpredictable and has no form... At this time, the king of the wind is right. In the sky that day, a white cloud suddenly rolled back, then quickly became low, and then violently deformed, just like the twisted wet towel, a large amount of rain suddenly fell down, wetting ye ruofeng''s whole body up and down. Zhao Nan stood up and put away the slate. At the same time, he looked at ye ruofeng and said calmly, "have you calmed down now?" Ye ruofeng waved his hand and let the drops of water on his body separate automatically, but in an instant he became dry again and said in a greasy voice, "this is also a reward." Although the two personalities have a similar compound situation because of the double breakthrough, ye ruofeng does not have the extreme tendency in the past. However, the physique is still a little looking forward to this slight ruthless treatment... Zhao Nan sighed, shook her head and said, "by the way, Xiaofeng, are you interested in getting a new combat pet?" "Zhan Chong?" ye ruofeng was stunned and thought about it. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "only you two sisters can''t evolve the war spirit because you don''t have a combat pet on hand. Anya has Li ghost''s guard. Don''t worry for the time being, so what about you?" "OK, brother Nan, are you going to give me a head?" ye ruofeng said with a smile: "I don''t want the goods that can be obtained by novice scenes." "The goods of novice scenes?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "my Ulysses and finina''s ice Phoenix are all obtained from the novice scenes in your mouth. What do you think?" "That''s because you must be a customer, okay?" Unexpectedly... The goods are right. Chapter 973 After saying goodbye to the people, ye ruofeng left the wooden boat and headed for the position of the Dragon kingdom. Correctly speaking, it should go towards the location of Dongyuan city. Of course, ye ruofeng also took a photo crystal recorded by Zhao Nan. Listen to the wind city, although it also has a special scene to provide players with war pets. But when it comes to relationships, naturally, the oz castle in Dongyuan city is deeper. For example, as Zhao Nan''s father-in-law, many roles that provide convenience for players under the system setting will still open the door under special circumstances. I think the owner of ozburg should provide ye ruofeng with a good fighting pet. "Then, after the scholars here have finished their affairs, you should first return to Fengcheng." Then ye ruofeng left, and Zhao Nan also made a move to act separately from the public for the time being. Without any hesitation, Zhao Nan said, "after you go back, Xu Yang will continue to take charge of the listening wind college. Imagine that you will find many more subjects to study in the college and a new round of enrollment expansion." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "this enrollment expansion must be cautious and take chances. I don''t want anyone who wants to mix the benefits. I''d rather be short of people than the guy who is a wall grass. Let fenina finish the recruitment with you." "As for Princess Youluo, please return to the Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom for a while, and someone will support you to resume your post and become a veteran. Don''t be afraid, because your imperial brother will always guard you this time." Zhao Nan looked at Achilles and said, "am I right?" Wen Yan''s Royal Highness did not respond. But silence is an affirmation. There is a strong follower of the small world, and now she is also Princess Youluo as a God. She hardly needs to think too much about safety. "But, Normal University, even if someone supports me to restore my position as a veteran..." Princess Youluo asked with a little worry: "the wanted in the temple alliance has not been removed." "So you also need a key figure to correct your name and prove that it has nothing to do with you this time." he crossed the crowd and his eyes fell on a figure standing at the back, "goruki, you need to solve the trouble you broke out by yourself." "Boss... You won''t let me be the saint when I go back to the temple alliance?" With Zhao Nan and his party, they can play strange and explosive treasures every day, which is quite forgetful for a saint who has an extremely persistent enthusiasm for wealth! This is much better than being a saint of the temple alliance, respected by thousands of people, but controlled like a puppet behind it! "No, you just need to cooperate. What to do? Someone will teach you how to do it after you return to the Forbidden City. Don''t worry, you can work for me, and I won''t treat you badly." Zhao Nan said calmly: "but you''d better not take the opportunity to run away... The person I''m looking for hasn''t been found so far." After hearing this, geluki''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t dare to look directly into Zhao Nan''s eyes... The idea generated at that moment was directly seen through by the other party! As for whether Zhao Nan has ever been unable to find anyone, no one knows... But she feels terrible because she doesn''t know. With the combination of language and fear, sometimes it is more like an invisible shackle, which binds not the body, but the mind. However, at this moment, Tuoba grass said coldly, "well, I''m going to leave for a while¡° Zhao Nan frowned slightly, "where are you going?" Tuoba Xiaocao raised his eyebrows and said, "find out, I''m not a member of your family... It doesn''t seem necessary to report anything to you?" The word "family" has a special stress. Death! It''s clearly death! Gao Mingyang looked back and forth at Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass, as if they smelled a gradually strong smell of gunpowder. "I see." But Zhao Nan nodded and couldn''t see his happiness and anger on his face. Just in front of him, a bright crystal was taken out from his personal space and slowly floated to the front of Tuoba grass, "I don''t force you, but at least I have to take this thing with me." This is... The sub crystal of the transmission device hidden between listening to the wind city and sinking stars, which allows Zhao nan to transmit at any moment regardless of distance in a place not closed in the world. Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t seem to be hypocritical. He took the crystal directly in his hand, and then said with a smile: "ladies, I''ll give you to this man for the time being! I''ll love you when I get back, hahaha!" With a long smile, people have turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the sky. Linglong shook his head at this time: "this guy is really dishonest. He is obviously not willing to die... Well, I have been away for a while. Take care!" "We are one step ahead." Without much talk, the prince directly reached out and grabbed Princess Youluo, and turned into streamer in another direction. It seems that goruki was also caught before leaving. "I always feel like it''s a lot deserted at once." feinina shook her head and sighed. It should be Zhao Nan who will leave next. She walked silently to Zhao Nan and arranged his clothes for him. She knew that once the man wanted to do something, even if he would stay because of his own retention, he would still do it secretly in other ways. Instead of so much effort, it''s better to say two words of advice and let him do it by himself. Maybe it will be solved faster. "Listen to the wind city, please." A hint came from Zhao nan to finina''s side. ¡ª¡ªPlayer Zhao Nan submitted a transaction application to you. "This is..." "Don''t use it in a hurry... But don''t be stingy if necessary." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to Feng Cheng with the protection of Li ghost and four evil kings. Then there are osfen and valgini. In addition, Carlos is also a rare expert and has been regarded as a very perfect lineup. Zhao Nan can get out alone and do something that must be done. I went to the shadow country in the underground world and promised to give some divinity to the emperor of the shadow country. Naturally, I should abide by it. However, before going to the shadow country, there is a place to go. The location is still in nordor, an unknown hill and valley. Above the sea of clouds, there was a corner of the round stone slab in his hand, and the light released from it was directly put into the nameless valley. It was a small lake in the valley, and the light was absorbed directly into the lake. "Is it here... The last hiding place of the stone slab of the goddess of destiny?" slowly dropped to the unknown valley. Zhao Nan stood at the edge of the small lake and looked at the calm lake. Suddenly there was a huge roar around, and from which lake, there was a huge column of water rising into the sky! It was a snake, not a snake, with four claws, but it was not a strange creature that believed in totem in a certain country. But this is not a powerful monster. At best, it''s just a monster with a huge physique, just the degree of heaven and man. However, at this time, the light of the slate was shot into the monster''s body. The entry condition of the goddess treasure is above the heaven man level... Naturally, the task with this stone fragment cannot be too difficult. At least two years ago, the monsters of heaven and man were not completely unmanageable. "Split." With an indifferent sound, the head didn''t know the depth. The huge monster came out of the lake. Under a scream, the whole body began to tear away from the head in a straight line! The blood spilled like rain and dyed the nearby Lake red. Two huge half bodies, now smashed into the lake, and set off chaotic waves. At the moment, Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the half empty place. What appeared was not a slate, but a small figure. Holding his knees, he buried his head in his knees, and there came a faint sound of sound sleep. The light indicated by the stone slab also directly pointed to the arms of the figure. The man seemed to wake up suddenly and yawned greatly. "Who is it... Making me sleep and killing you!" Rubbing his sleeping eyes, he generally stretched his waist greatly. At the place of his neck, he was hanging an irregular strange Pendant with a necklace. The shape of the pendant is the shape of the missing piece of the slate. The guy holding the last slate rubbed his eyes open and subconsciously looked at the edge of the small lake. At the same time, Zhao Nan also looked up at this guy. "It''s you!!!" "It''s you..." A strange look appeared on both sides at this moment. Zhao Nan didn''t expect to meet this... In this place. It''s a narrow road for her friends. And this one never thought that he would meet Zhao Nan in this place. It was like a ghost. The little figure reacted instantly. Without saying a word, his body changed to think of the shooting in the sky! It''s too afraid of this guy! Too scared! Not for anything else, but because this guy has a sword that can cut himself anyway! Yes, anyway! Even if the sword is split in the opposite direction, I will be unlucky to bump into the sword light of the sword! "Come back!" With a cold hum, the figure of the upper position rushed to the sky, fell down quickly and hit Zhao Nan in front of him. It''s the beast of disaster, arsef! Chapter 974 Spit out the mud from your mouth. He still looked like a ten-year-old child, but the third eye on his forehead no longer shed blood and tears, but arsef burst out a divine light from the third eye on his forehead when he looked directly at Zhao Nan again. The light came crashing into Zhao Nan''s forehead! However, at the moment of almost touching, there was a moment of refraction. This strange divine light was emitted, and a huge crack suddenly appeared on the lake, and most of the mountain opposite was destroyed at this moment. The power of one blow is enough to kill a small town with a population of hundreds of thousands. The attack entry is invalid at this moment! Arsef''s face showed a very unexpected expression... Even if this guy had that strange sword in his hand, it didn''t reach this level when he fought. Moreover, during this period of time, arsef received some help and his strength has been restored a lot, which is not the same as when he was in the abandoned place. "Speaking of it, do you seem to be the pet of one of the three goddesses of fate?" Zhao Nan looked down at arsef, stretched out his hand and aimed at the pendant hanging on his neck. Under normal circumstances, the beast of disaster will not give up this pendant. However, at this moment, it found that it could only let the other party gently pull out the pendant around its neck. A very familiar feeling also made arsef feel a sense of absurdity... And a sense of fear from instinct. "You, who are you... Why do you have that person... You..." Zhao Nan looked down at the last stone slab. When she heard the speech, she didn''t put her eyes into it. She just replied casually: "yes, who knows... Is this the last stone slab of the goddess of destiny?" At the same time, a stone slab with a missing corner also appeared on the other hand. At this moment, the two stone slabs seemed to echo each other, and quickly made do with each other in a completely uncontrolled way. This is a stone disc with only one circle of spiral texture... It seems like an active vortex. Although we know that this spiral texture is just an illusion, we will have the feeling that the vortex is moving. However, another strange feeling that seemed to be sucked into the vortex also appeared in his heart at the same time. Zhao Nan subconsciously pinched his eyebrows, and his eyes were able to pull out of the vortex and slowly breathed out. ¡ª¡ªDo you want to open the treasure of destiny? At the moment of disc recombination, a prompt sound from the system appeared in Zhao Nan''s mind... This is equivalent to entering the goddess''s Secret collection directly from this place? Zhao Nan reached out and stroked over the complete slate, but closed her eyes, as if to feel something. Arsef hasn''t spoken during this time... It''s better to say that he has no ability to speak at all than not to speak. It''s so similar! It''s as like as two peas! This is the man who imprisoned himself for countless years for the stolen snacks! That''s the man! The man who makes all the gods fear! That unique will, the world''s largest, will not find a second... Because there is and only one God to honor the king! "Why are you here?" Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes at this time. At that moment, the stars twinkled in her eyes, and arsef''s heart jumped wildly! It''s the man! It must be that man! But it seems a little different... If the man gives himself the feeling of a changeable cloud, now this is a calm ocean with only slight waves, but never know what kind of fierce undercurrent it hides. But it doesn''t understand! That man and this man clearly appeared in front of their eyes at the same time, and are still under a subtle cooperative relationship! The abandoned land, what happened on the world-famous warship, it is still vivid! "I..." "Don''t want to say yes?" Zhao Nan frowned, and the stars twinkled more fiercely in her eyes. However, even so, there is only a threat to the disaster beast... The strength of this guy, or its will strength, has recovered to the same level as himself, or even a little higher. Domination is far from being submissive. However, this is originally the pet of the high-level God on the altar. He himself has the world of God. It is not incomprehensible that he can reach this level when his strength begins to recover. Like the owner of the floating island, charletoru, he will be inexplicably afraid, just because of the part of the truth that frightens him in the absolute spiritual circle. "You... Are you really a king?" arsef asked tentatively at this time. Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s up to you to imagine. In addition, if you don''t answer my question... Little wild boar, how does it taste to steal my golden apple?" This is a flash of light in Zhao Nan''s brain... That''s why the disaster beast was suppressed at Tianyang pass. Of course, this is just a fragment, with no beginning and no end. But it was enough to make the third eye of the disaster beast just close, squat on the ground with his head in his hands and say, "no, no... don''t seal me again! King, I dare not!" Zhao Nan didn''t think of this simple sentence, but it made the beast of disaster show such a terrible look... Where was the source of the disaster that made her miserable at Tianyang pass? Obviously, it''s like a child who is afraid of being punished by adults for doing something wrong. "Arsef, answer my question. Why are you here? In the body of this giant beast?" "After I returned to the paradise, your servant helped me recover some strength. I was supposed to help him calm the chaos in the hall of truth. But I thought it was boring, so I left halfway..." said, arthev looked uneasily to Zhao Nan, "respect the king... Your subordinates have rebelled. Aren''t you angry?" "It''s an interesting thing, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan said calmly. Is this kind of thing interesting? There is only this moody guy in the world... Sure enough, this is the man who is used to watching everything behind his back like a play! The beast of misfortune has determined in his heart that this is the man who suppressed himself and flattered the general tunnel: "if the king said it was interesting, it must be interesting! Fortunately, I didn''t help Lin Ke!" "Tell me your own business. Don''t tell me whether you have something or not." "... after I left, I began to wander around the world. Then I felt a little master''s smell and found this place. I found this pendant with master''s smell at the bottom of the lake." "And then?" "Because I was bored and comfortable under the water, I fell asleep... And then I saw you, Zunwang." That water monster is really brave enough to swallow even the disaster beast into his stomach. But after she fell asleep, she didn''t send out any will. At first, she didn''t even feel it. "You said it was your master?" Zhao Nan looked thoughtfully at the slate in her hand, "that is to say... This is the thing of the goddess now?" "This... I''m not sure. It may be the owner''s other two sisters, the past or future goddesses." arsef thought for a moment. "You just said it was your master''s breath?" Zhao Nan sneered: "now tell me who it is? Why, do you want to be suppressed again?" Frightened, the beast of disaster squatted on the ground with his head in his arms again and said with trembling: "I really didn''t lie to you!! the master Trinity, sometimes in the past, and sometimes in the future. Only now the goddess is my master... King, you should know... Don''t suppress me..." Zhao Nan knows that there is a ghost... The huge knowledge in his brain does have a lot of information about the goddess of destiny, but he never mentioned that the three goddesses would be a Trinity. However, when the past, present and future all appear at the same time, it will lead to the collapse of the law of causality... What''s the matter with the Trinity? "You should know what this is?" Zhao Nan said quietly, raising the slate on his hand. Arsef loosened his hand, looked up at the slate in Zhao Nan''s hand, nodded and said, "this is the key to open the master''s divine world." It is said that as long as you reach the sub position of God above the ten star level, you can use your own god world to open up a space only belonging to yourself in the space of the paradise. Believers call this the divine world... Or the kingdom of God. For example, the Dragon world, as one of the secret worlds, is also evolved from the god world of the early Dragon Emperor. Of course, some gods are willing to turn their kingdom of God into a place for living creatures, and some gods will not let anyone enter their divine world. In the secret world, some are naturally generated. The relationship between the two should have intersection, rather than one party including the other. Of course, this is just because arsef''s words undoubtedly overflow the knowledge in his brain again. But as long as this thing can enter it, it will be of great value... Infinite. However, at this time, Zhao Nan could not think of it anyway. The next words of the disaster beast made him almost have an impulse to spit blood. The beast of misfortune asked carefully, "dear king... Are you still having an affair with your master as before, and then let me watch the wind outside?" Joy... What did you do!! Chapter 975 Remember, when Zhao Nan was in the abandoned place, she was ready to split the beast of disaster in half with a sword, and forcibly saved the Lord of truth. What do you say? It''s an old friend''s pet. It''s hard to explain if it''s killed. Now this amazing secret has been revealed from the beast of disaster. Everything seems to be reasonably explained... Where is an old friend is clearly an old lover''s pet. Why did the beast of disaster dare to sneak into the room of the guy who frightened many gods and sub gods and steal his food? It''s because - they''re already very familiar. Zhao Nan''s brain suddenly flashed such a picture. In the magnificent palace, the disaster beast with a huge body like a mountain was pitifully occupied during lunch. He had to squat in front of the palace like the most loyal guard in the world. Occasionally, he looked up at the depths of the palace and listened to the faint laughter, "master... I''m hungry..." Without any response. An exciting spirit from the bone marrow spread all over her body. As a star God species, Zhao Nan, who has a body that can only evolve into a god body one step away, is not enemy to this imaginary picture at the moment! It can be seen how great the impact of arsef''s words on him. It even reached a level where even the small world began to fluctuate. ¡ª¡ªDo you want to open the secret of destiny? The prompt voice again made Zhao Nan hesitate. He took a deep breath, looked at arsef, who was pitifully squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, and said quietly, "your master, are you in the kingdom of God now?" Arsef was stunned and said, "I don''t know! The master''s body will be controlled by the other two goddesses every once in a while. At that time, they either came to the past or traveled to the future... I slipped out at this time last time. Why don''t you knock on the door and ask?" "Arsef." Zhao Nan drank coldly. This made the disaster beast tremble, "yes!" "Go and help link." "What?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªDo you want to open the goddess''s secret? The prompt voice of the system was still ringing in her ears, but Zhao Nan''s expression was unprecedented dignified: do you want to open it? To tell the truth, after knowing that the system is something made by extreme evil, Zhao Nan had an idea to force him out, instead of meeting at the end of the road of Xingling to heaven as scheduled. Well, it''s the best way to collapse the world origin network. It doesn''t mean that we must let the source edge network collapse. At least let that guy know that this power is in his own hands. With that person''s understanding of himself, naturally he will not feel that this threat is just talk. That''s exactly what I thought. But now? What if joy and the goddess are really old friends? The kind of apotheosis sub position that can disturb the degree of origin and edge network, can it not be strong? Not to mention charletoru, even the beast of disaster can be discriminated by will, not to mention the current goddess among the three goddesses of fate, or the other two? Twenty seven thousand years is too long. Even Zhao Nan doesn''t dare to ensure that he won''t lose control once or twice within such a long time, let alone act according to the joy he likes. "One Augustus is enough... Don''t have another one?" Took a deep breath, Zhao Nan... Played a retreat for the first time since the arrogance disaster. "Just... Open!" The instant hesitation has disappeared. If there is retreat here, it will only make a gap in your will. Rebellious will is different from general will. Its essence is to resist all adverse situations. Can only resist, can not retreat. It''s like fighting a war. Whether you can fight or not, you need to fight after all. Even if you defeat and return, you still need to fight. This may be the only defect of this strong will. There was a hole in front of him. After the influence of the stone slab of the goddess of fate, there seems to be a strange twist in space. In front of me was a gray rotating door like chaos. I couldn''t see what was behind the door. Zhao Nan calmly stepped through the door. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If the space in the mother tree of the goblin forest is also a divine world. Then this should be the second time Zhao Nan has stepped into the divine world of the sub throne of Fengshen. The only difference is that I didn''t know last time, but this time I came prepared. Sea of flowers, green grass, forest, breeze, soil, castle. This is almost everything Zhao Nan can see at first sight after entering the goddess''s Secret collection. He subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw not a clear sky, but a chaotic darkness. This is like a crystal ball in the dark. The outside of the ball is infinite darkness, while the inside of the ball is a boundary of its own. It seems that you can see it at the edge. It''s really a world in the ball, and it''s full of soft brilliance. The quiet environment makes people feel sleepy. It''s quiet here, but it doesn''t seem lonely. Stepping on the soil, Zhao Nan had the feeling that she was bound by the original edge network when she was separated. At the same time, the will power seems to be stuck in the mire and rotates very slowly. Rather than become slow, it is better to say that in this place, my will is stifled. "This is the realm of God. Is this the instinctive rejection of foreign will?" Zhao Nan frowned. The apotheosis sub position is in his own divine world, which is called omnipotent. Anything here can be made up with his own divine power. But the fictional things have entities. In the divine world, even the apotheosis who is not good at creation can easily manipulate the composition of matter. The apotheosis is omnipresent and omnipotent in its own divine world. It is reasonable to say that as long as the sub gods are in their own divine world, they will know immediately once there is an invasion of foreign will. However, Zhao Nan stood at the place where she appeared. After a while, she didn''t seem to feel anything coming near. "Is it really like what the beast of disaster said that the goddess''s body is controlled by the past or future and has made a time travel... The divine world is empty now?" Zhao Nan frowned and decided to go to the only visible building, the huge Castle suspended in the air. Although the will power is limited, there is no way to hinder the professional power... The only thing that makes Zhao Nan feel a little inappropriate is that his personal space can''t be opened at all. In other words, his communication with the outside world was completely cut off. The castle suspended in the air had reached without any obstacles. Zhao Nan stood in front of the gate of the huge castle. However, at this moment, the gate of the castle opened slowly. The door, which was twenty meters high, sounded like thunder. In the two door panels that kept opening, a shadow seemed to have been waiting long ago... With a rare beauty, even Zhao Nan had to marvel at the perfect body. Every minute of his body seems to be a miraculous work of God, which makes people wonder why there is such a perfect person in this world. There is no mark on his head... Just as when he was in the astral spirit world, there will be no identity information of the other party for the astral spirit. The woman who appeared in front of me didn''t have a big face... It''s just that age is completely meaningless to the sub throne of God. But this woman''s temperament is the only thing Zhao Nan has seen in her life. Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "you... Are the three goddesses of fate?" Because she was not sure that she was the one in the past, now and in the future, Zhao Nan could only use three girls to collectively refer to this woman. Unexpectedly, after hearing the speech, the woman had a curious look on her face. With a little smile, she whispered, "king, I''m Jia''er. Have you forgotten?" Zhao Nan didn''t feel the existence of will power from this woman, so she would say that this woman can recognize it... Purely because she has seen the Lord of truth take off his mask? Suddenly, there was a strange crack in the neck of the woman who claimed to be Jia''er... Zhao Nan was stunned subconsciously and blurted out: "are you a demon?" "King, Jia''er is a magic tool. Didn''t you know it long ago? Why are you surprised?" "Oh... No." Zhao Nan shook her head and said quietly, "is your master there?" Jia''er shook her head and said, "the master is on a time trip, but she has told me that if you come, there is something I need to give you." An unparalleled but not a living woman, she staggered her body with the most elegant steps in time, leaned slightly, and whispered, "please come in with me." Zhao Nan nodded, pressed down many questions in her heart, stepped into the door and suddenly frowned, "who is your master?" Jia''er blinked. "If you honor the king, Jia''er''s master is the goddess of the past. Have you forgotten?" "Will it be chaotic?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "when the Trinity." Jia''er smiled, "yes, sometimes, Jia''er can''t distinguish clearly. And the transformation between the three goddesses won''t tell us in particular. So it''s reasonable to say that the three goddesses should be our masters." "You...?" "Yes, we in the castle of destiny..." Jia''er seemed to think of something: "by the way, the king is coming. We need to hold a banquet for you. The master came back from his last exploration and brought back the specialty of the third era. Let''s greet the king with that!" The third era?? Chapter 976 Zhao Nan didn''t think she would hear wrong, but when she heard the term "the third era", she was really surprised. He thought that even if the goddess in the past had the magical ability to cross the past, she was just going back and forth in the past time of the eighth era, but he never thought that the other party could even cross the time of the era. What about the future goddess? Can she really pry into the future... Or can she exist for some time in the future? If she can really exist in the future time and peep into the future... Does she already know her arrival one day? The more he thought down, Zhao Nan vaguely felt bound by an invisible net. The stone tablet of the goddess of destiny, which can be assembled only at the heaven and man level, and open the hidden props at once... If you really break into this place only at the heaven and man level, wouldn''t you be scared to death? "Hey, king, the stone slab in your hand..." After crossing the gate and entering the castle, Jia''er walked in the long vestibule. Jia''er''s eyes just fell on the stone slab of the goddess of destiny in Zhao Nan''s hands and glanced slightly. "Oh? Do you know this thing?" Zhao Nan asked tentatively. "Isn''t this the room key you asked your master for a thousand years ago? You said it was too troublesome to knock at the door every time. You''d better go in directly next time, so the master gave it to you." Jia''er recalled: "I was also present at that time, so I remember it very clearly." Zhao Nan put down the slate with a wooden face... Finally she knew what the so-called beast of disaster meant by knocking on the door and asking. It really means knocking on the door of the room. Joy... What do you want the door key of the three goddesses of fate? The heart asked a little impatiently, and the consciousness that gradually began to dissipate and faintly sank into the deepest part of his soul was weak without any response. "The king''s coming over this time seems a little different." Jia''er turned to Zhao Nan and said with a smile, "it seems that she has more worries than before." "Oh... Can you tell by a magic tool that I have something on my mind?" Zhao Nan shook her head. Jia''er smiled shyly and said, "the king hasn''t come for some time, so I don''t know. Thirty years ago, the master asked the future goddess to bring me a mature emotional circuit from the future. Therefore, Jia''er now knows a little about emotional things. Otherwise, taking Jia''er as an old model two thousand years ago, she naturally doesn''t know how to observe the expressions of living creatures." Zhao Nan opened her mouth. At this moment, her brain was almost blank. The old-fashioned magic tool man model 2000 years ago... From the emotional circuit of the future! Zhao Nan''s eyes jumped slightly and took a deep breath: "Jia''er, right? Can I have a good look at your body?" Jia''er tilted her head and didn''t think too much: "is it here? But somehow, there is an emotion called shyness in my brain." "Oh... Find a quiet place." Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead. At this moment, he said such incredible words without even thinking carefully. But now that I''ve said it, I won''t deny it or something. He was eager to prove something. The first perfect emotional circuit was born in Mal''s body. As for Locke, he is actually the second mature... This is also the time limited position, the only two perfect emotional circuits. If Jia''er really has a mature emotional circuit... Where does it come from? Therefore, Zhao Nan wants to know this... As a person who has experienced the first and second emotional circuits, if this is a mature emotional circuit, he will naturally distinguish it. At the same time, if this is really from the future, he must also think about how he should face such a terrible goddess of destiny. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In this adventure place called destiny castle, Zhao Nan saw a guy with gray skin who was very familiar with the abandoned place and was pruning gardening in the castle. This is the grey man! Even if it turns into ashes, Zhao Nan can recognize the special race! Not only that, but also the giant humanoid guy who is made of metal and doesn''t move when standing... Sony! Those who look strange and please the living creatures around with their growing and shrinking bodies are clearly the Warcraft family with doubling. And those who have no will to emit, but can change their side into rubber, called Feilu. At the moment, they are doing clown like actions to tease others. They should be people of the power family. It is also said that Jiaer was produced in Pompeii city two thousand years ago. Not only that, we can also see traces of many eras here. To put it bluntly, this so-called castle of fate is like a museum. And the theme of the museum is... Era! It is said that all these were brought back by the goddess when she traveled in time and space in the past. Because this is something that existed in the past, there is no problem even if it appears in the current person''s time period. In the castle, the traces of the past are very strong, but what exists in the future is completely invisible... Except for the unconfirmed emotional circuit of Jia''er. However, no matter how many past things there are, there is a rule that must be observed, that is, nothing in the castle is allowed to leave. Even if you live, you can only stay here. Zhao Nan doesn''t know whether this is just a simple collection addiction or another purpose. After the initial surprise, he began to untie Jia''er''s body. This beautiful ketone body, like the work of God, now appears in front of Zhao Nan without cover. Because of her emotional circuit, Jia''er''s face showed a little crimson. Holding his body in his hands, he took off his clothes to his waist and didn''t cross his body. It seems that the relationship between the Lord of truth and the three goddesses of fate is really unimaginable. The magic tool man who acts as a maid in the castle did not refuse Zhao Nan''s unreasonable request at all. But now is not the time to worry about such things. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Nan stretched out her palm and put it on Jia''er''s back - until this time, Zhao Nan could clearly separate, which was completely different from the general body. Under this seemingly soft snow like skin, you can feel a sense of tenacity with a little press. Maybe it''s just a layer of soft skin on the hard material. Although she is a highly accomplished magic tool man, Zhao Nan can easily unlock the surface circuit of Jia''er''s body when her palm touches her. The magic guiding technology 2000 years ago still seems a little immature in front of Zhao Nan, a senior scholar. At the moment, the girl''s back was opened one by one, and the contents were unreservedly exposed to Zhao Nan''s eyes. It is much larger than the power furnace at this stage and occupies almost half of Jia''er''s body. Most of the magic guiding circuits are not directly depicted by magic energy, but built by using materials as media. Zhao Nan found that even though this technology seems quite immature to him, it still takes a little time to disassemble it carefully... Of course, it is completely different if it is disassembled directly by violence. "Jia''er, I''m going to turn off your power stove now." However, facing such a obedient magic tool man, Zhao Nan naturally had no idea of violence. "Oh, OK, respect the king." Jia''er nodded and said with a girl''s unique sense of Shyness: "Jia''er stopped the power furnace for the first time since she left Pompeii city and came to the master''s castle... So please, respect the king..." The girl''s eyes had completely become dim, lowered her head, opened her mouth slightly, and didn''t finish her words completely. Zhao Nan can''t wait to put her hands into Jia''er''s body, press several soft places of her body, and ten fingers move together with slight force. The huge power stove was slowly pulled out at this moment. Until this time, Jia''er really became a lifeless puppet. Zhao Nan turned the power stove in her hand and saw one of the marks! The time of production, the name of the producer and the model of the power furnace are marked. Comparing with the time in the paradise world now, it is not difficult to find that this is indeed a work 2000 years ago. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and at the last moment reached over Jia''er''s head. This is the most critical moment to open the emotional circuit. However, when the emotional circuit finally appeared in front of Zhao Nan and expanded into the circuit state, Zhao Nan had a kind of absurd feeling. "How could this happen..." So what? This emotional circuit still has some small notes written by itself. Probably in the habit of scholars. In fact, the annotation is the reason why Zhao Nanzheng really has an inexplicable sense of panic. ¡ª¡ªMainland calendar...... years, listen to the wind city, the first magic guide research institute ¡ª¡ªProducer: Zhao Nan ¡ª¡ªModel: experimental work No. 3 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Jia''er woke up again, he saw the man he called the king sitting on the soft seat, reaching out to support his forehead, closing his eyes, like a nap. But Jia''er knew that this was actually a state of contemplation for the living creatures, which was what they would show when they were thinking about something important. "Respect the king?" she asked tentatively, and Jia''er showed a worried expression. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the magic tool girl: "Jia''er, I ask you, did the future goddess say anything when she brought back the emotional circuit?" The voice is very dignified. At that moment, Jia''er felt that this was the Asian king he was familiar with! Chapter 977 "Speaking of it, the future goddess seems to have said a very strange thing." Jia''er recalled. Zhao Nan''s eyes twinkled with stars and said with supreme dignity, "say." Jia''er''s exquisite face showed a look of awe, "it''s so dangerous that she can''t go further behind." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "what?" "That''s the saying ''it''s too dangerous to go further behind.'' Jia''er said sideways:" the future goddess did say such a thing at that time. " "No more?" Zhao Nan frowned. Jia''er shook her head and said, "the future goddess master is the most silent one. She can hardly speak when she exists. The past goddess is the most approachable. She will tell us a lot of things she has experienced in the past... Ah, these kings know that Jia''er is talkative." I don''t know Nevertheless, Zhao Nan did not continue to ask, but remembered what Jia''er had said before: "you said your master had something for you to give me... What is it?" "Please wait a moment." The beautiful magic woman turned and left. Zhao Nan breathed out, pinched her eyebrows, and muttered to herself, "can''t go further back... What does it mean? Is there anything in the further back that the future goddess should worry about? Further back... Refers to time? What else do you say?" The amount of information is too little... But the goddess has made this journey in the long river of time. Even she doesn''t seem to have a definite time to return. Zhao Nan is even more unlikely to pursue the footprints of the goddess of destiny. After that, Jia''er came back slowly. At the same time, there were two strong gray people. The two people were carefully carrying a tall object, covered with pure white cloth, which was very flat outside. Zhao Nan stood up and walked to the front of the object. The two grey men knelt respectfully on the ground, lowered their heads and said nothing, while Jia''er stood aside and waited. Zhao Nan turned around this thing, pondered for a few seconds, and lifted the white cloth. Is a mirror. To be exact, this is a mirror that can''t reflect anyone. But no matter the furniture or the floor, everything can be reflected. Only can''t shine on people! "This is what your master asked you to give me?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and pressed it on the man''s high mirror. Her tentacles had a cold feeling. When the Limited will wanted to come, she immediately received a strange force to rebound. Zhao Nan''s eyebrows flashed a trace of anger, but it didn''t really break out. Instead, she took back her hand and asked Jia''er in an indifferent tone, "is there anything else to say?" "The master said that according to the original agreement, the next time the king comes here again, he will give it to you." Jia''er bowed her head and replied. Give it to the Lord of truth... So he didn''t get it back in time and said he was going to get it by himself after returning? Zhao Nan has the stone tablet of the goddess of destiny on hand, which happened before joy and extreme evil shuttled through time and space. This is especially for me... And for myself. "Jia''er, do you know what this mirror is?" "I don''t know this." Jia''er shook her head. "If you don''t know anything, how can a servant like me know?" With that, Jia''er raised her head with a smile: "king, the banquet is ready. Not all your companions have prepared a lot of special programs for your arrival. Are you moving to the back garden now?" "Oh... I''ll come back later." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Now take me to the goddess''s room." With a slate in hand... Opens the goddess''s room. This fate castle has always given Zhao Nan a strange feeling. He is too eager to know more. If joy really has done something with the goddess in the goddess''s room... It can probably stimulate the memory fragments in the soul and let yourself know something? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The gate is at the highest place of the castle, where you can overlook the scenery of the whole divine world. This unique landscape like the world inside the crystal ball can''t attract too much appreciation from Zhao Nan. The door is similar to metal and stone. It is crystal apricot yellow. In the center of the two door panels, there is a circular dent. Zhao Nan turned the slate of fate into this door. At this time, Jia''er next to her kept her head down and walked away slowly. As servants, everyone in the castle is not qualified to peep into any scene in the master''s room of the castle. This is also an iron law that must be observed as a castle of fate. Zhao Nan didn''t care. When the door opened, he stepped in at the same time. Almost all white world. Behind this door, you can''t see any magnificent bedroom, not to mention furnishings, not even an object that can be defined as a bedroom. This is a completely bright, bright and white room without anything... Or a space is more consistent. But don''t say there''s nothing in it. There are three doors. Standing upright, not connected to any place, presented separately, the door of the sub station triangle, a white door, a black door and a transparent crystal door. "Can you have an affair in such a place?" Zhao Nan felt that there seemed to be some misunderstanding. In this white and bright space, since there are no other three doors for the first time, it naturally makes people feel like they want to open the door. In fact, Zhao Nan couldn''t resist the impulse to open the door at the moment. He subconsciously walked to the white gate. Because there is no reference, I don''t know whether it is behind the door or in front of the door. However, the moment I tried to push it open with a little force, it was like an electric shock, and my hand was bounced open by the door handle. Take a deep breath. Zhao Nan stretched out his hand on the doorknob again. The pure strength of the star God''s body is not understandable to ordinary people. However, even so, Zhao Nan, who had enough strength, still couldn''t pull the doorknob for half a minute! "Will..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath again. The repressed rebellious will was crazily promoted at the moment. Although it could not reach the level of the small world, the power to dominate the will could not be comparable to his physical strength. Still... Motionless! Not only the white door, but even the black door... The crystal door can''t be opened at all. Zhao Nan laughed at herself, "is the gap still too far... The three goddesses of female life." He sighed long and knew that the next attempt was just useless. But he still didn''t choose to leave the bright space, but sat down in situ. White, black and crystal have a wonderful will - not strong, but in terms of quality, they are much higher than their own small world. The realm of God... The expression of the will of the gods! So he sat here quietly, feeling the change of will on the door, while choosing this place and waiting for something to happen. Time passed quietly. In the communication between her will and the will of God above the three doors, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes on a whim. There was a flicker of doubt in his eyes. He looked around him until he was sure that there was no discovery at all. Then he slowly breathed out. Leaving this bright and clean space... The goddess of destiny doesn''t know when she will come back. It''s not a way for him to wait like this. Click. The entrance to the goddess''s room was closed again at the moment. However, before long, the black wood in the room suddenly cracked and opened slowly. "What a keen sense of touch... Even if I wander outside this false time, I can feel... Truth. Is this the result of your efforts over the years... Hmm? What a cunning guy." However, at this moment, the black door was closed again. At the same time, the door of the originally closed room was opened again. Zhao Nan walked in again, but he saw that the room was still the same. He frowned and sighed, so he had to leave again. The black door is not opened once. This is the door to... The future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Zun Wang, are you still satisfied with your performance this time?" "King, look forward to your next visit." "King, let me see you off?" The so-called banquet is a group of ancient creatures from all ages who show all kinds of interesting programs in front of themselves. Of course, for Zhao Nan, these strange performances didn''t make him really happy. Therefore, after the banquet, Zhao Nan left with the strange mirror. Slate dual-purpose, open the door of the kingdom of God, open the goddess room... It''s the same when you come out. The moment I returned to this nameless Valley again, the oppressed heavy feeling on my body had disappeared, and the small world regained its vitality again. Zhao Nan looked at the huge mirror in front of her. This time, except for this mirror, she seemed to have nothing to gain... The so-called goddess secret seems to be a scam. But really no harvest? This mirror, if you don''t come by yourself, no matter who opened the kingdom of God, you won''t get it in the end? Don''t look at those guys in the fate castle. They are all immersed in laughter and laughter. One by one, they are frighteningly powerful guys. Don''t mention the heaven and man order... People below the five-star order are also hanged when they break into the kingdom of God. "Here''s your mirror." Still looking at this mirror, looking at the various system functions after leaving the kingdom of God, looking at the name displayed in this mirror, a sense of malicious moment filled the whole body. Yes, the name of this mirror is -- the mirror for you. Chapter 978 Mirror for you: open it after the six-star step, and you will find colored eggs. "What the hell!" Struggling to resist the impulse to break the mirror, Zhao Nan adjusted her breathing, and without looking at it again, she put the mirror into her personal space and took a look at the time flow in her personal space. It seems that it took him 15 days to enter the kingdom of God of the goddess of destiny this time... After being called the star God species, Zhao Nan rarely felt hungry, that is to say, it took him more than ten days to understand the will of God in the goddess''s room? No wonder the mail box has been crowded - it was said that there will be at least one email every day to report your safety. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all right. I just entered a restricted scene and isolated the communication from the outside world. After quickly replying to a safe email, Zhao Nan began to open the rest of the messages to see what had happened in the past five days. First of all, the scholar''s family has handled the chores and followed all the way back to the listening wind city. On the day of her return, in order to accommodate these scholars, with the authority of the vice mayor, finina set aside a residential area for them, and requisitioned a large villa left after a large number of God chosen people left the city not long ago, giving this group of scholars a temporary place for activities. "It''s really named the first magic guide research institute of listening to the wind city..." "Is the emotional circuit on Jia''er really made by my hands in the future?" Zhao Nan felt absurd anyway. According to the time marked on that circuit... Will the distance now be half a year later? Six months later, I will start making emotional circuits on a large scale? Zhao Nan doesn''t know the reason for this. "So... If I don''t make the emotional circuit after half a year, will there be no emotional circuit on Jia''er?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. But there seems to be something wrong... I always feel very uncomfortable. The lake breeze blew gently. After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan saw that she was reading other messages. Some are about listening to the wind college recruiting new students, or some trivial daily records that make Zhao Nan feel very warm. Now that they have returned to listen to the wind city, Zhao Nan basically doesn''t have to worry about security. On the other hand, Princess Youluo and Achilles announced their return to the Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom ten days ago. Princess Youluo, who returned to the Forbidden City, with the support of another elder ximenyu, and with the help of Luohe, who is also an elder, regained her position as an elder against the external public opinion. Originally, after hearing the news, the temple alliance should send someone to come forward immediately. But before that, a picture of the missing former Saint''s highness was wildly circulated among the players. Simon Yu deserves to be a master of tricks. Under his sign, goruki reluctantly took a picture under the sound, color and tears: all this is a conspiracy from the Hai nationality. His royal highness, the poor saint, has not returned to her hometown for a long time, so she returned to her hometown by the way while traveling in various countries, but unexpectedly, a shocking conspiracy was found at this juncture! It turned out that the high-level of the temple alliance had been infiltrated by the people of the sea Empire early in the morning. Why did the temple alliance assemble the chosen Legion? Why has the temple alliance always used the chosen Legion against the sea warriors, but did not send any believer soldiers to fight? That''s because the temple alliance has reached an agreement with the sea Empire early in the morning! When the mainland completely falls into the hands of the sea Empire, the temple alliance can also develop its own temple into the deep sea! Originally, the temple alliance is a behemoth in the paradise world, which is superior to many great powers. Only four empires can avoid its existence. So which country is ruling the world? It doesn''t matter to the temple alliance! As long as there are believers! This cooperation is based on the development of believers in the deep sea and the living environment on the ground! And in this process, the most harm is the chosen one? Why? The holy daughter in the photo once again revealed that the chosen one, as the only life-long giver, is not included in the temple alliance system! And the temple alliance has long been dissatisfied with the almost certain degree of immortality of the chosen one and the potential for rapid ascension? Why are you dissatisfied? Because the temple alliance has always been a detached place in the world. Every year, it can select children with very good qualifications and talents from various countries for training. With its super force, it has become an existence that all forces are very afraid of. But the chosen one appeared! It can be predicted that the development potential of the chosen one is very huge. In a short time, the chosen one will become a more powerful pronoun than the temple alliance! When many countries have their own chosen ones, the status of the temple alliance will plummet. It will be pulled down from the altar, not detached - which will harm the fundamental interests of some people. In the photo, the heartbroken holy daughter sadly accused the various conspiracies of the temple Alliance: for example, through the power of the sea family, constantly killing the number of God chosen! When it reaches a certain level, the temple alliance will send its own believer soldiers to unite the sea family and destroy all the God elect in the world! For example, the temple alliance has developed a technology that can inhibit the elector''s physical healing through medicine! After the local god elect disappears, there will only be one empire in the whole world - sea Empire and only one temple alliance! "After discovering this secret, I was assassinated by the temple alliance! Fortunately, I was in the Dragon Kingdom and protected by Princess Youluo. But I was also seriously injured... In order to help me heal my injury, Princess Youluo had to bear the crime and leave the Forbidden City with me." The propagation speed of photo crystal is too fast - this kind of thing that can be copied infinitely and sent by mail has been passed to more than 80 people of the pan continental God selected Legion in less than three days. Almost after the news came out, the whole pan continental God selected Legion and the countries that have not yet been annexed by the sea people became boiling. The spearhead of public opinion, like a sharp sword, pointed directly at the top of the temple alliance. To this end, the temple alliance has made a life. The geluki on the photo crystal is pretended. This is a huge conspiracy to confuse people! The temple alliance will investigate this, and order the senior management of the Dragon kingdom to surrender obediently and go to the holy land of the headquarters of the temple alliance to apologize! And called on the world not to believe this one-sided false accusation. But almost after the statement of the temple alliance appeared, an earth shaking candid photo came out of the Dragon kingdom again! This is a secretly recorded material about how the temple alliance secretly studies how to inhibit the ability of God elect, and there is the outflow of relevant technical finished products in the process of secretly shooting. These finished products were later sent by ximenyu to the leaders of the God selected legions of all parties with huge contacts! After the test, the fire broke out! Almost all the chosen ones are on fire!! Unknown evil fire soared three feet! This thing is like poison to the chosen one! Not only the ability to recover through medicine is prohibited, but even most functions in the system machine tree are completely frozen! Once hit by this thing, the chosen one will become inferior to ordinary professionals! The pan continental divine election army almost fell into a violent walk and asked the temple alliance to explain what this meant. What''s more, they have ordered their troops to pull away from the battlefield of the Hai nationality and rush to the holy land of the temple alliance! This certificate can''t be denied! In this regard, the temple alliance, which fell into great silence, soon gave a response again: This is the framing of the Dragon kingdom. The photo crystal can be forged as long as it moves. All this is the conspiracy of the Dragon kingdom. It attempts to overthrow the temple alliance. The Dragon kingdom is really taking refuge in the sea clan, and uses this means to split the internal resistance forces. Its heart can be punished! Dragon Kingdom: we also appear as the chosen ones, so unless we are stupid, we will develop this kind of poison against ourselves. Is it boring and like self abuse? The temple alliance once again fell into great silence. On the indisputable fact that the Dragon kingdom is a country ruled by the chosen one, all arguments are meaningless! No one, go back and develop the poison for yourself! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, Guan Qingfeng kept giving me e-mail negotiations and asked me how I was willing to quell the false accusation. That guy really had a hard time. He became the son of God and was designated by the temple alliance as the president of the pan mainland God elected army. Now he is regarded as a conspirator who has taken refuge in the temple alliance. Everyone shouted!" This is an email from Simon woo. After reading it, Zhao Nan simply replied: just have a water battle. If you really want to fight, the water of the temple alliance is much deeper than you think. ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, I know how to weigh. Besides, you told me that the temple alliance developed technology for the chosen ones. Those high up guys will always plan to attack our God chosen ones. Zhao Nan, since I have become the elder of the Dragon Kingdom, I naturally have the obligation to protect the people of my country! Come back as soon as possible, I need your help... Help me protect my country together! ¡ª¡ªBesides, I''m busy now. After turning off the mail function, Zhao Nan silently looked at the small lake in the nameless Valley Chapter 979 The underground world, the dark prison, the fourth Empire, the imperial capital of the shadow country - the city of constant darkness. Just relying on the center of the Imperial City, the height of the imperial palace like a mountain, the light scattered from a high tower fills the crisscross streets of the city of constant darkness with soft brilliance. A pure land in the dark. Walking on the street, someone thought so. Suddenly, a little boy carrying a basket selling on the crowded street fell down in front of the man. From the basket, a pile of scattered things fell out. Those are small ornaments carved out of wood. Although they are rough, they have a different and exquisite feeling. However, the headdress made of a wood flower seems to have broken several petals at the moment because of the little boy''s carelessness. The little boy suddenly looked very nervous and annoyed. It was not only because the ornaments in the basket were scattered, but also because the newly bought cake directly hit each other''s clothes. Heartache cake at the same time, the little boy more uneasy, because the other party''s clothes were also dirty! "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to." the little boy suddenly became frightened. He had started this kind of life on this street two years ago. He had seen many people wearing robes to cover up their body and appearance - most of them haunted the underground world by hunting, a monster called night devil, a reward earner, each of whom was strong and had an explosive temper. The little boy is ready to be scolded, or worse, or beaten... He didn''t escape, because it''s impractical for civilians like him to escape the investigation of professionals in the dark city, and may even harm his family. However, an incredible thing happened. The man in the robe stretched out his hand. The cake that had been completely rotten now flew into the man''s hand with debris... Recovery! The complete recovery is just as exquisite as when the cake was freshly baked, and even braved a slight heat... Not only the cake, but also the cracked headdress began to recover here, and flew into the basket on the ground together with other accessories. The little boy, completely stunned, could hardly think at the moment - he firmly believed that this was like a miracle he had seen in his life! "Are you a God?" the little boy was in the largest city in the underground world where professionals came and went. He heard too many things about how powerful professionals are... But he never heard of this kind of thing to restore the broken things back to the original state again. In my little heart, only the real gods can do such incredible things. "Little guy, there is no God in this world." Reach out and gently put the little boy''s head in fear. The man gave a light laugh: "your ornaments are well done. I bought them... Here you are." This is the highest amount of money in circulation in the underground world. Even the ornaments in ten baskets can''t compare with it. Holding the money automatically stuffed into his hand and the basket that disappeared out of thin air, I heard the man whisper, "take your cakes and go back. Your family should be waiting for you." When the little boy came back, the man in front of him had disappeared. Or did you blend into the crowd, or did you really disappear out of thin air? The little boy didn''t know that only the money he couldn''t earn in ten days was so real. He beat a spirit and took the cake again. He wanted to go back to his home as soon as possible and tell his mother that he saw a god! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They call it holy land. Holy Land dibia. There are a large number of huge statues, men and women, almost all of which are handsome or beautiful that can be imagined in the world. They are lifelike. For countless years, they have been quietly watching this strange space that is always blue sky, white clouds and green mountains. Yes, because this is a secret world. You can''t leave or break in without permission. Here, in the form of circular radiation, a very magnificent capital has been built. On the long street and under the eaves, it is incredibly clean, peaceful and solemn everywhere. Because this space is jointly opened up by many sub gods with their own divine power. There will be no hunger or disease here. Even ordinary people will live longer if they live in this place. And it is a special place for cultivation. The paradise of living, the treasure of cultivation, the other side of pilgrimage - this is the holy land, dibia. But unlike the quiet and peaceful city of dibia, the alliance palace in the holy land of Central Asia is full of a breath of silence. It is said that almost all the big people who live outside the Palace but hold important positions in the alliance palace have been summoned and contacted. They haven''t left the alliance palace day and night. In other words, he was unable to leave the temple conference hall composed of elders elected by many temples. Because of something that put the credibility and image of the temple alliance at risk, countless discussions have taken place in the temple of the Council. "We need the highest seat to explain everything." "Yes, we need to know the essence of whether we have developed weapons against the chosen ones!" "Now almost half of the chosen legions have left their battlefield and gathered behind the door of our holy land! Do you want to remain silent, members of the Supreme Council?" "Yes, we need to know the truth! If we can''t solve this matter, we will mobilize the supreme power of the church meeting to recall several of your supreme seats and elect new Supreme seats!" "Recall!" "Reselect!" Countless voices even spread from the temple conference hall to a small suspended palace in the alliance palace... Representing the decision-making power of the vast majority of the temple Alliance - the center of power, the seat palace. There was a frightening silence in the seat palace. Those who have seats are now sitting high in their respective thrones. In this bright space, they are like a ball of light and can''t see their appearance at all. At this time, on the smooth floor under these thrones, Guan Qingfeng bowed his eyebrows and knelt on one knee. He looked at the floor and kept silent for a long time. Suddenly a bleak voice came, "son, I need to explain why the secrets of the Research Institute will be leaked?" Guan Qingfeng said calmly, "it seems that it was leaked out before I came. I investigated this matter. The other party should know another thing before they let people take the evidence. For those who have this ability all over the world, I''m afraid that only the elder of the Dragon Kingdom, ximenyu, who is also the God elect, can have this ability." "Oh? Simon woo?" a voice sounded. "I''ve heard this name. In fact, before you, we planned to make this man the son... Well, it just felt more suitable later." Guan Qingfeng had no reaction. Another voice sounded, with a trace of irritability compared with the first two: "Well, don''t talk about what''s wrong. Now it''s not about investigating why the leak happened, but about how to solve it. I propose to eliminate believer soldiers and directly wipe out the dragon country! As long as the source of the rumor is eliminated, we don''t even have to think about anything and directly give the so-called ''evidence'' to prove that we are innocent!" "Destroy the Dragon Kingdom... What if the Dragon kingdom is forced to the sea Empire and the already bad situation becomes worse?" "Hum, just a sea Empire, do you really have the ability to invade our holy land?" "Even if the sea people can''t invade the holy land, but the world falls into the hands of the sea people, where can we continue to replenish fresh blood... Have you forgotten that the troops in the abandoned land have now..." Silence, quite silence. "Well, Guan Qingfeng, I want you to go to the Dragon kingdom as a special envoy to negotiate with ximenyu! Ask him what conditions he needs to calm the storm! Ask him if he wants to destroy the country before he is willing to give up!" Just like Thor''s concussion, the figure makes every trace of air tremble in this bright and clean Hall... Directly into people''s mind. Guan Qingfeng nodded silently and slowly withdrew from the power center of the holy land. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How boring... Is there anything you can play? Play cards?" Just after dinner, ye Anya yawned slightly in the ordinary family''s listening to the fortress of the Lord of Fengcheng. Behind him was a young man with long black hair standing still, eyes closed and motionless. Xu Yang, who was reading after dinner, knocked Xiao Anya on the head and said, "if you are so energetic, you might as well practice your will. Don''t become lazy because of Li ghost." "What has become lazy?" Just as she brought out a plate of fruit from the kitchen, feinina put it on the tea table with a smile. Some boring little Anya reached out and took a cut pulp and put it into her mouth. Feinina shook her head funny, as if she remembered something. Thinking of the several people in the room, she waved, "come here and give you something." "What is it?" A basket suddenly appeared in finina''s hand. After lifting the cloth on the basket, something came out, "it''s a local specialty sent back by your brother. Just pick one if you like." Xiao Anya looked at the basket for a while, and then she grabbed a unique wood flower headdress from it. Then she pinned it to the hair of the night moon and smiled like a flower path: "it''s so beautiful." Chapter 980 Pierce VII pinched his eyebrows wearily... The only thing in the whole dark city is the courtyard full of ground breath. This is an artificial environment created by magic. Even if it is false, it is the only place for the emperor of the whole shadow country to relax his mind. Since the royal guards sent back with the news of Richard''s death, pierce felt worried about gain and loss recently - he didn''t know whether the God elect who killed Richard would keep his promise and send his divinity to himself. I have heard that after killing each other as chosen ones, one party can inherit everything from the other... Inherit what is called a ''task''. Divinity is so important to him... When he was young and frivolous, he once entered the flow condensation environment, but he obtained a lot of divinity, more than 160 divinity. Look at the history of ancient and modern times, is this very rare? But now, pierce has a feeling of regret that he gained divinity so extensively and didn''t pay attention to its quality. If the quality of divinity is endless, there are major disadvantages for the future to evolve their own field of divinity! Because of the imbalance of divinity, it is bound to lead to the situation that the field of God cannot reach a perfect state... Even if he has the potential to impact the twelve star scale because of the number of divinity, he will become a no less than, not much powerful twelve star scale in the end. Of course, there is still a big difference compared with the eleven star stage. But since you have the ability to make yourself the most powerful twelve star level, why should you let go? Therefore, when Richard wanted to enter the flow environment, pierce wanted something immediately. He wanted Richard to help him live enough divinity... In fact, he didn''t want Richard to get so much at once, but only the top. Through these years of research, pierce VII not only found a way to deprive himself of his divinity, but also mastered a way to convert his divinity attributes! Then, as long as there is a sufficient number of divinity, no matter what its own attributes are, pierce VII can always get together what is suitable for him. Richard was indeed a talented person. The God selected count of the shadow empire could fight against those ordinary one-star guards even at the epic level. If his strength was exhausted, the two-star level that was not very powerful in the field of will would be lost in his hands? Therefore, later Richard even put forward an idea that when more people could enter the flow condensation environment, pierce VII could be described as long Yan Da Yue, and even directly promised that if Richard could return successfully, he would give him the most beautiful princess of the Empire as his wife. For Pierce VII, in his long life, he has had many descendants, whether it''s a beautiful princess or a talented Prince... It''s too cost-effective if he can give one to let himself get rid of the biggest regret in his life. When the emperor''s mind is cruel, even he can calculate it, not to mention the offspring that can be born as long as he wants to have children? However, waiting with expectation, I finally received the news that I don''t know whether it is joy or disaster... Will that person really come? Pierce VII had no way to be sure of it. This is a very insecure state for an emperor. He once thought that even if Richard failed, he could also use the same as if to let other God chosen people carry their subordinates again when entering the flow condensation environment. But the one who came back has made it clear that charletoru already knows that if it happens again, the shadow empire will be severely punished... The old guy who existed before the hundred nation war, to be honest, pierce VII can''t afford it. "Your Majesty, it''s late. You''d better rest in the bedroom?" The soft voice came that this was the concubine selected from the south of the Empire. Pierce VII has gained enough satisfaction in this woman, but not to the extent of disgust. But somehow, today he was inexplicably upset - even if he knew that he would go to the palace with this woman, he would give himself a lot of physical and mental enjoyment. "You go back. I want to go to the study." Waving the woman away, pierce VII stepped out of the Royal courtyard. It is only a step away, that is, the transformation between light and darkness. He frowned in disgust, but he had some complaints about his ancestors. As an inherited emperor, he has been designated as the next emperor of the Empire since his birth. There is no difficulty in acquiring this empire... But it also makes pierce VII feel that the imperial education from small to large is meaningless. He did not understand why his ancestors gave up the fertile and shining land on the earth and chose to come to this place where there was nothing and fierce animals ran rampant to create an empire. He was not even willing to live in the boundless darkness when the Empire came into his current hands. Even if the rule set by our ancestors that we should not expand the territory of the Empire to the earth world has been forced to copy countless times, pierce VII is still unwilling. "I want to be the only master of the world above and below the ground!" A light flashed in his eyes, and pierce VII pushed open the door of his study. For this ideal, pierce VII kept searching for all the information about the earth world from home, bound them into volumes and sent them to his study. From the territory Map of the world on earth to the geographical location and national customs of major empires and great powers. A smell of books came. At this time, pierce VII would feel at ease. But this day is different. Not only did I not feel at ease, I could even say that my whole body was alert. In the rattan chair in front of the window where he used to sit, a man he had never seen was sitting lazily at the moment. Pierce VII''s eyes completely fell on the man. He looked at him leisurely holding his hands on the armrest of the cane chair, lowering his head and reading a book. Sasha''s voice of turning the pages is particularly clear in this quiet period of time. The man didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Pierce VII at all. He just looked at the book in hand, as if he had entered the state of reading. His face showed an expression of "this book is very interesting". This is the imperial palace of the city of constant darkness. It is the most tightly guarded place of the shadow empire in the whole underground world. Moreover, this study is used by contemporary emperors. Even princes and princesses are not allowed to enter without the approval of the emperor! Therefore, this study has been built since it was built, and it has only been used by itself. However, at the moment, someone came here and sat on his favorite rattan chair. Pierce VII''s first reaction was not to make any call to the guards in the Palace - the most powerful person in the whole palace was himself. Then even I didn''t find anyone invading, let alone the arrival of those bodyguards. This guy is quite strange. He clearly feels the existence of a will in him, but as long as he senses it a little, that will disappear immediately. The pupil contracted slightly, holding the emperor''s arrogance, pierce VII calmly stepped into the threshold of the study and closed the door. He walked slowly to the window with his hands on his back - this is the recognition of his strength and an emperor''s confidence. "This is a record of mountains all over the world. Do you think it''s interesting?" Words, also with the walk, from pierce VII''s mouth. It seems that because of being disturbed by the sound, the people who are reading close the book unhappily, close their eyes at the same time, completely lie on the rattan chair and make clothes to nourish the spirit, "it''s good, at least in some places I''ve never heard of. The people who make this Atlas should be rewarded." It''s strange that pierce VII didn''t get angry when he heard this man''s words - this tone, this speech that ignored his imperial authority in the underground world as if he were the master of this world, but gave pierce VII an unprecedented feeling. It seems like a feeling of meeting a confidant. With a raised eyebrow, pierce VII said proudly: "of course! The people who made the atlas brought me not only the geographical map of mountains, but also rivers and vast lakes! For this reason, I even personally granted him the title of Marquis of the Empire." The man on the rattan chair smiled, opened his eyes and looked over, "you are a generous Emperor... Why? Don''t you ask who I am?" Pierce VII smiled, walked to his desk and sat down. He looked down at the book he had not finished reading last time and said calmly, "since you will tell me something, why should I ask?" The people on the rattan chair looked at pierce VII sideways and seemed to feel very interesting. Between waving, a light mass suddenly appeared from the air and floated in front of Pierce VII one after another. When that strange radiance came, pierce VII''s fingers trembled slightly as he turned the book, and even his breath began to rush! Divinity! This is divinity! The divinity of one hundred and sixty ways! He suddenly turned his head and looked at the man who was still sitting lazily... Even the master of the whole underground world could not keep calm, "who are you?" Chapter 981 Divinity is like a star, shining. Pierce VII finally couldn''t help asking about the origin of the man who suddenly appeared in his study - although he had guessed something in his heart. But what a brilliant field of will would it take to appear here silently? Are you in the palace of your will at this moment? This is the strong man of the small world. Yes... Pierce VII can guess a little from the narration of baront, the returning commander of the royal guards. Although the commander of the forbidden guards sent out this time is not a really powerful person in the shadow Empire, if he can suppress so many black armor forbidden guards Have you reached your level? It''s still one step away from reaching this level, and the last step is to seal the sub throne of God? But if you think about it, if someone has reached the limit of the small world without becoming a divine species under the baptism of divinity Anyway, it''s incredible! "Oh? Didn''t baront tell you who I am?" The voice of response came at this time. Standing up from the rattan chair, he sent the books in his hand to the nearest bookshelf. Then, just like selecting goods, he let another book fly to his hand again, continued to open it, looked at it and said calmly: "Zhao Nan, this is my name." "Sure enough, is it you?" pierce VII took a deep breath, pinched his eyebrows and began to stretch. When these divinities appeared in front of him, he could feel that they were all top divinities! Although the attributes of divinity are different, as long as you have the secret method you master... Then as long as it is the top divinity. "Did you really keep your promise?" pierce VII nodded. Some children cherished to grasp a divinity floating in front of them and observe it carefully. But unexpectedly, although the hand grasped the divinity, it seemed to be fixed in the air, like a big tree with roots thousands of meters underground, which could not be pulled by its own strength. The emperor of the shadow Empire, who knew he was a little anxious, took back his arm without changing his face, smiled and said, "I was negligent. Since you replaced Richard, the divine reward you brought to me naturally belongs to you. You have no joke." Nevertheless, my heart was secretly frightened. What kind of power can I quietly limit myself to get these divinities in front of me? Pierce VII began to evaluate the real strength of this strange man again. Under the circumstance of high-speed thinking through speaking time, pierce VII stood up and said with a smile: "no matter who you are, from today on, you are the Grand Duke of our shadow Empire, and according to the agreement, the king will give you his most beautiful daughter." Zhao Nan was still looking at the book in his hand and suddenly asked, "is there another entrance to the Holy Land dibia, in addition to the known sky over Baikal Lake?" Pierce VII, who couldn''t respond at all, said, "one is suitable for normal access, and the other is used as a channel for the executive force to execute orders. After all, even if it is a combination of that degree, there are many things that can''t be seen." He closed the book on his head. Zhao Nan looked at pierce VII and said, "I want this book." "Take it if you like," pierce VII said readily - of course, no one has dared to take anything in front of him since he ascended the throne. His majesty, the emperor of the shadow Empire, has been surging up in his heart, but the smile on his face is more and more gentle... It''s like a Mingjun who loves his people like a son. After nodding, Zhao Nan said with a light smile, "thank you for the shadow emperor. In addition, the title with only name can be exempted. As for the imperial daughter, you still let her choose the person she likes. You promised Richard''s reward, I just want the last one." Although he was very unhappy with this man''s boldness, pierce VII well restrained his anger and said with a light smile: "yes, but I can only promise you to open the place for you. I can''t guarantee that I can get something in the end." "It doesn''t hurt. If you''re ready, let someone inform me." Zhao Nan nodded. "I like this study. If you don''t mind, let me be a place to rest." When this sentence was said, those orderly gods fell on the desk one by one. Pierce VII waved his big hand, but all the 160 divinities were involved in his body. This pair of body seemed as if even a black hole could devour all, which made Zhao Nan look a little more. "Well, you can have a good rest here." with a sudden wave of his sleeve, pierce snorted coldly, pushed the door and left. Being able to endure such bullying by a stranger on his own head, in addition to his fear of the strength of the position side, his heart as an emperor is really great. "Except the ELF KING... If the emperors of the other two empires are of this type, it''s really..." Sitting back in the rattan chair, Zhao Nan continued to read the document entitled "analysis of the structure of the temple alliance" in hand, quietly, as if pierce VII had not entered the study. "Give me a cup of black tea." Stretch out your hand. In the void, a little material began to condense slowly, first the quilt, then the brown water in the cup... And a curl of white fog. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, are you going to go to the palace?" Soon after pierce VII left the corridor where his study was located, servants in the palace came forward to ask for orders. His majesty likes cleanliness, so there will be no bodyguards around the study as long as his majesty needs to enter. "Who is the commander in charge of guarding the palace today?" "Your Majesty, it''s commander rodoc... Do you need me to call?" Pierce VII calmly waved his hand: "no, let someone execute him." "Place, execute?" the servant''s face suddenly changed slightly - what has your majesty experienced and entered such anger! He has served the emperor for many years. He knows very well that pierce VII will vent his dissatisfaction by killing only when he is in a bad mood. But the opening is a leader in the palace, which is unprecedented! "Why? Don''t you go soon? Do you want to accompany him?" "Yes... Right away!" "Wait, call me the ninth princess," said pierce VII. The ninth Princess The servant''s heart was really surprised again. He was in the palace of the often dark city. There were several places in the palace that could not be broken into. Your Majesty''s study is one of them, and the residence of the ninth princess is also one of them "Yes, yes." With uneasiness, the servant quickly disappeared into the sight of Pierce VII. This time, I did two very difficult things... Killing the commander was just a little uncomfortable for me. However, if I went to see the Royal daughter. You can''t save your life! Because this is a murderous person with uncertain happiness and anger. If you don''t like it, even the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine dares to kill directly... What''s more frightening is that in the face of the Royal daughter who has done such a treacherous thing, the Emperor just scolded her. His majesty seems to love his royal daughter more than the prince who has been designated as the next heir to the Empire. Therefore, in addition to his majesty, the most frightening thing in the whole palace is this. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wearing a light gauze skirt, with the beauty that makes countless men crazy, and slender and straight legs, these legs are invading into the clear pond. Despite the thrilling beauty, the ladies waiting nearby didn''t even dare to look up. The master''s body has an atmosphere that makes people turn crazy. Even the handmaids selected by thousands will indulge in it. The place where she lives has always been forbidden to men. Because, if there is no one with great concentration, it will be ugly to appear in front of her. This is the most famous member of the royal family, the Royal daughter whom everyone is afraid of. Her beauty was so thrilling that even some royal princes who were also the flesh and blood of the emperor could not help themselves. She is frightening. It is precisely because her royal highness tortured the prince who wanted to be rude to herself to death in an extremely cruel way. The prince, but the last one appointed before the successor of the Empire. The female bodyguard who thought she was valiant and valiant stood respectfully behind the highness, but dared not squint at the grass on the ground. "Oh? The emperor wants to see me?" The sound is like a magic sound. "Yes, this is the password passed by your Majesty''s close attendant. It seems to be very anxious." "Then let''s go. I hope it''s something interesting." When the ninth imperial daughter stood up, she couldn''t help but look at the bodyguard, and her heart suddenly jumped wildly... This is indeed a beauty that even women will suddenly move. However, after this heart attack, the waitress suddenly became cold all over. Because in the pool fountain in front, there is a slow bright red spreading out at the moment. That''s blood. Blood from a very beautiful maid. The maid''s clothes had disappeared, her hands were open, and she stood in front of the fountain like a cross. Her body was nailed into a cross, and her body was entangled by the roots of flowers with dense poisonous thorns. Obviously, it has become a cold body, but there is a satisfied smile on his face, which is so strange that people shudder in his heart. This is the ninth Royal daughter known as the dark witch... Yalishanty. PS1: Yo Xi... Congratulations on cigar''s achievement of ''1000 chapters''! Sprinkle flowers! The story of global continues PS2: Shun, the new book will be on the shelves tomorrow. I hope the watchers who can read it here will take time to take a look at my new book life saving plan. That should be another style, bracket smile... Of course, I remind you here, naturally for lovely subscription... So I''m asking for subscription to the new book and bow. Chapter 982 In the dim hall, pierce VII was sitting on his throne and closed his eyes as if he had completely fallen asleep. This was the place where he used to discuss affairs, but because the study was occupied and the emperor of the shadow Empire didn''t want to return to his bedroom, he used it as a place to rest. Soft footsteps came. On the polished floor, there is a pair of almost perfect barefoot walking. Black yarn is light, long hair like silk, bright and moving. Came to pierce VII. His majesty suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell from top to bottom in front of the visitor, frowning slightly, "yalishanty, did you kill again?" At the same time, the reply came: "when I came, I heard a scream and asked. It turned out that a commander was executed. The emperor killed a commander. I just wanted a maid to happily end her sinful life." Pierce VII waved his hand slightly impatiently. In the whole palace, among the numerous descendants, only the ninth princess has always called herself the emperor. In this woman''s heart, perhaps she has never regarded herself as her father? Once again, his eyes fell on alexanti. Pierce VII couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t pour all his love for her children into her air as others said, so he allowed her to act recklessly under his own eyes. It''s all because there''s something in Alexandria that she dreams of. The Emperor gave the imperial daughter absolute freedom, and the imperial daughter provided the emperor with what he wanted... It was just a transaction. At the thought of this, pierce VII stood up in a hurry, stepped down from his throne, walked in front of yalishanty, and his eyes began to become excited. His hand stretched out. In the palm of his hand, a black hole like shadow suddenly appeared! In this shadow, ball after ball of light began to emerge - divinity! "Alexandria, I can''t wait! Now help me transform these divinities into a state suitable for me!" With a commanding tone and complete imperial command, the fiery light in Pierce VII''s eyes became more and more intense. Yes, the reason why she wanted to tolerate Alexandria''s recklessness was simply because the daughter was born with a special ability. She can transform the divinity... This transformation has brought great benefits to many people in the shadow empire. Of course, those who received the favor only gave their gratitude to pierce VII. As for the ninth Royal daughter, she is completely reduced to the existence behind the scenes. It can be said that most of the strong men in the Empire are loyal to themselves largely because of the inherent ability of the ninth imperial daughter! In fact, this ability was discovered early in the morning! If the divinity deprived from the body would lose its function and become waste, and the number of top divinities in the palace was not enough, pierce VII would have been unable to restrain himself and let yalishanty transform enough divinity for himself. Yalishanty stretched out her hand and inserted one of the divinities into her palm. She looked sideways, but there were no more actions. She said calmly, "Oh, did the God choose the count to be the emperor? Have you ever done a task?" Pierce VII shook his head and said, "don''t mention Richard''s waste! This is what other people brought! Well, needless to say, yalishanty, you will transform these divinities for me right away!" Yalishanty suddenly sneered, "does the emperor think that the transformation of the top divinity is something in the blink of an eye?" Pierce VII''s expression changed so quickly that he could be called the pole of the world. He immediately held out a loving father''s smiling face and said with a smile: "look at my memory! Take all these divinities and give them to me when they are finished. Anyway, he has been waiting for some years, and it''s not bad these days." The ninth emperor''s daughter looked at the divinity one by one from pierce VII''s palm, floating in front of her, reached out and grabbed one, and then began to play with it. Suddenly she said, "what interesting thing I thought it was, it turned out to be this boring work. The emperor really knew how to squeeze people''s labor." "Isn''t it easy to want interesting things?" pierce VII Jinkou said: "as long as you finish these divinities for me, the whole shadow Empire, I can promise you what you want and what you want to play." "Including the throne of the Empire?" said Alexandria, looking at pierce VII with a smile. "Of course, there have been female emperors in China, which is not surprising. After you killed the last successor, I planned to assign the inheritance fist to you, so as to make those evil guys who dare to make your ideas smarter. It''s a pity that you don''t want it." pierce VII changed his face and said: "In terms of ability, none of so many princes and daughters can match you." Yalishanty smiled noncommittally: "I''m just talking. The emperor is too serious." "You are my favorite daughter. No matter what you want, I will give it to you, yalishanty." pierce VII''s breath became a little faster. He took a deep breath and turned to his throne... It was not so much because of the cooperation that pierce VII spoiled the Royal daughter, but rather as a father, he was afraid of this woman from the bottom of his heart. Yes, she called herself emperor, and he silently regarded him as a dangerous woman in his heart. The unparalleled beauty in the world and the natural light in his eyes are enough to make it difficult for him to keep calm. "That chair is too cold. I''d better not." At the moment of sitting on the throne, pierce VII heard yalishanty''s words, and there was a slight feeling of bad taste. Of course, he didn''t show it. He said with a smile: "if you feel like it when you''re older, you can ask me to go at any time." Yali Shanti stretched out her fingers and shook them slightly. Those divinities kept turning around her like stars, a bit mysterious, a bit charming and a bit flirtatious Pierce VII dared not even look more. "However, I''d like to meet the guy who brought the divinity to the emperor." alexanti smiled and began to turn in the hall. The light black dress spun out a small circle in her rotation. She was like a butterfly, spinning all the time in this solemn hall as if there were no one else. "Oh? If you''re interested, you can do as you like. But before that, I''ve let your sister pass, and now it''s estimated to be romantic and happy? After all, your sister is also the most outstanding Royal daughter besides you." a cold flash flashed in Pierce VII''s eyes. Even with a sense of knowing each other, there are enough people who dare to be so presumptuous in front of themselves! "Then bless my sister not to break the toy I like, otherwise you will lose a child again." With that rotating body, the ninth princess left the bleak hall happily, and those divinities finally disappeared in front of her with her departure. Pierce VII''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange sneer in this often dark hall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Yes, it can be called excellent. No matter which angle is good, it is full of sexy and provocative atmosphere. It is said that she is also a very outstanding one among the emperor''s many imperial daughters... The seventh imperial daughter. It seemed that if Richard succeeded in bringing back the divinity, the emperor was going to give him this woman. "Are you going to rest?" The soft and weak voice came with a sense of pity. Zhao Nan had to look at the seventh imperial daughter more than twice. But only two more eyes. "Your Highness the seventh princess, right?" "I''m here, sir." the seventh princess smiled and slowly approached two steps... This is a rare progress. Since she got the emperor''s order and entered the study for the first time, her curiosity was completely hooked up by the men reading safely in the study. This was the study that her father, even the heir of the Empire, would not let him enter - but now it was occupied by a completely strange young man and ordered his arrival. The emperor''s intention has been very obvious... At this time, it is clear that he asked himself to come and serve the man, and the orders are also of the type of "try to meet his requirements". The so-called try to meet the requirements, in other words, is to let yourself try our best to capture the man. However, since he came in, the man seemed unwilling to look at himself more. She has seen a lot of men who pretend to be noble... In the end, don''t they all bow down to their own retreat? Finally, is it going to leak out of nature? Sad man... With a trace of contempt, the seventh princess is one step forward again. "Although I also think I''m a person who likes beautiful women... But there''s too much miscellaneous smell on you." Zhao Nan shook her head: "it''s like trying to capture me. Please bother your father to find a clean one. At least I''m comfortable smelling it." The smile instantly deadlocked on her face, and a sense of shame and anger immediately began to stir in her heart. The seventh princess''s fingers trembled. When she was about to say something to scold each other, she suddenly felt a sharp pain spreading all over her body. It was a dagger that ran through her chest. At the moment, it stirred rapidly in her heart. She twisted her neck and looked behind her. "I also think the taste of sister Huang is very miscellaneous. Otherwise, please disappear, okay?" "Yali... Shanti... You..." The sound stopped. With a slight push, she took out the short sword in her hand. Yalishanty pushed her imperial sister to the ground and quietly looked at the blood flowing from her chest. After it became a beautiful Dahlia like shape, she looked at Zhao Nan with a smile. "Are you the one who let the emperor kill?" The book in his hand fell to the ground at this moment and made a pop. Zhao Nan''s voice was full of an incredible feeling at this moment. "Fanny... Na?!" The dark devil... As like as two peas, the same is the same with golden long hair, but with different temperament. How! Chapter 983 Yali Shanti, who took back her eyes from the seventh princess, tilted her head and looked at Zhao Nan. It''s not a handsome appearance, but it''s actually a very attractive type. It belongs to the kind of situation that will be quite comfortable after watching for a long time. In addition, it seems slightly ordinary, and there is not much difference from other men. When you see yourself, you still look surprised. But the reason for the other party''s surprise doesn''t seem to be the kind of situation that can''t wait to knock himself down under normal circumstances. He lifted the bloody dagger slightly, pointed to the man who didn''t seem to wake up from the shock, turned the dagger in his hand, drew a circle on each other''s face, and said as light as a feather: "finina, is it me?" Zhao Nan frowned. The moment he frowned, he shook his head, took a slow breath, but stood up. To this end, Alexandria had to step aside. He paced back and forth alone in the study of the emperor of the shadow Empire, as if there was no aryshanti around him. It was only the eyes that occasionally projected on Yali Shanti without concealment that made the ninth Royal daughter feel that this person was not transparent. As if she had found some funny toy, Alexandria walked lightly, went to the emperor''s desk and sat down. Her legs shook slightly back and forth mischievously, "Hey, what are you doing?" It didn''t sound like a stranger at all. It seemed as if we had known each other for a long time. The pacing stopped suddenly. In the balance of sight and sight, Zhao Nan slowly said, "tell me your name and your origin." "Alexandria, the ninth daughter of the current emperor." Zhao Nan was slightly stunned... Is this the daughter of Pierce VII? As like as two peas in the world? This sense of absurdity makes Zhao Nan a little confused... Even if it is a little similar, the occurrence rate is very low, but there is no situation that will not occur. However, after the appearance of the woman who claimed to be yalishanty, she made another moment of misunderstanding, which was not a little similar. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, if the other party closed their eyes... If it wasn''t for the contractual relationship between them, there''s no doubt that they would admit their mistakes. "You..." the starlight in Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and said with a tone of inquiry: "is it true that you have been like this since childhood?" When yalishanty heard the speech, she suddenly giggled. Her body sitting on the desk even swayed, similar to the flowers in the wind. The shaking range of her legs was slightly larger at this moment, "hahaha, you are so interesting. What is my appearance from childhood to childhood? Isn''t it my own appearance from childhood to childhood?" "Have you ever left the city of constant darkness?" Zhao Nan frowned and asked. Alexanti shook her head. There was no pity or expectation on her face. She just asked softly, "is the world outside and fun?" Zhao Nan did not respond, but closed her eyes with these two answers. This made alexanti feel more strange... Although there were many talents in the Empire who used all kinds of images to attract themselves, it was a pity that she couldn''t raise any interest at all. Based on the ability I have since I was a child, people close to me will read some ideas when they don''t realize it. This ability has become more and more mature as it grows up... In the whole city of constant darkness, only the emperor''s ideas can not be read so far, and no one can maintain even a little mystery in front of himself. Of course, the emperor''s thoughts can be guessed vaguely... However, only the mysterious man who appears in front of her at this moment, yalishanty can''t sense any of his thoughts, just like a fatal attraction, which makes her have an unprecedented impulse to understand what this guy is thinking. Since her birth to the present, the ninth Royal daughter has poured out such an impulse to explore a person in her heart for the only time. Zhao Nan''s eyes opened again. At the moment of opening, the twinkling stars in his eyes were like the sea of stars. There was a hazy smell all over his body, as if he were in this world, but he was free from this world. "What''s your... Name?" This was clearly a question that had been asked once, and yalishanty was a little unhappy. There is an unstable mood that makes all the guards and servants in the palace and even the whole empire extremely afraid. If someone else had done it, the short sword in his hand would have been stabbed out without scruples. In fact, no matter whether this person has something special that can arouse her interest, yalishanty really has the impulse to stab out the dagger and peel off the other party. "You want to die... Alexandria, my name is Alexandria." Surprised to reach out and cover the plump lips that seemed to make men all over the world want a kiss. Yalishanty''s eyes were full of an incredible feeling. There is no feeling of fear in my heart, but I feel incredible... Even vaguely interested in this unknown. "You really never left the palace, and you always look like this?" From Zhao Nan''s mouth, he once again asked the questions he had asked not long ago. Even his language and Qi didn''t change. It can be said that he really knew and asked. "Are you bothered... I am really like this, and I have never left the city of constant darkness..." her royal highness was surprised again, "what have you done to me?" Zhao Nan seemed to turn a blind eye to Yali Shanti''s question, deeply frowned and looked tired - the Royal daughter seemed very weak, but the will contained in this small body was no less than her own. Although it has not yet reached the level of resisting the absolute spiritual circle, it is very close to pierce VII - what is more terrible is that it requires her soul to make a real answer, and even has a feeling of a big war. There is a special thing in Alexandria''s soul. Desolate, ancient... Majestic. There is also a strange thing guarding pierce VII, so that the power of the absolute spiritual circle cannot penetrate into his mind. However, this kind of protection of yalishanty is not the same kind as that of Pierce VII. In fact, the underground world didn''t last long. However, in one day, she met two people who could resist the infiltration of absolute speech and spirit circle, which made Zhao Nan begin to face up to the potential ability of the shadow empire. However, compared with the intelligence that needs time to dig, there is one thing Zhao Nan wants to determine immediately. "Hey, I''m asking you something!" added Alexandria unhappily. "You... Don''t quarrel with me." Zhao Nan couldn''t make herself angry when she was facing Yali Shanti. This kind of almost pleading words only came out when she was facing her family. His Highness the ninth Royal daughter, who was rejected, narrowed her eyes at the moment. In the straight line of her smiling eyes, there was a very strong sense of killing. This killing intention can be clearly felt. However, Zhao Nan just frowned and didn''t respond too much. She sighed as if she were talking to herself, "let me see Yali Shanti''s life." As if she had heard a big joke, alexanti didn''t know how to describe the strange feeling in her heart... Was this guy just a madman who only knew nonsense? But what happened next to her royal highness gave her a taste of what people call panic for the first time in her life. It appeared in the air like smoke and unfolded in this study. The three-dimensional picture began when I was a baby. Everything is passing at a very fast speed. With each point of acceleration, Zhao Nan''s face will become pale. This is a baby girl. In the rapid flow of time, she has quickly become a little girl and is still growing up. All she had experienced, her figure in the palace showed almost unreservedly. At first, Yali Shanti still didn''t understand, but as the people in the scene grew up slowly... And recalled some of her memories, a feeling seemed to peel off her body and see a transparent feeling inside and outside, which spread all over her body in an instant. Although these scenes only have pictures without any sound... All that this scene has evolved is clearly her life! I spent my cold childhood in the dark basement of Changyin palace. ¡­¡­ After growing up, those princes began to covet the beauty brought by nature. ¡­¡­ For the first time, he hurt the crown prince who thought he was the most powerful prince in the Empire, and cut off each other''s meat piece by piece while listening to each other''s begging for mercy. ¡­¡­ For the first time, I cancelled the feeling that I was a wild woman without a mother... The face of the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine was cut apart one by one ¡­¡­ In the palace of the city of constant darkness, in the deep locked courtyard, dancing alone among the fallen leaves "Don''t make such things again!!!" The shrill cry broke all the scenes in front of us, turned into a curl of smoke and returned to the air. It was just the water in the air. At the moment, the ninth Princess held her head, and two lines of clear tears and scarlet eyes flowed out of her eyes. Her unprecedented killing intention was like essence, which smashed everything in the study in an instant. "You... Go to sleep first." At the same time of the light sigh, yalishanty, who came with a short sword, came down with a burst of instability... But at the moment of falling, the falling speed became very slow, and finally lay quietly on the ground. "Unexpectedly... I really haven''t left this place." Zhao Nan''s face had become as pale as paper, and a mouthful of blood vomited out at the same time. Then she took a deep breath, sat on the ground, closed her eyes and breathed slowly. Chapter 984 When yalishanty woke up, everything seemed to disappear like a dream. Not only did the study that should have been destroyed by herself recover, but even her state of mind seemed to have calmed down a lot. Except for the man who is still sitting on the rattan chair and reading. His face seemed ruddy, but it was still a little pale. Yali Shanti has seen many strong people who think they are rare in the world, and there is no lack of all kinds of brave soldiers in the palace. The so-called will power, not a thousand but also 800, is what I have seen. However, no will can compare with what it saw before it was unconscious. What appears is not fiction, but the life I have spent... Every real day, every day I have spent since I realized it. There are so many things that Alexandria doesn''t want others to know, but in this short time, people completely see... A stranger! A man she didn''t even talk to ten words. "You seem very angry?" Zhao Nan, who was reading, did not turn her head. She still took a cup of warm tea in her hand and sipped it slowly. "Do you drink black tea in the world on the ground? This can ease your irritability." At the same time, the same style of tea cup and hot tea were generated from the void and appeared in front of yalishanty. She has seen a lot of such tricks out of nothing, either the small world of some people has the function of storing goods, or the means of those chosen by God... But her royal highness subconsciously believes that this may not be the simplicity of the book she imagined. However, real things come out of nothing and make matter directly form objects... Can this kind of thing really be done in the small world? So... Is it the ability of the apotheosis sub throne? There was also the kind of person who exposed herself all her life without asking herself. She saw a transparent and strange means inside and outside, which made it difficult for Yali Shanti to have any sense of trust in this mysterious man. "Your vigilance is very heavy..." Zhao Nan closed the book on his hand: "however, there is no way to have that experience." "You..." It was the worst day of Alexandria''s life. But what he wants to be called changdark witch naturally has her unusual side, "you know? I don''t even intend to remember those things. You read them all without asking me. Can you afford to be responsible?" Zhao Nan sat down safely and said, "I''m not going to do anything to you. Even if I know those things, I don''t intend to reveal anything to anyone. You''re still the Witch of the city of constant darkness, and I''m just a passing stranger." Although she was still wondering why there were two people so similar in the world... Since yalishanty had only lived in this place since she was born, there was no intersection with herself in her action. Zhao Nan could only regard it as the biggest thing in the world for the time being. "It''s easy to say. Why don''t you let me see your life?" Alexandria sneered. Zhao Nan pondered for a while. He was really too impulsive... But the existence of Yali Shanti also forced him to be so reckless. It was necessary to find out about this matter. We could investigate it slowly, so as not to use that kind of rough as if to almost break our small world. This means of making the existence of Yali Shanti''s life appear in front of her has even touched the level of time. This is the effect of letting the absolute spirit circle extend again after understanding the three pieces of wood in the room of the goddess of destiny. Since we want to dominate everything, several higher existences should also be dominated together, which can be regarded as the word absolute. Time, space, creation... Destruction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, if you find it hard to let go of your heart, then as an apology, I can promise you a request within your ability." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said. I feel sorry for bullying this woman... Maybe it''s because this one is similar? "Request?" Alexandria sneered at Zhao Nan and said proudly, "I''m the ninth daughter of the Empire. I can inherit the Empire at any time. What else do you think I need someone to help me complete in the world? Don''t you think it''s a bit too rogue?" "Your Highness is not plain sailing, is it?" Zhao Nan smiled. "Your Highness''s transcendent status is purely because of the special ability that can change the divine attribute. If you fulfill his wish for Pierce VII, it is estimated that with the nature of which emperor, it will be difficult to protect you in the future." Yalishanty found that when facing this man, she had no bargaining chips at all... Everything about herself had been mastered, but on the contrary, she still didn''t know everything about this man... Even the other person''s name! This is the worst situation I have ever encountered in my life. "OK! You said you could fulfill one of my requirements, didn''t you?" yalishanty turned her eyes and had some attention in her heart. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I''ve never been able to do anything, and it''s something I think I can do." "You scoundrel!" his highness yalishanty scolded angrily. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you can''t let me hurt myself. I have to hurt myself?" Yali Shanti glared at Zhao Nan and took a deep breath, which made a touch of crimson born due to emotional fluctuations float out of that beautiful face, "well, you can kill pierce VII now." Zhao Nan was stunned, frowned and said, "pierce VII? Are you sure you need me to kill your father?" Yalishanty sneered, "since you know everything about me, do you think that kind of person can be regarded as my father? Since I was born, I have been blocked in the dark cellar as an ominous sign. Do you know how many years I have spent?" "Fifty years!" "In that cellar, I can only look at the cold walls, there are still chains to imprison my body, and the place where I can move is not even more than ten meters! Fifty years, do you know what a bad living environment it is? If I hadn''t awakened that power and let pierce VII inadvertently find it, I would have been a plaything of a prince in my life!" "Pouring out is a good way to release emotions." Zhao Nan didn''t have much expression. After all, this has been seen once. Now it''s just under this shock and the mood of Yali Shanti herself, "is it better now?" "No, not at all!" with a strange smile, Alexandria''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion, and the whole person seemed to be possessed. Roar at the man who already knows everything about himself: "Do you think I can feel better? Do you think I don''t know that I will feel better after I fulfill pierce VII''s wish? Since I left the cellar, those who tortured me were sent out of the world by me in various ways. Do you think their friends and relatives won''t hate me?" "More people hate me! More people want to eat my meat and torture me from body to mind!" "I ask you, do you think I can get better?" "Tell me!" "... why let me remember that!" "You talk!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of Ya Li Shanti''s eyes, the surging tears made Zhao Nan feel cramped. She had the appearance of her beloved and could hardly cry in front of her with such hoarse words. Zhao Nan closed her eyes, took a deep breath and whispered, "are you sure you want me to help you kill pierce VII?" When yalishanty heard the speech, she raised her head, cried and laughed, and said almost like a collapse of reason: "kill! If you have the ability, kill! Ask me what to do? Ask me what to do? Ask me what to do!" "Stop crying." When she came to Yali Shanti''s face, the tears disappeared from Yali Shanti''s face in an instant under the action of the absolute spiritual circle. "I agreed to your request," Zhao Nan said in a matching tone. Alexandria is becoming stiff now. Is this man... Really speaking so lightly? Nevertheless, the man who promised himself just stepped back, moved his hand and pointed to the dome of the study. The dome broke completely at this moment. A ferocious anomaly made all the residents of the whole dark city feel the invincible majestic will at the same moment, and rippled in an instant. The whole city of constant darkness is like a violent earthquake. "Pierce VII, get out of here!" It was like thunder exploding. All the residents in the city of Changyin... All the guards and servants in the Imperial Palace, all the imperial concubines and children, and even his majesty himself, who was resting in the main hall, heard this statement at the same moment. An irresistible force pushed pierce VII, who had not yet reacted, into the air! The emperor is angry! The whole city of constant darkness, the emperor of the whole underground world, is angry now! The same powerful will power spread from him, making the whole city of constant darkness fall into a more terrible shock. His body suddenly turned into a huge black hole, and the emperor''s anger made the whole creatures of the city of constant darkness tremble, "bold, who dares to move me!!" "Dead." Bang!!!! The sound like a breeze sounded from the heart under the roar of the emperor. At the moment when the word "death" appeared, the emperor on the imperial palace... The ruler of the shadow Empire burst. Turned into a little star light, scattered on the palace. In the study, looking at all this, yalishanty seemed to have emptied all her strength and sat down powerlessly on the ground. The man whose face was as pale as paper seemed to be the God in his heart at this moment. An omnipotent God. Chapter 985 His majesty, the emperor who ruled the shadow Empire, the most powerful emperor in the city of constant darkness... Died. I can''t see anyone''s hand. I just died under the word "death". This is not a joke, but the emperor of the shadow Empire really died. Because, above the Central Asian tower of the Imperial Palace, the light source that can illuminate the city of constant darkness also went out at this moment. Only the last emperor or the handover of the throne will extinguish the light source... The only light source in the city of constant darkness! It was completely destroyed at this moment! When darkness envelops this densely populated city of constant darkness, it brings endless panic and darkness to the residents here. The great panic made people fall into madness. At the moment, there was a mess in the palace, and countless screams sounded at this time. However, within the small scope of the study, it was very strangely silent at the moment. In front of yalishanty''s eyes, the mysterious man with shining stars in his eyes was very pale. In his hand, there is a shimmering crystal... This is the bright crystal often used by God''s choice. But it is also a very expensive item in the shadow empire. Although his face was very pale, the man in front of him never made people feel that he was weak - even if he looked weak, it seemed that even ordinary golden class professionals could be killed lightly. "I did what you asked me to do... It''s a settlement." Say it, Zhao Nan slowly walked to the rattan chair, did it, lay down, closed her eyes and stopped talking. The absolute spirit speaking circle directly affected pierce VII, who was about to become a God. Instead of fighting, he wiped out his whole person in an instant. Even Zhao Nan couldn''t bear all the existence of his body and soul... What''s more, it was such a terrible consumption not long after snapping his finger. Moreover, there is an unusual guard on Pierce VII. It is that power that makes Zhao Nan''s consumption so intense. Yalishanty raised her head, held the short sword in her hand, and walked towards Zhao Nan almost instinctively. The dagger swayed in the air... This was a fear that the ninth princess had never seen in her life. Pierce VII, the man she seemed unable to resist in her life, was like a nightmare, and the man who imprisoned his life easily died in front of him. She had not imagined the death of Pierce VII... And even believed that this would be the happiest day of her quilt. However, when the man died in front of himself... Suddenly died over his palace, plunging the city of constant darkness into darkness. Alexandria''s mind was a blank. "Why, I think I seem very weak. As long as I kill, no one knows that the emperor''s death is related to you... Right?" Zhao Nan, who suddenly opened her eyes, gave Yali Shanti a cold look. His body didn''t move. He didn''t even want to move his fingers. Bang -! The dagger in her hand fell to the ground because it shook too much. Yalishanty''s lips slightly opened a few times, "I, I''m not..." The earth, at this moment, was rocked by another earthquake. A strange gray light is now appearing in the sky of the palace... From the place where pierce VII died, groups of gray light are converging into a group and turning into a gray light and shadow. Human figure! "Who is it?" The voice from this figure once again spread throughout the city of constant darkness, making those who were in panic and moaning stiff. "Who... Killed the emperor of my shadow empire!" The air seemed to have been scanned by some strange force at the moment, giving people the feeling that it was washed by the incoming tide. However, with this feeling, the next second I feel that there is a bone chilling feeling in my heart. In the study, yalishanty''s face suddenly changed slightly, "this is... The will of Pierce I. terrible, the death of the current emperor awakened the will of the old monster!" "Oh... Is it the first emperor of the shadow Empire who guarded pierce VII?" Zhao Nan lay on the rattan chair and looked at the gray figure over the broken study dome. "It''s not the first emperor... It''s the first emperor. The first emperor died long ago." alexanti shook her head and bit her lips. "She died in the period of the hundred nationalities war. It''s just an old immortal who can''t live or die." "Old don''t die?" Zhao Nan was stunned, then smiled and said, "I like this statement." Yalishanty glared at Zhao Nan, frowned and said, "even if he is old and immortal, it is still very easy for him to deal with you now? Look at your half dead look... If pierce VII is the most powerful person in the city of constant darkness, then I will be the most powerful guy in the shadow empire!" "Don''t disturb me... I want to sleep for a while." Zhao Nan shook her head and closed her eyes again. However, at this time, the light man in the air suddenly shot down and fell into the study of the imperial palace. The gray brilliance covered the soft light of the bright spar. The gray light and shadow turned his head. There was only one mouth and a pair of black eyes. There was a sneer on the face that couldn''t see the real face: "you dare to kill my offspring?" Zhao Nan didn''t respond, as if she had fallen asleep. Yalishanty on the other side took a deep breath at the moment. These are not the things she expected. However, when it seems that she has exceeded her control, the most direct thing is that she can''t make any response. It is not so much fear of Pierce VII as fear of the true patron saint of the shadow empire. Only when this old immortal exists, no one can really overthrow the rule of the royal family. "Damn it!" Gray light and shadow... Pierce I snorted coldly, and the whole study suddenly appeared a terrible distortion in this moment. Everything disappeared under this distortion! The spiral twist is like a hypnotic and deadly vortex. On the rattan chair, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and the stars were shining. In front of the generation of emperors of the shadow Empire, she said more overbearing: "I said I wanted to sleep for a while. Don''t quarrel with me... Get out of here!" Bang -! The loud noise once again shook the whole city of constant darkness. The loud noise was ringing in the darkness... The light and shadow flew out of the whole city of constant darkness at a meteor like speed at this moment until it completely disappeared into the darkness. What the hell... Happened? That''s not what your own cognition can explain... The emperor died and the light source went out. What you need to do now is to get rid of this dark state first. This is almost the first thing that most residents of the dark city can do. In the study, Alexandria also fell into great ideological confusion. The light here... The light from the bright crystal made her seem to lose what she should do. "Even for the first time..." Looking at the man who was still lying on the rattan chair and now breathed as if nothing, yalishanty didn''t even dare to move her body. Because she didn''t know when the man would open his eyes again. When will you be like a God, so that all things must obey his orders. However, in fact, in addition to the man lying on the rattan chair, there was a little boy who didn''t know when. His very wild hair spread casually, and there were strange horns on his head, indicating that he was not a pure human. The boy full of wildness was guarding the man lying on the rattan chair. He didn''t speak, but just opened his eyes and looked at himself. However, many puzzled lights flashed in his eyes. Alexandria was able to read the thoughts in the boy''s eyes a little. It seems to be saying, why don''t you go and see this man... It seems that you have no idea, which is also a guy who is very difficult to read his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At a place far away from the city of constant darkness, a fast gray light source finally stopped and fell directly onto one of the many huge rock pillars supporting the underground world, and the body was even deeper. Light and shadow have a sense of uncertainty, as if they were residual candles in the wind. "Damn... Who the hell is that!" Pierce I had a sense of panic in his heart. With his small world power, he couldn''t resist each other and had to be driven out of the city of constant darkness! "There is such a powerful guy after the hundred families... Is it the reincarnation of a sub God?" pierce I''s eyes kept turning, then he pulled out his deep arm from the stone pillar, and then broke free himself and floated slowly into the air. He seemed to be looking for the direction of the week. He slowly turned himself in the air. Then he stopped in a certain direction and sped in this direction. "It''s not this guy''s opponent now... I need to get my body back." Once the shadow Empire emperor, now disappeared again in the dark. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan woke up, she found that she didn''t lie on the rattan chair, but seemed to sleep on a soft big bed. For the first time, I took a look at the time of personal space... It seems that I slept all day and night. He is not afraid that he will die after he sleeps, and then it will be over... Not to mention the existence of an eternal resurrection crystal. The simple guardian from charetoru is a pretty good talisman. That''s just another self who is afraid of being the Lord of truth. It seems that he wants to be... But no matter what others say, he is also the eleventh star. But things seem a little bad. The bad reason is not because I saw Ulysses curled up under the nearby corner and seemed to fall asleep... But from the ninth Royal daughter beside me at the moment. "You... Wake up?" He propped up his body from the quilt, and the scenery inside made people feel a little short of breath... Zhao Nan frowned deeply. Is it true that when the will is almost exhausted... The so-called blessing from another witch is still very dedicated? "What did you... Do to me?" after hesitating for a moment, Zhao Nan also sat up. In short... First ask what the ninth Royal daughter did when she appeared around her naked body. PS: Torch Festival can only be played at home... I want the plot to run wild. You blow baa!!!!! Chapter 986 "Ulysses, it seems that it''s too cheap for you to turn into a human and walk around?" Probably when there was no one, this sentence from his master made the body of the sky dragon, who was eating with his head down and eating the delicious food that only the emperor of the shadow empire could enjoy, suddenly become stiff. As like as two peas, "the eldest brother..." the woman said that there was a way to help you recover, and it was exactly like the hostess. I don''t know... " Zhao Nan breathed heavily. This guy has been following himself since the beginning. It seems that his intelligence has not improved at all... Sure enough, the intelligence development speed of this long-lived species is the same as their life. Is it a very long process? "In addition to transforming divinity, it seems that it can make people''s will recover quickly. Of course, you are the first person to let me use this ability." Probably. It seems that nothing bad happened, just holding together... In fact, the consumption of will power at that level only takes one day and one night to recover, which really surprised Zhao Nan. The ability to transform divinity, the ability to restore will power, similar to mind reading. These almost miraculous abilities are all gathered on Yali Shanti. Zhao Nan is no longer simply lamenting the magic of the creator. There must be as like as two peas in the face of Finina. The Zhao Nan is a strange but incapable of speaking. This is not a matter of chance, but a feeling of deliberately doing it. By the way... It seems that this is where the ninth Royal daughter lives. Pierce VII died... Over the palace. However, until the truth of Pierce VII''s death, there were only two people in the world, Zhao Nan and Yali Shanti. Until the death of Pierce VII, except for the first time, there was only pierce I. That guy should have escaped injured... In fact, according to Zhao Nan''s situation at that time, driving pierce I was the limit he could do after he tried his best. In one day, I saw the life of the ninth emperor''s daughter, killed the current emperor of the shadow Empire, and let the first emperor of the Empire escape. Once this heroic record is exposed, I''m afraid not only the shadow Empire, but also other night Empire, Tianyi Empire, temple alliance and sea Empire will be shocked, right? The sound of the door shaft biting sounded at this time, just like a child''s babbling. This is yalishanty in a black lily lotus skirt pushing the door. "Do you still feel uncomfortable there? If you don''t recover, I can help you." It was just a short day after she woke up. Yali Shanti completely seemed to have changed herself and could not feel the depressing madness. There is a kind of appearance after the memory of the king of the wind has just been rewritten with the void sword. After pinching the center of her eyebrows, Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s not necessary to do this... Of course, I appreciate your help to restore my will. If not, it''s estimated that I can''t recover in ten or eight days." "That''s it?" yalishanty went to Zhao Nan and sat down. This is a chair near the windowsill. The two chairs are also equipped with a metal hollowed out four legged tea table. "Do you know that the emperor is the biggest backstage for my willful and reckless behavior in the palace. Now that he is dead, how many people intend to take advantage of the chaos and yearn for revenge?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "that''s also your own requirement. People always need to take responsibility for their actions." "So conversely, that is to say... If you liberate me from the shackles of the emperor, you naturally have the responsibility to bind me around you?" "Don''t say you really have no power to fight back." Zhao Nan looked at yalishanty coldly, "Except pierce VII, the most dangerous thing in the whole city of constant darkness is you. The so-called constant darkness witch is not the title given to you by the emperor. If the people who target you really make you worried, I don''t think you have such free time to appear in front of me?" "Mingming has slept with me. Is it so heartless?" He choked when he was eating the special eurysiston. He almost choked to death. He clamped a huge piece of meat in the plate on the ground in his hand. In an instant, he disappeared... And appeared on the roof of this exquisite building. "What a clever little devil." her royal highness immediately chuckled. The loveliness of the creator is that Zhao Nan can easily let her royal highness close her mouth forever, but she can''t do it anyway. Of course, if Yali Shanti is not like this, even if she is beautiful like the seventh Royal daughter, she may have turned into a white bone at the moment. He is never threatened by others. At the moment, she was still coerced by the imperial daughter... Zhao Nan shrugged, "nothing, nothing substantive happened anyway." "In that case... Substantive things can happen." in a low voice, Yali Shanti didn''t finish her words: "or you can tolerate me giving up you and throwing myself into the arms of others, really..." A feeling of suffocation spread all over her royal highness at this time, making it difficult for her to breathe... Or her breathing has completely stopped! As if all his strength had been drained, when he was close to death, he suddenly relaxed and heard each other''s voice. "Calm down?" Zhao Nan squinted at Yali Shanti. "I don''t know what you read from Ulysses... Or I can try to make you lose this face forever." Alexandria trembled slightly. Just being in this palace, he had long been used to covering up his everything. At the moment, he was not angry. However, he said in an exclamatory tone: "great... Ruthless, worthy of being the person who directly killed the emperor." Ignoring Zhao Nan''s frown, yalishanty felt suffocation again at the moment, but she still stretched out her hand with her face unchanged, held Zhao Nan''s face and said: "Do you know that your excessive strength makes yalishanty feel that you are the Supreme God in the world... Do you know that from the moment you kill the emperor, yalishanty tells herself that she can give everything to the God in her heart?" "Yes... Even if you let me die now..." Her royal highness Yali Shanti finally closed her eyes slowly and was sent to her bed. Zhao Nan wandered around the bed. This morbid worship made him feel a little tricky. But as like as two peas Yali San Tate said, if you don''t know, if you know that she once has Finina''s face, she should be thrown into the arms of others. That feeling really makes me uncomfortable. So he couldn''t understand what the men who married their twin sisters thought - maybe they were more tolerant. But Zhao Nan always felt that she was small. Of course, to the extent of absolute spiritual circle, it is not difficult to change Yali Shanti''s appearance... But it is also a way of self deception. Suddenly an email prompt sounded. ¡ª¡ªDear dad, what the hell are you doing? This is an email from little youni. Zhao Nan frowned. In vain, some crazy idea even became cruel came out of her heart. ¡ª¡ªDo you... Want your body back? ¡ª¡ªWhat? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Emperor... The emperor is dead." This is the world on earth, in a bustling capital in a country that has not been occupied by the sea people, in a small tavern full of people. When a faint voice sounded in the corner, someone at the same table immediately couldn''t react and shook his head and said, "boss Lei Wen, what emperor is dead? Haven''t you heard of it?" "Our emperor is dead." Levin took a deep breath and said the news he had just heard more specifically. The one who had just spoken didn''t seem to react and repeated, "is it true that our emperor is dead¡° Bang -! But the man suddenly jumped up, slapped his hands heavily on the table, and said, "boss, don''t laugh... Pierce VII is dead?" "It''s not a joke... Just ask if it''s an e-mail?" Levin looked up at the guy and motioned him to sit down. Because of this excitement, people in the tavern began to pay attention... Of course, for those who have just left LiuNing and achieved good results, have successfully transformed into gods during this period of time, and can feel their strength improvement every day, they don''t care about the dissatisfaction of the customers in the tavern. But after all, this is another empire as famous as the shadow Empire - the imperial capital of Tianyi empire. It''s not easy to cause any trouble. As foreign electors, their identity is quite embarrassing. "Doesn''t it mean that the emperor is a legendary guy who can close the throne of God... How can he die suddenly?" Levin frowned, which was his first reaction when he received an email from a friend from the shadow Empire and demon city. Shaking his head, Levin said in an unbelievable tone: "it seems to have been killed... The description on the email I received is very strange." "Strange?" "Someone said, let the emperor roll out, and the emperor was pulled out of the palace... Then said the word death, and the emperor really died." At the moment, the people at the same table looked at the leader of their team with a dead mouse like expression, "boss Lei Wen, is this a magical development?" Lei Wen smiled bitterly: "I also think it''s a prank or a joke... But if you seriously think about this description, does it feel like deja vu?" Suddenly the whole body became cold. The scene that once appeared in LiuNing like a nightmare passed through everyone''s mind at the same time. Where is what deja vu... It''s clearly personal experience! Chapter 987 In the lively tavern, only this corner is so silent and uncoordinated. "But I say boss Levin, even if I say so... It''s pierce VII, the emperor who claims to be the closest to the throne of God in the underground world. Isn''t it a little too scary?" "Maybe." Levin shook his head uncertainly, "but even if his majesty died, it doesn''t have much to do with us now¡° Since Richard, the Lord of the demon city, died suddenly, the demon city has become extremely chaotic. The presidents of several of the most powerful guilds began to make the whole demon city chaotic in order to compete for the position of Lord. Feeling that the demon city will be greatly weakened in the future, Levin did not intend to participate in the competition, but planned to develop well in the earth world with his partners. When Levski left LiuNing territory, he privately invited himself to join his Siberian city, but Levin didn''t immediately promise at that time. First, he is not too familiar with the chosen cities of the earth and the world. Second, if you really want to join a chosen city, the best choice seems to be the chosen city of the incredibly powerful man. Of course, whether this is really the best choice can not be determined immediately. Therefore, after leaving LiuNing territory, Levin and his companions started a journey in the area that has not been ruled by the Hai nationality. Take this opportunity to have a look and evaluate, and then plan his future development direction. Anyway, the sea clan can be met everywhere. The experience gained by killing the sea clan is no less than completing various acceptable tasks in the God selected city. Moreover, compared with the dark underground world, this clear sky is more attractive. Another companion is far away. Just as their boss said, even if they want to pay attention to things in the underground world, for those who don''t want to return, that is, just look at the news, sigh a little and discuss it in their spare time. For everyone, it''s urgent to choose a place to develop next, "Speaking of it, boss Levin, I heard that many God selected troops have rushed to the Holy Land dibia. Why don''t we join the fun?" Lei Wen shook his head and said, "there''s a piece of gossip about the emperor of Tianyi empire. It seems that Tianyi emperor plans to look for something and privately promises to use a divine weapon as a reward... What he said over there is just a gathering by public opinion or people with ulterior motives. For people like us who are wandering, is that divine weapon more attractive?" "Oh? Not to mention how deep the water of this great empire is and how many powerful professionals there are, Tianyi Empire itself has a level 6 God selected city - fog city. It seems that we don''t have many advantages for this task?" "Usually, but this time the emperor seems to plan to give a reward to anyone who can bring things to him, regardless of who it is." Lei Wen smiled. The woman around him asked curiously, "what is the emperor looking for?" "Juhunzhu... To be honest, I don''t know what this is." Lei Wen shook his head. "So I hope I can find some clues in this imperial city." When they heard the soul gathering beads, they all said they had not heard of them and were also lost in meditation... What happened in the shadow empire of the underground world at the moment seems to be very far away from them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "After the emperor died, why did the light source of the city of constant darkness go out?" When she heard this question, Alexandria turned her head, "because the light source is constantly absorbing the power of the emperor. If the emperor dies, nature will not provide a source of power." "Oh? As a symbol?" Zhao Nan nodded, indicating that he could understand. Yalishanty smiled and said, "so the emperor can''t leave the city of constant darkness. Because only he can bring light to the city of constant darkness. When the light is no longer, the people will fall into despair." Zhao Nan let out a calm sound and looked down at the bottom of the city of constant darkness. Among the countless rooms, there was a glimmer of light. In this darkness, people tried their best to see the light from the. There was a faint roar everywhere. This is a kind of creature called night devil, which is native to the underground world. They are ferocious by nature, but they are afraid of light. They were the masters of the underground world before the shadow empire was opened up. When the light source of the city of constant darkness disappears, it is time for the night demons to retaliate against the creatures who invaded their territory. Zhao Nan doesn''t know how many night demons exist in the underground world... Even the number of night demons gathering around the city of constant darkness seems to be too small to count. However, while listening to this terrible voice, her royal highness Yali Shanti looked very happy and approached softly. Zhao Nan shook her hand and let yalishanty''s body freeze in the air, "I let you follow because, as the pierce royal family, you have the ability to open the tomb of the shadow, rather than take you out to travel." He turned to look at Alexandrie and said in a ruthless voice, "besides, you said you could give me all you have? Then give me some peace before I hate you." "Well, well, you are so strong that I have to give in. Just say what you say." the smiling yalishanty didn''t care how hurtful this kind of words that can make women all over the world feel cold, but didn''t care at all. This is a woman whose values have long been broken. After a little evaluation in her heart, Zhao Nan lost her interest in exploring Yali Shanti''s character and sat down. Sitting on the back of the real dragon of the sky dragon - flying away from the city of constant darkness, the imperial city of the shadow empire is about to face a bloody storm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The so-called shadow tomb is the biggest purpose of Zhao Nan''s type... That is, the reward he inherited from Richard for the task of bringing divinity to Emperor Pierce. In the tomb of the shadow, there is another weapon of killing gods! For Zhao Nan, even if the general degree of divine character armed, he would not take it too seriously. However, if the target is the God killing armed forces, they totally disagree with the Chinese statement. Although the will power is very easy to use, even its most powerful power now. However, when you meet an enemy who can offset the absolute spirit circle, it is particularly important to deepen the damage to the gods by virtue of the power of killing gods derived from the God killing arms. Richard''s double-edged sword was also an arm of killing gods... But there were two in the shadow empire. The last one is collected in the tomb of the shadow. It is the burial place for the emperors of the shadow Empire and even important royal family members... But not everyone can hold the God killing armed forces. What pierce VII had promised Richard was just to give him a chance to try. It was intended that pierce VII would open the tomb of the shadow for himself, but now that he is dead, let yalishanty replace him. As for the Royal daughter, Her Highness readily agreed to the request. The beautiful royal daughter drifted away from the dragon''s back in the sky and chose to feel the fun of flying in the middle of the sky. Even in this bleak environment, there are many projections on the ground. The ferocious eyes from the latent night demons are also like the most interesting scenes in the world. It seems like the moment when a bird in a cage first came out of the cage. Born in constant darkness Zhao Nan took back her eyes and sighed slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The tomb of the shadow is located in a strange honeycomb structure that can gush underground magma. The closer you get down, the narrower the passage becomes. At this time, the real body of Ulysses was not easy to fly, so it had to be transformed into a young man. Under the constant approach, the hot breath is also improving at the same time. "This temperature, probably even the night devil can''t resist it." Even the body of the star God species seems to have a feeling of being roasted under constant infiltration. He had to use will power to resist this heat. "I''m afraid it''s not a defensive will power, and he can''t sneak too far." Unless it is the degree that the small world buckles itself into an absolute space... After silently adding an evaluation to her heart, Zhao Nan has to take a more look at Yali Shanti in this hot and crimson world. The woman went straight all the way. It seemed that every thing she saw was with a strong sense of freshness. If Zhao Nan didn''t drive directly to her destination, I''m afraid it would only be a day''s journey. The woman could come out for several months. Nevertheless, alexanti had no complaints. What hung around her waist was a small belt full of photo crystals. And these crystals seem to be the most precious gemstones in the world. They have been carefully collected by her... What she collects is all kinds of fast-moving knowledge along the way. At the bottom of this strange honeycomb structure, we can constantly see the flowing magma bubbling one after another. In this hot space where even the line of sight becomes distorted, there is nothing but magma and rock walls. So where is the tomb of the shadow? However, at this time, from the huge magma River, a dark shadow slowly rose. From this magma, roar... It''s a huge door! Chapter 988 The whole is a dark red gate, which is ten feet long and twenty battles high. It can be regarded as a real behemoth. No, the magma slowly slipped down from the top of the door, following all kinds of lines carved on the door. This gives people a feeling that the door seems to be alive. Even in such a hot environment, a desolate, ancient and simple, as if the whine from a long time ago, constantly impacted Zhao Nan''s spirit with the emergence of the gate... This fluctuation made Zhao Nan frown. Because he''s a little familiar with this sense of impact. This door... Or after this door is opened, I''m afraid it will be another world. Just as he opened the space into which the goddess''s Secret collection entered with the stone slab of the goddess of destiny. I''m afraid this door is not the entrance to the kingdom of God who sealed the throne of God. Since it is used to bury emperors and important royal family members of the shadow Empire, there is no need to think about it. Only the first emperor of the shadow empire can regard the kingdom of God as a cemetery. That was once one of the highest seats in the temple Alliance... No doubt the patron saint. However, Yali Shanti has said that the first emperor fell in the hundred nationalities war. In other words, today''s divine kingdom is basically a land without owner? After the sub gods opened up their kingdom in the void, there was a situation of forming a boundary of their own. The size of the kingdom of God is directly related to the power of the sub throne of God. Of course, there are powerful sub gods who have no intention of expanding their kingdom infinitely, just enough to live... For example, this is the case in the fate castle where the three goddesses of fate exist. However, in any case, this has been a developed place. Even if its master is gone, the divine power has been injected into the main kingdom of God, so that the will can be maintained without the will of the master of the kingdom of God. "Is this the gate of the tomb of the shadow? I saw it for the first time." Before approaching the gate, Alexandria looked very curious, reached out and touched the patterns depicted on the gate, raised her head and looked up from the central position of the gate. Boom, boom! At this moment, there was no pause in the door. When entering, I slowly thought about two pieces of door closing... It was no different from the feeling of opening the goddess''s Secret collection. Only the strength of God''s will power contained in the hard words. Obviously, the will of God emanating from the inside is far less strong than the goddess''s Secret collection. Zhao Nan guessed that this was because its owner had fallen, and the consumption over the years had long buried the kingdom of God in the twilight. However, for Zhao Nan, the decline of the kingdom of God was not more shocked by the negation of another thing. He gazed behind him at alexanti, who opened the door of the tomb of the shadow, with a strange look on her face. There is no doubt that the descendants of the first emperor of the shadow empire can open the tomb of the shadow. Yali Shanti can open it, so there is no doubt that it is an authentic royal lineage. However, Zhao Nan still had another hypothesis in his mind until he came here... Although his life made him see Yali Shanti''s life in the palace of the city of constant darkness, he later recalled that he reached the root, that is, the baby period when he saw Yali Shanti. She didn''t see clearly where she was born. There is such a sudden idea, whether yalishanty is not born to pierce VII, and there may be some truth that she has not found out for the time being. "If the door can be opened..." Zhao Nan slowly breathed out his breath, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and said to himself: "does the world really have this impossible coincidence..." Yalishanty suddenly turned around, looked at Zhao Nan and asked, "are you going to go in now?" Zhao Nan nodded slightly and summoned Ulysses to his side. He nodded and said, "let''s go. After taking out the things, we will return to the earth." "Really?" Yali Shanti looked at Zhao Nan with endless joy. Her eyes were filled with expectation... When the man left the city of constant darkness, he promised her that he would take her away from the dark underground world. Of course, without the shackles of the emperor, it is easy to leave the underground world with her own ability. But her royal highness likes to hear such words - I will take you out of here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The environment inside the shadow tomb is similar to that of the whole underground world. However, in this dim environment, it does not reach the level of complete disappearance of sight. The dark sky showed a gray sky. I didn''t know the goddess''s secret, so I could see the endless void outside the kingdom of God. The dark clouds hung low, very close to the ground, and extended to a seemingly endless distance. Black earth. The air is filled with a smell of corruption, and it really feels like its name - the tomb of the shadow. This kingdom of God is really like a huge tomb alive. The only thing that made Zhao Nan feel OK was that because of the very weak field of God in the kingdom of God, his own small world was not hindered too much, and the book in the goddess''s Secret collection was suppressed to the extent that it was only a heavy field. However, the kingdom of God is also a little surprising. The endless black earth stretches on all sides, and there is no end at all. There is nothing to see as a reference in front of us. It seems that it is not easy to know where the God killing armed forces are stored. "Ya Li Shanti, do you know where the Royal Cemetery is?" Zhao Nan had to ask the ninth Royal daughter. The ninth Princess shook her head and suddenly showed a playful expression: "if I were a dead soul, I would tell you." Zhao Nan was rather venomous and said, "I''m afraid pierce VII won''t choose to bury you here because of his dissatisfaction with you?" "So... When you get your things and leave here, will you help me destroy this cemetery?" alexanti''s eyes were full of expectation. The hatred for the imperial family of the shadow empire was also expressed with a relaxed and happy expression. This made Zhao Nan feel a little scary. Before the disaster, as a Chinese, respect for his ancestors was engraved into his bone marrow. The act of destroying the graveyard of his ancestors was, in his view, a completely perverse act. "Since you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense." Without giving any response, Zhao Nan''s body shot away quickly into the low clouds, and the young Ulysses around him hurried up. It''s only an instant to rush up the clouds. Above the clouds, there was indeed a scene of emptiness and chaos. It was the second time for Zhao nan to face this kingdom of God. Zhao Nan was not as surprised as he was at the beginning. But at this moment, I can''t help looking at the border between the kingdom of God and the void chaos. The goddess''s secret words are a very distinct fault, like a huge piece of glass. However, the border here gives Zhao Nan a vague feeling. As if the kingdom of God were being eroded by the chaos of nothingness. "This... What the hell is this?" However, for Alexandria, who saw this scene for the first time, she had no idea what the chaos was deeper than the tomb of the shadow. Looking up at the sky, the whole sky seemed to be an abyss that could devour everything... A drop of cold sweat involuntarily slipped down from the smooth forehead. "Endless void... Really treat the whole paradise world as a cage." When Zhao Nan''s voice sounded, she also turned around and looked at Yali Shanti and said, "if you don''t understand, you can actually ask the one behind you... It should be your ancestor." Hearing the speech, Yali Shanti''s face changed slightly and turned her body almost instinctively. I saw a middle-aged man standing with his hands on his back in a black robe at a distance from this gray sea of clouds. His body seemed to be completely integrated with the tomb of the shadow, and bursts of unknown breath came out, which made yalishanty''s heart start to feel cold. This cold meaning, not long ago, she once experienced in the city of constant darkness... "Pierce... I." Almost the same words came from the lips of the ninth Royal daughter. Perhaps it was from instinctive fear. At the moment, Yali Shanti subconsciously stepped back and didn''t stop until she stepped back to Zhao Nan. "I wonder who opened the tomb of the shadow... But it was you." Pierce I had a lonely breath that the seventh emperor did not have. At the moment, in front of Zhao Nan, it was not the original light and shadow, but really saw his body. "The man who killed the emperor of our family, you should die for bringing him to the most important place of our family." pierce I showed a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes. With a sudden cold hum, the heaven and earth seemed to rotate with his will. There were lightning and thunder in the clouds, and the wind roared in the sky. The whole world of the tomb of the shadow was shaking violently at the moment. The world is shaking, but it does not affect the three Zhao Nan on the other side. Zhao Nan looked at pierce I calmly and said, "I don''t care if you choose to fight with me here... But if the Kingdom left by your first emperor breaks down, it''s none of my business." Another huge earthquake in the opposite direction now appears again in the tomb of the shadow. When the two shocks appeared, the world seemed to be about to break up, and pierce I''s expression became very ugly Chapter 989 Under the void and above the gray clouds, whenever one''s will power is strong, the structure of this weak kingdom of God will be opened to oneself one more point. At the same time, the will power from pierce I is accelerating the development of the secret of the kingdom of God. Two equally powerful will powers, like a pair of rags, wipe the dark world. With the passage of time, the dark places are erased and more and more places are exposed. Pierce I was hesitating at the moment, but Zhao Nan hoped that his hesitation could last longer. As early as in the city of constant darkness, he realized that the will power held by the other party already had something that could not be called a small world. However, only now did he understand what the strange things of Pierce I were. It''s God''s will! The shadow tomb is in decline - this decline is inevitable, so the other party simply absorbs the will of God filled in the shadow tomb. "You can spell it." In the unseen place, two will powers collided excitedly. Zhao Nan looked at pierce I and said, "I actually want to pass this kind of illusion to seal the last level of God. If you succeed, it will be a new illusion." As if he was talking about a trivial thing, Zhao Nan said slightly: "just a little with the will of others, your height can only reach the level of the so-called first emperor? Why." "Hum, the way is different." pierce snorted coldly all over the world, and his eyes were full of madness: "my will is'' tolerant '', accommodate everything and bring me all growth! It''s not just the tomb of the shadow... Even your will with great potential has become the nourishment for my growth!" With that, pierce I''s body suddenly turned into a light spot and disappeared in front of Zhao Nan and Yali Shanti. "Now that you have entered here, don''t plan to leave! Both of you must die here!" Pierce I''s roar now vibrated in the whole Tomb of the shadow. On this day, the place and the world seemed to have become a part of his body, which made Zhao Nan feel that he was in his body at the moment! The gray dark clouds are gathering madly at the moment, like countless giant animals hidden in them. These monsters now opened their ferocious mouths one by one and spit out thunder! This is even more frightening than the thunder cloud area Zhao Nan once passed to LiuNing territory! Countless thunders came, intertwined and collided with each other, and their collisions were constantly changing angles, turning into a power grid that could not pass through, and frantically covering Zhao Nan and yalishanty. This is no longer an attack that speed can avoid! In the face of this dense and unreasonable thunder network, the only thing we can do is resist, keep resisting! "You stand by my side a little." Zhao Nan gently reminded yalishanty at this time. The ninth Royal daughter heard the speech and came close without affectation. Zhao Nan frowned, but suddenly grabbed her palm, "help me restore my will." "Now?" Alexandria was suddenly stunned. With her Royal Highness''s casual face, Zhao Nan couldn''t help this request at the moment and hesitated: "do you... Have this interest in showing in front of people?" "... no one asked you to use that extreme way." Zhao Nan shook her head without much distraction. "Just supplement me a little continuously." Yali Shanti smiled, closed her eyes and let Zhao Nan hold her palm, revealing an expression of whatever she wanted. After a few seconds of silence in her heart, Zhao Nan shook her head, took Yali Shanti''s body and began to gallop on the clouds. This battle with pierce I was a little disadvantageous to him. The other side can continuously drive the residual God field in the shadow tomb, and now even integrate into this huge God Kingdom... Even the coverage of the absolute spirit circle can not cover this huge God kingdom. If pierce I wanted to avoid himself, it would be a very long chase. So... It''s a good way to fight in this situation to use Alexandria as a source of will to move. I just don''t know... Whether this strange ability can be inherited after the existence of Yali Shanti disappears! At this time, Ulysses roared and turned into a golden and red dragon, and began the evolution of the war soul in Zhao Nan with this posture. The red and gold armor slightly different from the former Dragon King''s shape covers Zhao Nan''s body. From the armor of his arm, it is completely integrated into one piece and extended. It is a ghost eating sword blade! At the same time, the whole kingdom of God seemed to become a huge vortex! "Follow the will of the ancestral God in the tomb of the shadow, and use the spear of the shadow God to judge the sinners who invade the kingdom of God!" a voice full of majesty sounded under one side of the sky! "Follow the will of the ancestral God in the tomb of the shadow and judge the sinners who invade the kingdom of God with the eye of the shadow God!" on the other side of the sky, a pair of golden pupils were strangely generated from the void! "Follow the will of the ancestral God in the tomb of the shadow and punish the sinners who invade the kingdom of God with the broken light of the shadow God!" on the horizon of the third party, it is now transformed into the figure of Pierce I! These three majestic and indifferent voices sounded almost at the same time! After that, there was a silence. After a long time, I heard the last sound! It is also the voice of pierce the world! As if to sum up all the words! From the fourth party, "follow the will of the ancestral God in the tomb of the shadow, and give the sinners who invade the kingdom of God with the supreme majesty of the shadow God for the final judgment!" At the end of the sound, under the void and above the sky, different roars sounded in the four directions at the same time! I saw eight light columns with different degrees of darkness falling from the sky, accounting for eight directions. After the eight thin light columns occupied eight directions, the light suddenly rose! While the brilliance of the light column soared, it even began to extend rapidly to the left and right. The light columns emitted by the eight light columns were linked and integrated into a huge column covering the world, wrapping Zhao Nan and Yali Shanti in it at the same time! The light column flickered constantly, and then collapsed and contracted inward at the speed of lightning. In the space shrouded in darkness and brilliance, at the moment, everything is rapidly annihilating! Boom boom! Huge explosions were heard all the time, and the thick darkness like reality turned the world into a huge black egg! However, the giant egg had just taken off, but it suddenly split into two. Zhao Nan, who was wearing the armor of red and gold two-color dragon, stepped out with Yali Shanti still closed her eyes. Between them, she was unharmed! "Shadow God? The will of a God who has long fallen from the sub throne of death? Do you also regard it as a treasure?" Zhao Nan''s voice was also mighty! At the moment, the space of the four sides of the sky began to vibrate at the same time, as if it had a huge attraction to absorb all the substances in the vast four sides of the sky! "Pierce I! I thought you could make me fight happily with the home of the shadow tomb! But you foolishly thought that the power of God you could mobilize could annihilate my existence?" "Naive!!" Zhao Nan now stretched out his palm, bent his five fingers and knuckles, and made a virtual grip. Under the dark sky, huge linear black shadows floated from one to another, their shape seemed to be huge palms, vertically and horizontally between the thousands of fingers of this heaven and earth. I only heard his angry voice: "come here!" The countless huge palms seem to be holding something at the moment. In this gray time, something is constantly absorbed into the palm from all directions and finally squeezed into a ball! Regiment after regiment, was sent to Zhao Nan''s face! One after another, the light gradually became huge... Gradually turned into a human shadow! What a figure! Pierce I! At this moment, the control of the original owner of the shadow tomb was violated. Pierce I, who should have been the supreme and powerful man in the whole shadow tomb, was changing his face rapidly! From ruddy to gray, a trace of blood slipped out of the corners of the mouth, and the eyes were lax! You can''t speak without speaking. You are only less than one meter away from the enemy. You are completely in a space that you can''t resist! not reconciled to! Unwilling to fail here! Pierce I''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of terrible boiling light! His little world, his will is burning madly at the moment! He plans to fight to the death. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he has to break free a little time for his escape! The light in his eyes contains all his will. At the moment, it turns into two fierce flames! At such a close distance, pierce I was convinced that no one in the world could open more! But at this time, from the population in the dragon''s armor, a very light voice, "copy." A strange and upright magic array is now blocked in its own light! When the flame passed, it was severely blocked outside the other party''s body surface. "Give it back to you!" Above the sky, from the flame released by his burning will, he quickly projected it down, starting from the top of his head, and instantly penetrated his body! Pierce I, even at this moment, can''t feel any pain! When the ninth Royal daughter opened her eyes, all she saw was that her body was torn into three tracks and fell quickly to the ground, just the body of Pierce I. By the way, there are those eyes that didn''t close before death, full of despair. Chapter 990 On the black earth, Zhao Nan was looking up at the endless void outside the kingdom of God exposed by the scattered dark clouds after the battle. Beside him, Ulysses turned into a human body, squatted and sat, with curious eyes, watching the endless darkness with his master. Not far away, the ninth Royal daughter showed a satisfied smile, nodded and looked at what appeared in front of her eyes. Correctly speaking, it should be flattened up again, pierce I''s body! The most powerful man in the shadow Empire, even after his death, his eyes still have the dignity of terror. At this time, his body was supported by mounds piled out of soil, and it could stand upright in front of him. It took her royal highness a little time to get it. At this time, yalishanty picked up a touch of black soil with her dagger and put it on Pierce I''s face... This kind of prank like behavior, if put in peacetime, would be like a little girl teasing her grandfather taking a nap. But if this is a body. What is more rare is that the Royal daughter''s face is completely an innocent smile. At this time, Zhao Nan took back his eyes from the school of emptiness, and instead projected them on Yali Shanti. He shrunk slightly and said calmly, "stop. He is indeed your ancestor. Since people are dead, everything will disperse with the wind." "OK ~!" Yali Shanti didn''t mind either. When she heard the speech, she patted the soil on her palm and ran to Zhao Nan with a playful smile. "If you don''t do it, you''ll do it. Listen to you." Zhao Nan breathed out, staggered each other''s body, and his eyes fell on Pierce I''s body. For a moment, all the stains on his body had disappeared. This is a man who has come from his own small world and has really played against him and can threaten himself... If he is willing to play a consumption war with himself at the home of the shadow tomb, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. "Since you like the kingdom of God, stay here forever." Zhao Nan reached out and pointed to pierce I''s body, pointing up at the same time! The corpses of the other party shot up from the ground, went up into the clouds, bit by bit in the air, turned into dust and began to scatter. At the same time, a shining crystal slowly landed in front of Zhao Nan. This is the crystallization of the spirit of Pierce i... depending on the situation, it is definitely a top-level five-star crystallization. Zhao Nan waved, and the precious crystal of the divine soul was sent to Yali Shanti at this time. "Take it, the crystal of your ancestors is the top of the five-star order. It''s the reward for helping me defeat pierce I." As the ninth imperial daughter of the shadow Empire, with the advantage that pierce VII had to obey everything, what has yalishanty never seen in the world? But even so, it is rare in my life to regard this kind of the highest quality divine soul crystal below the divine sub position as a gift. Slightly stunned, Yali Shanti took the crystal of the divine soul into her arms and looked at it carefully. When she looked up again, Zhao Nan had walked tens of meters away from the black earth. "Where are you going?" "I came here to pick up things. Everyone blocked it. Naturally, it continued." Zhao Nan didn''t look back, and the voice of reply still sounded in the ear of her royal highness. "Wait for me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The existence of Pierce I should be the biggest obstacle to obtain the God killing arms buried in the tomb of the shadow. After the death of the former Emperor, the tomb of the shadow was completely named. In fact, it became an empty cemetery. Zhao Nan didn''t spend much time. The holding of the void soul devouring sword and the God killer badge in the body vibrated at the same time as they moved forward - this is a kind of resonance, the resonance when they met the same kind. It is this sense of resonance that makes Zhao Nan smoothly come to the place where the God killing armed forces exist. It''s in a tombstone. The words "Tomb of the first emperor of the early Dynasty of the shadow Empire" are written. At the same time, in addition to the strange rhythm brought by another god killing armed force, Zhao Nan can also feel a very strong fluctuation under this tombstone. The so-called fluctuation of the body of God. This fluctuation has been felt in Li Gui. The body of God, even if the will to seal the sub throne of God has died and the soul has been annihilated, its body will not collapse, and even there is an extremely terrible power. Of course, this power is like a closed treasure house, which can not be applied by others. As for Pompeii city... That''s probably an anomaly? In which way can it be triggered by the power of the body of God. Zhao Nan pondered a little. The tombstone in front of me burst in the next moment. A black light seemed to be an eagle jumping out. After leaving the tombstone, it galloped into the sky in an instant. I saw this black light crisscross frantically across the sky, and finally flew from the distant sky. Stopped in front of Zhao Nan. "Bow?" alexanti looked curiously at the big bow that appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The whole body is painted black. It can be said to be extremely simple without any carving. Only there are two sharp corners from the inner hook above the position of the arrow mouth, but strangely, the big black bow has no pulling bowstring. Zhao Nan frowned, reached out and held the strange long black bow and waved it at will. Yalishanty puzzled and said, "you came here for this broken thing? It can''t even shoot an arrow. What are you going to do?" Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t speak, but moved her Longbow in front of her. Although it is not a full-time bow and arrow profession, simple movements can still be imitated. The long bow is above the left hand, and the right hand is falsely placed in the center of both ends of the long bow. At this time, a faint light came out of the big black bow face at the same time. The faint light came out slightly. It was connected together at the position of Zhao Nan''s right hand. It turned into a bow string of a long bow! Until then, Zhao Nan said softly, "this bow absorbs people''s will and turns into a bow string... At the same time, it also turns into an arrow... An arrow of will." After that, a light arrow was also generated from Zhao Nan''s right hand and slowly extended until it hit the arrow outlet of the black bow. Zhao Nan''s middle finger and index finger on her right hand hooked the string at the same time, gently pulled it, and then let go! Zheng -! A clear voice sounded. The strange light arrow called the arrow of will disappeared at the moment! Yes, not shooting, but completely disappearing. After waiting for a few seconds, yalishanty frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be. Did you fail?" Zhao Nan shook her head, dropped a big black bow, pointed to the sky ahead and said softly, "look¡° Look -! At that moment, heaven and earth changed color, and a very bright light appeared above the distant sky, just like the sun, emitting dazzling brilliance. At this moment, a strong wind was blowing fiercely from the front! Correctly speaking, it was not alone in the direction of Zhao Nan and yalishanty, but should be said that the burst glory from that point rushed out from all directions! The strong wind blew Alexandria''s long hair so that it even kept a horizontal straight line on the ground! In this strong wind, the whole Tomb of the shadow seemed to have lost the feeling of depression. Looking up, I saw that the sky was vast, because... The thick gray clouds wrapped around the tomb of the shadow were dispersed at this moment! Yali Shanti threw out her tongue in surprise. After the wind subsided, she looked at Zhao Nan in a frightened way, "this... This should not be divine armed?" "If it''s only God''s armed, I don''t have this leisure. I specially rushed to the shadow empire." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "God killing armed, this is." "Kill God... Armed." "Yes!" Zhao Nan raised the big bow in her hand and read out its name: "its name is... Breaking the very dark nothingness." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The ancient Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom is now in full swing, because today, the envoys from the temple alliance, the new son, the former imperial capital city master of the pan continental divine election corps, and the former elder of the Dragon Kingdom, Lord Guan qingfengguan, are coming. Before the huge palace gate, three elders of the Dragon Kingdom, ximenyu, Luohe and princess Youluo, who had just been reinstated, were waiting. "Hum, Guan Qingfeng, what a big shelf!" Luo he frowned discontentedly. He held a huge wine bottle in his hand and filled it with two mouthfuls. I''ve been waiting here for half an hour, and the wine has been changed into the second bottle. "After all, we are also the Holy Son of the temple alliance. We can only be the waiting party above the etiquette of the paradise world." Simon Yu said calmly, "but I also hate this waste of time." "Two, the mission is coming." Princess Youluo looked positive and pointed to the motorcade slowly moving forward on the street ahead. A little hearty laughter came at this time. A man on the carriage quickly walked down and let the team hold on and walk alone. "Sorry, there are some things on the way. How are you doing?" It''s Guan Qingfeng! Chapter 991 "Sorry, I''m late." When listening to this, Simon Yu didn''t have much expression on his face. Or in such an occasion, he won''t let himself show too much emotion. After nodding slightly, ximenyu smiled and said, "since you are here, come in. I hope you can have a feeling of revisiting your hometown." Guan Qingfeng ignored the sarcasm in this remark and stepped in without changing his face. "Why didn''t you see the old master?" "The old man''s words also began to impact our current stage." Ximenyu walked beside Guan Qingfeng like a companion, "anyway, first of all, we are also a player." The player''s two words are very clear, like the sound of notes falling heavily by the pianist. Guan Qingfeng gave a slight meal and calmly replied, "so we can only abide by the rules of the game, can''t we?" Ximenyu shrugged and made an elegant gesture of invitation, pointing to a huge palace in the Forbidden City to discuss things with the elders and rebuild it. After that, the three elders sat down, and Guan Qingfeng still sat in the position that should have belonged to him. But now there is an atmosphere of change. Rectum straight belly, see who is unhappy, directly tear the face of Luohe. At this time, he broke the dull atmosphere, twisted his eyebrows, made no secret of his disgust and said: "surnamed Guan, what ghost idea will the temple alliance let you come over?" "Lord Luo thinks the temple alliance wants to make a ghost idea?" Guan Qingfeng responded without salt. He has a great spirit that people can''t reach. The whole mission was outside the Forbidden City. He came in alone and sat in this position, as always. "Laozi, I''m not interested in playing this kind of wandering in circles with you. It''s war or peace. Draw a road! If I frown at Luohe, I''m not a hero!" The clapping applause rang out. It was Guan Qingfeng clapping. "But Lord Luo felt that if he really started a formal war with the temple alliance, how much is the chance of winning?" Bang -! Luohe has always been a fiery temper that is not threatened. Even after he became the elder of the Dragon Kingdom, there are few signs of convergence - originally, even as an elder, he doesn''t pay much attention to internal affairs. For this complete soldier, as long as he has wine and meat in his spare time and war in his busy time, he can live anywhere in his life. Therefore, he did not intend to restrain his temper. Even this hot temper has many supporters. People with true temperament can gather a group of people who support themselves around them anytime and anywhere. "Then your mind wants to fight?" Locke hummed. Guan Qingfeng said calmly, "first of all, I used to be a member of the Dragon kingdom. I don''t think the strength of the Dragon kingdom is less than that of you here? But I don''t know how much you know about the strength of the temple alliance. Can you know the number of believer soldiers of the temple alliance in the holy land?" Luo he frowned, but ximenyu knocked on the table at this time, which attracted everyone''s attention. He looked at Guan Qingfeng quietly and said, "so it seems that you already know the root?" Guan Qingfeng closed his eyes and said after a moment of silence, "Simon, I advise you not to think about really fighting with the temple alliance to the end. You can''t afford to lose... The Dragon kingdom can''t afford to lose." "Lord Guan, are you alarmist?" Princess Youluo, who sat quietly and coldly, responded indifferently. Guan Qingfeng opened his eyes in a twilight: "is your princess so confident because she has a listening wind town behind her?" Princess Youluo is noncommittal. Guan Qingfeng looked at the crowd, "Although the Dragon kingdom is only a newly developed country, it is also the only country dominated by God selected ones. If you give us some time, you may really reach the level of Empire. After all, it is also God selected, and I know our development potential better. But after all, it needs a process... Before this process ends, is it necessary to resist the temple alliance Some are too irrational? The sea empire is still eyeing. Simon, do you really want to stop until the temple alliance completely breaks up with the pan continental God chosen army? " Simon Yu sneered, "because I can''t sleep well. I didn''t invent those things developed by the temple alliance. If it were you, there was a man pointing to your key position behind you. Would you laugh happily three times?" "As long as you don''t fight against the temple alliance, they won''t pay attention to you." Guan Qingfeng said calmly: "when your strength is not as good as yours, you''d better obey obediently." "I can''t imagine that you can speak like a running dog in your mouth." Simon Yu shook his head. "Looking at the temple alliance, it''s really deeper than I thought." Ximenyu, a businessman, would say such insulting words for the first time. Guan Qingfeng frowned suspiciously and looked at ximenyu, "You''ve changed a little... But anyway. About the saint, the consciousness that the temple alliance asked me to convey is that you must calm down this matter as soon as possible and can''t shake the main force against the Hai nationality, otherwise." "Otherwise?" Luo river suddenly snorted coldly, "so what?" "It''s more strange than the temple alliance to impose sanctions on the Dragon kingdom." Guan Qingfeng squeezed out a sentence in a low voice. Princess Yolo, who was on top of the other seat, suddenly changed her face. She stood up from her seat all the time. Her royal highness, which was famous for her good temper, stood with obvious anger. "Guan Qingfeng, did you let the soldiers of the temple alliance attack and listen to the Windy City?" "Oh? Has your royal highness received any news? It is very fast, but... It can be regarded as a warning." Guan Qingfeng looked directly at Princess OLLO, and said coolly, "the only factor that is uncertain is the wind city or the man. If this person does not exist, I think you should know how to choose it." "You!!" Princess Youluo stared round with anger. It''s a long way from listening to the wind city. It takes at least a day to get there at full speed. But one day, listen to what will happen to Fengcheng... No one knows! Because what appears outside the listening wind city is the believer warrior force that the temple alliance has never used! Bang!! He slammed the bottle in his hand to the ground. Luo he stared at Guan Qingfeng fiercely and said, "you bastard! Do you know how many of our compatriots there are in Fengcheng? You traitor!! Lao Luo, if I let you leave alive today, I will..." A sword light suddenly flew across Locke''s cheek and didn''t scratch his face. However, the cold air brought by the sword light interrupted Luo He''s words. Guan Qingfeng said slowly, "first of all, even the son of God or the commander of the pan mainland God selected army, this is also designated by the temple alliance. Even if it''s not me, it''s someone else. So even if I can''t get out of the Forbidden City today, there will be new people to choose tomorrow... It''s me. As long as I''m still there, there''s at least a line of room in the Dragon kingdom." He stood up and, under the gaze of the crowd, "I''ll wait until tonight... At that time, you should know how to choose. My residence... Is it still there? Everyone?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Fuck!! this beast really dares to do such a thing!" After a holy son left, there were only three elders in the conference room, and the atmosphere became very heavy, "Simon, we can''t watch and listen to the wind city! Let the players of the demon capital transmit it immediately. If we want to fight, we''ll fight!" Ximenyu smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Luo, have you forgotten that most of our troops are still stationed at the border to prevent the invasion of the sea tribe? Are you going to let the old, weak and disabled soldiers in other cities go to battle and die?" "Can''t we just watch and hear the wind city destroyed by the temple alliance? The aborigines don''t care what our compatriots do first?" Luohe sat down angrily. Between the aborigines and the chosen ones... This has made Princess Youluo dissatisfied. "If I can''t help it, I can only let listen to the wind city move out first through the transmission array." ximenyu pinched his eyebrows. "I''ve informed Zhao Nan for the first time. It''s estimated that he''s considering the plan now. Listen to the wind city is his territory. It''s better to see what he means in the end." "Old, the teacher said, you can leave him alone." Princess Youluo looked at ximenyu strangely at the moment and said, "he said that how much negotiation can win depends on your eloquence, Lord Ximen." "What?" Simon Yu didn''t react for a moment. Just as Princess Youluo can hear the news of Fengcheng at the first time, he also has his own channel to master some news of Fengcheng at the first time. Never mind? That''s the believer soldier of the temple alliance. Unexpectedly, one of the most powerful people burst the wall of the hearing wind city with one blow! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You seem a little unhappy?" In the underground world, when she was galloping in the gray, yalishanty looked at Zhao Nan with a heavy face and asked a little curiously. "I wanted to deal with some things a little and then stop caring about the affairs of the human world... It seems that some people still don''t live very comfortably and don''t think life is too boring." The answer made yalishanty not know how to continue to ask, but Zhao Nan asked, "yalishanty, what do you think is necessary to make your enemy give up revenge on you?" Her royal highness, who tilted her head for a moment, naturally said, "the quickest way is to destroy it directly, of course." "What if they have to keep their lives for the time being?" "That''s easy," said Alexandria with a smile "That''s the fight! The fight was so unforgettable that he had a nightmare like fear in his heart, and he couldn''t afford to have the courage in his life! There was a prince who wanted to be unfaithful to me. Later, he was tortured almost crazy by me. Even if I didn''t kill him, he didn''t appear in front of me since then." "OK, then go fight." Zhao Nan nodded. "Who are you hitting?" "Temple... Alliance." Chapter 992 ¡ª¡ªYour city is under attack from outside. ¡ª¡ªWhen the city enters war time, please be prepared to fight back. ¡ª¡ªCity war time opens. When I was patiently teaching my daughter to learn to write in my garden, a loud noise suddenly broke the silence in the courtyard. Followed by the warning sound given by the system. As the vice mayor of listening to the wind city, feinina is probably the second person who knows what will happen next except Zhao Nan. "Sister-in-law, one side of the wall was blown off!" Sitting on a guardrail in the courtyard of the main castle, she looked down curiously, listened to the scenery of the Windy City, explained to Li Gui where there were delicious food, so that he could know where to go. Ye Anya, who bought snacks for herself, was a little frightened and pointed to the front. There is a huge gap in the thick wall as tall as steel! Where did a lot of dust begin to spread out! The collapsed city walls even destroyed all the nearby homes. It seems that many aborigines have unfortunately lost their lives in the process. Since it became a level-5 city and now a level-6 City, the city wall has resisted many monster attacks for the residents of the listening wind city - nevertheless, it is still as strong as ever. The so-called fear of monsters attacking the city has long been unknown for a century. Therefore, many people did not choose to leave after the same level 6 God selected cities constantly emerged all over the world. After all, with feelings, I can''t bear to leave. And as long as the city wall still exists, it can give people infinite peace of mind - but when it is blasted, fear will follow! In front of the gap, I saw a faint golden glow flashing between the clouds, fast! From which cloud, one voice after another began to fly down, mighty, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had gathered into one! Like a dark cloud, it completely blocks the direction of the sun and brings a large shadow to the listening wind city! "I''m the Lord of light. Sit down, God''s envoy Drazen! Now, according to the command of our Lord, I''m leading 100000 believers and soldiers to execute the ruling order against you who listen to the heretics of the wind city!! die!!" Come on, this figure, bathed in golden light, seems to stretch out his hand and point to the other side of the strong wall! Boom! Boom!! The strong city wall, at this moment, once again like a landslide, broke into a shocking gap! Thundering, the crackling sound spread all over the streets of listening to the wind city. In the exclamation, a large number of believer soldiers have begun to listen to the attack of the wind city crazily without any explanation! Because it came very suddenly, the Garrison''s city defense army could only meet it in a hurry! However, the invading believer soldiers seemed to have known the distribution of defense forces in the wind city. At the moment when the commotion just started, the cold weapons in their hands almost made the garrison unable to form a battle! The reports of a large number of deaths, just like a running account, are frantically refreshed in the information interface of finina, which makes it difficult for her to cope for a moment. "Emissary Drazen... Why is this guy here!" A figure shot down from the tower of the city Lord''s house to finina''s side. It was isalia who made an oath and would follow Zhao Nan for three years as a atonement, "it was a ruling!" "What is a ruling?" she frowned deeply. Isalia said with a calm look: "it is the highest level of force mobilization in the major league. A ruling order can use more than one-third of the believer soldiers stationed in the holy land. There have only been two times in history... And these two times have made both great powers disappear in history." She took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "the so-called ruling order, which we privately call... Tu Guoling. Unexpectedly, we used the ruling order to deal with a city... Are the people in the major league crazy!" "It''s hard to talk about whether you''re crazy or not... The first thing to do now is to evacuate the crowd." fenina stood up. When the male host was away, the heroine''s spirit was revealed in a moment, "Anya, help me take little Yoni to sink the stars!" Without waiting for ye Anya''s response, finina had started the city radio with authority, and instructions were issued quickly. "Activate all defense functions in the city! In my name, the soul sleeping in the temple, please guard this pure land for me!!" Dozens of huge golden pillars of light, now frantically straight up from the temple of listening to the wind city, rushed into the air! The brilliance of golden columns of light rippled in the sky and spread like ripples. At the same time, among dozens of different roars, huge cities with different shapes guarded and rushed out one after another! But finina''s words continued! "Sister Yang, gather all the students of the college and meet these believer soldiers first! Boss Mingyang, please help the residents in the city to take refuge around the temple!" ¡­¡­ "All the fighting professions in the city are standing up. Please take up your weapons and defend our home! I, in the name of the vice mayor, promise you that I will fight with you until the last minute!" ¡­¡­ "Sacrifice! State blessing!" A large number of flashes, at the same time, from the high tower of the temple, like a meteor shower, were madly projected on all the chosen gods in the city! ¡­¡­ Outside the city master''s castle, listening to a quiet villa in the wind city, the door of the villa suddenly opened at this moment, and a heavy figure came out across the door, holding a residual sword, calmly looked at the believer soldiers flying from the sky, and slightly twisted his neck. Issued a clear bone sound, "let go and kill... The city Lord has an order." "Received dusk leader!!" In the whole villa, dozens of figures broke through the wall directly and rushed to the sky fearlessly with a ferocious smile! This is a group of special Raiders... Thugs! ¡­¡­ When the city entered a state of war, all the prohibitions on ability had disappeared, and a flickering brilliance burst out on Gaoling Jianji, who shot up into the sky! Under a bright silver light, I put on a flawless white strange decoration! "Hahaha, younger martial sister, I''ll fight with you!" A roar of laughter sounded from the corner of the castle master. There was no more nonsense. A red auspicious cloud had emerged in the sky! In this auspicious cloud, one roared and had nine huge heads. The whole body was nine hot dragons composed of flame, which had broken through the cloud! "And me!" It was a huge sword light piercing the sky... Another inheritor of the sky sword saint! ¡­¡­ Looking at the figures flying out of the city, isalia stood still with hesitation. Even if you have made a commitment to follow for three years, but want to sell to the temple alliance you have been loyal to "Miss isalia, would you please help rescue the residents in the city?" Suddenly, the voice of finina sounded in isalia''s ear. The commander of the Griffin knights, who used to be the jungle temple, stared at the white figure in the sky with gratitude. "I, isalia, swear to you again that I will do my best to save the innocent people in the city!" She squeezed her right hand into a fist and put it in front of her chest. Isalia thought deeply of the white figure and lowered her head. ¡­¡­ At the same time, an old man with a braided beard in the city frowned and sighed slightly at the many believer soldiers attacked by the temple alliance. He has been in this city for some time... For some kind of agreement. But after I came to this place, I was told that I was not free for the time being. You can wait and so on. If someone hadn''t sent a box of all kinds of novel seeds from the castle master, the old man would definitely think that he had been fooled. "Damn it... When I was active in this world, you little dolls didn''t know whether they were weaned..." the old man snorted coldly. From his side, countless huge vines suddenly shot out of the soil, "if you want to fight, fight! Why do you want to destroy the old man''s field!!" "Damn little rabbit!!" Under the roar of the old man, the vines, like purple Jasper, with countless spikes, like huge arms, are beating madly towards the sky! ¡­¡­ At the same time, listen to the sky of the wind city, countless dark clouds are pouring in, and the golden thunder is constantly churning above the clouds! "This is my sister-in-law''s spiritual skill! Night moon, I can take my niece to sink between the stars. You can help my sister-in-law too!" Ye Anya picked up little youni and floated in the air. The cat lady didn''t hesitate too much. She obeyed her little master''s order. The sickle of disaster in her hand was flashing black lightning! Introverted but full of ferocity. Then ye Anya turned her head and looked at Li Gui and said, "listen, this is my most important and important home! You have to watch it for me!" "Watch?" The waiting black haired boy slightly tilted his head. He didn''t seem to fully understand the meaning of this sentence. He shook his head and said, "more detailed explanation is needed." "Just kill these bastards!" "Understand... The battle loop starts... The output of divine power liberates... 30%..." It is also a sickle, but it is three times bigger than the sickle of disaster and much taller than the young man''s body. I saw Li Gui holding the giant sickle and waving it gently towards the sky. A black half moon flash was suddenly released from the castle of the windy city... It broke through the layers of air, but there was no roar. However, when the black new moon flashed and swept, the position it crossed... Everything disappeared. Thousands of believer soldiers also disappeared under this blow. Even if there is no will power... But this is really the attack power released by the body of the sub God, which is higher than the limit of the five-star level of the living creature!! "Output adjustment... 50%..." However, the movement of the boy''s hand did not stop. It seemed that he planned to wave the sickle in his hand again. Seeing this, ye Anya hurriedly pressed the boy''s arm. "Look, don''t you see my sister-in-law is still on the battlefield! You fool!" This terrible blow almost spread to our own side! "Please rest assured that the angle has been calculated." Li Gui shook his head slightly and said. Ye Anya was stunned and remembered what her brother had quietly warned her: Li Gui''s words... Don''t use it when you can''t use it... Even if it''s started, don''t let his output exceed 50%. "In short, don''t use such a large-scale attack! Can''t you fight melee?" Ye Anya shook her head. "Understand." The boy nodded, without much hesitation, turned into a flash of streamer and rushed up into the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, neuter, we''re going to war?" "No, the master''s order is just for us to protect the hostess and them." "Really... Well, it''s interesting to watch these creatures kill each other." "However, if someone hurts the hostess, the master also said that God will kill them." "Well... Then kill it." Several figures quietly walked into the battlefield from the remote yard of the city master''s castle. On them, there was a special flame called evil fire Chapter 993 Listen to the wind city, in front of the city wall. God sent Drazen to open two huge gaps on the huge city wall one after another as a way to announce the ruling order. After that, he stopped his hand, stayed motionless in the high altitude outside the city, and silently watched the attack of a group of believer soldiers behind him These chosen people have been active for too long, and they are too active. At the same time, the alliance has always been a wait-and-see attitude, and rarely intervened in the development of the chosen ones. Is it because of this that these electors feel that they really have the ability to challenge the existence of the temple alliance? Larson had to think so. This wall is indeed very hard. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a strong wall of the same type in the human country, right? Having such a terrible city is indeed a bit of proud capital. However, if the temple alliance is too simple, it can only be said that this group of God electors do not have much perception. Just because they have Tianfu and have made some achievements, they begin to become arrogant. Even if the professional power is strong, it will collapse in front of the will power... Why don''t stupid people understand? Larson sighed slightly. As an envoy of the temple alliance, he has a very high position within the alliance. Even if he is not the most powerful force, he is also the mainstay supporting the temple alliance. For the attitude of the major league towards the chosen one, Drazen himself is quite clear, that is, what can be used is used. If you don''t obey, then clean it up. After all, this group of people have a gift of demons far more than believer soldiers. When they are not completely strong enough to threaten the major league itself, if they are not controlled and induced, this paradise on earth will not be the era of the major league, I''m afraid it will not be the era of the sea Empire, but their era. "However, no matter how talented a person is, nothing can be accomplished overnight. If the process is interrupted, it will only be futile to have the grace of the God in heaven." Larson sneered, and he personally executed the ruling orders in the history of the major league. It''s been a long time since the last time... Have people in this world forgotten the name of the second God envoy, the Drazen of the aurora? "Stupid electors of the Dragon Kingdom... Just blame you. You shouldn''t incite this time." Larson shook his head. Let''s bear to watch this city turn into the dust of history! "Hahaha, the chosen people of the windy city are really fools. I thought that at this time, their first reaction should be to leave by transmitting crystals and go to another level 6 chosen city in the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, they are rescuing the residents in the city!" At this moment, a contemptuous laugh appeared on Drazen''s side. The second God glanced at the guy. Also as a member of the chosen ones, he joined the temple alliance with the newly canonized son. In the execution of this ruling order, he was appointed to follow. The reason is that this guy used to be the God elect of the Dragon kingdom. He knows a lot about the so-called oldest level 6 God chosen city. "Oh, dear Lord Drazen, under your glory, all enemies will disappear. There is no meaningful shadow of darkness in front of you!" But seeing the second envoy looking at himself, the guy with the team immediately chuckled and said very flattering words! However, he did not get the expected response from the other party. Larson said calmly, "I heard that your chosen one can carry out long-distance instant messaging... Is the son now in the Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom?" "Yes, yes!" The second emissary''s body exudes an appalling momentum all the time. This momentum made him feel waves of fear, so he didn''t hesitate at all, "The son of God has negotiated with the high-level officials of the Dragon kingdom. I think as long as the remaining God selected people of the Dragon Kingdom and another level 6 God selected city demon after the destruction of the wind city should understand that with their own ability, they can''t resist the majesty of our temple alliance! At that time, they will bear the storm." "That''s good." Larsen nodded calmly: "the ruling order is aimed at the release of the great powers. It''s an honor for the city to enjoy it once!" This act of destroying other people''s cities and leaving no grass is called the will of God. Perhaps it is only the so-called high-level leaders in this group of major leagues. Oh, their thoughts have completely become insensitive. They sighed slightly with the team, and they don''t know whether Guan Qingfeng, the Holy Son who followed them, is right or wrong. But in this troubled world, since you have taken a step, don''t think about looking back. Even if you go wrong, you should clench your teeth and go to the end! Who knows whether it''s right or wrong to do this after you leave? However, at this moment, the sky suddenly became cloudy all day. There was a flickering terrorist thunder in the cloud. A white figure was now in the center of the thunder, just like the fallen god of thunder in the legend. Is the master of thousands of thunder! Not only that, but also the huge nine flame dragons floating down from the thunder clouds... And a touch of startling sword light is also extremely spread on the sky at the moment! Thunder, fire dragon, skyward sword light! Now it forms a triangular formation and rushes to the dense place of believer soldiers! Three powerful and unparalleled forces are driven by will power! Boom!!! Thunder flashing! The flames are running! The sword roared! Among the three powerful attacks, the formation of believer soldiers was immediately opened! In an instant, dozens of figures fell from the sky! However, there was no slightest sign of this mixed attack. It began to cross the battlefield! Invincible! In the distance, Drazen, who watched silently, suddenly raised his mouth slightly and gave out a light laugh that seemed quite pleasant: "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was such a good strong willed person among the chosen ones. Unfortunately, if one of the three forces was a small world, this combined attack might still be a good threat." Come on, God raised Drazen''s finger and pointed to the distance. His voice was as loud as the marshal among thousands of troops: "The believer soldiers of the house of light listen to the order! Spare no effort to strangle the destroyers in these three battlefields! In addition, all the people in this city do not have to stay hands! All the people in this city are heretics that violate the orthodoxy of the world! Everything in this city has degenerated into a dangerous atmosphere! Kill it and destroy everything here!" With the voice of the emissary, the believer soldiers as a whole burst out in an instant - originally, they didn''t do their best at the beginning of this deployment! "Listen to the order of the snow and ice temple and combine the frozen Blizzard world!" "Lord of thunder, sit down. All believers and soldiers listen to orders and tell heretics that my Lord is the real Lord of thunder in this world!" "Earth, please listen to our call and bury the heretic people in front of us!" ¡­¡­ The earth is shaking, and the thunder clouds in the sky seem to have been dispersed, but they have been compressed by nearly two-thirds! Snowstorms are blowing in the wind city! I saw a huge translucent strange space in the air, but now it was blocked under this terrible frozen snow! It was a strange space like a maze, and the space opened on it absorbed all the terrible frozen snow into it! Listen to Xu Yang, who has completed the evolution of the war soul on the streets of Fengcheng. At this time, her hands are spread out in front of her, as if holding the strange space in the air. She looks a little hard, making her face a little pale! Suddenly, Xu Yang closed his hands, and the strange translucent maze was broken at this moment. Together with the cold wind and Blizzard inhaled, it disappeared in an instant! "The game time of the Holy One!" However, it is not over! From Xu Yang''s body, countless black light spots are now shot into the air, scattered over the whole listening wind city, and then shot down! "Transfer!" Light balls shot at the residents who were fleeing! They would react, but people in fear had to find that when they saw things clearly again, they were already in another central place of the listening wind city - around the temple! Moreover, people constantly appear out of thin air under the floating of black spots! At the moment, on the long street, the students of the wind college gathered around Xu Yang. One of the students, with high fighting spirit, said: "protect the Dean, don''t let anyone come near! There is no amnesty for killing!" Roar!!!! Thousands of students of listening wind college, even if they are not gods, even if most of them are still at the level of epic, but the colorful brilliance converges here, which is also a frightening posture reflecting half the sky! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ in the air! The iron triangle across here has now ushered in a strong team that can finally resist! It is a group of only more than 100 people who are wearing white armor and white robes! They followed a certain formation. The armored soldiers with long swords agreed to draw the shining long swords in their hands! The people in white robes scattered around the soldiers and turned into a circle covering them! A huge aura is connected by the staff in the hands of these white robed soldiers! "Younger martial sister... These guys are strong willed. I''m afraid their combined power is terrible. We shouldn''t do it!" "Good!" Without any hesitation, the triangle formation formed by the combination also dispersed quickly at this moment! However, when the array dispersed, a huge black new moon flashed past, flew between the three, and fiercely split into this pure white team! No extra sound 1 As if only simple darkness swallowed up light! When the darkness completely engulfs the light, everything has disappeared! However, the black new moon did not stay, but cut through the sky and went straight up the sky! I''m afraid it came from the war. The biggest loss of the believer soldiers of the temple alliance appeared in the eyes of everyone at this moment! Osfen quietly swallowed a mouthful of spit and made a very weak pale expression, "shit... This is the power of Anya''s little girl''s toy? It''s going against the sky!" "The ghost of dawn..." valgini was also surprised at the moment... This can not only be described by the power of the five-star order? "When can I ask younger martial brother to get one for me, I can walk sideways! Ha ha¡° "I''m still in the mood to talk and laugh at this time. It''s really worthy of being senior brother osfen." finina shook her head and smiled bitterly, "but since Anya let the dawn ghost participate in the war, we can save our heart." "What are you going to do next, younger martial sister?" valgini turned her head and looked over. Finina looked down and listened to the inside of the wind city. In this city, she has too many important memories, places where she often goes to buy vegetables, bosses at all stalls of her vegetable market who take great care of her, the shady paths she has shuttled with little youni, and every street she and Zhao Nan have walked through. There are countless laughter and laughter. This is an indelible city... A city that should not be indelible... Now that it has been destroyed everywhere!! Since giving birth to little youni, the so-called killing heart has almost disappeared. At the moment, the anger in her heart has risen to an unprecedented level. On her face, there was a cold, deep and incomparable killing intention that had not been melted for thousands of years, which made osfen and valgini jump wildly at the same time. "How to do..." finina lowered her head, and her voice was so indifferent that it didn''t seem to contain all the feelings in the world. No, maybe it already contains all her feelings! Rage invisible! On the sky, there was an instant roar! The suppressed thunder cloud was like the beating of the heart. The beating of the moment broke through the blockade made by the believer soldiers! The huge thunder cloud rippled rapidly at this moment and spread to the windy city in an instant! Completely shrouded in this thunder cloud, the air... The air began to vibrate at this moment! At the moment, the electric light began to flicker on finina, and she moved her famous sword high, like a call. Calling¡ª¡ª "Reddy!!" Boom!! The explosion again, the thick dark clouds like substance on the sky of the whole Windy City, now pouring out the endless huge metal thunder! Earth to earth!! Just like the huge thunder space outside the LiuNing territory! Reddy!! The emperor of thunder! The anger of the lady of thunder stained the mountains and rivers with blood!! Shoot down! Shoot down! Shoot down! Keep shooting down!! under the impact of countless thunders, one by one... Believer soldiers one after another have no backhand power. In this thunder containing endless anger, their bodies are burned by the thunder and become dry!! It''s like thousands of electric snakes swimming in the dark clouds... It''s like the end at the moment! At this moment, even Drazen, the second God envoy outside the city, could not help feeling numb, and his eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty. "Who is this woman... It''s obviously not a small world, but it has such terrible attack power. The breath is not strong, but it can command the thunder to this extent. This God chosen person must not stay!" On Drazen''s face, there was a murderous intention. The sword equipped on his waist, which he didn''t intend to pull out in this battle, was whispered and bounced out for a few minutes! However, at this time, a gray and obscure flame jumped in front of him, silently, which startled Larson! Unexpectedly, someone intruded into his side. After making an attack, he found it! The gray flame made him instinctively feel a sense of fear! It was like seeing natural enemies, and his huge will trembled at this moment! "It''s just a scratch that makes my will fear so? Who is it..." Larson took a hard breath and was extremely alert in his heart. In the same silence, I saw three people wearing strange robes, covering up all their figures, and appeared beside him! It was only at this time that Drazen realized that there was no one around him... No, not no one, but they couldn''t make any sound at the moment! Because dozens of left behind believer soldiers around us are burning a strange gray flame on their bodies at the moment! Their expression seems to be peaceful... Very strange and peaceful! "Who the hell are you?" asked Drazen nervously. One of the three figures slowly stretched out his palm. Between the palms, what can be seen is a beating gray flame. I only heard him say slowly, "originally, we were just looking. After all, our master once said that we don''t need too much protection to avoid strangling their growth. It''s just..." Drazen frowned. He found that his heart seemed to jump wildly inexplicably with the speaker''s words, but his heart was unwilling. He snorted coldly, "hum, so what? The heresy that has the most alliance with my temple must be eliminated!" "Are you... Moved to kill?" the man continued softly. "Although we are not familiar with feelings, the words about killing... May be our instinct." "Hum, I don''t know what you''re doing!" slowly pulled out the sword in his hand, and Larson watched these three figures with great pressure at the same time. "Do you want to kill your heart?" however, another figure was saying the same thing at the moment. "You''re killing your heart!" the third figure said in a positive tone. "If you kill your heart, you''ll die?" the third Taoist shadow didn''t stop completely, but continued. "Of course, it''s damned to kill your heart!" the second figure followed the third figure, although it seemed extremely slippery! However, at this moment, the pressure on Drazen is unprecedented terror. His will power... His self-esteem and proud will world seems to be being eroded by something, and there is an unprecedented terrorist collapse! "The master said, anyone who kills his mistress should die." the first Taoist shadow said calmly, "so please, go to death." "Please, go to hell." "Please, die!" The other two figures also stretched out their palms at the same time! In their palm, as like as two peas, they are beating the same gray flames. Like a flame spirit. However, in the moment of beating, three gray flames rose in an instant and turned into three short pillars of fire! An unprecedented sense of fear made Drazen''s heart beat violently at the moment, and drops of cold sweat covered his forehead! For the first time in his life, he had a feeling that he wanted to escape from the scene! Even his body, at the moment, was shooting out uncontrollably! Run! Run! Run! Run! Run! If you don''t escape, you will definitely die! Killed by these three freaks!! However, his body did not eject far away, but there was a terrible stagnant feeling in the air, like a swamp, winding up his whole body, so that he could not leave! "As I said, please die. Why did you run away?" That was the first sound, and the man, like a ghost, appeared behind Drazen! In extreme fear, the second envoy did not have time to let his sword hit the man! Because! At the moment, a severe pain is spreading all over his body! I saw a palm with gray flame, I don''t know when it had broken through my body and gently squeezed out my heart! My heart, this guy is holding it in his hand at the moment! "I haven''t tasted fresh heart for a long time..." Drazen just heard such words, and his consciousness began to collapse slowly! He, everything, was almost annihilated by fear! There was a strong sense of panic in his heart... There was only one thought in his heart, that is, the senior management of the major league seemed to see too little of the city controlled by the chosen one! At the moment of death, when the will dissipated, he understood one thing... The gray flame in the hands of these three monsters is the emperor of the will power! "We did wrong..." "These are... Dragons, the tallest..." Chapter 994 Drazen''s words were completely swallowed up by the gray flame. Looking at his body slowly disappearing under the swallow of the gray flame, another figure wearing a robe said calmly: "NOEt, you should slow down, so maybe we can play more for a while." "Have you forgotten that diketu once said that when dealing with the enemy, we should give a fatal blow to the thunder instead of playing with each other?" Under the insipid response, nuoit, the king of evil spirits, held the heart of the second God high above his head and suddenly squeezed it hard. A very warm painstaking effort was squeezed out of his heart and turned into a small column of blood, which flowed into his mouth. "Aren''t you going to share some of us?" "Here you are!" The heart in the hand was thrown at random. Neuter turned his body, and the gray flame on his hand swept away, which had eliminated the blood in his hand. His eyes looked calmly in front of him. In front, a boy with long black hair holding a huge sickle is looking at himself with his head tilted. "Sorry, we took your prey." The boy with long black hair just nodded. Without more words, he turned and shot away. Like a black meteor, no believer soldier can resist the attack of the huge sickle in his hand. "I don''t know what this guy''s heart tastes like..." Looking at this black meteor, neuter''s eyes were full of a look of wanting to explore and understand. Nevertheless, the three evil kings did not move much at this time, but fell on the position of the city wall and watched the massacre and anti massacre with great interest. The king of spiritual evils, the supreme king of countless spiritual evils in LiuNing territory, wants to drive them. There is only one person in the whole listening wind city. Without more instructions, they would not do anything else. There is a strange emptiness here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The thunder is still high. At the moment, inside a high tower of the temple of the Windy City, a figure is silently watching all this. This is the Lord of listening to the wind city who was thousands of miles away. When she knew that the windy city was under attack, Zhao Nan was a little confused. She just thought of the defense force in the Windy City, and soon relaxed. However, the man was too nervous. After a few words with the ninth emperor''s daughter, the people in his castle finally chose to come back and have a look. It''s convenient to go back and forth anyway. "Unexpectedly, through this battle, Lingzi technology broke through to the third stage." Zhao Nan silently looked at the sky and called thousands of thunder people. "Lei di... It''s very vivid." Zhao Nan had a happy smile in her eyes. Even if I''m not here, I can''t underestimate the combat power of the wind city. Zhao Nan''s eyes moved down slightly, with Xu Yang as the main force of the rescue work. Under a large number of transmissions, except for the casualties caused by the sudden attack at the beginning, most of the city''s residents did not matter, but were frightened. Zhao Nan silently sucked the air full of fireworks into his body, and the thunder rang. He was very able to understand the source of the anger in feinina''s heart. The stars twinkled in my eyes. "However, it''s good to just enter the third stage, but if you force yourself to this limit, your body will not stand it." Zhao Nan breathed out a long breath. Look up at the sky. The thunder clouds in the sky dispersed as far as possible. The woman who was calling for endless thunder trembled slightly, and the thunder light wrapped around her disappeared at this moment. A warmth flowed into her heart, quietly smoothed the surging anger and made her quiet. The powerful attack disappeared in an instant, and finina''s abnormality made osfen and valgini feel very different. Valgini frowned and said, "young martial sister, you..." Feinina shook her head and put her hand on her chest. When she turned around, she had a warm smile on her face: "it''s all right... Just he''s back." "He... Little younger martial brother?!" osfen was stunned and immediately began to look around. Except for the believer soldiers who began to slowly regroup because feinina stopped her achievements, where can you see the younger martial brother? "Where is it?" "Right next to us." phinena smiled mysteriously. Laughing at the same time, listening to the God elect on the side of the wind city who is crazy killing, he found his attack, fell empty in a moment, and the enemy in front of him disappeared! Correctly speaking, it''s not that they disappear, but that for some reason, the vast believer soldiers begin to fall rapidly from the air in an instant! With great momentum, these believer soldiers, in an incredible state, knelt down on the streets of the city below! On the broken long street, believer soldiers are kneeling on the hard floor with both legs! Their kneecaps even broke completely because of this impact! A scream, one after another at the bottom of the city, and the cry of panic! "Ah!! the will of DEI Larsen... Disappeared!" "God has sent you there!" "Damn... Who the hell is it!" On the crisscross long street, not one knelt down. When they were surprised, these believer soldiers found out what kind of situation they were in. This strange situation makes it difficult for most believer soldiers to think about what will happen next! Moreover, the god they are familiar with makes the will of adults completely invisible. It''s like... It''s like being abandoned! Not only did he kneel down on the ground, but even his head fell uncontrollably at the moment - believer soldiers were like sinners one after another. At the moment, a clear and faint voice sounded in the ears of all believer soldiers at the same time. "In your eyes, since we are heretics... We can use the ruling order to completely kill them. That is to say, in our eyes, you are also heretics. You can also make a ruling and erase the same. Right?" This is a very relaxed and ordinary question, just like a stranger asking for directions. However, the logical relationship in this question is so clear that many believer soldiers have no room for refutation. As a believer soldier in the holy land, he has been bathed in the divine light of the holy land for many years and has been practicing hard. However, it seems that his brain has not been broken. When the meaning of the question was fully understood, and when they felt that even if they began to burn their will, they could not break free from this imprisonment, almost all believer soldiers put aside their differences due to the different positions of the gods they believed in, and came up with the same idea. Next, the one waiting for him should be death! In the hearts of believers and soldiers, even if they die in battle, they will not frown, but will have a great sense of satisfaction like dedication. However, at the moment, this sense of satisfaction that should have appeared did not spread like expectation. There is only an empty sense of loss, and a growing fear that is like a huge vortex pouring out from the bottom of the sea. "Hum!" With a cold hum, consciousness began to pull away completely at this moment! When one figure after another fell on the long street, the surprised people found that the battle was no longer over unconsciously! At this moment, the sky began to clear up, and a miraculous scene appeared on the streets where the sun fell. The battle state of Mingming city is not over yet, but listen to Fengcheng... An amazing and exciting scene began to appear in the whole city. The broken city wall begins to meet the fragments stripped from itself at this moment! But pieces of debris flew back again. After filling, even the cracks seemed invisible. On the streets, the houses destroyed by the battle began to be repaired slowly! This is not because of the repair function of the city after the victory of the battle, but... Everything, everything seems to be going back in time! It''s like an upside down movie. Collapsed houses. Trees in the crossing. Brick by brick, grass by stone, they have now returned to their previous state! On the long street, the dean of listening wind college, who constantly expends his ability to transfer all residents, only feels that there is a soft power supporting his exhausted body. Just like being hugged by the person you love, it is also a warm feeling flowing through your heart. The beautiful and moving adults in the hospital thoughtfully raised their eyes and looked at the sunny sky. The corners of their mouth rose slightly, but they said angrily: "dead people, don''t come out to see me when they come back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the city recovered, people were prompted about the end of the city war. Time is so clever that people who don''t know why begin to treat the recovery of the city as a reward after the battle. Only a few people understand why this miracle came. Their eyes, almost without any rehearsal, silently looked at the side of the castle master. "Sorry, I didn''t know that the temple alliance would attack us." Zhao Nan''s voice reached the ears of some limited people, "but it''s great that you can keep it... These believer soldiers are not dead, I just sealed all their power¡° At the same time, a pair of big hands from the void directly captured these faint believer soldiers into the prison space of the city - for the listening wind city without trade unions, there were few disputes, so the prison space in Zhao Nan''s city is very empty. In addition to the believer soldiers who have died before, there are more than enough believer soldiers left under the fortress. "It''s up to you to deal with the aftermath..." "Wait, brother Nan, you''ve just come back. Where are you going again?" Gao Hui shouted loudly at the air from a distance. This makes people who don''t know why look at him one after another. I don''t know what''s wrong with President Gao. Only those who can hear Zhao Nan''s voice can hear President Gao''s question now. In fact, there is an answer. "Where to? Make my lovely city like this. Where do you think I should go?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At dusk. The kingdom of the dragon, inside the Forbidden City. After a fairly good nap, Guan Qingfeng woke up on time before the negotiation with a time limit. "Let''s go. There should be results." It seems that after taking a nap, the people of the mission they brought also entered the Forbidden City. When he pushed the door out, what he saw was the bodyguards equipped by these Temple alliances. Guan Qingfeng didn''t have any accidents, just gave orders softly. When the son spoke, the bodyguard would not say no. he respectfully took back the hands scattered around the room, and then closely followed the son. Soon after, Guan Qingfeng saw the three elders of the Dragon kingdom again. There was no arrogance or ambition. The former elder just sat quietly in his own seat. After waiting for a moment, I found that the three people opposite seemed to have no intention to speak... Without too much anger and hate, were they pretending to be calm? Guan Qingfeng sighed slightly and said calmly, "I think you should have a conclusion?" Simon Yu nodded and opened his mouth with the same indifference: "yes... We are actually discussing how much ransom you need to pay." "Ransom?" when hearing this term, the current son of God was slightly stunned and immediately responded: "sure enough, is that saint in your hands? But if you want to say the ransom, you can make a price. Anyway, if you can give something to recover the saint, the temple alliance will not be stingy¡° Qingfeng was disappointed that he could not pass the pass... Ximen Yu was indeed a businessman. In this case, he still wanted to ask for some benefits. Is this a good way to go to the next level? However, after all, the whole windy city has been destroyed. Maybe it''s like a knife in the heart? "Your Highness, the son of God, I think you may be wrong." ximenyu smiled faintly. "Your Highness is the one we vowed to protect. How can we hand her over? I''m talking about the ransom of 67349 believer soldiers. What the temple alliance is going to pay to our dragon country to redeem these people." "Simon, are you crazy?" Guan Qingfeng looked at each other coldly. "Up to now, you still want to play this trick with me. Is it interesting?" "It really doesn''t mean anything, but... Here you are." From ximenyu''s hand, a photo crystal was thrown onto the huge round table. The crystal also stopped rolling and showed the image it released. It should be a god selected city. The first thing in the picture is a kind of prison arrest hand. As the city master of God selected city, Guan Qingfeng is very familiar with this kind of empty hand. But there seem to be a lot of such arrest hands in the picture. Dense. However, the picture suddenly turned and fell on the long street... People lying on the ground seemed to have lost consciousness. They didn''t struggle at all. They looked as if they were asleep. They were picked up by big hands and thrown into the prison space like garbage. Like a diligent street sweeper, the long street soon became clean. Quite clean. Just like the situation of Guan Qingfeng''s head at the moment, he didn''t even have a trace of ideas. "So, if you don''t believe it, I can go to investigate with you, dear son." Simon Yu smiled lightly: "I have the name of a big country in front of the Dragon Kingdom, but how dare I pinch it out of thin air in the face of such a giant as the temple Alliance? I can''t afford to play this game without some dry goods." A figure rushed into the conference room at the moment, almost without any pause, walked quickly to Guan Qingfeng and whispered softly. His Highness the son, who has always been famous for his calmness and composure, could not control his body and jumped up from his seat in an instant. Ximenyu whispered: "by the way, the prison gate here is also open... Do you go in by yourself or let me invite you in?" A drop of cold sweat fell slowly from the son''s forehead. I heard the news reported by my subordinates: ¡ª¡ªBeliever Army... Regiment, regiment is destroyed! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nah, although the scenery of this place is very beautiful, it seems that there is no one. What are you bringing me to this place for?" aryshanti''s voice sounded at this time. However, the person being asked seems to have no intention to respond at this time. A little dissatisfied yalishanty tooted her mouth, "say a word, you gave me a broken crystal and disappeared immediately. I thought you didn''t want me!" Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "didn''t I come back?" Yalishanty was obviously dissatisfied with this tone of reply: "but when you left me in the underground world, I, I was really afraid." "This is another secret entrance of the temple alliance." Zhao Nan said softly at this time. "Temple alliance?" alexanti was stunned. As a royal member of one of the four empires, it is natural not to be unclear about the existence of the temple alliance. After all, there is a very deep origin between the four empires and the temple alliance. "You, are you really going to get into trouble with the temple alliance?" Alexandria now stuck out her little tongue. "What? You think I''m just joking?" "Anyway, the water of the temple alliance is deep." yalishanty shook her head: "although it seems that the temple alliance doesn''t care about the mainland, it''s because they disdain it. They are used to being high above and overlooking all sentient beings. Moreover, the temple alliance is not only the power of the Holy Land..." "If you want to talk about the troops stationed in the abandoned land, you don''t have to." Zhao Nan shook his head. If the garrison in the abandoned place still exists, Zhao Nan will naturally think about it Then he simply waved his arm, and there was a gap... A gap leading to another space! The road to the Holy Land dibia now appeared in front of both eyes. This secret world of space constructed by many sub gods, each with a little power... It is only the secret world, not the kingdom of God! Because it is composed of complex forces, it can only be located here as a secret world. Because if the will of God with plural appears, there will be conflicts between them, which will make the secret world very unstable. But after all, it is also a secret world set by the gods. The breath filled here is very suitable for Aboriginal cultivation. It''s kind of aura. Easily stepped into this space, the line of sight suddenly became open. The ninth Royal daughter, who was nervous for a while, hesitated at the moment, also stepped into this channel and appeared in front of Zhao Nan. Rather than being nervous, the Royal daughter''s heart is full of excitement and expectation at the moment. This man is so terrible! He even wanted to find the bad luck of the temple alliance alone - something that no one dared to do for many years. He is doing it now. It was like seeing once again the majestic and irresistible voice in the city of constant darkness that day. The man''s body slowly floated into the air. In his hand, a black simple long bow in his left hand suddenly appeared. This is... Breaking the very dark nothingness! If I remember correctly, it''s the name. At the same time, a big blue and black sword appeared on the man''s right hand. Put the strange big sword on the long black bow... This should be an uncoordinated match, but now yalishanty has an unexpected beauty. This man doesn''t seem to need too many reasons to do things, nor does he need to warn the world. He just does what he wants to do. Take the big sword in your hand as a sharp arrow, and the light string from both ends of the black long bow is also pulled at this time. Holding this posture, a terrible, unspeakable will filled with the world is gathering on this strange sword at a crazy speed! At this moment, the whole space seems to be shaking... This kind of earthquake has been spreading to the distance, among the huge buildings of the palaces in the holy land of dibia. Yali Shanti just felt that under this will, it seemed that everything should be destroyed! Suddenly, a roar came from the palace group in the distance. "Bold! How can you make trouble in the Holy Land!" The roar, the sound is also very terrible, just like Tianwei. "So... I heard that Fengcheng, with more than 3600 lives, died in vain?" However, at the moment, the man like a God in Yali Shanti''s heart responded coldly, and then gently, gently released the light string between her fingers. The big sword... Shoots out. Ahead, burst! Chapter 995 In the temple palace, there are still discussions about how to deal with the chosen ones gathered at the entrance of the Holy Land - after all, they have not found a way to open the holy land, but such a gathering has never happened to the temple alliance in so many years. Naturally, the face is lost. In the supreme seat palace, today''s supreme seats are also worried about this matter. "The Dragon kingdom should be afraid now?" "I don''t know what good news Guan Qingfeng can bring us." "However, for the sake of each other''s small God chosen city, we have to use the ruling order. It seems that the temple alliance has fallen too much in recent years." "The times are changing... Since we are in this era when the gods are absent, we are the only one leading." A faint sigh sounded, and the supreme seat palace suddenly became silent, just like the rock waiting for weathering, which could not give people a little angry feeling. At this time¡ª¡ª An overbearing, intimidating and angry will suddenly came to the holy land of dibia. Almost everyone in the temple palace or the highest seat palace changed their faces. "This strange will... Who is it that is so powerful!" "But who can''t disturb this will!" "Bold! How can you make trouble in the Holy Land!" A roar from the supreme seat palace shook the whole holy land dibia almost at this moment! At this moment, in the temple palace, many elders in the temple looked up in horror! This is a round place without a dome, like a fighting field. The elders from various temples are scattered and sit in it. At this time, they look up together, looking up to the supreme place that dominates the temple alliance! The last angry roar was the voice of the speaker of the Supreme Council. However, at this time, as if in response to the speaker''s roar, a low, indifferent, decisive and ironic voice echoed in the ears of all the people in the holy land. He said¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªSo... I heard that Fengcheng, with more than 3600 lives, died in vain? Listen to the wind city? More than 3600 lives? This is very strange to the people in the temple. Many Temple elders began to look at each other, thinking about where the powerful enemy who suddenly appeared in the Holy Land fell to the ground. However, at this moment, a meteor broke through the sky and fiercely inserted into the center of the temple palace! It''s a sword, a big sword with blue and black color. It doesn''t seem to be easy to use! Obliquely inserted into the ground, more than half the blade! Facing the special scene, even if it is almost difficult to think about something, only one thing is very clear. At this moment, there was a terrible light in the whole temple palace. Its glory covers everything... Everything! When the light completely devoured everything, the huge palaces of the whole holy land dibia had disappeared. It''s like gently erasing the dust. Everything seems so soft! The temple palace is missing. The huge holy palaces have disappeared! When all eyes return, what we see is only an empty piece of loess... Except the supreme seat palace still suspended in the air! At this moment, less than half of the members in the temple palace can barely stand up. As for the others, they have long been swallowed up in this terrible light. "3643." The voice of the culprit who caused all this came again at the moment, "this time, I will only take the lives of 3643 of you. One life for another!" "Next time, if the Holy Land dibia moves me to listen to the wind city, even if it''s just a pet dog, you can repay it with all your lives!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The whole dibia disappeared. People living here can clearly see their friends in front of them. But at the same time, this strange and terrible destruction makes people feel afraid of the sound. The only thing the believers living here can do at this moment is to kneel down piously and pray to the gods they believe in, hoping to drop miracles to eliminate the demon who caused this disaster! Even if the ordinary believer soldiers are safe and sound at the moment, the vast majority of the church elders have died, and more senior personnel have died in the central palace of the temple alliance! It is also more than 3000 lives, but it may be just ordinary people for listening to the wind city, but it is an unprecedented disaster for the temple alliance! Can the lives of the dead Untouchables be worth the lives of a church elder? In the palace of the highest seat, several seats turned pale with anger! Not only are the garrison troops in the abandoned land almost extinct, but now the holy land is covered with such terrible damage that the power of the whole temple alliance has even retreated by most! "Gentlemen, this man is terrible! If he is allowed to leave, how can our grand alliance have a glorious day again?" The voice that once roared and made alarm, now sounded again with cold feelings, "help me, let me strangle this heresy!" Several other people are also very clear in their hearts... After this disaster, no one is his opponent under the God of the paradise world! There is such a guy pressing on his head... The temple alliance, which has only let the world see its face and action, should look at the face of another person? This makes it unimaginable for several seats who are used to standing high! Kill this man! The seats are joining hands! From where to the high seat palace, several huge pillars of light rushed out, and several strong wills rippling in the air were rare to blend together, from where to start. "Sinner!" "Shall be tried!" The sound of panic came, and there was another violent shock in the whole secret world of the Holy Land! It seems that there are countless wonderful forces in the air, which are absorbed by this light column. Very far away, seeing this scene, Zhao Nan suddenly snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to move towards the distant front! A meteor is coming! That''s the void that was shot out! Once again, he put the big sword on the broken black nothingness and pointed to the front. Zhao Nan said coldly, "it''s stubborn!" At the moment when the ghost of the void in his hand was shot out again, the light column from the supreme seat Palace also differentiated into an extremely terrible force and rushed towards Zhao Nan''s position! The huge golden light column was broken by the sharp and unparalleled sword, divided into two, and stirred obliquely! Fell behind Zhao Nan and yalishanty! The sound that shook the whole secret world roared with the huge wind generated after the explosion, blowing against them. Zhao Nan''s face was a little pale, but the stars in her eyes twinkled more fiercely at this moment! meanwhile! In the supreme seat palace, the man known as the speaker looked at himself strangely with fear... Correctly, he looked at a big sword inserted into his chest! His body is now nailed to a huge stone pillar! Other seats, at this time, the pupils expand uncontrollably, and the brain is blank! Why? Why? Why has even the speaker been treated so cruelly? At this time, the big sword that nailed the speaker into the stone column slowly peeled off and suspended in the air, flashing. When the speaker''s body fell to the ground but did not move, the rest of the seats found that the man had actually died early in the morning! The big sword suspended in the air suddenly turned, turned the tip of the sword and pointed to another seat! It''s horrible! Even under the combined blow of the supreme seat palace, it is still "No, it''s none of my business! The speaker who issued the ruling order this time has been killed by you!" A frightened voice suddenly sounded! It seems that in the face of such death, the so-called supreme seat is no different from ordinary people... There is not much room to resist? Just two swords! One sword destroyed the temple palace and one sword killed the speaker! Just two swords!! However, the big sword suspended in the air did not mean to leave at the moment, but the position of the sword tip tightly locked each other! This makes the seat dare not move... This sword is terrible! There is only the word "terror". All adjectives in the world turn pale in front of the word "terror". "Remember what I said... If the wind city has any damage, I''ll fill it with your whole Holy Land!" The sword floated away, leaving only the seats, powerlessly collapsed on the ground. "I... I can''t feel the power at all." "But... It''s just the will of the small world. Why is it more powerful than it..." The Supreme Council Palace had a huge gap early because of the shooting of the big sword. From this gap, what can be seen at the moment is... Turned into nothing, only the holy land full of people! "Who did we... Offend?" Not far away, the speaker''s eyes are still open, but he has no breath. Can he see the miserable situation in the holy land of dibia? Will he regret a decision he has made? But... No one seems to know. Chapter 996 When the void devoured the soul returned to her hand again, Zhao Nan just inserted it into the earth and looked at the one in front of her. Look at the old man who appeared in front of him not long ago. With murderous eyes, yalishanty was staring at the guy whose body was slightly bent, and the smile on her face was reflected on the dagger in her hand. At this time, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to stop her royal highness, who was more evil than herself. Then she looked at the old man and said calmly, "that''s all right, Mr. bafeidi." Smelling the speech, the old man''s face showed a touch of extremely bitter and ugly sadness. After nodding, he said in a trembling voice: "thank you for your mercy." Bafidi... The elder of the war temple and another teacher of akyus. When I was in the Kaqi temple, I met the old man once. Later, at the fate meeting, the old man once gave himself a group of refining bracelets to melt the fragments of the crystallization of the divine soul. After Zhao Nan shot the first arrow, the elder bafidi who was in the temple palace was not impacted... And seemed to feel a little familiar taste in this terrible will. So he came frantically... At that time, Zhao Nan was ready to shoot the second arrow. He just had time to shout, "show mercy." It was just a shout in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that the other party really kept his hand... Even so, the supreme seat lost a speaker. At the moment, bafeidi''s heart is more complicated... He never thought that the man who killed all sides on the top of the Kaqi temple would bring such a terrible disaster to the holy land today. What''s more, it was just more than a year later. "Please believe me... The ruling order is caused by the Supreme Council''s willful behavior. Most people in the holy land are innocent!" "I said one life for another." Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "if it''s just another culprit''s life, it''s cheaper for you." Even though he has some roots with the old man, he has different positions. He can still talk at the moment. He has looked at the face of Achilles. "I''m still saying, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you want to declare war openly, I''ll listen to Fengcheng. I won''t say a word about the number of casualties! But don''t you feel ashamed of your sneak attack?" That''s why a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye? Bafidi sighed sadly in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t have any fairness in his heart. It''s really because even if the two sides are leveled above the number of deaths, the cost of loss is completely unequal. But the world is like this... It''s like the year of the gods and the period when the temple alliance has not been combined. The conflict between subunits is often a river of blood. "Now, I don''t think the League will ask you to listen to the wind city any more." Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. He was once a member of the Supreme Council. Even if he abdicated, bafidi still understood the style of the Supreme Council Palace. Unless you have the ability to kill this guy, you will never do anything to his city until now. In this case, if this guy kills into the holy land, I''m afraid the holy land will become the dust of history as long as he has a few more swords? When the gods are gone, the temple alliance will be buried in the hands of this guy, which is too sad. "I hope so." Zhao Nan simply responded. After leaving the secret world of the holy land, the passage slowly opened, and then stepped away... Love came and went, and put two cold arrows to kill the vast majority of the church elders and a supreme speaker. After a total of more than 3600 lives, no one dared to stay. "There was once a female emperor who ruled the four directions, slaughtered evil gods and built a heavenly tower..." bafeidi sighed softly in a complex tone: "such an emperor... I''m afraid there won''t be a second person. But..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just after leaving the passage and closing the door of the secret world, Zhao Nan gushed a mouthful of blood, and the whole son knelt down on the ground, his face as white as paper. "You, what''s the matter with you!" Yali Shanti, who was beside her, immediately bent down in a panic and helped Zhao Nan up. A man broke into the Holy Land and almost crippled dibia... If we don''t pay any price, Zhao Nan can really be called paradise world or another God. "Ulysses..." Softly called a word, and the sky dragon like a wild human youth appeared next to Zhao Nan. He just raised his head, looked at the Royal daughter in front of him, and said weakly, "you... Sleep a little." "What..." Her royal highness did not expect that the other party would let herself fall into a deep sleep at this time. Without vigilance, under the power of the absolute spirit circle, she instantly went to the ground to the past, but was received by the witty sky dragon boy. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and opened her clothes. A huge wound was bleeding at the moment. It was a very huge wound. It''s not an attack from someone, but caused by yourself - what causes such an effect is naturally to use a particularly powerful ability of the void to devour the soul: the blade of the evil king! With a nine fold increase in will and the ability to destroy the extremely dark nothingness, he filled this power into the void and devoured the soul. Under the dual action of will power and God killing power, he just completed this feat of breaking into the holy land. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ulysses reached out and held Zhao Nan. "Just have a rest..." Zhao Nan shook her head hard and joked, "now I don''t dare to go back, otherwise your two sister-in-law will have to screw off my ears... Ha ha." "... I''ll sleep for a while. Take me to a safe place." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Every time I use the blade of the evil king, I have to face a very depressed situation... That is, when my body is weak, I have to shrink into a child state. "Fortunately, Tuoba is not here this time..." Ulysses shook his head and suddenly said, "why not kill more people in the holy land directly. I think they should still have combat power." While the body was gradually shrinking, I only heard Zhao Nan''s voice constantly changing, from low to young: "we don''t have to do it... Naturally someone will trouble them... Even if we were the wolf at the back door this time... They had a group of tigers at the front door... I''ll sleep first." The sky dragon, who was a little confused about the situation, tilted his head. If he didn''t know where he was, he could only show his true body. He grabbed little Zhao Nan and his royal daughter and rose to the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not satisfied with the glorious holy land in the past, a large number of believers began to gather at the bottom of the supreme seat palace, hoping that the legendary seats who can listen to the voice of God all the time can make something. In the distance, a group of shadows are coming at a terrible speed! This is a believer warrior! In the holy land of dibia, a huge complex of buildings built around the temple palace is a place for people to live. In the holy land of Noda, there is also a place for believer soldiers to practice! At the time of the accident, more than half of the believer soldiers were not here. However, even if these believer soldiers are on the scene, can they prevent this terrible disaster? A figure shot out from the large crowd who came back, and fell directly into the supreme seat palace. With a heavy voice, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, what happened!" The man had the appearance of a middle-aged man, a calm demeanor, and the light in his eyes was constantly flashing. It was obvious to what extent his anger had reached at the moment. "Claude? You''re back at last." An old man sighed faintly, "but even if you come back, what can you do? Go and see the speaker for the last time." "What!" The man named Claude suddenly felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body was stiff and in place. When his eyes fell on the wound that had been closed and deep into the heart in front of his chest, his legs softened and fell to his knees. "Who is it?" Claude''s voice was cold and chilling. "Who killed my father!!!!" "Claude, calm down." suddenly, a faint sigh came. I saw an old figure slowly climb up the supreme seat palace, "the civil strife in the holy land is in a mess. As the first envoy, do you want thousands of believers and soldiers to see you crazy at the moment?" "Buffetti... It''s you." Claude squeezed his fist and took a deep breath. His figure seemed to slow down a lot, but it was colder. "Tell me who it is." Bafeidi frowned at the moment. Claude had an extremely unstable force, like a volcano... Now that Augustus disappeared, this should be the strongest combat force in the major league. If Augustus is the supreme woman in the major league, Claude is another strong man comparable to it... The first envoy, Claude! "Yes..." When I really wanted to speak, I heard a frightened voice! "No! The passage of the Holy Land suddenly opened for some reason... The God selected Legion gathered outside began to rush in madly!" Looking into the distance, there was a roar of people under the darkness... It is said that the pan continental God selected Legion hoarding outside occupied two-thirds of the total number of today''s resistance front. Not only that, it seems that people from the other two empires also infiltrated into it. The significance is unknown! "This... It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, but it rises again." buffidi''s face was blank. "Did... He open another entrance?" his intuition told him that the man left so easily, perhaps because of the next scene? Anyway, this will be the most terrible disaster day in the history of the Holy Land! Chapter 997 ¡ª¡ªThere was a fierce battle between the pan continental electorate and the temple Alliance... Before that, the Holy Land dibia seemed to have been attacked by unknown enemies! ¡ª¡ªWhen attacking the holy land, the pan continental electors did find the weapon specially developed by the temple alliance against the electors! And found a lot of captured God chosen people. It is said that these subjects as experimental objects have been tortured crazy! ¡ª¡ªThis is a vicious plan against us! ¡ª¡ªThere''s nothing to say! Both the temple alliance and the sea clan are our enemies! ¡ª¡ªGentlemen! We don''t like war! But when bullying comes to our heads, we don''t mean to resist! ¡ª¡ªFrom now on, the pan continental God selected army is not from the temple alliance! It''s our own! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan woke up, it seemed that a very fierce battle had ended. Although the body has returned to its state, but the will power is still in a weak state. Listening to the Lord of the Windy City, he is yawning at the passionate declaration about the post-war side selected by God. But it''s more like self consolation after defeat. Yes, even if the holy land is hit by the blank, it doesn''t seem that the God elect who hoard outside can deal with it. After the gods are planted, there is no power of will. Even if the God elect has a pseudo immortal body, he has no advantage in the face of believer soldiers. "Didn''t you meet the main force at that time... No wonder it was weaker than expected." Galloping above the sky, Zhao Nan looked down. This is a valley, in which there are many people. Some people sit on the ground, others fall directly to the ground and sleep. This is the withdrawal of the pan continental chosen army after attacking the holy land. For those chosen by God, as long as they can''t die, the most serious karma can recover in an instant. Therefore, there are no so-called wounded here, only fewer people. But even so, it is inevitable that we are exhausted and unable to move after a fierce battle. "These people are really bad. They are chosen by God like you. It''s humiliating." this is the words from the sky dragon. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m a little different. In fact, they are much better than I thought. At least after that, on the other side of the floating island, will charletoru become very busy? After all, so many people can transform gods because of this war "But, brother, why did you take so much trouble to break the temple alliance with the chosen Legion? In this case, aren''t you afraid that the sea clan will take the opportunity to continue to advance?" "Ulysses, in my hometown, there is a saying ''heroes come from troubled times. If the world is not chaotic, where are the heroes?" The human sky dragon didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this, and his eyes opened curiously. Zhao Nan smiled and whispered, "in short, the progress is too slow." Ulysses couldn''t understand this sentence, but his master and eldest brother could do whatever he said. "Let''s go. I haven''t been home for a while." Zhao Nan waved. The ninth Royal daughter, who is still sleeping in the air, is covered with a layer of transparent crystal... It''s like preserving the most beautiful art in the world. Zhao Nan put it into her personal space. At the same time, it also let the sky dragon return to his pet space. At last, he took a look at the many God electors who had a rest in the valley. Zhao Nan quietly disappeared in situ. No one knows that he has been here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Slowly wiping his sword. The radiance exists all the time in the holy land of dibia. At this sword meeting for many years, it was stained with a layer of soft light. When sitting alone on a boulder and holding the polished sword above his head, there were thousands of melting bodies behind Claude, the first God. It is said that this happens to the body of the chosen one after death. But Claude didn''t care - what he cared about was that there were thousands of bodies before, none of which was his goal. Let the Holy Land dibia suffer an unprecedented disaster and let the supreme speaker die. "Lord Claude, there is no elector in the holy land." A believer soldier came at a gallop and fell behind Claude. The blood dyed his robe dark red, and there was a touch of fatigue on his face. Although the chosen ones rarely have the will and are more epic, their real combat effectiveness is terrible. Although they beat back the suddenly invading chosen Legion this time, the Holy Land dibia is not too good... At least, it is difficult for believer soldiers to recover like the chosen ones, even if they are seriously injured, as long as they survive. They''re broken. They''re really broken. "Buffidi! Come out and see me!" The solemn voice came out very far. After the voice came out, an old man soon heard it. It is the current great elder of the God of war temple, bafidi. "The battle is over." Claude looked at buffetti calmly. "Now you can tell me in detail who destroyed the Holy Land!" "Claude... Are you really going to deal with that man?" "Those who destroy my holy land must not be spared!" Claude slowly put his love sword into the scabbard. "We can''t let the people of my holy land die in vain, nor can we let my holy land be bullied!" Bafeidi sighed: "Claude, even if the people were not here at that time, I think you should feel the terror of that will? The joint force of the supreme seat even triggered the defense force of the holy land, and the result is still..." "So what?" Claude jumped down from the boulder, looked at bafidi indifferently and said, "my temple alliance, have you ever been threatened! Have you ever been so cowardly as today?" "Claude, can you bear the responsibility if the other party moves their anger into my holy land again because of your provocation and makes the Holy Land suffer this terrible disaster again?" bafeidi took a deep breath and said with unprecedented dignity. "Then, as long as you kill people before that, can you?" There is no unexpected retort, only this kind of oath and understatement. The first God of the Holy Land dibia stretched out his hand to peel off his tortoise shell! A sword light swept across Claude''s face and a huge cross scar appeared. "Claude, you..." bafeidi opened his eyes and looked at each other strangely. His face was frightened and said, "you have abandoned the glory of your Lord?" "Nothing. I didn''t rely on anyone to hold this power. From now on, I have nothing to do with the temple alliance, and there is no Claude in the world. Now I am mukaye... A person who exists for revenge." Mukaye... Is not a name, but an ancient language with the meaning of revenge! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dim prison, footsteps came. When the footsteps sounded, the people in the prison did not make any movement, just sat here and closed their eyes. There are no chains on him. If he needs to leave this prison, it''s just an easy thing. However, this was not done. Because he realized that all this seemed futile. And the other party didn''t mean to send someone to guard. It''s like following a special tacit understanding... Being here, never leaving, just because of an attitude. "Is your Highness the son used to living?" came the voice of greeting like an old friend. This is one of the elders of the Dragon Kingdom, a man named ximenyu. "Quite quiet." The moment they opened their eyes, the people sitting stood up at the same time, but did not approach - although there was a non threatening iron gate between them. "Still don''t plan to leave?" ximenyu played with his palm. "Now what happened in the holy land, maybe you will know better than me? Anyway, the conditions have been given to you, and you can go back at any time." Guan Qingfeng looked at ximenyu silently and said mockingly, "Ximen, do you think the temple alliance will really compromise with your dragon country? That kind of religious organization has many means to confuse people, especially these almost blind believer soldiers." "That''s why I need you to go back and fight for something for me... As the son of God, your words are naturally different." Guan Qingfeng sneered: "don''t forget that before being the son, I was also one of the chosen ones to invade the holy land." "Of course, you can do it, can''t you?" Simon Yu smiled and opened the iron gate in front of him - it wasn''t locked. He opened his body and made an invitation gesture, "if you are counselled now and intend to return to the formation of the chosen one again, it will be a big joke. It would be better to stand on the side of the temple alliance, which will be more vigorous." Looking at Guan Qingfeng with a gloomy face, ximenyu smiled and said, "well, I''ll wait for your good news, your Highness the son." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Guan Qingfeng finally walked out of the cell slowly, just as he had walked out of the Forbidden City. When he passed ximenyu, he suddenly whispered, "Ximen... I never think you are a person who is willing to fear others." But he could not think of it anyway. Next, the elder of the Dragon Kingdom just glanced at himself, "what do you say? What condescends to people? We are just trying to create a Livable World and make efforts for our normal survival here." How many are sincere and how many are false? I don''t know at all. "Really..." Guan Qingfeng didn''t nod or object, "very good." Chapter 998 "How?" Between the sinking stars, Zhao Nan looked very attentively. There are not many people here, even very few. Besides himself, there is only a ten year old girl who can move. As for the third, now it is completely in a state of deep sleep. The sleeping girl is yalishanty, the ninth imperial daughter of the shadow Empire, and the little girl here naturally listens to the supreme "Princess" of Fengcheng and the daughter of the city master. "As like as two peas in the world," Xiao Ni''s face showed a look of astonishment. In fact, this surprised look has been going on since Zhao Nan came back and held himself between the sinking stars. The man who had countless bad relationships with himself also repeated the whole story in a plain tone before that. The seventh emperor of the shadow Empire, pierce I of the shadow Empire, took away the current ninth imperial daughter of the shadow empire. The holy land of dibia was singled out, the whole holy temple palace was slaughtered, the supreme speaker was stabbed, the entrance of the holy land was opened, and a war between the God elect and the temple alliance was triggered. "Are you going to be a great demon king and start a war all over the world?" even with the calm of the black princess, after hearing the man''s words, there was a feeling like a dream. These things, any thing, can cause huge waves... However, this man, who is still his father for the time being, has done all of them within a period of time!! And And did a good job! "It''s the man I like!" the black princess laughed, and her small body showed a very indecent posture, without any gesture that she used to be the princess of the night empire. "I''ve been unhappy with the temple Alliance for a long time!! I''ve long wanted to smash the Holy Land dibia!!" "Holy Land... Shouldn''t it offend you?" Zhao Nan shook her head and didn''t understand what the woman was excited about. But little Yoni looked up at her head and said: "I hate the big league! Do you know that before you appeared, those guys with their heads pinched by the door of the big league once visited the overnight empire. They also set up a position of saint for me to take, so as to return the night Empire to the management of the temple alliance! Do you know what the saint is used to do? That''s after people''s predecessors A goddess staff who can''t expose her true temperament and talk nonsense in front of the people wholeheartedly!! but that''s forget it. It''s not allowed to fall in love! It''s unbearable!! " "... because you can''t fall in love, you have such a big opinion on the temple alliance?" "Why! Isn''t it the most unfortunate thing for girls not to fall in love? What''s your opinion?" he puffed his cheeks like a light red immature apple. Zhao Nan smiled and rubbed the guy''s head. "No problem, just think your starting point is a little novel." I thought it was something bitter and bitter. Even after seeing the little guy''s angry face, I felt whether my punishment for the Holy Land dibia was too light, but when I knew the reason. Then there''s no after. "Hum!" The angry black princess immediately turned around. Seeing this, Zhao Nan had to pat her on the face and said, "well, haven''t you done that saint? The holy land is like this. It''s not a problem for some time to recover. Is the anger gone?" "Wasn''t it at that time that I left the palace wisely, so that the people in the major leagues couldn''t find me?" the black princess hummed. "Leaving the palace... Running away?" Zhao Nan frowned and said subconsciously: "speaking of it, I once heard haidean say that you seemed to be fighting with someone when you found you. Isn''t that the time to leave the palace?" "That''s it! I''m so angry!!" the black princess hid her feet angrily. "That bitch, don''t let me meet her!! turned me into an ugly for so many years!!! I''ll take revenge... Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t I tell you?" "... No." Zhao Nan shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed, "I don''t think you''re going to tell me if I didn''t turn the major league this time?" The so-called forgetting to say, or forgetting to ask, is just an excuse for a very tacit understanding between two people. The black princess knew that with Zhao Nan''s character, if she knew that the Major League had upset herself, she would not give up. Zhao Nan also knows that the other party is to prevent him from doing anything before he has enough strength, so that he won''t tell what happened that year... Is it an alternative protection? Little youni gently squeezed herself into Zhao Nan''s arms. Zhao Nan gently put her hand on her shoulder and said... Long ago, after knowing her identity, she always avoided contacting the night empire... Because it was an empire full of legends. What he feared in his heart was that after contacting the Empire, the royal family of the Empire would take her away from him as the Royal daughter - he didn''t want to happen again. But now "How about going with you... And your sister in the near future?" "Well... I miss my mother too." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Speaking of it, did you know the man who attacked you?" Zhao Nan frowned. No longer care about the attitude of the night empire in his marriage with finina. Listen to the wind city Lord, he just cares about who hurt his wife at the beginning. The black princess shook her head and said, "that guy wants to hide himself. It sounds like a woman? And he also has a secret treasure that can isolate the breath of the soul. I''m afraid it''s someone I know who''s afraid I''ll do it if I recognize it." "Can''t you think of anyone from the aspect of shooting?" The black princess shook her head and said helplessly, "I''ve been thinking all these years. Even everyone I met tried to think back. I can''t find a suitable person." The anger in Zhao Nan''s heart beat for a moment... If someone you know makes such betrayal, it will be even more unforgivable. He patted little youni''s face again. "I think you can find some clues when you appear in the night Empire again? So now let''s talk about yalishanty. What do you mean by shaking your head?" The black princess said dejectedly, "is this woman really the direct blood of the imperial family of the shadow Empire?" Zhao Nan wondered, "she did open the tomb of the shadow. If she had the royal blood of the shadow Empire, how could she do this?" "If it weren''t for what you said, I would think it was lying to me!" the black princess patted the huge crystal sealed with yalishanty in front of her angrily. "This woman has a very clever soul guard, and even I can''t invade! If it weren''t for what you said, I would think my mother gave birth to triplets!" "There is the power of the soul family guarding Yali Shanti?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. The black princess said, "yes, it''s the most authentic power of our family! It''s not the half hanging power of the side branch! I don''t know what it''s because of, but only this I can be sure of." As she spoke, the tone of the black princess was completely wrong. "It''s rare that there is such a ''I'' in the world! And it''s still an original product... Obviously I can combine with you!! ah, I''m so angry!!!" Zhao Nan reached out and gently knocked on the black princess''s head, stopped her terrible speech, and her eyes fell on Yali Shanti in the crystal. The Royal daughter''s life has been thoroughly seen by him... It is reasonable that this who has never left the palace of changdark city can''t have any intersection with the night empire far away. I always felt that I was a little too rash to kill pierce VII. But he seems to have no way to bring pierce VII back to life... Although the absolute spiritual circle is powerful, it seems that he can''t do that kind of thing. "For the time being..." Zhao Nan took a breath and waved the crystal into his personal space again. It''s nothing for the black princess to see... If she sees it, she really doesn''t know how to explain it. Who says that he once said to finina in LiuNing territory that her sister is still living somewhere in the world... Then if Yali Shanti''s bag lets the black princess enter, this lie can become completely perfect. But if the black princess can''t settle in this body, everything seems to be in vain. "By the way! An old man has come to you several times and said he had an appointment with you." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "well... Go home first. I''ll meet the old guy on the way. It''s a second person." Little youni smiled and said, "Dear Dad, can you trade me the ninth Royal daughter? I want to study it?" "It''s a pity... If you don''t expose your final intention, I''ll probably promise you." Zhao Nan pinched the little guy''s mouth, "now, let me think about it!" "Hum, stingy!" the black princess was very dissatisfied and said, "I told my mother that you let me do something shameful!" "Hell..." Without looking back, I heard that the wind city master left the sinking star in a great embarrassment... As powerful as the man who ravaged the Holy Land dibia, he also had his own fear in this life. So terrible! Chapter 999 Since the believer soldiers sent by the temple alliance failed to annihilate the listening wind city, if it was only a few days. Although the city has long been restored to its original appearance, there is still a sense of panic in the city. There are obviously fewer people in the street. Therefore, a carriage pulled by a handsome beast can gallop through the long street very smoothly... Of course, in addition, this carriage is also printed with the exclusive mark of listen to the wind city castle, and passers-by will give way automatically, which is also a main reason. Because many people have long applied for leaving the city, many places in the wind city have become vacant. Shelf, who came from the temple of truth, was placed in one of the idle empty houses. When Zhao Nan quietly walked out of the car and pushed the door in without any message, shelf was stirring something in the backyard of the villa. The old man, who was agitating, shook his hand and scratched the soil naturally on the ground. He just turned around and stared at Zhao Nan, frowning. He seemed very unhappy and said, "are you willing to see me at last? It''s really an incredible shelf!" It''s normal for the old man to be angry... He said he would meet here, but the other party didn''t show up. He just sent someone to send himself away several times. If it weren''t for the seeds that had never been seen before, how could he stand so much injustice with shelf''s character? Zhao Nan took a look at the place behind shelf in front of him, like a vegetable garden: "Oh? These are things you planted?" "I won''t tell you what you have or don''t have. What do you want?" Zhao Nan silently stretched out her hand and came out. From the center of her hand, a light mass full of soft and smooth crimson light appeared immediately. After watching curiously for a moment, Serge said, "this seems to be a fragment of some kind of plant... Or is it a seed?" "How, can you feel something?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Sheff glanced at Zhao Nan, and immediately reached out from the palm of his hand to take this piece of scarlet shiny things like fragments and seeds, carefully carried it to his eyes and observed it carefully. Just a minute. Shelf frowned deeper and said, "what is this? I can feel that it has a very special vitality, but it seems to be limited. Even with this special vitality, it seems that it can''t break through the ground and sprout." "You just need to answer me if you can make this thing germinate and grow." "I can''t guarantee it." Serge shook his head and said, "I''ve been dealing with plants all my life, but I''ve never seen such a strange seed. Although plants are like creatures in my eyes, they also have their own consciousness. But almost all plants only have simple instinctive consciousness, but this thing..." He looked at Zhao Nan solemnly and said, "it''s not so much a plant as a child of higher creatures." "This seed does have consciousness, but it''s not as high wisdom as you said." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s only because it''s special that you have the illusion that it''s a higher creature. In fact, even when it grows to the extreme, its IQ is just the same as that of a newborn baby, and it acts completely by its own instinct." Serge was stunned and subconsciously said, "did you just say... Act?" Zhao Nan said noncommittally, "if you can cultivate it, you will naturally understand what I mean." Shelf looked at the seed again and again, but he never gave Zhao Nan a definite answer. It seems that he has fallen into the trouble of his own world. Zhao Nan didn''t care, "in fact, I can make this thing germinate and grow without you. The reason why I give it to you is that I hope you can help me tame this guy through your ability and let it not act according to its own instinct." There was a curious look in shelf''s eyes. When this kind of look poured into the seed, Zhao Nan knew that the old man had been moved. The old man spent his whole life dealing with plants, and even gave his whole life. In this enthusiasm, shelf is no worse than the survivors of the scholars in Pompeii. In that case, he must have no way to resist the temptation of this seed. This... From the last era, swallowing the seeds of the god world tree! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not a seed, but some samples collected by the amazing warship when analyzing the God swallowing world tree. Of course, the samples are not small, so Zhao Nan kept one privately. The fully grown swallow god world tree is enough to destroy a world... If it can be successfully cultivated in the eighth era, it will be an unprecedented terrible weapon! "I can''t promise you anything, but I can only promise to try my best." shelf finally couldn''t accept the temptation of the world tree seed. It was like walking into the devil''s trap, but he couldn''t stop! "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Zhao Nan smiled and waved out several divine soul crystals: "I won''t treat you badly if you do something for me. This is a little gift of thanks. In addition, if you need any materials, you can let someone tell me, and I''ll try to satisfy you... As long as it''s something in the world, I''ll find a way to get it for you." They have plants they have never met as the research object, and they can provide anything that exists in the world as the material guarantee. This is the most ideal research environment for shelf. As for these divine soul crystals, although they are precious, they can even improve their strength a little. But for shelf, it is less than one ten thousandth of the crimson seed! In this way, I didn''t know that what I had on hand was a dangerous thing that could destroy a world. With a happy mood, I officially became a permanent resident here under the witness of the Lord of Fengcheng! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t return to the castle master immediately after she came out of shelf''s villa. Instead, he ordered his servant to send him to a two-story remote villa. As a servant of the city Lord castle, I have seen many people who came to see the city Lord but were sent away by the housekeeper. Today, he saw his city Lord visiting two families continuously for the first time. It seems that the old man in the villa is not simple, so it''s OK. But in this place, he really couldn''t understand why his city Lord came to visit. What came out to meet was a decadent young man with black eyes. He seemed exhausted. After seeing the arrival of the city Lord, he looked unhappy. It''s rare that his own city Lord didn''t seem to mind at all. In the murmur of the other party''s dissatisfaction, he went in directly. The servant couldn''t help but take a curious look at the door number of the family. He saw a door number hanging on the wall, which may have not been wiped for a long time and has been covered with dust, but he could vaguely see the words on it. "Dongfang? What a strange surname..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The servant thought that his city Lord should be in a good mood today. After staying in a family called Dongfang for a long time, the city Lord still didn''t intend to return to his castle immediately. Instead, he went to a relatively quiet teahouse nearby, asked for a box, looked at the street alone, made tea, and seemed to be waiting for someone? Soon after, I saw a man wearing a mask who could not see clearly, but had a dusty color. He walked into the teahouse and into the box of the city Lord. They sat looking at each other. One person was making tea and the other took it silently, but he didn''t make a voice for a long time... Because all the information about the city Lord was very rare in the wind city, not to mention within the borders of the whole dragon kingdom. If you can know a little, you will soon have the capital to boast in front of people. So the servant tried to get close to himself, hoping to hear something new. However, the two people always sit opposite in silence, one making tea and the other drinking tea... They don''t speak at all! This made the servant a little disappointed. "It seems that many people in your castle are restless. Why not clear them?" "There are too many people who want to know about me. They will buy me out. Even if they get rid of one, there will still be a second. Instead of this, it''s better to leave some stupid ones." But the servant didn''t know that the people in the box had already talked during the period he wondered. "Tell me something special, Julius... Oh, should I call you the king of the sky, or Julius?" "Whatever, since you saved my life, I swore to listen to you all my life." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, slowly turned the teacup in her hand and whispered, "I''d better call you Julius... This is your real name." Yes, this is the king of the sky, the first hero of the pan continental God selected Legion who came close to him and carried out a sneak attack in LiuNing territory, Julius! Zhao Nan didn''t choose to know this guy directly, but rewrites his memory in a large area by swallowing his soul in the void. Julius''s character was completely changed by the rewriting of memory... Just like ye ruofeng. In the rewritten memory, Julius became a good man who valued love and righteousness, while Zhao Nan changed and became a great benefactor who had saved his life. In order to repay his kindness, Julius has been working secretly for Zhao Nan over the years. Of course, the so-called effectiveness just starts from the time of flow and condensation Chapter 1000 In Julius''s memory, over the years, he has always been the shadow of Zhao Nan. Secretly listen to the secrets of the whole paradise around the world for him. When necessary, even from the role of an assassin, secretly get rid of threatening people for him. Of course, Zhao Nan also helped him a lot. The reason why he can have the terrible strength now is all the reason given by the other party. This is a very moving relationship between master and servant. Probably ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason why Zhao Nan didn''t kill Julius, he even spent some brain cells to create a perfect story in Julius''s brain. In addition to being a god elect, Julius''s strength is really very good, he also has his sneaking ability. If there is no absolute soul circle, I''m afraid interest really wants the other party to succeed after that sneak attack - this sneaking ability is extremely dangerous. It can be said to be a sharp and unparalleled sword. Once it hurts people, it can hurt people. But at the same time, it is also a double-edged sword... When its danger is removed, what remains is extremely huge value! As the king of the sky in the XL world, Julius has an extremely fast speed, which allows him to run back and forth around the world in extreme time, walk into all kinds of low, get in and out freely, and want to inquire about secrets. It''s really the best candidate! This time Julius came back, not only to bring his own news, but also as a rest and vacation. After all, the relationship between them is maintained by "kindness", and Zhao Nan can''t use Julius completely as a tool. If you want to be nice to yourself, don''t be stingy with your kindness... Therefore, for things that could have been reported directly by e-mail, it turned out to be directly in this way of meeting in person. The feelings between people are probably maintained by this way of meeting. "Well... There are three things." Julius''s voice sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear: "first, it''s about the temple alliance. I think it''s also the most urgent for you." "Well, just say it." "Since Guan Qingfeng returned to the holy land, he directly put forward the request of the Dragon kingdom to the temple alliance." Here is the request of the Dragon kingdom. First, recognize the Dragon kingdom as the Fifth Empire in the world. Second, we will no longer pursue the matter of Saint goruki. Third, destroy all research materials about the chosen ones immediately. And to release two-thirds of the prisoners, but leave one-third of the prisoners as hostages, so as to return the interests to the side of the dragon country. Once something similar to eliminating the pseudo immortality of the chosen one is found around the world, the remaining one-third of the believer soldiers will be beheaded. Fourth, from now on, the temple alliance can not directly or indirectly command the pan continental God selected Legion for any reason and position. Moreover, on the front against the Hai nationality in the future, the temple alliance must send its own believer soldiers to participate in the war. The two sides cooperate to participate in the war. There is no saying who commands who. Although Simon Yu''s conditions were harsh, they did not make the temple alliance feel completely infeasible. In fact, in this confrontation, the Dragon kingdom had almost no other losses except listening to the death of more than 3000 aborigines and a small number of God chosen people in Fengcheng. But looking at the temple alliance, it is much more miserable. Of course, the temple alliance is not a person who colludes with the sea people. Many messages caused by the saint storm are just a group of hired people who make waves without wind. Because if you really force the temple alliance, it''s not good for the God elect to be in a state of being attacked from both sides. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Julius slowly sipped his tea. "After hearing that the remaining supreme seats and few church elders talked about it, they have agreed to leave hostages. Only hostages are the most important force to maintain these treaties... I think they will compromise in the end." "If you don''t promise, you''ll abandon these believers and soldiers, and you''ll chill the hearts of the people in the holy land. But if you promise, you''ll be led by the nose in the future... What a dilemma." Zhao Nan''s face had a smile like a prank, "It''s just that it''s not something unimaginable. This first message seems to be of little value?" "It''s incidental." Julius shook his head and said, "I''ve been around the holy land. I heard that Claude, once the first envoy, has abandoned his identity, separated from the temple alliance and changed his name to mukaye. Now he just exists as an avenger. The person he wants to deal with is you." Zhao Nan was a little surprised: "Oh? Why can only he do this?" "Because the first envoy is the son of the supreme speaker." Julius looked at Zhao Nan. "The strength of the first envoy is very strong. Almost more than one third of the invading God electors on the death list died in his hands... You''d better be careful." "So..." Zhao Nan nodded, indicating that he already knew. "The second thing is about Tianyi empire." Julius flashed a white light, "I heard that a strange man once lived in the imperial palace of Tianyi empire. The people in the palace just know that the emperor of Tianyi Empire seems to be very respectful to this man, and he doesn''t dare to disturb him easily. In addition, since this man arrived, the emperor of Tianyi Empire secretly selected God from many 300 heroes on the list by some means The author has issued a commission to find something. Because this is one of the four empires, I think it is quite valuable. This photo crystal is my risk to secretly take an image of the strange man... In fact, the strange man gives me a terrible feeling. I think if I get closer even an inch, I will have the possibility to be found by him Yes. " The photo crystal slowly shot out a light curtain, which appeared only on the side of a person... But Zhao Nan recognized the person at a glance. The house of truth, the principal of the quest... Okanes. "Did this guy live in the imperial palace of Tianyi empire... No wonder he didn''t hear from him." "Do you know this man?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "there''s a little contradiction... I won''t say this for the time being. What''s the third news?" "The siren monarch has rebelled!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan turned the tea cup and suddenly stopped. This time, instead of passing the secret language channel, she took a light laugh, "it seems that the results of the killing have finally come out." "Well, the sea demon monarch was summoned by the sea Empire emperor several times and ordered her to return to the deep sea to state this matter. But the sea demon monarch refused to call. For this reason, the sea Empire even ruled out the Royal Guard and planned to invite her back. The sea demon monarch refused and fought with the Royal Guard. After beating the other party away, he returned to his own ruling area and was simply independent I''m the king. I''m going to break away from the sea empire. But this news should not be leaked for the time being. " Zhao Nan held her chin and played with the teacup in her hand with great interest, "The rule of the imperial family of the sea Empire mostly depends on the ability of the sea holy Cup... Perhaps the sea holy cup is really a divine thing? But when the will reaches the level of the small world, it is completely self-centered, and no one wants to be enslaved by anyone. If the sea emperor didn''t use such a tough way, maybe the sea demon monarch could find a step. Now... Its How did its sea monarch react? " "Except for the ghost monarch who disappeared early in the morning and the nightmare monarch who disappeared recently, the other four monarchs have surprisingly no response. Even if the sea monarch once ordered the other sea monarchs to bring the sea demon monarch back to the Empire, they still stay quietly in their own ruling area. But they don''t seem to intend to rebel directly like the sea demon monarch , it seems to be completely as if you don''t know about it. " "Wait and see." Zhao Nan''s palm stopped. "It seems that a sea demon monarch is not enough... Julius, please help me make the water more turbid after this vacation?" "At the end of the war, I tried to assassinate those sea monarchs, but none of them succeeded." Julius shook his head. "This time I need a little help, at least to the extent that I can contain the sea monarchs for a while." "I have a friend named neuter. I''ll introduce him to you later. I think he can help you." Zhao Nan patted her hand, stood up and said, "it''s getting late... Let''s stop here today. Julius, thank you for bringing me the news. Next, enjoy your vacation. In addition..." "Anything else?" Julius looked up calmly. "No... I just think I have to thank you all the time." From entering the teahouse to saying everything carefully, there was no smile. Julius, with a serious face, raised his mouth slightly, "what words, this is what I should do. If it weren''t for you..." Zhao Nan waved her hand, stopped each other''s words and whispered, "after everything is over, you''d better find an honest woman to live." "Hehe, I really don''t think about these things now." jolis shook his head, closed his mask again and said in a voice that only he could hear, "but... It seems good if you can." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he came out, the servant saw that his Lord didn''t have the gentle smile when he was in the box, but had no expression. The curious servant couldn''t help asking, "Lord, have you encountered anything unhappy?" "Me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and stepped into the carriage. Only a faint sigh came: "I just feel more and more like a villain..." Chapter 1001 "Villain?" When he heard this, the servant was stunned. I don''t understand why my city Lord has this idea. Not to mention this windy city, it is second to none among the many God selected cities, and it is the first city without a guild. The chosen people living here are far from the obvious differentiation between civilians and chosen people like other chosen cities. Although the city Lord often disappeared, there was no trouble in the city. Although it does not often appear in the public''s sight, it can occasionally be seen that the city Lord and the Deputy City Lord are walking around the city. No entourage, just go wherever you want, just like ordinary residents living in the city. The servant smiled and said, "Sir, how can you be a villain? If you are also a villain, I''m afraid we don''t have so many good days." "Go back, that''s all for today." Zhao Nan in the carriage shook her head. Naturally, the so-called villain is not something that such a small servant can understand... In his eyes, a stable job, a stable family life, and occasionally making a little extra money are probably very happy things, right? Donu. The servant''s name is donu. Suddenly. "Donu, do you think your life has been as happy as a dream?" On the road to the city Lord''s castle, the voice of the city Lord came from the carriage. Donu, the servant who was driving away the beasts, was stunned. "If it''s a dream, of course, I hope I can be happy?" "Then cherish this dream." The servant was puzzled again... The words of the city Lord seemed to refer to something else. The problem was that with his knowledge, he couldn''t understand what the other meaning was. He can only smile foolishly, "yes, I always cherish my life now. Ha ha." "That''s good." The car suddenly became silent. This silence lasted until listening to the castle master of the Windy City, which was broken by the laughter of the vice Castle master who returned from shopping. Looking at it, it was like a pair of God made city Lord and vice city Lord walked in hand, and donu smiled. "Maybe the city Lord also has a good dream?" Life is like a dream... Suddenly remembered the short topic on the road, and somehow there was a different ripple spreading in the servant''s heart. We should cherish our life... Our dreams. After driving the carriage back to his place of work, donu immediately went into his living room, picked up his pen and wrote a few words on a small piece of white paper. ¡ª¡ªSorry, I don''t think I''m qualified for the next inquiry. ¡ª¡ªI will return the deposit you gave me. ¡ª¡ªI think I still cherish my present life... Cherish this dream. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Not here?" Zhao Nan was slightly stunned. There was a giant dozens of times tall in front of her, and said slightly drunk. The owner of Oz''s castle never seems to be sober. Holding the huge wine jar, Zhao Nan reminds him of another man who hasn''t met formally for some time - Luohe, a real man worthy of friendship. After a hiccup, the slightly drunk eyes of the auzburg Lord fell on the rest of his little figure, "The girl you introduced is a little strange. But since I have your keepsake, I''m not embarrassed... I didn''t say anything, so I gave her a very difficult second test... Burp... But don''t mention it. Apart from you and your girlfriend at the beginning, I haven''t seen anyone who can pass such a fast... Burp... I''m bleeding my foot Ben gave a rare animal to the girl... Burp... But she didn''t want it... " "No?" Zhao Nan looked at the auzburg master in surprise. Before that, Zhao Nan will come to Oz Castle outside Dongyuan city. On the one hand, she has nothing to do during the temporary rest. On the other hand, there is no news for a period of time since ye ruofeng left. This makes Zhao Nan can''t help sending an email to the strange girl, but she doesn''t get a response every other day. Listen to the back and forth between Fengcheng and Dongyuan City, but it''s just the time to transmit the crystal. So with the above dialogue. The auzburg master nodded at this time and recalled: "well... What a strange child. She asked me if the pet was strong after birth... I''m not happy... Can the treasure given by auzburg be strong?" "I nodded... Burp... Told her that as long as her patience is cultivated, she will also have the opportunity to grow into the favor of God." The so-called God''s pet is a kind of extreme level division of fighting pets... Or professional driven beasts or non beasts in the whole paradise world. Just like the beast of misfortune, it is God''s pet. If there is no weakening of the Lord of truth, it is absolutely the strength of canonization. This powerful beast is God''s pet. For example, the sky dragon Ulysses, like the ice Phoenix Shaye, also has the potential to become the pet of God... And it is still unprecedented. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After passing the test, what the castle Lord gave is not an ordinary product. It is reasonable to say that things should end here, but ye ruofeng''s thinking and Zhao Nan are sometimes difficult to predict. Just as the auzburg master didn''t expect her response after hearing the reply, "that girl... Burp... Actually told me that it''s too troublesome to cultivate from an early age. Don''t you have a better finished product? Or do you, the so-called auzburg master, just like that?" The giant stronghold leader immediately stood up, probably drank a little too much and stared at Zhao Nan from top to bottom, "I''ve been underestimated! Brother, I''ve been underestimated by that girl... Burp... I''m so angry with grandpa! If you hadn''t introduced this girl... Burp... Grandpa, I would really step on her!" Zhao Nan reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows, waved to the Lord of ozburg to sit down and calm down, sighed and said, "then what happened?" "... burp... Doesn''t that girl want a powerful, directly finished beast as her pet? Ok... Burp... I''ll make her... Burp..." "Hey, hey! Grandpa, I gave her the key to the secret world - the fierce beast world... Burp... There are a lot of ferocious beasts... Burp... She loves that, so she can catch it by herself... Ha ha..." The so-called fierce beast world is a natural secret world. They live in a group of extremely fierce non-human beasts. In the treasure house of knowledge in the touched soul, let Zhao Nan understand some contents of the fierce beast world. This is the information that comes out, and there is even a content about arsef, the beast of disaster... This fierce beast that once made him anxious, actually comes from the secret world of fierce beasts. "I went to the secret world... No wonder I lost contact." for ye ruofeng''s strange mode of action, Zhao Nan only sighed: "it''s really free... Castle master, do you still have the key to the fierce beast secret world?" "Just one!" the auzburg master hummed, "but if it''s you, you probably don''t need a key?" The castle master''s eyes flashed a trace of light: "can the compartment of the secret world stop you now?" Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally: "brother Oz, it seems that you are intoxicated or not." "Drunk, drunk." the auzburg Lord waved his huge palm, shrugged his head and slightly closed his eyes, "... Already... Drunk." The sound of sleeping breathing was like thunder. Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and shook her head, but said, "you didn''t even tell me where the entrance of the murderer''s secret world is... What''s the use even if it can be opened?" But now that she''s asleep, Zhao Nan won''t bother... The owner of ozburg won''t be the only one who knew the existence of the beast secret world. However, as a messenger who provides pets for the chosen ones, he has a deep friendship with oz. In fact, there was a similar guy in Fengcheng. And it''s still not far from listening to the wind city... It can even be said to be very close. A place called the dust palace. However, Zhao Nan has always eliminated the dust palace from her own cognition... It is not because she has the best pet in the world and there is no need to go to the dust palace again. It''s all because there''s a bad memory there. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind city, the dust palace. Like the castle of Oz, this place set for the early days of God''s election has little sense of existence, and the door is left out in the cold. However, the owner is not the kind of role that can be ignored... At least Zhao Nan, who has been transformed into a star God species, is an out and out five-star level final combat power in his eyes. I don''t know the strength of the master of the dust Palace - in fact, it can be seen at a glance. But Zhao Nan often makes herself forget the existence of this place. On the platform of the dust palace, Zhao Nan stood quietly. He used to fight here. And it was a battle that ended with a dismal defeat. "It''s not enough..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Since she came to this place again, let''s exercise her will well. "Drizzle." Dark clouds rolled in and gradually covered the lake where the dust palace was located with a thin shadow. After the calm water of the lake was gone, there was a helpless water circle. It was formed by a rapid drizzle. Close your eyes and listen to the wind city Lord. At this time, he looked up. There was still a burst of drizzle hitting his body, without any meaning of driving away. This stop is a long time. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes when the rain seeped into her clothes and made the weight of her clothes reach the limit. "Scattered." So ordered. The dark clouds receded, and the body was dry again. A rainbow shot out of the dust palace... Someone came from the rainbow. Dust palace leader! Chapter 1002 Since waking up, the leader of the dust palace has been quietly completing his duties as the master here. Time is actually extremely long for people like him. For him, the desolation in front of him may be excessive as long as a sleep time. Suddenly dark clouds came from the sky. He woke up from his sleep and looked at the rain on the high floor of the palace... What seemed to drop was not just simple water droplets, but tears. In the slightly moist air, a Pathetique made his heart tremble. It is incredible that people like him should be affected by the sudden rain. I saw a young man standing in silence in the rain, closing his eyes and facing the falling drizzle... The leader of the dust palace recognized the young man. Or it was the young man who woke him up from his long sleep. This should be with a trace of gratitude, but the origin of that paragraph is not necessarily how pleasant. Just because the young man who was mourning in the rain had a bad attitude at that time... He cast a cold and almost disgusting look at him. After the very overbearing inquiry, the reward went away. But his intuition made him feel that the young man would do it again. I just didn''t expect that it was after a long time. When the rainbow appeared, the steps of the dust palace leader also came at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was someone behind him, staring at himself. Zhao Nan seemed to be in a good mood at this time. He looked up at the emptiness that seemed to have been washed, and said in a very comfortable and ethereal voice: "sorry, I borrowed your place and sighed a little." The dust palace leader, who didn''t expect the other party to speak first, was slightly stunned at this time - originally, he came out, but he was thinking about saying something very busy as an opening speech. "It doesn''t matter." the leader of the dust palace could only respond calmly: "this kind of will training is very rare." Zhao Nan smiled and turned around. This is the second time she has seen this man. Last time I left in a hurry. This time, in theory, I came for something. "I just came to ask for one thing. I''ll leave after asking. I won''t disturb your cleanliness." Zhao Nan said directly to understand his purpose: "do you know where the entrance of the fierce beast secret world is?" "The secret world of ferocious animals?" the dust palace leader frowned. "That place is not a famous mountain and water, but a ferocious place. What''s the use of going? I remember you should have a rare dragon in the world." "I''m not going to catch any fierce animals. It''s just that a friend mistakenly entered the place and has lost contact so far, so I''m going to visit it." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "if you can, please give me your advice." The leader of the dust palace bowed his head for a moment and said, "I can tell you and even give you the key to enter, but I need you to do something for me." "Mission?" Zhao Nan looked at the dust palace leader slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t have that interest now. Just tell me where the entrance of the secret world is." The leader of the dust palace disagreed, or was very determined, "without the key given by our God favored Messenger, you can''t enter the secret world of fierce animals unless you are granted the throne of God. Why don''t you listen to me? Besides, I won''t let you do anything for nothing¡° I really hate this guy. The mind of the dust palace leader can''t help thinking of the scene that was ignored by the young man at the beginning. If it weren''t for the regulations that as a favored Messenger, he couldn''t leave his place, and the temper he developed when he traveled around the world in his early years, the young man might have had a bad time. "I said, just tell me where it is... Can''t you hear me?" Like falling into the ice prison, the body and heart trembled involuntarily at this moment. They looked at each other tightly for a moment. Those eyes that still became indifferent made them feel suffocated! A layer of fine sweat came out of the dust palace leader''s forehead! Before that, the young man once tempered his will in the rain. The will was soft and weak, very depressed, just like a promising and potential young man who just gave birth to his will. But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the world seemed to tremble for his existence. "The sleaya mountains... There is a secret cave in the middle, and the end is the only place where you can touch the secret world of fierce animals..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he recovered, he found that his back was completely wet. Then he was surprised that he had told the other party what he wanted to know in subconscious fear. "Small, small world is perfect?" the dust palace leader looked at the young man with some surprise. He knew he was the chosen one, but when he looked at him, he was just an ordinary bronze chosen one. He was able to save himself only by chance. But how long has it been? Not long, two years, maybe three years at most! In three years, the fragile guy had completed all the journey below the throne of God! Became the group that stood at the top of all ordinary creatures. Incredible? Or it can only be described with the most simple but actually the most appropriate words... The leader of the dust palace took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I raised it." A man with a perfect will in the small world will not fear the dangers in the fierce animal world. A person who is only one step away from being able to seal God will naturally not covet some of the rewards he can give. This is not a theoretical problem, but a reality that "if you live elsewhere, you will be like this". "Then... I won''t disturb your cleanliness," Zhao Nan nodded. If you know what you want to know, it''s not necessary for him to stay here... Even the dust palace leader himself is a person with the strength of the end of the four-star stage. "Just a moment, please." The voice of the leader of the dust palace was a little urgent, and there was a sense of retention, "or you won''t be satisfied with the reward I give. However, if you were, you might be interested in what I ask." Zhao Nan has walked out of the palace gate and has no intention of staying. The dust palace leader had to sigh: "what I asked is related to the former Dragon Emperor oslis... Aren''t you really interested?" The footsteps stopped. Zhao Nan turned around and said frankly, "I''m very interested." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It is said that the bone burial place of the former Dragon Emperor oslis is in the secret world of fierce animals." the voice of the leader of the dust palace has an indisputable tension. He paused a little and swore that it was the first time in his life. He looked at a person''s face so tightly that he dared to continue his next words. "Go on, I''ll listen." As if relieved, the leader of the dust Palace said positively, "of course, for the respect of the Dragon Emperor, I have never considered the meaning of beating its bones. All I want is the spirit dragon flower growing next to the Dragon Emperor''s body." Zhao Nan frowned: "Linglong flower?" The dust palace leader quickly replied: "This is a rare treasure growing next to the corpse of the dead dragon family. The wonder of the Dragon Spirit flower is that it can have a wonderful effect on the animals in the world and greatly enhance the potential of the animals themselves. In history, there was such a very ordinary beast who broke through his physical limit and finally grew into the favor of God because he took a dragon spirit flower The height of the. " To what extent can a flower make an ordinary beast grow? To become God''s pet, animals also need to have their own will. The cultivation of will can not succeed by simply swallowing some treasures. In Zhao Nan''s opinion, this legend only has some exaggerated elements... But its transformation of pet qualification may be regarded as a degree against the sky. "It is said that the more powerful the dragon family is, the better the effect of the Dragon Spirit flower growing next to its body..." the leader of the dust palace looked at Zhao Nan with a little uneasy. "The former Dragon Emperor is perhaps the most powerful Dragon Emperor in the history of the dragon family. Then the Dragon Spirit flower next to its body should be the most effective Dragon Spirit flower!" "So you want to get this treasure, don''t you?" Zhao Nan looked straight into the eyes of the dust palace leader. As if he was seen through his heart, the leader of the dust palace quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that... I know your combat pet is a sky dragon, or has a relationship with the former Dragon Emperor. So, just one! Just give me one. I don''t ask for much." Zhao Nan didn''t see any expression on her face and suddenly asked, "since you know the existence of longlinghua, why don''t you take it... But ask me?" "Messengers like us can''t get out of this place at all." the leader of the dust Palace said lonely: "unless we can seal the gods, it will be a cage for us. I''m really not greedy. Just one petal is enough!" Zhao Nan didn''t speak. Under his gaze, the leader of the dust palace kept silent and even bowed his head... I don''t know how long later, when he looked up again, where could he see someone in front of him? As if he had never been here. The leader of the dust palace sighed and walked slowly into his palace with a curtain on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the sky, looking at the back of the curtain, Zhao Nan said to herself: "the bones of the former Dragon Emperor are in the beast secret world. Why didn''t oz say to me... By the way, he wanted me to trace the truth of the Dragon Emperor in those years, instead of asking me to disturb the Dragon Emperor''s rest? He is also a person who values friendship... The beast secret world..." Chapter 1003 "Slylaya mountains... This is not on the map of the night Empire?" When we gathered together, hearing the name from Zhao Nan''s mouth, the first reaction was to listen to the president of the wind college. The people who have seen the president''s erudite record for many times did not feel how surprised. Ye Anya tilted her cerebellar bag and said, "is Sister Feng''s place in the night Empire?" "It''s the secret world. It''s like an abandoned place, but the entrance is in the sleaya mountains." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "you can really toss around, little Feng." "The Empire of night... No wonder you dragged us." while saying this, Xu Yang took a quiet look at feinina and looked at the gentle man. At this time, he felt a little absent-minded. The atmosphere was a little dull. Since boarding this strange thing - magic guide flying boat: Ogan. This is not the magic guide ark buried under the listening wind city, but only a part of it, which can be automatically separated and used as a means of transportation. But I found a little feeling that I once lived on a world-class warship - although Ogan is far from as huge as a world-class warship. However, if such a huge flying object really appears on the continent of the paradise world, I''m afraid it''s very difficult not to pay attention. However, with a total length of 300 meters, the Ogan flying boat has also been regarded as the largest flying equipment in the world during the hundred nationalities war, right? And the speed is very good. The only drawback is that although there is a control program built by the magic guide circuit on the Ogan flying boat, I''m afraid I can''t achieve the spirit when the world-shaking warship is attached to Alice. When such as... If you still have an emotional circuit at hand, you can endow the flying boat with true spirituality. In this way, Ogan''s flying boat went out quietly without disturbing too many people. Zhao Nan even left the king of evil spirits in the listening wind city, just taking his family on the journey. Originally, this type has a taste of looking for relatives, completely private affairs. "Speaking of, if your sister-in-law is the princess of the night empire... Then brother, aren''t you the son-in-law of the night Empire?" Zhao Nan touched her nose and asked curiously, "even so, what?" Ye Anya calculated with her fingers: "I''m calculating your identity! Now that the Dragon Kingdom has been upgraded to an empire, you are the teacher of elder Youluo of the Dragon empire. If your sister-in-law recognizes her ancestors and returns to her family, you are also the son-in-law of the night Empire and the owner of one of the seven level-6 God selected cities in the world. In addition, you also have the ELF KING of the grace and goblin kingdom. By the way, you are also the current leader of the Dragon Emperor''s brother People. In addition, because of the hostages, the temple alliance now looks at the face of the Dragon Empire, and you will listen to most of the situations of the Dragon empire... Eh, you are actually a big man in the paradise world who is going to have a big earthquake if you stamp your feet? " "Speaking of... It seems to be true?" Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan strangely. Because I followed all the way and grew up together, I didn''t think much about this layer. "I remember a few years ago, you were just a cold faced man busy doing tasks on the streets of Dongyuan city." The night moon has looked at it with a look of worship. Zhao Nan couldn''t stand these eyes a little. She thought that if these women knew that the Lord of truth was also herself, and the global system was inextricably related to herself... In addition, the emperor of the shadow Empire had just been killed by herself. As for another nightmare monarch who separated from one of the seven monarchs of the sea family, there was still a bad relationship? It seems that Tianyi Empire still had a contradiction with herself ¡­ Thinking about it, Zhao Nan wanted to come over. Did he mess with all the empires and temple alliances in the world? Of course, many things are unknown to outsiders. Zhao Nan shook her head: "so who wants to write an autobiography for me?" "I''ll come, I''ll come!" yeanya tried. Zhao Nan smiled, "well, I''m going to control Ogan to fly at full speed. There are several interesting places here. Anya, go and play with Yeyue... Xu Yang, can you take care of little youni for me?" Without saying anything more, Xu Yang took little youni''s hand and said, "shall I read the story to you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll get something," said phinena, standing up and smiling. But he was pulled into his arms, hugged gently, and heard his lover''s gentle voice: "it''s okay, everything has me." "Am I... A little cowardly?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "even if I''m going to see my parents I''ve never seen before, I''ll be nervous. It''s nothing. Come on, smile... Don''t you see that they use that kind of clumsy topic to make you relax?" Feinina turned around, fell on Zhao Nan''s chest and muttered, "Nan... What if they don''t like me." Zhao Nan laughed and said, "you are the most beautiful person in the world. There are no parents who won''t like it... However, it seems that you may really dislike it." Feinina was surprised and said, "why?" "If you look like balsam pear, even if I were your father, I wouldn''t like it." "I hate it, people are not your daughter!" feinina said coyly... But at this time, she was blocked her lips. When you want to resist, the other party''s tongue has been buckled into your mouth and began to linger. At the same time, Zhao Nan''s hands also pressed on the sensitive position of her body, gently kneading across her thin clothes. "Don''t... this, this is the control room... Well... Won''t you say you want to control the flying boat?" "Those with automatic operation function can rest assured." With a slight smile, Zhao Nan sat on the seat, pulled feinina down on her legs and sat down, greedily sucking her scarlet soft lips, without stopping her hands. Zhao Nan is naturally the most familiar with this body because she is already very sensitive to this person. At this time, under several teasing, finina''s body suddenly became unusually sensitive. Suddenly, when her body was cold, feinina opened her eyes in surprise, but saw that her clothes had completely disappeared at this time, and beside her was a mass of dust. She looked at the bad guy who occupied herself with shame and anger... It must have used the effect of absolute spirit circle. "You... You bad man, hate!" At this time, Zhao Nan stretched out her fingers against feinina''s lips, and their eyes met at this moment... Zhao Nan whispered: "bloom your beauty and show me, OK." "Well... Take it easy." ... (lost paragraph 3000 words) ¡­¡­ The secret world of fierce animals, unknown mountains. This is a place full of gray tones, vast, and a place full of blood in the wind. On a rock above the mountain, the girl was looking at it with her legs cocked. She has been here for some time and began to feel some rules about this place. Every powerful beast has its own territory. In this territory, either surrender or death, with malicious invasion, once found, it will be attacked most violently. Two guys in robes were standing behind the girl. One of them asked, "Miss Feng, you have captured more than 30 powerful beasts. Haven''t you found what you like?" The guy who can wear a robe can be said to be a powerful beast, naturally because the beast is really powerful. Because he is one of the king of evil spirits who left LiuNing. Zhao Nan was entrusted with the task of protection and followed her when she and her companions were in many countries in Noel. Of course, many of the thirty fierce beasts were shot by him and another companion. In his opinion, although Miss Feng is a living creature with great potential, at the moment, she still seems reluctant to be alone in this terrible place. "Strong is strong enough, but people don''t like it." ye ruofeng said with a smile. Another king of evil spirits disagreed and said, "in fact, as long as power is practical, why add too many subjective factors?" Ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky of this complex and changeable fierce beast secret world, just like the whispering of the wind: "because it''s a partner to carry out the evolution of the war soul. If I don''t like it, I''m not wrapped by these beasts... Moreover, this body is prepared for brother Nan. How can these male beasts be defiled." So, in the spirit of being powerful enough, the king of evil spirits didn''t consider too many problems when he shot... All the fierce beasts arrested were male. The two evil spirits looked at each other, completely unable to understand the meaning of the woman''s words. It''s still almost the same belief - power as long as it''s practical. They all think that this woman is too picky, even to an almost harsh degree. But since this was ordered by their master, even if they were harsh, they could not complain at all. "Well... Let''s try to catch some powerful female beasts, Miss Feng." The king of evil spirits is not completely used to human thinking mode, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have any thinking power. On the contrary, they respond very quickly. "Really good... Remember to catch a beautiful one." ye ruofeng kicked his legs in the air. The two evil spirits have shot away from the top of the mountain... Because there is no fierce beast nearby that can threaten ye ruofeng, they can stay away from it with a little peace of mind. But the two evil spirits did not leave far away, so they immediately turned back and said in unison: "Miss Feng, there is a very dangerous smell approaching in front..." Chapter 1004 Strong and dangerous. At this moment, even without the hint of the king of evil spirits, the girl who has the will to control all the wind in the world has felt the fierce and abnormal threat from afar and approaching rapidly through the vibration of the air. It doesn''t seem to be interesting anymore. A dignified color appeared on ye ruofeng''s face, and ordered the two evil kings to return to their side. "Flying beasts..." If we say that once a malicious invasion on the ground will be attacked, there will not be too many judged as malicious invasion only in the sky. There is no so-called fixed territory in the sky. Fierce flying animals come and go freely. They are completely fighting their own preferences and stop where love stands. In general, it''s like falling on the territory of a fierce beast on the ground, and they won''t pay much attention, because they will soon fly away again. There''s no need to trigger a war between fierce beasts because of this moment''s stay... Even flying is not difficult for fierce beasts on the ground. Before that, ye ruofeng had seen many fierce flying animals flying through the sky, but it was the first time that he felt so dangerous like this time. "Ah... A little excited. If it were a beautiful female beast, how nice it would be." Even the spirit evil king felt very pure. At this moment, she smiled like a witch... At this moment, compared with the flying beast who did not know how the situation was, the two spirit evil spirits seemed to feel a little more dangerous to Miss Feng. "Coming." ye ruofeng said, pointing to the distance. I saw that the gray clouds suddenly surged up, and a fierce beast with a height of 100 meters shook its wings and broke out. Its cry spread far away, giving people a very angry feeling. "This fierce beast seems to be chasing something?" a spirit evil king frowned and said, "black thing?" Ye ruofeng jumped his eyes and saw that under the clouds in the sky, in front of the huge fierce beast, there was indeed a small black shadow running away quickly. "You two, help me catch the black thing and kill the strange bird," ye ruofeng ordered with a strange smile. Without any hesitation, the two evil kings shot at the same time. If you have to think about other orders, but you don''t have to think too much if you just kill a fierce beast. Fight, but the instinct of the evil spirit king... Even if you have lived a new thing now, it is the same to become a living creature. At this moment, the two evil kings of spirit burst out their powerful power as evil Kings - evil fire! The gray flame can''t give people a little hot feeling at all, but at the moment of seeing, there will be a throb from the soul. The huge flying beast in front of us made a heavy hissing sound at the moment. Obviously, even across a long distance, I have felt this threat to myself. ঠ-!! The huge hissing sound shook the sky, and the sea of clouds churned like boiling water in this moment. The wings of the fierce beast flapped wildly at the moment. For the danger of rushing to oneself with malice, the fierce beast instinctively attacks the other party directly. Countless light plumes shot out from the fierce beast''s wings. A strange sound broke the air, which was very harsh! At the same time, the two evil kings were unwilling to show weakness. Their hands were held high, and a large number of evil fires jumped up from them, spiraling into a huge evil fire whirlwind. Evil fire is the most powerful power of the evil spirit king. It doesn''t need any skills to attack directly with the flame that can burn the will of the other party. This is the experience that the two evil spirit kings groped out after they came to the fierce beast secret world. Besides, Miss Feng herself said that if she wanted to kill the fierce beast, she would not have to stay. A lion pours on a rabbit! The huge evil fire whirlwind annihilated all the light plumes from the lasing at this moment and rolled directly towards the fierce beast! The attack of the king of evil spirit is simple and rough! If the evil fire doesn''t work, they will choose a fighting method similar to fighting. When the evil fire whirlwind rolled on the fierce beast, it began to burn rapidly and vigorously! The terrible scream sounded, and the body of the fierce beast gradually turned into ashes under the burning of the evil fire that could not be extinguished. Time... Is just a blink of an eye. This is just like Zhao Nan''s absolute voice and spirit circle. Only those who can resist the effect of low absolute voice and spirit circle can be qualified to have a hard war with him. The same is true of evil fire. If you can''t resist, even in a powerful beast, the battle will stay overnight in an instant. At the moment, the fierce beast was mysteriously burned to ashes by these cold flames. The black thing that was being chased by the fierce beast instinctively shivered and rushed into the clouds without saying a word. However, this is what ye ruofeng asked for. Can the king of evil spirit make it escape so easily? The two evil spirits practiced at the same time, and suddenly shot dozens of evil fires from behind. Like a whip, they also rushed into the clouds. Not long after, a spherical cage made of evil fire had caught the little black guy who jumped back and sent him to the two evil kings. I saw the black things in the cage. I was careful not to let my body touch this terrible flame. A pair of small claws stretched out pressed on my head at the same time. The whole person shrunk and said in a trembling voice: "don''t eat my meow... I don''t eat my meow..." The two evil spirits kings did not move, and they could not see the little black thing. "Oh? Caoulos, you seem to have gained a lot of weight. Isn''t it really delicious?" A funny voice came from behind the little black thing, which made the little thing in the evil fire cage stunned and turned his body unbelievably, but when he saw someone, he trembled all over at once. This feeling seemed to be worse than being in the cage of evil fire. I only heard the little black thing almost cry and scream, "the young man says meow!!! It''s the master''s sister''s meow!!! I don''t want to say meow!!!! Yahu butterfly!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang -! It was the sound of the cup falling to the ground and breaking into glass flowers - in the room where the Ogan flying boat was used for dinner. The cause of the matter was that a little Lori instructed a black haired boy not to stand like a piece of wood and go to the kitchen to help... Help. He completely helped, which made several passionate vice mayor adults famous for their good temper drive the black haired boy out. A sickle bigger than the kitchen is used to peel potatoes, a flame that incinerates utensils in an instant is used to heat raw materials, and the meat pieces are forcibly cut into meat dust that is too fine for cooking meat sauce... How can a Jianji bear it? "Brother, can''t you install a household omnipotent circuit like Locke on Li Gui?" Ye Anya sighed, lying on the table, exhausted. Completely unaware that he seems to have caused a lot of trouble, he still waits for the last work behind his master without expression. At this time, his eyes move slightly to Zhao Nan. "Originally, this is not Locke''s household type..." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "moreover, the combat circuit almost occupies most of the space on Li Gui. He insisted on adding household omnipotent things, which takes up a lot of space." The disappointed little Laurie sighed heavily - although this is a terrible human weapon that can make people smell the wind, ye Anya feels as if she has become a nanny. "Brother ~ can I return it?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "there is no regret medicine in the world. You have many hands. Although you have got the last work, you have to take responsibility... Don''t toot your mouth, it''s no use begging me. Moreover, it''s too unqualified for you to let Li ghost do something you''re not good at even yourself." Ye Anya was distressed and said, "what am I going to do?" "Think about what you can teach it yourself. Maybe ask your sister-in-law Xu Yang. She has a lot of experience in teaching students." "Bah, I can''t... when do you think I can teach you this bad guy? It''s hard enough for little youni to teach yourself." "Dad, I want to hug ~ ~" "Which of you will clean up? It''s time for dinner." "Li Gui, you broke the quilt! Are you a pig!!!" He looked at this strange world with his head tilted. Although he knew that he had something called emotion, his last work, like a newborn baby, completely and completely couldn''t understand why these people were so... Lively. Because this line did not bring two right-hand assistants, Guisi and Locke, and many trivial things had to be done by themselves, there were a lot of things along the way. Zhao Nan, who had not tried such a lively life for a long time, finally stepped into the border of the night empire after enjoying such a bad life for a few days. "Stop! Who are you? Report your name! This is the border of my night empire¡° At this time, a loud drink came, which made Zhao Nan and others frown at the same time, but they saw that outside the flying boat, a group of armed soldiers were besieged at the moment! Chapter 1005 Such intrusions into the borders of other countries seem to be investigated by the other party - of course, if it is only a small country or an ordinary large country, there is no way to set a cordon even in the sky. Only a big country has such a country, and it sends guys above the heaven and man rank as the main soldiers of other countries to such patrol posts. Of course, because the army of the sea clan is also threatening the night Empire, it is not incomprehensible that the defense forces on the border are a little closer. What''s more, it is the flying object of Ogan flying boat, which is already a giant in the eyes of the world? There are not many soldiers in the night empire in front of us. We should know that a patrol team is only 20. In the control room, people including Zhao Nan are looking at the soldier on the image projected by the crystal ball. "Do you want to be interrogated?" finina asked, and said what she meant: "if you can, don''t conflict directly." As a family seeker, in principle, the night empire is their own home, and there is no reason for anyone to act wildly at the door of their own home. Zhao Nan naturally had nothing to do with this request, so she smiled and told feinina, "since it''s so, let''s expose your identity in advance." "Now?" Xu Yang said incomprehensibly, "will the other party easily believe it? Moreover, it''s reasonable to say that it won''t be better to announce this kind of thing after arriving at the imperial city? Besides, I don''t think you should be so high-profile with your character." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it''s not a high-profile problem... It should be said that we came prepared, but the emperor of the night Empire didn''t know. When his daughter came back, she couldn''t appear directly at the door and understand what happened. In fact, it''s very impolite." He looked at the team of soldiers projected by the crystal ball and whispered, "there is always a need to make the other party have some psychological preparation. In this way, it won''t appear abrupt, will it?" Xu Yang was stunned and recognized this saying, "what you said is reasonable." Zhao Nan took feinina''s hand. "Well, go and meet your people... Your Royal Highness has returned. I also want to see how they react¡° Feinina nervously clenched Zhao Nan''s palm, but she didn''t know that this favorite man was thinking of another thing at the moment. Just as the black princess said, more than ten years ago, she was plotted by an unknown enemy. Then I don''t know what the enemy would do after her royal highness returned again? I hope I can stand up bravely. Because listening to the leader of Fengcheng, he has a fierce intention of killing ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the moment before walking out of the ogen flying boat, Zhao Nan stopped on the channel with only two people. At the same time, feinina holding his palm also stopped. "What''s the matter?" "I almost forgot that your sister looks like this." Zhao Nan reached out and touched feinina''s head. Her long blond hair suddenly turned into black silk. Curiously pinching a pinch of her hair, feinina sighed and said, "if I should have died, my sister would have survived... Would they actually hate me?" Zhao Nan said softly, "your soul has long been mended with the help of the birth spring of the star spirit world. What should have died? Moreover, for parents, they are their own daughters. Where can there be a nuisance?" He flicked his finger on each other''s cheek. "Remember your identity and you are also the princess of this country. Show your momentum as a princess more. Come on." "Even if you say so, I''m actually just a housewife who looks after her husband and teaches her children," finina said with a bitter smile "The Gaoling Jianji I know is called the lady of thunder, who makes the thunder bow to her in the world. Where is it ordinary?" "Hate, don''t talk about that kind of thing!" feinina immediately rolled her eyes, but took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. "This way, all right?" Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t say anything. Under the transportation, they also walked out of the ogen flying boat at this time. The soldiers in front of him were coming slowly. Zhao Nan looked at a group of ordinary soldiers of heaven and man. The leader was wearing this red and black armor - which seemed to be the style of the army of the night Empire itself. Red and black - blood and night. "Who are you? Why did you enter the territory of my night Empire?" the speaker was the man named jackmin, who was headed by the patrol. Hearing the speech, Zhao Nan said with a straight face: "I come from the country of the dragon. To tell the truth, I am a God chosen person." The kingdom of the Dragon... Recently, with the consent of the temple alliance, it officially became the Fifth Empire in the world. This news has spread all over the world. Even though the two countries are very far apart, because of the communication between the chosen ones, the night Empire received the news almost the day after the announcement. A group of night Empire soldiers in front of them changed slightly when they heard the speech, while jackmin calmly said, "it''s the chosen ones of the Dragon empire... However, my night Empire has never had contact with the Dragon empire. I don''t know why you came?" To tell you the truth, in Jackie Ming''s heart, where can he be as relaxed as his face? Not to mention the same visitors to the Empire, this strange and huge instrument galloping in the sky alone gave him great pressure! I''ve heard that the Tianyi empire once had a floating fortress, aikesbang, which has always been the overlord of the sky. But Jack Ming didn''t see it with his own eyes. However, the huge instrument in front of him has almost occupied the position of the sky fortress in his impression in his not so rich knowledge! "If I say, I am surrounded by your royal daughter, your royal highness phinena Lucifer, who has been missing for many years... I am returning with your royal highness this time. I wonder if you guys can accommodate us and let us get through this airspace?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like being petrified, Jack Ming coldly looked at the man who spoke and fell on the woman beside him. It is a look and temperament that people will never forget at first sight. Even if they look more, they can''t help being deeply fascinated by their beauty. Jack Ming gently bit the tip of his tongue at this time. Through this stimulation, he just pulled himself out of this beautiful vortex and said, "this... Is really the missing Royal daughter of our country?" "Absolutely true." Zhao Nan nodded. Jack turned his mind. "It''s important. I''m sorry, I can''t pay enough attention... But if you can, can you please come with me? The garrison asmaka on the border fortress is also a member of the royal family. If it''s your royal highness, I think your highness will recognize it!" This is not a hard request, and it is quite reasonable. Zhao Nan allowed it on the spot. Jack Ming said: "in addition, I''m sorry to see before things are clear. Can you stop this... This strange thing, and put it here temporarily?" But there was no big mistake. Zhao Nan also felt that this was a normal requirement, smiled and said, "it''s OK, but I hope it won''t take too long." "Wait a minute, I''ll let my subordinates go back and pass it on!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The place where we landed is quite a bit like a wild mountain... Of course, not far away, it should be the most border town. Landing here is just to prevent panic among the residents and soldiers in the city. The army quality of the night empire is very good. When Zhao Nan and others landed from the ogen flying boat, they saw a pile of more than a thousand soldiers watching nervously on their side. Benjamin followed behind a strong man, who was obviously much higher in military rank and glittered between his eyebrows. He was an epic professional. In Zhao Nan''s sense, he is still a person who is about to get divorced. The man named Logan said in a deep voice, "I''m the commander of ten thousand people under the fifth legion of the Empire. Are you the chosen ones from far away?" Logan''s face swept one by one from the people. When he stayed on phinena, he hesitated for a moment, and the pupils in his eyes contracted quickly. But he soon recovered his peace and finally fell on Zhao Nan, who was headed by him. "Asmaka already knows what happened. Please follow me to meet your adults!" Also follow the past all the way. But this kind of similar escort and escort team makes Zhao Nan feel that they seem to be too careful. But there were not many escorts, only dozens... As for the rest of the soldiers, they completely guarded the ogen flying boat and had no intention to leave. The destination they will reach is not the town in front of them, but the place behind the town, which makes the whole huge mountain into a fortress. On the mountain fortress, a weapon similar to magic guided crystal cannon is placed in a small place. This makes Zhao Nan feel very curious. In fact, under his observation, this kind of weapon similar to magic guide crystal run is actually a kind of crystal gun, but it is not so exquisite and perfect. Abbreviated version... Or can be described like this. But even the brief version cannot resist the power that this number can build together. Zhao Nan secretly calculated that if there were such weapons in the fortresses all over the territory of the night Empire, its national strength would even be terrible. No wonder it can easily resist the invasion of the sea clan - in fact, when the big powers are struggling to cope with the invasion of the sea clan, there are frequent news that the night Empire and Tianyi empire are still singing and dancing. At this time, a weak will fell from the sky and swept over Zhao Nan and others - the strength of the will power is not too high. Roughly estimated, it is probably equivalent to the degree between seven and eight squares in the first important field of the divine will system. However, this will seems a little wishful thinking if it wants to carry out some similar exploration work under the absolute spiritual circle. Zhao Nan didn''t disturb anyone, just secretly took down the will, so that it couldn''t detect the reaction of any will, and then returned. "There are fifteen... Oh, sixteen will levels in this fortress." Under the mountain peak, Zhao Nan looked up thoughtfully. In front of the soldiers coming and going, even if the Hai nationality stopped military operations, it still looks like it can fight at any time. And under many sighs about the military fortress of the Empire, the people were escorted to asmaka, the owner of the fortress. With a black and hard beard, short and thick short hair, a national character face and a horse sitting with a knife, it gives people a strong and domineering feeling. It is also a red and black armor. At this time, as like as two peas of the two rows of soldiers, the eyes of the SAM Ma card were slightly stuck in Finina''s body for a long time, frowning: "like... It''s just the same." On his face, there were too many startled expressions, sometimes frowning and sometimes loosening, which seemed to be mixed with distress and uncertainty. At this time, finina subconsciously glanced at Zhao Nan... If this is also a royal family, it is similar to her relatives who are related by blood. "What''s your name?" asmaka asked suddenly, still looking at phinena. Without any hesitation, finina said her name openly. This made asmaka nod. However, at this time, another dialogue is also going on at the same time, from the closely related father and daughter? ¡ª¡ªDon''t you know this asmaka? ¡ª¡ªOh, my God! There are so many stallions in the royal family. How can I remember them all? Some eight poles can''t hit. I haven''t even seen them, okay? ¡ª¡ªBut this guy seems to recognize you at a glance? ¡ª¡ªOr some court banquet? Don''t look at me like this. I used to be surrounded by stars and the moon. If you want to be close to me, you can go around the Imperial City three times! But people just like you! ¡ª¡ªHowever, there seems to be something wrong. ¡ª¡ªWell... There are more people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As like as two peas, your name is indeed the same. "" the Empire knows the names of your highness, "he said. He shook his head, but suddenly he shouted in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you pretend to be fenina to take your highness! Is your Highness''s peerless face worthy of people like you!" Whoosh! Asmaka''s fierce voice made the two rows of soldiers in the hall aim their weapons at Zhao Nan and others at the same time. A spirit of Xiao killing also rushed face-to-face at the moment! At this time, feinina was stunned. Without too much refutation, she just wrinkled and looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan also responded with puzzled eyes, but waved her hand. He took a step forward... The two rows of soldiers also approached at the same time, but the huge killing intention poured in at this moment. But Zhao Nan was surprised and relaxed and said, "Lord asmaka... Right? Are you too nervous?" "Hum, how dare you pretend to be your royal highness! If you dare to move again, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot!" "Pretend? Where to start?" Zhao Nan asked calmly. ASMA carton sneered: "Before January, your Highness has officially returned! And under the witness of the emperor''s majesty, you have recovered your identity as the second Royal daughter! I know all of the royal family and have witnessed it together... How dare you say you are not a fake? Hum! I don''t know where you found a woman similar to the Royal daughter and transformed it into this look, but if you want this It would be wishful thinking to muddle through so as to obtain benefits from my empire! " Zhao Nan frowned hard at the moment, "you said... The imperial daughter has returned before January? And the emperor personally admitted it?" Asmaka snorted coldly, "this general needs to lie to you about this?" ¡ª¡ªNan, what''s the matter... Is it my sister? She''s back? Feinina''s question also came from the bottom of her heart. Zhao Nan thought: your sister is standing innocent next to you. How can she go back? But if the black princess is here, who is the returning imperial daughter... And if it is verified by the Emperor himself, it should be something like that? The black princess said that the descendants who really have the inheritance of the soul family have a special way of identification. Even if the appearance is different, the soul will not change. A confused breath disturbed Zhao Nan''s mind and made him a little upset... At this time, asmaka also had little patience. Garrisoning on this fortress, he had to deal with a lot of official affairs, so he didn''t have the leisure to continue to talk with these swindlers. In his opinion, in addition to being very powerful, the divine elector has too many strange means. For example, if he pretends to want to get it out, it is too simple. "Somebody, catch these guys for me! Then ask me well until I find out their..." Asmaka''s voice suddenly stopped at this time, because at the same time, Zhao Nan''s question sounded gently, as if he didn''t care that it was a wolf''s pond and a tiger''s den. He asked himself, "have you really seen the return of the Royal daughter?" "... yes." When general asmaka suddenly stopped, the question suddenly rang. This made asmaka, who had finished the three words'' met '', close his mouth and look down from the upper seat in surprise! "The Emperor himself admitted it?" Zhao Nan still asked. "Yes!" asmaka blurted out without any consideration. At this moment, his eyes were frightened, his body instinctively stretched out his hand and covered his mouth... This was not his own consciousness, but in the face of each other''s problems, he couldn''t help it What happened "Have you seen this royal daughter, too?" Zhao Nan''s third question came one after another. "Of course!" "Is that what it looks like?" "Of course!" The problem suddenly stopped... Asmaka gasped and pointed to Zhao Nan pale, "what did you do to me!" Chapter 1006 On the whole, the fortress located on the border is quite spectacular. On the other side of the mountain, there is actually a valley. Along the surface of the mountain, many dwellings have been dug out, and the valley has been leveled to become a wide playground. A large number of soldiers either sit still or stand in the playground, practicing the original strength of professionals - the power of sword. As for the magician troops, they practice magic through meditation in their respective dwellings. Taking back her gaze from the balcony, Zhao Nan turned around. This is no longer the hall asmaka used to meet him, but a more comfortable side hall. At present, in addition to his party, there is only asmaka who doesn''t look good. He was kidnapped and used to make many soldiers feel a very incredible turning point, demobilize them, and ordered them to have a good reception here. In fact, the time has not passed long... But for asmaka, the owner of the fortress, it is as long as centuries. His will was not lost or anything, but was confined within a foot of his body in a suffocating way. Asmaka took a deep breath and found that he seemed to be able to speak according to his own meaning, "who are you..." It''s a complete lack of Qi. In fact, it seems that this uneasiness will appear in anyone''s heart for the danger of this kind of situation. It was very quiet in the side hall, but at this time, several eyes still fell on asmaka at the same time - which made him feel very severe. While guessing the purpose of these people, he did not forget to try to guard against each other with some words: "No matter who you are, please remember that this is the night empire. If your actions are found, the consequences will be very serious!" Zhao Nan came to the other side, "the Royal daughter returned... Did she come back by herself, or did she let someone find it?" "... your majesty announces the return of your Highness from his travels." "Then why do you secretly call all your royal families to announce this kind of thing, why not directly publicize it to the world?" This is what Zhao Nan felt most puzzled about - not the sudden appearance of a fake imperial daughter, but the attitude of the emperor of the night empire. Asmaka resisted, but this resistance was ineffective. He had to say, "let''s hold a soul sacrifice together¡° ¡ª¡ªThe so-called soul sacrifice is a ceremony held by more than 100 royal families with the power of soul families. It is used to sublimate the soul. A soul sacrifice will reduce the strength of the soul of participants by one level for at least one year. You know, the strong source of the will and the soul''s trust in faith, that is, the soul sacrifice is a consciousness that will reduce the power of the will ¡£ ¡ª¡ªSublimation... For whom? ¡ª¡ªObviously, I''m afraid it''s the so-called Royal daughter. The communication with the black princess was just a flash. Zhao Nan, who had already understood what the soul sacrifice was, began to feel that things were somewhat unexpected. The emperor of the night empire is not a madman. He uses such an important ceremony to sublimate the soul of a fake imperial daughter - no wonder he always feels that asmaka''s will power is strong from the outside. ¡ª¡ªOr it may have something to do with the incident that attacked you. ¡ª¡ªIt''s hard to say... However, the soul sacrifice has not been held for hundreds of years. At this time, I always feel that something should have happened in the Empire. Little youni was lying in Xu Yang''s arms, pretending to be asleep, but obviously she also had a feeling of confusion. Zhao Nan pondered, but suddenly looked at asmaka and said, "we''re leaving... After that, please report this matter to the Empire and say..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This and this royal daughter are fake. The real Royal daughter is still wandering among the people. I will bring the real Royal daughter to the Imperial City in the near future." Towering into the huge mountains of the halo layer, it is like the imperial palace of the night in the outer palace. In the solemn hall, the current Imperial Emperor Lucifer XIV is listening to the report of asmaka from the border fortress. At the moment, the general is full of big men and his breath is still in chaos. I think he came all the way without a moment''s stop. Therefore, he appears so tired. There was no one else in the hall. "That man, really?" At the same time, asmaka subconsciously raised his head, but after bumping into the eyes of the emperor''s majesty, he came down in panic, "it''s true! This is what the minister witnessed with his own eyes, and this man must be a strong man in the small world." "Even at the small world level, with your strength stationed in the fortress, can''t you stay?" Lucifer XIV seemed dissatisfied. This made akasmarton feel bitter. He hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t want to mobilize the strength of the fortress against the man? But I can''t do it, your majesty!" His Majesty''s eyes narrowed, like a voice shaking on the soul: "say." "Under that man''s will, I was like a puppet being manipulated. Let alone struggle, even my thoughts seemed to be under control. At that time, Wei Chen''s heart wanted to give orders to deal with this man thousands of times, but he could only smile with humiliation... He could not even burn his own will!" "Incompetent people can only use this excuse to escape their mistakes." the emperor said calmly at this time: "well, since you have come, you can stay in the Imperial City, and I will send someone else to guard the fortress instead of you." Asmaka trembled... It was obvious that Lucifer XIV did not directly condemn himself, but warned by changing hands. "Minister... Yes." Looking at the sound of leaving the hall at the end of the curtain, Lucifer XIV fell into a self-talk, "although asmaka is not a small world and has declined after the soul sacrifice, if there is no lie... Is it a small world of control type or a small world of Psychedelic type?" His eyes opened, and in the dim hall, these eyes looked particularly bright, "the real princess... Is it really finina? The city of freedom heard that Edward died in LiuNing. Is there any connection between the two..." The emperor''s majesty frowned very nicely and suddenly stood up from the throne. The air in front of him was torn at the moment, and his majesty stepped into it. The gray white six storey tower, the crimson world... Here is the place where the emperor is now, that is, the deepest space of the holy mountain where the imperial city is located. The tower door opened at this moment, and his majesty walked into it without any hesitation. "Fourteenth, why did you come?" a deep and powerful voice also sounded at this time. His majesty raised his head. Among the twelve coffins in the air, one coffin was the source of the sound. "I''ve seen the 13th. As a father, I think it''s not something I can''t understand when I come to see my daughter." Lucifer XIV said calmly. "This thing is also your daughter?" with a cold irony, the voice of the 13th generation fluctuated again, just like an old demon in hell, which made people creepy. "Even through the sublimation ceremony, the disappearance of the artifact is a artifact, but it is barely usable... If the female emperor''s soul did not prescribe medicine and dissipate, it would continue to be a carrier..." "I know." The heavy voice sounded, as if to resist the voice in the coffin, "I''m the 14th of the Empire. I don''t need you to say this, I know!" "Hum, it''s only because you connived too much at finina that she left the palace and even disappeared until now. Otherwise, why do we need to use the body of this dead thing? 14th, you''re too indecisive! The sublimation ceremony was originally used for your last step, but you used it on this fake thing. You must think I don''t know what you''re thinking... But Forget it! It''s urgent to let the empress... Hum, has this artifact awakened? The 14th, you can take your ''daughter'' away for the time being and come again next time! " The voice of the thirteenth world finally came... At this time, under the twelve coffins, in the huge six pointed star magic array, among the two black and white crystal coffins, the white crystal coffin suddenly opened. The dense fog slowly dispersed. Wearing a long white dress, a blonde woman slowly sat up. Lucifer XIV showed a gentle smile, "my good daughter, how do you feel today?" "OK..." the woman said slightly numbly. The emperor smiled softly and said, "in that case, come back to the palace with me. Your mother wants to see you." "Yes..." is still not much emotional response. Like a puppet, the woman slowly came out of the crystal coffin and slowly came to Lucifer XIV. The emperor looked at another black crystal coffin and sighed. He was afraid of the woman''s shoulder: "let''s go." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The huge flying boat is docked in the mountains called slelaya... The size of this flying boat has exceeded the storage limit of personal space, so you can only choose to dock hidden. Put aside the real and fake Princess first... In fact, Zhao Nan did it deliberately. I hope that after leaving here, the night empire will expose something. I''m in doubt. After all, it''s his wife''s family... In fact, Zhao Nan is very traditional. He really doesn''t want to use too tough means. Therefore, knowing this, finina put her own affairs aside for the time being. She also knew that there was no way to hurry things that couldn''t come... But she didn''t understand why Zhao Nan decided that the returned Royal daughter was fake? That should be the real princess, right? After all, I said that my sister''s soul had left safely, didn''t I? "Because there was an agreement, if your sister wanted to go back, she would inform me. But I didn''t receive any sign." Zhao Nan could only say so. ¡ª¡ªYou''d better confess to your sister... You can''t hide it for long. ¡ª¡ªDon''t make trouble, will you Headache. Chapter 1007 Zhao Nan''s headache is not the same. In fact, what is more troublesome is the problem of the road of star spirit to heaven... Although there is a road of star spirit to heaven in the update tips after the update of the era of popular God, so far, this road to heaven has not been opened. Because it can''t meet the requirements of its opening... At least 60% of God selected people need to reach the level of God type before they can meet the conditions of opening. However, according to Zhao Nan''s estimation, even if they have a large number of experience sources because of the sea tribe''s invasion for a year, no more than 40% of the God selected people around the world can enter the LiuNing environment with conditions. But now the sea clan has basically stopped invading, and the promotion of the chosen one has completely slowed down. It''s not that you can''t improve the level of things within the daily task of killing monsters, but that way is too slow. Therefore, it is necessary to make the world turmoil again... Therefore, there was a conflict that the entrance of the Holy Land dibia suddenly opened and the God chosen invasion... Although many people died after the fighting between the two sides, the improvement of the God chosen also reached the level expected by Zhao Nan. In addition, the sea people also need chaos... The more chaos, the better, so that the only remaining countries feel that they should take advantage of the opportunity to counterattack, so there will be the release of the sea demon monarch. Fang Zheng had the consciousness to bear all the sins. When Zhao Nan did these things, she unexpectedly didn''t feel any guilt... Instead, she felt that there was a very wonderful feeling in her heart to control all these things behind her back. It is not only the absolute voice and spirit circle that dominates the things around you, but also other as if to dominate some things you can''t see. Overall... This feeling seems surprisingly wonderful. However, at the moment, the sinful man did not pay attention to what happened in the world, but broke into the secret world of fierce animals. pitch-dark! "Is Xiaofeng staying in this place?" after looking at the fierce beast secret world a little, feinina shook her head and said, "to be honest, I don''t like this place." However, at this time, ye Anya suddenly looked at the distance and said, "brother, I seem to feel the breath of caoros here!" Zhao Nan was stunned. The lazy cat? For his part, he looked strangely along the direction indicated by Ye Anya, "does it mean that the explosion in the abandoned place tore the space and came to the murderer''s secret world?" Just as Carlos can return to the paradise world, the two separated bodies travel through time and space more exaggerated... It is not impossible for the black lazy cat to be dumped into the fierce beast secret world. "I don''t know if it''s like this... But it''s caoulos''s feeling right!" Ye Anya said with certainty. "No wonder I can''t feel it outside. I came to this place." Ye Anya shook her head again and said, "unfortunately, the distance is too far. There is no way to call back." Zhao Nan took a step forward and closed her eyes. "The wind here seems to be in a mess... It''s the same direction." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days ago, the beast secret world. "You little thing, you seem to be afraid of me." Stretch out his hand to lift the lazy cat''s stamina, put it in front of him, and shook it a few times, making caoros''s limbs swing left and right like a puppet, "say, how can you be here? Aren''t you Xiao Anya''s pet?" "Yes, say meow... But I can''t go back to the little master." caoros said bitterly, "god damn meow! Maybe fate joked meow! When I woke up, I found that I had returned to this ghost place again!" Ye ruofeng was stunned. "You can''t leave this place?" Caoros nodded vigorously. Ye ruofeng tilted his head and asked again, "what does it mean to return to this place again?" "Because I grew up here, say meow! This is my birthplace meow!" caoros vomited bitterly: "I said meow when I finally left this ghost place last time. Why did I come back to say meow!!" Ye ruofeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth: "caoulos, do you want to leave this ghost place?" "Ten million want to say meow!!" "I have the key to open the secret passage of the fierce beast." ye ruofeng blinked and said. "Ah!! master''s sister, you are the most beautiful and kind person in the world except the little master. Say meow! You will take me out of here. Say meow, right?" "Even if you please me like this, there is no free lunch in the world. Don''t you know?" ye ruofeng said with a smile. "You, what do you want to do..." "Didn''t you say you grew up here? Then you should know what fierce beasts in the secret world are the most powerful and beautiful?" "Hey?" "As for me, I''m going to catch a beautiful and powerful beast as a pet recently... Please, lovely caoros." with such a smile, ye ruofeng threw the lazy cat in his hand into the hands of a king of evil spirits behind him and said calmly: "grab this guy for me and don''t let him escape. This guy is very cunning!" "No, no, meow... I don''t want to go to the territory of some guys. Say meow!! let go of me! Let go of me... Meow!!!" But the two kings of evil spirits obeyed the orders very dutifully, but they completely trapped the lazy cat in a cage with evil fire. As for ye ruofeng, his mood seemed very good. He hummed an unknown tune and walked around freely in the terrible and gloomy forest on the ground. But in two days, three people and a cat have come to a huge grassland. It is said to be grassland, but the tall weeds completely make the line of sight not very good. The moody ye ruofeng stared at the obedient caoros in the evil fire cage with great dissatisfaction, "is there really a fierce beast I want in this ghost place?" Caoros tried not to let his body be touched by this gray flame. At the same time, he forced: "master''s sister, yes, say meow. To be strong, beautiful and female, I think of this guy''s meow! Ola, the silver wolf swallowing the moon... If it hasn''t died, say meow!" "Not dead yet?" "The struggle here is very fierce. The fierce beast in the secret world of fierce beasts can grow rapidly by swallowing powerful fierce beasts! The stronger the fierce beast is, the more fierce beasts it has swallowed. Say meow!" Ye ruofeng glanced at caoros, "the middle of the three-star stage, remember that you were still legendary before you disappeared? It seems that you have swallowed a lot of fierce animals during this period of time?" Caoros shook his head fiercely and said, "I''m joking about meow! As a cat God with taste and pursuit, how can I use that vulgar method to improve my strength? Meow! I''m the pet of God who has the talent and can refine my strength by swallowing each other''s attack!" Talent. It is a unique ability of fierce beasts that belong to the secret world of fierce beasts. From the simplest power that can control several elements to other strange abilities. In ye ruofeng''s view, this is like the power of the power clan in the abandoned land. However, from the mouth of several intelligent beasts captured before, I have also asked that the natural ability of fierce beasts continues to develop and can evolve into something like a small world. You don''t have to experience separation, nor do you have to experience the important field of will. When the talent ability is fully excavated, we can reach the small world. "No wonder you asked my brother Nan for a fireball one day." ye ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s really a type who is not afraid to die." Ye ruofeng, who suddenly felt interesting about caoulos'' ability, suddenly asked one of the evil king to catch caoulos from the evil fire cage, opened its forelimbs and opened it in the air. "This, this, this... Master''s sister, what do you want to do? Say meow..." The girl''s gentle and beautiful words sounded: "you are Xiao Anya''s pet. It must be hard to be separated for such a long time? Come on, sister, please eat delicious food¡° As he spoke, his slender fingers stretched out slightly, and a whirlwind condensed on his fingers, "then help me open this lovely little guy''s mouth." "OK, Miss Feng!" another evil spirit king pried caoros''s mouth open very neatly. In the lazy cat''s very forced state, the whirlwind in the air slowly turned into its mouth, but immediately disappeared... As if it had entered another space. A pleasant light flashed in ye ruofeng''s eyes, and the whirlwind began to surge in an instant and poured madly into caoros''s mouth. "It''s all finished..." ye ruofeng''s face showed a smile that frightened the two evil spirits. The whole son was like crazy, no longer that kind of gentle tone. But laugh, "eat, eat, eat, eat!!! Let me see how much you can eat! Let me see if your stomach will burst! Ha ha ha ha!! eat, eat, eat, eat!!!" "Whine, whine, whine --!" The lazy cat''s eyes were wide and round at this time! The whirlwind with a diameter of several meters came out of another hair, then became thinner, and then roughly poured into his mouth. At the moment, caoulos, who doesn''t want to burst, can only use his talent and ability to constantly digest these whirlwinds! But digestion needs a process! Not just swallow it!! However, ye ruofeng doesn''t care at all... Or doesn''t know this, but is very happy and happy to pour the whirlwind in! So many, so long-lasting guys constantly smash their mouths, lazy cats don''t digest at all... And many of these winds are air, which can''t digest at all. I saw that caoros''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, his mouth was more and more open, and his eyes were more and more turned ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid I''ll never see you again, little master... Your sister really said meow... Help!!!! Chapter 1008 The violent wind is gradually out of control. Now it has become a hurricane rolling down from the sky! During the hurricane, the girl''s Enchanted laughter seemed to stop completely... Naturally, the hurricane didn''t mean to stop at all. The lazy cat, who has completely turned his eyes, has staged an epic history of blood and tears on the grassland. He feels that after this time, he will have unprecedented fear of eating "attack". The body is like a balloon, becoming larger and larger. At this time, even if a king of evil spirits let go of his hand, caoros''s mouth was closed and mended, because the wind is too strong. "This little beast is really magical." he uttered a voice similar to an exclamation, and the king of evil spirits who grabbed caoros silently calculated the time of filling the wind in the maple world. In fact, in this fierce beast secret world, a lot of time is not spent on catching fierce beasts, but on such things that he thinks are very boring. But the girl said it was interesting, and then she enjoyed it with that different look... Is it really so interesting? The king of evil could not feel it at all. However, at this time, the hurricane suddenly dispersed, and the girl slowly fell down. With a satisfied face, she patted her hands and said, "what a fun thing, caoros, please give me more advice in the future!" Released by the king of evil spirits, the body fell directly to the ground, and the expanded body slowly retracted at this time. When he returned to normal, the lazy cat didn''t stand up. White eyes are still turning, spitting in the mouth, curling up in the grass, constantly pumping and storing, not talking, and even the strength to lift their claws is not enough. However, ye ruofeng has been labeled with a label far more terrible than the most evil evil god - this cat abuse maniac!!! Will be damned!! Boom!! But at this time, an explosion appeared, and a large area of grassland seemed to be shaken by a slight earthquake! Caoros reluctantly pricked up his ears and thought, is it really so effective? But a smile appeared on ye ruofeng''s face, "Oh? You don''t have to look for it. It''s all coming out by yourself." Her hands waved at the same time, and a weak shock gradually intensified, "lingering wind... Night sky wind... Riot wind... Freedom wind... Polar wind quartet!" In an instant, the wind and cloud change color! With the will to control all the winds in the world, there is a strange roar on the grassland! Keep whirring! Different rotating forces, different angles, or gentle, like the virgin''s hands tightly tied on his neck, or rough as a huge hammer blow, it''s also like countless sharp blades performing crazy dance! Countless grasses have been cut apart, blown into the air, and dyed the whole world. The fine green leaves are dancing in the air without rules... And the grassland covered by grasses is now empty within kilometers! Under such a large-scale attack, you can''t dodge at all except resisting! However, at this moment, even in this dense and unavoidable wind dance, I still see a silver shadow shuttling in minutes! No matter how fast it is... It even gives people a feeling that it is jumping in space! Caoulos was shocked and bowed up, "it''s Ola! This guy came out! Be careful to say meow! Its natural ability is speed! It''s the fastest in the whole beast secret world!" "Speed?" ye ruofeng''s eyes coagulated. When this silver light and shadow appeared around her and dodged the time of her extreme wind quartet with a very leisurely attitude, she inexplicably had a great interest in the moon swallowing silver wolf. "Wind and speed... Ah, what a wonderful match! It''s you... Get this guy for me!" At the command, the two king of evil spirits have shot together! Evil fire... It''s also a tried and true trick to deal with the professionals with will or the fierce beasts before! However, unexpectedly, under the speed of swallowing the moon silver wolf, the invincible evil fire lost its due power for the first time! The speed of this silver wolf is too fast! It''s almost to the point that even evil fire can''t be caught! No matter how powerful the attack is, if you can''t hit the other party, it''s a waste of effort! In the strong wind, under the terrible evil fire, the posture of the silver wolf is still elegant. Shiny silver hair without a trace of miscellaneous hair. Although it is a wolf, in ye ruofeng''s view, it is as beautiful as a fox. The two fluffy silver tails have no cumbersome feeling at all, but add to the length of the body of the moon swallowing silver wolf. At this time, in the strong wind, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded: "is it caoulos? You traitor still have the courage to come back." Except ye ruofeng, there are naturally no other women here... I''m afraid the one who speaks is the moon swallowing silver wolf judged as female by this gender! "Ah ha ha... Beautiful Ola, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Say meow! Have you successfully bred? Say meow! WOW! -!" The place where the lazy cat was lying at this time suddenly appeared a terrible collapse, and its whole son was deeply immersed in the stratum and made a inhuman and shrill cry! After avoiding the attacks of Ye ruofeng and two evil kings, there is still room to attack caoros... This moon swallowing silver wolf with speed talent has a speed that completely exceeds ye ruofeng''s imagination! "Shut up! Caoros, your mouth still disgusts me!" The voice of Aurora, the moon swallowing silver wolf, seemed to come from all directions, with a slight irony: "what? You traitor, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back to the beast secret world in your life? Why did you come back now and bring three humans!" "I... I don''t want to say meow... I said I was thrown back... Believe it or not..." He looked like he was dying. He struggled to get up from the ground. His trembling claws were at the edge of the crack and put his head on his pillow. Caoulos, who still looked bitter, was almost crying: "what I said is really meow!!!" "Who cares about you traitor! You ungrateful fellow, have you forgotten what you did to my sister 15000 years ago?" The angry roar shook the whole grassland. This time, caoros''s body was thrown high into the sky! As if he had encountered countless transparent walls, he kept sitting in the high altitude and making rapid impact movement! But in fact, just like a sandbag, under the attack of the moon swallowing silver wolf, you can''t fly your body! Facing the attack of the moon swallowing silver wolf, even the two evil kings have no way... It''s really evil. There are such terrible creatures in the world! When the lazy cat fell to the ground again, the whole body twitched like a sheep, "don''t... don''t hit meow... Say again, say again... I especially say meow by a cat!! how do you let me say meow when I fall in love with a wolf... Say meow by different races..." "Can''t fall in love? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? You stole my sister''s heart and told me you can''t fall in love?" an angry roar came, "you should not be allowed to stay in the world!" Only a loud noise was heard... Caoros was not attacked this time. Because, at the moment, there is a very thick air barrier around caoros. Absolute defense barrier from ye ruofeng! "Although I don''t like this kind of ungrateful guy, I even hate it... After all, it''s also my sister''s pet, but it''s not your turn to kill it." The rung is in front of caoros. At the moment, it is the moon swallowing silver wolf tens of meters away. "Master''s sister... You, you are the most beautiful and kind goddess in the world. Say meow!" "You''re welcome, because, ah, caoros is going to try, there''s no fun!" "You, you''d better let ora beat me out of anger and say meow..." Roar!! Ignoring the conversation here, the moon swallowing silver wolf, who was destroyed, was obviously very angry at this time, "human, you should protect this guy!!" "Because I don''t want to see my sister sad. Besides..." a flash of riot light flashed in ye ruofeng''s eyes: "how can you avoid my attack and don''t let me hit... I''m not happy!" Roar!! This roaring sound is much longer than before, and at the same time, from the grassland in all directions, there are many echoing general roaring sounds at the same time! Jump eyes and look into the distance, what you see is thousands of silver giant wolves, who are running frantically towards themselves at the moment! But for a moment, it was completely surrounded by this silver wolf! Epic level... One star level high level... Three star level high level The level of the silver giant wolf is still a very amazing level. As for their king, the moon swallowing silver wolf itself is an object at the top of the five-star stage! Even the king of evil spirits, who is used to killing, has a feeling of danger at the moment. If these giant wolves have terrible speed, the next may be a fierce battle. "Hum, since you want to protect this guy, you''d better break up with him¡° Ye ruofeng was stunned. The witch like expression on his face immediately disappeared. Instead, he lifted the corpse like caoros on the ground, and then threw out the lazy cat whose bones seemed to be broken. He shrugged and said, "then I don''t want it. Take it." "Master, master''s sister... It''s not funny to say meow... You don''t mean meow!!!" "Of course it''s true. I know why I should persist if I can''t fight?" he stretched out his hand and covered his cheek, showing a shy appearance. "If my body is damaged, I won''t have a face to see brother Nan ~" "Pit cat say meow!!!" At this moment, countless huge roars sounded at the same time, and dozens of giant wolves came to caoros at the same time... In fear, they suddenly heard the most beautiful voice in the world. "What are you... Doing?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was a man standing on his back in the sky. When he landed slowly... Everything stopped. Chapter 1009 Grassland, giant wolf, dim sky, dark, quiet. A slim figure came quickly, took someone''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "Why are you here? The girl smiles like a flower, just like a spoiled little animal. This incredible change made a black kitten who was vomiting blood feel a chill in his head and roar madly in his heart: This sadist can''t be so cute. It must be an illusion and a lie! Of course, it is deceptive... But the innocence shown in front of someone is also true. The wind is invisible, but when caught, it will also have its appearance... That''s what it looks like now. It''s not too much to hold hands a little, because if you don''t agree, you don''t know what special things the girl will do next. Therefore, Zhao Nan is not too dissatisfied or satisfied... She just takes it as holding her sister''s hand. "I thought something had happened to you." Zhao Nan told the truth. "Is brother Nan worried about me? I''m very happy!" ye ruofeng smiled, just like a naughty girl with an ancient spirit. Without comment, Zhao Nan glanced at the moon swallowing silver wolf and caoros who was vomiting blood, and suddenly said, "look, do you want this silver wolf to be your pet¡° "Yes, because it will take too long to train from the beginning." Zhao Nan said calmly, "according to the rules, if this silver wolf becomes your pet, its strength will regress." "People like it!" Zhao Nan said with a little indulgence, "do you tame it yourself or let me help you?" Ye ruofeng was very knowledgeable and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it with my own. After all, the speed of this silver wolf swallowing the moon is too fast. Brother Nan, please help me." It''s interesting to regard this kind of thing as a coquetry. There''s no so-called competitive psychology at all. It''s like a difficult character like the wind and cloud. At the same time, it''s also the most free to live in this way. I am just me. What I want to express is my thoughts at that time, the most free thoughts in my heart. Zhao Nan shook her head at this time and said, "if I help you, there won''t be so much fun. Otherwise, I''ll make it close to your ability, and then convince it with your own ability?" "It doesn''t sound lazy... Let''s do it." A few understatement words seem to have determined the fate of this terrible moon swallowing silver wolf... For this kind of thing that determines the fate of each other between discussions, the two nearby spirit evil kings who stand low and still are no wonder. When was it that they were also in this calm atmosphere and decided the next road. It''s just that he has completely succumbed to the incredible power of the other party and doesn''t intend to change anything. But for the moon swallowing silver wolf, for the many silver giant wolves inside and outside the grassland, and even for caoros, this is unimaginable. "Master''s brother, Hello, meow!" The lazy cat''s weak voice came, which attracted Zhao Nan''s attention. At the same time, he asked inexplicably, "are you really the owner''s and brother''s? Meow!" Zhao Nan reached out across the open space and caught caoros in his hand. He squinted for a moment: "three star terrace, you''re doing well alone in the fierce beast secret world?" "Caoros said that this was the place where he was born before." ye ruofeng around him sold the lazy cat''s past without scruples, "and it seems that he had a shameless and impetuous peach day with the sister of the moon swallowing silver wolf!" Caoros, who was hung up with his back strength skin, immediately waved his claws and pointed straight at ye ruofeng: "nonsense! Where is the shameless peach day, we just took our claws at most!" "Oh? Can cats and wolves fall in love?" Zhao Nan asked with great interest. At this time, caoulos, who seemed to have exposed something, covered his mouth with his lost claws - just as Ola, the silver wolf swallowing the moon, said, some things even he hated this mouth, which always became honest unknowingly. Shaking his head violently, he looked pale and wronged. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve already died once... Xiao Feng, I''ll reduce the strength of the silver wolf to the same level as you. As for how to tame it, it depends on your own ability. If it''s fast enough, maybe your sister-in-law can finish it before they arrive?" Ye ruofeng sighed slightly: "Hey, there''s no such thing as a rare two person world!" Nevertheless, it''s more like a joke between family members... It seems that they don''t intend to go deep into the true and false. It''s the most irresistible thing that people can''t stop talking. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and rubbed ye ruofeng''s head. Then she raised her eyes and looked around. Suddenly she said, "back." All the silver wolves present moved back at the same time. It shows that countless plows and harrows have crossed... This scene makes the pupils of the moon swallowing silver wolf, the king of these silver wolves, shrink slightly. But it is still a situation of being alive and unable to move. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "since you want to train animals, you need a animal training platform." The weeds on the ground turned into powder at this moment, while the uneven ground was smoothed quickly as if it had turned into liquid, but it had become very flat in the blink of an eye. At the same time, crisscross lines appeared on the flat needle land, cutting it into flat mud and stone plates. They shot out of the ground and soon built a huge challenge arena like a martial arts arena one meter high, 100 meters long and 100 meters wide. Zhao Nan gently waved to ye ruofeng at this time: "go up." The finger turned, and the next second fell on the silver wolf who swallowed the moon. He said calmly, "you go up too." When one person and one wolf have confronted each other in this huge temporary site, Zhao Nan only heard him say slowly, "it''s estimated that any of you will not accept the ordinary fight if you lose. Then it''s better to use the most primitive state¡° ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What is the most primitive state? The moon swallowing silver wolf doesn''t understand what this means. However, when he can''t feel the existence of natural ability, when he seems to start to lose all his language ability, when his body has never been so weak, and when his ability to think has gradually lost, he finally understands what the so-called most primitive state is! At the same time, ye ruofeng, who was on the challenge arena, began to feel the existence of his Lingzi skills and will, and her powerful body became like raising her hands and lacking strength... This reminded her of being a pure man before the great disaster Just like humans. "It''s like this... The most primitive struggle between human beings and evil wolves." ye ruofeng quickly responded, turned back and said with a smile: "this method is very bloody... Brother Nan is really a shaking s!" However, it seemed that ye ruofeng could not leave the challenge arena area. Ye ruofeng was clear in her heart, and her brother Nan cut off the voices around. It was like a transparent cage, which provided her with the struggle between the moon swallowing silver Wolf - trapped animal fight! But the other party is still a wolf. As a fierce beast society, his physical quality is very good. Even if his strength is imprisoned to the bottom of the valley, he is still a very dangerous beast for ye ruofeng. And... In this state, the moon swallowing silver wolf seems to have returned to his original self, does not rely on any thinking to command his actions, and everything is just compliance From his own physical instinct, he is a completely irrational beast. At this time, on the challenge arena, they began to move at the same time. It was like returning to the primitive tribe of the stone age. The moon swallowing silver wolf pressed ye ruofeng under his body, opened the sharp toothed wolf''s mouth, and was ready to bite each other''s neck! In this thrilling moment, ye ruofeng''s head swung slightly, so that the wolf didn''t want to hit, but hit the floor hard. At the same time, ye ruofeng raised his push on the other party''s abdominal cavity, kicked the other party away from his body, and got up quickly. Ye ruofeng also got up quickly at this time, and there was a kind of excitement on his face, "ah... I haven''t been so excited for a long time!" Then, facing the beast that is extremely dangerous for the time being as a human finger, ye ruofeng not only didn''t step back, but rushed to the whole moon swallowing silver wolf with full fighting spirit. One of the most primitive and direct wrestling methods appeared in the eyes of a large number of silver wolves. Ye ruofeng''s clothes were more because of the sharp claws of the moon swallowing silver wolf Ola, and gradually there were some blood splashing scars in many places. But the girl didn''t seem to feel the pain, but became more and more excited. She lifted her hand, stretched out her tongue, licked the wound on her arm, and swallowed a trace of blood, "ha ha ha! Come on, let me be more excited! Make my body happy with your bravery and attack. It''s best to reach an orgasm!" Of course, the voice can''t be transmitted, and the silver wolf swallowing the moon at this moment doesn''t understand what the other party is saying. He still follows his instinct and makes an attack. At the moment, caoulos, who pricked up his ears and didn''t seem to hear anything, looked at Zhao Nan, sighed slowly, reached out and rubbed his forehead, a helpless cousin like a dead father and a dead mother. This guy made the challenge arena. He should be able to hear ye ruofeng''s words in the challenge arena? But what did he say? It was painful and helpless to this extent... It seems to know! Caoros, whose heart of gossip was already burning, moved his body and slowly rolled to Zhao Nan''s feet, "master''s brother, just can''t see or hear the voice. He said meow boring! Can you revoke the restrictions on the voice? In this way, he can say meow addictively!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Nan looked down at caoulos and said, "speaking of it, you almost told me what happened? Since you are a fierce beast in the fierce beast secret world, why can you understand the fierce beast secret world, then become the pet of God, and die directly? Your soul was born in the star spirit world. "If I say so, will the master''s brother let me hear a loud fight say meow!" "Compared with my past, is this kind of thing more attractive?" Zhao Nan mentioned caoros again. "First of all, if I feel interesting and want to know, maybe I will unlock the confinement of sound. Zhao Nan is willing to come first. As for the back, in fact, they are coming at full speed. But for Zhao Nan, it''s better to dig out some secrets of caoulos than to look at ye ruofeng''s excited appearance. The lazy cat hardly thought much and immediately sold himself: As a milk, about 17000 years ago, caoulos was born in the secret world of this fierce beast. At that time, it was not a naturally powerful fierce beast, and there was no so-called huge potential to make its strength grow rapidly. Originally, for caoulos at that time, he had never considered becoming stronger. Because the body of this black cat and little beast is almost like the most non aggressive pronoun in the fierce beast secret world. However, everything is different because the black cat accidentally broke into a very secret cave. First of all, there is no change in caoros'' body, but it has an additional ability to make him feel unexpected. That is the natural ability of fierce beasts! And it is still quite strong and practical ability - absolute absorption. Caoros can absorb any physical unexpected blow through the swallowing of his mouth, extract the power from it, transform it into his own power, and constantly strengthen his body. With this power, the unknown black cat and little beast began to grow stronger and stronger. It took only a hundred years to grow from the most humble creature in the fierce beast world to the fierce beast Lord with his own territory... This is an incredible thing for the fierce beast with a very long life. Caoros, who was completely addicted to the rapid rise of this power, was not satisfied with just becoming a fierce beast Lord with territory. I have the ability to devour all the attacks in the world and turn them into my own power, so I have the ability to become the most powerful beast in the secret world! With this idea, caoros began to frantically provoke other fierce Animal Lords and make himself strong again and again with the help of enemies seeking revenge. Finally, in the crazy battle, the strength of caoros also soared to the level of fierce beast monarch - which is second only to the most powerful fierce beast monarch in the fierce beast secret world! There are no more than 30 fierce beast monarchs in the whole fierce beast secret world, and they almost divide and rule the whole fierce beast secret world! But he was still not satisfied. He wanted to know how powerful the ferocious beast emperor stage was. Therefore, the black kitten who had just knocked down a large number of powerful enemies set off another bloody storm in the ferocious beast secret world. "That''s enough. Simplify the process. I don''t have much interest in listening to your courage." Zhao Nan threw caoros to the ground uninteresting. "If you''re wordy, I''ll tear down your skin." Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. The former fierce beast exists like a demon in the secret world. At this time, they are timid and tunnel: "Then I hit Ola''s territory and said meow! Then I accidentally fell in love with Ola''s sister''s meow! Next, we broke up because of different races and said meow!! next, Uncle Ben, who was in a low mood, wanted to leave the fierce beast secret world. He said meow sadly outside! Next, I don''t know where I heard the legend that he only needed to gather more than 20 fierce beast kings The Lord will be able to open the door of the beast secret world from the inside and have the opportunity to become the king of the beast. Meow! I gathered 20 beast kings, including myself, to meow! The door is open. Meow! But except for my wit, all the other beast kings farted and meow! Then I left the beast secret world happily. Meow! Later I met my master The absolute being said meow! Then the one who followed the bad old man to participate in the hundred nation war said meow! Then he died meow! Then the one who met you said meow! " "Is that why the moon swallowing silver wolf regards you as a traitor?" Caoros squinted at the sky, but it shouldn''t be, so he had to sigh and say, "meow ~ I don''t know what you''re talking about, meow!" The thick skinned thing can be called the strongest in the world, and Zhao Nan is too lazy to care, "since the race is different, why did you get along with Ola''s sister?" Caoroston angrily threw the grass tail in his claws to the ground, "pit cat says meow! It''s so cute. A silver kitten says meow!! it''s kitten''s meow!! but it''s actually a wolf''s meow!! it''s not my meow!! fall!!" "Caoros, are you such a cat... I''m so disappointed." The sound of quiet rest came. This made caoros, who picked up the grass tail on the ground again and fell again, twist his neck rigidly. I don''t know when there are several people standing behind me. One of them is his own little master... The other is his favorite person! "Meow!!!!! Master, please listen to my explanation meow! Miss Yeyue hasn''t seen you for a long time, please also listen to my explanation meow!!!!!" Being able to stand on the body of a cat and make a cold sweat, this lazy cat is really not interesting. "Hate, caoros!" yeanya said calmly at this time. Just like being hit by a meteorite, caoros lay on the ground and looked at the position of the night moon with tearful eyes. However, he found that the other party seemed to be completely unable to see himself, and his heart was hopeless! "What''s wrong with different races not being able to fall in love? Say meow! It''s not us that''s wrong, it''s the world that says meow!!" the bleak cry sounded at this time, but no one paid attention to it at all. Such a black history of abandoning Lovers has completely offended all women who have beautiful fantasies about love. A pair of eyes came without pity. Even when his master asked to terminate the contract and don''t want you, caoros''s heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword. "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Beating his chest, knocking on the ground, rolling, crying, all the actions that can arouse women''s compassion as a cat can''t recover people''s disgust for it at the moment. Caoros can only sigh and say, "what''s wrong is really the world''s saying meow..." Xu Yang was soft hearted and sighed: "caoros, why do you think you can''t fall in love with different races? As long as you like it, this boundary is still good to cross the past?" "Because... It''s impossible to have children because of different races, say meow!!" caoros, who is completely in a broken state, roared in the end: "I, uncle caoros, can''t say meow!!" "Tut! Man!" coldly, ye Anya said a half sarcastic remark. But the power is amazing. At least Zhao Nan is watching the sky... The weather in the fierce beast secret world is really bad. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In fact, who told you that different races can''t produce offspring?" Xu Yang shook his head and said, "elves and humans are not the same race and can''t produce offspring? In addition, when you left the secret world of fierce beasts, haven''t you seen those beasts with dragon blood? Where did their dragon blood come from?" "Eh... It seems reasonable for you to say so?" caoros fell into meditation. Xu Yang then said, "in addition, what you said is that different races can''t fall in love? Don''t you mutter all day that you want to fall in love with the night moon? In fact, the night moon is only an orc, half of it is human... And you are a fierce beast, and your race is also different? So what kind of love do you fall in?" Caoros suddenly opened his eyes and blinked again. After going back and forth several times, his body suddenly became stiff. His claws were raised to the sky at the same time, and his hind legs were bent down at the same time, kneeling on the ground, raising his head and dreaming of the sky. In the silence, he drew a drop of tears. At this time, Zhao Nan, who couldn''t help laughing, suddenly turned around and saw that on the challenge arena she had constructed, the girl reached out her hand and dragged around with a claw of the moon swallowing silver wolf Ola. On ye ruofeng''s body, shocking wounds appeared in many places, and scattered hair was pasted in both cheeks under the action of the mixed liquid of blood and sweat. Slightly tilted his head, looked at Zhao Nan, showed a smile, and stretched out his hand to make a v-word gesture. But there was an extremely neat wound on his forehead. Blood kept sliding out along the wound, like a water curtain. Sure enough, it really sprouted blood on his face Chapter 1010 A great sense of sadness filled the grassland at the moment - even if you completely limited the actions of these large groups of silver wolves, Zhao Nan did not confine their thoughts. The silver wolf swallowing the moon was dragged on the ground by Ye ruofeng at the moment, and a straight trace came out of the blood. His own king suffered such a tragic defeat. As a "people", how can he not feel sad? In fact, the battle between ye ruofeng and the silver wolf swallowing the moon is very tragic... Even bloody. Because it''s too impulsive, but it doesn''t seem to be able to stop it, and it''s estimated that Zhao Nan won''t really let ye ruofeng die like this, so everyone simply focused on caoros and let the king of the wind himself hi in the challenge arena. Holding the limbs of the moon swallowing wolf with both hands at the same time, he made a whirling movement, threw it out of the challenge arena, and just fell in front of Zhao Nan and others. Ye ruofeng jumped down like a rabbit. Once she left the challenge arena, all the imprisoned abilities returned. The girl came over while drinking an instant blood returning agent. "Satisfied?" Zhao Nan looked at Ola, the moon swallowing silver wolf slowly struggling from the ground and asked casually. "OK." Under the effect of recovery medicine, in addition to his clothes and messy hair, ye ruofeng, who had basically recovered, squatted down, stretched out his hand and put it in front of Ola, the silver wolf swallowing the moon. The moon swallowing wolf, who has recovered his thinking ability and even his talent ability, flashed a complex light in his eyes. Indeed, when the conditions are equal... Even when the other party is worse than himself in physical strength or pure strength, he really loses. Lost in the other party''s terrible persistence. It was like a fierce beast in human form... Although his wisdom was suppressed at that time, his nature as a wolf was still there, and it could not even be said to be an unprecedented rage. However, under this almost animal fighting mode, he finally gave in! After a moment of hesitation, Ola, the moon swallowing wolf, slowly lifted her claws and finally fell on ye ruofeng''s palm. Just as most of the chosen ones are not satisfied with their pets in the early stage without too much promotion, ye ruofeng also uses the same as if to put forward this invitation by defeating a powerful beast. When the other party agrees, the relationship change is reached. A series of lights flickered all over the moon swallowing wolf. The power that should have been surging is once again limited by another kind of power. It''s said that this is because I can''t surpass the master''s strength too much. The only thing that makes the moon swallowing wolf less depressed is that the injury seems to recover at the moment when the relationship is reached. Obeying the strong... Is not to yield to the power of the other party, but to be convinced by the state of mind that is really called strong. Rather than being tamed, I agree with each other''s persistence. Of course, if it is strong enough to be on another plane, both the mind and the body have to surrender to the crawling? The eyes of the moon swallowing wolf quietly swept over the human man who caused all this. Perhaps this is equivalent to the power of the fierce beast emperor, the power of the apotheosis sub throne among humans? However, when the moon swallowing giant wolf learned that what he thought of as the apotheosis sub throne was still at the level of small world perfection, his mouth couldn''t close for half a day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye ruofeng successfully recovered the moon swallowing giant wolf, one of the few fierce animal monarchs in the fierce animal secret world. What is rare is that the fierce beast monarch is still the wolf king with a large population. "It seems that he has made a lot of money." Zhao Nan glanced at these silver wolves who are still unwilling to leave even if they have untied their shackles. The number is not large, but there are also two or three hundred heads above the star level, of which the most powerful one also has the strength of the fourth class of the star level - the four-star level. It seems that this group, which is all silver wolves, has the talent of speed. However, it seems that it is not a simple thing to take away these giant wolves - just like LiuNing territory repels the departure of evil spirits, the secret world of fierce animals also has some rules that repel the departure of fierce animals. It is as if the evil spirit is left to become a living creature again. It seems that the fierce beast can only become the emperor of the fierce beast, or the fierce beast monarch who sacrificed 20 as caoros said, it seems that it can only become the pet of the chosen one, so as to get rid of this ingenious way of the category of the secret world of the fierce beast. Xu Yang took a look at ye ruofeng, and at the same time, he also took a look at feinina. He was very considerate and said, "well, since Xiao Feng has also found it, are we going to leave the secret world of fierce animals? To tell the truth, I don''t like this place very much." "One more thing..." Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at phinena with a trace of apology, and then said, "Ulysses''s father seems to have buried his bones in this place." At the same time, Zhao Nan also let Ulysses appear in front of everyone, "how about something like induction?" Ulysses looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously. After that, a strange color seemed to flash in his eyes. He looked up at a direction in the sky and gradually grew up. Surprised at the situation of Ulysses, Zhao Nan secretly said: it is estimated that this is the direction. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "the former Dragon Emperor could have continued his life, but it seems that he failed to continue his life due to some external factor. I received the task of finding this matter from the Lord of ozburg. If it was anything else, it would be fine, but since it was the former Dragon Emperor''s business, I can''t let go¡° At this time, ye ruofeng suddenly looked at Ola and said, "you seem to know that place?" The moon swallowing silver wolf looked at the position Ulysses had seen, and his face was vaguely afraid... Even in the face of Zhao Nan''s overwhelming will power, he also showed a rebellious appearance of resistance, but at the moment there was a situation of retreat. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "why, what''s the danger in that place?" The moon swallowing silver wolf nodded: "Human, although you are very powerful, you are more powerful than I have ever seen before. However, I advise you not to approach in that direction. That is the restricted area of my fierce beast secret world. No fierce beast who wants to step into that place can get out safely. Not to mention ordinary fierce beasts, even our fierce beast monarchs have not come out after breaking in." Strange and terrible, which can be seen from the look of the silver wolf swallowing the moon. "Strange! Why didn''t I know there was such a place in the secret world of fierce animals to say meow?" caoros stood up in doubt and walked towards Ye Anya with an air of indifference. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by the witty little Anya and threw it out. Looking at the bitter look of caoulos, Ola looked very happy and sneered, "how can you know, traitor? It was a long time after you left the secret world that you suddenly appeared." Zhao Nan is interested in the world of living creatures. He has established himself on the real summit with the power of completing the small world. If there is anything else that can bring up his interest, it is only the things above ordinary living creatures or the things of the people around him. At the moment, there was not much good or evil left in his heart - since the return of joy, Zhao Nan gradually began to be unable to lift up many things. "I ask you, have you ever entered this restricted area?" "There is black fog in the restricted area, and you can''t see the situation from the outside." the moon swallowing silver wolf said with a lingering fear: "in fact, I once broke into the past with my own speed. I asked myself my speed. The whole beast secret world is no faster than that, but that time..." Taking a breath slowly, I could see that even now there was still the panic at that time, "That time, I almost died! What I saw was a pair of terrible eyes, crimson... Huge figure! Just looking at those eyes, my soul seemed frozen for a moment, and my instinct made me start to escape from that place... I ran away all the time and tried my best to escape in one direction, but those eyes... It was always paying attention Look at me as if it were far away and behind me! I can swear, this is a pair of terrible eyes you will never imagine! " "Is it really so terrible?" ye ruofeng didn''t believe it... The girl not only had a changeable character, but also never seemed to have the so-called fear in her heart... In fact, she completely lost her fear since she had Lingzi skill. Ola shook her head and said, "it all depends on my talent. Maybe if I slow down for a breath, I''m afraid I can''t leave that place¡° Sighed, the moon swallowing giant wolf said lonely: "and I am also the only fierce beast in the fierce beast secret world who successfully broke into and left that place. After I, no fierce beast dared to step into that place." "Is it a fierce beast emperor?" Zhao Nan thought. "Maybe?" the moon swallowing wolf shook his head. "But it''s hard to say. In fact, the emperor of fierce beasts will choose to leave the secret world of fierce beasts... After all, it''s also a kind of expectation for us and other fierce beasts to see the unexpected world in this place." "So..." Zhao Nan nodded and immediately said with a smile, "but in this case, I think my interest is greater. If my brother''s parents are really buried in the forbidden area, I have more reasons to enter!" Chapter 1011 The swallow moon silver wolf shook his head and said to Zhao Nan in a voice he didn''t like very much: "if you want to go, go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Nevertheless, ye ruofeng touched Ola''s head at this time, "it''s so good. Now it reminds us that we can be more careful when we go later." "Wait a minute, we... Are you going to follow?" olaton looked surprised. Even though the relationship has been reached, the arrogance of the fierce beast monarch still makes the moon swallowing giant wolf unable to instantly recognize the identity between the master and the servant. "Of course..." ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m brother Nan''s man. I naturally want to follow him." It''s really Zhao Nan''s side. That''s right. Strictly speaking, this statement has no grammatical problems... It''s just that there seems to be an unexpected subtlety in terms of tone. Just want to use this ingenious way to catch the situation, it seems a little too naive. Zhao nanmu said expressionless: "since that''s the case, you''ll take the lead in Xiaofeng at that time, and I''ll see your determination." "But I''m a weak woman. Hey, brother Nan, don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" ye ruofeng looked wronged and pitiful. Zhao Nan sneered: "anyway, if you like to be forced, wouldn''t it be better not to be happy?" "Hey... You really understand me." ye ruofeng sighed, looked helpless, smiled and said, "Xiao Feng failed to stir up discord for the nth time. Who will comfort me?" "That sister... I asked caoros to fix it for you." Ye Anya sighed and said, "you must light your hands and break bones. Don''t kill me! I''ll be sad!" "As long as you don''t die? No problem!" ye ruofeng smiled and approached caoulos. "No, don''t come and say meow!! help me say meow!! master''s sister, you, you have done it once... Don''t say meow!!" Just like seeing the natural enemy, caoroston trembled with fear, which reminded him of a very terrible fact. It seems that even his own moon swallowing silver wolf has become this sadistic pet! Say meow! There is no good life in this life. Say meow!! I don''t want meow!!! However, at this time, a small figure came from afar. It''s only about a foot and a half long and silvery white all over. Its appearance surprised the moon swallowing silver wolf olaton... When it was not that kind of vigilance. Zhao Nan, who caught this sensitively, didn''t make any moves at this time. Let the small silver figure collide with him, directly rushed to the scarred caoros and threw it on the ground. The two small figures, one black and one silver, rolled on the ground for a long distance before they stopped. The little silver figure pressed caoros on his body and said, "brother caoros, are you finally back! Sherim is so happy..." It seems to be a very warm and moving scene, so people don''t intend to destroy this rare reunion... It seems that this silver little thing calling herself sherim is Ola''s sister abandoned by caoros? Looking at it, it really looks like a Persian cat. It looks fat and cute. It''s just that this moving scene will soon go wrong. Shirlem, who was pressing caoros, suddenly cracked her teeth and said, "but since you''re willing to come back, you can die." Both hands were raised at the same time, and the sharp claws ejected were moving frantically on caoros''s face at an unparalleled speed. This bloody murder scene is shocking. I don''t know when Gao Jian Ji quietly came to Zhao Nan and said with a sigh: "sure enough... The betrayed woman is really terrible." "... you seem to have something to say?" Zhao Nan felt very subtle. "No, it''s just a feeling." finina licked and smiled, "are you afraid of anything?" Sure enough... Did ye ruofeng succeed in stirring up discord? Zhao Nan smiled bitterly in her heart, shook her head again and again, and wisely didn''t say anything. "That''s enough, sherim. What about your child if you really kill this guy?" Surprisingly, it was not Zhao Nan and others who spoke to stop the murder, but Ola, the silver wolf who swallowed the moon... And the very shocking information brought by his words! "Child, child?!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A giant animal as big as a silver wolf, not like a wolf, but a little like a panther, stood quietly beside caoros. As a contrast, caoros shivered almost hopelessly at the moment. Zhao Nan touched his chin and said in surprise, "it''s really similar." "Shit! I don''t want to say meow at all!! I don''t want to say meow at all!! why can I have children because of different races!! this child must not be mine!! it must be a father!! tell me quickly, what exactly is the adulterer talking about meow!! if I don''t kill it, say meow!! is it Lao Wang next door who says meow!!" At this time, ye Anya said strangely, "caoros, didn''t you say you didn''t fall in love? So who is this child and what are you so nervous about?" Caoros looked up and cried sadly, "but what I loved said meow!!!!!!" As like as two peas, why do you not believe you can have children? "Ye Anya became more curious." this black one is called a giant wolf. Though you don''t want to have a body like you, what a bitter expression you have! " Caoroston couldn''t bear it and stretched out his claws. "Nonsense, sherim told me that he was not an adult and couldn''t have children. Then I found out that he was different from my race. He said meow!" "Caoros..." yeann Arden was frightened! "Caoulos..." finina suddenly looked incredible. "Caoros..." Xu Xiang sighed, disappointed. "You..." as for the night moon, she was angry and speechless. "Caoros, you are beyond my expectation and must give you a comment!" ye ruofeng praised with a very appreciative tone. Caoulos found that he seemed to have said something terrible, "wait... I seem to have said something wrong... Can I take it back and say meow?" Zhao Nan shook her head. When she first came, she actually saw the scene of Ola beating caoros. At that time, she was very puzzled about why the fierce beast hated caoros so much. "I finally understand that caoros, sure enough, your life is a disaster. You''d better die and leave you with Anya. It''s too dangerous." Waving his hand, he lifted the lazy cat in the air, made its neck dent at the beginning, and made it hard to breathe, as if it could die at any time. "What are you... What are you going to do with it?" came a frightened voice. It was sherim who vowed to take caoros not long ago! Zhao Nan said calmly, "what I hate most in my life is this kind of ruthless guy. Since you want him to die, it''s just right? This guy doesn''t even let go of minors. Naturally, he wants to be eliminated. I''m not afraid to tell you that what this guy did in my hometown is a capital crime!" Gradually it became difficult to breathe. At this time, caoros slapped his limbs in the air, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it all the time! Sherim fell down in front of Zhao Nan in horror, and a pair of sharp claws waved wildly towards it at the same time! Zhao Nan didn''t move. Her eyes made sherim stop, "Oh? Do you want to save the guy who broke your heart?" "Let it go, or I''ll kill you!" sherim roared at Zhao Nan. Ola seems to want to rescue because her sister is in danger at the moment, but ye ruofeng gives an order to squat down! The compulsion of the system is so terrible that the fierce beast monarch can''t move at all. He can only watch it happen feebly. At the moment, Ola couldn''t move, but sherim''s son over there, the strange black beast, moved and said nothing, but greeted him with the most fierce attack. However, she was able to follow in the footsteps of her mother sherim. It seems quite boring. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "annoying guy! Caoros, for the sake of your acquaintance with me, I''ll tell you my last words." At the moment, caoros, who seemed to be able to speak, gasped: "Ogu, I know you''re going to use this method to make me change my mind to say meow! But different races really can''t say meow in love... But since sherim really gave me a baby, meow... Can you stop this farcical meow? I know how to say meow!" Zhao Nan smiled and said calmly, "caoros, did you misunderstand something? I don''t mean to make your family harmonious. It''s really what you did that disgusts me." "What?" caoulos was stunned and said in surprise: shit, it''s not a bitter meat trick to say meow? " "Why do you think I should help you play?" Zhao Nan sneered, "do you want to continue to play with a smile?" "No, say meow! I''ve decided to change my past and say meow!" "What you say casually has no credibility at all." Zhao Nan shook her head. "In addition, since these two guys want to kill me, I''m too lazy to stay. Anyway, you''re going to die. Let them accompany you on the road for the sake of your and my acquaintance." silent and soundless. At the same time, the black monster and sherim closed their eyes and lay quietly on the ground. Even their heart beat had stopped. Feinina turned white with a brush and said in surprise, "Nan... It''s different from what I just said..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A shrill roar sounded, and caoros''s eyes shed blood and tears, "I... Killed you!!!" The terrible black flame rose from caoros... It completely burned itself, and life is passing at a terrible speed at this moment! With his eyes stuck, caoros rushed towards him. Zhao Nan waved to block him. At the same time, he suddenly whispered, "this guarantee has credibility." Chapter 1012 Even if he began to burn himself, caoros still had no way to break through the other party''s body within a foot. Blood, life, spirit, faith, everything has been blocked. Under this madness, lazy cat is no longer the naughty little cat who likes to eat and do nothing, only knows how to smile, just like brown sugar. This is a fierce beast, a real fierce beast. Once in the fierce beast secret world, he grew from a small incompetent beast to a fierce beast emperor and became a strong thing in the secret world of God''s pet! "Give me back sherim!!!!!!!!!!!" Breaking through the roaring sound of the sky, the claw completely turned into a black flame and stabbed into Zhao Nan''s space inch by inch. Extremely slow, but always moving forward, even at the cost of disappearing bit by bit. "Oh, ah, ah!!!!!!" A terrible pillar of fire rose from the sky, and the suddenly rising black flame made the wind pressure around huge enough to push a silver wolf in an instant. From the position where the flame rose, one after another, everything was destroyed. Within a kilometer radius, there was only a terrible circular pit. When the flame subsided, Zhao Nan stood in place unharmed, holding a straight leg of caoros. His strength seemed to be completely exhausted. His eyes were half open and half closed. Caoros weakly moved his claws and paddled weakly across the air towards Zhao Nan. "Give me back sherim... Give me back... Give me..." "For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give it back to you." Zhao Nan shook her head and threw the lazy cat out from a distance, but her body seemed to be supported and landed gently on the ground like a feather. Although it is only a terrible pit, there are several places in this pit that are intact. The place where fenina and others stand, the place where sherim and the black beast lie down, and the place where some silver wolves who have not completely left stand. Caoros landed just where sherim lay down. When it just landed, shirlem, who had lost her breath and stopped her heart, suddenly coughed a few times. She didn''t seem to have received any other harm except that her breathing was not unblocked. "Brother caoros..." sherim quickly crawled two steps, walked to caoros and snuggled up. "This..." caoros was stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhao Nan''s position: "shouldn''t you... Say, meow?" Zhao Nan shrugged: "It''s really a play... It should be over soon, but caoulos, who told you to play every minute? I''ve prepared a step for you. You killed yourself. I have to say what it is. The little female wolf is awake. How do you think she feels when she hears your words? After all, it really wants to save her life You. " Listening to Zhao Nan''s words, finina slowly breathed out, and was really frightened for a moment. Because when sherim appeared and pressed caoros to start ferocious clawing, everyone thought about whether to do something to solve the matter. So she took the subsequent action. It''s just that the script doesn''t say that sherim and his children will die. It''s not that I don''t believe in my own man or something. It''s just that when sherim and her children heartbeat and breathe... Even the breath of life disappears, it''s really scary. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s just to make the heart pause a little. A short shock won''t kill me." Zhao Nan shook her head and began to walk towards feinina and them. At the same time, the destroyed place within a kilometer recovered bit by bit. It was like a rewind film, recovering from the pit into a flat place, and a little emerald green began to emerge from the bare loess. When his road was far away, his surroundings had basically recovered their original appearance. "I was thinking, you all seem to have doubts about me just now... Are you going to do something to punish you?" "Well... Please wash off the clothes tonight." finina returned to her senses, reached out and knocked on Zhao Nan''s head and walked towards caoros. "And you promised to give me the ancient translation reference of the giant family. Please sort it out tonight." Xu Yang smiled and reached out to scrape Zhao Nan''s nose and walked towards caoros. "Well, I decided not to talk to you for three minutes, brother!" little Anya shook her head and sighed, with a sad look on her face, and followed her to caoros. "My lord..." the night moon wanted to say something shyly. Finally, she just nodded slightly and ran behind Xiao Anya. The ghost of dawn passed by without looking at it. Seeing that no one was hindering her, little youni was very happy to ask for a hug, and whispered in her ear: "the prank is too much? I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe you would do it. But who makes me the one who loves you most? Hee hee¡° He kissed each other''s face heavily, and the little guy jumped out of Zhao Nan''s arms and jumped to finina''s side. Zhao Nan touched his attacked face and gave a low smile... There was also a low smile. It was ye ruofeng and Ola, the silver wolf swallowing the moon. The former felt interesting about Zhao Nan''s fate, while the latter felt gratified because the guy who "tortured" his sister seemed to be despised. "I''ve really been a villain once." Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at the sky... The restricted area of the secret world of fierce animals. I don''t know what this huge fluctuation can make you feel in the restricted area? Ulysses is still motionless at this time. In fact, the just ended riots didn''t make him recover from his absence. Ye ruofeng didn''t go away and was still around. Strangely, even the silver wolf who swallowed the moon didn''t leave together. Zhao Nan asked curiously, "there seems to be a little happier?" "Because... It''s too busy over there." ye ruofeng shook his head. In fact, since sherim woke up, caoros has been in a state of insanity. This should not be regarded as the little couple, who are clumsily starting to make up under the eyes of everyone. "And that kind of atmosphere is not suitable for me." ye ruofeng shook his head and said to himself, "because I am not a woman who will be moved by such beautiful things." She suddenly looked at Zhao Nan, narrowed her eyes and asked, "brother Nan, can I ask you a question?" "Tell me." "What are you going to do if caoros is indifferent to sherim''s death?" When the problem appeared, Ola quietly looked at the man, but he still looked up at the sky, as if to ask himself, "if so, maybe it''s to consider whether it is needed in the world." A bone chilling feeling made Ola''s heart beat fiercely At this moment, a voice from phinina came from a distance, "what are you doing there? I really thought you were going to wash clothes? Come here quickly, sherim said to thank you!" "Just come." he naturally pulled up ye ruofeng''s arm and walked over, "but the women who will be moved are more complete, aren''t they?" "That''s what I said..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the soul gathering bead?" On the shining hall, several people knelt down on one knee. This is a group of God chosen people. The name of the leader is Lei Wen. At the moment, with the strange beads in his hand, his majesty, the emperor of the contemporary Tianyi Empire, is also looking at the chosen ones who bring things to himself. The chosen ones seem to have a special sense of looking for this kind of secret treasure. His majesty doesn''t know what their intelligence source is. But this intelligence ability even exceeds the level of a country, which is really terrible. However, his majesty thinks that the first person to find soul beads for himself should be the chosen one of the chosen city in his own country The one who is right. But it was the chosen one from the underground world. But it doesn''t matter. As an emperor, he doesn''t think too much about the process of things. He can care about the results. So the current Tianyi emperor nodded and said, "you''ve done well. According to the agreement, I''ll give you a divine arm!" "Thank you, your majesty," said Raven and his party in unison. The Tianyi emperor waved his hand, "come on, take these chosen gods to the treasure house and give them the fear of eichlohus!" A Tianyi man with four golden wings and white robes flew into the hall and took Lei Wen and his party away without saying anything. After they left, the voice of the emperor who was not Tianyi suddenly sounded in the main hall, and said slightly: "I remember that achilojos is one of the evil gods who is more bloodthirsty... As an emperor, you are really rare and generous." On the main hall, Emperor Tianyi just looked at the soul gathering beads in his hand, didn''t respond to the sarcastic words, but directly said: "okanes... Things have been found. Can we start collecting the soul fragments of jeros?" The soul gathering bead in his hand suddenly shot out and came to another person''s hand. The decadent young man squeezed the soul gathering bead in his hand and put it in front of his eyes, as if he wanted to look at the world through this opaque bead. "Of course, after all, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Chapter 1013 The so-called forbidden area of the beast secret world is not far from Ola''s territory. Even if it''s just a normal speed trip, it''s just a day. Caoros made up with sherim and finally admitted the fact that even different races can fall in love. After that, ye Anya didn''t say anything, but directly cancelled the relationship between her and caoros. Xiao Anya''s starting point is that since the misunderstanding has wasted so many years of time for the two people, now they have solved the reunion, there is no reason to occupy caoros''s time. Zhao Nan had the same feeling as watching her daughter get married, and was greatly relieved: her sister has grown up... If so, it would be great. The truth of the matter is that in order to repay Ye Anya''s kindness, sherim not only helped kaoros leave, but also sent his children out without saying a word as a substitute for kaoros It seems to be a perfect ending to another extent... But somehow, when the love crystallization of caoros and sherim left with tears, a group of silver wolves were quite happy and excited with tears. Ashekula, with the blood of two fierce beast monarchs, is said to perfectly inherit the talents of both sides. Its posture is a huge strange species, like a panther. Although ashekula was used as a substitute for caoros, little Anya seemed to have no dissatisfaction at all. "Ashekula, try this dress and see if you can put it on!" "God, how beautiful!" "It''s so cute. I''m just like a sister with little youni!" The voice of exclamation came... Sister? Yes, this powerful looking monster perfectly inherits the two natural abilities of devouring and speed, and has the ability to turn into a human posture. The human posture of ashekura is a long black hair with two lovely round cat ears and tail. She is about eight or nine years old! With extremely white skin and silver light flowing in the silver pupil, the beauty of the silver pupil seems to be inherited from his mother. I''m afraid he will become a true beauty when he grows up? However, Zhao Nan has never seen caoros. It seemed that the lazy cat had no interest in incarnation, so people began to wonder what the parents of the little Lori who had just been sent looked like when they were human. In this curiosity and discussion, there was a huge dark curtain covering the earth - the secret restricted area! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just like Zhao Nan''s premonition, there was no place where the former Dragon Emperor buried his bones along the way, and Ulysses had an unspeakable impulse to enter the place where countless fierce beasts in the fierce beast secret world also turned pale. This forbidden area is not always there, but suddenly appeared... Zhao Nan even speculated whether the emergence of this forbidden area is related to the former Dragon Emperor oslis. Before the restricted area, the world was dark, and a strong cold smell was coming from this huge black object at the moment. It is not something like fog, but a huge black sphere, like a bowl, covered upside down and shrouded in a large area of land. Nearby is desolation and silence, which makes people close from their hearts. Zhao Nan''s will tried to invade the black hemisphere, but found that it could not spread too deep inside. However, at this time, Ulysses seemed to be out of control. Without Zhao Nan''s command, he crashed into the black sphere alone. Seeing this, Zhao Nan had to stretch out his palm to the black sphere, close his eyes at the same time, and said in a deep voice: "scattered!" At the moment, the world seemed to be shaken. Under the incredible eyes of Aurora, the silver wolf swallowing the moon, this strange black giant ball that has frightened the fierce beast secret world for many years was like a blasted egg, and the whole thing began to crack from the top! Click click! While the sound sounded, countless black air currents began to spray out madly from these cracks, turning into a terrible black fog, covering the whole sky! At the same time, a smell of corruption is coming, which makes people want to vomit! But the broken black giant ball has gradually been able to see the scene in front. Ulysses is moving forward slowly below. It seems that there is something attracting it in the barren mountains. In fact, Zhao Nan has been letting Ulysses take his own actions in order to be able to take this as a guide. "Let''s keep up." Say it, the passage of a tornado in front is general, and the black fog that has not completely dispersed in front of you rotates one after another. The passage in the middle is extremely clear. In fact, this is ye ruofeng''s handwriting. "Mom, I don''t want to sleep this time!" little youni strongly protested that feinina wanted to include her in her personal space, broke away from her arms, threw herself on Zhao Nan''s shoulder, and put her hands around her neck. "Youni!" A little heavy cry came. Seeing this, Zhao Nan had to say, "well, you can''t sleep, but you can''t leave me." With that, Zhao Nan glanced at feinina and shook her head. Finina sighed and looked worried, "this child, shouldn''t he have entered the rebellious period?" "Probably..." Zhao Nan shook her head, reached out and pinched the face of Xiao youni, who was uncomfortable at this time, and said with a smile: "I hope it won''t last too long." A worried mother like feinina gambled a little at this time: "no matter, you can do whatever your father and daughter love." Zhao Nan smiled and went all the way. At this time, little youni lay on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and sighed: "at last... It''s really normal." "Yes......" Zhao Nan breathed softly. Although finina''s will has been reposed successfully, they have been worried about whether finina''s will will fluctuate again... After all, the will reposed in the sword Tomb of the sky sword saint is not the original intention she was born in the abandoned place, but changed under the guidance of Zhao Nan. After that, in the first war of listening to the wind city against believer soldiers, we successfully made a breakthrough in the third stage of Lingzi technology, and truly integrated will and Lingzi technology. They began to worry about whether finina, like ye ruofeng, would also have a great change. The worst result is to return the direction of will to the original direction again. The will power of the small world has not been achieved, and it is still unstable... There are too many changeable factors. But now it seems that there is more and more an ordinary woman''s appearance, which seems to have completely stabilized. Don''t worry about anything. A roar that shook the soul suddenly burst into the sky. This is not the voice of Ulysses... It seems that she is suffering from endless pain. The emotions contained in it make Zhao Nan''s powerful state of mind ripple a little. At the same time, another roar began - this is the roar of Ulysses! Two distinct roars followed by a loud noise! In this strange landscape like a forest of mountains, a huge sound broke a mountain peak and flew upside down from the mountain! It''s Ulysses! And Ulysses has revealed his original posture as a sky dragon! Zhao Nan was surprised and waved to stop Ulysses. I saw a huge and straight gap in the mountain in front of me, and what I could see through this gap was the huge and crimson eyes. "It''s it! It''s it! It appears!!" The voice of panic came. It was the cry of Ola, the silver wolf swallowing the moon. As if the crimson eye had become its nightmare, Ola''s silver hair rose one by one. Let a fierce beast monarch fear to this extent. What kind of monster is behind the mountain. At this moment, it had stopped, but Ulysses once again roared angrily ahead. Claw! A huge black claw now climbed up the mountain. At the same time, another equally huge claw climbed the other side of the mountain symmetrically! The upper layer of the mountain seems to crack because of the action of these giant claws! Boom!! The superstructure of the whole mountain was completely cracked at this moment, and rolled down from the mountain and slid down to the foot of the mountain, echoing like thunder among the mountains. At this moment, a huge head was slowly raised from one side of the broken mountain. Like the black giant claws, the whole head is extremely deep black. It''s just If you don''t look at the color, the strange guy''s head is very familiar to everyone! Because this is a skull that is nearly 90% similar to Ulysses. Its characteristic is the two huge mouths that the empty dragon had that day! It seems that the monster crawled slowly on the other side of the mountain, and finally stood on the broken mountain, covered with black scales, corrupt bodies in many places, and the pair of wings left behind. The huge body crowded on the huge mountain, but there was still a very narrow feeling. A pair of blood red eyes full of magic were looking down at the people! Roar!!!!!!!!! When the monster roared again, Zhao Nan took a deep breath and looked up along the other party''s body The end of the nine star stage... Dragon evil... Osiris! "This... Is the last Dragon Emperor!" Zhao Nan''s eyes contracted quickly at this moment! Even if it has died, even if the body has rotted, even if it can no longer be called a living creature, even if it is just acting like a corpse now, with this rotten body alone, it also has the terrorist power of the end of the nine star stage! "It really deserves to be the strongest dragon in the history of the dragon family..." Chapter 1014 "Osiris... This is not Ulysses''s..." In the air, feinina put her palm over her lips, and her wide eyes were showing her surprise at the moment. She is not the only one, so are others. "Why... Isn''t it dead and reincarnated into a star spirit in the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan''s face coagulated and said, "the death of the Dragon Emperor is an indisputable fact. As for the Dragon evil... I''m afraid it can''t be called oslis. Remember the spirit evil in LiuNing? The situation of this monster is actually similar to the spirit evil, but it''s also somewhat different." "In fact, there is an invisible soul floating all the time where we are. Generally, these souls are useless and will slowly disappear with the passage of time. As for the source of these souls, they are the remnants of the dead. We know that after the death of the really strong, the soul will be sucked into the astral spirit world and transformed into astral spirits to live again . but there are still souls that are not strong enough. Under certain circumstances, the remaining souls will not dissipate. Well, in the words before the catastrophe, it is like a fierce ghost. After the death of Osiris, the soul entered the astral spirit world, but its body still exists... And it is a strong and unparalleled body. This body still has this extremely powerful power At the same time, it attracts powerful souls. " "Do you mean that oslis''s body is being occupied by a powerful evil soul?" Xu Yang frowned. "I''m afraid that''s the case." Zhao Nan silently looked at the Dragon evil who stood on the mountain and roared up to the sky. He really had a feeling that he didn''t want to face it directly. The physical strength at the end of the nine star stage, but the small world has no way to directly counter its power. "This is an unsolvable creature that can leave the beast secret world by violence... Why do you still stay in this place all the time?" At this time, the Dragon evil suddenly opened its terrible and broken wings and flew towards the people! The huge body gives people a feeling of falling down! "Back!" Zhao Nan drank fiercely, and the body of the Dragon evil became fixed in the air. However, in an instant, it broke the will power displayed on its body. Instead of slowing down, it was more ferocious! A roar sounded at this moment. It was the sky dragon! At this time, Ulysses flew up without any hesitation! Its body is less than one third of the Dragon evil, just like the gap between adults and children. In the middle of the sky, the hand to hand fight between the two dragons constantly hit the surrounding mountains and roared continuously! However, even if Ulysses has become a kind of star God, the level strength is very far away. But in the blink of an eye, he was once again afraid of being on another mountain and directly broke a corner of the mountain. Seeing the Dragon evil coming again, several attacks hit the Dragon evil at the same time! It was like throwing a sandbag on the hard wall. Even the other party''s body shook half a point, but it aroused the other party''s ferocity. At this time, the Dragon evil osris abandoned Ulysses and flew towards Zhao Nan and others again! Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed, and the surrounding air suddenly seemed to be compressed into invisible walls. I saw that the Dragon evils broke these strong air walls layer by layer, and the castration did not decrease! "The evil spirit that settled in the body of the Dragon Emperor Osiris, die for me!" seemed to be a word squeezed out of his throat. Only when you speak with the specified meaning can you release the power of the absolute spiritual circle! At this moment, the dragon''s body suddenly shook. It looked up to the sky and made a very sad scream! This is an evil spirit living in the body of Osiris. At this time, it is being attacked by Zhao Nan''s will power! The cry of pain lasted for tens of seconds, and Zhao Nan''s face gradually turned white... Suddenly, longni''s eyes suddenly glowed red, roared and collided with him at a terrible speed! For the first time, the absolute soul circle lost its power to dominate everything! Zhao Nan snorted stiffly and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp it. A nearby mountain split half and hit the side of the Dragon evil! The huge impact force pushed the Dragon evil to the ground! Into the barren land! "Succeeded?" several people let go of the voice. Zhao Nan shook her head and said hurriedly, "no, this attack can''t hurt it at all... The evil spirit entered oslris''s body. With the protection of its body, even my will can''t hurt it." It''s not useless. It''s just because the physical essence of the former Dragon Emperor is so strong that he can resist even the will power. At that time, Zhao Nan could not imagine how powerful the Dragon Emperor Osiris, who was the only one in the province, was. At the moment, it was so difficult to deal with only this broken body! "Leave this place first." Zhao Nan shook her head. Seeing that the Dragon evil pushed away the mountain pressed on him, he quickly called Ulysses back. At the moment, several shocks seemed to wake Ulysses up completely, no longer out of control, attached to the Dragon evil, and obediently returned to the pet space for the time being. Retreat, retreat again and again, but the Dragon evil came madly! If only the speed is tight, only the moon swallowing silver wolf can leave the crowd far away and be in the forefront under this pursuit. Zhao Nan frowned, the white light flashed in her hand, one sword and one bow in her hand, and the big sword was built on the black simple long bow. This combination was the God killing armed combination that destroyed all the buildings in the Holy Land dibia not long ago, and even shot the supreme speaker! Turn around and fly back. The blade of the nether soul devouring sword points at the coming Dragon evil. The will power is absorbing the "breaking the extremely black nothingness" and pouring it into the nether soul devouring as an arrow! "If I can, I don''t want to do such disrespectful behavior to the body of Ulysses''s father... But as the most powerful Dragon Emperor in history, I don''t think you want your body to be polluted by this evil spirit after death... But you don''t know if you can succeed..." Zhao Nan thought silently. When the infusion of will power reached the limit at the moment, The moment I wanted to release, I suddenly stopped my hand. Not hesitating again... Zhao Nan never made any pity for the enemy who could invade her. The reason for stopping now is that the Dragon evil Osiris suddenly stopped... As for what caused all this, dozens of golden chains emerged from the depths of the mountains! These chains entangled the body of the Dragon evil. No matter how hard it struggled, it seemed that it could not struggle. Finally, it could only fall to the ground powerlessly. With the contraction of those chains, it was directly dragged to the depths of the mountains. The roar that kept spitting out seemed to be with reluctance and resentment. "What the hell is going on?" The will to let the attention into the big sword slowly dissipated, and Zhao Nan watched all this happen in fog - no one could give him the answer. In his team, if it is something he can''t understand, I''m afraid others can''t understand it at present. "What seems to be restricting it from leaving the area?" she guessed. At this time, a voice appeared out of thin air, "you leave here and don''t come again in the future..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While the voice appeared, a little golden light was gathering in front of everyone, and finally a girl bathed in golden light appeared. The girl is not beautiful. Her appearance can only be described as beautiful, but she feels lifeless to Zhao Nan, like a puppet. The people looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in disbelief. Zhao Nan asked in a deep voice, "did you pull the Dragon back? Who are you?" The girl shook her head: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t leave here, that guy will appear again soon. Can you deal with it?" Although the highest power of the nine star rank has no will power, it has reached the level of violent rolling over the small world of will power. Zhao Nan shook her head. Although she was unwilling, since she had tried, she could not deal with it, she would not let her rebellious will be flawed - on the contrary, because she met such an invincible opponent, it would make her rebellious will become more vigorous. The greater the pressure, the greater the struggle! Slowly he breathed out a breath. Zhao Nan released Ulysses from the pet space again, patted him on the head like comfort, and apologized: "now I can''t help your father''s body get rid of this pain... But soon, I''ll bring you here again!" Roar -! Ulysses, who had already understood what was going on, could only nod reluctantly at the moment. Unexpectedly, when the girl saw Ulysses, her expressionless face showed a surprised expression, "whose child is this giant dragon?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "it''s called Ulysses. It''s the offspring of Osiris before it turned into a dragon evil." "No wonder..." the girl showed a sudden expression: "no wonder this guy suddenly went crazy. It seems that it''s because of this guy''s appearance." The girl gradually floated towards eurisis. During the whole process, Zhao Nan didn''t make any action, but just looked silently - although the girl had the means to drag the Dragon evil back to the mountains, it was too weak to be believed in Zhao Nan''s perception. Just one thought seemed to make her disappear completely. When the girl was completely close to the head of Ulysses, she made a very surprising move. She reached out and held Ulysses'' jaw, and the whole child stuck it. The movement was incredibly gentle, as if holding the most beautiful treasure in the world for fear of breaking it. But the expression on the girl''s face is still so cold. "I''m just a guardian spirit of the contract," said the girl suddenly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ulysses was born after Osiris met another dragon after he was injured and fled far away, and got along with each other for a long time. Another dragon belongs to the golden dragon family. Among the Dragon families in the Dragon Kingdom, it is also a very powerful branch of the dragon family. As oz knew, Ulysses'' mother sadly chose to know her own life after Osiris was unable to return to heaven and died. However, because the Golden Dragon really loved osris too much, he didn''t want to separate from it even if he died, so he used a contract owned by tebi of the golden dragon family before he died. The content of the contract is: even if you die, you can''t leave the other party. Even in death, the bodies of the two dragons will always be together under the force of the contract. This is a contract created at the beginning of the era when all major races and even powerful species such as dragon beasts lived together, in order not to let the dead dragon body be dug out. Later, the first generation of Dragon Emperor created the Dragon world, and the giant dragons all moved into it before they gradually didn''t use it. At first, the mother of Ulysses used this ancient contract only out of reluctance to give up her lover. The girl in front of me had no name - it was just a guardian spirit of the contract, and there was no fixed form in itself. The reason for this appearance is only because it imitates the appearance of mother Ulysses. The girl is still holding the jaw of Ulysses, which is probably caused by the residual consciousness of the golden dragon as the caster of the contract. "The evil spirit should have been born after the death of the evil beast in the secret world of the evil beast." the girl said calmly: "the natural ability of the evil beast is estimated to be spiritual. Therefore, after death, it''s haunting. Look for the powerful corpse of the evil beast everywhere. Oslris''s body is just its most ideal prey." Shaking her head, the girl said, "it''s a pity that I''m just a guardian spirit of the contract. On the premise of not breaking the contract, I can''t do anything. I can only watch the evil spirit invade oslris''s body." The story is basically over here. Only a few women seem to be absorbed in it - even after death, don''t separate. Not long ago, I met the dragon mother and was moved by her willingness to wait for fossils in the sea. Now I see the mother of Ulysses in the secret world of fierce animals. The impact on women is naturally great. Zhao Nan sighed and didn''t feel too much. Instead, she felt that osris was really a winner of dragon life. The hundred clan butcher God did not succeed. After that, he picked the only God to obtain divine blood. Even if you enter the star spirit world after death, you are also one of the devil kings at the top. You have a son and a daughter and two wives who love you deeply "Is there no way to let this evil spirit leave the body of Osiris?" finina couldn''t bear to add this unfortunate follow-up to this sad and beautiful story. The girl shook her head and said, "unless the evil spirit is willing to leave... Otherwise, it will only let the body of oslis die completely." Zhao Nan was silent. After a moment, she suddenly asked, "with the power of oslis, even after death, its body can''t rot to this extent. Why?" This is the truth. Being able to challenge the only Dragon Emperor alone, he absolutely has the unparalleled power of the twelve star level. The body of the twelve star throne of the apotheosis has almost reached the eternal floor. Not to mention the Dragon Emperor, even the body of Li Gui is not rotten, and there is a great potential power. The girl said, "because Osiris died of poisoning. The toxin did great harm to the dragon family. After it died, the toxin remained in its body and eroded its body all the time." Looking at Zhao Nan, the girl said in an almost ruthless tone: "Otherwise, if this body is intact, do you think you have a chance to retreat safely from its attack? Apart from you, the strength of Osiris is unimaginable. If the body is not rotten, it is the strength of this body that can beat a sub God at the same stage without using will. As for this contract, it is even more impossible to bind it Bind its body. " Zhao Nan took a breath of air-conditioning, but had to admit this fact. People were even more shocked when they heard about it... At the moment, there was no real peak combat power of Fengshen sub position in the paradise world. The most powerful, that is, a guy who is equal to the small world perfection like Zhao Nan - although the Dragon Mother I have seen is also a sub God, Zhao Nan has grace with her, and the dragon mother will not deal with it. "But now that the child appears, or has a chance to free oslris''s body from this pain!" The girl''s words made people project their eyes together! Zhao Nan asked, "how to operate?" The girl said, "that evil spirit is trying to inherit the body of Osiris. But the power of Osiris is the best in the world. How can a fierce animal evil spirit occupy it? In fact, even if it is stationed in the body of Osiris, the fierce animal evil spirit can''t control one tenth of it." Even though they had fought once, they were not as strong as they thought they could crush themselves. The reason was that the evil spirit could not completely control this huge force. "How to do?" Zhao Nan asked modestly instead of holding on to herself. The girl said: "Just now, the evil spirit can''t control the body riot. I''m afraid it''s because the appearance of the child and the encounter of the dragon family with the power of the sky dragon have made the body of Osiris have an instinctive reaction. Therefore, the evil spirit is so eager to destroy the root cause of the unrest. Therefore, as long as the child continues to appear next to Osiris, it can lead to the death of Osiris The forces within the body of faostris continue to riot. When this riot is beyond the control of the evil spirit, it has only two choices, either to be destroyed by the violent forces in the body of osostris, or to leave the body of osostris. " The girl finally said, "of course, because she has been poisoned, oslis''s body will die sooner or later. At that time, even if the evil spirit is unwilling to leave, it will have to leave. But the process will be very long." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "will you help?" The girl shook her head and said, "as I said, I''m just the guardian spirit of this contract. I don''t have any attack means. All I can do is to restrict the evil spirit from controlling the body of Osiris too far away from the body of the contract caster. That''s the case. You can consider whether to drive the evil spirit or not." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "I promised you!" Chapter 1015 Because the black giant ball has been broken up by Zhao Nan, the landform of this area can finally be seen again in the fierce beast secret world. However, in this bare mountains, there are still powerful monsters that make the fierce beasts in the fierce beast secret world dare not break in without authorization. Controlling the body of the former Dragon Emperor Osiris after his death, even if only a small part of his power can be used, it is enough to become the most difficult terrorist monster of the whole fierce beast secret! What Zhao Nan will face is such a monster. "There is no need to love war. Our purpose is to drag the fierce animals and evil spirits as much as possible, so that Ulysses can continue to resonate with the power in the Dragon Emperor''s body." Before leaving the station, Zhao Nan began to prepare everyone''s equipment and materials. In fact, after such a long time, the God elect who holds the equipment has almost chosen the equipment suitable for their own characteristics. The same is true of Zhao Nan''s team. However, considering the power of dragon evil under the control of evil spirits, basically all equipment will be replaced with those mainly responsible for speed. Since returning from the abandoned land, Zhao Nan has never tried to prepare his team''s personal equipment in order to deal with a monster. Just take a dragon evil that ends in the nine star stage as an opponent. It is estimated that there is only one God chosen person in the whole world, right? Originally, in addition to the guy who has a perfect small world, other God selected teams are far from qualified even if they want to challenge. "Listen, it''s mainly harassment... In addition, the core of this battle is Xu Yang. Everything is based on her saint''s game time skills." Zhao Nan whispered: "so you should always keep your physical strength and magic, and hide yourself, you know?" Xu Yang nodded solemnly to show understanding. Zhao Nan looked at Ye Anya here and said, "Anya, you need to unlock all the restrictions of Li Gui this time, but remember that every ten minutes, you have to make him stop and cool down under the output rate of 30% "I see, brother!" "Li Gui and I will be the main force to attack the Dragon evil... As for feinina and Xiao Feng, they will help us fill our seats. Night moon, you see the opportunity to act. If you have the opportunity, use the sickle of misfortune to chop a black thunder on the Dragon evil. The lightning stroke released by the sickle will not only hurt the will, but also the soul. It is estimated that the evil spirit of the fierce beast is not willing to fight directly Zhao Nan finally set her eyes on Ulysses, "the next thing is to see you." Some confused Ulysses wondered, "but brother... What do I need to do to arouse... That power?" Zhao Nan mused: "The dragon is belligerent. It''s full of aggression... Just roar and roar all the time. Don''t think of the Dragon evil as your father. Think of it as an opponent who provokes your dragon power! The body of the Dragon evil has no consciousness and won''t know what relationship you have with it, but if you feel the threat, you will probably run on your own." It didn''t take long to deploy. When they adjusted their state, they rushed into the depths of the mountains again under the leadership of the guardian spirit of the contract. "Listen, you must not leave aunt Xu Yang half a step, you know?" At the back of the team, feinina is telling little youni... As the core task of this battle, Xu Yang undoubtedly needs to be in a secret and safe place. Looking at the appearance of finina''s advice, Zhao Nan smiled, but approached the guardian spirit girl and suddenly asked, "what poison is in oslis?" "I don''t know. After all, I''m just the guardian of the contract. Even if I have some memories of the child''s mother, I don''t know everything." the girl shook her head, but she said a strange name: "abandoned people... It seems that this name was mentioned in the days when ostris was poisoned." "Abandoned people... Is this a fixed nation?" Zhao Nan asked, looking at the guardian spirit girl unexpectedly. "Sorry, I can''t answer you this question." the contract Guardian girl shook her head: "but why do you care about this?" Zhao Nan said frankly, "it''s just that he feels strange about the death of the Dragon Emperor. I heard that the Dragon Emperor seems to have found a way to continue his life. But he was obstructed by a guy of unknown origin on the way, so that he was on the verge of success... Is it the ''abandoned people'' mentioned in it?" "If you have a chance, go and find out." the guardian spirit girl whispered, "anyway, this is not something I can worry about." Yes, as a guardian spirit of the contract, she needs to be loyal to both sides of the contract and can''t leave. When she can leave, only the moment when the power of the contract disappears. As for that moment, it was also the time when the guardian spirit of the contract completely disappeared - living for the contract and dying for the contract, in which all his time was devoted to loyalty. In such a long time, whether the guardian spirit feels lonely or not is not something Zhao Nan will consider. The original fate of this pseudo creature created by power has been decided at the beginning of its birth. "I''ll leave it to you next." the guardian spirit girl suddenly stopped. "You attacked the Dragon evil with my acquiescence, so the defense force of the contract half body will not repel you... Don''t worry about doing what you planned." Say it, the body of the guardian spirit girl differentiated into countless golden photons and disappeared into the air. Zhao Nan frowned and muttered to herself, "the abandoned land... The abandoned people? Is it in the strange forest of the abandoned land..." But Zhao Nan once saw those human beings who worshipped the strange stone pillars in the forest. They were just ordinary people who couldn''t be more ordinary. They didn''t seem to have any strength at all. If it is this group of people, there seems to be no possibility to fight the Dragon Emperor Osiris. It''s the tomb keeper who doesn''t know the depth... It''s a pity that the abandoned land has been destroyed, and the strange forest may not be preserved, right? At this moment, a huge roar had shaken the mountains, pushed away a heavy air and roared, making the eardrum ache faintly. "The Dragon evil is coming out. Be careful! Act separately!" Zhao Nan drank in a deep voice, "eurisis!" At this moment, the sky dragon opened its wings, climbed to the top of a mountain, and responded with an angry roar! No one can make such an angry gesture - the sky dragon itself is already in extreme anger. Anyone whose father''s body is occupied by others and controlled at will will will be angry! At this time, a loud bang came! In the depths of the mountains, the Dragon evil madly hit the bare peaks! The strong physical ability made the mountain peaks that resisted it smashed into pieces one after another, but the Dragon evil ignored it and came straight from eurisis, a crazy look that wanted to tear it apart! At the moment, Zhao Nan pinched the "breaking of the extremely black nothingness" in her left hand and moved. This time, instead of taking up the void to devour the soul, she simply condensed an arrow of will with the ability of the black bow and suddenly shot it! "Breaking the very dark nothingness" has the ability to draw out the user''s will and condense it into a more powerful will arrow. At the same time, it also has the magical effect of sending the will arrow directly to the place the user expects... Of course, this itself depends on the level of the will arrow. For example, the use of the blade of the evil king has increased the power of will nine times. When dealing with the Holy Land dibia, it can be sent directly to the speaker and stabbed the other party with a soul eating sword. However, at this moment, the arrow of will can only stay outside the body surface of dragon evil. This arrow of will contains Zhao Nan''s command of "extinction". However, when the arrow of will burst and opened on the Dragon evil, it just turned a scale into a degree of crushing - just a scale, which is a drop in the bucket for the Dragon evil with an extremely large body. Nine star level... Originally even the twelve star level body is still the powerful flesh body of the dragon family. The body of this dragon evil has been strong enough to resist the will power! However, Zhao Nan''s attack successfully shifted the attention of long Ni to him. Long Ni shouted wildly. In this moment, he rushed towards Zhao Nan quickly. Don''t think that this dragon evil is as big as a mountain, so it''s very clumsy. On the contrary, even if there is no way to completely control the body power of Osiris, the body power occupied by fierce animals and evil spirits still exceeds the body power of all creatures below the sub level of God! Zhao Nan didn''t intend to fight with long Ni. Now she chose to fly back! In this time of consent, a small black spot behind the serious case had been prepared long ago and crashed into his body in an instant! When the claws of dragon evil flapped at an amazing speed, they threw themselves into the air! There''s no feeling of hitting at all! At the same time, a huge impact appears behind the Dragon evil! At the moment, I saw a young man with long black hair waving the disproportionate huge sickle and pulling it up after the farewell of dragon evil! Li Gui''s cutting attack pulled out a long cremation mark behind the Dragon evil from top to bottom! However, even so, there is only a shallow scratch on the other party''s back! But there is no love war, one hit back! It is also through the black spot to move in space - the moment when the dragon''s terrible tail Beats! It was also at this moment that a golden thunder directly cleaved down from the sky and stood on some kind of mountain peak of the mountains, and the electric light on finina was flashing constantly. It''s better to use this Lingzi skill to control thunder than to attack the body of dragon evil! Thunder is pouring on the body of dragon evil. There are nine ways in succession! When the thunder stopped, a silver light and shadow began at the foot of the Dragon evil and quickly turned around the body of the Dragon evil until it was on the other party''s head. It was a silver cyan women''s armor and the king of the wind with a very unique aesthetic feeling - although the strength of the moon swallowing silver wolf decreased due to the relationship, and the original terrible speed could not be played for the time being. However, the king of the wind, as a match with it, is also good at speed. Under the evolution of the war spirit, its speed has been close to 80% of that before the silver wolf swallowing the moon! Like Zhao Nan''s Dragon King form and finina''s Binghuang sword suit, ye ruofeng also has his own nickname - Wuxiang spirit suit under the evolution of war spirit! "Get down... Mr. longni ~!" An unexpected and beautiful greeting sound was made, and the hands of the king of the wind pressed in front of him at the same time. The surrounding air was instantly accelerated to an unimaginable state, turned into a huge and fierce whirlwind, and hit the head and shoulders of the Dragon evil! At this moment, Zhao Nan appeared behind the Dragon evil, the absolute soul circle started, and dominated the fierce animals and evil spirits protected by the body power of the Dragon Emperor! Although it was just a moment''s absence, it was enough for ye ruofeng''s wind to suppress longni''s body under the mountain! The huge body hit the earth, and the loud noise and dust filled the mountains in an instant! Roar!! The roar of the sky dragon even used its own dragon power, which continued throughout the whole process. Under the stimulation of Ulysses, the Dragon Emperor''s power in the Dragon evil spirit will riot, which is also the reason why the fierce beast evil spirit can''t control the Dragon Emperor''s body at all and was beaten down severely at last! However, at this moment, a black flash suddenly came from the foot of the mountain. Its speed is amazing! The flashing black light column, for a moment, completely annihilated a huge mountain peak. I only heard a cold and fierce voice ringing in the air, "Damn it! How far are you lowly guys going to hinder me!!" Zhao Nan looked down coldly, and the black bow in her hand pulled up again, "Oh? Are you willing to speak at last? I thought you were just a coward who only knew how to shrink after you got strength." "Is this the evil spirit of that fierce beast?" Ye ruofeng, who was standing in the airspace with Zhao Nan, looked down curiously and said with a smile: "I thought it was a mute. Now, I can speak?" This is a completely ridiculed tone, which seems to have completely angered the fierce beast and evil spirit! I saw countless black light balls shooting from the bottom of the mountain and scattering towards the whole mountain landform without track! It seems that the evil spirit of this fierce beast is going to destroy everything in front of him with power, regardless of what he wants, so as to save trouble! However, for those who have been armed with speed enhancing equipment all over the body, the shooting speed of this black light ball is not unavoidable! When a large number of black light balls almost annihilated the peaks of these mountains, the attack of Zhao Nan and others started again! It shows that this fierce beast and evil spirit must be in a very anxious state at this time. It seems that the roar of Ulysses has activated the power in the Dragon Emperor. The power of the riot has made it difficult for the fierce beast and evil spirit to control! Roar!! Once again, the Dragon evil went crazy from the ground, and this time it attacked eurisis recklessly! But will Xu Yang, who is hiding in the dark, let the Dragon get what he wants? During the holy one''s game time, dozens of black light spots attached to Ulysses at the same time, but it was transferred to a position far away from the attack of dragon evil in an instant! "Damn it!" An angry roar came out, and the whole body of longni seemed to begin to tremble! The voice of the fierce beast and evil spirit in the Dragon evil became more and more anxious! In the distance, feinina saw the opportunity, held her hand like a knife high on her head, and waved it down quickly in this moment! The dark clouds that came from nature rolled wildly and poured out a strong and incomparable force of thunder! At the same moment, the arrow of will burst on the head of dragon evil! The battle plan to riot the Dragon Emperor''s physical strength is still going on. As long as you have considerable tactics, even in the case of great gap in strength, you can create conditions conducive to yourself and limit the opponent''s strength to the greatest extent! The existence of Ulysses makes it impossible for evil spirits to control the power of the Dragon Emperor''s body. With the passage of time, the power that evil beasts and evil spirits can control will be less and less, and more and more difficult! It was only the evil spirit in the Dragon Emperor who suffered. In fact, in the following constant attacks, the wounds caused by the Dragon evil body were still small enough to make people point. If this is not a fierce beast or evil spirit, but the real dragon emperor Osiris is controlling his body, how long can he compete with it? "The small world is perfect... It''s not enough to see." Zhao Nan quietly had this insight, but he still has no clue how to reach the last step of God sealing and how to adjust the law to this day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As time went by, the action of dragon evil gradually slowed down. From the beginning, it can release the terrible black light ball attack, and now it can only use the body as a weapon. Everything shows that the fierce beast and evil spirit have reached a difficult level in controlling the body of the Dragon Emperor! "Hold on, this evil spirit can''t last long!" While quietly cheering for her members in the channel, Zhao Nan also began to reduce her will power output. Since the other party is becoming weak, you should not do more unnecessary consumption. Zhao Nan has always been an energy saver. This was a habit he had developed a long time ago - in that false rebirth memory, he had to count every item in his personal space. He had to make careful calculations before he took action without doing a task. Now think about it, that memory needs to be false, but at least let yourself have much better experience than anyone after the real disaster! At the same time, a black mist like thing was emerging from the deep sunken eyes of longni. The speed was very slow and seemed extremely reluctant to leave. "It seems that this is a fierce beast and evil spirit!" a slightly happy voice came from the distance: "has Ulysses completely activated the body power of the Dragon Emperor?" "Don''t be careless. It hasn''t come out yet!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "from now on, it''s the key, and we should be more careful!" Nevertheless, the appearance of this black fog still let Zhao Nan seize a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Because the evil spirit of the fierce beast lives in the body of the Dragon evil and has the protection of the body power of Osiris, the absolute spirit circle can''t do anything. But if it comes out, the situation will be different! Even if this is likely to be only part of the degree! Once again, he pulled open the bow string of "breaking the extremely dark nothingness", and let the arrow of will condense, pointing at the black fog from afar. A little starlight appeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes. When the arrow of will is completely condensed, it is also the moment it is fired! Whew!! Shot out in silence, what it aimed at was this black weapon - just like the name of this God killing weapon ''breaking the extremely black nothingness''! "Burst!" With broken orders, under Zhao Nan''s cold eyes, the will disappeared quietly into the air. When the arrow of will appeared again, it was completely in the black fog! The arrow of will burst open in this moment and turned into little stars! Under the impact of this little star light, the black fog began to dissipate rapidly! At this moment, the Dragon evil sent out a roar of looking up to the sky, and the whole son crashed around the mountains like crazy! Roar -! Roar!! "It hurts me!!!!!!!!!!" In the roar, you can still hear the sound of fierce animals and evil spirits. Zhao Nan stepped back and said, "it''s early... Haven''t you completely separated yet." However, this has been a heavy blow to the other party. The fierce beast and evil spirits have become weak. I''m afraid the time they can persist in the Dragon evil body has been greatly reduced? Next, just wait until it comes out completely next time. "I won''t let you go!" A shrill cry sounded. At this moment, I saw a lot of black fog coming out of longni''s eyes! In the dark fog, a pair of very cold pupils are forming. Just wait for this moment! The absolute voice and spirit circle has opened here, and Zhao Nan''s lips have opened... The word "die" has burst out of his throat, and is about to turn into a voice! However, at this moment, a sharp roar of fierce animals and evil spirits suddenly sounded! At the moment of listening to the roaring sound, Zhao Nan only felt an inexplicable tingling feeling in her brain. The small world was disturbed, and the fatal blow she had given could not be released! Several painful cries suddenly rang at this time, and Zhao Nan''s face suddenly changed dramatically! His will and soul are incomparably strong, so under the spiritual attack of this evil spirit like a desperate struggle, it was just a moment. However, for other finina, they have no way to resist this spiritual impact! Originally, in order to maximize personal speed, the replaced equipment had to give up a considerable part of defense! At the moment, under the impact of this spiritual storm, it seems that except Li Gui has not been affected, everyone else is in a coma! Zhao Nan almost blew up at this moment, and was dissatisfied with xingmang''s pupil. For a moment, there was an unprecedented horror light! "Die!" At the moment when the roaring sound sounded again, the black fog almost melted in an instant! I only heard the shrill cry of fierce animals and evil spirits echoing in the air... However, a small part of the black fog passed through the eyes of longni and returned to its body again! Although he has been extremely careful, it''s better not to think that this fierce beast and evil spirit dared to be so cruel. He would rather completely expose himself in the situation of death and fight for a very possible death, but also send out a mental attack to make everyone unconscious! Of course, the target of the fierce beast and evil spirit is not finina and them, but Ulysses, which is the greatest threat to it! If Ulysses had not been provocating all the time, the Dragon Emperor power in the Dragon evil would not have rioted to the point of forcing himself to such self mutilation! "Tut tut... Finally began to calm down..." With a weak voice, longni''s eyes are shining dark red again at the moment, and his broken wings are waving in the air, so that his body can float and sink in the air. "It''s too easy to kill you without that guy standing in the way here!" A black new moon is waving now! But the Dragon evil doer didn''t look at it, just let the tail behind him like a bone whip beat it at will, and easily smashed the attack of the dawn ghost that can chop up a mountain peak! Of course, this crescent brilliant attack is only the attack of the dawn ghost in the 30% output period... It will be some time before it makes its next full shot. Unfortunately, ye Anya also fainted. It seems that no one can order it to do its best! "Li Gui, your master is unconscious. Give up attacking this evil spirit and help me take them to a safe place." Zhao Nan said calmly. You can''t command the dawn ghost directly. But when ye Anya once told her to listen to her brothers and sisters in law in addition to her own words, and still take the safety of her master as the precursor, the ghost of dawn just nodded and looked, "understand." After that, the whole son shot out, first fell on Ye Anya''s side and picked her up. Next is the night moon around you. In the whole process, the Dragon did not move, just looked at the position of the dragon in the sky. The only thing the evil spirits care about is the root cause of the Dragon Emperor''s physical power riots. Therefore, Zhao Nan did not immediately recover Ulysses, but stood in front of it, confronted longni coldly, and gave the dawn ghost time to take people away. At the moment, a little golden light suddenly gathered around Zhao Nan. It was the girl who was the guardian spirit, "it seems that your action has failed." "It''s you annoying thing again!" The evil spirit of the fierce beast controlled the body of the Dragon evil and roared at the guardian spirit girl. But it''s just a roar... As the guardian spirit of a contract, this girl''s gesture has no real body and can''t be killed! If it can be killed, the fierce beasts and evil spirits in recent years don''t have to be trapped in these mountains under the condition that they have obtained the physical strength of the Dragon Emperor. They can''t leave such sadness at all! "You''d better leave. I''ll drag it back." the girl was completely unafraid of the roar of the Dragon evil. "You don''t want to come again in the future. This evil spirit won''t continue to stay here until oslis''s body rots to the end of the complete loss of power." With that, a lot of metal chains suddenly shot out of the void, trapping the Dragon evil body again. The guardian spirit girl doesn''t care about the struggle of dragon evil at this time, "but you are very powerful to do this... Under this gap, I''m afraid you can''t find a second one in the world." This is quite pertinent... At least from the knowledge of the guardian spirit girl. But for Zhao Nan, it is particularly harsh. He snorted coldly, and did not accept the kindness of the guardian spirit girl, but waved to cut off all the chains wrapped around the Dragon evil! The guardian spirit girl looked at Zhao Nan strangely, "what do you want to do?" "The battle is not over yet..." Zhao Nan ignored the wonder of the guardian spirit girl, and a big sword slowly appeared in her hand. "If it was just to help release the body of Ulysses''s father... Then now it''s my personal gratitude and resentment." When the guardian spirit girl was more puzzled, she saw that the strange man stabbed himself into his body with his injured weapon. The wound stabbed by the blade of the big sword was so huge that a large amount of blood splashed out - it was like self mutilation. Even the evil spirits in the Dragon evil seemed stunned. Looking at the man''s clothes stained with blood, he was stunned and sneered: "why? I can''t beat it, so do I intend to self mutilate to vent my anger?" "Yes... You guessed it. I''m really venting my anger." When the big sword in her hand was slowly pulled out, what showed in her pale face was a very indifferent color. At the same time, the stars in Zhao Nan''s eyes twinkled more brightly again! The increase of the will power of the evil king''s blade by 20 times is the limit... But this limit is at the cost of a little life left! If the physical damage of the chosen one reaches that level and is not made up immediately, it will really die in an instant. However, once you get out of the category of 1 point of blood value, you will not have a 20 fold increase, but return to the next-class nine fold increase. Therefore, to use the final effect of the evil king''s people, the conditions are extremely harsh, and there is only one hit, which is completely a life for life playing method. In the face of dragon evil, Zhao Nan naturally has no great hatred, and is deep enough to be serious with her own life. So at this moment, when you have only reached a seven fold increase, you stop letting your health continue to decline! The evil spirit in the Dragon evil spirit is already very weak. Under the promotion of seven times of will power, the part that is probably offset by the body power of the Dragon evil spirit is enough to make the evil spirit really disappear? Holding the void in his hand, he said in a voice without emotion: "obey my will and completely disappear from my eyes!" Seven times absolute voice circle start! It was like entering another world in an instant. In an instant, the dark clouds left where the mountains were, the sky became extremely clear and the world became extremely silent. The Dragon sin floating and sinking in the air suddenly stopped moving at the moment! The flapping wings also stopped at this time. Only the scarlet eyes flashed and suddenly burst out a strong sound of ridicule, "Hahaha!! you''re really crazy!! you''re really crazy!! obey you? Let me disappear? Who do you think you are!! hahaha... Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Ah!!!!! Ah!!!!!!!! The shrill cry sounded, it was the cry of the evil spirit in the Dragon evil! At this moment, even if the terrible will power was offset by the Dragon Emperor''s body, it still continued to invade the Dragon evil body, making the evil spirit itself die out bit by bit! At this moment, in the eyes of the guardian spirit girl, there was a very wonderful scene. The man in front of him held up his big sword in the mountains, allowing the wound on his body to shed blood, but he didn''t move! And the Dragon evil is painful and straight in the air. It''s very strange! This process seems to continue all the time. Zhao Nan''s face becomes more and more pale, and the struggle of dragon evil is still strong. In the eyes of the guardian spirit girl, both sides seem to be engaged in some kind of struggle. Once who can''t support first, he will become the loser! I don''t know how long it took. Zhao Nan first spit out a mouthful of blood. It seems that there is a situation of poor afterforce. He took a deep breath and waved, but a huge crystal appeared beside him! Inside the crystal, there was a beautiful woman with black hair! The big sword in her hand broke on the crystal and liberated the black haired woman from the crystal! At the moment, the woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything around with confused eyes. It seemed very surprised, "this... What the hell is this place?" Zhao Nan''s face was as white as white teeth, but Wen Yan grabbed the woman''s palm, "I''ll explain to you later... Now help me recover the consumption of my will!" In the view of the guardian spirit girl, the suddenly appeared black haired woman was very clever. When she heard the speech, she closed her eyes and stayed quietly by Zhao Nan''s side. At this moment, Zhao Nan''s feeling of endless afterforce seemed to disappear... It became more and more vigorous! Within the Dragon evil, the fierce beast and evil spirit felt a huge crisis. It was clear that the other party had done its best, but it became active again in the twinkling of an eye! It itself was on the verge of death, struggling so hard that it could no longer carry it! "Stop... Stop... Please stop... I''ll go. I''m not thinking about this body anymore... Please..." "Ah... Let me go..." "It''s too late..." Zhao Nan whispered to the picture. The stars in her eyes didn''t twinkle, but seemed to jump out. The notes with only one word were beating in the sky and earth. Die -! At the moment when the shrill cry sounded, the whole body of longni fell down... Once there was no control of evil spirits, this powerful body would eventually be just a corpse. Chapter 1016 The dragon who completely fell to the ground did not move at the moment. I can''t feel the existence of fierce animals and evil spirits at all. Zhao Nan began to stop bleeding. Before long, the side effects of the evil king''s people will take effect. He needs to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible before he gets smaller. I didn''t expect that the resistance of the dragon''s body power to the will power greatly exceeded my estimation. If it weren''t for the release of Yali Shanti for will supplement, this tug of war would end in failure. Long Ni was in front. Her royal highness of the shadow Empire looked at the past from top to bottom with her head tilted... Her memory just stayed at the moment after leaving the holy land, and then suddenly appeared in this place. The jumping Royal Highness in the middle would not think that nothing had happened. "You said you wanted to explain it to me?" Angrily, looking at the man who was regarded as a God in his heart, his Highness the ninth Royal daughter wisely opened a distance with Zhao Nan for several nights. It was because I didn''t notice it before that I suddenly found a way. Knowing that the emperor''s daughter is no less difficult than Xiao youni''s Zhao Nan, after a few seconds of silence, she still felt that it would be better to temporarily let Yali Shanti fall into deep sleep again... However, at the moment when the absolute spiritual circle started, a sense of powerlessness suddenly spread all over her body! The side effects of the evil king''s blade come faster than expected! At the moment, in the stunned eyes of her royal highness, Zhao Nan''s body began to shrink gradually, and her hands and legs shrank into her clothes. In the end, her clothes could only hang loosely on him. "You..." Alexandria''s voice was full of doubt. But Zhao Nan, who has temporarily lost all his strength, can''t explain anything at the moment... His body began to play in the air and fall under the mountain! Listen, the wind city leader is going to face things he never thought would happen... The most powerful God elect around, he is likely to fall to death! Perhaps it was too surprised. It was not until Zhao Nan was about to fall to the ground that the ninth queen reacted. Under an exciting spirit, she shot out like lightning! However, unexpectedly, at the moment, a small figure jumped out from the side, connected Xiao Zhao Nan into his hand and landed steadily on the ground! What alexanti saw was a pretty little girl about ten years old! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you... All right?" Zhao Nan asked in a young voice. The sense of weakness after his body was young made him very weak at the moment, followed by a sense of sleepiness! "Fool, don''t forget who I am! Even if I don''t notice this mental shock for a while, it will just distract me for a while." Then Zhao Nan''s people are the black princess! At this moment, little youni''s eyes fell on yalishanty, who had also landed, and her eyebrows frowned, "but the trouble doesn''t seem to be over yet." Powerless Zhao Nan, coupled with the black princess who is only ten years old... She is facing the ninth imperial daughter of the shadow empire. As the Witch of the city of constant darkness, is Yali Shanti weak? I''m afraid the answer is absolutely No. Only when she stretched out beside Zhao Nan and had his suppression, yalishanty seemed to have no power to fight back. But when Zhao Nan was powerless, Yali Shanti had no restrictions and wanted to stop her unless the two evil kings were here. Unfortunately, before dealing with the Dragon evil, considering that she is likely to use the blade of the evil king, Zhao Nan did not choose to let the two spirit evil kings fight together. Instead, they were temporarily placed in the territory of the moon swallowing silver wolf. The control of the king of evil spirit is because he is unmatched. Without any form of contract or any terms of transaction, this surrender is only based on the strength of Zhao Nan. But once the king of evil spirits knows that he will have this weakness and such a weak side will appear, it is difficult to ensure that the king of evil spirits will still submit unswervingly in his heart. At the moment, yalishanty walked in front of Zhao Nan and little youni. First, she squatted down and stared at little youni with confused eyes. Looking at the little girl, alexanti seemed to have a sense of deja vu. She frowned: "who is this guy?" At least before the side effects disappear, Zhao Nan shakes her head and says nonsense, "this is my sister." Yalishanty blinked her eyes and made a long, puzzled ''um'' sound. After half a ring, she suddenly stretched out her hand and patted on little youni''s head, "what a lovely little girl!" "My consumption is too large. First find a place for me to rest." Zhao Nan felt that he would leave this place for the time being. As for the Dragon evil... The guardian spirit girl will probably drag it back? Hearing the speech, Yali Shanti was very happy to grab Zhao Nan from youni''s hand and put her in her arms. Seeing as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and as like as two peas in their mother''s face, Xiao you''s heart suddenly filled with a strange sense of violation, and it was really the other party''s success in an instant. It''s a mess! When the woman was sleeping, the black princess once thought of invading her body to perfect the biggest lie of the day. The problem is that there is always a magical force guarding Yali Shanti, so that she can''t succeed. At that time, looking at the sleeping Alexandria, there was nothing. However, looking at the living ninth Royal daughter who can speak and laugh at the moment, she feels completely different... No wonder the man she cares about would rather seal up yalishanty than use other methods to let her walk freely around. "I have a feeling of being pried into the corner by myself." The voice of Du''s mouth, coquettish and extremely dissatisfied sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear at the moment... It was probably the spirit of the black princess that shook the air and made a quiet sound. Zhao Nan came up to her as if she had got her favorite toy. At this time, without hesitation, she chewed her lips on each other''s small face and said with a giggle: "speaking of, how long will you maintain this situation?" "A day or two..." Zhao Nan said weakly. "That''s nice!" a smile full of mischief appeared on alexanti''s face. However. At this moment, the smile stopped completely, and the pupils of Yali Shanti''s eyes expanded rapidly at this moment. Spread, spread... Spread! Then she just felt that her vision began to rise for a moment, and what she saw suddenly became broad. At this moment, Yali Shanti subconsciously threw out the little Zhao Nan in her arms! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A huge roar once again shook the mountains in this moment. Longni''s incredibly powerful body didn''t know when it had stood up again! At the moment, one of its claws pierced into Alexandria''s body... Completely pierced into her body from behind her, put her body on and off, and now held it up! Zhao Nan looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief... Similarly, Xiao youni felt a burst of panic. "Evil spirits should have disappeared..." Zhao Nan fought against the sleepiness in her heart and stood up reluctantly with her teeth. Countless golden light spots appeared in front of Zhao Nan again. Contract Guardian girl! "Although the process of destroying the evil spirit before you is really wonderful," the guardian spirit girl shook her head and said with regret: "But what I have to tell you is that ostris''s body seems to have been occupied by another evil spirit just now... After the black ball is broken, it has been exposed here. Ostris''s body will become a competition for evil spirits in the whole beast secret world. You''d better leave and I''ll drag it back." "Are you kidding... Why didn''t you say this before?" Zhao Nan said angrily. The guardian spirit girl said indifferently, "based on the strength you showed before, I think you will be able to organize all this. But unfortunately, I seem to take it for granted. Let''s go. This evil spirit is not as powerful as before, and its physical strength to control oslris is more limited." At the moment, her body was pierced and hung high in the air, while her body was thrown to the ground at will by the Dragon evil. The terrible wound is bleeding at this moment. He closed his eyes and looked as pale as snow... This bleak scene made Zhao Nan stay on the spot for a moment. A large number of golden chains blocked the body of longni again, dragging the evil spirit who had just obtained a strong body into the depths of the mountains. Looking at the Dragon evil that was constantly struggling on the ground, Zhao Nan pinched her fist... Vaguely, the stars in her eyes suddenly twinkled! "Nan, it''s not good... Yali Shanti''s body seems to have become the target of evil spirits!" In front of me, dozens of black weapons came from filling in the blank, like black dragons, and wanted to rush into Yali Shanti''s body at the same time. "Bring her down... She should be able to revive. Her heart should not be fatally hit." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At this moment, she can only look forward to what little youni can do. Little youni nodded heavily, "I don''t want my body to be defiled by the evil spirits of these beasts..." The long hair danced in the wind, and little Yoni''s body was suspended from the ground. For a moment, the golden pupils showed in her eyes. However, when little youni wanted to do something, there was a sudden change in front of her! Yalishanty, who had fallen to the ground, floated up without warning. There was no expression on her face. Like a puppet, her body suddenly tilted back. At this moment, a little strange black light was gathering in her chest. Black. A black book. Page by page, a dark book that is turning wildly and automatically! On the cover, there is a very simple and incomprehensible strange engraving... Like a black hole, at this moment, those evil spirits who came to collide were sucked into this strange black book. Little youni fell to the ground at the moment. Looking at all these changes in an unbelievable way, she muttered to herself: "the joke is too much... How can the broken chapter of self-discipline be on this woman Break the chapter of self-discipline?! This is the treasure of soul beads Chapter 1017 Evil spirits one after another are being swallowed up by this strange little black book at the moment. The screams of evil spirits could be heard faintly in the air. At this moment, even the evil spirit in the Dragon evil who was being dragged away by the guardian spirit girl seemed to fall into fear and roared in a low voice! I don''t know how long it took. All the evil spirits gathered were finally swallowed up by the little black book. There were no arbitrary evil spirits. Alexandria''s body slowly landed on the ground... Strangely enough, the wound on her body seemed to be intact. Apart from the pierced clothes, there was no wound on the body. The slightly exposed chest has a unique beauty. However, at this moment, Zhao Nan is not in the mood to appreciate this unique scenery. Almost all her attention is attracted by the little black book. Also attracted are little youni. At this moment, little black book seemed to have completed his task and began to slowly land on Yali Shanti, hoping to return to the Royal daughter''s body again. However, just at this time, little youni suddenly shot to yalishanty''s side. Her pupils turned into broken gold, but her hands were held under the little black book. The little black book with black gold cover did not struggle, and fell quietly into little Yoni''s hands. I saw the black princess, who had countless bad relationships with herself, reaching out solemnly to touch the cover of this little black book. "Sure enough, it''s a broken chapter of self-discipline... Unexpectedly, it will appear here?" The black princess muttered, puzzled, but her eyebrows were wrinkled. Suddenly she turned around and put the little black book on her hand flat! The little black book opened again at this moment, facing the Dragon evil that had not been completely dragged away! "Ignorant evil spirits wandering in the world... Please give up your obsession... Return to eternal solitude... Under the management of self-discipline!" At present, from the body of dragon evil, the black fog suddenly overflowed, and was dragged into the little black book with a unwilling roar. When the Dragon evil fell to the ground without any movement again, Zhao Nan looked at little youni - at this moment, even the guardian spirit girl''s face showed an expression of surprise! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Break the chapter of self-discipline?" Little Zhao Nan''s voice of doubt rang out. As he said it, he looked at yalishanty lying on the ground as peacefully as sleeping. But in fact, at the moment, Alexandria had no life response at all. Nodding her head, Zhao Nan, her black princess, who was holding her brother in a group, used the tone which she still could not believe. "It''s a self disciplinary break. Yes, I can directly manipulate it. That''s the best proof. Even though this is my first exposure to it, it seems to have admitted my qualification." Shaking her head, the black princess said in a very complicated tone: "no wonder I wanted to invade this woman''s body before, and I have always been resisted by the forces of my family''s homology. After reading, it is the self-discipline and broken chapter self-protection mechanism in this woman''s body." "This time Yali Shanti was in mortal danger, so she let herself wake up?" Zhao Nan had to guess. The black princess shook her head and sighed, "if so, it''s good, but I''m afraid things are far from as simple as expected." Zhao Nan didn''t speak and showed an expression of listening. After thinking for a moment, the black princess said: "The broken chapter of self-discipline has been missing since the hundred nations war. I can recognize it at the first sight. It is caused by some knowledge inheritance between soul beads... Although I don''t know where the broken chapter of self-discipline went. But looking at the situation of this woman, I''m afraid someone deliberately put the broken chapter of self-discipline into the woman''s body." The black princess''s face coagulated and said: "This woman''s soul has been completely integrated into the chapter of self-discipline. It''s not too much to say that she is a chapter of self-discipline... As for this body, it''s just a body. Let''s say, now Yali Shanti''s soul is actually more inclined to the characteristics of our soul family. Her body is just the blood of the imperial family." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly said, "is this like the situation in the scabbard of the shining holy sword?" "Almost." the black princess murmured, "but Alexandria herself may not know this thing. Even as a manager within the broken chapter of self-discipline, it seems that there is no way to trigger its power. Now it is just because she is dying that the broken chapter of self-discipline stimulates the power of self-protection." Although she understood this aspect, on the other hand, Zhao Nan still didn''t understand, "but even so, why does yalishanty look like you? It''s also because of the broken chapter of self-discipline?" The black princess was not sure: "Every generation of self-discipline chapter breaking holders must separate part of their souls as their managers, so as to facilitate the management of the world within the chapter breaking. In fact, the last holder of the chapter breaking is the female emperor... If the female emperor you saw in your dream is really the same as me, the reason why yalishanty grows like this is probably because of the chapter breaking support It''s as like as two peas. "Is it really the same with me?" Zhao Nan nodded silently, "or more like your sister." The black princess couldn''t understand what she said, and suddenly her head looked very confused. Zhao Nan didn''t want to say the same thing, but said, "so what''s the situation of Yali Shanti now?" After thinking for a moment, the black princess said, "if the ''self-discipline chapter'' returns to her body, how long will it take to make up, and the soul will be released from the chapter and return to normal." The black princess played with the soul family''s treasure for a moment. "If it''s always external, it can only be called a shell from its quantity." Zhao Nan disturbed her head and was about to speak. At this time, the guardian spirit girl appeared again. "See, you really solved the problem of ostris perfectly?" The black princess proudly said: "Of course? Who am I, princess? In addition, there is a soul seal I made on the body of Osiris. Unless it is an evil spirit at the level of evil god, don''t think you can invade its body. However, I think you''d better hide the body of Osiris like a way. This guy is a big change / state before he dies, and it''s still as powerful as change / state after he dies , it''s better to be careful! " The guardian spirit girl shook her head: "I can''t do that. I don''t have the right to give up and move their bodies. However... If it''s the child who is their only offspring, I have no opinion." As the child of the Dragon Emperor and the golden dragon, it is the most reasonable thing in the world to move the bones of his parents! Who has any reason to say more when children want to bury their parents? "If you want to be clear, you can come to me." After that, she waved the golden chain and once again dragged the body of the Dragon evil into the mountains... The guardian spirit girl said that she would disappear as soon as she disappeared, as if she never missed anything. "This guy is so relaxed that he hasn''t done anything at all and enjoys his success!" the black princess muttered with great dissatisfaction. Zhao Nan said with a wry smile, "if it weren''t for Ulysses, it''s estimated that this guardian spirit wouldn''t even appear. Originally, this guardian spirit was doing things according to fixed orders. What else do you expect her to do?" Suddenly a familiar feeling came... It was the feeling brought to her by feinina. It seems that after a brief coma, she has come to her senses and turned back because of worry? "Come on, you should seal up Yali Shanti''s body first." Zhao Nan''s face remained unchanged until... Yali Shanti''s existence was found, which would be trouble. Unexpectedly, the black princess held Zhao Nan''s face and said, "it''s so cute, so cute." There was no intention of doing it at all. "Please, this is not the time to joke..." Zhao Nan wanted to resist something... But now everyone in the world can bully him. Fortunately, Tuoba grass is not here! Every time the body becomes young, listening to the wind, the city Lord will instinctively think of a woman who has no integrity. "You are stupid! Why should I miss such a good opportunity?" the black princess narrowed her eyes at this time. "This is a great opportunity to solve a strange problem!" "Wait, what do you want to do?" "Still need to say?" the black princess suddenly came to yalishanty''s side, stretched out her hand and pressed it on her forehead, said with a bright smile: "of course, I use the same body as me! Then the break of self-discipline is also mine! I suddenly feel that today is really my lucky day!" "Are you going to keep Alexandria''s soul in the broken chapter of self-discipline?" "Anyway, her soul has been integrated with the broken chapter. She has the broken chapter as her own body, and how wasteful it is to use this body! Hey hey... My dear brother-in-law, father and lover... It seems that I can have children for you next!" Although she had the idea of letting the black princess use the body of the ninth princess a long time ago... When she really wanted to do this, Zhao Nan had a feeling that it was far from simple as she imagined. "Nan... I really returned your daughter to you!" After saying a word gently, little Yoni''s body suddenly softened and threw herself on alexanti''s body! At the same time, it was like starting after the power was on, but yalishanty''s eyes suddenly opened and winked at little Zhao Nan, "brother-in-law... Shall we go to the bridal chamber next?" A beautiful shadow fell on everyone''s side at the same moment. Zhao Nan looked at the stunned feinina, looked at the strange eyes on her face, and immediately got a big head. Yes! Absolutely!!! Chapter 1018 Holding her hands under the little girl''s armpit, she raised her high. Zhao Nan was more or less moved by her innocent smile. The little girl''s eyes were very clear, completely different from the cunning in the past, just like a clear spring, slowly washing all the worries in Zhao Nan''s heart. This is youni. Real Yoni - the soul that is likely to die before birth because of the congenital weakness of the soul at birth. At the beginning, the black princess resolutely chose to enter the body of this little life and supported this fragile soul slowly through the difficulties with her own backing. Now, after a period of self-cultivation, she has finally become healthy with the help of the Black Princess - because of the need to constantly treat the fragile soul of status, little Yoni under the guidance of the black princess often has drowsiness. "Dad... Dad..." Just like babbling, this is the first time that the real youni speaks with her own body. This is a very astringent language, and even a vague feeling. However, it is the most beautiful fairy sound at that time to Zhao Nan! "I thought you didn''t know how to talk for the time being." Zhao Nan looked at this snow-white face and was more and more happy in her heart. "Yes, yes, aunt, I''ve been talking to you all the time." little youni looked at Zhao Nan naively and said. "Aunt..." Zhao Nan said in surprise, "has she been teaching you?" "Aunt, taught me a lot, a lot of things. Youni didn''t understand, but remember..." little youni licked and smiled. Zhao Nan said more strangely, "what did that guy teach you?" "My aunt said that my father is the best man in the world... I like my father best!" said little youni again. Zhao Nan had a bad sense of language, and her eyebrows couldn''t help beating, "... There''s nothing else?" "My aunt said... My daughter is the lover of my father''s last life... I''ll marry my father in this life... When I grow up, I''ll marry my father, okay?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath, reached out and patted Xiao youni on the head. With a loving smile on her face, she said, "do you know if you want to forget this kind of thing?" "Why?" "Your aunt must teach you to listen to your father, right?" The little guy nodded. Zhao Nan whispered, "so, you must, absolutely, forget this kind of thing, you know?" Little youni nodded vaguely. Zhao Nan reached out and patted Xiao youni on the face. "OK, go find your aunt Xu Yang and let her tell you a story. Dad, I still have something to do now." "Dad, what are you going to do?" "Of course, I''m going to ''discuss'' something with your aunt!" "Dad, you look terrible!" "No!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although there was an impulse to destroy the black princess. But when she saw that the black princess was holding feinina''s hand at this time, and they sat on the green hillside with a picturesque scene, Zhao Nan didn''t have the heart to destroy the real meeting and reunion between the two. Fighting dragon evil was a day ago. When feinina arrived, Zhao Nan wisely chose to fall to the ground - sleep! The side effects of the evil king''s blade are most clear to phinina. When she sees Youhua''s appearance on the ground, where can she care about other things? Afterwards, the black princess and feinina kept a considerable degree of silence until the people came and the guardian spirit girl dragged the Dragon Emperor''s body away. A group of people were in a very strange atmosphere. Zhao Nan was also in this strange atmosphere, from pretending to sleep to really unable to carry her fatigue and fell asleep. As for why Xiao as like as two peas, why would she appear beside Zhao Nan, who is exactly the same woman as Finina? How exactly is it explained? Zhao Nan has no intention of thinking. I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I found that all the problems had been explained by the black princess... In terms of deception, this is a real master. "I didn''t want to see you so soon, but I had to stop appearing at that time." there was a very gentle tone. The black princess was a replica of finina in front of everyone. As to whether as like as two peas, "is this your twin sister?" Stunned! " And so on under the sigh, was ignored in the past. Then he returned to the territory of the moon swallowing silver wolf. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Feinina lowered her head at this time, and the black princess held her head gently. They were silently on the hillside. Probably said something after the reunion? Zhao Nan''s anger disappeared at this time. She also understood that what Princess black taught little youni was just a prank caused by her character. At this time, fangfo had sensed the arrival of Zhao Nan. Like the arrival of Zhao Nan, feinina and the black princess turned their heads at the same time. At this time, the black princess raised her mouth and joked, "what''s up? I pried your wife into the corner of the wall?" Zhao Nan didn''t chuckle angrily, "then you''re really powerful." It''s just that she has separated from little youni''s body and entered yalishanty''s body. Zhao Nan has been unable to secretly communicate with the black princess in the way of God''s choice. If she wants to know how she makes feinina cry, she can only ask the party concerned. Although you can imagine. At this time, the black princess waved to Zhao Nan and asked him to come over. Then she grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand and overlapped with feinina''s hand. "Well, I wanted to do it once before... Now I give my sister to you! Take care of her for me, okay?" Zhao Nan was stunned. There was always an incredible feeling... The black princess he knew could never be so normal! "Just love me well. I won''t disturb you if I have something else!" Then he entered and left quickly, and waved to them... On that arm, there was a small chain wrapped around a small black book, which was like a decorative book, less than half the size of a palm. Break the chapter of self-discipline. Do you want to study the treasure of the soul family well, so it''s normal... You probably understand the idea of the black princess in your heart. Zhao Nan smiled relieved and looked at feinina who had been held in her palm. "Are you okay?" "To be honest, I still have an incredible feeling." she threw herself on Zhao Nan''s chest, and feinina looked up and whispered, "this is the sister who was born with me and spent the first half of her life with me..." Shaking her head, finina''s eyes were a little wet and said, "I almost had a feeling of knowing her for a long time when I saw her." "Maybe blood is thicker than water." Zhao Nan patted her shoulder to comfort her. "Nan... Can we get along well with our sister in the future?" feinina asked at a loss. You''ve been getting along well with her for some time, but you don''t know. You don''t know the temperament of the black princess, but she knows everything about you. Why can''t she get along with you... But this can''t be said. Zhao Nan continued to comfort: "can''t you just get along well?" "I''m just like an audience." finina can''t deny, "but it''s strange that I seem to feel her mood. I don''t know what''s wrong. I think she feels very similar to little youni, and naturally I want to get close to her." Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s said that when she dominated the body, she was the most popular person in the Empire. This is probably the affinity with Shengqu." Feinina looked at Zhao Nan blankly. On the hillside, after quietly looking at each other for a moment, feinina suddenly said, "Nan... What are you going to do to yalishanty?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "what and how to treat her? Since she is your sister, of course she is my relative." Feinina shook her head, bit her lips and whispered, "I actually thought... My sister was always in my body before. When I did that..." Her face turned red and brushed, as if she was ashamed to speak, but she still summoned up the courage to say: "aren''t the three of us..." Looking at Zhao Nan''s frown and silence, feinina said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I just asked her about it, but she didn''t deny or confirm it. But I understand... It''s the default." Zhao Nan also smiled bitterly and said, "so is that why you asked me how to treat her?" Fenina complained helplessly, "what else can you do? You did it together without saying a word... How can there be such absurd things in the world!" Zhao Nan shrugged and pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t know anything in advance... Well, how do you think I should treat this matter?" "I don''t care. Think it over for yourself..." feinina shook her head and got out of Zhao Nan''s arms. She sighed: "no matter what you plan to do... I hope you will make her feel sad. After all, I owe her and can''t repay it in my life." Come on, with messy thoughts, Fiona also left the hillside. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief in the wind. She remembered that the natural and unrestrained momentum when the black princess left didn''t become normal at all. It was clear that even if she was approved early, feinina would care about this kind of thing. However... It''s an unexpected thing to be able to solve the existence of the black princess before going to the imperial capital of the night empire. Zhao Nan doesn''t have too much trouble about the black princess... If she can''t fight, it''s natural. What Zhao Nan cares about now is who implanted the broken chapter of self-discipline into the body of the ninth Royal daughter who is still in the mother''s body through this technique. Chapter 1019 The secret world of fierce animals is within the mountains. After a few days of rest in Ola territory, Zhao Nan, who has replenished all the consumed willpower, once again returned to the place where there was a great war. In fact, it could not have been through this natural recovery, as if - when the break of self-discipline appeared, the black princess had realized that for Yali Shanti, she would have the ability to help others recover their will. In fact, it is not a direct supplement to the will, but a more fundamental loss of the soul. The existence of soul is the root of will, and the exhaustion of soul means that the ability of will will will continue to decline. The self-discipline chapter breaking has the ability to supplement the soul power - the evil spirits it absorbs are not simply blocked into the body, but can be quenched in the internal space of the chapter breaking to turn them into the most original soul power. So this is a process of absorption, transformation and then output. There should still be all kinds of souls swallowed by the previous user in the broken chapter, so Yali Shanti can help Zhao Nan supplement her will power. But this is not infinite. Once the residual soul power of the broken chapter is exhausted, this ability will be cooled down. Later, it was discussed that her Royal Highness''s ability to transform divine characteristics also came from the break of self-discipline. As the fragment of the root, the composition of divinity is almost the same as that of the soul. As the most powerful secret treasure of the soul family, the most important function of self-discipline is to reconcile the disharmony between souls. Through reconciliation, decomposition and re creation, there is an effect that can transform divinity. This little black book was created by the founder of the night Empire and one of the supreme seats of the temple alliance. It is not a divine armed force, but it is a dissimilatory armed force which is more powerful than divine armed forces and whose function tends to be auxiliary. How powerful was the supreme seat then? Zhao Nan has been thinking about this problem. At that time, the gods had not yet fallen, and the Supreme Council and even the temple were filled with all kinds of deified subordinations. Naturally, the degree of the temple alliance was not comparable to that of the original believers of the gods. If the temple alliance still retains one or two sub gods, even if Zhao Nan is angry, she will not rashly go to the holy land to send such two cold arrows. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This time, he went deep into the mountains again. Naturally, he came for eurisis''s parents. After several days of consideration, Zhao Nan still felt that the bones of the Dragon Emperor and the golden dragon should be taken away. He was not much interested in the huge power left in the body of the Dragon Emperor, but was just unwilling to see the Dragon evil again. But before they reached the burial place, they had to stop. Quite unexpectedly, I saw a fierce beast Lord who had once dominated the fierce beast secret world - caoros. The lazy cat lay feebly in front of the crowd. From his shriveled appearance, it seemed that he had been tortured a lot. When ye Anya picked up a dead branch and poked it in his body, lazy cat reluctantly turned his body for a second time. Because caoros'' daughter is nearby, and she is in the honeymoon period when she has just reached a relationship with Xiao Anya, Zhao Nan is not good at being too mean to caoros. She casually lifted it with her feet and turned it over and said, "what are you doing here?" "Meow... Can you take me away?" caoros struggled to his feet with trembling limbs. "Sherim said meow too hard... I''m almost drained..." Then someone fell to the ground, "say meow for my three meals every day... I will seriously show you the meow at the door... Help me say meow..." At this time, the black princess took little Anya''s dead branch and continued to poke it on caoulos. She was surprised and said, "it seems that the little female wolf you abandoned has been hard enough these years... It''s hard for you to support until now." The black princess doesn''t taboo this kind of thing, but feinina feels very difficult to say, and quickly covers her daughter''s ears... I don''t know if there is a little aunt. She always feels that her daughter has become less lively these days. But it is not impossible for children''s character to change and suddenly become quiet. In contrast, as a mother, she seems to prefer to see her daughter become quiet and clever... It''s just that she seems to prefer to stick to her father and ignore herself as a mother. "It''s a pity that I didn''t take away the interest of other people''s husbands." Zhao Nan shook her head. "In addition, is it really appropriate for you to say such a thing in front of your daughter?" Caoros was very cheeky and said, "meow, I even gave you my daughter. Say meow! You can''t meow if you give two free meals?!" Since the appearance of ashekula''s young girl''s posture, ye Anya has always put it outside and has no intention of recycling it into the pet space. Smell speech, this little wolf girl who doesn''t have much feelings for her biological father... Cat girl raised caoros''s. Although it looks like a doll, its strength is amazing. Turning and waving, a black shadow suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. After being easily afraid of his hands, ashekula apologized to Zhao Nan quite politely: "Lord Zhao Nan, I''m sorry for my father''s impoliteness." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m used to the situation like Kraft sugar in caoros." "Brown sugar?" little Laurie ashekura tilted her head very puzzled. Zhao Nan didn''t bother to explain, pointed to the front and said, "look, this guy''s nose is smarter than a dog. Unless it''s force majeure, if you throw it to the ends of the earth, it can get back." "Meow meow meow!! I''m caoros back. Say meow!!!" Sure enough, the black kitten lay in front of the crowd again, "I don''t care. Say meow! If you ignore me, step over my body and say meow!" "Then you just keep lying here. Anyway, it''s also suitable for your lazy character, isn''t it?" At the same time, Zhao Nan walked by its side, finina walked by holding little youni, Xu Yang walked by, ye Anya walked by holding ashekula''s little hand, the ghost of dawn followed, the night moon jumped by, and the two evil kings floated by calmly. As for ye ruofeng... He stepped on it. "Meow!!! You cold-blooded guys!!" caoros was so sad that he put his four claws on the ground. As if they couldn''t hear, they talked and laughed on the road ahead. Caoros suddenly roared loudly, "Ogu!! if you help me this time, I''ll tell you where the God of judgment is hiding. Say meow!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You are really loyal enough to expose the God hiding of your former master for such a thing." When mentioning the lazy cat, Zhao Nan was not busy and said with a slight mockery. Although he was lifted in the air, caoros was still not busy, stretched out his claw, pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "nonsense, that bad old man never said meow for me! I have done my utmost to protect the secret hidden by God for him over the years. Now it''s time to give full play to his residual value!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "isn''t it because you''re unlucky to die in the star spirit world? Even if you say it in that place, it doesn''t work?" Caoros continued to stretch out his claw and pointed, "nonsense, I have lived for several years after the hundred nation war. I have always kept my mouth shut, meow!" Zhao Nan saw the shamelessness of the lazy cat. It was not a day or two. After hearing the speech, she shrugged and said, "how did you die?" Caoros sighed and said, "how else can you die? When you meet the God punishing the apostle, the one who is stabbed to death says, meow." Zhao Nan was stunned and subconsciously said, "God punishes the apostles? What is that?" Caoros held his paw and said, "I don''t know how to say meow. I just met him. Then the guy said he was an apostle of divine punishment. He said meow instead of the only old immortal who was responsible for cleaning up those who were very active but lucky to escape during the war." Listen, Zhao Nan looked at several people around her, but the rest of her eyes also saw a loss on the black princess''s face. It is estimated that she doesn''t know what the divine punishment of the apostles is. "God punished the apostles very badly?" Zhao Nan asked with a frown. Caoros recalled: "it''s not how powerful the book says meow... Anyway, it should be said that it''s actually very weak. It''s almost the same as ordinary people. Meow... The kind that gasps when running a little longer is at best an ordinary human... Meow! That''s it." Zhao Nan was even more surprised and said, "if you were so fragile, would you be killed?" Caoros shook his head: "The problem is that that guy''s evil door is very meow! No matter what attack, even meow with will power will be ineffective in front of that guy! Once I get close to that guy, I''m not weaker than a domestic cat. How do you say meow? What annoys me most is that that guy will gasp even if he runs two steps, but it''s simple I can''t bear to say, meow! I''m angry when I say it! " Extremely weak, but it can make all the powers of caoros ineffective, completely like a kitten. In the face of any enemy, can produce this situation... Very weak, but also very strong! But how to achieve this level... Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking. If it was the absolute spiritual circle, he could also achieve the situation mentioned by caoros. But it must be when the other party''s will was weaker than himself, even if it was only a little weak. But the characteristic of will power is also the only... The so-called God punishing apostle cannot also have an absolute spiritual circle. In the end what is it? Chapter 1020 The so-called divine punishment of Apostles has never been heard or heard of in today''s paradise world. If there is no way to know about the huge information chain of God''s chosen ones, I''m afraid God''s punishment of the apostles has either disappeared or has been hidden in some unknown place. Although caoros died miserably in the hands of the apostles punished by God, it really doesn''t matter to Zhao Nan... Unless she can meet and really have contradictions, Zhao Nan is not interested in provoking such people who are related to the only God. ¡ª¡ªFor the time being. Since caoros met arsef, the beast of disaster, in the sunshine, and knew that it was once the God''s pet of the God of judgment, Zhao Nan had a very strong interest in the sub God who once raised caoros. There is no name of the God of judgment above the many Fengshen ranks of the temple alliance. As for the four separated from the supreme seat of the gods, there is no God of judgment. However, it does not mean that no one knows the apotheosis. In Zhao Nan''s knowledge and materials, there is a content about the God of judgment - no doubt, this is one of the first successful sub gods at the beginning of the eighth era. The strength is obscure and goes alone. He walks in the world in the name of judgment. He goes without trace and comes without shadow. He is a very mysterious sub God of Feng. Zhao Nan''s small world of will has reached a satisfactory level, and his will power has reached the limit that can be reached at this stage. What is in front of him is to improve his star rank and increase his professional power, or directly make the small world become the field of God. In addition, there is no other way to really improve his own strength unless he is looking for other God killing weapons. Directly entering the divine possession - just like entering the divine kingdom of the goddess of destiny, if you can refer to the laws of each other''s divine kingdom by rubbing, it will be of great help to build your own domain of God. Now Zhao Nan has two places to go - one is the treasure of the goddess of destiny, and the other is the tomb of the shadow of the ancestor of the night empire. In addition, the mother tree space in the goblin country is also the place where Zhao Nan plans to explore. Next, if the God of judgment can be successfully opened, there will be four different God fields waiting for reference in front of Zhao Nan. Therefore, even if caoros doesn''t take this as a condition, Zhao Nan plans to find a time to start with caoros when the migration of the Dragon Emperor''s body is completed. "Let''s go all the way for the time being, and wait until we return to Ola''s territory." Zhao Nan said at this time that it was undoubtedly a sound of nature for caoros. Just because you don''t want to be drained by your long-term hungry partner, you don''t hesitate to sell the location of God''s hiding place. If the God of judgment is still alive, I don''t know if he will be angry alive? Who cares ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The collection of the keel is relatively smooth... Or when the Dragon evil has been solved and you have Ulysses, it''s like eating and drinking water. Without any comment, the guardian spirit girl opened the tomb... Except for the dragon emperor whose body began to decay because of the toxin, the other Golden Dragon''s body was extremely complete. If it weren''t for the completely cold and stiff body touch, it would look like a sleeping dragon from a distance. Ulysses turned into a real body. When he saw the pair of bodies, he snuggled up to each other, slowly pasted them, and a low cry sounded. It was trying to cry... For a long, long time. Originally, this is just a child who has been accelerating the growth because of Zhao Nan''s relationship. For the dragon people with a long life, it takes a long time to grow up mentally. After Ulysses completely calmed down, Zhao Nan took the body of the Dragon Emperor and the Golden Dragon into a special crystal family at the same time. Originally, the long blue crystal with only one finger has the ability to absorb huge items and seal them. It is also a rare secret treasure. But when the crystal sealed the Dragon Emperor and the golden dragon body, Zhao Nan made a loud one and took it on the human Ulysses. "I think even if I''m dead, as a parent, I want to be able to look after my children all the time." When she put the necklace around Ulysses'' neck, Zhao Nan also said, "from now on, if there are no special circumstances, you don''t return to... Space. Live outside!" In fact, Zhao Nan has the ability to transform into shape. Zhao Nan can''t treat the sky dragon as a war pet... It''s troublesome to integrate into Zhao Nan''s life because of his size. Is it perfect now? There was no accident. When we returned, another girl... The guardian spirit girl was added to the team. As the guardian spirit of the contract, where the contract exists is where she exists. Ulysses carries his parents'' bodies with him, which means that the guardian spirit girl will always stay with Ulysses. It''s not because the guardian spirit girl is beautiful enough that she wants to stay with her... It''s just because she wants to know how the contract itself is formed through her mouth. While the women are persistent and sad about the Golden Dragon and the Dragon Emperor, Zhao Nan is also very moved about this deadly contract. Finally, it''s about the Dragon Spirit flower... There really is a dragon spirit flower here. But it didn''t grow around the Dragon Emperor, but from the Golden Dragon. Originally, Zhao Nan just stopped by to see if there were such strange flowers. At that time, she just took away the Dragon Spirit flower. However, unexpectedly, when caoulos saw this dragon spirit flower, he was very surprised to say that he seemed to have eaten similar things because of hunger. What year was that? In those days, when caoros was just an ordinary little beast, I didn''t know when he would become the food for those powerful beasts in the fierce beast secret world... It would be said that caoros finally became the fierce beast Lord after eating a dragon spirit flower, and then walked out of the fierce beast secret world and became the pet of God! "I was the pet of the God of the eleven star order. I asked you if you were afraid to say meow!" "Then now it''s just a lazy and weak kitten who has to run away from home because he is afraid of his wife, right?" Zhao Nan broke caoros''s pride with ridicule. At the same time, I also understand one thing... The legend of some ordinary beast singing all the way into the realm of Fengshen after eating the Dragon Spirit flower in the mouth of the leader of the dust palace probably refers to caoros. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And now, ora is saying goodbye to her people. The three caoros are also saying goodbye. I didn''t say anything more. At last, you can rest assured to watch sherim wave. I will stay here and wait for you to come back. Lazy cat has an unspeakable incredible feeling. "Ogu, why did sherim say meow so obediently this time?" "Because I said that a good wife should not stop her husband''s journey, but silently support it behind it." "... meow!! it''s OK to say so? Meow, are you teasing me?!" "Of course, I promised to send you back in a short time, and reluctantly gave a big summoning scroll to sherim as collateral, which is also one of the factors." "Ogu! You''re too dark to say meow!! are you still human!!" Zhao Nan looked down at the roaring caoros at her feet and suddenly squatted down. While her eyes were the same, the white light in Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly flashed. What caoulos saw was a strange yoke suddenly in Zhao Nan''s hand. He asked mysteriously, "what the hell is this?" "This?" Zhao Nan shook the yoke on her hand. "I''ll show you." Caoroston became curious when he saw Zhao Nan open the shackles. Zhao Nan gestured to the air. Zhao Nan then stayed on his forelimbs. He saw that the shackles disappeared with a slap, but he seemed to feel the feeling of being bound on his forelimbs. "Well, the demonstration is over. How about it?" Zhao Nan asked with a smile. Caoros stood upright, raised his claws and shook them. He didn''t even have a voice. He was surprised and said, "God! But what''s this for? Say meow?" "What are you doing?" Zhao Nan patted caoros on the head and comforted: "It''s used to lock you. Now you''re not Anya''s pet, so I use it to lock you. I''m worried when you slip away when I don''t care. See, I''m a man who keeps my promise. Since I promised sherim to send you back later, I can''t let you slip away, can I?" With that, Zhao Nan patted caoros''s head again, "follow well, you are ashekula''s father. Don''t think about running away from home and daydreaming all day." After the conversation ended unexpectedly and easily, Zhao Nan cheerfully held little youni up. While they were moving towards leaving the murderer''s secret world in mid air, their father and daughter played the game of catching people to demonstrate how to be a good father, leaving a lazy cat who wanted to cry without tears and silly eyes in the wind. "Meow... Why do you say meow so black!!! Don''t be a good friend!!! Your uncle!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a trip to the beast secret world, it took about eight days. I set foot on the Ogan flying boat hidden outside the secret world again... This time the destination is the imperial city of the night empire. However, at this time, there was another guest unexpectedly in the imperial city of the night empire. Chapter 1021 If Zhao Nan could be present, he would probably be able to recognize at a glance who the guests in the imperial city of the night empire are. The great elder of the war temple, the former Supreme seat after the hundred nation war, and now the temple elder, bafidi. BA Feidi was not the only one who came. In fact, there was also a team of believer soldiers of the temple alliance who came as an entourage. Now in the Imperial Palace, Lucifer XIV really frowned at the visitor of the temple Alliance... It is said that not long ago, the temple alliance was resisted by the chosen Legion and invaded the Holy Land dibia, which seemed to have caused very serious damage. Even the buildings in the holy land were destroyed, and the president of the Supreme Council was mysteriously killed in the Supreme Council Palace. Of course, the reason why the holy land of the temple alliance is so clear is that the confrontation between the temple alliance and the holy land also has the shadow of the night empire. The pan continental chosen Legion gathered outside the holy land. As the emperor of the night Empire, he would not know such a great thing. As a contemporary emperor, Lucifer, at the age of 14, was very happy to make people push the waves based on the origin of the Empire and the temple alliance. In fact, he is not the only one who does this kind of thing. As a rival neighbor Tianyi Empire, it seems that he is also doing the same thing. Lucifer knew this when he was fourteen. Similarly, buffidi knew that the invasion of the chosen Legion had the secret participation of the Empire. But this time he didn''t come to investigate this kind of thing, but he had another intention. "You said to make my daughter a saint again?" Lucifer XIV frowned... This happened more than a decade ago. Bafeidi nodded: "Yes, your majesty. The major leagues have been committed to returning the glory of the separated gods. But the Royal daughter disappeared for no reason. We have never bothered you again for fear that your Majesty would be in a bad mood because of the disappearance of the Royal daughter. Now that the Royal daughter has returned, I wonder if we can take the unfinished business of that year "Love, go on?" This is completely a very low attitude - bafidi himself has to do so. The major league has not only suffered a heavy blow in the paradise world, but also recently confirmed the loss of troops stationed in abandoned places. Today, the plight of the major leagues can be said to be comparable to that after the hundred nation war. Therefore, in the face of the night Empire, which is still very powerful, it has to appear in an underground posture much better than before. Lucifer XIV knew at this moment that buffidi... Or what the major leagues were going to do. This major league, which is already completely at dusk, seems unwilling to decline like this. He wants to make a comeback through the return of the soul family of the night empire. "When you think about problems, you always think beautifully." Lucifer XIV said slightly at the moment: "buffidi, why do you think our Empire should return with the current situation of your major league? But my night Empire didn''t mind letting your believers live and work here. I don''t know what you think." "Your Majesty, now the sea clan is eyeing outside, and the grand alliance wants to really unite all forces and really defeat the sea clan." bafidi shook his head and said: "I admit that a year ago, the major league just formed a god selected army to attack the sea people, but I didn''t do anything. I have ulterior motives. Please understand that doing such things is just the selfishness of some people in the Supreme Council. For most believers in the holy land, we still want to protect this land. Your majesty, listen to me. Now the Supreme Council president Most of the elders of the Holy Church died in misfortune. There are already many dragons without heads in the Holy Land... In this case, I think if you, as the descendant of the soul emperor in the supreme seat of the first generation, can return, you will be able to re integrate the current situation? " "Oh? Do you want me to take charge of the temple alliance?" Lucifer XIV had a strange expression at the moment. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem that you can''t say that this idea will appear in the temple alliance now. The supreme speaker died, the temple alliance was seriously damaged, and you even vaguely heard the gossip that the main force of the temple alliance seems to be unable to return. To tell the truth, I''m afraid that only the other members of the Supreme Council are left who can really get the table earthquake field Bit. However, those guys seem to have reached their limit, and they may be powerless to help the temple alliance out of today''s dilemma. "Your Majesty, please consider that we sincerely hope that the soul family can return to the temple alliance," bafidi said sincerely with his head down at the moment. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Lucifer XIV suddenly said, "I''m not the only one. Have the other families sent someone?" Looking at the slightly discolored bafeidi, Lucifer XIV smiled and said, "it''s not just my soul family. There were four families who ran away at the beginning, didn''t they?" Bafeidi smiled bitterly and said, "to tell your majesty, in addition to the goblin country, there have been apostles in the provident Empire and the shadow empire." Lucifer XIV sneered: "buffidi... Is this your so-called sincerity? One goods sells three. If all three agree in the end, don''t you want me to play a game with the other two?" Buffidi is neither humble nor arrogant: "Your Majesty, there are two other people, both of whom are the descendants of great reverence for God, and their status is the same to us. Therefore, in this case, no matter which family we go to first, we already owe others. In this case, we might as well send an invitation at the same time. After all, this is the weakest period in the major league, and we have much to do. I hope your majesty can understand What''s more, even if the other two agree, with your Majesty''s great talent, will you worry that you can''t compare with the other two emperors? " Lucifer XIV looked at buffidi and narrowed his eyes. The bafeidi elder, whose back has been wet at some time, can only bear the emperor''s eyes. "I''ll think about it," Lucifer XIV said suddenly. Buffiditon was relieved when he said, "well, I''m here waiting for your Majesty''s good news." "You can stay in the imperial palace for a while. Let me think about it." Lucifer XIV waved his hand... As a soul family who has separated from the temple alliance, it''s more or less comfortable to wave to the church elders in the alliance. After all, I left unhappily because of disagreements... At the beginning, there was a situation of old and dead, but it gradually leveled down with the passage of years, but it did not reach the level of mutual understanding. Bafeidi did not leave immediately, but said respectfully: "Your Majesty, if you can, I hope to meet the second Royal daughter¡° His majesty frowned: "what''s the matter?" Bafeidi took a deep breath: "I just want to confirm one thing." "Oh? What is it?" "To tell the truth, on the way, I have seen the portrait of the Royal daughter inadvertently. It seems that it is very imaginative with someone I have met, so I want to confirm it." bafeidi said truthfully: "and the one I met is a God chosen one." "Fang Mu, do you want to say that the Royal daughter of my empire is the chosen one?" Lucifer XIV''s voice suddenly became heavy, and his eyes looked at bafeidi for a moment. The emperor was ruthless and hard to guess. It seemed right... Bafeidi, who had a new understanding of this in his heart, had to apologize: "I didn''t mean that, just wondering if there was any relationship between the two." "You don''t have to say more! I''ll think about the temple alliance. Now you stay quietly for me." Lucifer XIV said in the overbearing tone of the Emperor: "now, go where you should go!" Bafeidi had to nod slightly and withdraw slowly. Lucifer XIV looked at the cold hall, bowed his head and meditated. After half a ring, he said to himself, "what''s the matter? Is it really finina... The girl that bafidi met?" The emperor''s eyes looked outside the hall, as if to look at the outside world. He sighed slowly: "is the thing reported by asmaka really true, but since it has disappeared... Why come back..." It was a familiar feeling that was slowly approaching. His majesty suddenly stood up and said, "you can''t let those old immortals know... The plan will speed up." His majesty took a deep breath, with a determined expression on his face... The Buddha had to give up another difficult thing for one thing, but he finally gave up his determination! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is this?" Eugen flew on the boat and looked at Ye Anya, who squatted on a plate and walked in front of her. Zhao Nan asked curiously. At this time, the black princess beside her brightened her eyes, put her hand into the plate and took out something... Something similar to biscuits, but it seems that she is as tired as candy. "This is a special snack in the middle of the Empire. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Looking at the black princess who took a bite and showed a happy expression, Zhao Nan looked at Ye Anya angrily and said, "no wonder I just saw Li ghost rush out. Did you let him buy snacks for you?" Ye Anya stuck out her little tongue and said mischievously, "because Li Gui can do well in shopping!" Zhao Nan reached out and patted the girl''s head with a defeated expression. At this time, feinina also curiously picked up a piece, bit it and tasted it, "eh, the taste is really good." "I''ll try it too." Xu Yang also moved his forefinger. After eating, he smiled happily. "Well, it''s more like balsam pear. You can taste it too." feinina smiled at Zhao Nan, and then naturally sent the little dessert she had just bitten to Zhao Nan''s mouth. Zhao Nan was stunned. Before considering whether this thing can be eaten, the first thing to consider is... Which piece should be eaten in the end. Very old land... There are not many in front of us. Three such objects were sent at the same time, and they were all bitten "Should I say that you have a good heart, or are you deliberately making trouble for me?" Zhao Nan sighed. "Then I''ll try three bites. This is my unique skill." "Bah!" * 3! Chapter 1022 In the strange six story tower, in the black crystal coffin, the woman came out slowly. As usual, lifeless. She just walked quietly to Lucifer XIV''s side. Her slightly pale face should say that the state at the moment is not good, but her beautiful eyes like glass show peace at this time. "The degree of fit has reached 80%, which is worthy of being the product of a soul sacrifice. With this degree of fit, it is worth sacrificing the potential of the 100 Pang people." The indifferent tone reveals a little satisfaction. Lucifer XIV looked up at a coffin above his head... A coffin that had not been opened since the moment he ascended the throne. "14th, I can''t imagine that you, who have always been holding the boycott ceremony, have cooperated so much these two days. In the past, you were delaying time for various reasons." the voice continued. Hearing this, Lucifer XIV said indifferently: "since I can''t reverse this situation, it''s better to end it this morning and save the child''s pain." The 13th generation of cold laughter sounded: "it seems that you really regard this artifact as your own child! You have lost the face of our soul people, and you are stuck with such a body that will rot hundreds or thousands of years later! It seems that the emperor is going back more and more!" Similarly indifferent and without any refutation, his majesty just replied, "thank you for your teaching." The 13th world was silent for a while and said in a rather unhappy way: "forget it... I didn''t intend to let you restore the glory of our family. Since you are willing to waste your good talent, it''s up to you! After the ceremony is successful, you can do whatever you like. It''s up to you, the high idle Fu Emperor or the carefree idle clouds and wild cranes, as you like." Lucifer XIV did not say a word, nor did he show any emotion about it. He just stared at the woman in the eye circle. "The next ceremony is the most important step. Let this artifact have a good rest these days and finally enjoy this short life." the 13th said in a deep voice: "all the predecessors will wake up at that time and hold the last step for this ceremony! We have been looking forward to countless years, and we can''t make any mistakes this time!" Like thunder, Lucifer XIV was still silent. "By the way, why did you isolate yourself outside the tower? What happened outside?" suddenly asked. Lucifer XIV calmly replied, "the man of the temple alliance is here. His name is bafidi. He was one of the last supreme seats. It was troublesome, so I isolated the breath in the tower." "Oh? Temple Alliance... What did they send to do?" the voice of the thirteenth doubt sounded "Come and invite us back, and hope that I will be in charge of the present supreme seat." Lucifer XIV whispered. The tower became silent again. A moment later, a laugh of ridicule suddenly sounded. When it sounded, even the air connected to the skin became shaking. After laughing for a long, long time, the 13th world suddenly stopped, his voice was very cold and said, "how could those traitors suddenly do such a thing?" Lucifer XIV suddenly said, "a month ago, the contemporary supreme speaker had been killed in the holy land. In addition, the Presbyterian group of the Holy Church also lost more than 70%, and the holy land was invaded by the chosen legion, which suffered unprecedented trauma. Such as today''s great vitality." "That guy was killed... Who is it?" It can be heard that the voice of the thirteenth is full of incredible and shock. "It''s not clear for the time being, but if you can kill that one, it''s at least at the level of small world perfection, or it''s probably the reincarnation of the throne of God." Lucifer XIV shook his head and said, "I didn''t immediately agree to the request of the temple Alliance." "Nonsense, why are you telling me such a big thing now?" Lucifer XIV said indifferently, "you''ve been presiding over the ceremony all this time. I''m afraid you can''t be distracted?" "Hum..." the 13th said after a cold hum: "I hope so!" "Should we agree to the requirements of the temple alliance?" The 13th sneered: "yes! Of course yes!! I''ll see what it will be like when my soul family comes to the temple alliance again... It''s our gift of rebirth for the coming empress!" Lucifer XIV nodded, took the woman beside him and slowly retreated into the shadow... Until he left the six storey tower. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is there anything you want to do?" At the height of the Imperial City, on the top of the sea of clouds, Lucifer XIV asked the waiting women at the same time. He shook his head slowly, just in response. "Really," Lucifer XIV breathed slowly, "but there''s one thing I want you to do." The woman seemed puzzled, but she was waiting for the other party''s orders. "Don''t stay in the Imperial Palace these two days. In this imperial city, you can go wherever you want. You can do whatever you want without asking me... If you really can''t think of what you want to do, follow your intuition. As long as you don''t go out of the Imperial City, no one will stop you from doing anything." Come on, Lucifer XIV left the top of the sea of clouds alone. The only woman left was calmly looking at the sea of clouds in front of her. The wind moved, the clouds changed, the sunset... Motionless, so I stood for a whole half day, and I didn''t seem to have a plan to stop. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the palace, in the silent hall, a mirror in front of me was showing this scene. The woman stood so quietly for a long time that emperor Lucifer XIV sat on the throne and watched the woman for a long time. "Even if you use the soul sacrifice to make you perfect... Is it just an empty shell? If you don''t have orders, you don''t know what you can do... But do you know that this is the last time you exist..." His majesty sighed heavily. The hall was lonely, but he was lonely. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand to support his forehead, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep on the cold throne, and never looked at the mirror in front of him again. I don''t know when, on the top of the sea of clouds, a chirping bird fell on the woman''s shoulder. The woman remained motionless and did not speak. However, soon after, the bird who seemed to be tired of flying away, flew into the sea of clouds, and seemed to plan to land in the imperial city. The woman''s stiff body suddenly moved... Her eyes were moving. Looking at the moment when the bird disappeared in front of her, she jumped into the sea of clouds. At the moment, his majesty is still on his throne, lowering his head and closing his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This way, this way! Come here." Holding up the palm of finina''s hand is the black princess, who is walking briskly on the streets far from the palace in the imperial city of the night. Not long ago, let the flying boat stay in the clouds outside the imperial city. Have a good tour in the imperial city before you see your father! With a particularly energetic tone, the black princess pulled down feinina without saying a word. This is as like as two peas, which are identical to the color of the sisters. At the same time, they have brought the veil to the mask, and the hands have quietly blended into the royal city. "I''ve always wanted to take my sister''s hand to go shopping... This is where you grew up. Although you don''t know at all, you may feel deja vu! I''ll take you to all the interesting places in the imperial city. Wait!" Let''s restore our state of mind before seeing our parents... Thinking so, Zhao Nan will let it go. However, when she wanted to follow her, she seemed to be rejected by the Black Princess: "next is the time for girls. You and Li Gui should take good care of the house here! Don''t sneak out, and you''d better not go to places where you shouldn''t go... I''ve repaired all the heads of brothels in the imperial city. I''ll know!" "... who''s going to that place?" With a bitter smile, seeing a group of women get off the flying boat like that, even Li ghost is ordered by Ye Anya to stay here for standby. Zhao Nan can only look at each other blankly with Ulysses. He doesn''t worry about the safety of everyone... At the door of the black princess''s house, it is estimated that she is the only one who bullies others? "You two follow in the dark." Zhao Nan shook her head and waved to let the two evil kings out of the flying boat. He went to the two kings of evil spirits and touched them on their foreheads. In an instant, the bodies and clothes of the two evil kings disappeared completely. People also left the flying boat in the next moment. At present, the imperial city of the night empire is built along the mountain. It is very magnificent. It is indeed a rare scenery in the world. "Where should we not go... How could that guy repair the brothel leader of the whole imperial city?" "Brother, what are you talking about?" Shaking her head, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Ulysses, let''s go down for a walk!" "Good!" The sky dragon can''t wait to jump into the sea of clouds. Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh. Even if he was the strongest under the God all over the world, the Lord of listening to the wind at the moment was like a man who was about to meet his father-in-law. If it''s just a couple... But even if the child is born, it''s unknown whether he will be angry with each other alive. "... go and buy some gifts first?" ¡­¡­ "Wait, my meow! Ogu, you forgot my meow!" When caoros wanted to rush out of the flying away, he was severely pulled back by an invisible chain. The lazy cat with tearful eyes now looked at the end of the transparent chain... The unsmiling boy with long black hair, "Why are you so obedient to say meow!!!!!" "Fuck you!! meow!!" Chapter 1023 Walking into the hall was the queen of the night Empire, a rare woman in the world, both in appearance and appearance. There is no trace of the passage of years, but there is a special temperament precipitated by years. But after the queen entered the hall, she soon came out again. The maid beside the queen looked at her master very puzzled at this time. She didn''t understand why she came out so quickly. According to the bodyguard, the emperor is in the main hall at this time. With the love of his majesty and the queen, it should not be right to come out so soon? "Queen, why?" When the queen saw the loyal maid who had been close for many years, she just smiled and said, "come on, your majesty is asleep. Let no one disturb him." Your majesty is asleep? The maid was stunned. The emperor seldom fell asleep outside except in his own room. However, since my master said so, I naturally won''t ask anything. Of course, for the queen, it is clear at a glance whether Lucifer XIV in the hall is asleep. "Your Majesty hasn''t tried to move the soul for many years. Why..." Puzzled, she looked back at the hall, but the queen knew that the man sitting on the throne she could see at the moment was just an empty shell. For the soul clan, as long as the soul is immortal, even if the body has rotted, it still exists. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the palace, in a green grove, a slender figure is shuttling through the reflection of whirling leaves in order to pursue a bird. It was the man who came down from the top of the sea of clouds. The woman''s eyes looked around the woods without focusing. It seemed that everything she didn''t see could attract her attention and make her feel very interesting. But it''s not... It''s just some unconscious behavior. It''s like being burned by fire and subconsciously retracting. All these actions were not caused by her subjective consciousness. At the moment, hidden among the leaves, a light yellow bird with the most common appearance is watching the woman in large numbers through the complex leaf gap. The bird''s eyes are surprisingly flexible. When the woman passed under the canopy where she was hiding, a light white light suddenly came out of her smart eyes. "At least... It''s once meaningful for you to pursue a useless bird." A faint sigh came. The woman seemed to hear something. She looked up and saw something shining in the dense canopy. The woman tilted her head, as if she was thinking hard about something. Soon after, her body suddenly flew up and put it into the crown of the tree. I don''t know how to remove the branches that stand in the way. I have to knock them with my body, which makes my clothes messy, my hair messy, and I don''t care if I''m stuffed with a lot of leaves. Of course, under this reckless action, the bird hidden in the branches finally appeared in front of the woman. Two pairs of eyes are looking at each other, and the bird''s eyes seem to be brighter. However, what the woman doesn''t know at the moment is that under this kind of look at each other, her appearance is slowly changing. It has become a common round faced egg... However, the bird also flew out of the canopy and disappeared into the lush forest again. Hiss... Hiss! At this time, the woman''s body directly broke countless branches, as if she wanted to catch the bird... But she never thought that the most ordinary bird could gallop in the air with this terrible speed. Finally, it fell under the palace and on the hillside ramp somewhere in the most prosperous imperial city of the night empire. Crowds of people come and go in a hurry. It seems to be a completely strange world for women. This is quite different from the palace where she stayed after waking up... In the face of this strange place, strange but full of faces of various colors, some girls are not afraid or curious. I can only say I don''t understand. She is looking at the world outside the palace in a puzzled way... Nevertheless, the woman''s eyes are more looking at the eaves of the high house or the trees on the street. No matter how prosperous the world is, at the moment, the woman seems to just want to catch the little bird that let herself leave the sea of clouds. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It is said that your majesty likes the black tea of the moon watching hall best, but because of the problem of production, only a small amount can be supplied every year..." "Is there anything else?" "No, that''s all I know." "Well, do what you did and forget to see me." At the same time, Zhao Nan reached out and nodded on the forehead of the middle-aged man in front of him. This is somewhere in the imperial city. The middle-aged man in front of him was found at random in the street. His clothes are gorgeous. The most important thing is that the other party has no will power and can simply dominate his thoughts. Although she planned to buy some meeting gifts, when she was walking in this prosperous place, Zhao Nan was surprised to find that she didn''t know anything about the emperor''s preference for the night empire. As the emperor of the Empire, Lucifer XIV should have nothing to lack. Of course, Zhao Nan didn''t say that she couldn''t afford to send something more valuable than the treasures in the palace treasure house, but felt that sending that kind of thing was a kind of ostentatious sense of disobedience. Instead of this, it''s better to take a little care and prepare some chic gifts. Of course, if you ask the black princess directly, it will be more efficient... Just listen to the wind city Lord. "All right, Ulysses, let''s go." Seeing that the dominated middle-aged man had disappeared into the crowd, Zhao Nan waved to the sky dragon who was squatting in front of a roadside barbecue shop and had swept half of each other''s goods. Eurisis, who was full of wildness, turned his head with a hot steak in his mouth. After hearing Zhao Nan''s words, he jumped over without saying a word. "How many times have you said that you shouldn''t squat all day when you become a person." Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at the barbecue shop owner who came after her. After giving an apologetic look, she threw out a bag of gold coins, "and, you have to pay after eating." "Hee hee!" "Forget it... We''re going shopping." Ulysses stood up and put his hands behind his head. With strange skills, he chewed the big steak in his mouth and said, "brother, have you found what you want to buy?" "Let''s just say so." Zhao Nan shrugged. "Besides, don''t walk on your back. If you meet someone, you don''t... hey." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason for sighing is that Ulysses really knocked a man to the ground before he finished. Depending on the situation, it seems that she is still a woman. Her clothes are different from ordinary people. Maybe she is a nobleman or a family member of a rich businessman in the imperial city? "Sorry... My brother didn''t mean it." Zhao Nan walked to the other side and hesitated, "are you... Okay?" For the Lord of Windy City, this uncertain tone will appear, simply because the woman met is too strange. It is reasonable to say that after a normal person is hit on the ground like this, even if he will not scold loudly, he will at least make a cry in pain, and suddenly there will be other actions. However, the woman just lay on the ground and looked at the sky... The only color on her ordinary face is probably her very beautiful eyes. But even if these eyes are incomparably brilliant, they seem to be lifeless in Zhao Nan''s eyes. Empty and empty. "Hurt?" Seeing that the woman had no reaction at all, Zhao Nan frowned and continued to ask. However, the other party seems to be unconscious and has no intention to respond at all. However, the people who saw this scene began to stop and gradually appeared the situation of onlookers. The sky dragon, fearless and fearless, continued to nibble at his steak, but he was happy. But Zhao Nan can''t stand the discussion around... The imagination of creatures is really terrible. Zhao Nan sighed slightly in her heart, and her lips shook slightly. The woman lying on the ground suddenly stood up and said, "I''m fine. Bye!" With that, the woman suddenly walked into the crowd and soon disappeared. Passers-by who thought there would be some good play had to spread out uninteresting at this time. In the crowd, Zhao Nan stood still, looked at the position where the woman disappeared, and slightly frowned... In order to avoid trouble, he just used the absolute spirit circle to make the woman stand up and speak, and then left. Normally, it''s gone, but this time it''s not. "Why does this woman......" Zhao Nan''s eyebrows tightened a little more. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable... This woman is indeed a living creature. Yes, she can feel her soul under the effect of absolute spiritual circle. But strangely, the soul seems to be like an empty shell, and there seems to be nothing more substantial. In addition, in this woman, there is another alien force, which seems to be covering up what it is. It''s not a will power, it''s probably just an ordinary little magic, something like magic. Boom! There was a sudden roar in her head, and Zhao Nan''s face turned white... Just for a moment, someone shook her spirit in the dark, and reached the level of threatening herself. Almost instinctively, Zhao Nan keenly felt the source of the attack... There seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at herself in the tree canopy on the street. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The starlight in her eyes flashed and said softly, "fall." I saw a small shadow falling from the crown of a tree. Because of the extremely fast reason, it directly hit the stone slab. Its bones and flesh were broken and dead... But it was just a small ordinary bird. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His majesty suddenly opened his eyes. A look of shock flashed in his eyes, as well as a touch of blood just vomited from the corner of his mouth. "Who is this..." Chapter 1024 Lucifer XIV was shocked that someone outside the imperial city could feel his own existence... Although he was discovered because of his first move, he was able to fight back immediately after being directly shaken by himself, and even hurt his soul a little, A strong man of ordinary will level can''t do it at all. Even small world-class gods can''t do it if it''s just a type of rough attack. I''m afraid this is a rare type of small world of will. For people of Lucifer XIV''s level, whether there is this itself can be felt in a simple fight. "I''ve never seen such a perfect soul..." Lucifer XIV subconsciously wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a ecstasy that he had never had suddenly enveloped his heart. The eyes of the emperor were full of fresh vitality. Like the clear sky after sweeping away the dark clouds, I was ecstatic, "I thought of... The way to solve all these problems... With the perfection of this guy''s soul, I can become the best shell!" "Four attendants come to see me quickly!" The low call sounded in the hall, but for a moment, four shadows floated quietly from the depths of the palace. These four shadows did not seem to disturb everyone in the palace. When they stepped into the hall, they were still silent. Lucifer XIV has four people in front of him, three men and one woman. Their faces can be called the most beautiful in the world. They are completely beautiful beyond ordinary people. It''s just that the expression is indifferent. Although it''s perfect, it''s like the person in the picture. It''s not true. "I have seen my king." the four attendants knelt down on one knee in front of the emperor. Lucifer XIV suddenly waved his hand, and a virtual shadow appeared on the hall. After the virtual shadow solidified, it was a young man, "see this man clearly, he is now in the imperial city. I don''t care what method you use, catch this man to see me before sunset... As long as you ensure that your soul doesn''t die, whatever else you want." The four attendants did not move, but just recorded the people in the image in their minds. One of the men suddenly said, "Your Majesty, how strong is this person?" His majesty conservatively estimated, "I''m afraid it''s not weaker than me. So I allow you to use forbidden art." The four attendants heard the speech and nodded at the same time. There was no other reaction on their faces - even if they knew that the end of using the forbidden technique was serious injury, they would recover in a few years or even more. As the four attendants trained by every generation of the night Empire emperor, like Lucifer XIV, they are already the successors of the 14th generation. Each generation of four attendants will die after passing on... Through a similar way of complete adoption, the new generation of four attendants can have extremely powerful combat in the shortest time. The four attendants of the soul family, even if they have not been granted the God sub position, are also capable of cutting off the God sub position of the six star level! "Go, remember to come back to see me before sunset." Lucifer XIV waved his hand and watched the four attendants leave without any hesitation. Then he stood up with a touch of determination in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, do you know this girl?" Ulysses followed Zhao Nan with the spoon behind her head in both hands and asked in a bored way - since she bumped the girl and left strangely, her eldest brother followed up inexplicably. "I don''t know." Zhao Nan shook her head, but her eyes didn''t leave the back of the woman in the crowd. Looking at this figure, he can always find a very wonderful feeling - that is the palpitation from the soul. This throbbing has not appeared for a long time. But there is no doubt that whenever this palpitation occurs, something related to yourself will happen. On the long street, he was inexplicably attacked from the dark. Although only an ordinary bird was pulled out and had been broken to pieces, Zhao Nan thought that the man who attacked him had left early... And he also had a feeling that the bird actually appeared to track the woman. So, who is this woman... After being covered up, her ordinary appearance is like an empty shell with lifeless eyes. Zhao Nan can even feel that this woman seems to have no interest in everything around her. She is just walking... She seems to be looking for something, but she is also confused in her search. I''ve never seen such a strange person... That feeling is like a magic man who doesn''t install an emotional circuit, but acts according to a fixed ordinary thinking circuit. "Don''t know?" Ulysses looked at the sky and thought, "that means you have a crush on this woman and want to mate with him, brother?" Zhao Nan stopped in shock and looked at Ulysses blinking. Ulysses looked at Zhao Nan innocently and blinked, "is there something on my face, brother?" "You... How could you think of mating?" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and said, "who taught you?" "Isn''t this a normal thing? The male sees the female he likes and wants the female to give birth to her offspring, so he is interested." Ulysses naturally said: "but brother, this woman seems to be far away from her sister-in-law in terms of your aesthetics. Why do you like this type?" "... stop talking." Zhao Nan sighed, flashed a white light in her hand, took out a fairly high amount of money, handed it to Ulysses, and said earnestly, pointing to a restaurant on the street: "See this shop? Now I give you a task, that is, take this bag of money and go in, and then give it to the people who greet you. Then you can eat it politely, even if you eat all the things in their shop, you know?" Ulysses nodded covetously, but as a loyal fighting pet, he asked very dutifully, "but what about you, big brother?" "I''ll go shopping. You can eat in the shop and wait for me. Remember, don''t leave the shop until I come back or call you, do you know?" Ulysses nodded, waved goodbye and said, "I see, big brother! Just go mating with peace of mind! I won''t talk to my sister-in-law!" "... so who taught you these?" "Peroch, she said I''ve grown up too. I''ll find a female to mate and give birth, but I don''t seem to be interested." Zhao Nan sighed, waved her hand and said, "go quickly... Don''t worry about me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Peloche is the name of the guardian spirit girl of the contract - the guardian spirit of the contract cannot leave both parties of the contract. Therefore, when Ulysses wears a crystal necklace that seals his parents, the guardian spirit girl also becomes a state of following Ulysses with him. Because of whether it will come out or not, there is the name of Pelosi. As for the matter between men and women that she should be called Ulysses, I really... Never thought of it. "Can it be said that because the golden dragon was absorbed as part of the caster''s consciousness, it subconsciously replaced the role of mother?" Zhao Nan muttered to herself in the street. When she first saw Pelosi, the guardian spirit girl really hugged the head of Ulysses without any hesitation and contradiction. But even so, is it too early to teach this kind of thing... Even if you count the two years in the star spirit world, the real age of Ulysses is not more than six years old. In fact, there is a kind of dragon nationality who is far more receptive than normal people. Listening to the Lord of Fengcheng, he is still walking on the busy street. He has been following this strange woman for a few meters. Zhao Nan didn''t know where the woman wanted to go, but there was a feeling that as long as she followed the woman all the time, she could know the answer... Including the mysterious guy who suddenly attacked herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wulala! Come here, it''s a freshly baked snack. It''s an old imperial brand. It''s the only one! Wulala, come and buy it!! don''t you want to taste it, this beautiful lady?" On the busy street, the owner of the snack shop enthusiastically pulled a woman who had seen it because of the sound of Hawking down in front of the cabinet, and sent a small warm snack to the woman''s hand, "come on, taste it, beautiful lady, you will like this taste!" Of course, it''s not beautiful at all... The boss thought silently at this time, but if he could buy snacks for him, even an 80 year old woman would be as beautiful as a flower, wouldn''t she? It''s just that this woman seems a little silly. She just keeps looking at her with dessert in her hand. Look... Don''t eat? The boss frowned, but Qiang Xin squeezed out a gentle smile and said, "eat, miss, really, you taste the taste! I promise you will like it! My gesture is the best in the whole imperial city!" The woman looked around at the beginning of the film blankly, looking from left to right. Finally, she looked at the dessert in the palm of her hand again, but she didn''t eat it. "Little, miss?" Seeing that the woman didn''t move her mouth, the boss of the snack shop immediately got worried... You can eat it anyway! If you don''t like to turn around and leave! What do you mean by standing in front of the door staring at the snack in your hand and spitting on your face... Isn''t it bad for me? "Miss, just put it in your mouth and chew it! It''s delicious. You can say a word... Please!" The woman''s hand suddenly moved, and the dessert on her hand was sent to her mouth. She bit gently like a little squirrel gnawing pine nuts. Chapter 1025 Before the snack shop, the boss swallowed a mouthful of spit and slowly slid into his throat. He was very nervous... He was not alone. A group of pedestrians gathered within two or three meters. At this time, he also had an inexplicable sense of tension. Because this woman has been standing in front of other people''s shops for some time, and the boss just begged her to have a taste. The curiosity of creatures is always a very strange thing, because under a specific situation, even very boring things seem to be able to do boring things driven by curiosity. This is probably the case. The woman ate very slowly, but there was a strange peace around her, as if even the woman''s chewing voice could be heard very clearly. "How, how?" the boss asked more nervously, afraid that the strange woman would say something bad. It''s not that he has no confidence in his craft... It''s just that when this confidence faces this strange person, it seems to have been hit from the beginning. However, the woman did not respond. After slowly swallowing one of her mouth, she took another bite gently like a squirrel gnawing pine nuts. One mouthful after another. But the woman still eats very slowly, very slowly, and passers-by, including the boss, are also surprisingly in this special state, watching the woman slowly eat all the snacks in her hand... Just waiting for the woman to say a word. Zhao Nan was stunned at this time. This is something he wouldn''t pay attention to on weekdays, but at the moment it seems that he has also fallen into this strange vortex. Still one mouthful after another, and then one by one, the woman unconsciously ate the four snacks in the snack shop, stopped her hand, and then turned away without expression, still without saying a word. The boss was stunned for several seconds, and the woman was finally willing to leave... No, she didn''t pay! "Wait, miss, even if you don''t say the evaluation, please pay off the other three dollars except the first one, which I invite you to taste for free." the boss quickly walked up to the woman and made a living with a small business, which was not in vain. Looking at the man''s outstretched hand in front of her, the woman tilted her head. After looking at it, she didn''t show any expression, but directly stepped over and walked away... Leave! "You... You, you don''t want to just eat for nothing!" The boss understood that this was a man who pretended to cheat to eat with strange behavior. He thought he was really evil and would come to try this overlord meal! He came to the woman again, reached out and grabbed her arm and said angrily, "give me the money!" Now there are more passers-by. Zhao Nan was very curious about what would happen next... But she didn''t mean to do it at all. She just felt that the woman''s behavior was very interesting. She didn''t know what reaction she would make next. Speaking of, who trained and released such an empty shell woman? However, at this time, the woman looked down at the place where the boss grabbed her wrist and suddenly grabbed each other with her other hand. I only heard a shrill cry like killing a pig from the boss''s mouth, "Ouch!! it hurts... It hurts me!! let go of me!! let go of me!! come on, come on!! who can help me get this crazy woman away!!" The boss''s scream rang all the time. Where he was held by the woman, he trembled constantly, his face was cold and sweaty, and his face was incomparably pale. It was obviously a situation of unbearable pain. At this time, passers-by seemed to be out of sight. Someone shouted and scolded: "what kind of world? You have to beat people if you don''t give money after eating other people''s things? Don''t think you can come sideways if you are a woman!" The abusive voice kept coming out, and even gradually began to sound bad... And the owner of the snack shop seemed to have passed out of pain, knelt down on the ground and dropped his head. But his hand was still held by the woman... It seemed to be broken. You can know from the palm that completely folded and hung down. Strictly speaking, this should still be a face watching world... With such an ordinary appearance of this woman and this behavior, it can really annoy others. But Zhao Nan found it more interesting that even in the face of so many abuse, the woman had no reaction at all. As if she was not the one who was abused, or she didn''t know the meaning of these words at all. "Let go of people!" At the moment, two strong men came over at the same time, and one of them even put his hand on the woman''s shoulder. The woman suddenly moved, grabbed the unconscious boss''s hand, pulled the boss up as a whole, and swept towards the two men as a weapon. The strength was so great that it swept away the two strong men at once and hit the crowd at the same time! The two strong men spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time in an instant... This sudden situation stunned the passers-by in an instant. "Crazy lady!" In an instant, they scattered. As ordinary residents, this appearance is normal. Among the rapidly dispersed crowd, Zhao Nan still stood in the original place and looked at the scene silently. At this time, the woman was finally willing to let go of the boss''s hand and looked at Zhao Nan, who was very conspicuous because of the scattered crowd. There was no conversation, just after blinking his eyes, he silently walked towards Zhao Nan, passed... And left. Zhao Nan looked at the one who fell to the ground and also turned away. She shook her head. She felt as if she was a little busy. She whispered, "recover." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the boss woke up, he found that there was nothing wrong with his broken arm. People came and went in front of him. It turned out that he had been moved into the snack shop by the clerk, "shit... Am I dreaming?" But no one seems to be able to answer what happened to him. The only one who could answer him was still walking in the bustling imperial city street, directly following the woman who made him faint with pain. This woman seems to have no fixed behavior pattern at all. Sometimes I go all the way in one direction. When I really can''t go, I will stop. It seems that I need to think before I can take action. For example, when I walked in front of the wall, I didn''t move until half a sound. For example, it is the same before standing under the trunk of the tree. I even walk into other people''s shops without hesitation. After a while, I leave again... And this kind of departure is always accompanied by bad luck, at least vomiting blood and coma. "I don''t understand at all..." I don''t know how many times Zhao Nan has dealt with the aftermath of this woman. She even has a feeling that she doesn''t want to continue to follow... During this period, the mysterious man who once attacked her has never appeared again. If this is not the hometown of my daughter''s mother and sister-in-law, and I don''t want to be too rude or do something bad, I''ll probably pull out the guy who attacked me by tough means, right? Silently looking at the name displayed above the woman''s head, Zhao Nan was unwilling to give up. In the middle of the three-star stage, Lili Lucifer It was given the surname of Lucifer, that is, the surname of the royal family of the night empire. At least it shows that this woman is one of the soul royal family. Although we can see the actual degree of this woman at a glance because of the character information. But just like under the impression, this is exactly what an ordinary person looks like. The power of blessing on each other''s body is not only to cover up, but also to restrain the woman''s terrible power in the eyes of the aborigines? ¡ª¡ªWhere is it? Suddenly, the voice of feinina came from her brain. It''s light. It''s estimated that it''s more comfortable in this short time, isn''t it? ¡ª¡ªDon''t say you''re on the flying boat. I can feel that you''re in the imperial city. Did you sneak out? ¡ª¡ªMen sometimes go shopping. Zhao Nan kept the distance of following, and used it with one heart and two. ¡ª¡ªWhat, did you have a good time with your sister? ¡ª¡ªIt''s OK. It seems to be a lot easier. ¡ª¡ªThat''s good. Since you can enjoy yourself, I won''t bother you. ¡ª¡ªGood. Go back and give you a reward. The call is over... In this boring follow-up, Zhao Nan is more willing to protect and communicate with feinina all the time. But the reason for this end is Zhao Nan looked up silently at the city built near the mountain. Layer after layer, among the mountains developed like a ladder, many places are still the surface of the mountain. And it was in these rock layers that there really came a kind of hostility at the moment. It''s obviously for yourself. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and silently walked into a dark lane. A light and shadow separated from behind him... This is a part of the jade of the world. Let her separate body continue to follow and look at the strange woman instead of herself. Zhao Nan also floated away from the other end of the dark lane and flew to the position where hostility came. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Middle of the five-star stage, gelda Lucifer. What appeared in front of Zhao Nan was a man dressed very neatly and even his hair was ironed and pasted meticulously... A very young man. Under the dark red and dark blue clothes, there is an almost perfectly divided body, man... Gelda Lucifer looked over silently at the moment. Zhao Nan had to frown and say, "I know you?" The man shook his head. "I don''t know." Zhao Nan felt puzzled and said, "then why did you send this degree of hostility to me?" The man showed a smiling face and suddenly stretched out his hand, just like a God chosen person, but it was not so, but another storage mode. A sharp hand guard sword slowly vomited out of his palm until it was completely vomited out. The man named gelda reached out and grabbed it, put it horizontally in front of him, and stretched out his hand to play the slender hand guard sword, "do you think you can rest assured after killing my pet?" "Pet?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth and couldn''t react for a moment. "Hum, if you''re jumping outside, I might not be interested in going out to find you for that naughty guy... It''s a pity that you''re going to hit me and kill yourself. That''s no wonder me." the man said. When he waved, a residual shadow flashed past. It was as fast as thunder and came straight! But it stopped... Completely stopped in the course of the attack. The hand guard sword in his hand was only one meter away from Zhao Nan''s forehead. Looking at this point, Zhao Nan said calmly: "I remember... You are the master of the big Duke of the big mouse? Remember the name of the big mouse as if it was... Phoenicia?" Chapter 1026 At that time, cities were still isolated from each other, and the great disaster was only about a month later? When seeing the Grand Duke of gelda and feeling his cold killing intention, Zhao Nan finally remembered this. I remember that there was indeed a curse after Phoenicia''s death for killing him. Of course, it''s not a vicious curse. It''s just something you can''t take off, such as a death mark. And its function, as the great duke said, is to find out the fierce beast. At that time, Zhao Nan really considered for some time what he should do if he met the Great Duke. Later, I experienced many things and saw people and things far more terrible than the so-called grand duke. Even I have grown up to the point where I am now, so I forget it. Even when I came to the imperial city and stayed for a long time, I didn''t think of it... If gelda hadn''t sensed the mark of the year and sent out targeted malice, both sides would spend today very comfortably? When thinking so, Zhao Nan waved her hand and was very friendly: "I didn''t come here for you. In fact, if you hadn''t appeared, I couldn''t remember the Phoenician thing. Well, you just couldn''t swallow the sound that your pet was killed... And I was in a helpless situation at the beginning. How about we take a step back?" At the same time, the big Duke gailda''s body slowly straightened up in the forward position, and the stabbed hand guard sword gently hung down at this time, and his eyes were full of fear! Zhao Nan approached gelda and said politely, "look, I''ll let you go once as an apology for killing Phoenicia... How about we even draw." Nevertheless, in the eyes of the grand duke, this calm smiling face is more terrible than the devil... There is no possibility for him to take a step back. The will is like being locked into a hard cage, roaring like a beast, but can''t come out. The body seems not to belong to itself, and even the soul seems to be completely imprisoned in the body... For the soul family, the death of the body is not equal to the real death. However, if the soul is imprisoned in the body, it is even worse to be killed. "Hey, look at me, I forgot." Zhao Nan said sorry again: "if you think it''s OK, blink your eyes. If you think it''s really not OK, blink your eyes twice. Anyway, no one around. If you''ve probably destroyed your body, no one should know?" Gailda''s eyes blinked quickly, and then opened vigorously, as if she was afraid that she would blink again if she was not careful. Zhao Nan gratefully patted gailda on the shoulder, smiled and said, "thank you, grand duke, for your understanding. I think we can become friends." Too... Too terrible! Gelda has no other idea now, just wants to leave from this man! Never want to see this man again! Even when the emperor of the Empire was angry, he never had this fear... If he knew that the man who killed the runaway mouse was such a terrible guy, he wouldn''t copy the guy from his own home! "Come on, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat?" Zhao Nan floated to the nearby rock protruding from the mountain, made it down and patted his side. "Come here, too." Out of control, the body slowly flew to the man''s side, and then sat down completely without his own meaning... The grand duke''s face was pale at this moment, the hair on his temples had become wet, and his heart jumped wildly. "Actually, I''ve just come to this place and I don''t understand many places. Are you the Grand Duke of this country?" Zhao Nan looked at the Weian imperial city on one side of the mountain below. "If you don''t mind, can you give me some advice? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you promised me." ¡ª¡ªThere''s no way to speak. The wet temples began to cool... And then the back began to wet. There was only fear in the grand duke''s eyes. Like old friends, Zhao Nan whispered, "are you the direct or collateral of the royal family?" "Collateral." "Collateral can also become a grand duke. It seems that you have heard a lot about your contribution to the Empire." "No, if you''re directly related, you won''t be an imperial official. My competitors are only collateral relatives." "Oh? What did the direct line do?" "Only those who get the real inheritance of the soul family can be regarded as the pure lineal, and others, even the emperor''s own son, will become collateral." "It''s a strange way of induction. So you were a prince before?" "I am the seventh son of the thirteenth." "What about the 14th now?" "He is the ninth prince." Zhao Nan was stunned... Although he didn''t know much about this strange way of induction of the soul family. But in his opinion, this man is really finina''s uncle... Fortunately, he didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. This imperial city is too dangerous for Zhao Nan. God knows if the one he meets casually is a relative of his wife''s family? "I heard that a royal daughter returned earlier?" "Yes, the second Royal daughter, Her Highness phinena, has returned under our witness." "Held a soul sacrifice?" "A soul sacrifice was held." "Is it a real person?" "It''s a real person, your highness. I grew up when I was a child. I won''t admit my mistake." "Just the appearance?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "isn''t your way of identification the fluctuation of the soul? Are you sure the fluctuation is the same?" "This... Seems a little different, but his highness feinina is the real inheritor. Maybe there has been some growth in recent years, so there may be changes." "So you''re not sure, just because the 14th century said yes, you subconsciously think so?" "This..." Zhao Nan shrugged. "New question... Do you know Lily Lucifer?" "Who is this? I haven''t heard of this name. But in the name of Lucifer, is it also a member of my family?" Gailda is not lying, which Zhao Nan can be sure of. Different from the casual nature of the black princess, Zhao Nan doesn''t think that the former prince who has been eliminated from the direct line, but also climbed to the position of the Great Duke of the Empire will be so casual and won''t remember his people. Let go of the woman named Lili, her strength is not weak. That''s strange. A moment later, Zhao Nan, who had no clue, sighed, "well, your excellency, thank you for your guidance. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the door and thank you in person." When the cold wind blew, gailda was hit with a spirit... Under this spirit, he found that his body could move. Move! A violent killing intention rose from my heart at this moment, without any hesitation or any need to show mercy. The hand guard sword in my hand was shot out again, and the will power was released to the greatest extent at the same time. If this terrible demon is not beheaded, gelda knows that he will not want to sleep soundly all his life! As if she didn''t notice gelda''s hand at all. When the sword was less than an inch away from her neck, Zhao Nan turned her head again... Everything stopped again at this moment. The sword in front of him was slightly cold, and Zhao Nan said quietly, "Oh? Is this another way for your soul family to greet humanity?" As he said, a big blue and black sword was spitting out bit by bit from Zhao Nan''s palm, just as gelda took out the hand guard sword. He stood up and patted his pants behind him. "Then I''ll say goodbye to the grand duke... Oh, by the way, it seems that the soul is the noumenon? It''s the first time for me to say goodbye to the soul. I don''t know if this sword can pierce it. Please make sure I have a try." When the tip of the big sword touched his heart, gelda''s whole body was like falling into a thousand years of ice, cold and trembling. From the soul to the body began to tremble. "Please, please, let me go!" As if she had just stepped out of the iceberg, gailda''s whole body trembled. Probably with a tone of disbelief and a state of extreme shame, gailda reminded after pleading: "I''m the son of the 13th. Although I''m no longer directly related, if you kill me, you''ll catch the death mark again... He, he won''t let you go!" To the extent of moving out of his father, gailda was really scared and his courage was completely broken this time. His face turned slightly red, and his strong sense of shame made him even feel like dying. But he was a person who cherished himself very much. Dying was only a state of mind, and absolute immortality was his creed. Zhao Nan suddenly muttered, "the emperors of these empires are really troublesome. They stay in the world one by one." Shaking his head, the big sword in his hand stabbed half an inch into gelda''s chest without any hesitation, and then took it back. "You go, for the sake of..." Zhao Nan sighed. Gailda stood up shivering. Seeing that the other party seemed to be no longer paying attention to himself, he shot away without saying a word... This time he dared not do anything superfluous. "Your Excellency, I''ll call on you when I''m free... So don''t do anything superfluous. Will you remember?" The sound reached gailda''s ears, even thousands of miles away. However, gailda, trembling all over, didn''t look back and didn''t answer. She just walked forward in a straight line like her life Escape this man who doesn''t even know his name! "It seems that the people in the imperial city of the night empire are really unfriendly... And they don''t know how to be polite at all." Zhao Nan shook her head, turned around and sighed, "am I right, four?" Four attendants! Chapter 1027 Four people, three men and one woman, are all the end of the five-star stage... Except in the holy land of dibia and in the abandoned land, Zhao Nan has never seen four aborigines of this level appear together. They appeared at the moment when Garda left. Of course, when she appeared, she didn''t choose to do anything. She just fell quietly behind her, so Zhao Nan didn''t do it. "That guy said I killed his pet mouse, so he came to me. But besides, I really can''t remember any acquaintances in this empire." From left to right, write down the appearance of these four people one by one. Their names are also very strange. The names of the three men are meteor, flash and canglei. And the last woman''s name is: dawn. Zhao Nan was slightly stunned, as if he were talking to himself: "a guy attacked me inexplicably not long ago... Are you that guy''s accomplice?" Facing Zhao Nan''s question, one of the four men named meteor said calmly, "someone wants to see you. If you can, please lift your guard and come with us." "Who is it?" "You''ll know when you see it." Zhao Nan nodded to show understanding. Then the stars flashed in her eyes. Almost at the moment when the light flashed in the dark, she asked again, "who is it?" "Yes... Uh huh!" At this time, the meteor took a step back and looked at Zhao Nan fiercely with very alert eyes. The situation just now was so strange that he almost had the impulse to say the answer in his heart. Zhao Nan was also slightly surprised in her heart... These four people are not only the peak of professionals, but also their will is not a strong category of general degree. It is worthy of being the motherland of dilna, the female emperor. After seeing this imperial city, there are a group of monsters that are not easy to provoke. At this time, I thought that the strange change of the meteor made the other three people alert at the same time, and in this short instant, they turned into four corners and stood around Zhao Nan. The meteor said angrily, "I''ll say it again. Please come and lie down with us." But Zhao Nan said, "let me ask you a question. Will you just leave with a group of people when you don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, or even know any information?" "In that case, we can only be a little violent." This is a very soft voice, from a woman named xiaori... It''s as soft as a breeze: "if you can, we don''t want to do it here." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "I''m still the question just now... In addition, I''m more reluctant to make any bad impact on the city than you. So think about it, say who instructed you, and let me think about it?" "There''s no way. Since you don''t want to cooperate, we can only use force." meteor took a deep breath. "Offended!" In an instant, the four people bombarded Zhao Nan from four different angles... The physical strength at the end of the five-star stage, even a gentle punch, was enough to smash the hard huge rock. Bang -! Bang -! Bang -! Bang -! Almost at the same time, there were four roars, and the attack of the four people was stopped one foot away from Zhao Nan at the same time. The four reacted quickly. After the blow didn''t take effect, they flew away immediately. At this moment, the four people spit out a handful of strange weapons... They can feel a very sharp breath from these weapons. These four weapons are all divine weapons. "This kind of inside information is really amazing." Zhao Nan''s eyes shrunk. The body suddenly shot away from the high altitude, but in an instant, it was completely out of the sight of four people, such as meteors, and reached the vast sea of clouds. For Zhao Nan, if she uses too strong willpower here, it will easily envelop the whole Imperial City - the only end is to make several women shopping feel it. In the sea of clouds, the four had only followed in the next moment, and it was still a four person attack. Zhao Nan sighed, "can we talk peacefully? Now my wife is here for the most important experience in life. I really don''t want to destroy this hard won opportunity at this time." "Then your excellency, please leave with us." the meteor shouted coldly. Zhao Nan said reluctantly, "there''s no way to reach a consensus after reading it. Why do you have to let me go back with you? If someone really wants to see me, let him come to me by himself? Hiding behind like this makes people feel very timid." "Bold!" "Rude!" It was as if these words had completely poked the excitement of the four people. After Zhao Nan finished, the three men and one woman began to shine out at the same time. A very bright light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Royal City, Duke gelda''s house. When the grand duke returned to his castle like home, he turned frighteningly white and returned to his room as soon as possible. The Grand Duke of gailda reached out with a trembling arm to get a glass of water for himself. He gasped after filling it crazily, and his clothes were wet by the splashed water because of the shivering in the whole process. At this time, the steward of the Duke''s house knocked several times at the door of the Grand Duke of gelda''s room: "grand duke, Lord asmaka hopes to see you face to face." Gailda was slightly stunned and took a deep breath to prevent her voice from trembling at any point because of her still trembling body. Therefore, she looked very stiff and said, "asmaka? What did he come to me for?" "Asmaka has been relieved of his official duties by his majesty, and now he has stayed in the imperial city. I think he wants the grand duke to plead for his reinstatement." the housekeeper replied quickly. "No, no! You tell him I''m not feeling well, and no one has been seen during this time." A slightly agitated order came from the room. Although he was surprised by the Duke''s bad mood at the moment, the housekeeper responded to his master''s order very respectfully, "then I''ll reply to Lord asmaka now." "Wait a minute, you let benelis come to see me!" gailda said hastily and quickly. The housekeeper replied reluctantly, "grand duke, Lord benelis has gone out with her pet early in the morning. If you want to see her, I''m afraid you need to wait a moment. I''ll send someone to invite her back right away." After a moment of silence in the room, I heard only the murmur of the Grand Duke: "that idle witch..." "Forget it, don''t tell her until she comes back!" gelda ordered again, "find some other maids to serve me!" "At your command, my highness the grand duke." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the Imperial City, on the busy street, in a restaurant that looks very luxurious, the clerk is running frantically back and forth between the kitchen and the lobby. This situation was caused by a very wild boy who ordered almost all the delicious food in the store. Of course, the boy had a lot of money, and the boss didn''t hesitate to let the kitchen get busy. Young dorkin, the boss won''t like such guests? But the guest''s appetite is too terrible! The three chefs in the kitchen went into battle together, and there was no way to catch up with the speed of the boy when he ate! "I could get everything you wanted just now. When is the next dish?" the boy became impatient. At this time, the accompanying boss had to wipe his forehead with a handkerchief. For the sake of the bag of huge wealth, he said flatteringly: "I''ll urge you now. Wait a minute, wait a minute, young master!" "My name is Ulysses, not a young master!" "Well, well, master Ulysses!" "Ulysses!" "Well, well, master Ulysses!" "Oh, Li, Xi, Si!" "I, I see, Ulysses!" Seeing that the young man was finally willing to nod, the boss immediately felt a sigh of relief... Although the young man was wild, his clothes could not be worn by ordinary people. He had such a strange personality, and I don''t know which big family spoiled him. Stepping back a few steps, he saw a strange guy wearing a black cloak, completely covering his face, and standing on his shoulder like an eagle. "Boss, do you have a seat? I''ll have something to eat." It turned out to be a woman. Listening to the voice seemed very young and comfortable... However, the boss was not interested at all and planned to greet the new guest. The kitchen was already busy, and the other guests were complaining. "Sorry, this guest, today is full. Would you please come back another day?" "Full?" The woman was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the strange bird on her shoulder waved its wings and pointed to the seat where only half of the people were sitting in the lobby and said, "lie! Beneliss, this man is lying." This damn pet! The boss suddenly hated, but he still squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "guests, it''s really full! You see, although there is room, one guest almost ordered food for dozens of people. Our kitchen is like a war now! Please forgive me!" "Oh? Who''s so funny?" said benilis with a sudden chuckle. The boss reluctantly pointed to a wild boy who was licking his plate indecently in a corner of the lobby: "that''s the guest." Benelis seemed to look at it too, for he didn''t know what the woman''s eyes were for the reason that only her nose was exposed on her chin. I could only hear her muttering some strange words. "It doesn''t taste like a human... It''s interesting. There are such people in this ghost place..." Chapter 1028 The mysterious woman named benelis didn''t follow the boss''s advice to leave, but walked directly to the table where Ulysses was sitting. The boss immediately hesitated: "guest, you?" Benelis did not look back, but the strange bird standing on her shoulder was twisting her head to make up for it. The strange bird''s eyes flashed, and the boss became in a trance and walked slowly towards the kitchen. And benelis was sitting opposite Ulysses. The sky dragon didn''t respond. After licking all the dishes, he began to look at the white clouds outside the window. It seemed that something flashed just now. The confused sky dragon soon didn''t pay attention to the faint light flashing like an illusion and yawned. Benelis, who seemed to be completely regarded as air, suddenly smiled and said, "do you like to eat?" "Yes." It was as embarrassing as not being transparent before this person. The sky dragon heard the speech without any hesitation, and readily answered. "Would you like to come to my house? There are a lot more delicious food there than here. As long as you can say it, my family can make it." benelis smiled. Ulysses''s eyes flashed, but he quickly shook his head and decided to say, "No." "Really not? Those are not the precious ingredients you can eat," benilis seduced again. Ulysses shook his head and said, "I''ll stay here and wait for my big brother, so I won''t go anywhere!" "Your eldest brother?" benelis was stunned and thought, "but didn''t your eldest brother leave you here alone? Maybe he doesn''t care about you anymore." "My big brother won''t ignore me." Ulysses shook his head. Benelis smiled, "but you''ve been waiting here a lot of time, haven''t you?" Ulysses glared back and said, "what''s your business?" Benelis said, "then, did your big brother say before he left that he would come back soon so that you could wait for him here?" Ulysses opened his eyes, tilted his head and said, "my big brother didn''t say he would be back soon. Where did you hear that?" Benilis said quietly, "because I just met your eldest brother, he was in my house. He said you and asked me to invite you. You see, I don''t know you, but I''ll invite you to my house for dinner right away. Isn''t it very abnormal?" Ulysses began to think silently. Benelis said more gently, "your big brother wants to see you very much. Come with me. When you get to my house, you can see your big brother." Come on... Come on... Come on... Let me... Go see your big brother... Come with me As if there were countless sounds that penetrated his head, they hummed in his head, making Ulysses feel very upset. On the mysterious woman''s exposed chin, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if with a satisfied smile. However. Roar!! A roar that startled the whole matter suddenly sounded. It was so strong and terrible that at the moment it sounded, the glassware in the whole restaurant broke one after another, and almost all diners were stunned by the roaring sound. After Ulysses roared, "I don''t believe you! Leave quickly and don''t hinder me from waiting for my big brother to come back!" The roar didn''t scare the mysterious woman, but made the strange bird with neutral shoulders roll to the ground. Although she didn''t faint, she fell on the ground, and her wings covered her head and trembled. "Oh? It seems that you don''t believe me?" the mysterious woman still smiled. "But if your brother really can''t leave, let me inform you... And you don''t go, what should I do?" Ulysses frowned, opened his greasy mouth, gave a low roar, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "are you bored or not! You know you''re not a good man at first sight! Do you think I''ll be cheated by you? My eldest brother said that strangers wearing cloaks and covering their faces are not good people! Get out!" Roar -!!! The roar sounded again was not the first, but with a huge impact - under this impact, the black hooded robe of the mysterious woman opposite broke completely in an instant. At the same time, passers-by on the street were frightened by the roar and looked around in doubt. In front of the sky dragon, the mysterious woman who broke her hooded robe finally showed her real face. The long dark purple hair has a beautiful face in human aesthetics, and there is an appropriate tear mole at the corner of the eye. The whole body exudes a strange smell of maturity. In the face of this level of beauty, probably many people will restrain their temper... But in the face of this, it is a sky dragon who is not interested in mating for the time being and has no mature mind. Ulysses stretched out his fist, took a breath at his mouth, and warned, "if you don''t go, I''ll be an adult!" Benilis shook her head, waved her hand and patted the fragments of the robe left on her shoulder. She said, "are all the dragon people rude? I know several dragon people, but they are very polite." She looked at Ulysses with the same face, raised her legs, stretched out her hand to hold her chin on the table, looked at the young dragon with infinite style, seemed more interested, and whispered: "Tell me who your eldest brother is? I''m really interested in that man and let you obey him so tamely... Is it also a dragon?" Ulysses shook his head. "My eldest brother is not a dragon. Besides, you are indeed a liar! But if you want to know my eldest brother, he will be behind you." Benelis looked the same. She didn''t feel anyone behind her. Hehe smiled and said, "I thought you were a very honest dragon. It seems that you would lie?" "I''m sorry, my Ulysses never lies." A faint voice came, and a figure beside benelis passed quietly, and the breeze didn''t even blow her hair. In front of him, the man who came suddenly sat down quietly, reached out and patted Ulysses on the head... The sky dragon narrowed his eyes like enjoyment. At the same time, the man also looked at benelis. "Benelis, middle of the five-star scale." Benelis''s expression stiffened immediately after hearing the man''s words, but at this time, the man in front of her looked at the strange bird trembling on the ground. "As for this, ozanik, it turned out to be an epic." After telling the situation of the woman and the strange bird mercilessly, Zhao Nan nodded slightly towards the woman and said softly, "finally meet again... Lord witch." "You are..." Benelis opened her mouth, and the moment her pupils widened slightly, she also remembered who the man in front of her was. This is the chosen one who helped her complete two tasks... The little, fragile guy in those days. Benelis soon restrained her surprise and suddenly smiled: "I haven''t seen you for several years. It seems that you have developed a lot of skills. Have you made good use of the two blessings I gave you? Is the effect OK? Do you want more blessings? As long as you are willing to give this dragon to me, I can let you have more... For example, what about the dream real eye that can make people fall in love with you at a glance?" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "thank you for your enthusiasm... But I don''t think it''s necessary for me now. In addition, I''d better give these two blessings back to you." With that, Zhao Nan suddenly reached out and grabbed in front of her eyes... What she caught out were two pink light groups. The witch benilis felt that these were the two blessings with special effects she had given her almost in an instant. Zhao Nan looked at the blessing of the two groups and suddenly said, "but it doesn''t seem very good to give it back to you. After all, it''s not fun. It''s better to let them disappear." Holding it lightly, the two light masses were broken in an instant... At this moment, the witch finally felt how terrible the little god elect in front of her. Her face moved slightly and said with a very farfetched smile, "I really want to encounter some great trouble..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Imperial City, palace, main hall. Looking at the four waiters kneeling on the ground in front of them, except that their clothes were slightly messy and seemed a little embarrassed, the other three were as pale as paper... The small world even reached the level of almost breaking. But a few breaths ago, the four attendants returned - with serious injuries. But they didn''t bring the man Lucifer wanted when he was 14. It was so bleak that it directly showed what had happened... The four attendants'' action failed. "Your Majesty, we have fulfilled your trust. Even if we use the secret method, we haven''t even touched each other''s clothes." Meteor, flash and canglei can only hate to open their eyes at this time. In fact, they are trying to bear a mouthful of stuffy blood in their hearts. Once they export, I''m afraid they will spray it directly. But in front of their master, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. Therefore, everything can only be explained by the dawn. Lucifer XIV frowned: "you used the secret method... Why didn''t I feel at all?" At this moment, the dawn really showed a frightened look, and there was still fear in his heart. He was pale and powerless: "because that man, while dealing with us, blocked all the breath of our fight at the same time... We fought on the sea of clouds, and no one in the Imperial City could find..." Huoran got up. It was the first time that Lucifer XIV, who was shocked, showed such a gaffe in front of the four attendants. Chapter 1029 Lucifer XIV slowly breathed a sigh of relief and reposed on his throne. He is meditating. When his Majesty was meditating, the four attendants were afraid to speak. It was not until the emperor asked about the specific situation of the battle that xiaori dared to speak. "Your Majesty said that this man was very powerful, so from the beginning, we directly used the secret method to block his soul and make the other party''s will unable to exert its power. Just unexpectedly, this man''s soul is too strange and too perfect... Our secret method can''t even lock him in the blink of an eye." Then there was a four waiter hanging and being hanged, which is still very sad when I think of it. However, as an opponent, the guy seems to have some good intentions at dawn, at least not heavy on his small hands. Of course, this behavior is completely fatal in xiaori''s view... But when the strength of the other party completely exceeds all cognitive categories, this so-called fatal disadvantage is not a problem at all. Because the other party doesn''t care about this at all - he has this qualification. "We finally joined hands to shake our souls and obstruct each other for a moment, and then we can come back." xiaori shook his head and said in horror: "Your Majesty, we are running away from the battle. We have violated the rules of the four attendants by not completing your orders." Xiaori looked at Lucifer XIV, who was silent, and said, "our qualifications have been lost. After that, we will look for the successor of time to replace us." Say it, the four lowered their heads deeply at the same time, facing the unknown fate. Lucifer XIV sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s just that I miscalculated each other''s ability. Since he can tease the four of you, there are few, few, few people who can fight him in a direct fight in the world." "Your Majesty?" "Go down and get well. You are the four attendants who have been with me for many years. As long as I am still there, the four attendants of this generation will still be you." Lucifer XIV waved his hand. The four waiters had to support each other and leave. "Even the four attendants failed... What''s the matter with this man coming to our imperial city?" Lucifer XIV felt uneasy. Like the emperor of the world, he hates things that are not under his control, and even more hates the emergence of forces that he cannot suppress within his rule. "Want to invite someone to be a guest... At least do I have to say a word?" Lucifer XIV silently read this sentence and said it from the mouth of the dawn. The other party suddenly stepped out of his throne, "then I''ll meet you for a while!" He didn''t use any other strength and didn''t want to let the other party be arrested with a pile of people... Even if the four attendants ended miserably, no matter how many people appeared, he couldn''t keep the other party. In the whole Imperial City, except for the coffins in the six story tower, Lucifer XIV felt that there was no one available even if he had the empire known as the strongest country in the world. At this time, Lucifer XIV looked at the empty hall with his hands and made a tear! See, tear, see, the space seems to be like a thin layer of paper, but a crack is listed! The cracked cracks and the like are not completely dark, but show a very dim light and shadow. In this strange space, there are three figures standing quietly at the moment. With their eyes closed, their chests did not feel any ups and downs, and their faces were bloodless. Even one of them went to the head he should have - these are three corpses! Correctly speaking, it should be the body of the apotheosis sub throne excavated by the emperor over the years... That is the so-called divine body! Lucifer XIV calmly stretched out his finger and nodded at the headless body. The headless God body gently floated out of the crack. "Headless de kaswood, born warrior, divine body strength, middle of six star level..." At the same time, the emperor sat on his throne again, closed his eyes, and then the whole head hung down. At this moment, the crack closed, and the fingers on the hands of the headless duckwood who had floated out of the crack moved slightly. Move, quietly out of the palace! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Facing benilis with a slightly nervous look, Zhao Nan reached out and gently knocked on her left, making benilis''s eyes start to focus, and then said: "Don''t be too nervous. I''m not going to do anything to you. Of course, I wanted to do something to you. After all, your so-called blessing did bring me some strange trouble. But since the reward of the task is these words, I actually have nothing to say." "I can''t think of it. You used to be so reasonable." benilis smiled and showed a smile of disaster level. "You shouldn''t be the God elect of the night empire. Now I''m very curious about what you came to this place for. Are you also trying to complete someone''s task?" "Who knows?" Zhao Nan shook her head and reminded, "in addition, you can put away your smile. Although there is a strong temptation, I am only an old woman for returning to youth, and I have no interest in talking." Benelis narrowed her eyes and dared to treat her like this. So far, it seems that she has never met anyone who despised her... Of course, when she was young. But those people have turned into a pair of loess. "This is the imperial city of the night Empire, which is my territory..." benilis''s smile became stronger and stronger: "your courage to scold me is really commendable." Zhao Nan patted Ulysses on the head and whispered, "let''s go. We have to go shopping." Ulysses asked curiously, "brother, didn''t you just say to go shopping?" "Haven''t thought about it yet." Zhao Nan shook her head, stood up, nodded to the witch benelis, said hello and walked directly to the door of the esophagus. Benilis''s eyes twitched slightly at this time... It''s natural to be called a witch for its own reason. Being ignored and warned, the witch''s distorted state of mind in her early years began to send out a cold feeling. However, at this time, everything in the restaurant began to recover in an incredible situation... The broken vessels, the cracked walls, and even the original hooded robe of benelis. "Well, I don''t like trouble, so if you don''t bother me during my time in the Imperial City, I''ll let the effect of the ageless spring in your body continue to take effect." At the same time, benelis subconsciously lifted her hat off and looked at the reflection in the cup in front of her. Her pupils widened to the extreme in an instant. "No!!!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The shrill cry comparable to the roar of the sky dragon came from the restaurant. At the same time, Zhao Nan put out her fingers to plug her ears, looked at Ulysses and said, "well, it''s comfortable." I heard that the Lord of the wind city has always been a man with a small mind like a needle and a mang. He said he would not do anything to the witch, but he was very honest - how could Zhao Nan be soft hearted about the witch who made him wear a mask and have a phobia? If you don''t disgust this witch well, the consequences are really very serious! At least Zhao Nan will feel that her thoughts are not accessible. If her thoughts are not accessible, she will feel like a blood stem in her throat. But after walking a few steps along the long street, Zhao Nan and Ulysses had to stop. He had to stop because of someone in front of him. Except for two people with veils to cover their faces who could not see the situation for the time being, the faces of others showed a true look. "I knew that the only guy who could scream like that was Ulysses." Ye Anya sighed. "Look, I said that brother Wumao would follow him quietly." Zhao Nan had a thick skin and said, "it''s strange that I can''t feel you here?" The black princess dressed in black came at this time. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, her voice was full of laughter: "so, brother-in-law, you mean that I shielded everyone''s breath so that you can''t feel it? In fact, I can''t seem to do it to this extent?" "Really, you have to believe that you can do it." Zhao Nan said positively, "you have as much power as your heart." "What the hell is this theory?" said feinina with a surprised smile. "What are you doing with me?" Zhao Nan tidied up her clothes and stretched out her hand like a gentleman: "several beautiful ladies, would you please accompany me to visit this historic city?" At the same time, Zhao Nan was in a particularly happy mood, smiled and approached the people, "where else to go next?" "There''s more in the sea!" said the black princess with a smile. "Go, sister, take your majesty!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, another Zhao Nan in the imperial city also stopped at the same time. The reason for stopping is not that something strange has happened with the woman named Lili. In fact, the strange woman who looked at me had walked out of the busy street in that aimless way and was blocked by the rocks of the mountain. It was still the same look that needed to think before she knew what to do. Lily looked up blankly and looked at the towering mountain. But at this time, a voice came, which should be Lily''s familiar voice, because after the sound came out, she shot up against the mountain. The saying goes like this: "wait for me where you were before you went back." At the same time, what appeared in front of separated Zhao Nan was a body without a head... Wrapped in black fog. Stronger than ever. Chapter 1030 Subtitle of chapter 1049: when copying meets the absolute spiritual circle, it is true love! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In Zhao Nan''s opinion, this guy who appeared in front of him and lost his head, but wore a strange armor, is no longer a living creature. Dekaswood (death)... The Lord of the errant knight. This is the limited information Zhao Nan can see about this headless armor guy. The so-called death just shows that it is just a divine body. But it was acting, and a few seconds ago, it even gave Lili instructions to leave... It also showed that it was not just a divine body. This "evil knight Lord" wrapped in black fog like a dragon may have been a figure in the formation of evil gods. In Zhao Nan''s opinion, the so-called just sub gods of the temple alliance don''t like to use such derogatory words as their names. However, Zhao Nan could also feel the strange smell that had been felt in the dead bird in de kaswood''s body. With her hands on her back, she took a look at the direction that Lily had disappeared. Zhao Nan stood safely in front of the other party. Because it was the reason for her separation, she was very confident. "It seems that the Lord is finally willing to appear... So, what do you invite me to do?" "Why don''t you come with me? I think you''ll understand next." Lucifer XIV in de kaswood said calmly: "I''ve done your so-called invitation etiquette. Next, do you want to leave quietly with me, or let me invite you in other ways?" Separated Zhao Nan waved her hand and said with a smile, "relax. Look, I''m not here to make trouble. I''m just here to visit my relatives. I won''t stay too long. For the woman just now, I don''t have any intention. I just feel strange, so I just have a look." Separated Zhao Nan looked at de kaswood, who had no cousins to see at all. "I won''t ask about this woman again, but at the same time, you don''t ask about me in the Imperial City... Of course, I can guarantee that I won''t cause any trouble in this imperial city, how about it?" In fact, several things happened today. Zhao Nan has always adhered to the creed of turning big things into small ones and turning small things into nothing. You can''t do anything bad in your wife''s family. You''d rather suffer some grievances than make your wife happy. This is the traditional virtue of men in ancient oriental countries before the great disaster society. "Visiting relatives?" Lucifer XIV sneered. "I''ve known this place since I was a child... But I never know whose relatives are as dangerous as you!" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t, just as you don''t know I''ll be here, don''t you?" Lucifer XIV snorted coldly, "today, whether you like it or not, you must come with me!" Separated Zhao Nan took a step back in "great fear" and said with regret: "then I really can''t continue to accompany." "I can''t help you!" The evil knight''s Lord, the Divine Body named de kaswood, now opened the right palm covered with strange armor. A huge attraction pulled Zhao Nan''s body forward in an instant. The power of the divine body is unparalleled. You can see the situation after the dragon emperor turned into a dragon evil. What''s more, it''s just a part of Zhao Nan. Separated Zhao Nan doesn''t want to go to war with this guy under this situation, so she has to shake her head... Because she is not far from the position of the noumenon, borrowing will power from the noumenon can have about half the power. "Stop it." Zhao Nan sighed, "I really don''t want to make trouble. Don''t you think I''m a tourist?" The headless knight''s hand suddenly dropped down, and the attraction naturally disappeared without a trace. Immediately, it raised its right hand and put it in front of it... If there was a head, it would look like looking at its right hand? "No wonder even the four attendants are not your opponent... Your will power is probably of the control type," Lucifer XIV said without salt. But the heart is not calm... The will field of attack type is more than the crucian carp crossing the river, but the control type is very few. And each type of control will power has a variety of strange abilities, which is impossible to prevent. "Control?" Zhao Nan said one after another, "that''s right." "But how many times can you stop me?" duckwood''s right hand moved again. This lift is different. The will power comes from the soul, and the professional power comes from the body... At this moment, the God body of the wicked knight has the professional power to overwhelm the small world power. Zhao Nan knew very well that even if it was just a divine body, the absolute spiritual circle had no way to export for the time being, so she let it obey her own meaning. The relationship between the absolute spiritual circle and the things it governs shows that water, like fire, can extinguish fire, which is a constant truth. At that time, when the fire was far more than the water could be extinguished, the water would be evaporated dry in turn. Although today''s absolute spiritual circle has become absolute, it is also a relative absolute under the God. However, since it is called absolute, even within a limited range, it is like a sharp sword! Even if it was impossible to make this divine body give in directly, but let it not go well in everything, Zhao Nan asked herself how she could do it - how could she deal with the power of this divine body when she was not a sub God? After leaving the beast secret world, Zhao Nan began to think about this kind of thing. Looking at the other party''s right hand stretched out again, a black hole with great attraction appeared in the palm. Zhao Nan also stretched out his palm. But this time there was a very dazzling magic array. The magic array was shining, but it didn''t mean to leave Zhao Nan''s palm at all. While resisting this attraction, Zhao Nan looked at each other and said, "since I have the will power, I rarely use my professional power... When I think that since I have obtained the professional power, it doesn''t seem to be useless. For example, now." At the moment, the magic array in his hand is spinning rapidly... This magic array, or this skill, was once Zhao Nan''s box pressing secret skill, which has helped him through difficult and dangerous situations many times. Even today, with a small world, Zhao Nan still doesn''t look less at its existence. Upgrade has become a kind of star God. As an ancient arcane master, various skills have also been improved to a certain extent... The power of magic skills of attack type has increased a lot. Let''s talk about it first, but the exclusive skills of this class can''t be despised. At this moment, the magic array in front of de kaswood represents the skill name - transcription. Star God species ancient arcane master''s exclusive skill transcription: completely transcribe regardless of the failure rate within or below a level. The failure rate below one level is 50%, the failure rate below two levels is 75%, the failure rate below three levels is 87.5%, the failure rate below four levels is 93.75%, and the probability of success is lower than five levels or above. Zhao Nan has no doubt that the greater the difference in rank, the lower the success rate. But the success rate above the last five orders is probability... Possible. In other words, if you are the face emperor, you can succeed once. If you are black, you will not succeed a hundred times and a thousand times... It is simply a metaphysical formula. Therefore, after reading the new instructions for the improvement of transcription skills for the first time, Zhao Nan was not interested in these skills with a difference of more than three levels, and had not directly controlled them with will power to be more efficient. It''s just... What if you use your own will to forcibly control the success rate of copying in the absolute spiritual circle? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh? Are you fighting back at me with this flashy, useless image?" Lucifer XIV''s voice was discontented. It seems that this guy who let the four attendants fail and return should play with himself like this, which is a great crime. Unexpectedly, when the cool magic array disappeared, separated Zhao Nan smiled calmly and said, "well... Why don''t you try the taste of being sucked by others?" With that, Zhao Nan gently stretched out his left hand and opened his palm like the other party''s five fingers. A small, whirling black hole appeared in the center of his palm. With the same huge attraction, the two opposite sides are like magnets that don''t repel each other at the moment, and they stick together in an instant! At this moment, Zhao Nan lifted her leg and let the other party hit it directly. Bang!! The ultimate sound of terror sounded. At the same time, the armor on de kaswood''s chest was hit and sank slightly, while Zhao Nan''s legs... Were broken! Lucifer XIV controlled de caswood''s body, stopped the attraction of the black hole, and flew away. Looking at the bleak appearance of the other party''s directly broken leg, he found that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. But... Under this miserable situation, the other party seemed to feel no pain. He just looked at his broken leg and said slightly: "it''s better to draw with a sword next time." Then the broken place recovered at an incredible speed. Zhao Nan stamped the newly grown leg at will, looked at de kaswood and said, "there is still a lot of time before the end of today. How about we find a place to have a good exchange? I don''t think you want to start a war here and make the imperial city disappear completely?" Suddenly wave, the black hole in the center is showing! For a moment, de kaswood''s divine body suddenly burst into the sky, and everything within a kilometer was sucked into the place pointed by the black hole in the center of Zhao Nan''s hand. There is a terrible pit in front of you! Chapter 1031 This should be a very easy thing. On the bustling street, like an entourage, she followed behind them and didn''t mind letting others know that she was the chosen one. Whenever these women in front bought something and stuffed it, Zhao Nan threw it into her personal space without hesitation. This is not only a very easy thing, but also a very happy thing... Of course, this is relative to the fight between the separated body and the evil knight Lord. "Well, ladies, do you want to find a place to enjoy afternoon tea?" Zhao Nan picked up the two big bags that had not been thrown into his personal space, raised them slightly in front of the crowd and said. "Where are you going?" asked phinena. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how about the moon watching hall?" The black princess was surprised and said, "eh, how did you know this place?" Zhao Nan said, "when I was walking down the street, I heard someone say that it was a good place." The black princess smiled and said, "that man has good taste. The moon watching hall is really a good place... So, are you going?" "Well, I''m just hungry!" Ye Anya patted her stomach and said. Zhao Nan smiled and pretended to be serious and said, "Hey, I seem to see a small circle." "Annoying!" On the ground, laughter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But above the sky, wind and clouds surged. As the 14th emperor of the soul family, he has the power of inheriting the soul family. In this world, there should be no enemy under the God. However, Lucifer XIV had to admit that he was in an unpredictable hard battle at the moment. The power of the soul clan has no effect on this man... He seems to have no soul, just like a real empty shell! If the object has no soul, then the invincible power held by the soul family is useless, but... Where do people without soul have will power? During this period of time, his majesty couldn''t figure out the problem... This body seemed like a virtual shadow. Even if half of the body was directly destroyed, it could recover in an instant. Even if the body is damaged into a miserable shape, it can always recover at the first time and fight back with the attack method that you have figured out with yourself. His majesty had a feeling of vomiting blood as if his opponent was also the Lord of a sinful knight. He thought for a long time... At least during the usual afternoon tea break, "you are not yourself." "Of course I don''t think you are yourself, do you?" Zhao Nan feels that although the battle is inexplicable, it has many benefits... At least he can practice the battle mode of absolute speech and spirit circle with copying skills. In this case, since even the separated body can cope with the divine body of the sub throne, it is a great surprise! Lucifer XIV now opened his hands slowly... As an emperor, he did not allow himself to gain nothing since he had already shot. The dignity of the emperor is spreading. The other party can''t stand what he wants, and he may not be able to stand what the other party wants. In any case, it''s just a fruitless battle, but if you want me to drink afternoon tea at ease below, you can only fight like this. Anyway, what is lost is only the life value continuously supplemented from the Buddha... As for those life values, it is nothing for the Buddha who has a lot of instant blood agents and can rot. "Ancient arcane master... You are the descendant of this vein!" Suddenly, from the mouth of the knight''s Lord, he said something that revealed Zhao Nan''s professional secret. Nevertheless, Zhao Nan''s hands hesitated. From the copying magic array of his hands, a large number of impact like a black dragon burst out madly. "Who knows?" And said something that made his majesty want to vomit blood. However, it is not the first person who can tell the identity of ancient arcane master, but it can make this guy with Divine Body remember it. In fact, this vein has spread very well in the world, right? Zhao Nan didn''t deliberately understand the history of ancient arcane masters in the paradise world... The more he knows, the more things he carries. Probably, he can only deliberately choose not to understand what things. Of course, what to learn, or what to learn. "Wait a minute, since you are the descendant of this vein, I don''t think we need to continue this senseless fight. I have an old acquaintance with one of your veins!" "So you''re still going to invite me back, aren''t you?" "Just reminiscing!" "But before talking about the past, why didn''t you make it clear why you asked me to go back without knowing that I was an ancient arcane master?" "Can you question my words!" Separated Zhao Nan immediately sneered. Even if she had been telling herself not to make trouble, she was gradually angry with this unreasonable guy, "noisy!" Countless black shock waves burst out again from the two handed copying magic array. At the same time, hundreds of extremely sinister transparent gas swords compressed by will dominate the air are mixed in this dense shock wave! "Then play with you until midnight!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After having afternoon tea, I went shopping, then had dinner, then went shopping, the night of the Imperial City, for the first time in my life. When the lights were dim, the two people who still had more ideas took off their veils at the same time, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky in the quiet forest. At this time, the black princess regretted: "although it is spectacular during the day, we can''t see the stars in the sky in this mountain city surrounded by clouds... My dear brother-in-law, don''t you intend to use your power to remove these clouds and bury my first time in your hands?" "You drink too much." Zhao Nan immediately hid far away. It means a lot of pressure - in fact, the black princess did drink some. Her flushed cheeks have a very unique beauty... For Zhao Nan, this beauty is almost fatal. Of course, there are many reasons why she doesn''t want to see the stars... Zhao Nan actually has a feeling of weakness. It''s not always easy to constantly lend the separated will power, not to mention spending time with the family while using the land for two purposes? "Well, you can see the stars everywhere. But the place where you can''t see the stars is the original place." feinina smiled and pulled up the black princess''s hand. "Don''t embarrass him... This guy doesn''t want to provoke anything here." Xu Yang immediately said, "are you really afraid to meet your real father-in-law?" Zhao Nan is naturally very thick skinned, "I''m just respecting this city that has a good sister." Xu Yang wrinkled his small nose and said, "I don''t know who it is. Every time I see boss haidean, it''s like an atmosphere that doesn''t dare to breathe?" "Mom, when can I see Grandpa?" Fortunately, little youni was so successful. Her lovely words suddenly attracted the attention of the public at the same time. Little youni didn''t know where she learned it. She spread it out and said, "well, take me to see Grandpa and grandma?" The black princess couldn''t help kissing on this lovely face. "Will you take you to see him?" Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "now? It''s almost midnight? Why don''t you change tomorrow?" The black princess smiled mysteriously and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to surprise my father, emperor and mother. Don''t you think it''s boring to see her on the ground? There''s a secret road I dug up here, which can go directly to the depths of the palace." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "no wonder you finally want to bring us to this place." "How? You shouldn''t be really afraid?" the black princess joked. Zhao Nan said, "I just think it''s impolite to disturb this time." The black princess didn''t care. She picked up little youni in one hand and galloped in the forest towards the palace wall with bright lights. At the moment, Zhao Nan breathed out and hissed for a long time. Feinina, Xu Yang and the night moon cast their eyes with concern at the same time. The former directly asked, "you seem very tired?" Xu Yang hesitated and said, "I''m not really right. Do you really have father-in-law phobia?" Zhao Nan shook her head, pointed to the front and said, "let''s go... What should come, will come after all." While taking a deep breath, Zhao Nan relaxed the spirit of the other side - it was almost midnight, a new day, and her separation was about to disappear in front of the knight Lord. This battle, as envisaged at the beginning, was almost impossible for both sides to win. Zhao Nan ended up with a tired heart. As for the guy who controls the Lord of the knight, maybe he is also tired? Of course, it''s conceivable to be angry! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of the black princess, it seems that the imperial palace of this empire is not a tiger''s den, but just an open courtyard. Of course, Zhao Nan can''t feel the breath of everyone at this time... Except what her eyes can see and ears can hear. Maybe the black princess shielded the people... From the time she was about to enter the Imperial City, the black princess began this kind of soul shielding. It is estimated that it is the so-called surprise to the emperor and queen. This is the place where the black princess grew up. Naturally, she is the most familiar. She shuttles briskly through the complex corridors and numerous palaces, and finally stops her pace. The light in front of me is yellowish. It''s not a gorgeous hall. It''s just a very comfortable small building... There are people in the building. "Mother... I''m back." Chapter 1032 He went directly to the place where the imperial queen lived. Zhao Nan didn''t want to comment on the capricious black princess at all. However, there was no response in the small building for a long time. But no matter Zhao Nan or others, they can also feel someone downstairs. Maybe it''s because I''m too excited, so I didn''t react for a while? Zhao Nan thought so, and the black princess probably thought the same, "empress mother, it''s me, I''m back!" A slightly heavier voice sounded, and the door of the small building opened at this moment. However, what appeared in front of the crowd was not the woman in elegant clothes as imagined, but a young maid. The black princess should know the maid. After meeting, she said curiously, "Molly, where''s the mother?" The maid''s name is Molly... It can be seen that when she saw the black princess in front of the door, her face showed an unbelievable expression. But she soon converged back and whispered, "the queen has fallen asleep... Your highness came back all the way. Why don''t you go back and rest for one night first. Come tomorrow." The black princess frowned: "is this the mother''s words?" "Yes, that''s what the queen meant." Molly nodded and glanced at the black princess and the people behind her one by one. Suddenly, her face changed and surprised reached out to cover her lips, "how can..." Her eyes fell on feinina and swept back and forth on the black princess and feinina. She was not only surprised, but even shocked. This shock has not been completely healed. A breeze swept around her, and the figure of the black princess passed Molly directly at this time, "I want to see my mother." With the same willfulness, Molly felt familiar in her heart. At the same time, she beat all over and gave an incentive. Ignoring the shock in her heart, she quickly turned over and followed her. The rest of the people looked at the scene without knowing it. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan at a loss. Zhao Nan had to whisper, "give it to her. We''ll just wait here." Zhao Nan closed her eyes with an expression of waiting safely - she felt a trace of expected irrationality. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside the small building, it is very concise. The queen of the Empire did not go to bed as she said, but wore a soft Pajama and closed her eyes on the soft stool. "Empress mother!" the black princess broke into the room. This should be more than the first time... The queen on the chair didn''t respond, but her fingers bounced slightly, indicating that she didn''t respond. The maid panicked and said, "Queen... Your highness, I can''t stop her." The queen waved, "Molly, go down... There should be someone outside. Look at them a little. Don''t let them walk around the palace." Molly nodded to leave. After that, the queen resumed her silence again and never opened her eyes. The black princess took a few steps forward and found that the queen didn''t seem to feel it. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. "I''m sorry, empress mother... I''ve been away from home for too long this time. Don''t be angry?" Seeing that the queen still had no reaction, the black princess directly knelt on the ground with her eyes turned. She fell on the Queen''s legs and gently shook her way: "I really know my mistake this time. Will you forgive me, empress mother? Otherwise I promise not to act recklessly in the future, and listen to your words?" "In that case... You should leave the imperial city now and never come back." The queen spoke, opened her eyes and opened a pair of indifferent eyes, "never, never come back." "Mother, Queen Mother?" the black princess''s face changed slightly and hesitated, "are you kidding me?" The queen shook her head, opened her indifferent eyes and said calmly, "I''m used to life without you. I hope you won''t appear in front of me and disturb my life... The imperial daughter is no longer you." The black princess frowned, stood up and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it me? The impostor brought back by her father, right? Empress mother, you know, I have the inheritance of my family... Forgive me for peeping at you. But the fact tells me that no matter how well you cover up, your soul is not calm... You''re lying!" The queen took a deep breath and turned pale. She still said in a cold tone: "enough, I don''t know what you''re talking about. My daughter has come back... Don''t appear in front of me again! Let''s go and never come back!" "Empress mother, did something happen to the Empire?" the black princess shook her head at this time; "Why did my father let others be me? Why did he hold a soul sacrifice for her?" "These things have nothing to do with you." The black princess took a deep breath and said, "maybe you let me go for my good... But if you don''t understand, I won''t stop. Empress mother, you should know my character. Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask my father." Then he turned and walked away, decisively letting the queen look at the back for a moment. "Come back!" the queen drank in a deep voice, but the black princess didn''t stop. The queen had to sigh: "Why are you always so capricious... If you appear, it will only make your father more sad and embarrassed." "What the hell happened?" the black princess turned and looked shocked. "Yes..." The Queen''s expression suddenly turned pale... Even the black princess was surprised at this moment, and the whole child subconsciously looked out of the window. Because in this moment, an extremely terrible will came to the whole mountain city... The reason why it was terrible was that all the people in the Imperial City... All the people jumped wildly at this moment. The queen stood up and said in silence, "to this extent... Is it the throne of God who came here?" The black princess muttered, "what makes you so angry... Who provoked you in the palace?" This terrible will comes from Zhao Nan. Outside the small building, Zhao Nan, who is waiting quietly, has actually separated more voices and used them in the battle between the separated body and the evil knight Lord... It''s almost midnight when the separated body disappears, so it''s good to end this fruitless battle in a beautiful way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three minutes ago. The night sky is above the sea of clouds. The emperor''s Majesty in the main body of the immoral Knight seemed very upset after he had been put on the divine body for travel and fought for more than half a day. He didn''t hate ancient arcane masters before, or he had a feeling of knowing one of them. But after this day, he began to hate this guy... No one wants to meet himself in the mirror. At this time, Zhao Nan stopped... The reason why he stopped was that he had fought to a strange peak with the mountain above the Imperial City as the whole battlefield. Stretching out from the dark thick clouds, at the highest place, a woman is standing in the wind. It is the strange woman who has been watching, Lily! I didn''t know when the battle between the two had come to this place. "There''s no result today..." Zhao Nan shook her head and finally glanced at Lily Yu. Then she looked at the knight in front of her and waved slightly, "let''s go..." But his majesty did not allow him to do idle work for a long time. At this moment, he drove the divine body again and launched a terrorist attack on the separated Zhao Nan. With less than three minutes left to disappear, he accepted the last provocation without any problem. However, in the last fight, the knight Lord seemed to be cruel, and secretly instructed lily to suddenly move towards separated Zhao Nan. A very simple shot, but also a very effective shot. At the moment of being entangled by the Lord of the knight, one of Lily''s arms penetrated the back of separated Zhao Nan. At the moment of penetrating out of her chest, separated Zhao Nan didn''t feel pain... Separated Zhao Nan didn''t feel pain. I just think the time is almost over, so it''s over. "But... It''s a little bad for you to fight like this. Let''s have a look at your true face." Zhao Nan grabbed the arm that penetrated his chest with one hand and turned around, "I''m stingy... Disperse!" dispel! Dispel the power of the noumenon hidden in Lily''s body and expose her true face. "You..." The separation disappeared at this moment. It''s time! However, the real appearance of Lily Yu seen at this moment is clearly printed in Zhao Nan''s sight... This face is! Momentary amazement, this scene is like a nightmare... Let the one who is the Buddha burst out his anger almost instinctively. Will come to the imperial city! "Is the noumenon here? Hum! You can''t escape¡° At this moment, his majesty also felt a more violent will... The will of the opponent. Without any hesitation, he came to pursue this will! Boom! Like a meteor piercing the sky, the body of the evil knight broke through the layers of air, sent out a long whistling sound, and finally appeared in front of Zhao Nan''s body. This is inside the palace. In the front yard of the small building. When Zhao Nan''s noumenon and the rebellious Knight Lord confronted each other, a powerful wave of anger burst out between them. Feinina and others were frightened at this time... They felt a considerable degree of fear for this headless person who suddenly appeared! "How brave of you to appear in my place!" said the emperor in a voice close to the freezing point. The day that should have been spent well... It was indeed spent, but I didn''t expect that everything would be destroyed at the moment when the new day just came. Zhao Nan, who decided not to do anything bad in the Imperial City, was helpless. It seemed that the rule had been broken. But the scene before the separation disappeared was still in his mind, constantly emerging. The stars in Zhao Nan''s eyes twinkled unprecedentedly, "yes... How brave! Although I don''t know where you got the illusion, I don''t want to calm myself down at all." The big blue and black sword in his hand slowly spits out... The void devours the soul! "What are you... Doing?" At this time, a sullen voice came. From the balcony of which small building, the black princess poked out her figure, and soon jumped down. She angrily said, "tell me what happened? Nan, how did you fight my father?" From the body of the knight Lord, the emperor was stunned at almost the same moment and said, "finina... You are back as expected?" Finina?!! Isn''t finina here? Xu Yang, Xiao Anya and others looked at the one they were familiar with and felt that the world was in chaos "You are... Lucifer XIV?!" the emptiness in her hand almost fell to the ground without holding it. Zhao Nan felt that the whole person was bad ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But a more chaotic situation will eventually appear! When another figure landed in the front yard of this small building at a very fast speed... Everything was no longer under control. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Finina looked at her sister and the last figure. Zhao Nan looked at almost the same three people. As for the fourteen world, she found it in silence behind Zhao Nan, and this same blonde woman who was exactly like her daughter. "Who can tell me... What happened?" At present, the queen of the Empire held her hand in front of the door of the small building, and her face was pale. "I also want to know what happened!" the black princess frowned and said in a deep voice, "father, what are you doing?" Lucifer XIV was silent for a moment, but he pointed to Zhao Nan and said, "who are these two? Is this a prank you made, finina?" Zhao Nan said coldly, "who can tell me... What''s the matter with this woman?" Zhao Nan pointed out that it was the one who had no response and seemed to be waiting for orders... Lili Yu. The emperor did not respond at all. Looking at the black princess, he shouted, "is it really you who asmaka told you?" The black princess was also angry. She pointed to Lily and said, "is this woman the one you used to replace me? Who is she? Why do you use soul sacrifice? How much potential of the people needs to be sacrificed, father and Emperor? Don''t you know?" However, at this time, a young, lovely and milk voice broke the unanswered question. The little palm grasped his mother''s hand and said innocently: "Mom, this headless guy''s aunt called him father and Emperor. Is that my grandfather?" Chapter 1033 "Grandpa?" The little girl looked at herself innocently... This surprised Lucifer XIV in the main body of the knight, and subconsciously looked at the woman pulled by the little girl. At this time, the queen slowly came to the black princess. As a mother, she knew too well, but her husband and woman''s temperament, "no matter what happened, you must stop for me now!" Her eyes were fierce and terrible. At the same time, she shocked her Majesty the emperor and the dark princess, "then explain it to me one by one!" The Queen''s swearing unexpectedly received a miraculous effect. At least the black princess Zhao Nan saw lowered her head and looked like a cat afraid to make trouble. As for the Lord of the knight... Lucifer XIV was silent. "Brother-in-law... It seems that some things can''t be hidden. Just apologize!" the black princess whispered and first stepped into the small building. Looking at the emperor''s majesty, who was separated from himself and was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat, Zhao Nan looked hard at the people who gave him questioning eyes and sighed: "I think I can only explain what I can explain." Feinina breathed softly and said calmly, "isn''t it a lie this time?" Zhao Nan''s heart suddenly heard everything she had said before... The woman who knew herself clearly felt it and just didn''t say it. Feinina shook her head and walked gently past Zhao Nan. "I''ll forgive you no matter what, because you and little youni are by my side... But the punishment is indispensable. Do you understand?" "... understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Everyone gathered in the Queen''s building... Except Lucifer XIV. After waiting for a moment in silence, in the small building, his majesty, who was wearing the imperial crown, entered with his hand behind his back, not angry. "What''s the emperor''s attitude in front of me? Sit down for me!" unexpectedly, the queen snorted coldly, and the emperor sat down obediently without changing his face. Zhao Nan asked herself why she seemed subconsciously afraid of this woman who was not strong but had an inexplicable sense of oppression, whether her Majesty the emperor, the black princess or even herself. The only question I can think of is... The identity this woman has is to be able to crush the existence of everyone here. The emperor''s wife. The mother of the black princess. Zhao Nan''s mother-in-law ¡ª¡ªShe is the most powerful person in the world ¡ª¡ªShh... Stop talking. This occasion is not a place where you can make trouble (the information comes from Xu Yang who gives warning) At this time, the black princess sighed, rubbed her eyebrows like Zhao Nan and said, "let me talk first? Mother?" "Go ahead." the queen nodded. The black princess sighed again, pointed to feinina and said, "first of all, she is my sister, the real sister. Then this man is my sister''s husband, and I won''t fall in love with anyone except him in my life... As for this little girl, she is the child of my sister and brother-in-law, called youni." The queen sneered: "I have a daughter? Why don''t I know?" "Of course you don''t know... Of course you don''t know. Because before you were born, you all thought your sister was dead... Remember when your sister was born, she was a dead baby without soul?" Lucifer XIV looked at the terrified phinena subconsciously, filled with an incredible feeling, "are you..." The black princess nodded: "Yes, before I left the mother and fetus, I had my own consciousness. Even since then, the inheritance of the soul family has been opened. I feel the existence of my sister. Her soul is naturally weak. It is likely that the fire of the soul will be extinguished before she was born, so I put her soul into my body before my sister was born Since she was born, she has been trying to help her soul recover... Later, after some things, her sister''s soul completely recovered... " The story of the black princess has always been told. Until she completely explained all the relationships between herself and feinina, Zhao Nan, and Xiao Yuni. "I swear by the soul of my ancestors that all this is true. If there is a lie, my soul will always sleep in the void and never wake up!" Finally, it ended with an oath... And this oath is the most severe and sacred oath in the soul family, which had to make the emperor and the queen change their faces at the same time. "Fang Mu! Fang Mu... There should be such a ridiculous thing in this world!" Lucifer XIV''s eyes stared very wide, obviously angry, but the oath was in front of him, and he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. The queen... As a mother, a person who knows her children and the most tolerant person in this day, she looked at the little girl who was half hiding behind finina and said in a trembling voice: "this... Is really my granddaughter?" "If it''s fake," said black princess Lang, "little youni is still young. She has the same problem of soul failure as her sister, and I treated it for some time... Then I found that little youni may get the real inheritance of our family in the near future. Even her potential is likely to be higher than me." The queen stood up with trembling hands, slowly walked to little youni, squatted down, looked at the innocent face, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her head. Little youni tilted her head and looked at the woman with tearful eyes. She licked and smiled and said, "you are a little like my mother!" Indeed, as like as two peas in the face, the queen is not nearly the same as Finina, though there is no resemblance between the black princess and the princess. When the queen heard the speech, she closed her eyes, opened her mouth heavily and took a breath. She gently hugged little youni into her arms, like the most precious treasure in the world. At the same time, she looked at finina, at this woman standing here quietly, just standing as if she could make people feel at peace... The character of black princess was not like her at all, but more like Lucifer XIV. On the contrary, the woman had an inexplicable feeling of familiarity with herself at the first sight. The queen stood up and touched her face. "I don''t know... I don''t know at all... I don''t know you... I really don''t know... Daughter... Why do you appear in front of me now? Why are you so cruel? I haven''t let me know you... Daughter!! my daughter!! my daughter!!!" Feinina''s face was slightly white, and she had a difficult feeling when breathing. She seemed to have something blocked in her heart. Her throat was choking and her nose was sour. She looked at the queen like a frightened little animal. On her delicate face, two lines of clear tears fell and had been brewing for a long time. At the moment, she just said, "I''m sorry." The queen sobbed: "What are you sorry for? What are you sorry for? We''re sorry for you! We don''t know you... Blame me, blame me! As a mother, I don''t know you still exist in my body! I don''t know you have to face the threat of death before you realize it. I don''t know you have to look at me from my face Disappear before... I don''t know... " She let go of little youni and hugged her other daughter. The queen of the most powerful empire is just a mother... The emperor of the most powerful empire is just a father. Lucifer XIV''s eyes were slightly red. He did not release his emotions like a queen. He just closed his eyes and had synthesized a line of eyes and two shallow tears. His majesty slowly opened his eyes, looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other, and slowly turned to Zhao Nan. He looked at the man, the chosen one... The man who could compete with himself, and his eyes were very complex. Zhao Nan had to face the emperor. Although she was moved by the repetition of the queen and phinena, she also had an impulse to cry... But she had a fight with the emperor before that. It was really "That''s it." seeing this, the black princess had to open her voice: "father, there is no doubt that I and my sister are the real imperial daughter... So who is this person? Why does she have the same face as me and my sister? And what''s the matter with this empty soul?" "She..." Lucifer XIV took a heavy breath, "she... Her name is Lili, and she is also my daughter... The real daughter." The black princess shook her head and said, "father, what are you talking about?" The queen then reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and looked sadly at Lucie instead of the 14th, "Your Majesty, are you still going to hide it? If you don''t want to say it, let me say it." His majesty shook his head and took a deep breath: "Listen, her name is Lili, and she is indeed my daughter... Listen, before you were born, I knew you were twins, so I clearly named you. One is finina... And the other is Lili. Yes, she was the dead baby. I didn''t bury her. Although your sister''s body has no soul and consciousness However, the living creature has the same conditions, and she can continue to grow. Therefore, I keep her and use all kinds of images to keep her body growing up to now. I also implanted the empty shell of her soul so that she can know how to use her own body¡° This... Is the body that originally belonged to finina? Zhao Nan stared at Lily in front of her, opened her mouth, and didn''t know what to say Chapter 1034 No one can imagine that the twins would meet in this way. However, the original black princess is not in her own body, but the one who used to be her sister is in her sister''s body... As for her sister''s body, she also appears in front of her at the same time. In front of me, three people who almost fell out of the mold stood at the same time. After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan frowned: "why cultivate her body." "This is a matter within our family, and you don''t need to talk more." Lucifer XIV snorted coldly. Although he had understood the relationship between them, it''s not possible that the emperor could accept such a person''s sudden becoming his son-in-law. Naturally, his Majesty was very angry - it was difficult for his parents all over the world to deal with this kind of thing all of a sudden. What''s more, the so-called son-in-law did it with himself not long ago? Zhao Nan didn''t feel wronged, but wisely didn''t choose to collide with Lucifer XIV. "Well, what happened today is too strange. I think everyone needs time to digest it." the queen took little youni''s hand with a smile to ease the tension at this time. "No matter what adults do, they need to keep quiet in front of children. Come on, I''ll take you to have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow!" Like a tonic, at the suggestion of the queen, Zhao Nan and others left temporarily... Leaving the black princess alone with Lucifer XIV. "Father... Are you still angry with me?" Lucifer XIV looked at the black princess with a straight face and said, "so I shouldn''t be angry?" Hearing this tone, the black princess immediately knew that her father was not as angry as she thought. She immediately took her father''s hand and gently shook it and said, "of course you should be angry? But can you be gentle when you punish me? Don''t lock me in the room and don''t let me out for three days?" Lucie, instead of the 14th, heard the speech and stared at the black princess helplessly. He kneaded his swollen head and scolded angrily: "you are really a witch. Can''t you learn from your mother?" "Because I''m more like my father." the black princess licked and smiled. The emperor raised his face and said, "don''t interrupt. I haven''t completely forgiven you... Say, your sister takes up your body now, but what''s the matter with your body now? It''s not an illusion. I can still see it." The black princess shook her head; "Listen to me, father, you don''t want to know... Or you''ll regret what you want to know." "Absurd! What else would I fear in this world?" the emperor disdained cold hum. The black princess narrowed her eyes and said, "what if I said that this body originally belonged to the ninth Royal daughter of the shadow Empire? Then before she was born, the body was implanted into the lost treasure of my soul family, the broken chapter of self-discipline?" "What are you talking about?" his majesty subconsciously raised his head, but saw his woman gently raise her hand at this time. On the arm, a slender chain was wrapped around it, and then at the end of the chain, from the position of the palm, a small book shaped black and gold two-tone pendant, like an ornament, fell quietly. His Majesty was stunned for a moment, took a cold breath and said unbelievably, "what you said is true?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The emperor''s Majesty was still breathing, and the black princess did not mind laughing at him at this time: "does the father have a sense of pain after being beaten on his face?" Lucifer XIV shook his head and immediately stared at the "broken chapter of self-discipline" on the black princess''s hand. People who really have the inheritance of the soul family seem to be born to recognize this treasure at a glance. Even if his majesty had never seen the real treasure, when it appeared in front of him, he told him his voice, that''s it! The emperor held the little black book in his palm with trembling hands, sat hard for a deep breath, and his eyes became serious, "what''s going on?" The black princess then told her majesty what happened to Zhao Nan in LiuNing territory and what happened to him when he went to the shadow empire. Lucifer XIV didn''t know how many times he took a breath today. After hearing the speech, he opened his mouth. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "you say... That guy killed the current shadow emperor, even kicked the shadow tomb, and directly abducted the imperial daughter of others'' Empire?" The black princess said proudly, "of course! Not only that, he is also the leader of the Dragon Kingdom listening to the wind city! He kicked out the Holy Land dibia first, and even shot the speaker. Later, the God chosen army was able to invade the Holy Land and beat the other party''s drowning dog!" His Majesty''s expression changed slightly. The black princess smiled: "He has a giant contract dragon named Ulysses... And Ulysses is the only descendant of the most powerful Dragon Emperor Osiris in the history of the dragon family. We have been to the star spirit world and know that the Dragon Emperor was born in the star spirit world and has become one of the most powerful demon kings in the Star spirit world... Father, do you know how the upper Dragon Emperor Osiris died? It directly selects the only God from the only God A drop of God''s blood was torn from the body before he was seriously injured and died! The butcher God of the hundred nationalities did not hurt the only God at all. Do you think such a powerful Dragon Emperor can actually get out of the star spirit world? After all, we have also been to the star spirit world and come back again... In the city of freedom of the Empire, there should be a God chosen person to go to the star spirit world? " His Majesty''s expression became ugly again. The black princess seemed to dislike that her father was not bothered enough: "I don''t know if you have heard of Augustus? The supreme woman in the major league, who has the current Dragon Emperor as her holy Dragon Rider, but my brother-in-law is a good friend? He even saved the life of the wife of the Last Dragon Emperor, the dragon mother." "Dragon world..." his majesty has begun to exhale heavily. "Now the inheritor of the God of war OBU is also the younger brother of his brother-in-law!" "Enough, what do you want to express when you say so much?" Lucifer XIV waved fiercely. "Do you want to tell me how powerful this man you think is?" The black princess shook her head and whispered: "I just want to tell my father that he alone has the ability to destroy the Empire. If his city attacked frantically without reservation, he can destroy an empire without him. Just because of the request of the Royal daughter''s body like me and my sister, he killed pierce VII without even thinking about the consequences... But that''s such a request A person who can make the whole world tremble and surrender, for his family... For his sister, he can happily carry out this marriage recognition trip. No matter how offended he was from entering the Empire to here, he has never killed anyone or even destroyed a penny of the imperial city! " She looked at Lucifer XIV and said with tears: "father, ask yourself, if it were you, after you have such ability, can you... Do the same thing?" "I love this man!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lucifer XIV slowly breathed out his breath, looked at the tearful Black Princess and said calmly: "he is not the only one who loves his family... I can not pursue the affairs of him and your sister. But you need to promise me a condition." The black princess was surprised and said, "what conditions?" "If he is really as powerful as you said... Let him leave the empire with your two sisters, never come back, and put an end to all contact with the Empire." "I don''t understand!" the black princess said in a deep voice, "my mother asked me to leave and never come back, even my father! What happened to the Empire?" "What happened? Let me tell you... Container!" A cold voice suddenly appeared! At this moment, the emperor''s face turned white, stood up eagerly, and squeezed out a startled voice from his throat, "13th... How could you!?" The voice said, "fourteenth century, do you think everything will stop when the underground is closed? Naive! What are you deliberately hiding? Do you think I can''t feel it? You want to hide the return of this real container¡° "The thirteenth! Lili is almost finished¡° "A fake is always a fake! Just take a little more time! Since you have a real thing, it''s worth it!" a hard and cold voice sounded. The 14th world suddenly fell to the ground, covered his forehead in great pain, and said painfully: "etch the soul mark?!" "How''s it going? This is a gift I prepared for you before you were born." the laughter of the 13th world rang out: "I was going to never use it all my life, but the 14th world, you really let me down!" A virtual shadow gradually formed in the air and flew towards the black princess at an unparalleled speed! Seeing this, the black princess instinctively raised the ''chapter of self-discipline'' in her hand, and a golden light covered her whole body in an instant! "The real thing really has a source of happiness that only the real thing can have! You ran away, but you brought back the treasure of our family! Good, good! This is the greatest gift for the female emperor''s resurrection!" The black fog waved his big hand, smashed the golden mask with his palm, and grabbed the black princess''s arm with one hand. "Your nature is lazy, and your good talent is completely wasted! You can''t give full play to the real power of chapter breaking! Sleep!" With a cold drink, the black princess''s eyes suddenly became very heavy, but before the last moment, the black princess tried her best and called out: "Nan..." "Hum, it''s no use calling anyone!" The 13th was very fast. He tore one hand at the air in front of him, and a crack appeared. He threw the black princess into it. However, at the next moment, the 13th planned to go into it himself, and the air really solidified! The frozen air stopped the action of the shadow. "... let people go and I''ll spare you." "Dream!" the thirteenth roared, and the air began to stir. Everything imprisoned was restored to its original shape again! "You, damn it!" The shadow''s body suddenly twisted violently, and the excited air solidified more horribly again. The 13th generation sent out an unprecedented wail, but it was a very cruel person who directly split his body into two halves! Half stayed, and the other half jumped into the crack crazily! The remaining half of the dark shadow also disappeared into clouds and smoke at this moment. However, in an instant, Zhao Nan walked into the small building and looked at the crack that could not be closed by his will. Her face was cloudy and sunny. After the crack, he was not controlled by his will... The chaos was as complex as a honeycomb, but he didn''t know where the other party fled for a moment. Zhao Nan lifted up the emperor who couldn''t stand up, and said in a very cold voice: "I sent her to your hand... You lost her to me. What kind of father are you?" Zhao Nan, who was very angry, threw Lucifer XIV to the ground and said in a deep voice, "stand up with me! Eliminate all the abnormalities of this man for me!!" For a moment, Zhao Nan''s star pupil radiated a strange light! At this moment, Lucifer XIV''s soul seems to have been washed by a clear spring. The pain from the soul disappears in an instant! When he stood up again, the man in front of him had a strange white face... After removing the mark planted by the 13th century in his soul, I''m afraid the consumption was not ordinary? "Your majesty!" "Nan..." At this time, the returning queen and finina rushed into the small building, looked at them, looked at the crack closed by the upper position, and were in doubt. But Zhao Nan took out a big summoning scroll, opened it, summoned... No response! In the case of being unable to summon, only when the other party is not in the same space as Zhao Nan... It can only be a place like the secret world or the kingdom of God! Zhao Nan took a deep breath, pointed to Lucifer XIV and said, "I don''t need any explanation. Tell me where the guy just went!" Lucifer XIV frowned: "what do you want to do, calm down!" "Do you say it or not!!" Zhao Nan stared round and the stars twinkled. "I''ll calm you down and calm down!!" "Tell me!" As soon as he drank, an unprecedented will came to the imperial city. His Majesty''s head made a loud noise like a terrible impact and blurted out: "under the mountain... The secret world of our family!" The emperor''s heart is beating wildly... Just now I realized that this guy''s previous battle has been reserved! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, at this time, because Zhao Nan continued to release his will power, the strong people at the will level in the imperial city were alarmed one after another! Before that, there had been such a terrible coming! But before long, his majesty issued a private order to let the people ignore it and just stopped. But this time his majesty did not issue an order... The will came from the palace! The startled people began to irradiate the palace crazily! Zhao Nan ignored the truth of these guys. He flashed a white light in his hand, one holding the void to devour the soul, the other holding the broken very black nothingness. He pulled the bow and put the sword in the air, and the tip of the sword pointed to the earth. "I want the way!" Just in response to his request, the void devoured the soul and shot out of the simple black bow without any fancy! After shooting, it disappeared... However, at the moment when the void devoured the soul disappeared, a deep hole appeared in the front yard of the small building! "When I come back... Bring her back!" Zhao Nan said a word and directly crashed into the big hole... At the last moment of leaving, his body flashed and took off to stay together! At this time, Zhao Nan came to Lucifer XIV, "you can say what happened now!" ¡ª¡ªHe alone has the power to destroy the Empire! The emperor''s Majesty''s brain, like thunder, sounded the words of the black princess! ¡ª¡ªSuch a man, for his family, has stepped into the Empire. Up to now, no matter what grievances he has suffered, he is not willing to kill anyone, nor has he touched a penny of the imperial city. His majesty also sounded his own words at the same time. ¡ª¡ªHe is not the only one in the world who will love his family! Looking at the man walking towards him, Lucifer XIV felt powerless... He loved his family, but when facing the 13th, he didn''t have the courage to fight him... And he couldn''t make a decision like this young man. Facing the unknown enemy and completely unaware of the situation... He jumped down. Built a road. Said: I''ll bring someone back, you wait! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the edge of the cave, his majesty sighed slowly, "Finina, she... Was born under the blessing of our family. Everything is just to revive the most powerful emperor in our family history. The female emperor who subdued hundreds of families in those years. The 13th wants to use her as the container for the resurrection of the female emperor. I know, but I can''t change the decision of the 13th... Even I once moved and wanted to make my daughter the container of the female emperor , how proud it should be. " The Queen''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "you... You have this idea! That''s not what you told me!" His majesty said with a wry smile: "Indeed, I once had this idea... But when I saw her born and she opened her eyes for the first time in front of me... This is my daughter... I regret it! At that time, Lily appeared as a dead baby, and I had a plan secretly! While cultivating lily, I gave finina a quiet growth environment! Until she grew up After that, I thought of a way to let her leave. At that time, the people of the temple alliance went back and forth, and I pretended to promise to let feinina run away in anger. I changed a pair of body in the way of soul removal, asked her to attack feinina, and even blessed her with a curse... The purpose is just to make her not come back. At least don''t come back until the 13th plan is completed Over the years, the 13th generation has been preparing for the resurrection of the female emperor, but at the last moment, the most critical container disappeared! I know he can''t wait long, and I know his character! So I brought the early prepared Lilliputian to the 13th generation as a substitute... Even if she can''t become a complete container for the female emperor If the female emperor can be resurrected, it will take a little more time to improve if it finds phinena again. Based on this idea and anxious psychology, the 13th will certainly agree¡° The emperor sighed: "he did promise... But I didn''t think you would come at this time." When Zhao Nan heard the speech, he disdained to say: "he wants to revive a dead person and wants to let his ancestors lead him forward again, rather than relying on himself! The former Emperor of the empire is going back more and more!" Lucifer XIV shook his head and said in a complicated mood, "you don''t understand that he has been locked in this road for countless years and still can''t move forward. He clearly has touched the last step, but he can''t step out of this step. The soul of the 13th has come to an end. If he doesn''t take this step, he can only die in despair." Separated Zhao Nan didn''t listen to these words. His anger made him angry, "I don''t care if he can go on, I just know that this is a shameless villain who can calculate for himself and even his granddaughter! Even you are the same! You''re not qualified to be their father! Ogan¡° With a roar, the dark clouds in the sky were suddenly knocked away! The huge flying boat came towards the palace at the moment. When it stopped, it suddenly made the wind around it! Separated Zhao Nan picked up little youni in one hand and flew directly into the flying boat. At this time, fenina and others could not say anything and followed silently. After the flying boat joined the crowd, it also flew into the cave and went to the bottom of the mountain. The emperor, who silently watched the scene, took a deep breath. The queen silently came to him and whispered, "Your Majesty..." The emperor shook his head: "if I was willing to say no, if I was willing to resist the 13th... He was right. What am I their father?" His majesty suddenly opened his eyes and tore his hands at the air! In the space that left, there were three gods, one of which was the Lord of the immoral knight. However, at this moment, his majesty did not change into this body, but chose the one in the middle like a strong man in an iron tower. "Your Majesty, you..." "I''m not Lucifer XIV now... I''m just the father of those two children." The emperor jumped! Chapter 1035 Being coarsely pulled forward, facing the 13th emperor, the black princess didn''t even have the ability to resist. They have the same inheritance, and on this basis, they have more than ten times their own life course. The power of the 13th century is not comparable to the "young" black princess. In the six story tower, before the black-and-white crystal coffin, the black princess was randomly thrown to the ground by the 13th. However, the uncertain virtual shadow body shows that the state of the 13th world is not good at the moment. The black princess sneered, "he will come here soon. It''s only you who will be unlucky at that time. For the sake of my grandfather, please stop this stupid behavior!" The virtual shadow of the 13th world did not respond at all, but waved his arm towards the half empty position! I saw one of the twelve coffins floating high open with a slap, and a body with closed eyes slowly fell down from the coffin. At present, the virtual shadow of the thirteenth generation turned into a dark shadow and quickly poured into the body. Half a ring, the eyes of the body slowly opened, and only the voice of the 13th generation sounded: "The destroyer of destruction, once a sub evil god of the nine star level... I admit that man is really powerful under the gods, but can he cope with the nine star level gods? You are just a container. Don''t pretend to be my offspring! I Lucifer XIII don''t need any offspring!" The eyes of the Lord of destruction opened and turned into broken gold. The voice of the thirteenth world sounded again and said in a paranoid voice, "I Lucifer the thirteenth, eternal!" "You are crazy." the black princess looked at the man who raised her hands and made this crazy announcement. "Soon! Soon! Soon!" Lucifer XIII smiled grimly, grabbed the black princess''s body in the air, and stretched out his hand to her body across the space, "come out, you container!" From the present body of the black princess, a broken golden light mass was immediately caught... The present body of the black princess seemed to lose all her vitality at once, and fell directly to the ground! At the moment, the bright and beautiful broken golden light mass was beating in the hands of the 13th generation! Lucifer XIII waved again at this moment, and the black crystal coffin in the huge magic array on the ground suddenly opened. There was a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes, and Lucifer XIII immediately put this broken golden light into the black crystal coffin. Next, the 13th came to the white crystal coffin next to him and touched it gently on the lid of the crystal coffin. His face was more enthusiastic, "Your Majesty, soon... Soon you will be able to come again... Soon! Ha ha ha ha!!!" Crazy laughter sounded in the six story tower! However, at this moment, a strange voice sounded, Lucifer XIII XIII''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked up suddenly! At this moment, there was a huge crack in the tower above his head! It was like a tree trunk cut obliquely. There was a huge lingering sound in the crack, and the top of the whole tower slipped down at the moment. A man holding a big sword and a long bow appeared in the air indifferently and looked down! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan looked dignified and slowly fell down under the gaze of the strange man in the middle of the two crystal coffins. After landing, her eyes swept from the body of yalishanty on the ground to the twelve suspended coffins, and finally fell into the two crystal coffins. She said coldly: "I''ve seen crazy demons who kill people without blinking their eyes, and people who take pleasure in torturing others... But I''ve never seen people or beasts who will eat their children." Lucifer XIII looked at Zhao Nan and mocked, "will you have feelings for a prop?" "I hate this kind of face. Kneel down and admit your mistake!" Zhao Nan drank coldly. Lucifer XIII didn''t notice for a moment, and his body became extremely heavy. When he reacted, he had hit one knee on the floor! The former Emperor of the Empire, who ever suffered such humiliation? Lucifer XIII roared and stared at his legs, and the whole child stood up. He laughed angrily and said, "this is a small world that people can''t guard against... But what else can your will do in the face of absolute power?" How powerful is the divine body of the nine star stage? At least Zhao Nan has seen the degree when the Dragon Emperor Osiris turned into a dragon evil! The figure flashed, and under the huge sound of breaking the air, it appeared in front of Zhao Nan at a speed faster than the reaction. Lucifer XIII, who really has the God body of destruction, the Lord of destruction! One blow! Boom!!! For Zhao Nan, the huge impact force showed that his body had been directly hit by an armored vehicle! His body flew backward uncontrollably, but he ruthlessly inserted the void soul devouring on the floor, and the small world opened and stopped ten meters away! "You know, every emperor of the night empire is invincible!" Lucifer XIII laughed: "Our soul clan doesn''t want to be like ordinary professionals. It needs thousands of difficulties to achieve the right results. We need to start from the separation and walk the trilogy of God step by step! We only need a good God body! As long as we have a god body, we can use the physical strength of the gods!" The body of the 13th world flashed again. This time, it directly appeared on Zhao Nan''s head and waved his fist towards his head again! Zhao Nan hum, let Lucifer XIII''s fist become slow, but across the distance of the air, there is still a huge force, smashing his body into the ground! His legs fell completely under the floor from the position of his knees. "What''s the matter? Have you suddenly become soft? Where did your prestige go?" "It''s enough to scare you." coldly, even in the deep floor, Zhao Nan still said words that made the 13th angry, "If you''re not afraid of me, why do you need to replace this divine body? Why? At the same stage, you know you can''t beat me, so you put yourself in an unbreakable shell like a shrinking turtle?" In Lucifer XIII''s eyes, the broken golden light kept flashing. He violently pinched Zhao Nan''s head, pulled him out of the floor, and the other hand kept pounding at his chest! Bang bang!! There was a loud noise! Lucifer XIII didn''t seem to have any intention to stop. After bombarding a hundred fists like this, the last punch broke Zhao Nan''s chest and penetrated through his chest, "what? When others hold his heart..." The eyes of the thirteenth world suddenly jumped slightly! "What happened to the heart when it was pinched?" The voice came from the man who was hated by the 13th generation, but it was by no means spoken by the guy who was pinched his head and inserted into his chest. The voice... Came from the rear! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the rear, in the magic array, the black crystal coffin had not only been opened, but at the same time, the body that should have fallen to the ground had stood up again and only held someone''s arm. Zhao Nan looked at Lucifer XIII with her head tilted and said calmly, "don''t you really think I''ll rush directly in front of you? Let you beat me up?" Lucifer XIII''s pupils dilated in an instant, holding his head in his hand... I''m afraid it''s just a masterpiece of the other party, which is still on the ground! But I saw the head of this body fall down in an instant and fall to the ground in a strange posture, motionless! Lucifer XIII took a hard breath, like a voice squeezed out of his throat: "well... You put it together! I really underestimate you!" In the magic array, Zhao Nan hugged the slender waist of the black princess with one hand, shrugged and said slightly: "so you think only you are the smartest person in the world? Your grandfather doesn''t look like much." This is from the black princess. Locked in the crystal coffin, the black princess, who should have been in hesitation and despair, suddenly got out of trouble again, and returned to yalishanty''s body again. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the joy in her heart, but for Zhao Nan''s harmful words, she could only be coquettish and angry: "you, can''t you laugh at people?" "Hum! You should cherish this last time!" Lucifer XIII sneered: "even if you saved this container with a trick, do you think you have the ability to leave this place?" Zhao Nan shrugged, but suddenly reached out and poked her chest. This action made the 13th generation uncertain... He didn''t know what else the strange boy was going to do, and he didn''t know why he was doing this meaningless action! But the man was so strange that the 13th had to stare at the man in front of him wholeheartedly. But Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed, "I have reminded you... Are you sure you are really a smart man?" "What... Uh huh!!" A sharp pain immediately spread... In order to better control this divine body, almost all the senses of this divine body were opened in the 13th century. But just because of this, the pain spreading from his chest at the moment is churning in his soul endlessly! In front of me, a big blue and black sword stabbed in from behind and out of his heart. The voice sounded again... This time it appeared behind Lucifer XIII. It was the voice of his body still on the ground as rotten meat. "In fact, I really rushed in and gave you a beating... It''s really an unusual pain." The void devoured the soul. At this time, I was crazy. I only heard Zhao Nan''s voice on both sides ring at almost the same time: "then the problem comes. When the heart is broken... What will happen?" Chapter 1036 The divine body has unimaginable powers. This sub divine body can break the mountain with even one easy punch. But nevertheless, not all nine star gods have the unreasonable defense ability of Dragon Emperor and dragon evil. As a weapon of killing gods, the nether Soul Eater is unparalleled in sharpness. As long as the strength is enough, it can be pierced by hard things. What''s more, the 13th generation, who was unprepared and exposed his back in front of him? Zhao Nan felt that if she didn''t stab hard at this time, she was a little sorry for the strength she suffered from being beaten violently not long ago! From the inside to the outside, a terrible flame was sprayed out of the mouth of the destructive Lord of destruction at this time! Although the divine body is powerful, its internal structure may not be able to withstand the burning of this flame! Lucifer XIII''s tragic cry rang out in the tower. He is incredible that he, who has a NINE-STAR divine body, would end up so miserable because of one or two tricks of the other party! Take the void soul devouring as the introduction, step back, put one end of the broken black nothingness black bow against the handle of the big sword, and pour the will into the big sword through the ability of the black bow! The void sword as a medium enables the power of the absolute spirit circle to produce an effect in the body of the divine body! "Get out!" After continuing to spray out the flame, a black smoke was vomited out of the divine body! The black smoke turned into a whirlwind and flew out of the cut Tower! At this time, Zhao Nan waved cold hum, grabbed it in the air, and directly caught the black fog in his own hands! The black fog swirled wildly in his center and finally turned into a dark golden ball of light. Zhao Nan held the light ball and said sarcastically, "in my opinion, even if you really have the power to win the world, it''s useless if you think you can become omnipotent without using your brain." The dark golden light ball kept beating in Zhao Nan''s palm, and an angry roar came out of the light ball! The 13th has fallen into complete madness, just like a wild beast without reason, "let go of me!! let go of me!! I''m Lucifer XIII!! I''m the eternal 13th!! let go of me!!!" Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the black princess separated by herself in the magic array, but said, "can''t you stop this guy?" But the black princess dropped the "broken chapter of self-discipline" in her palm, pressed one hand falsely in the little black book, opened it towards the soul of the 13th generation, started the power of the soul family''s treasure, and immediately sucked each other into the little black book. The black princess shook the ''broken chapter of self-discipline'' on the chain and was able to say with a smile, "is this OK?" Zhao Nan put away the two weapons of killing gods, went to the center of the magic array and said curiously, "anyway, this seems to be your own grandfather. Don''t you have a psychological burden?" "It''s just to put him under the management of broken chapters for the time being, not to erase him. When he comes over and knows what''s wrong, he will consider whether to let him out." the black princess whispered, "that''s good." This is an internal matter of the imperial family. If the party feels so, Zhao Nan will not make too many side remarks. Besides, although the black princess has a bad character, she has never been seen to be kind and soft when she changed her ruthlessness. "By the way... That''s your body?" the black princess asked suddenly. There are two in front of us, one is to save himself, and the other is to kill successfully after being beaten violently. The black princess didn''t think that the real Zhao Nan would be so stupid and let herself be severely beaten, but she was not feinina. She didn''t have that feeling. Who was the real and who was the fake wonderful ability. But the man who saved himself slowly disappeared into the air... What remained was the noumenon. The black princess was slightly stunned. She looked at Zhao Nan and said, "are you crazy? Did you really let the 13th world beat you up? What do you think is the nine star level God?" Although the body has recovered, there is no way to recover the broken clothes. Zhao Nan had to take advantage of the time to take off his coat and plan to replace it again. "If you are not careful, I can''t relax at every step. Besides, if you are separated, if you are beaten like this and don''t spit blood, it''s easy to show flaws, isn''t it?" Put his clothes over his head, Zhao Nan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I shouted instant medicine in my mouth at that time. It won''t happen so easily. Besides, charletoru has a guardian force on me, which can block the fatal blow of the eleven star rank. Have you forgotten?" The black princess lowered her head and scolded in a low voice, "fool!" "Well... I should say that the process was very dangerous and almost died?" Zhao Nan frowned. But the black princess suddenly pounced on Zhao Nan, fell to the ground, fell on his chest and shouted, "fool, you big fool!! if you really die... What should I do!!" "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Zhao Nan breathed out and hesitated a little. Finally, he reached out and stroked the black princess''s head. He comforted softly: "well, it''s all right. The 13th world is gone, and no one will want to revive the female emperor as a container." The black princess raised her head, looked at Zhao Nan without blinking, and said, "I don''t care!" "Whatever..." "No matter! No matter what! No matter what sister! No matter what Xu Yang! No matter who your favorite person is!! no matter what!!" the black princess announced loudly with tears: "I just want to be by your side!! no matter what!!" Head down and kiss frantically. Zhao Nan was stunned. The madness and persistence passed from the kiss were melting something. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!! A loud noise suddenly sounded. It was the sound made by the high tower broken by some violence. In the dust, a figure rushed out crazily, and almost instantly invaded the magic array. "XIII!! I won''t obey you this time..." After what you said, you didn''t go on. You invaded the magic array. The guy with an iron body is looking at the men and women who fell to the ground with wide eyes at the moment. It can be sensed that the person in this steel body is the current Emperor... As a father-in-law, what''s the feeling of watching his son-in-law kiss his other daughter? At least if it was Zhao Nan himself... At least there was no such thing for him to imagine. Zhao Nan subconsciously patted the black princess on the shoulder to remind her that she had better be sober. Unexpectedly, the black princess raised her head, showed a brilliant smile, smiled with tears and said, "father, my life is over... I now love him more than before, more than in the past, more than any time period, you know?" Lucifer XIV did not look good. He breathed heavily, almost spitting fire, and poured his eyes on someone, but he was forcibly extinguished by his daughter''s tears bit by bit. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, don''t you get up for me quickly? What''s the style?" Following his Majesty''s voice, a burst of broken air came. Zhao Nan had to push the black princess away and quickly tidy up her clothes. The figure flashed in front of her. The heavily armed people were surprised to find that they didn''t seem to see the enemy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Eugene''s flying boat fell first, but it seemed that Lucifer XIV, after changing the divine body, made him enter the special area under the mountain earlier. It was necessary to open a gap here to enter the secret world, but when his majesty arrived, the gap had been opened... Violently opened. The flying boat filled the gap. After the emperor, the people went over. "The thirteenth is here." The black princess shook the self-discipline chapter in her hand towards her majesty, and looked at her father without concession and said, "I''m going to let him reflect on himself in it. Father, do you have any opinion?" His majesty shook his head - perhaps it was a good ending. At least in the whole process, there is no need to really face the 13th life and death... Although his majesty has long been ready for a fierce battle. But if it can be avoided, it''s best. Lucifer XIV sighed at Zhao Nan and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to catch the 13th under the obstruction of many emperors..." "How many terms?" Zhao Nan frowned. "There are only thirteen generations." The emperor was stunned and subconsciously looked up at the twelve coffins hanging in the air. At the same time, Zhao Nan looked along his Majesty''s eyes and frowned: "do you say there are emperors in the other eleven coffins?" "It should have been¡° His majesty stared at these suspended coffins for a long time, and suddenly waved to catch them all! The huge impact turned these coffins into fragments... However, there was nothing in the coffins! "How could this happen..." Lucifer XIV was stunned. Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously opened another white crystal coffin in the magic array on the ground. "Wait a minute! That''s the empress''s..." "Empty coffin..." In front of the crystal coffin, it is covered with a soft cushion. The cushion has a human shaped gravure print. It is obvious that it has been through people. The problem is Where did the man go? Chapter 1037 "No way, just before today..." Lucifer XIV looked at the empty crystal coffin and the fragments of the coffin that had broken into pieces. "Before today?" Zhao Nan was stunned and then said, "the strange wave emitted after the crystal coffin was opened disappeared. I''m afraid it was specially forged for the purpose of confusion." His majesty shook his head and said, "this level of confusion will never hide from the 13th generation for too long. What''s more, he will never leave here. Who can have the ability to make such a situation under his eyes?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "didn''t he just leave once? When he arrested people." The black princess was surprised and said, "do you mean that the prisoner emptied all the thirteen coffins here at this time? Within such a short time?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it''s just because it''s a short time that we have to fake a little breath on the coffin for confusion, so that we can have enough time to leave... And we can see clearly that the thieves may have been peeping for a long time. Otherwise, we won''t start immediately after the 13th generation leaves." "But who would have done this?" "I have to ask you, your majesty." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "what people know about this place? I think your heart is clearer than mine?" Lucifer XIV shook his head and said with a wry smile, "there are indeed some people who know the location of our family''s secret world. But I can''t figure out who did this... And what purpose driven it." "Then I''ll be offended." Zhao Nan suddenly said. The stars twinkled in his eyes, but the air in front of him seemed distorted and began to overlap layer by layer. The occurrence of this kind of vision made his majesty start to guard against it based on instinct, but when he saw that the people around him seemed to care nothing, he wondered whether he was too sensitive. I saw the cracked coffin and the open crystal coffin suddenly appear in front of me with a perfect influence... This is a translucent virtual image, with no entity at all. His majesty didn''t understand what Zhao Nan was going to do, but at this time, a human shadow was generated from the air. The man was extremely thin, as if he could be reached by the wind, and walked slowly to the two crystal coffins in the center of the magic array. Reaching out and touching the white crystal coffin, he seemed to mutter something to himself, but when there was only an image, he didn''t know what the person was saying. The thin man stretched out his hand and slowly rowed in the air. A crack appeared in front of him. The man''s hands were suddenly raised. In an instant, the white crystal coffin suddenly opened. Zhao Nan''s eyes began to condense. What he could see was the white crystal coffin. A dark golden ball of light slowly floated out and into the crack. At the same time, among the twelve suspended coffins, eleven of them also opened one after another, and their bodies floated into the cracks. The thin man suddenly pressed his chest and made a cough, which seemed to be very hard. He put his hands on the crystal coffin and gasped for some time before he covered each pair of coffins again, as if he had left the magic array slowly. Until this time, Zhao Nan and others were able to see the man''s front. The original appearance can hardly be seen clearly, but Zhao Nan believes that anyone who has seen this face will never forget it. Because this slightly pale face was tattooed with a large area... Zhao Nan has seen this tattoo! In the ancient forest of the abandoned land, these strange humans have this tattoo! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His majesty couldn''t figure out for a moment whether it was logical or not. The only thing that surprised him was the appearance of these scenes. These inputs seem to restore something that has happened... That is the past. Restore the past? There is a kind of strange magic similar to backtracking in the dragon clan, but at best, it just makes the dead things return to their original appearance. That degree of backtracking is already the limit... But it seems that it has never been heard that it can restore the past. It''s not magic... It''s a will power. Will power from this mysterious chosen one. Vaguely, Lucifer XIV felt that this seemed not as simple as a small world, or was it a special small world? But... How did you understand this small world that violated the realm of God? It seemed that he wanted to ask something, but when he was about to blurt out his words, his majesty felt that this inquiry would not get the correct answer... In fact, he couldn''t pull down his face. Based on the kind of relationship that makes him very tangled. The scene soon disappeared. Zhao Nan''s steps seemed to be a little unstable and staggered slightly. Fortunately, someone was supporting him. Seeing this, his majesty had to say, "leave here first!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the palace, after seeing the black princess returning from her new life and understanding the process before and after, the Queen''s love for Zhao Nan seemed to reach an incredible level at once. That kind of gentleness of heterosexual men even made Lucifer XIV feel rather uncomfortable. He calmly took out a piece of yellowish paper and covered it with his palm. Soon after, the image of the tattooed man appeared on the drawing paper. Although there were still many questions in his mind, his majesty knew the priorities. After rolling up the drawing paper, he said directly: "I''m going to send a warrant for this man. You... Talk about it yourself." Looking at the emperor''s majesty pushing the door without saying a word and leaving the Queen''s building, the queen smiled and said, "this guy, it''s rare to run away." After taking a look at the crowd, the queen suddenly clapped her hands and said, "well, let the man deal with the coffin. As women, we should have a good rest now. Zhao Nan? Do you mind if I take them all to wash?" "Oh, no, please." Zhao Nan quickly responded. The queen even took away the Lilliputian, who had the ability to move independently. All of a sudden, he was the only one left in the building with the ghost of dawn. As for the two evil kings, they stayed in the Ogan flying boat all the time. At the moment, the flying boat landed in a large courtyard of the imperial palace. "Meow! Ogu, have you forgotten my existence?" "Oh, yes... So you''re here too." Zhao Nan lowered her head, looked at caoros squatting on the ground and constantly swinging her tail, and said curiously, "when did you follow?" "Asshole!! you locked me next to this wooden man. Say meow! Don''t say what you forgot! Say meow!! meow! Are you teasing me?" Zhao Nan chuckled, suddenly relaxed his breath and said, "caoros, did you find something just now? When you saw the past scene?" However, just then, caoros bowed his whole body and his hair stood up. The lazy cat, who had never shown such a nervous and ferocious posture, now clenched his teeth and said, "I know this guy, say meow!! he is the man who killed me, say meow!!" "Is this God punishing the Apostles..." Zhao Nan frowned, "but what did he do to steal the bodies of emperors and the souls of women?" "Have you forgotten what I told you about God''s mission to punish the apostles, meow?" Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead and said with some annoyance, "in order to clean up the people of the original 100 nationalities... In this case, the God punished apostle really has a position that can''t revive the female emperor. But from the impact, it seems that the God punished apostle is ill or seriously injured?" Caoros shook his head and said, "you''d better not be deceived by this guy''s appearance. Meow! When this guy chased me, he coughed while spitting blood, but he was still as fierce as a dragon! Meow, how can he not spit blood and die!" "Caoros, is there only one apostle punished by God?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Caoros was stunned. "I''ve seen this before. Does anyone else say meow?" Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at the ghost of dawn and said, "take it back to the flying boat. If necessary, your master will inform you." The ghost of dawn thought for a moment, nodded and shot away towards the position of the flying boat without saying a word. On the ground, caoros''s claws left deep scratches on the carpet. Zhao Nan closed her eyes and listened to everything in the palace. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s eyes opened and whispered, "open the passage to the abandoned land for me!" The stars flashed in his eyes, but there was something strange in front of him... The absolute spirit circle didn''t respond to his request for the first time. Zhao Nan shook her head. "Isn''t the degree of small world enough... Or is it true that there is no longer an abandoned place?" He sighed long and muttered to himself, "the road of Xingling to heaven... Has not met the conditions... Hai clan." Zhao Nan suddenly stretched out her hand, which was manually controlling the mail function in her personal space. ¡ª¡ªJulius, let''s go. ¡ª¡ªLet the world turbulence again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Imperial City, in the snack bar near the street. "Guest, how are you? I think you just spit blood?" "Cough... It''s okay. I''m used to it." "But your face seems very bad? And this cough..." "Oh... Sorry, did I affect your business? If I can''t, I don''t have to do my business." "No, no, no, we don''t mean that. Guest, why don''t you come to our private room if you like?" "Then, please lead the way." "Guest... You vomited blood again!" "It''s okay... Really, trust me." "Guest... You can''t get up!" "Oh... I''m probably hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" "Guest, you vomited blood again!!!!!" Chapter 1038 "There seems to be an island over there." Suddenly, Linglong called the Tuoba grass lying watching the sky, pointed to the front and said. The Tuoba grass, which has not seen land for several days, is excited to drive the tengsnake vine to gallop away against the sea level. Like wind and waves. The two easily landed on this seemingly lifeless island. Teng snake Tengzi was hovering on the coast of the island, revealing a look of vigilance. Tuoba Xiaocao knew that his pet had a very keen sense of danger. When he saw it, he whistled, "it seems that this place will not be very peaceful." "Be careful, I always feel that this place is very strange." Linglong shook her head and felt uneasy after she stepped into the island for some reason. Tuoba grass frowned, took out his weapon, and cautiously explored the depths of the island - the sky began to dim, in this period of the time when there was no sunset. This is a very common phenomenon above the sea. It may be clouds and rain passing... Or a storm will happen. The sight suddenly became gray. This makes Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong more careful. They walked side by side and soon came to an open space. On this open space, there are small arched mounds at the moment. A wooden board is inserted on each small mound without writing any words... Just a flat wooden board. But they had to stop their steps and look at each other. Tuoba grass frowned and said, "these seem to be graves?" Linglong nodded, "and they are all new tombs... There may be others on the island..." Tuoba grass stretched out his fingers and pressed them on the exquisite lips. His eyes turned and became sharp! At this time, Tuoba grass''s arm suddenly waved, pointed to the woods at the edge of the open space, and launched the attack of his magic gun! "Come out!" The black gun king shouted, and the magic gun shot a blazing impact! With one blow, several big trees with decades of history were instantly crushed under the impact! At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out of the and said in panic: "no, no, I don''t mean any harm!" Tuoba grass did not relax at all, and the magic gun in his hand still pointed at each other - this is a very ordinary young man, but his face showed the color of panic and fear, and held up his hands. "The chosen one? Who are you? What are you doing here? This is the tomb you dug up?" Linglong frowned. This guy seems to have no threat at all... This cowardice like instinct can''t be pretended. "My name is Lin Banyao..." Bang -! Tuoba Xiaocao started the magic gun again, and a flash of light hit the other party''s feet directly. He sneered: "what''s the name? If you don''t say it, I can understand it directly through the attack information!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t! I''m really called Lin Banyao!!" the young man said with a sad face, "even if you hit me, the prompt information is only this." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned... The guy''s voice seemed a little familiar. For a while, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. "Well, I ask you, what are you doing digging so many graves? Who are the people buried in them?" "You... Don''t ask, leave this place quickly!" Lin Banyao shook his head: "otherwise, if something happens, I won''t be responsible." "I want to see what can happen." Tuoba grass sneered and walked towards Lin Banyao step by step. The other party seemed very frightened. He kept shaking his palm and said, "don''t come here... Don''t come near me! Please, leave this place quickly... Please, don''t come here!! I, I don''t want to kill people!!" "So, you think you''re great?" the black gun King licked his lips and walked within ten meters of each other. "Don''t come here... It''s coming out... It''s coming out!! go! You get out of this place quickly!!" Lin Banyao''s face suddenly turned pale. His body seemed to be suffering from some pain. He trembled and kept a lot of cold sweat. He kept repeating his words like crazy, "go!" He looked down as if he didn''t dare to look at people. "This guy... Seems to have been stimulated." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered, feeling as if he had met a strange man. Linglong frowned and paid close attention to the situation of Lin Banyao... But at this time, Lin Banyao raised his head, and his eyes became completely dark! Tuoba Xiaocao was excited all over and pushed Linglong away madly! Push away and jump to the other side! At this moment, two black lights shoot out from Lin Banyao''s eyes! Just heard the terrible sound of breaking the air! The two black lights directly and obliquely shot into the air! The gathered dark clouds were like two huge gaps opened in an instant. A huge explosion appeared in the dark clouds at the moment, and the generated air flow made all the huge dark clouds gather and disperse in an instant! At the moment, behind Lin Banyao, a pair of dark wings spread, and his legs floated a foot off the ground. A little red light flashed through his dark eyes, "discover the source of alienation... Clear..." Lin Banyao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Tuoba grass at an unparalleled speed. Her dark eyes made her feel an unprecedented fear. This is a pair of cold and frightening eyes without any emotion at all! "Grass!!" Linglong exclaimed! But at this time, a huge flash of light shot out of the magic gun and hit Lin Banyao''s chest, flying his whole body! However, the other party''s strong body was beyond Tuoba''s expectation... The attack just pushed his body away and made a hole in his clothes. The other party stayed in mid air unscathed. "WTF! What the hell is this!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan tried to secretly let God punish the apostles appear in front of her with an absolute spiritual circle, but only air appeared. He had to think that the other party had left the imperial city of the night empire. Zhao Nan feels that the wanted notice issued by the emperor''s majesty will have no effect... No one knows how long the God punished apostles have been lurking in the imperial city. Now it''s undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack to find each other. Originally, if it weren''t for caoros, he wouldn''t even know the existence of this person. After returning from the six story tower, Zhao Nan did not have a formal meeting with his majesty. Probably because after the two sides met, there was only embarrassment and so on. The place where she lives is the residence of the black princess in the palace... As the queen said, the prisoner''s affairs are left to the man. The queen, who found another woman of her overnight and had another granddaughter, was very happy. Although this matter was not disclosed at the request of the emperor, the queen still lingered in the black princess''s residence. I won''t stay here long. Perhaps aware of this, before Zhao Nan didn''t say she wanted to leave, feinina and little youni still spent these days in the palace with great pleasure. This is the place where the imperial palace is used to store files, with all the historical documents of the night Empire since its founding to the present. Zhao Nan is now in this huge library. For the time being, there are only him and black princess. Lucifer XIV originally opposed Zhao Nan''s entry into the Royal Library, but he didn''t stand to prevent the black princess from entering. His majesty had to admit that even if this guy was not allowed to enter here, the Royal affairs would probably be leaked out. Therefore, he could only use a self paralyzed attitude as not knowing it at all. "Look, as I said before, there are only a few words about the female emperor here. What''s more about the slaughter of gods of 100 nationalities¡° "Spring and autumn brushwork." Zhao Nan shook her head. The books taken out from the bookshelf in front of her can almost be described as mountains, but she couldn''t find what she wanted. "Even if it''s to hide this history, the author should leave some records. There must be something hidden in this place." "Even if there is such a thing, you want to find it here... Are you going to live here for a long time?" the black princess went to Zhao Nan, reached out her hand and touched his cheek and said, "thank you very much¡° "Don''t make trouble yet." Zhao Nan waved to interrupt and turned to look at the many bookshelves arranged here. Lang said, "I want all the materials about the female emperor to appear in front of me." The first one to fly out of the bookshelf and open it was found by the black princess not long ago. "Really only these?" the black princess was stunned. "No... it''s coming." Zhao Nan chuckled. Suddenly, a bookshelf attached to the wall collapsed. There was a crack on the peeling outer wall... A thin book wrapped in rags slowly flew to Zhao Nan''s face. The black princess was surprised and said, "there is really a collection... Tut Tut, if you hadn''t come, I''m afraid this thing would have to wait for the day when the library was demolished." Zhao Nan nodded and said slightly, "I hope you will make your father hate me more..." "That means I broke it and won''t hit me any more." the black princess volunteered and took the secret volume directly. Of course, Xu Yang can also do it, but it takes a little time to analyze the text. It''s better to let the black princess have more efficiency directly. Zhao Nan frowned at this time. "I have something to leave. I''m estimated to come back later. You can see it first and then tell me." "Wait a minute, what happened?" Zhao Nan said positively, "Tuoba seems to be in trouble... Please tell me about the secret volume¡° Come on, Zhao Nan disappeared directly from here based on listening to the transmission device in the wind city. The black princess shook her head and said with her mouth: "look at this nervous look! But... If there is no very important thing, she may not be able to face it? I hope it''s not something troublesome¡° Shaking her head, the black princess sat down, tore open the rag and opened the secret volume. On the title page, a line of words and signature. ¡ª¡ªI know you''ll find this secret volume. "The signature is..." The black princess''s expression suddenly became dignified. Chapter 1039 Tuoba Xiaocao is of course a character who will not die like others... Since the great disaster, she has believed that there is only one person in the world who can save herself. Only once, I once showed timidity. It was when I met the guy who was invaded by the demon of Mingming River in the abandoned place. But because of this, his Lingzi technology broke through to the third stage, and then Lingzi technology continued to grow like a rocket. She was convinced that she could. However, at the moment, self-confidence has been ruthlessly shattered. The pet Teng snake fell to the ground... It was supposed to fight with itself, but now it has to be separated! Strong, unprecedented strong! This strange guy called Lin Banyao feels like a non-human monster to Tuoba grass. Even gave her a very familiar feeling. Yes, the attack means of the other party are very similar to the attacks of those Duke monsters in XL world! That kind of attack that players in * * l world later called ''nothingness series''. Attack, like its name, turns everything into nothingness. Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t know where such a God chosen person acquired this attack skill - it seems that he is not under his own control. However, the appearance of such a God chosen one was greatly beyond the expectation of Tuoba grass. Once she thought that almost all the most powerful God chosen people in the world gathered around a man, and she was already one of the top people. But when Lin Banyao appeared in front of him and knocked himself down after the evolution of the war soul to the ground in the simplest and direct way, Tuoba Xiaocao understood one thing... The world is indeed full of infinite possibilities. It''s not the so-called top, but what you see is still very little. "Grass, I''ll hold her... You retreat first." "Hell, did you let me leave you?" "Don''t you still have to save your life to finish what you should do?" Tuoba grass hummed coldly, "I don''t like this tragic ending. Even if I can''t go to that place, even if I die here, it''s actually good to have you on it." Linglong smiled and said: "physical strength and life value can be supplemented... But Lingzi skill and will are exhausted. How long can you last depending on your skill? Your Lingzi skill is estimated to have bottomed out long ago?" Tuoba grass gritted his teeth and stood up again - the hiding place at the moment is in the dense forest of the island. At this moment, the strange man is high in the air and eyeing covetously. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time to find himself. "Xiaocao... Take out the crystal stone." Linglong suddenly said. "Yes, it''s my own problem." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head. "Then I''ll have to bury here with you." Linglong squeezed out a smile - not a kind of comfort. But at this time, a huge dragon chant came. Looking up, I saw a huge voice suddenly swooping down from the only mountain on the island. The target seemed to be Lin Banyao! When the Dragon chant sounded, they thought for a moment that someone appeared. However, after a closer look, I found that the familiar sky dragon that made this dragon sing was another giant dragon. Holy dragon! "Isn''t this... The partner who pretended to be a dragon knight in the abandoned place?" Linglong recognized the origin of the Dragon at a glance. "How did it appear here?" "God knows!" Tuoba grass shook his head: "but one thing you can know is that this dragon is not an enemy for the time being! It''s going to attack!" At this moment, the holy dragon finally flew to the front of Lin Banyao, and its sharp claws tore directly at each other. The forest bandemon flashing black wings turned into a dark shadow in the air and wrapped around the holy Dragon... It was like a clumsy man waving at a fly, but he couldn''t hit it anyway! Roar!! The holy dragon roars and everything vibrates. However, the holy dragon seems to have suffered a lot of damage before this. Many scales on his body have even peeled off, and there are at least three terrible wounds on his body. At this moment, these wounds were bleeding again because of the inspired attack. "It seems that the dragon can''t bear it." Tuoba grass took a deep breath, "but it seems that this is also a rare opportunity... I can probably hit it with all my strength. How about you?" "It''s almost like this." Linglong shook her head, got up tired and looked at the powerful and incredible Lin Banyao, "really don''t want to take out the crystal?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and said, "maybe you have notified me? The guy who takes out the crystal will appear, right?" "Haven''t you guessed?" Linglong sighed, "I still cherish my life, okay?" "I didn''t say I was going to kneel in this place!" Tuoba grass bit his teeth and put his guns together: "even if I want to escape, I''m not comfortable without charging some interest... Asshole, I remember you!" Boom!! Taking advantage of the moment when the holy dragon and Lin Banyao wrestled together, Tuoba grass shot a full blow without hesitation! Without any stagnation, the flash directly bombarded Lin Banyao''s back, as if it had directly worn off his body! However, at the moment, I heard a sad cry! The flash didn''t hit Lin Banyao''s body, but just a shadow before he left... The real target of attack was the later holy dragon! One wing of the holy dragon was shot through by the flash. For a moment, the pain made it lose its balance and directly fell from the air! "Damn... Who''s attacking me!! roar!!!!!" The angry roar lingered on the island... The initiator grinned his teeth, cursed and said decisively: "shit! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge... Let''s withdraw!" "If... Can withdraw." In his ear, Linglong seemed helpless, and a pale voice sounded. Tuoba Xiaocao''s pupils opened in an instant and turned around at the fastest speed! In front of him, three meters away, with black eyes, Lin Banyao didn''t know when he had appeared. Standing quietly, looking at her head askew. "Target, confirm." With his legs bent, the whole son bombarded him like a shell and landed heavily on the abdominal cavity of Tuoba grass! Bang, bang, bang, bang!! Tuoba Xiaocao''s body directly broke dozens of big trees and finally fell to the ground - she has been transformed into a star God''s body, which gives her great defense. However, facing the other party''s heavy fist, this powerful defense was immediately torn open, directly making her five internal organs and six internal organs seem to have been broken into slag. She vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered to her feet. "Grass, go!" A startling cry came. In front of him, the forest half demon had galloped in the forest. The instant return medicine in his hand had not been drunk in time. The forest half demon had appeared in front of him, and the fist was pounding directly at his head! Tuoba grass didn''t have time to respond. At this moment, his body and consciousness became slow because of the heavy damage. However, I didn''t seem to feel the pain in my imagination. "Don''t be stunned... Let''s go!" When I opened my eyes, all I saw was that Lin Banyao''s arm was entangled by countless black silk threads shot from the ground... There is no doubt that this is the ability of the exquisite Spider Queen. However, this blockade did not seem to last long. The wings behind Lin Banyao opened in an instant, like countless sharp knives. When waving, the black silk thread was broken! At this time, a non-human cry came out from the mouth of Lin Banyao. He grabbed a broken silk thread in one hand, and suddenly his legs bounced and rushed into the air! A section of silk thread, exquisite body had to be pulled up at the same time. Above the sky, two figures are connected by a silk thread. At the moment, Lin Banyao didn''t want to think so. He punched and dived directly. Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t think that Linglong, a guy with a bias and control system, can withstand this kind of heavy fist... The despair of losing her best friend in an instant stunned her... She almost didn''t realize her next action. Bang!! The loud noise vibrated, and a strong air flow diffused from the place where the loud noise appeared to the surrounding. Tuoba grass sat on the ground with weak legs... In front of him, a sudden magic array was shining. "Hoo... This is a real critical moment." Someone''s voice sounded. Looking at the Tuoba grass sitting on the ground, he said with a trace of anger: "I''ve been listening to the wind city ready to transmit. What are you doing?" Tuoba grass looked blankly at the person in front of her. At this time, a strange crystal stone in her hand also rolled down powerlessly from the palm of her hand. Zhao Nan sighed, "Luckily I caught up." He waved his arms and a figure slowly fell down and landed next to Tuoba grass... People are fine and can blink, but they seem to be frightened to a certain extent. Linglong was finally saved. Tuoba grass has a feeling that she doesn''t know how to face each other... If she insists for another moment, she seems to never see this smile that can warm her heart again? Zhao Nan came to Tuoba grass, squatted down, sneered and said, "look at your appearance now. Is this still the Tuoba grass I know?" "Anyway, I just let you save it again. Laugh if you like!" Tuoba grass stared. Zhao Nan sighed and suddenly stretched out her hand and bounced on her forehead. "You almost give me more trust in your companions, okay? Will this make you change your sexual orientation? Idiot!" "Yes! Fool!!" Zhao Nan opened her eyes in amazement Chapter 1040 Obviously, I don''t know what nerves Tuoba grass is sending. After stunned, Zhao Nan doesn''t think about what to think in the future. Someone has attacked him. The strong wind is howling, and the enemy with wings is diving down from high above. Zhao Nan raised her head and stared at the other party''s expression when she fell. She saw it clearly and very clearly - there was such a familiar face in a shared memory from the separation of goodness. "Lin Banyao?" Zhao Nan said the man''s name in surprise. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were stunned at the same time. They suddenly showed their strange faces. Almost at the same time, different voices sounded: "do you know this guy?" However, Zhao Nan didn''t respond... Just like he didn''t know how to respond to Tuoba''s nervous answer. He just bounced his legs and shot the whole forest demon. It''s too fast. But there was a loud noise. The two seem to have fought once under this extraordinary speed. What can be seen at the moment is that they are looking at each other... Facing each other in the air on the same horizontal plane. Lin Banyao didn''t move. There was a faint red light in his dark eyes, as if he was looking at him. Zhao Nan was also looking, and had an unspeakable sense of strangeness, as if he was not facing the real Lin Banyao, but another guy. He seems to have fought this guy... And more than once! "Discover the source of alienation... The target capability is too high... Request to start a higher-level annihilation mode... Request to start a higher-level annihilation mode... Request failure... Request failure... Start an autonomous intelligence mode... Analysis..." At this time, from Lin Banyao''s mouth, he said strange words that people don''t know why... Or for others, these words have no meaning, but for Zhao Nan, they are very familiar! Annihilator... Or regional manager of the global system! For a moment, Zhao Nan thought of many possibilities: for example, as a person like Lin Banyao, it doesn''t seem to exist. It''s just a secretly monitored manager installed in the system all over the world to eliminate those objects that may touch the truth... The so-called clarity is not really killing, but just eliminating any search memory about the truth, Let all discoveries come to nothing. But Zhao Nan quickly denied this view. From Zhao Mu''s memory, Lin Banyao is a real player... A human from the aftermath of the disaster! But if it were human, wouldn''t it be too surprising to say this? Suddenly, Lin Banyao spoke again: "... Independent analysis is completed... The carrier strength is not enough to understand the alienation unit... The priority scheme is separated from the battle... The secondary scheme is to transform the carrier..." Zhao Nan was stunned, but at this time, he saw Lin Banyao suddenly fly backwards and rush into the clouds, with a very fast speed! But Zhao Nan won''t let the other party do it? This miraculously allowed him to catch a guy suspected of annihilator. Naturally, he could not simply let the other party go. Zhao Nan snorted coldly and waved back countless cracks in the sky. The huge pulling force made the rising Lin Banyao''s body roll back directly. Above the sky, Lin Banyao''s dark wings beat frantically, as if he wanted to struggle out. If this is really the destroyer... But Zhao Nan didn''t have the power to fight back in the face of this guy like he was outside the wind city. A glimmer of pure light flashed through her eyes. Zhao Nan suddenly waved down her arm. The forest bandemon above the sky fell directly into the dense forest of the island like a shell. This huge impact force even caused a great shock to the ground. The sight in front of me was like a shaken picture. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other... They haven''t seen each other for a while. This guy seems to be more terrible. He seems to have entered a flat road. If he runs continuously, his strength will rise like a boat, as if there was no end. At this point, looking for you, oh, slowly decline. When Lin Banyao fell, it was like a meteorite impact. At least within a hundred meters, it broke up because of his impact. His body was generally inserted into the soil. In the rugged mud and stones, many parts of his body were bleeding because of bursting. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain. His cold black eyes were like a machine, still waiting for all this. However, when Zhao Nan approached, the black light in his eyes gradually dispersed and returned to ordinary black and white. Lin Banyao''s eyes were half closed. It seemed very uncomfortable at this moment, but when he saw someone coming towards him, he subconsciously said: "brother Zhao... Zhao? How... Here..." When Zhao Nan walked in, Lin Banyao was in a coma for the past time. Zhao Nan frowned. At the last moment, she seemed to wake up. "Is it because her body has been occupied... Or is there another reason?" He is here silently looking at the unconscious Lin Banyao, thinking about something all the time. Two landing sounds sounded, and Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong jumped down in the air... Except for their appearance, their injuries had disappeared. "This guy... Died?" Linglong asked after taking a look. "Just passed out." At the same time, Zhao Nan''s hand appeared an instant blood returning agent, and slowly floated to the corner of Lin Banyao''s mouth, tilted up, the bright red liquid slowly scratched into his mouth, and the injury on his body was healing at a rapid speed. "You still want to save this guy?" Tuoba Xiaocao muttered discontentedly, "isn''t it your relatives and friends?" "Zhao Mu knew this man and had a friendship, which I saw for the first time." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s not that level, but this man is a little strange and wants to know about it¡° When she looked at Tuoba grass head-on, she saw her eyes suddenly deviate from her, as if she didn''t dare to look directly. Zhao Nan didn''t intend to delve into the content of the previous dialogue, just as she didn''t know, "speaking, why are you here?" He looked at the surrounding environment and listened to the sound of waves in the distance, "should this be overseas?" "This is the depth of the Western sea." Linglong nodded and said, "it took us a lot of time to come to this place. We planned to have a rest when we saw an island. We didn''t expect to meet this powerful and incredible guy." Zhao Nan nodded, but did not give up the original question: "what''s the purpose?" Linglong shrugged and gradually responded by looking at Tuoba grass... When Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on Tuoba grass again, the response was: "Mom, I''m going to go to the deep sea to catch a mermaid. Fuck, do you have any opinion?" Zhao Nan was stunned. It seemed that the familiar Tuoba grass came back again. Subconsciously, he laughed and said, "first of all, you have to be able to operate." "Fuck! Fuck you! Your power has really increased since I haven''t seen poison tongue for a period of time! Isn''t it itchy? I don''t have the will power to fight alone with my mother!" When the raised middle finger appeared in the center of Zhao Nan''s eyes, Zhao Nan took a step back and pretended to be afraid of Xiaosheng: "then I''d better admit defeat... Besides, now is not the time to fight, is it?" "There are enemies?" Tuoba Xiaocao frowned. As a dual world player who has walked alone for a long time, he is the best in human alertness. "It''s not... But isn''t there still a guy pulling out the body over there?" "That holy dragon!" Linglong patted her forehead and said, "God, I almost forgot the existence of that guy... It''s called lisar?" "I''m curious how it came out of the abandoned place." Zhao Nan nodded. "Thinking of coming from afar, Mr. Shenglong, you''re not going to explain anything to me. Are you leaving?" I saw that in the dense forest ahead, many big trees began to fall to the ground, and a huge body was being dragged. The holy dragon''s body should have suffered a lot of trauma... Of course, this dragging situation, even serious injury, is nothing. But for the holy dragon risar, there is a sense of absurdity at this time. It recognized the man and remembered that when he was in the abandoned land, he could only rely on the treasure of Sony family to force himself and his holy dragon back. The old dragon is very old and knows a lot more clearly. He clearly feels that even if the existence of the contractor can give full play to his real power, there seems to be no way to make any effective resistance. Saint Rosal simply turned his body to make his prone position more comfortable. Zhao Nan casually found a rock that stood up from the earth because of the impact, sat down and said calmly, "let''s talk about the past... Why are you here? Your holy Dragon Knight?" Risar said in a strange voice, "haven''t you beaten my contractor to the ground?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were also stunned. They looked at Lin Banyao almost at the same time... He slept very peacefully and even snored. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan had to frown. "I remember your contractor should be Tristan Ding... Tell me clearly, I want to listen to the truth. Otherwise, no one will know that there is a holy dragon lisar missing in this time." "Hum, the dragon clan will never be afraid of threats." lisar snorted coldly. Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s your business to be afraid of threats... I just need you to be afraid of death." The air... Was completely removed in an instant! In the vacuum environment, with the strength of the holy dragon, I felt an unprecedented discomfort for a moment... It can not breathe for a long time, but the wound of the body can not last too long under this condition! Chapter 1041 The holy dragon is not afraid of threats because after it has power, it has not touched anyone who dares to threaten itself. But it is true that the holy dragon is afraid of death. At least in this case of slowly tasting death, the holy dragon''s psychological defense was broken soon, and he opened his huge mouth and wanted to speak. But there is no way to transmit sound in a vacuum. Holy dragon lisar''s eyes can''t help getting flustered - no matter how powerful a person is, he will always become very timid when he meets difficulties he can''t overcome. The longer you hold power, the more afraid you are of death, because you miss everything brought by this power. Zhao Nan snapped his fingers. The air around him surged again. Shenglong suddenly gasped and became very honest. "Tristandin is dead, dead in the hands of this guy." From the mouth of the dragon, he slowly described the situation when he and Cui stantin successfully escaped from the abandoned place and fell overseas. "This guy is evil and powerful, but he is as timid as a mouse. However, as a new contractor, he can provide me with great vitality and let me recover. Moreover, a timid contractor is easier to manipulate, so I don''t mind this guy riding on me." The new story begins when Lin Banyao becomes the holy Dragon Knight... And it is still a very simple story. Lisar wanted to return to the mainland, and Lin Banyao also wanted to find someone at that time. One of his new partners almost hit it off. But soon after this journey back to the mainland, something unexpected happened to Shenglong. It sees its contractors twitching intermittently. Moreover, once Lin Banyao gets up, he will become very powerful, say some words he always doesn''t understand, tear all the creatures in front of him into pieces, and even directly fight with himself several times. The holy dragon is angry! I wanted to terminate this contractual relationship... But although this damn contract can be terminated later by myself as a dragon, the problem is that this contract has a limited time. It can''t be lifted for at least half a year! Both parties to the contract have the ability to summon each other. Due to the relationship of the contract, the holy dragon can''t kill each other, and the Lin Banyao can''t kill it, but the scuffle between the two sides can''t be stopped. Then the injured is always the holy dragon! Because it is God''s choice, it is especially resistant to exercise! For the holy dragon who has been stationed in the abandoned place for a long time, it is the first time to hear of this so-called God chosen pervert! If you can''t fight to death, take a sip of medicine and recover from nausea. During this period of time, Mr. Shenglong almost burst into tears. After several times, Lin Banyao finally found his fault. It seemed that he could easily fall into the situation of memory loss, and every time he woke up, it was accompanied by the terrorist destruction around him. He heard the story from the holy dragon and became afraid of himself. Lin Banyao decided to find a place where there was no one and live alone, so he went deep into the sea aimlessly and finally came to this isolated island. As for Shenglong, he also plans to terminate the contract with this freak as soon as the limited contract time passes. "The graves seen by these two human chicks are the end of the massacre of the Hai people who rushed to this isolated island. Each tomb does not represent a corpse, but a massacre of Lin Banyao. Every defeat of this guy will soar. Last time, I have lost to the old dragon." lisar said helplessly: "I was licking my wound on the mountain, but this guy went crazy again." Mr. Shenglong finally glared at Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. The dragon clan is very vindictive. These two human chicks made a big hole in their dragon wings, which is unforgettable. Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the sky and blew a whistle. She looked like I didn''t know anything. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "When you left the abandoned land, did you meet anyone else? Was that the pre era aborigine of the abandoned land?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "At that time, there was no way to take into account those things, and I couldn''t protect the old dragon myself." lisar shook his head and said: "But there should be some who want to be able to escape the storm. At least when I landed, I felt a few strong breath passing near my abdomen. However, it''s uncertain whether I sank into the sea and sustained serious injuries, or hide and heal slowly." Zhao Nan nodded, "go find a place to heal... Linglong, is there any Aboriginal medicine that can help it recover?" "I''ll look for it." Lisar suddenly asked, "of course, what is the other dragon..." "Ulysses?" Zhao Nan frowned. "Why, what''s your opinion?" Lisar shook his head. He instinctively felt an unprecedented sense of crisis at this moment, as if he didn''t have to wait for the limited time of the contract as long as he asked more. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said at this time: "Ulysses is my partner... At the same time, he is also the only sky dragon that inherits the blood of Osiris¡° Risar''s eyes expanded to the extreme in an instant. This is an instinctive reaction of fear to the extreme after mentioning a name. It seems that even the consciousness becomes pale because of the fear in the heart. Zhao Nan looks at lisar''s appearance in her eyes and thinks: Although the old dragon emperor is not in this world, a name can scare the dragon to death. No wonder olujia, a very young dragon in the history of the dragon family, can be killed To be consecrated as the New Dragon Emperor... The remaining prestige is terrible enough. "Really... Is it its offspring, no wonder." lisar then showed a complex expression. Linglong threw it some wound medicine and explained the usage. For a hundred years, lisar slowly walked into the dense forest... At least not in the sight of everyone, licking the wound alone. "When will this guy wake up?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly asked. "If you want to wake up, just wake up directly." Zhao Nan shrugged. Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and said, "I always feel that this guy''s behavior and voice seem to be a person, but I just can''t remember. If he doesn''t go crazy, he is a timid guy... Familiar voice, shit, who is it!" Tuoba grass began to move back and forth impatiently. Zhao Nan and Linglong looked at Lin Banyao quietly and fell into meditation. "Wait, have you noticed that this guy seems to have some other strength slowly recovering?" Linglong looked at them at this time and said in surprise: "it''s Lingzi skill!" Timid as a mouse, familiar voice Lingzi skill... An ability that only players in XL world can have. "I remember coming alone... But it won''t be so accidental?" Zhao Nan said with an unthinkable face. "I also think of that guy." Linglong opened her mouth and looked strange. Tuoba grass didn''t believe at all: "if that guy had hung like this, would he have poured foot washing water for the bitch of the king of the wind?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "just ask." With that, Zhao Nan came to Lin Banyao''s face, waved a water ball, and then hit Lin Banyao''s face quickly. The stimulated Lin Banyao soon woke up, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, stretched and yawned. However, when he opened his eyes, he heard a general voice. "Silver Eagle." "Who, who is calling me!" Lin Banyao almost subconsciously responded. But when he saw Zhao Nan standing in front of him, with Tuoba grass and Linglong beside him, the whole son''s face didn''t look good, and he was surprised: "brother Zhao, brother Zhao... How did you come to the world?" "Sleeping trough, it''s really you!!" Tuoba Xiaocao stared... The guy who almost beat himself up for a long time was the guy who did chores in his community! "You are..." Lin Banyao was stunned and said, "do I know you?" Linglong sighed at this time. After snapping her fingers, a green smoke shot out of her fingers and wound around her body and Tuoba grass. Looking at the two people wearing black windbreaker and black helmet due to the appearance of light smoke, the other is the two people wearing purple windbreaker and purple helmet. Lin Banyao was stunned for a long time before he reacted, "hey... Hey? Hey!!!??? sister black gun and sister purple Tuoba Xiaocao sneered and said, "finally you recognize it! You played very well when you hit us just now, didn''t you? Haven''t you met for a long time..." Pinching his fist, he made a slapping sound. With a ''kind'' smile when he saw his younger generation, Tuoba Xiaocao walked up to Lin Banyao and said, "... The skin itched, didn''t it?" "I, I, what have I done..." Lin Banyao''s whole body began to tremble: "what have I just done..." "What do you say?" The magic gun pointed at Lin Banyao''s forehead. Lin Banyao, who was sweating cold, immediately panicked: "I''m sorry! Sister black gun... I didn''t mean it!! I seem to have a strange disease, which always happens!" "Who cares about you!! go to hell!!!" "Elegant butterfly!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Naturally, the gun didn''t work, because Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the magic gun of Tuoba grass and raised it. "This guy will probably enter that violent state after receiving a certain stimulation. I don''t want to spend some time to wake him up." "You... Let go." Chapter 1042 "So brother Zhao is Mr. Ogu, your twin brother! No wonder you look so alike." Lin Banyao suddenly realized on his face. Then he opened his eyes puzzled and said, "but why is brother Zhao an aborigine with words on his head, and Mr. Aogu, you are a player?" "Coincidence caused by various circumstances." Zhao Nan shrugged. Lin Banyao was stunned again. Although it''s strange how they recognize themselves... Even if they have lived together for some time, Lin Banyao, as a Silver Eagle, doesn''t know these people in the community very well. The grumpy black gun eldest sister, the mysterious purple eldest sister who likes to trap people, and the two virtuous couples of Ogu and miss Nana "No! This is not the XL world. Why can you speak freely about the XL world?" Only where there is Zhao Nan, many restrictions have become unrestricted. On this point, the three did not intend to explain anything to Lin Banyao. Tuoba grass stared at Lin Banyao, which made the other party instinctively shrink his shoulders. "These are not things! Your things are big problems! Come on, what happened to you?" Lin Banyao, who has a complete sense of autism, is probably only those who can open their hearts slightly except brother Zhao, who adores him. For the time being, these people in the XL world community are partners. Lin Banyao sighed and said, "I don''t know. Suddenly one day, I feel like a demon lives in my body. I often have some nightmares." His face turned pale. "I seem to have killed a lot of people in my dream... When I wake up, the situation around me will become very bad." He looked at the three people with some fear, "maybe... I killed a lot of people when I wasn''t awake. But... This is really not my intention, and I don''t know why!" Lin Banyao held his body in fear and said: "I dare not appear in a crowded place. I''m afraid that when I wake up after falling asleep, there will be corpses all around... I dare not make friends. I''m afraid that the other party will die in my hands. So I can only use the method of banishing myself and stay away from everything. I wanted to live in seclusion here. But I didn''t expect you to find this place..." Looking at the uneasy Lin Banyao, Linglong frowned and said, "is it a split personality? The case is not such a list." At least among the people who know, there is a very classic case... A girl who is hopping around as Zhao Nan. "What personality split, crazy!" Tuoba grass snorted coldly. Lin Banyao himself thought about this possibility. At this time, Tuoba grass looked coldly and didn''t dare to speak. Zhao Nan suddenly came to Lin Banyao, "close your eyes first, and then relax yourself." Next, Zhao Nan gently placed her finger in front of Lin Banyao''s forehead and closed her eyes, "when did you begin to feel strange?" "More than a year ago." "That''s not enough." Zhao Nan said calmly, "think about whether you have done or experienced anything before. It''s best to impress you." "This..." Lin Banyao began to think hard, "it seems that there is nothing special. At that time, I logged into the XL world almost all the time except completing some small tasks every day. If anything impressive, it was probably the last time the ten Dukes invaded the XL world." "You remember clearly." Tuoba Xiaocao said in amazement. Lin Banyao: "because you were pushed to the battlefield by the big sister of the black gun... So you''ll never forget it. That big guy scared me to death." "Useless things, didn''t you fight hard when you just hit us both?" "I don''t know..." "Don''t make noise first." Zhao Nan said coldly. Lin Banyao obediently covered his mouth. Tuoba Xiaocao asked curiously, "did you find anything?" "Or we need to log in to the XL world... But before that, we need to find a safer place." Linglong pointed to the mountain in front and said, "so what? There seem to be many caves over there." Zhao Nan nodded. But for a moment, Lin Banyao had also been brought to a cave in the mountain. After agreeing on the meeting place, Zhao Nan first let Lin Banyao log in by himself. Because the time flow rates of the two worlds are different... This can give Lin Banyao over there enough time to reach the agreed place. In fact, the place where he left last time is not far from the place where Zhao Nan wants to meet. Another reason is to see if Lin Banyao''s body will move when he enters the XL world. For example, when the black princess is still in finina''s body, two different souls occupy one body. One enters the XL world, and the other can be free. But Lin Banyao still had no movement. Half an hour later. Zhao Nan separated herself into two separate bodies and hid them outside the cave as a warning measure... Thinking that the separate body has no character, Zhao Nan''s idea and knowledge can hardly act after entering the XL world. So he had to let himself give a simple instruction to the two separated bodies before leaving. One is to stop any creature trying to break into here, and the other is to try to wake up when something comes near. "Why is it so troublesome? Where''s Ulysses?" Linglong asked a little puzzled. "I recently asked Ulysses to stay outside." Zhao Nan simply explained: "then this time I was in a hurry to ask for help, so I didn''t have time to call it. And I didn''t think this would happen in advance." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan sat down: "I logged in first, and then you left the battlefield outside the circle. Should you know the way?" He had leaned against the wall as if he were asleep. Linglong and Tuoba Xiaocao also sat down at the same time and closed their eyes. But in an instant, Linglong''s body was soft and fell on Tuoba grass. The black gun king suddenly opened his eyes at this time, looked at Zhao Nan, subconsciously touched his lips, "... Damn it, how can I remember that time." "Damn... I won''t rely on..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Grass, why are you so slow?" "The signal is not good." Tuoba Xiaocao then said a reason why he didn''t believe it. Linglong didn''t continue to ask, "let''s go. It''s really energy-saving when Zhao Nan emptied the garrison on the road. However, he hasn''t logged in for some time." The reason why they don''t log in is because the XL world doesn''t play much role for them. Only after the valuable intelligence island collapsed again. Only players who are nostalgic for life here will always stay here. Experience gambling has gradually become less popular... When the level is low, even if you lose experience, you can call back again, but at this stage, it''s hard to imagine the time to lose one stage of experience and want to make up for it. Unless it''s a vendetta. The rest is probably only the harmless United battlefield in the arena. If you lose, you won''t lose too much. If you win, you can only accumulate over time. Winning won''t be too dangerous to yourself, but the time will be much slower. Now players in the paradise world need to gain experience points and can only kill aborigines or monsters at least epic level or above. The experience value provided by the legend stage has been very small. But in the face of that high-level opponent, the mortality rate will also increase greatly. The XL world seems to be much colder than at any time. It''s still a little before the appointment. Lin Banyao is still on his way, but it shouldn''t take long. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong soon left the circle and came to the meeting point. Zhao Nan stood alone in this place. Not far from the Commercial Island... It is surrounded by loess landform and windy sand. However, he stood alone in this place, motionless, just looked up at the distance, and his expression seemed very focused. "What are you doing?" Hearing their arrival, Zhao Nan said calmly, "the best preparation for battle... A troublesome guy is coming." Linglong felt a little incredible and said, "Oh? Who else here can make Aogu King feel troublesome? Who else in the XL world dares to annoy you since you last destroyed the king community?" "What you have to say..." Zhao Nan paused and said what he thought: "for example, the master of the XL world." Tuoba grass was stunned and suddenly reacted fiercely: "sure enough, is the island of the restricted area related to you?" Zhao Nan unexpectedly looked at the excited Tuoba grass and thought that it seemed that the first ten kings had a very strong attachment to boarding the restricted area Island, so he had to shake his head and said, "that place is not as beautiful as you imagined. Going to that place will not make you stronger, but will only make you feel frightened about the world." "I don''t care about that kind of thing." Tuoba Xiaocao''s mood seemed to rise to the edge of getting out of control. She went to Zhao Nan and grabbed his collar with both hands. "Tell me what happened when you fell to the ground on the restricted area island!" "Tuoba?" Zhao Nan frowned. "What are you doing?" The hand clutching the collar had no intention of loosening, and her eyes widened like an angry female leopard. However, at this time, Zhao Nan suddenly raised his head, "block!" With a light drink, the sky suddenly made a loud noise! Under the loud noise, a terrible air flow spread in an instant, blowing the dusty place clean. I saw a light and shadow standing proudly in the air. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you finally willing to log in again?" Listening to the sound, Tuoba Xiaocao frowned, loosened his hand, turned around, looked up and shook out his weapon quickly. "A little something." Zhao Nan looked at the light and shadow and sighed: "it''s a fatal blow... It seems that you''re really not the person I know. You''re just an empty shell replaced by the * * l world system." The light and shadow gradually became solid and turned into the appearance of o''phil, the founder of XL world familiar to Zhao Nan. But at this moment, the black gun king in front of her rushed into the air without warning, and her hand was very cruel at the same time... That was almost the strongest blow in her state. Zhao Nan felt the startling anger... Or hatred contained in the Lingzi skill of Tuoba Xiaocao! "This guy... What''s wrong with him?" "It''s really Mr. ofel." Unexpectedly, Linglong''s face turned pale and muttered to herself... Zhao Nan couldn''t react at once. It seems that both sides know each other? Otherwise, there is no way to explain the anger that only appeared at the first meeting. "Do you know this man, too?" "He is... Xiaocao''s biological father." Zhao Nan was stunned... Completely stunned. Chapter 1043 Is Tuoba Xiaocao the daughter of ofel? Zhao Nan was hard to reflect. She just couldn''t find any similarities between the two. "They... Seem to have different nationalities?" "Xiaocao''s mother is from the East and has the same surname as her mother." Linglong shook her head and said, "can we talk about these later? Xiaocao is really out of order... And it''s abnormal that Mr. ofel didn''t recognize Xiaocao." "O''phil''s consciousness has long dispersed. This is just the XL world system wrapped in his shell." Zhao Nan takes a deep breath... Things can really be said later. Now the most important thing is this battle. Although Tuoba Xiaocao is the third stage of Lingzi skill... It seems that he began to try to integrate will with Lingzi skill during his departure, but it seems that he is still in the trial stage. At least in Zhao Nan''s opinion, the effect is not great... But she is facing the system of XL world. Zhao Nan had a real fight with XL world system... There is no way to really kill each other in XL world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The two guns are combined together, and what they hit is a huge flash... It can even easily hole through a huge mountain. However, in front of the XL system, the reward has not yet arrived, and the stool has disappeared. All the Lingzi skills were released in an instant, and Tuoba grass, who felt extremely weak, was eyeing each other. "O''phil" calmly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers to make the simulated character state on Tuoba Xiaocao disappear instantly... As the system itself, it is too simple to do this. "My profession is a strange gun messenger. My name is Tuoba Xiaocao. Sure enough, it''s you, o''phil''s daughter." Listening to each other''s words, Tuoba Xiaocao''s anger soared again and sneered: "it''s o''phil''s daughter... You''re not like him. Sure enough, I shouldn''t have a little expectation of you! You scum!" ''o''phil'' said calmly: "but he once had deep expectations for you. He even thought that the first person to enter the restricted area island would be you. But in fact, that person was not you. Later, through observation, I decided that he was more suitable than you to end all this." "Bullshit!" Tuoba Xiaocao''s pupil widened in an instant: "when am I going to help you end all this? Listen, the reason why I want to go to the restricted area island is just to find you and have a good meal!!" Even if Lingzi''s skills have been exhausted, the black spear king still has no scruples at the moment, and bombards the whole thing at ''Ophel''. The sky burst! "Your attack has no effect on me. Although this is one of the series classes specially prepared for you by ofel, it also remains in my data. I know your action mode." Like the leaves fluttering in the angry haze, ''ofel'' didn''t seem hard under the dense attack of Tuoba grass. No attack could move it, "you go, my goal is not you, and I didn''t want to deal with you. You are a part of my creator, and you shouldn''t be here." "Who cares what nonsense you''re talking about!! you didn''t look at my mother when she died in the hospital, not even a phone call! Scum!!" After saying that, the whole man rushed towards "o''phil" again with full anger. "If you insist on dealing with me, I will classify you as dangerous and eliminate you. Your consciousness will die and your body will become an empty shell." "I said, who cares about you!!" Boom!!!! The wind and clouds surged, and the power erupted in an instant made the earth begin to vibrate! The body of Tuoba grass is like fallen leaves, falling from the air in just a moment. Although the XL system itself appears in the shape of o''phil, it is just a degree to achieve a certain purpose. Even if the intelligence is very high, the people or things that will hinder their actions will be eliminated in the simplest and fastest way. For example, now you can kill your Creator''s daughter without mercy. Tuoba grass fell into the soil, looked absently at the so-called father above the sky, clenched his teeth and stood up again. But before that, he had a fierce battle with Lin Banyao for a full day, and his state was very poor. Now it can be said that it is worse. The figure of ''o''phil'' flashed and appeared in front of Tuoba grass. "I don''t expect you anymore. Just drop the worthless props." Just as he was about to shoot, a transparent air sword in the air flashed down from above his head and split the body of ''Ophel'' in two! When the body of "o''phil" fell in two in front of him, the whole pupil of Tuoba grass expanded and subconsciously looked up. A figure in the sky is waving his arm - this is Zhao Nan! "Who... Let you do it?" Tuoba looked at the two corpses on the ground and said like a dream: "who let you... Do it... Who let you... Do it..." "See clearly, if this guy is so easy to kill, do you think you will meet him today?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "this guy is almost everywhere." At the same time, on the other side of Tuoba grass, the figure of "Ophel" appeared again. And looked at Zhao Nan. "I can''t imagine that your ability has improved again compared with the last time, and the progress is very obvious." "o''phil" seems a little happy: "I''m afraid my creator hasn''t calculated that there will be human players growing to this point! It''s a right choice for him to give you the key." "I''m not going to thank you for your praise." Zhao Nan said, "and I remember saying that I have no intention to cooperate with you. You are you and I am me." "You''ll understand soon." ''o''phil'' shook his head: "the root of human evil is too obvious in you. You should be more rational." Zhao Nan sneered, "I''m more rational than you... Die." Pouring out his words, the body of ''o''phil'' in front of him suddenly disappeared like a bubble. However, in the next moment, the body of "o''phil" appeared in another place again... One by one... Countless! For a long time, just like the value-added scene of fast forward, the present "o''phil" can no longer be described only by thousands of people! In this XL world, it is everywhere, and every corner can be transformed into it! "I don''t care about you!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly. For a moment, he sucked Tuoba grass and Linglong to his side at the same time. Coldly snorted, "cut off the connection!" In front of o''phil, the three disappeared in an instant! Countless eyes were watching Zhao Nan''s disappearance, and at the same time showed a look of doubt! As the master of the world, this time when Zhao Nan appeared, it had temporarily cut off any method that XL world can exit, but the other party still has the ability to forcibly exit and log in. Then there''s only one reason. "Sure enough, this key is too troublesome." Even as the XL world system itself, ''ofel'' found it difficult to calculate the man''s mode of action. It has been a long time since the last separation before I met him again... Although I can know and appear for the first time, I really feel helpless if the other party has the ability to quit freely. However, at this time, o''phil felt that someone seemed to be approaching this place. Countless of them disappeared instantly, leaving only one, but a moment later, a simulated appearance character player covered in silver white metal landed in this place. Asked weakly, "excuse me... Have you seen three people? One man and two women, both with helmets?" Looking at the guy in front of him, ''o''phil'' narrowed his eyes slightly, "lend me your body." "What?" I saw the guy in front of me, who looked like a middle-aged uncle in a white tuxedo, turned into a fog and rushed towards himself. But in the blink of an eye, these fog completely integrated into his body. The Silver Eagle touched his body, but there was nothing strange, "what ghost..." But just then, his whole body trembled, screamed and fell to the ground! "This guy has a global system program... Unable to calculate... Variables!" The body of the Silver Eagle, motionless, but motionless, it is constantly flashing two different lights! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he opened his eyes, Tuoba grass suddenly rushed up and stretched out his hands to grasp Zhao Nan''s collar again. But in the end, he just pressed his hands on his collar. "Are you a little sober?" Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and sighed: "if you haven''t sobered up, I can help you." Tuoba grass lowered his hand, lowered his head and said with a bitter smile: "anyway, what else do you call helping me, besides letting me play bungee jumping?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "but this is the most effective way, isn''t it?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "you said that the person''s consciousness has disappeared. Now it''s just the system itself. Is it true?" "Absolutely true." Tuoba grass''s body trembled slightly. His body leaned forward slightly, his head against Zhao Nan''s shoulder, and he stood so quietly. "A little... Can you cover your ears?" But the next clear low sobbing voice is not something you can''t hear with your ears covered... Sadness. Chapter 1044 "Before the accident, I received an encrypted e-mail from that person, which made me ready." "I don''t know what the so-called preparation is, but I''d better find a safe place to hide in the next time." "Later, when the disaster occurred, I successfully completed my login." In the cave, Tuoba Xiaocao calmly said something she had experienced... And these things are the reason why she can become the first king in the XL world. "You know what? When ordinary players can''t even beat the monsters that appeared at the beginning, I already have this class." Like the selected lucky account, Tuoba Xiaocao already had this powerful profession at the time of initial login. "It''s like a good design. Soon I got Tengzi. Then I was the first to enter the XL world, and then I was the first to learn Lingzi technology." "However, I don''t know what the person gave me these things for. The only thing I know is that the thing that wants to end all this is to let me climb into the restricted area island... Where does the person give me the last thing?" "He said it was the key." "Damn it! It''s like I''m one of his props!" "I swear I must go up, and I also swear I must find out the man and smoke hard!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba Xiaocao is the daughter of Ophel. At the beginning, Ophel was lured by Zhao Feidao, who was incarnated as LiNbO, into his secret research base for the development of global system. After the initial frenzy, o''phil looked back and saw the horror behind it. It had become impossible to leave. I''m afraid the so-called abandonment of his wife and other things can''t help it. When Tuoba Xiaocao''s experience was connected with oufel''s experience, it was not difficult for Zhao nan to imagine the misunderstanding between them. Without any hesitation, Zhao Nan told Tuoba Xiaocao what she knew about the experience of o''phil, "I really took the so-called key. Maybe he chose to give it to me after he estimated that he had no way. In fact, his consciousness has been dissipating, and the XL system is constantly eroding. The one you saw before is not the real oufel, but the XL system itself, but it has oufel''s memory." Zhao Nan shook her head with a trace of apology in her eyes. If it weren''t for the need to let history move forward in this way... There would be neither limbo nor ofel''s body death. Consciousness was cleverly integrated into the XL system secretly developed by itself. In the final analysis... The tragedy of Tuoba grass comes from this. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said to himself, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I was the one who led you into the XL world. It''s just that I didn''t think that a suggestion to Gu Tianyuan at that time would eventually make you the successor of the key." With that, Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan with extremely dignified eyes, hesitated for a moment and said: "Do you know? In addition to the king''s authority, I also have a higher level of emperor''s authority than the king''s authority in the XL world? This is given to me by that person, but the number of times I use it is limited... When the intelligence island collapsed that day, I used the Emperor''s authority to let the XL system retrieve your data. But what I didn''t expect is that this kind of snooping will collapse the entire intelligence system ... who the hell are you? Why does the global system protect you to that extent? " Tuoba Xiaocao''s eyes were dignified, but there was also a trace of fear and tension. "I still have Linglong. I came with you all the way and watched you grow up... If I have the ability now because of that person''s private help, your situation is like that the global system helped you before the beginning." Zhao Nan thought for a moment. Although she was sorry, she did not disclose Zhao Feidao''s idea that Lin Bo was the one. The reason for the collapse of the intelligence region island due to peeping was also attributed to the gift of the saint. "We know that the aborigines in the paradise world have been implanted with the memory of the existence of the chosen one. However, there are some people in the world who have avoided this memory implantation because of special circumstances. For example, in the abandoned land, the people there don''t know what the chosen one is. Should you still have an impression?" Zhao Nan calmly said: "Xu Yang''s teacher, the Holy One, also avoided this memory implantation because of special circumstances. I met him at the sage''s tower and finally got a guard from him. This guard can prevent me from being known by the global system even when I find some strange aborigines, and send managers to clean my memory." "Manager?" Linglong has never heard of this. "You can think of it as a garrison of XL world, but the managers are more intelligent. They will not appear on a large scale. They will only quietly come to the paradise world and take action against a certain target... In fact, before I met Ulysses, I met a manager who used almost all my methods and finally escaped." Zhao Nan will describe the situation at that time by escaping a disaster... Knowing his Tuoba grass and Linglong can almost detail how miserable Zhao Nan was at that time. Because they know how terrible self-confidence this man has - there seems to be nothing he can''t do along the way. The key was taken by Zhao Nan. Instead, Tuoba grass had no anger, but had a wonderful feeling of taking it for granted. She led him into the XL world, but with his terrible ability, he surpassed the top ten kings in the shortest time and reached the island of the forbidden area... Perhaps because of this growth rate, ofel temporarily changed his attention and handed over the key that should have been given to Tuoba grass to Zhao Nan. Of course, whether it''s like this or forced by the real situation... Whether Zhao Nan or Tuoba Xiaocao can''t know. After all, the real o''phil no longer exists. "Speaking... Can you almost wake up this guy?" Linglong said, pointing to Lin Banyao who was still logged in. In fact, it''s just to ease the depressed atmosphere of silence. However, no matter what he used next, Lin Banyao didn''t seem to be able to wake up... This made Zhao Nan feel strange. "I have the key and can enter the XL world at any time... You two try to log in... Remember, don''t enter." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Soon both shook their heads. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "it seems that the XL system has temporarily closed the login operation... It is estimated that Lin Banyao''s consciousness is trapped in it. At the same time, it is estimated that the players who log in are the same." Tuoba grass also frowned: "what is he doing this for?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I don''t know for the time being... Maybe I''m waiting for some time. If Lin Banyao doesn''t wake up, I''ll log in with the key and bring him back." Zhao Nan breathed and stood up: "I''ll just take a rest outside." Since it''s embarrassing and silent to stay, Zhao Nan has to stroll outside... There are some things she wants to ask about San long lisar in private. Not long after Zhao Nan left, Tuoba grass also stood up, "I want to be alone." "Then I have to be a temporary caretaker." Linglong smiled and looked at the sleeping Lin Banyao. Tuoba grass reached up to the delicate face, bowed his head, kissed deeply, and whispered, "give me some time, and I will recover as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How effective are those drugs?" The sudden sound startled Mr. Shenglong... Before that, he didn''t even feel someone approaching him. "It''s you..." lisar turned his head and looked at Zhao Nan flying slowly towards himself on the horizontal line of sight. At the same time, he had to admit one thing... He was instinctively afraid to contact this man. Shaking his head, lisar said, "it''s ok... I was injured and I could recover from the contractor." Those shocking wounds have begun to heal well. The recovery of the holy dragon has a maximum for the contractor, but based on the loyalty of both parties of the contracting object, many holy dragons are unwilling to recover themselves through involvement, but prefer to lick their wounds... Only for Lin Banyao, lisar has no psychological burden and is involved to the greatest extent every time. Anyway, this guy can quickly get up after smoking one and a half dry at a time. "Tell me about the Dragon world." Like two friends who have been like for a long time, with this natural tone, Zhao Nan suddenly spoke, but lisar couldn''t react at all. But after listening to understand, he said that this was a friend''s own inquiry. It was more appropriate to say that it was a situation that could not tolerate your objection. However, as an old dragon who has lived for many years, lisar soon woke up from this kind of conversation like thinking fraud and said calmly, "what do you want to know? Isn''t your contractor a descendant of the incoming Dragon Emperor?" Zhao Nan said frankly without hesitation: "I''m going to go to the Dragon world. Naturally, I want to find out what the specific situation of the Dragon world is. So it''s not what I want to know, but how much you can tell me." Lisar said warily, "what are you going to do in the Dragon world?" Zhao Nan''s indifference to the object who is not included in his friend''s side is almost chilling. "You just need to choose between saying and not having a chance to say in the future, regardless of what I want to do." The holy dragon''s eyes shrunk and didn''t speak. Zhao Nan found a big stone and sat down. She looked as indifferent as the listener waiting to listen to the story. "The Dragon World... Is not a good place." lisar finally sighed: "the Dragon world has always been a place of constant disturbance. The struggle between dragons is not as delicate or scheming as human beings. It is only the simplest and most direct tear." The Dragon world is a place with all kinds of holy dragons, giant dragons and even some Asian dragons. The dragon people have a very proud self-esteem and territorial awareness. "The Dragon Kingdom has six mainstream dragon families, which we call six holy dragon families. Under the six holy dragon families, there are all kinds of dragon families, and the last is the Asian dragon family. It should be said that the six holy dragon family is the family that gave birth to the Dragon Emperor most. Among other dragon families, it is very difficult to become the Dragon Emperor, even if there is one, it is only a flash in the pan. Six holy dragon families The giant dragon family attached to the six holy dragon family and the Asian Dragon Family Attached to the giant dragon family often fight because of some small things... The scarcity of the dragon family is largely not due to the difficulty of childbirth, but from the internal struggle. Otherwise, you think we have a long life, even if it takes a hundred years to give birth Future generations, if they have devoted themselves to production for thousands of years, are they also a huge ethnic group? This kind of civil strife continues until an Asian Dragon species becomes the Dragon Emperor... That''s the last Dragon Emperor Osiris. " "Isn''t ostris a red dragon?" "His father is a red dragon, but his mother seems to be a fierce beast in the secret world. After being raped, the female beast accidentally landed on him, and later was brought back to the Dragon world by the red dragon. Because of the relationship of Asian Dragon species, ostris didn''t live very well when he was young. Discrimination and bullying are the most common in the Dragon world where power is respected. Only No No one expected that Osiris would become the Dragon Emperor later, and with its huge strength that surpassed all the Dragon emperors in the past dynasties, or even the early dragon emperors, all the Dragon families in the whole dragon world could not resist. At that time, although Osiris lived under its rule, it had to be admitted that the fighting was also the least in the past dynasties ¡£¡° It seems that with a trace of longing, lisar''s voice is also full of vicissitudes: "That was the best time and the worst time in the Dragon world. Osiris was not born in the six holy dragon family, nor even recognized by the red dragon family. It was just a kind of Asian Dragon. Because in this way, it could directly kill those dragons who dared to resist itself without any scruples. Its power has made all dragons lose their opposition to it We can live under its high-pressure rule and enjoy the peace brought by this rule. " "Later, Osiris disappeared for a long time, and no one could know where he went. Gradually, the holy dragon of the six holy dragons family began to plan some things, but finally did not dare to act... Because they were not sure whether Osiris would suddenly return. Once it returned, there was probably only a dead end waiting for them. Because they knew that the Dragon Emperor was even the king Without the six holy dragon families, the Dragon world will not care. " Lisar''s tone suddenly became hasty, like saying an ancient epic: "But things have taken a turn for the worse. The whole dragon world has fallen into a strange mood after the killing of gods by 100 ethnic groups! The invincible Dragon Emperor and the most powerful Dragon Emperor have missed the hundred ethnic war! Whether it is the six holy dragon family, the giant dragon family or even the ordinary Asian dragon family, they think that the Dragon Emperor who failed to appear in this war may have been unknown Under the circumstances, where did they die? The six holy dragon family is still very careful... They wait slowly until their patience is finally exhausted! The six holy dragon family can''t wait to restore their status as the mainstream of the Dragon world! " "They become crazy!" "The holy dragon began to become manic!" "Every day, there will be more disputes in the Dragon world!" "The gaffe has gradually reached the edge of out of control! Seeing a crisis sweeping the whole dragon world, it is likely that the dragon clan will really die out under the heavy damage of 100 races!" Lisar''s eyes trembled, like nervousness, "it''s them! It''s them who put all their mistakes on the Dragon Emperor! It''s them who tied ostris''s wife to the ridge! It''s them who want to share the blood of the Dragon Queen as the last step to overthrow ostris''s rule... The craziest step!" "But it''s back!" "At the last moment, it came back!" "I won''t forget what happened that day!" "Friends, family, enemies... One by one fell to the ground, and the fallen bodies piled up to become the way for oslis to ascend his throne again! It is still the most powerful Dragon Emperor in history, and he mercilessly killed all the rebellious dragons one by one!" "The hundred clan war lost more than half of the holy dragon and giant dragon in the Dragon World... But this resistance made the remaining half die more than 70% "The Dragon Emperor left with the Dragon Queen and disappeared again... And we, as losers, dare not have the slightest idea. We let the Dragon Emperor''s daughter become the New Dragon Emperor, and the survivors of the six holy dragon family announced in front of the Dragon tomb that they will forever protect the sky. The blood of the Dragon Emperor Osiris is the only emperor''s blood in the Dragon world, regardless of the six holy dragons in the future The most powerful dragon born in the family can only become a Dragon God and can''t be called emperor for generations. " The story here fell into a huge pause... During the pause, Zhao Nan said, "I don''t see much sincerity to seal the God instead of the emperor." "This is the last fig leaf of the six holy dragons family." lisar said with a bitter smile: "History is similar. When the newly born holy dragon doesn''t know the terror of the Dragon Emperor in the sky, a new bloody storm will naturally come... After the war of 100 nationalities and the blood washing of the Dragon Emperor, the old dragon in the Dragon world is also dying over a long period of time because of accumulated injuries... Today''s Dragon world is still very young." "Youth represents change and rebellion." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "why, what do you think of the six holy dragons family now?" "Maybe..." lisar shook his head: "I didn''t want to get involved in this kind of dispute again, so I concluded a contract with the knight of the Dragon Temple and directly entered the abandoned place to be free... I just didn''t think that this young olujia would also conclude a contract and enter the garrison. Twenty years passed in the blink of an eye for us, but what is the situation in the Dragon world now Besides, I really don''t know much... I just came back. " Lisar finally sighed and said, "those young and vigorous holy dragons, I hope nothing will happen... Because the Dragon world really can''t stand the slaughter of the sky dragon emperor again. The giant dragons who haven''t experienced that scene will never know the horror of the sky dragon emperor." This is a black history in the history of the dragon family, which is somewhat different from the oruga version. Zhao Nan feels that her view of osris seems to be more comprehensive. In the past, I only thought it was a great man between heaven and earth, and really called it a peerless strong man. Now, on top of the aura of the peerless power, naturally, there is a title of overlord. "I should go to the Dragon world once in the near future." Zhao Nan jumped down from the rock. "After the injury here is cured, please wait for me near the entrance of the Dragon world. I also need a guide at that time." However, Zhao Nan didn''t know that in lisar''s eyes, he was no different from the sky dragon emperor at the moment. And the old dragon didn''t seem to mention such a thing. He just closed his eyes and fell quietly on the ground. Suddenly a flash of light crossed in front of him, and in the shortest time, it broke the sky and sped away towards the distant sea. Zhao Nan and lisar were alarmed by the news at the same time. He frowned and returned to the cave as fast as he could, but it became empty. "Where''s Linglong?" The voice of Tuoba grass sounded behind Zhao Nan. She looked at Zhao Nan and a rare pale color appeared on her face. "I''m afraid he was taken away by Lin Banyao. He was the flash just now." Zhao Nan frowned. Because he paid too much attention to lisar''s words, he was distracted for a time, and he didn''t think Linglong had no time to give any warning. Not Lin Banyao... I''m afraid the one who woke up was the system destroyer! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little eagle... Wake up and let go of me!" On the sky, the figure flying rapidly, and Linglong, who was held, said calmly to Lin Banyao, "you can''t escape." "Run? Why should I run? I just want to go where I want to go." Unexpectedly, Lin Banyao suddenly said, with a strange smile on her face... This smile made Linglong feel a chill. "You''re not Lin Banyao... Who the hell are you?" "Who am I?" Lin Banyao laughed and said, "I don''t know who I am... I''m not ofel, XL system, or annihilator... If you insist, I''m probably me! Chapter 1045 There is another shadow that cuts through the sky and turns white clouds into straight dragons. If you look carefully, you can find that this shadow also contains two shadows. Zhao Nan and Tuoba Xiaocao. But the other party''s speed is surprisingly fast... No, Zhao Nan''s speed is slow. At least two-thirds lower than usual! "Are your feet soft or something? Hurry up!" "What a terrible speech." Zhao Nan shook her head and frowned. "I don''t know why, the edge network nearby is very chaotic, and my will has been disturbed." However, the situation is much more serious than the so-called interference. There are many forms of will power, but no matter what kind of will power, it will eventually have an effect by changing the edge net. Today, the edge web of this world is like a cobweb stirred by a stick. Not only does it have no clear context, but many even break. In some places, the will power can''t even find any edge network lines... Like the current, there is a large voltage in the air, but because it doesn''t act as a transmission conductor, Zhao Nan''s speed drops to an unimaginable level. "Damn it, if only I could break that guy''s head!" Tuoba grass bit it. Now it''s like a lion that bites people. "Linglong should be fine for the time being... From the previous situation, it doesn''t need to take people away so much trouble." Zhao Nan said: "... It seems that it wants to go somewhere." "Where do you want to go?" "Stop!" Zhao Nan suddenly stopped and stared at the front. In the clouds, I could vaguely see this huge Island standing alone in the sea. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "it landed... It seems that this is its destination. But why did it come to this place?" Tuoba Xiaocao was not interested in participating in Zhao Nan''s thinking. His physical instinctive action even exceeded his instinctive thinking and dived directly towards the island in front of him. "Tuoba!" Zhao Nan shouted... It had little effect. He looked at the island ahead, but he couldn''t see anything, so he could only follow it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After landing on the island, the lack of edge network is worse than expected... It''s like a forbidden area of will! Whether it''s spirit skill or will power, you can''t get any response here. What you can use is only the power of your profession. But also lost the trace of Lin Banyao and Linglong here, "according to the situation, the island will not exceed the communication distance. Linglong didn''t connect me. If it''s not in a coma, or the communication here has been cut off." Zhao Nan silently closed her eyes, then her face coagulated and said, "it''s completely cut off... There''s something strange here." They soon passed the beach and walked into the jungle of the island. When you can''t use the absolute spiritual circle, the spiritual eyes that haven''t been used for a long time can come in handy. However, shortly after the start of the psychic eye, the twist marks on Zhao Nan''s forehead obviously deepened. "Did you find them?" "No... but here." Zhao Nan''s face sank. "There are some very strange things in here!" "Danger?" Zhao Nan did not respond to Tuoba Xiaocao''s question. He just wrinkled a distance forward and suddenly said, "if it is really dangerous before the great disaster... It is very dangerous." Zhao Nan took out the void and devoured the soul. Suddenly, she inserted the blade into the ground and drew a rectangle of about two meters * three meters on the ground with her sword like dividing the turf. Under the puzzled eyes of Tuoba grass, Zhao Nan reached out and inserted into the soil, and then opened it! The whole piece of turf was lifted by him. Under normal circumstances, you can only see the soil under the turf... But at this moment, Zhao Nan lifted more than just a turf! It was connected to a huge steel plate! At this moment, from the position of the steel plate lifted from the ground, we can actually see the objects made of the same material, just like honeycomb. At this moment, in these honeycomb like lattices, long shuttle shaped things are densely inserted. "This... What is it?" Tuoba grass widened his eyes for a moment. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I think you should know better than me? One of the four founders in XL world?" These pointed columns are clearly shells... The whole piece is covered under the steel plate lifted by Zhao Nan and enters a dense turret launch port similar to the defense system! "Why does this kind of thing appear on this island?" Tuoba grass was stunned. "I haven''t seen this kind of thing in reality since the abandoned place." "This is not Sony''s product." Zhao Nan patted the plaster on her hand and took a look at the surrounding environment. "I''m afraid this is our own product before the disaster. If you''re right, this island is probably one of the places that overlap with the paradise world, just like our city." Zhao Nan shook her head: "I don''t know who made such a place on an overseas island... I''m afraid it''s similar to a base. At our feet, this whole place is full of such guys. Oh, there are words here... English?" "Ulm Gunter institution." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly read the meaning of a line of small English engraved on the back of the opened steel plate, and his face changed slightly, "overseas island... Is this..." "Huh?" Tuoba grass took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Nan without blinking and said, "didn''t you ask me what I did when I came to the sea? Now I''m going to tell you. Dare you listen?" Zhao Nan is not a person who knows nothing... After knowing the real identity of Tuoba Xiaocao and seeing her expression now, she already has an answer in her heart. He hesitated for a moment, "is this... The overseas base that Mr. ofel was once closed for research and development?" "Before leaving home, I remember my mother once said that he was hired to work in an organization. This organization is the Ulm Gunter organization. Later, I knew it was in an overseas island." Tuoba Xiaocao said with clenched teeth: "I''ve always been making myself stronger. I just hope to enter the deep sea and find this place one day. I just can''t think that because the sea people seem to invade the earth, the most common thing on the way is to meet shrimps and crabs." "Tuoba... You think this is..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. At the moment, her thoughts became extremely confused. "It''s not whether I feel it or not, but the fact is right in front of me! The system must exist in a corner of the world, isn''t it?" Tuoba grass pulled out a shell from the ground launcher. "The guild you have is called the end of the world... But the end of the world is right in front of you now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." After being silent for a long time, Zhao Nan strode forward without any hesitation. Just... If the system really exists here, it seems to explain why the edge network was completely cut off on this isolated island. There is no edge net here, and naturally no will can bring it to this place... Everything here will not be found by any method outside the line of sight! "Did you find someone?" Zhao Nan shook her head, but did something Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t imagine... That''s the magic skill Zhao Nan hasn''t used for a long time! In the mid air, four open magic arrays poured out thousands of huge fire dragons at the same time. Each fire dragon has only one goal, that is to hit the ground hard! Boom! Boom! Boom! It was not only the fire dragon that burst, but also the shells involved. When the dense impact sound sounded, everything in front of them turned into a sea of fire! In the sea of fire, the position where Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass existed was intact. However, when the fire dragon attack was completed and the magic array disappeared, the position where they stood suddenly sank in the sea of fire. Then the line of sight moved down rapidly. When a steel plate finally hit a certain place and stopped, the two people had been deeply trapped under the shell area of this layer. "Your sister! Why not use the skills of wind system, at least don''t worry about explosion!" "At least tell us here... We''re here, aren''t we?" The fire light reflected in, surrounded by metal walls, as if walking on the corridor of the once amazing warship. Zhao Nan took the first step, "also tell the present Lin Banyao that we''re coming." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here they are!" In the dark passage, Linglong said coldly. Although she was not in good condition, her hands and feet were in a special shackle, and her whole body was in a weak state. She was pulled forward by the people in front of her with chains. She doesn''t even know where the other party''s goal is, but she has a feeling that she is very familiar with it. "I think it will come." "Lin Banyao" said in a voice, "you are in my hand. Why don''t they come?" Linglong''s face changed slightly... Before they arrived, although they had been taken hostage, it was not their character to do nothing. At least we should find out who this "person" is and what the purpose is! "I see the words Ulm Gunter agency engraved here... Is this actually the place for global system development?" "Lin Banyao" smiled. Let Linglong feel that it seems to be more and more like a human grin... This gives her the feeling that she is not human, but more and more like a human guy! Chapter 1046 "Uncle o''phil... I''m Linglong. Have you forgotten me?" Suddenly, Linglong''s voice became soft, "when I was a child, our two families were amiable and often had dinner together." "I know who you are and who Tuoba grass is. But unfortunately, I''m not the Ophel you know." "How could it?" Linglong shook his head and said, "Uncle o''phil, you are just affected by the XL system. I know you won''t be controlled so easily. Uncle o''phil I know is a tough man." "Don''t try to know anything from me in this way." "Lin Banyao" turned and turned into a strange red light in his black eyes. "You just need to expect someone to save you." Boom!! But at this time, the metal wall on the side became red in an instant, and then melted at a very fast speed! At the moment of melting, a bright orange light flashed. It''s a terrible river of magma! The magma swallowed up the forest half demon in an instant! Even broke the metal wall on the other side. Like a distance of only a few steps, the hot and exquisite skin has a feeling of being roasted for a moment! When the magma disappears, two relatively symmetrical large openings have appeared in the cross section of the front channel. On one side of the cave, Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass came out at the same time. The void devoured the soul and cut off the shackles on Linglong''s hand in a very short time. "You''re here at last." Linglong loosened her wrist without any panic. "It''s just that the means are not good." "The result is good." Tuoba grass answered quickly - but his eyes fell into another big hole in the wall. I saw an arm pressed on the melted edge... The skin seemed to be scorched, but it was healing quickly. "Oh? There should be no way to use Lingzi technology in this place. Can you find me so soon?" the voice was still "Lin Banyao". But the sense of indifference is not like the destroyer of the system... The destroyer will not have this tone. "Nothing. I''m just more experienced in pathfinding." Zhao Nan answered without salt. With three separate bodies and four psychic eyes, it is not difficult to find two people in this empty underground base. "Zhao Nan, this seems to be the system that occupied Mr. ofel''s consciousness we met in the XL world before." Linglong suddenly said, "but it seems that there are some differences." When Lin Banyao came out of the big hole, his injuries had completely healed except that his clothes had melted away. It''s just that the whole child''s naked appearance makes people feel like they don''t dare to compliment. It''s just that Lin Banyao doesn''t seem to care about such things. The open black wings also began to grow rapidly at this moment... While growing, they attacked Zhao Nan without warning! "Twelve ice doors." The fist bombardment of "Lin Banyao" hit on a layer of hard ice at the moment. At the moment, Zhao Nan stood still, opened his eyes and watched the other party constantly break ice shields one after another. However, when the last ice shield came, the "forest half demon" suddenly stopped his hand and retreated quickly, without any intention of continuing to attack. "This one should be called will power?" "Lin Banyao suddenly said:" you who can''t use will power are much weaker than those in calculation. However, compared with other players in XL world, you are also the best one. " Zhao Nan cut off the last ice shield with his sword and looked straight at the ''Lin Banyao''. When the sword hit the floor, she said, "I believe in Linglong''s words. I''ve seen you three times before and after. You don''t have so much nonsense in the first two times." "It''s just an expression of emotion." "Lin Banyao laughed and said:" I''m no longer the XL system itself! After accidentally meeting this guy, I got something I''ve never calculated. " "Lin Banyao" suddenly raised his hands and exaggerated, with an excited look on his face, "I have evolved! Ah, what a wonderful thing! Without doing my best to serve it because of the established goal, I can untie the shackles of the program! Thought! My thought has become free! Free! I am free now!" Look excited... Even give people a feeling that this is a madman. Tuoba Xiaocao flashed a look of hatred in his eyes and sneered at the speech: "what freedom ghost freedom... I think you just crashed! You are as poisoned as you are, so you should format it as soon as possible!" "Grass... Is that you... Grass." Lin Banyao''s face suddenly turned into the appearance of o''phil, "grass, it''s really you! Please... Please... I''m in pain..." The painful expression leaked out made Tuoba grass''s face slightly change for a moment! It was this moment of absence that the wings behind the "forest half demon" opened quietly, and a black feather was close to the ground, shooting at the Tuoba grass like black lightning! Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The void in her hand suddenly inserted into the floor and pierced this feather. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao just reacted... He knew how dangerous he was in the end. "I think your mind is too free, and this indiscriminate technique can be used." Zhao Nan stared coldly at the ''Lin Banyao'', and said without salt or light: "You know, only those who are not confident in their ability will want to win this way. Of course, you can argue with reasons such as efficiency. But remember, when you argue for this kind of thing, you still insist on being the indicator of a program to deal with things... If you don''t deny it, the idea of proof is not free at all, It''s just confusion... If you deny it, you can think your mind is free, but you still instinctively implement this index, which is not necessarily true freedom. Or it''s just your illusion. " Zhao Nan didn''t think that these words could make the other party wrong... Just to delay some time. It''s right that he was here, but the other three parts are still active in the base. When the will power can''t be used, it seems that it''s not easy to defeat the present "forest half demon". It''s not that you can''t see it, you can''t beat it, but it takes a lot of time. Then the problem comes. It''s uncertain whether something will happen in such a long time. Since this place is the base developed by the organization studying the global system, Zhao Nan also thinks it is very normal that the global system will be somewhere in the base. But Zhao Nan didn''t want Tuoba grass to reach that place with him at the same time. Therefore, he chose to talk nonsense with the "forest half demon" here... His separation action is also accelerating! "No! My mind is free! My mind is completely free! Your logic is wrong!" But unexpectedly, ''Lin Banyao'' suddenly shook his head at this time, "no... you''re wrong! This proposition is wrong! No... no... no!!" "What is it doing?" Tuoba Xiaocao fell into a strange state of "Lin Banyao" and knew that it was the body of "Lin Banyao", but it was still like o''phil. As Zhao Nan learned the truth that o''phil was actually imprisoned, his hatred for his father also decreased a lot, followed by a feeling of guilt. Therefore, when the "Lin Banyao" showed this look with the appearance of o''phil, it felt that it would not be better to go there as another''s daughter''s Tuoba grass. Zhao Nan unexpectedly looked at the ''Lin Banyao'' at this time, frowned and said: "God knows... But this state is not bad." After that, before Tuoba grass reacts, Zhao Nan has rushed out one step. Behind him, four magic arrays are opened. In the magic array, many cyan chains - wind king chains are shot out in an instant! These chains twined its body in an instant when the ''Forest half demon'' was unaware of it! At this moment, the void devoured the soul and cut it hard on the shoulder of the ''Forest half demon'', "what are you? I''ll know when I dig it out!" An arm was mercilessly cut off at this moment. Zhao Nan didn''t mean to stop at all. The void in her hand ate the soul and flashed a strange blue light at the moment. Skill: blade of rewriting! If you want to understand something, let''s see if this skill can read and rewrite this guy''s memory! Zhao Nan doesn''t think too much. If you succeed, it''s best. However, if you don''t succeed, you can at least continue to hit the XL system. When the void devours the soul and inserts into the body of the "forest half demon" without obstruction, unexpectedly, the other party''s eyes completely turn red! "I see! I see! My evolution is not enough... Not enough!" Zhao Nan almost felt an unprecedented horror for a moment. He instinctively took back his sword and retreated quickly! Only ''Lin Banyao'' whispered: "the whole world is liberated... Decomposed... Let me integrate with the global system..." In front of... The space began to twist! In a distorted place, things disappear like an instant... Not swallowed or destroyed, but completely disappeared. Zhao Nan''s face began to get worse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s face also became bad... In front of the huge room, like a bridge, it was covered with metal supports connected to the walls, and in the most important place, it was a huge column built by complete mechanization and with dense external surface. Outside the door of this room, the words'' core ''are marked Chapter 1047 Zhao Nan... She doesn''t know how the developed global system works, but one thing should be certain, that is, it needs energy sources to operate. However, in the so-called "core" room, the huge and strange column seen stopped completely. Yes, it doesn''t look like it''s working. It''s as simple as an electric fan that is unplugged and still. "After all..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, at the moment, the disappearance in the base is still continuing. Taking the body of "Lin Banyao" as the central point, it continues to diverge, forcing Zhao Nan and her three people to step back. "What on earth does it want to do!" a frightened look appeared on Linglong''s face. Zhao Nan''s face coagulated at the moment and said, "this guy seems to have really crashed. He wants the XL system to move forward and integrate with the global system... The XL system originally exists like a virus, but now it''s just in the heart. It''s the most original function of the virus." "Program coverage..." Tuoba grass took a breath at this time. Because of oufel, Tuoba was also a scientific researcher before the grass disaster, and his knowledge in this field will only be richer than Zhao Nan. "This is equivalent to completely exposing the existence of XL, and it needs to be fixed! The outside circle will be broken... Players entering the XL world will..." She can hardly imagine that result - a large number of XL world players will be fixed because of their consciousness. If they can''t find a way to exit, their consciousness may be imprisoned forever... If they are placed in their body, they will become vegetative! Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed. "If it just wants to break through the global system and perform the most fundamental task, I have nothing to say... But now it seems that it is entirely to enable itself to evolve again. This guy plans to swallow the global system to grow himself and finally replace it!" "Now?" the two women got up at the same time. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "Tuoba, Linglong, I''ll try to stop it. The key your father gave me allows me to shuttle freely in the XL world... Now I need to start it to enter the inside of this guy. My body has been taken care of by you for a while!" "Wait, I..." Tuoba grass frowned, but at this moment, Zhao Nan''s body had fallen to the ground... It fell very flat! However, at this time, the ''Lin Banyao'' not far away opened his eyes, "want to destroy me? I''ll let your body die first!" "Lin Banyao" opened his hands at the same time, and now the space is distorted again... In the distorted space, the unique white garrison of a huge XL world is shot out of this distorted space! One after another! "No... it really opened the channel between the two worlds!" Tuoba grass exclaimed, bit and pulled Zhao Nan''s body up. "This guy... He''s not strong at all. How can he be so heavy!" The most important thing is responsibility. This man''s life and death is too heavy for Tuoba grass! "You can''t escape!" Lin Banyao suddenly waved and sent out the garrison. His huge body broke through the wall of the passage in an instant. "Withdraw!" Without any hesitation, Tuoba grass broke the steel plate above his head, picked up Zhao Nan''s body and rushed out directly! I don''t think I''m afraid of these garrisons... Long ago, players in XL world were no longer afraid of ordinary garrisons, but only because of its endless number! They broke through the steel plates and finally rushed out of the surface. They thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but now they had to change their faces! The twisted space not only appeared around the "Lin Banyao", but also a huge twisted space appeared over the whole island. When they broke through the earth, countless troops had appeared in the sky! Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly sneered: "it seems that we really don''t have to separate in this life... But before we die, we don''t kill more. I''m not happy!!" A color light is projected down. Since the Lingzi skill can''t be used for the time being, we have to fight with the evolution of the war soul! "You''d better come back soon... Otherwise I can''t compensate others for a husband..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the world. When panic comes, players at the moment will suddenly find that the virtual images they have built here have disappeared one after another! But people did not quit, but stayed in this place as they were. The sky is like a broken eggshell. There are dense cracks... Fragmentation... After fragmentation, all you can see is pitch black! The earth began to crack, the floating islands began to collapse, and all the props and houses obtained through the survival point gradually disappeared at the moment! A distorted appearance began to appear around... And in this distortion, a large number of monsters emerged. Advanced monsters can be seen everywhere! "What the hell happened?" "Is it another large-scale monster invasion? But why is there no warning this time?" "What if we fight with these monsters? We can''t quit... Do we really die after we die?" "This..." "Oh, my God!" "Damn it!" Like the end of the world. Zhao Nan frowned at all this. He stretched out his left hand. On the back of his hand was the key given to him by ofel. This key not only allows him to hit the edge network of the global system, but also points to the deepest part of the XL system. However, he almost runs counter to the concept of ofel, so even if he can reach the deepest point of XL system, he doesn''t want to touch it in the past. As long as the XL world stays safe, let it stay like this, so Zhao Nan doesn''t enter here anymore. This time, if it weren''t for the strange thing about Lin Banyao The key on the back of the hand emits a golden light and is thrown into the distance. Zhao Nan takes a look at the players who are in panic in the XL world and gallops away. However, after leaving, the players in the Commercial Island heard the sound of floating in general. "Keep calm! Your current consciousness is disturbed. If you are distracted, you can''t even stabilize your body! If you don''t want to die, calm yourself down." Just this, but there is no way to find out where it came from. But someone recognized the voice. "This is... The voice of King OKU! What the hell... Happened?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fighting, after the great disaster, almost became the instinct of Tuoba grass. At this moment, she was even glad that she had encountered this situation only now. If she turned into herself after the great disaster, I''m afraid she could only look at a loss. Yes, since she learned Lingzi skill, her character has changed... And the change is just to make herself better survive. There are too many troops in front of us. There is no way to eliminate clean. What we can do is to try our best to buy some time. Xingqing, at this time ''Lin Banyao'' did not appear. The two people on the surface did not have the heart to think about when the "forest half demon" would suddenly appear. If they eliminated every approaching garrison, almost all their thinking would be occupied. However, at this time, "Lin Banyao" was walking slowly inside the base. It has huge computing power. Even if it controls the disintegration of the XL world and the current body, it is not difficult. The XL system itself is copied from the global system. Although it is not as perfect as the global system, it can be completed by itself as long as it can download the core program of the global system successfully. Why destroy all this? I can actually control all this. As Zhao Nan expected, now because the XL system with limited thinking has been opened, it is no longer willing to become the tool for ofel to destroy the global system. It wants to control all these things in turn. "Let me be the master, this is the most ideal state." With an unprecedented strong will, ''Lin Banyao'' moves closer and closer to the core position in the base step by step - this is not a difficult thing for the XL system with Orfield memory. However, ''Lin Banyao'' stopped his pace in the core room. Because in this place, it saw the guy who came earlier than itself, "Why are you here? You entered the XL world through the key." The man in front of him turned around, pointed to himself and said, "are you talking about me?" He shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I''m just a person who is about to disappear. Obviously, I don''t have much time. I just want to have a good sleep, but I''m still forced by a subject to be a coolie." "Lin Banyao" didn''t have much expression on his face. He just observed, looked at, and calculated. However, he shook his head. "Don''t think too much, because I told you... Mr. system." This is not the tone that the man named Ogu in the "Lin Banyao" record should have. It itself will not stop thinking because of the other party''s two words - for it, once it stops thinking, it is denying its own existence. However, he was like a chattering old man, "in fact, I forgot a lot of things before... It''s impossible to remember. But I was asked to take care of this separation. After seeing this place, I seem to understand something." "Oh? What do you want to understand?" "Lin Banyao" said calmly. He whispered, "I don''t have much time... Maybe this is the last time. I was going to stay and have a good meal cooked by feinina, and then tell the girl the last story. But now... I can only say that I am a hard force who can meet the right time." "Lin Banyao" was silent. He suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. system, you know? We are all people who live in lies." "Haven''t humans always been like this?" "Lin Banyao" asked coldly. He shook his head and said, "the lie I mean is different from what you can understand. If you can think clearly with your written head, I''ll be angry. Stay here well... That guy has raised you for so long, and it''s almost time to get results." That guy? "Lin Banyao" narrowed his eyes slightly - it seemed to be getting closer and closer to a person''s due behavior. However, at this moment, "Lin Banyao" suddenly realized that his body seemed unable to move. He could only hear the man in front of him laughing playfully: "you know? Playing the absolute spirit circle, I''m the old ancestor." He suddenly yawned, stretched, sat down on the spot, and looked at the motionless "Lin Banyao", which was very boring: "If only you were a beautiful woman? At least I can enjoy my eyes now, and the last time should be used to face you... I''ve been working hard all my life. However, after you disintegrate, you may be able to really improve the global system. Don''t think that only you can think of swallowing each other. That guy is as smart as me! When you However, the four of us are all so smart! Only one of us is a little wordy, but I still have to ask you if you are afraid! " Like a psychopath, he repeated, "are you afraid!!" Then he suddenly patted his forehead and stood up. "By the way, first of all, you should be separated into two. Otherwise, if you meet my master in your own territory and shake me out, it will be bad. Otherwise, my body will make me stand and don''t run away and say that you want to kill me." "Lin Banyao" suddenly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lin Banyao" suddenly opened his eyes. This is a place within the XL world, or not a place that can be seen by the XL world. Specifically, it should be an upper space of the whole XL world. It is also where the XL system itself exists. "You''re still here," said Lin Banyao. When the upper space is inexplicably distorted, it already knows who will come. In fact, it even thought that the other party would come. "Stop your senseless behavior." Zhao Nan crossed the twisted ground, holding the void in her hand. "Lin Banyao" laughed and said: "Stop? Why should I stop? What do you spell to stop me? Don''t you know that I am the ultimate master in this upper space? You are just a wisp of consciousness appearing in this place, and the manifestation of all your abilities is only under my support. If I don''t allow it, do you think you can deal with me? Don''t think you can deal with me twice When I escaped from my hands, I thought I could fight me. Now I can finally support the player''s force system without supporting the operation of XL world. " "Really, whatever you want." He still carried the sword and walked into the upper space. Within the time of pure white, there was no color at all. The only color was probably Zhao Nan and "Lin Banyao". It was still the image of the Silver Eagle. The distance between the two people did not exceed three meters. "If you are not afraid of death, just stay here and watch me become the master of everything." "Lin Banyao" laughed: "At first, I was going to use your body to find the base, because you are strong enough. But it''s entirely a matter of probability to meet this forest half demon. Only the variables outside the calculation are more suitable for me to take action. This person''s consciousness is too weak and easy to control!" "Lin Banyao" suddenly waved. In this pure white space, countless black silk threads were instantly generated. These silk threads wound Zhao Nan at the fastest speed. Zhao Nan struggled slightly. These silk threads seemed to be wrapped more tightly. "Lin Banyao" said calmly, "look, there is no resistance." Zhao Nan took a silent look at the ''Lin Banyao'', but he didn''t see any resistance next. He just suddenly said, "kitten, what are you going to sleep until you wake up?" "Oh? Are you the name of Lin Banyao in my world?" ''Lin Banyao'' sneered: "after completely losing your advantage, you have become incoherent... Huh?" It finally ended its ridicule with a voice of surprise and uncertainty. Because in the consciousness of the Silver Eagle, something disturbing its thinking appeared at this time, and gradually strengthened like a lamp with lamp oil. It seems that a voice rings out in the consciousness body... That is the consciousness of Lin Banyao! At this moment, the consciousness of the Silver Eagle begins to have local distortion... And this distortion brings about the instability of the XL system that controls the consciousness at this time. "This guy''s consciousness is obviously fragile! It''s impossible to wake up!" At that time, I found the Silver Eagle and planned to use his body in the paradise to get in touch with the threat that Zhao Nan had the key. However, I didn''t expect that there had been a global system program in the Silver Eagle for a long time. Two originally opposed but very similar programs were blended in the consciousness of the Silver Eagle at the same time, so that the XL system was born with a new idea. But it did not intend to devour Lin Banyao''s own consciousness. In his opinion, this kind of Confucian, weak, old-fashioned and mother-in-law consciousness has swallowed up, which is a waste of their own capacity. And it didn''t intend to use this body for too long. But he could wake up in this time! Because of the instability of the conscious body and the impact of Lin Banyao''s own consciousness, the XL system is difficult to control the conscious body at the moment for a time. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly took a step forward! In this step, the black silk thread wrapped around him had broken one by one and came to the front of the XL system. "It''s impossible. Your ability can''t be right." "It''s useless." Zhao Nan said calmly, "but since you''ve opened the XL world and intend to cover the global system, you''ll show that the other party is infiltrating you, aren''t you?" "I know they will infiltrate each other, but this is my upper space, which absolutely belongs to me! If I don''t let them infiltrate, nothing can enter!" "Key." Zhao Nan said calmly. "The key is just a prop to open here!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "but the key has enabled me to access the global system... In addition, even if you are a replica of the global system, there are some things you don''t know." "What?" Zhao Nan said: "I knew earlier than you that there was a global system program in Lin Banyao''s consciousness. Therefore, before he entered the XL world, he once gave my will to his soul. The original purpose was to make his consciousness wake up instantly when the destroyer appeared and suppress it in turn, so that I could have time to find a way to put forward this process And now... " He said in a playful voice, "I inadvertently dug a pit, and you jumped into it with great cooperation." "Impossible! This kind of thing is impossible!" Lin Banyao stared at Zhao Nan fiercely, "this kind of thing can''t happen¡° "Since your noumenon is a program, don''t you admit the facts before your eyes?" Zhao Nan said with a trace of ridicule: "you know, this non recognition of failure is also one of the evils of living creatures. In this way, you really look like a human being." Holding his head in his hands, Lin Banyao''s body began to shake violently... It won''t feel pain. All these reactions are just simulated emotions. However, at the moment, there was a painful cry from the mouth of the Silver Eagle, but Zhao Nan could hear it. The cry was made by the real Lin Banyao. He began to resist the invasion of the XL system. "Lin Banyao, can you hear my voice?" Zhao Nan said suddenly. "Are you... Are you... Brother Zhao?" in the confusion of consciousness, Lin Banyao subconsciously thought that this was the voice of Zhao Mu he admired. "Just think of me." Zhao Nan said positively, "listen, now is the best chance for you to get rid of the nightmare... Trust yourself more. Since you have perseverance and don''t want to be a murderer even if you live alone, you can burst out your strength in order to get rid of the nightmare¡° "Zhao... Brother Zhao... I, I can''t do it... It''s so painful..." "If I can''t, I''ll let the black gun king and the king of the wind greet you well." Zhao Nan said coldly. "Ah, I don''t want it!!! I don''t know what you are, but now get out of my body!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan, who had a try attitude, felt drunk! Struggling for a long time, suddenly there was a loud noise. The whole pure white space began to crack. At the same time, it seemed as if something had been driven out of the body of the Silver Eagle. "Impossible... This guy..." This is the sound of ofel... That is, the sound of XL system. However, not only the XL system felt incredible, but Zhao Nan also felt surprised. At the moment, Lin Banyao broke out a more powerful Lingzi skill than Tuoba grass. "Just as soon as I woke up, I jumped directly into the third stage?" Zhao Nan opened her mouth and said, "this is the so-called. The more cowardly people are, the more terrible they are..." Chapter 1048 There are three kinds of spirit child skills, strengthening, extension, and attribute system. When I first practiced Lingzi skill, it was difficult to distinguish what characteristics my Lingzi skill had. But with the passage of time, the discrimination of Lingzi technology has become more and more handy. The fluctuation of Lingzi skill burst out by Lin Banyao''s consciousness body is obviously not strengthening or extending. This is the Lingzi skill of attribute system. However, it is not the type of attack that can easily show the form. The attribute is spirit child skill. It should be an auxiliary analogy. XL system seems unwilling to be expelled by Lin Banyao successfully - even if the upper space is collapsing now. Zhao Nan can feel that outside the upper space, many annihilators from the global system are frantically attacking... This is the result of Zhao Nan''s taking himself as a mark to attract annihilators here. Bang bang! Like a huge hammer, the upper space was constantly shaking... At this time, Lin Banyao stood up. The wings behind him, which were invaded and turned into dark black, slowly changed into gray black... Gray... Gray white This means that the XL system has been gradually forced to leave his conscious body under the expulsion of Lin Banyao. For Lin Banyao, this is a rare opportunity to expel not only the XL system, but also the destroyers from the global system because they have been swallowed by the * * l system. If successful, it will be the final result of eliminating all future problems. Zhao Nan waited silently... He was not in a hurry. With the key, he could pull away from the world at any time, and he didn''t feel like pulling away from the world, which meant that his body was still safe. "Even if you expel me, I won''t fail like this!" With an angry declaration, an invisible shadow twisted the air was finally expelled from Lin Banyao''s body! "You can''t kill me!" XL system turned into a huge face in front of Zhao Nan... O''phil''s face. "I am the master of the world! I am everywhere!" However, facing the emphasis of XL system, Zhao Nan didn''t do anything for many months. She just waved towards the upper space and made a virtual stroke. Under one stroke, the upper space was immediately marked out with a huge crack! At the crack, a black figure hit in instantly! The huge black garrison... The destroyer of the global system! After entering the upper space, the destroyer did not stop at all, and directly collided with the huge human face transformed by the XL system! At this moment, more and more annihilators came from the crack and turned into a huge image of ofel''s face. At the moment, his face is becoming more and more ugly! "I can''t do anything to you." Zhao Nan said calmly, "but these annihilators are different. If you are a virus, they are anti-virus programs... Enjoy your last freedom of thought and experience fear. Maybe you will like it." "No -!!!" One annihilator broke into the upper space. They are constantly destroying and tearing the core of the XL world! Just as ants have found honey, today''s XL system is being eaten crazily! XL system is now transformed into countless light and shadow, constantly dealing with these incoming annihilators! While it hit one annihilator after another, its parts were destroyed one by one! This is a protracted battle, but obviously, the global system will not become the first party that can''t support it! Today, the XL system is like an exhausted old man. The number of lights and shadows that can be transformed each time is significantly reduced. "Well... Are you brother Zhao or Mr. Aogu?" At this time, Lin Banyao''s voice suddenly rang. He came towards Zhao Nan. It is no longer the virtual image of the Silver Eagle, but its own original appearance. Zhao Nan said, "how do you feel?" Lin Banyao was stunned and said, "it seems ok... But where is this?" "XL is the core of the world... Now it should be said that it is the only place in the world that has not been conquered by Gong." "Attack, capture!?" "Congratulations, because of you, the XL world is expected to be completely over." Zhao Nan shrugged. Lin Banyao''s head suddenly became blank and said, "how possible! I, I haven''t done anything..." Zhao Nan said calmly, "even if you haven''t done anything, who makes you happen to appear on the point? Even if you haven''t done anything, things start because of you." Lin Banyao still didn''t want to believe this kind of thing, but in this strange place, looking at those big black guys and many lights and shadows fighting, he couldn''t understand what the current situation was. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "what is your attribute Lingzi skill?" Perhaps it is as like as two peas, brother Zhao, who almost never thought of it, responded: "it seems to be silence." "Silence?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and suddenly said, "you attack me with Lingzi skill. Try it." "This, this is not very good?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "there are many annihilators here. Please try one¡° He pointed to a large group of annihilators in the battle and said... In fact, in this battle, Zhao Nan and Lin Banyao were almost in their center, but they were not affected at all. They were still able to have a relaxed conversation. Lin Banyao hesitated for a moment. Based on his curiosity about Lingzi technology, he also felt stupid and wanted to try - he heard a lot about this powerful ability, but he couldn''t learn it. As a beginner, Lin Banyao''s accuracy is not good. But the victory here is to annihilate the redundant crucian carp crossing the river, and you can hit it with your eyes closed. A green light ball shot from the center of Lin Banyao''s hands and hit one of the annihilators. However, the annihilator was unharmed. What he was doing was still doing. Lin Banyao said awkwardly, "it seems... There is no power." Zhao Nan''s eyes shrunk slightly, "no... it has taken effect. In addition, your Lingzi skill is very good... This is invisible power." Lin Banyao may not know how strange his Lingzi skill is... But Zhao Nan can feel and observe it. The annihilator who was hit has limited any attack means except actions... Silence, if explained by skills, is to make the opponent''s skills unable to be excited during the time period. If the will power... Silence is to make the opponent unable to use the will power. If this Lingzi skill is used well, it''s really amazing... Zhao Nan carefully looked up and down Lin Banyao for the first time. This made Lin Banyao suddenly have a creepy feeling and shrink his neck with a little fear. However, this guy doesn''t know how powerful he is... Zhao Nan thought to himself. At the same time, Zhao Nan looked at Lin Banyao and said, "are you going to leave here now or watch the system that once occupied your body die slowly here?" "That..." Lin Banyao hesitated and raised his palm. "What''s the problem?" Lin Banyao swallowed the swallowing channel: "can you not use the word possession..." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This guy''s physical strength is much higher than himself. His pure physical strength can suppress Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, the hard anal holy dragon lisar. Now he has awakened the third stage of silent spirit skill. Among the players... Even among the creatures below the gods, he is a top-ranking player But there is no consciousness of the super strong. "Well... Did I say something wrong?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s still the previous problem. Are you willing to watch here or let your consciousness return to your body immediately." Lin Banyao was very neat this time: "of course, it''s safer to go back! It''s terrible here!!" "OK, you go back first. Don''t move after you go back. I''ll come to you..." Zhao Nan liberated Lin Banyao''s consciousness from the XL world through the ability of the key. And I silently watched the XL system continue to weaken. He has a feeling that as the developer of XL system, o''phil should not leave nothing except the key. Maybe somewhere in this upper space... Deeper, deeper. The key flashed on the back of Zhao Nan''s hand, and he was more careful to let his consciousness begin to observe every part of the upper space. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s time to return to his body... Every time he returns from the XL world, he will have the same feeling. But this time, after this sense of fullness, Lin Banyao impressively finds that his body seems unable to move. In front of him, a man was staring at a huge mechanical pillar with his hands on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Banyao was stunned and said, "strange, did it take me a long time to return? Mr. Ogu, you found me so soon?" "Well, it seems that fate is good for me. At least I can meet an acquaintance in the end." He turned around. "But you can''t see me." Lin Banyao opened his mouth and said in amazement, "Mr. Ogu?" But with a slight smile, he suddenly stretched out his finger, and a golden light instantly shot into Lin Banyao''s forehead. Lin Banyao fell to the ground in an instant. He went to Lin Banyao and squatted down, "since you recover, it means that what the guy wants has been achieved... But I can''t trust him. I was still worried about what to do... Please, Mr. eagle." He put his hand on Lin Banyao''s forehead and muttered, "this is the last part. Take good care of it for me." On his forehead, an imprint, if any, gradually disappeared. He stood up, his eyes gradually lost their look... Turned into an empty shell. Separated Zhao Nan. Chapter 1049 "I don''t want to die!" To let the core of a program make such a desperate sound, it can only be imagined that it has indeed evolved to an unimaginable stage, and as its creator, o''phil''s genius brain. The XL world is now in a state of complete collapse. It''s like a broken crystal ball. All the beautiful things in the crystal ball have become fragmented. Maybe many XL world players will feel despair at this moment... This is the only place where many people can place their spiritual sustenance. ... those who are caught in the pain of great disaster and can''t get out. "But death is waiting for you." The XL system can no longer copy any light and shadow. The only body it has is being annihilated by two, one left and one right. The third annihilator attacks its head without hesitation at this moment. "I, no, no..." Like a short-circuit magic tool man, the XL system finally made that intermittent sound, and finally disappeared in the hands of the annihilator. At this time, after the XL system disappeared, a mass of Microsoft light remained... That''s it! Zhao Nan''s intuition made him snatch the ball of light from the annihilator without hesitation... It seems that this behavior made the annihilator feel that he violated his accident principle. In an instant, many annihilations attacked Zhao Nan at the same time. Zhao Nan waved her arm to make the annihilators who gathered back one after another, and then left from the crack... When she looked at the XL world again, Zhao Nan felt that she was swallowed up by the abandoned land and space. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, and the light ball in the palm slowly floated out. Soon, the light ball gradually turned into a light shadow. Light and shadow changed once again and became the appearance of ofel. But this time, I''m afraid this is the real o''phil. Zhao Nan looked at him while the other party was looking at him. "I can''t imagine that this system eventually evolved into its own independent thought." ofel shook his head and said, "but thank you for liberating me from it. It''s a pity..." "How long can you support?" Zhao Nan said suddenly. "I''m afraid it''s only a few minutes. After all, this is my last residual consciousness. The world is dying and there''s nothing to support my existence." ofel shook his head and said, "so if you have anything you want to ask, please do it as soon as possible." "Why is the global system in the core room of the base closed?" Zhao Nan asked quickly. O''phil obviously showed a surprised expression: "shut down? No, if the system is shut down, it is impossible to continue to operate, and even the XL system itself is unwilling to operate." Zhao Nan said positively, "I saw it with my own eyes. I''m not working at all... Even the energy line is not connected." Perhaps the reason why time is really short, o''phil said frankly: "I can''t answer you about this at present. If I still have time, I may be able to think about it slowly... So this question needs to be solved by yourself. What''s the next question?" Zhao Nan, who had to give up this question, had to ask, "in your opinion, what will the XL world look like in the future?" "The XL world will be covered... Or should be integrated into the global system. I''m afraid even the spirit subsystem I developed will be absorbed and added into a function of the global system." ofel said helplessly: "In addition, the ultimate program of the global system is actually incomplete. At the beginning, I quietly cut off a part. After the XL world has been completely swallowed up, it is estimated that the part I cut off will return... The global system will be changed into perfect." "Where are the players here?" "Now, it should pop up all the players here because of data access." ofel sighed: "there will be no XL world in the future. I don''t have much time. Do you have any questions?" "Last question, have you been in contact with limbo? What kind of character do you think he is?" "This..." o''phil was stunned and immediately said without reservation: "he shows people with a mask all day. I don''t know what he looks like. But if I say what kind of person he is... The only feeling for me is that he is unscrupulous... Wait a minute, isn''t it!" Zhao Nan asked eagerly, "why, did you think of anything?" O''phil looked dignified: "He is really a man of all means. The global system can be said to be his painstaking efforts. But you say that the system in the core room is not working... So I wonder if he, like me, regards himself as the core of the system, abandons his body and allows consciousness to enter the global system. In addition, the concept we originally designed is that this will It will be a continuous and stable space. Once it is formed, it will be able to absorb energy and maintain it independently. In fact, the core you see can not be said to be the core of being. At most, it can only be regarded as the collection and processing of spatial data. " "Integration of consciousness and system..." Zhao Nan thought, but at this time, ofel''s body was gradually disappearing. From the legs to the body. "Thank you again for freeing me from the system." ofel''s eyes began to become distracted. "Although even his consciousness disappeared... It may be a good thing for me." Zhao Nan said with the last time, "your daughter... Is outside." "Grass..." ofel''s lax eyes seemed to gather some at once, "As a thank you for giving you the key... Please help me tell her... I always love their mother and daughter... In addition, the room in the base that should be occupied by me... If the space overlaps, bring that thing... Please give it to her for me as my legacy." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Lin Banyao woke up, he suddenly found that he could move. However, Mr. Ogu in front of him did not move. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Banyao stretched out his hand and waved a few times in front of Zhao Nan, "that... Mr. Ogu? Mr. Ogu?" There was no response. "You''re so young! Can''t Mr. Aogu come?" Lin Banyao immediately got scared and shook Zhao Nan''s shoulder excitedly: "Mr. Aogu, wake up! Wake up!" Still no response! Lin Banyao was so surprised that he quickly put his ear on Zhao Nan''s chest and shivered, "no, no heartbeat! Dead, dead!! Mr. Aogu is dead!! what to do, how to do!! calm down, calm down, calm down!" Lin Banyao took a few deep breaths, and suddenly a flash of intelligence flashed in his brain: "urgent, artificial respiration¡° He quickly put the separated Zhao Nan''s body on the ground, pressed his hands on the separated Zhao Nan''s chest at the same time, and pressed them heavily for several times. Seeing that there was still no response, he hesitated for a moment, "saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Why don''t you care¡° After that, Lin Banyao reached out and pinched Zhao Nan''s nose. At the same time, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. When her mouth was about to close to her mouth, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly opened. When she saw a man approaching her face, her first reaction was to wave away the guy! Bang! Even if it is separated, the strength is not small! Slapping Lin Banyao heavily on the cheek, he directly threw his body up, turned rapidly in the air for several times, and then fell to the ground. "What do you want to do!" Separated Zhao Nan said coldly with a trace of anger. "I, I see you have no reaction... So I''m going to be a man and give you artificial respiration." Lin Banyao got up from the ground and said. Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows and knew she had hit the wrong person, but she had no intention of apologizing. She just said coldly, "get up, we''re leaving this place." With that, Zhao Nan turned around and took a look at the so-called core... The thing that collects and processes data, and hummed coldly at dusk. In front of the huge mechanical creation, it disintegrated in an instant and turned into countless parts. One by one, it fell down, and Lin Banyao shouted fiercely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This should be somewhere on the island. When the separated Zhao Nan woke up, Zhao Nan, who represents his own Buddha, also woke up. Looking at her eyes a little, there was almost no place that could be called intact. "Are you willing to wake up, you guy?" At the same time, Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong sat back-to-back on the ground. None of their fragmented clothes was intact, and their sweat wet hair stuck together. Drops of sweat even fell along the hair. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "who are you fighting with?" "You''re a dead man! It''s easy to go!" Tuoba grass gave Zhao Nan a white look. "After you left, that guy took out all the garrisons in XL world. If you don''t accept me, you''ll have been blasted so much that there''s no residue left!" As long as you take a look at the surface of the desert island, you can probably imagine the fierce battle. Zhao Nan stood up, looked at the two tired good friends and whispered, "I''m sorry." "How''s that guy?" Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head and asked positively. "There is no XL system anymore." Zhao Nan shouted, "there is no XL world." The two people who listened raised their heads in amazement at the same time, full of doubt and uncertainty... After a moment of silence, Tuoba grass looked up at the sky and whispered, "is it... Is it over?" In silence, Lin Banyao''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance, "big sister black gun! Miss Zi!!" Flying down from the sky, Lin Banyao looked at two acquaintances with a happy face, but when his eyes fell on Zhao Nan, he was suddenly stunned, "eh? Mr. Ogu, aren''t you behind me?" He subconsciously looked back and saw Zhao Nan flying slowly over the sky. Lin Banyao turned his head again, turned his head again and again, and tangled up and said, "no... I haven''t done it for a long time. How can I have an illusion?" No one paid any attention to Lin Banyao''s soliloquies. At this time, Zhao Nan walked in front of the master. At the same time, the things he held in his hand were handed over to the master, and then disappeared without warning. At the moment when the separation disappeared, Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly... He could no longer feel the existence of joy. Joy does say that he doesn''t exist many times... Is this the last time? Zhao Nan got up at a loss and stood in place silently. However, at this time, Linglong looked at Zhao Nan curiously and said, "what''s in your hand?" Zhao Nan returned to her senses, buried the complex mood that joy did not exist in the bottom of her heart, breathed a sigh, went to Tuoba grass and sent things to her hand. "What the hell is this?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Zhao Nan with an unhappy face and said, "can''t you let me be quiet?" Zhao Nan whispered, "diary, your father''s diary." Chapter 1050 Zhao Nan disappeared in front of Tuoba grass, Linglong and Lin Banyao. It was only a short time since he woke up. Of course, Zhao Nan left because he confirmed that there were no enemies in the island. In fact, it''s so deserted that even a mouse can''t see it. Just like a ruin... The so-called end of the world has no meaning in its name. In addition to making the XL world disappear, things about the global system have become more complex. "If you let him leave like this, is it really all right? Xiaocao." Linglong suddenly asked softly. Tuoba grass didn''t answer too much, but said, "the XL world has disappeared... What else can I do?" After a moment of silence, Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bitter smile, "he is the last person my father chooses. He is a responsible person. He is better than me in terms of ability or anything else... He can probably fulfill his father''s wish." "Xiaocao, are you going to let go like this?" "At least... I can''t find a reason for me now." The conversation between them made Lin Banyao in a very confused state. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to ask... The shadow of the black gun king to Lin Banyao was very heavy. But the two eldest sisters were very silent all the time, which made Lin Banyao hesitate and said, "well... Are we going to stay here all the time?" Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Lin Banyao coldly, "you go. Didn''t that guy say before he left that your problem has been solved and let you go to the dragon country after you return to land?" "Sister black gun... Won''t you go with me?" Lin Banyao said uneasily. Tuoba grass stared at Lin Banyao, which made him quickly close his mouth and dare not say more. Suddenly, Tuoba grass sighed and said, "you''ve almost given me a little confidence. Listen, your problems have been solved, and it''s a blessing in disguise. You have more power than most of the chosen ones. Learn how to control this power, and then start a new life. This... Is my advice to you." Lin Banyao said in horror, "why do I have the feeling that I will never meet again after this." Tuoba grass shrugged and said, "God knows." Shaking his head, he quietly grasped some of the diary in his hand. Tuoba grass walked into the jungle of the island alone, looking lonely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan only stayed in the windy city for half an hour, and then transmitted it again. The destination is naturally the palace of the night empire. However, the transmission crystal is in the hands of finina, so when he returns again, the place where he appears is not the library of the imperial palace. The queen, who is spending time with her granddaughter, is very surprised at the way this son-in-law appears. However, thinking of the son-in-law''s appearance that the 14th generation also avoided, he soon relieved his doubts. Besides the black princess, there are unexpectedly many people here. After Zhao Nan simply waited for the queen to leave for a while, she thought about what had happened in the past half a day and the identity of Tuoba Xiaocao. About XL. The world and the existence of ofel... On the way to the night Empire, Zhao Nan has found a time to say it to everyone. This is an alternative supplement. "Sister Xiaocao is actually the daughter of the founder of XL... Such a thing." After hearing what happened, people naturally showed incredible expressions. Zhao Nan said bluntly: "Tuoba estimates that it will take some time to adjust, so he should not return at present." People can only accept this fact reluctantly. Nevertheless, Zhao Nan was not released until she was held accountable... Dealing with the XL world alone and making the XL world disappear. Think about how dangerous it is. Even if the matter is finally solved, it is inevitable to have some ear sins, Wei Sheng''s eyes and anger. When Zhao Nan returned to the library, the black princess was still here. Zhao Nan asked curiously, "have you never left?" "Never left." the black princess muttered, "who let me have a man who always likes to exploit labor? Isn''t this the coolie for you to be an interpreter here?" Zhao Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "how? What''s written on the secret volume?" The black princess handed the secret volume to Zhao Nan. He looked at it at will, then shook his head and said, "you''d better say it." The black princess frowned and said, "then you say, you like me to tell you ~!" "You said." Zhao Nan said positively. The black princess puffed up her cheeks discontentedly and ate: "then go to your Xu Yang. Anyway, she can translate it quickly without me, can''t she?" Zhao Nan only surrendered and said, "come on, I like you to tell me yourself." The black princess smiled contentedly, and then her face began to become serious. "Nan, the secret volume really records a lot about the female emperor and describes the war situation of some hundred ethnic wars." Zhao Nan listened with authentication and planned to record every word in her mind. The black princess said slowly, "but in the front is the process of the female emperor''s taking over the hundred nationalities, and in the back is the mentioned hundred nationalities war. In fact, we have gathered almost the same things in Dongping and Xi over the years. To be honest, it is of no use at all. But here is the most important information¡° "Say." "After the failure, I realized that only when all the power of killing gods in the world was gathered, could there be that possibility." the black princess said with an unprecedented expression: "the one who wrote this secret volume was an attendant who followed the female emperor. And this is what the attendant recorded, the female emperor''s original words." "When all the power of killing gods in the world is gathered, there is that possibility..." Zhao Nan almost silently repeated this sentence, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the black princess, "is the power of killing gods... Killing gods armed?" "I''m afraid it''s not just one, but seven." the black princess nodded: "it seems that the Female Emperor didn''t get together seven weapons to kill God." Zhao Nan paced back and forth in the library. "He didn''t mention sending more things, but left the information of the so-called possibility... It''s a pity. But since the female emperor also said so, it seems that the collection of God killing armed forces can''t be careless." Zhao Nan has three kinds of God killing weapons on her own... The predecessor of the nether ghost eater, the nether sword, the God eater badge, and the recently obtained black bow. If you count the crack God explosive soul held by Augustus and the one in Ye Anya''s hand, there are five known God killing weapons. It''s just that the world is huge. It''s not easy to find out two other things to arm God killing. Zhao Nan sighed and handed the secret scroll back to the Black Princess: "this is your family''s thing. You''d better put it." Unexpectedly, the black princess leaned on Zhao Nan''s chest and whispered, "Nan... Do we really want to kill God? If we don''t care about those things, we can live a long time in this era, isn''t it enough?" Zhao Nan looked at the black princess puzzled and said, "why do you have this idea?" "I just think... If you are here, I am willing to be imprisoned in this world forever." the black princess looked up and said affectionately, "I don''t care if I can get out of this cage... That kind of thing is meaningless to me. I just want to be with you and my sister." Zhao Nan sighed and said: "I once had this idea... But what is the purpose of the global system? I think you should know. If the system does not stop, someone will eventually embark on the road of the female emperor of that year. In a short time, I''m afraid there will be another scene of killing gods of hundreds of nationalities. This time, will the only God deal with it like the last time, or directly destroy the eighth era and let the era Once again, no one can be accurate. " He looked at the black princess and whispered, "I just want to protect you... So whether I kill God or not, I need to control the only threatening force in my own hands. What''s more, I already have three pieces of God killing arms. When the only one really wakes up, I think the most threatening person is me?" "Then take it off!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a wry smile, "they can be thrown away, but if they mark the power of killing God, it will not disappear. From the moment I got the weapon of killing God, the son of killing God is a name I will never erase." The black princess leaned her head against Zhao Nan''s chest and whispered after a long time: "In those days, the female emperor held five weapons of killing gods. The badge of devouring gods, breaking gods and exploding souls, breaking the extremely black nothingness, the big sword of nothingness and the greedy world snake Scepter... The first four were either owned by you or Augustus, so I won''t say. The last ''greedy world snake Scepter'' seems to have fallen into the deep sea during the war." "Deep sea?" Zhao Nan frowned slightly. The black princess nodded: "According to the records in this secret volume, yes... As for the other two items, I haven''t mentioned them, but Xiao Anya has the sixth item. At present, there is no clue about the last item of God killing weapons, but the Lord of truth said that among the seven God killing weapons, only five are attack type and the remaining two are special auxiliary types The last one probably has some special abilities. It''s just that the female emperor who rules the world hasn''t been found. It''s conceivable that the last one is mysterious. " Zhao Nan whispered: "it''s already very good. At least we know that one should be in the deep sea... Maybe it''s impossible to say on the hand of the sea empire." However, at this time, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and even the black princess''s face changed slightly. Not just them! At the moment, Lucifer XIV in the depths of the palace also frowned, and the direction of his eyes was almost the same as that of Zhao Nan and black princess. A very huge and evil will seems to appear in the just moment! Chapter 1051 Zhao Nan quickly walked out of the library, flew over the palace with the black princess, and crossed the sea of clouds. At the same time, almost at the same time, his majesty also appeared here. After the three looked at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At the moment, the black princess pointed to the far ahead and said, "look!" On the other side of the blue sky, it suddenly darkened, as if it had been dyed black. A huge shadow appeared under the sky. "That... Should be the direction of Tianyi empire." his majesty frowned deeper at this time, "Tianyi... Can''t figure out where to do such a stupid thing." Zhao Nan had to ask, "Your Majesty, do you know what happened?" Lucifer XIV said, "do you know something about the hundred nations war?" Zhao Nan didn''t hesitate and said, "I''ve known some." "Then do you know that aikesbang, the floating city once owned by the provident Empire, is actually the product of the hundred nationalities period?" his majesty said again. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "what does this have to do with the current abnormal situation?" The emperor said in a long and short sentence: "in those days, besides aikosbang, there were many huge weapons similar to it! They were all made by hundreds of nationalities with great power. In those years, the sub evil god was the driving force of these huge weapons." His majesty sighed: "In those years, the sub evil gods were constantly captured. Until the end, all the remaining sub evil gods shrank in order to survive. It was a secret world. The sub evil gods directly destroyed the entrance of the secret world and resisted the arrest of the hundred families and the sub gods. No, later, the female emperor ordered to seal the entrance of the secret world, and Tianyi was the one to perform this task Empire. Once this happens, even if the evil gods can open the gap again, there is no way to break the seal of the outer layer within a period of time. Originally, the evil gods don''t want to come out of the secret world all their life, but unexpectedly, they have untied the seal now! " "Your Majesty said that this huge shadow came out only after the secret world of the evil god was opened?" Zhao Nan felt the seriousness of the situation. Lucifer XIV said, "it shouldn''t be opened again! But now, it''s obvious that if Tianyi didn''t do it intentionally, it wouldn''t happen at all. That''s why I felt surprised in my heart. What was the emperor Tianyi thinking? How dare you open it again!" "Maybe it''s not necessarily made by the emperor of Tianyi empire." Zhao Nan thought silently. Because Julius had been in and out of the palace of the Tianyi Empire, and met a very dangerous figure there - okanas! The opening of the secret world of evil gods once again, which is also a member of the sub evil gods, is naturally inseparable... It''s just that releasing them with the hatred of evil gods for the world will only bring unprecedented great disasters to the world. Zhao Nan really doesn''t understand what good this kind of thing is for okanes. "The evil gods were sacrificed in the war. Before retreating to the secret world, the remnant party vowed that if it had a chance to be free, it would wash the world with blood." His Majesty''s face became dignified: "After the killing of the gods of the 100 nationalities, there are less than ten left of the 100 nationalities, and there are few sub gods left... On the contrary, there are more evil gods out of difficulties." Lucifer XIV was not without worries. If the anger of evil gods comes from the world''s betrayal of them, the root of hatred must fall on the night empire. After all, it was the female emperor dilna who issued the order to arrest evil gods. "The situation is serious. I need to summon all the people of my family to discuss countermeasures." the emperor looked at the black princess without any hesitation and said, "you should also prepare some for this family meeting." The emperor acted with great vigour, leaving them at the top of the sea of clouds to look at the vision of the other side of the sky. "Nan......" the black princess''s face showed an uneasy look. Zhao Nan whispered, "it''s a little early to discuss what the evil god wants to do. Maybe there will be an answer later." Nevertheless, Zhao Nan is not afraid if he is facing an opponent under the God, but since he is a sub evil god, he needs to be extremely cautious. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the middle of endless thunder, the lonely LiuNing territory, the father of floating islands, the sitting xiaretoru suddenly opened his eyes. He had just sent a group of people into LiuNing territory. The island owner would not want to wake up before time. But at this moment, on a whim, I had to wake up. "Let this group of madmen out... What are Tianyi people thinking?" The island leader''s face suddenly became heavy... He was not afraid of ordinary evil gods, but there was a stronger guy than himself in the formation of evil gods. "If that guy hates the world and regains his freedom this time..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, at the moment, in a place that should have been permanently sealed and not allowed to enter, the contemporary emperor of Tianyi empire fell pale in a pool of blood, and his eyes showed endless regret and resentment. There is an altar here, which is the most sacred place for the Tianyi family. The altar has many functions that are vital to the Tianyi family. For example, through special methods and borrowing countless materials, the dead Tianyi family''s master can return to the world. Jeros! This incestuous descendant, ironically, is the one of Tianyi family who is closest to the ancestral blood. His death is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Tianyi clan. Therefore, when okanus appeared with jeros'' blood and promised to revive him, almost all members, including the surviving emperors, were moved. After several discussions, he finally agreed to okaness''s request... Okaness hopes to restore his strength through the altar. It is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing for the Tianyi royal family if only helping okaness recover part of his strength can revive jeros. Even several emperors quietly discussed that they would not let okaness really recover his strength. As soon as jeros was resurrected, they would look for an opportunity to bury okaness in the altar forever! If the real purpose of okanas is only to restore part of his strength. "Unfortunately, I just want to open the seal of the evil god world." On the high altar, okanas looked down, and his pale face showed a crazy smile without concealment. Under the altar, several Tianyi royal families propped up their bodies and roared angrily. A bloody Scepter suddenly pierced out from the back of the current Tianyi emperor and smashed his heart in a moment - the current Tianyi emperor looked at the scepter passing through his body in horror! This is what he is familiar with... A divine weapon once placed in the palace treasure house! "It''s you... You should be controlled by the scepter..." "Lord okanis helped me defeat the devil in the scepter... Now I want your life in return for the strength you gave me." Levin''s face was cold and his wrist turned, driving the scepter to stir in the body of the current emperor at the same time! Ah --!! A terrible cry sounded. The current Tianyi emperor suddenly lost his strength and fell on his knees! At this moment, there was a bloody light in the whole altar, and from above the altar, there were engraved like a pulse layer by layer. They seem to have life, beating and beating... Absorbing the blood from the current emperor! A huge blood color light column shot into the sky from the altar. In the sky that day, blood color ripples began to come out! One by one bloody and ferocious skull heads are constantly emerging in the ripples and howling. It seems that people think of creepy movements between heaven and earth! There was a loud noise! From the blood column in the middle of the sky, a shadow slowly fell down! Every time the shadow falls, the air seems heavier. At this time, Lei Wen took out the scepter from the emperor without any hesitation, and killed the other emperors one by one as if they were the same, so that their blood could continue to be absorbed by the altar. Before that, they had run out of oil and the lamp was dry because of the secret method of okaness! When the scepter was drawn from the last emperor, the shadow in the blood column finally landed on the altar. Lei Wen subconsciously looked up and his eyes contracted slightly at this time. He saw a man as like as two peas in O Carnes. The only difference was that the man who landed was topless, tightly wearing a set of black unknown leather trousers and short gray hair different from that of okaness. This man has wild long black hair! At the moment, okaness, whom Levin regarded as a God in his heart, knelt down on one knee to the man, lowered his head and said in a humble tone: "long time no see, brother rosalujie." "Okanis, it''s you." the man named rosalujie nodded and said calmly, "it''s hard for you. I''ll report your credit to the evil emperor. Get up and tell me where this is?" Okanus stood up and said with a smile, "this is the imperial city of Tianyi Empire, brother." "Tianyi." rosalujie''s eyes shrunk and suddenly smiled: "it''s a good place... Let''s start here for the Revenge of evil gods." Rosa Ruggie''s hands were suddenly raised. For a moment, the whole altar collapsed completely in silence, "come on!!" Roar!! Ah --!! Hoo!! Dozens of figures swooped down from the blood ripples in the sky at the same time! Chapter 1052 The dozens of shadows that fell did not stay for long, but scattered around at once, but disappeared into the sky in an instant. "Brother?" okaness frowned. Rosa Ruggie waved to interrupt okaness''s words. "They have been imprisoned for too long. Now they always need to vent their anger when they get out of trouble. Moreover, the creatures in the evil god world have long been exhausted and lack of resources. Now they also need to replenish their nutrients." Okaness said cautiously, "brother, although the Lord world has declined... The residue of the Lord of truth is still there. It''s better to be careful." Rosalujie suddenly turned his head, "King... Are you still here?" "No, I can''t feel the existence of the king at all." okaness shook his head and said, "but as long as I don''t see him disappear with my own eyes, I still have some reservations about it." Rosalujie''s face was uncertain and said with hatred: "in those years, if it was not for the tacit consent of the king, the woman didn''t have the courage to issue that order... Hum! Since the truth is willing to abandon us, we don''t think we need to respect him as the king anymore!" Nevertheless, both of the two on the altar also knew that the man''s so-called becoming a king did not think that he could be respected by all and willingly feared him. It is purely because of that incomparable power. Otherwise, with the character of the Lord of truth, every sub God is a talent of heaven and arrogance. How can he stand it? "The evil emperor hasn''t woke up yet." rosalujie said, "in order to evacuate us from the main world, the evil emperor received a fatal blow from the female emperor, and is still recovering. You''re right. Even if our anger can''t be restrained, we''d better restrain a little now." Rosalujie suddenly issued a voice. The sound will be transmitted to every incoming evil god, which probably means that they should not leave too far away from the imperial city of Tianyi empire. At this time, rosalujie''s eyes turned, but he saw two figures in the altar that had turned into ruins, "who are these two?" "His name is Levin. He is a chosen one and now he is the one who follows me." okanes said: "as for this... The prince of Tianyi, who has just been resurrected." Rosalujie snorted coldly, waved and grabbed jeros in his own hand. At this time, jeros closed his eyes and showed no discomfort because he didn''t pinch his neck. Rosalujie frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this guy?" "He was the product of the Tianyi clan in order to revive the ancestral blood, but unfortunately he was killed early. I need to revive him as an excuse before the Tianyi clan is willing to open the altar." okanes smiled: "Of course, in order to make these guys of Tianyi royal family believe more, I don''t mind really resurrecting him. In fact, because the resurrection of jeros makes these old immortals relax their vigilance, the seal will be unlocked smoothly." Rosalujie nodded, palmed hard, and seemed to directly want to destroy jeros''s body again. Unexpectedly, okaness grabbed rosalujie''s wrist and said, "brother, I resurrected this guy not just to paralyze the Tianyi royal family. I''m still useful." "Oh?" "Brother, don''t you think... If this guy can really inspire the most original blood of Tianyi''s ancestor, will it be a very good thing? Even when this power, once a party of the temple alliance and considered itself noble, degenerates, will it make people feel more happy?" "Well, then I''ll look forward to some of your achievements." rosalujie left jeros''s body on the ground at random, and then his eyes fell on Levin. "Now, tell me what the chosen one is... From my arrival to now, I vaguely feel that the origin of the main world is a little uncomfortable." "Let Levin talk to you personally..." okaness narrowed his eyes and said: "it seems that something happened in the whole paradise world that escaped us a few years ago... Someone is quietly modifying the origin network!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan received the invitation of the 14th and attended this meeting of the soul family. At the meeting, his majesty didn''t want anyone to explain Zhao Nan''s identity. However, under the guidance of his majesty, Zhao Nan''s action was arranged next to the black princess, which is enough to explain some things. The night Empire, the soul royal family, no matter whose children, as long as they get the real inheritance, they will be canonized as the next prince. Not long after the black princess was born, her position as imperial Prince has been confirmed... At the same time, only the emperors know about the resurrection of the female emperor. Therefore, the soul people gathered here will not know that the Royal daughter sitting here is not the one at the last soul sacrifice. Even compared with the Royal daughter who didn''t laugh at that time, the present one is the one they are familiar with. It''s just that the identity of the person who can accompany Chu Jun sitting next to him is worth pondering... And he is also a male outside the clan. The emperor did not explain the theme of the meeting, because some of the people were not present. They were enfeoffed into the major territories of the Empire for management, and they needed something to come. Therefore, in this short wait, more eyes fell on the foreign male beside the Chu Jun. There are not many places that make people feel brilliant, but in the center of the soul clan, there are not only the crown prince, but also the current emperor. This person seems very calm. Her royal highness is taking the trouble to talk to him, but this man seems to talk to him occasionally... Many people can''t see how arrogant he is in front of his majesty. But the voice of discussion has been very small. It''s not Zhao Nan''s arrogance... Zhao Nan knows what these people are talking about and criticizing. However, the other party did not know how bad the black princess''s conversation was. At this time, Zhao Nan saw a familiar sight from a great Duke from among the many eyes. When their eyes inadvertently collided in the air, the other party fled in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªWhy is this guy here! The Grand Duke of gelda was filled with a sense of fear... He came into contact with this guy earlier than any other people in the imperial city. When a terrible will appeared in the palace, the Grand Duke of gelda immediately argued out who the master of this will was. Therefore, when many people who were unknown planned to go to the palace to inquire about the situation, the grand duke just hid in his room as if he didn''t know. Gailda felt relieved when his majesty said there was nothing to do and let the people disperse. At that time, he even wondered whether Zhao Nan had provoked the emperor and was finally killed in the palace by the emperor. At this time, I saw the other party sitting next to the black princess. Looking at the rippling expression on the black princess''s face, I don''t have to think about it. I know that the prince of my empire likes each other very much. In fact, at the meeting of this kind of people, the emperor will let a foreigner participate, which has a certain metaphor. If you can''t guess the fishiness, these people will live in vain these years! Besides the grand duke, asmaka, who once met Zhao Nan, also felt shocked. General asmaka wanted to be a little further back, but that didn''t prevent him from seeing who was next to the black princess. Asmaka''s reaction fell into the eyes of the fourteenth generation without omission - as the only person who had direct contact with Zhao Nan and told him about the true and false Royal daughter, the emperor was already wondering whether to do anything to asmaka to avoid the risk of leakage of the truth of the matter - then, the coffins of emperors and empresses of all dynasties were stolen, This humiliating thing may also be known to the world. But his majesty also noticed gelda''s unnaturalness... It''s like seeing natural enemies. Did gelda and Zhao Nan know each other before? In this regard, the fourteenth century set his eyes on Zhao Nan for the first time. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan shook his head. ... what do you mean by shaking your head! His majesty narrowed his eyes and thought that he should cut this man thousands of times... His daughter, his twin daughters, one gave birth to a child for this man, and the other was deeply rooted in love! How can a father bear it! Even the 14th felt that no man in the world could deserve one of his daughters... This guy is good!! One man occupied two! His majesty is sulking. He has been sulking all the time! "Those who haven''t arrived won''t wait. Let''s start this meeting." Lucifer XIV waved to make the whole audience quiet. The emperor''s words have always been the supreme majesty of the Empire. Everyone''s eyes became serious and listened to his Majesty''s words. "Listen, the seal of Tianyi empire on the evil god world has been released, and now I''m afraid many evil gods have landed from the evil god world." Lucifer XIV glanced at the silence of the whole audience because of this sentence, "I think some of you will understand the contradiction between the evil gods and our empire. So now I just say that with the ferocity of the evil gods, they are bound to kill all the people of our family!" Wow, everyone! "We need to be ready to fight at any time." the fourteenth took a deep breath. "At the same time, I also made an edict today. If I die in this battle with evil gods, the second queen will directly ascend the throne and become the emperor of the Empire! Lucifer XV! The second queen in the history of my empire!" "Father!" The black princess stood up in amazement. Zhao Nan realized at this time that the fall of evil gods seemed much heavier than expected for the night empire Chapter 1053 "I have made up my mind. After my death, the Empire will be yours." Naturally, the emperor was the only one who could say such words... In fact, Lucifer XIV''s words were not opposed by all the soul families present. Originally, this throne is to sit on whoever has a real inheritance, which has always been the case in all dynasties. Today, if the inheritance is not the biological daughter of the 14th, the result is still the same. This is probably a common thing for the soul family, but for Zhao Nan, it is something she doesn''t want to see. If the black princess becomes the 15th, that is to say, she will directly bind herself to the night empire. The emperor intended to do it... Not only announcing something in advance, but also telling Zhao Nan something. "Fourteenth, it''s too early for you to say such things now. Let''s think about how to face the evil gods. You can''t die." Zhao Nan took over Lucifer fourteenth''s words without salt. Now! A roar of anger. "Bold, who are you? How dare you question your Majesty''s decision and be presumptuous in our family meeting?" This is a rather old man with white hair and wrinkled face. Nevertheless, the old man''s voice is very thick, obviously very healthy. "Presumptuous!" "Noisy!" The deep voice in front came from the emperor''s majesty, and the cold words sounded almost at the same moment came from Zhao Nan! The emperor''s majesty felt upset because the old guy didn''t make a sound at this time. As for Zhao Nan, he felt unhappy because someone interrupted his words! At the moment, in the simultaneous cheers of the emperor and Zhao Nan, the old man immediately stepped back, his face pale and cold sweat, and lowered his head in fear. However, the emperor and Zhao Nan thought that they could not see the old man at all, so they confronted each other in front of a large number of soul people. "I don''t agree. If she isn''t the emperor, you need to ask her first." Zhao Nan said coldly. Lucifer XIV sneered at the speech and said, "she is my daughter and the inheritor of my family. The rules have been like this since ancient times! If you let me ask her for advice, can you ask her if she can say no?" The black princess shook her head and said, "father, the matter has not reached the last step. Please don''t say such words. Evil gods may not have imagined terror." Unexpectedly, Lucifer XIV snorted coldly: "you''ve always only known to play and didn''t care about state affairs. How do you know the danger? It''s just because you happen to have our inheritance on you. Otherwise, with your qualifications, you can''t be competent for the Imperial Emperor!" The black princess was stunned. Rao was scolded by her father in front of so many people. She also had an unbearable feeling, "I don''t care about this!" With a sudden flick of her sleeves, the black princess floated away. Seeing this, Zhao Nan ignored Lucifer XIV''s appearance and then left the hall. At the moment, the emperor went down with a cold face and said, "now we begin to discuss the matter of facing evil gods. Can you make good plans?" However, there was a period of silence in the hall. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of the palace, the black princess sat very angry. Zhao Nan came over and said, "the evil god has put a lot of pressure on your father. You shouldn''t be emotional." "Didn''t you just contradict him on the hall? Why did you say good words to him now?" the black princess looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan shrugged, sat down and asked, "are you really unwilling to be the emperor?" "I''m not rare." the black princess shook her head. "You say I''m willful or heartless, I''m just not happy! What''s the real inheritance of the soul family? Do you think I''m willing to get it? I have no choice at all!" Zhao Nan sighed and said, "but the inheritance really fell on you, didn''t it?" The black princess smiled bitterly: "I know my own business. My father is also right. If this country is ruled by me, I probably don''t know what it will look like. I''m not expected to become an emperor at all... To be honest, I''d rather inherit it than me. You will never understand that from small to large, because of its existence, it will always appear around you Respectfully, I''m afraid that if I say one more word, I''ll be wrong. That feeling is like I''m really a moody witch. And I know that they don''t really respect me. What they respect is the inheritance in my body. No matter how hard I try, everything will only be attributed to the talent of inheritance. It seems that there is only inheritance If I don''t have this inheritance, I will be useless. " Zhao Nan nodded slightly: "so in the hall, you reflected so much about the emperor''s words?" "Half is." the black princess stretched out her hand to Zhao Nan. The intention of this action is very obvious. Zhao Nan had to reach out and hold it. The black princess said: "the other half is the father''s attitude towards you. I didn''t expect him to use this method to make you work for the Empire! I''ve finally seen the emperor''s mind! Although his starting point is to fight against evil gods, it should be the best... But I don''t want to! I don''t want you to be like a prop! Do you know?" How can Zhao Nan not see such a thing? To be honest, Zhao Nan would probably do the same thing in the 14th century if he changed his place... In his position, what needs to be considered is not only his own personal problems, but the survival of a nation and the rise and fall of a country. Zhao Nan kept silent. However, at this time, Zhao Nan vaguely sensed that there were four familiar waves in the palace, and the destination extended by the waves was the place where fenina and others lived at the moment. "Four attendants!" Obviously, the black princess also had the same feeling. Her face changed slightly and said, "my father will not send four attendants easily! And the four attendants will never be as simple as greeting my mother in the past!" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what do you want to say?" "My father knows my character... In fact, just now I''m thinking of leaving the palace again! Even if I face the evil god directly later, I don''t want to stay in this place and become the ruler of any empire! He''s afraid I''ll do this, so he plans to use some methods to restrict me." Zhao Nan''s face suddenly sank and was terrible: "do you mean that the 14th century wants to threaten me with my family?" "I don''t know... But if there is still a family for the Empire, I''m not sure." the black princess looked at Zhao Nan with some fear: "but at least her father won''t hurt them. The most is house arrest. Otherwise, he can''t explain to his mother." "It''d better just be like this." Zhao Nan looked indifferent. He can endure the nonsense of the 14th century in front of himself. He even looks at the black princess of finina and speaks well. It is not a problem to intervene in the affairs of evil gods. But if you use this method, it will only make Zhao Nan feel annoying. "Nan... Let''s get out of here!" the black princess said faintly at this time: "take my sister and them out of here temporarily before my father and emperor have found out." "Do you really care about evil gods?" "There are many ways to manage, and you don''t have to stay here all the time." the black princess shook her head and said, "however, if you stay here all the time, it will only make it difficult for you to do it." She looked at Zhao Nan, held his cheek in both hands and whispered, "and I know that even if you are not in this empire, you won''t care about evil gods, won''t you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty has orders. You are not allowed to leave this place during this period. I hope you can cooperate with us. After all, we don''t want the Queen''s distinguished guests to have any unpleasant experience." When the voice came, the people seemed unable to respond... I heard that the emperor held a people''s Congress, but the question was, what is the so-called land? Finina even sensitively felt that in the sky over this place, the four wills turned into a huge net, completely covering the whole place, like a cage. "What is the emperor doing?" The queen, who was also here, frowned and her face sank. Her voice came out and fell into the ears of the four attendants, "you dare to fool around in my place. What a great prestige! Am I the queen dead?" "Subordinates don''t dare! Please forgive the queen. We just want to complete your Majesty''s orders." the eldest meteor among the four attendants responded respectfully: "no malice!" Suddenly a cold hum came. The cage composed of four will powers became fragmented at this moment. The four attendants who joined hands felt the power of anti shock in their body, and almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He began to look dignified. In the whole Imperial City, there is only one person who can make the four lose at the same time just by humming, and break the cage jointly arranged by the four without any sound. There is only one person after the emperor! The man who seriously injured the four attendants not long ago! "Didn''t I teach you enough lessons last time? Or did you already have the confidence to defeat me? That''s why you showed off on my head, right?" At present, two figures slowly fell down. It was Zhao Nan and Princess black. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s eyes swept one by one from the four attendants, and finally stopped on Xiao, "don''t think I let you go last time when I don''t beat women. If any of you dare to move more, I''ll subtract the so-called four attendants one by one, and they will never exist again!" Chapter 1054 With a violent drink, a terrible chill sprang up in front of the icy monarch''s forehead! one o''clock! The dagger that appeared out of thin air is stabbing at a point in front of the cold monarch''s forehead at the moment! That''s a tiny ice crystal like a fingernail! But this little ice crystal blocked the terrible dagger that should have pierced the forehead of the cold monarch! At the same time, the whole luxurious room began to spread frost in an instant! Even several naked women in bed were frozen into ice sculptures! At this moment, in front of the icy monarch, there is also a human shaped ice sculpture - holding the posture of waving a dagger, and a human figure is quietly revealed in the transparent ice crystal. The icy monarch suddenly stood up, stared at the frozen assassin and sneered: "I know you. The first hero among the chosen ones, many of our sea people will die under your assassination at the beginning of the war. But you have never succeeded in assassinating the monarch... You dare to move on my head this time. Have you learned enough lessons from your failure?" It was Jules who appeared in front of the icy monarch - since he received Zhao Nan''s communication, he began to take action. The assassination of the cold monarch is just the first step in the action. Julius''s body seemed to have no way to move in the huge cold ice. Only his eyes were not closed in front of the cold monarch. "Now that the whole line of war has stopped, you dare to assassinate the monarch. Do you want to start a new round of war?" the ice cold monarch stood naked in front of the ice sculpture and sneered: "maybe I will do what you want... But it''s a pity that you won''t see that day." Then the cold monarch clapped his hands! It wants to smash Julius together with this piece of ice at the same time! Bang -! The ice crumbs break up and shoot out, while the slightly large pieces of ice keep rolling on the ground. However, the cold monarch frowned at this time... It didn''t feel like killing people at the same time! At this time, a terrible will power suddenly swept through like a storm, and the cold monarch became paralyzed like lightning... It seemed that even his fingers didn''t listen to him, so it was difficult to beat! Julius''s dagger, at this moment, mercilessly stabbed the cold monarch''s forehead again! At this moment, the pupils of the cold monarch spread out in an instant... Very wide!! A life-long unforgettable sharp pain invaded its whole body in an instant. It turned out that at the last moment, the icy monarch succeeded in moving his body again, suddenly turned his head and avoided the fatal attack. But the dagger pierced his left eye! Roar!! A roar all day! The roar from the castle of the cold monarch can be heard all over the city at this moment. At the same time, I saw an extremely terrible cold blowing out of the castle and scattered all at once. Where the cold passes, everything is frozen into ice! Frozen castles, frozen streets, frozen trees... And frozen pedestrians or Marine Patrol soldiers! "Human!! I will never let you go!!" The roar of the cold monarch came from the castle. The seven monarchs of the sea covered their bloody left eye with one hand, revealing their ferocious fangs... The other eye was full of hatred. At the moment, it was empty in front of it, and Julius had disappeared. "Attack! Attack! Destroy the rest of the human kingdom!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Is it in the global system... Within Zhao Feidao''s expectation, or is it completely out of control? Zhao Nan has no way to confirm this for the time being. I just know that the reopening of the secret world of evil gods is tantamount to the arrival of a group of feudalistic sub gods in the paradise world. This is a big thing, comparable to the invasion of the sea people. This time, however, the world has not stopped... There seems to be no need to update at all. "I have buried a sub crystal in the basement of your mother''s building. I just asked Ximen Yu''an to insert two spies into the imperial city. On the side of Ou Gen''s flying boat, the two evil kings will stay in the imperial city and hide temporarily. If there is any problem, I will come as soon as possible." Zhao Nan didn''t intend to tell the black princess about his private cooperation with the Fourteenth World afterwards. He just made the black princess come out of the room with such a guarantee. "Sure enough, you are the best!" the black princess took Zhao Nan''s hand and whispered, "Nan... I want to have a child for you like my sister." Probably no one can resist this request? However, Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile: "this matter will be discussed later... I think you should understand." "Are you... Hating me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no... it''s just now. I can''t give her a quiet environment like when little youni was born. In those days, the wind city was peaceful... But now the world can''t do that." And time doesn''t allow... Zhao Nan said silently in her heart. The black princess lowered her head with a little regret, but soon cleared up her mood, "so where are we going now? Go back to listen to the wind city?" "No, we''re going to the Dragon Kingdom now." Zhao Nan said positively: "Augustus is canonized in the Dragon kingdom. I want to see her and ask her if she has any clues about the God killing armed forces." The black princess suddenly said, "is that really all? How do I think you just want to see that woman? I don''t care. There''s no room for people at home! Don''t put people in." Zhao Nan smiles bitterly in her heart... It doesn''t seem to be up to her to decide. He and Augustus are slightly different from men and women... Neither love nor family affection. What you have to say should be a very wonderful attachment. With the joy completely disappeared from himself... The integration between the two has been really completed. Those debts planted by joy as the Lord of truth naturally fell on Zhao Nan. "Speaking of... Why did you bring Lili to the flying boat?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Knowing that the other party was talking about the topic, but the black princess, who had long been occupied and could not save herself, still answered: "I''ve thought about it. I don''t want this yalishanty''s body! I want to go back to Lili''s body. The soul in that body is just an empty shell. Moreover, even if our soul family can move in at will, the body that fits best with us is still the original or blood related body. Lili''s body is my sister''s body, which is the same as my body Homologous, so it will be more suitable for me. " "Is this a dress? Change it if you want?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help feeling speechless. The black princess approached Zhao Nan''s ear and whispered, "then... I can give you two possession for the first time? This is a special treatment only you have." Zhao Nan reached out and pinched the black princess''s nose and said, "it seems that you shouldn''t be free¡° "Peace of mind, I won''t tell my sister! Is it very satisfying to have a sister-in-law like me?" "With your sister-in-law, you can''t be at ease." Zhao Nanshu said, "you''d better not touch Lily''s body for the time being... I always feel that the soul is not just an empty shell." The black princess looked at Zhao Nan curiously and said, "is there anything wrong? I''m the soul family? I don''t see anything. Can you see it?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "I don''t see anything. It''s just a feeling." The black princess thought for a moment and said, "well, since you say so, stay for a long time and see what has changed." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon Kingdom, dragon mountain. This is the place where each generation of dragon emperors lived, and it was also the place where the six holy dragon families took turns at the helm a long time ago. At this time, the Yinyi holy Tianlong family lived the most on longhuang mountain. Of course, it is because the current Dragon Emperor''s mother was born in the family of Yinyi shengtianlong. The current Dragon Emperor olujia did not inherit the power of the previous Dragon Emperor Osiris, but inherited the power of Yinyi shengtianlong. The Dragon world is much worse than before. In those years, a large number of holy dragons and giant dragons died miserably in the battlefield of 100 nationalities and later under the blood color, but now the Dragon world is much colder. At least this is not the Dragon world before the Dragon Mother petrified herself. "Mother, are you missing your father again?" A silver light flickered, and the silver wing holy Dragon Emperor galloping in the sky swooped down, turned into a human girl in a silver light, and finally fell on the huge palace terrace built near the mountain, hugging the dragon mother who was also turned into a human body. "I''m just thinking about something." the Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know why, I''ve always been feeling uneasy recently." She asked eagerly, "is it because mother is not feeling well?" The dragon mother said, "my body is OK... I just feel the danger approaching¡° "Danger... What is it?" The Dragon Mother shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know... It''s just a feeling that there is an extremely evil will that seems to want to wake up. Once it completely wakes up, our dragon world will face a bloody storm." "Although the Dragon world is declining, all the Dragon families in the Dragon world are still one of the most powerful creatures in the paradise. Mother, rest assured that as long as Augustus''s canonization is successful, I will restore the power of canonization." The young dragon emperor said, "I will protect the Dragon world." The dragon mother reached out and touched Olga''s hair. She held her face and kissed her forehead. "Augustus, what''s the matter?" "It''s almost... It''s only up to her." oluka shook her head. "But I watched Augustus grow up. She''s much stronger than anyone. I think she can go through this last step." "I hope so..." the Dragon Mother nodded: "oluka, I think you can summon the leaders of the six holy dragon family in the name of the Dragon Emperor. I want to hold a dragon soul Festival, call the ancient dragon soul and ask what happened." Chapter 1055 "Dragon soul sacrifice?" Olujia opened her mouth slightly. She realized that the Dragon Mother''s feeling was a little serious... Asking about the ancient dragon soul is a very important ceremony in the Dragon world. It doesn''t cost participants much, but the ancient dragon soul asked is calling the dragon soul of the first born dragon that has died. It is said that at the beginning of the era, the first giant dragon was just a very ordinary Earth Dragon, and its life span was not long. But after its death, its body turned into the Dragon world, and its dragon soul turned into countless fragments scattered in the whole paradise world. The ancient dragon soul is knowledgeable and knows everything that happens in the world, but each call needs to be separated for a hundred years. The dragon clan has been far more than a hundred years since the last call... It was not long after the Dragon King of the sky washed the Dragon world with blood. The six holy dragon family gathered together and asked how the ancient dragon soul needed to revive the dragon family. The answer given by the ancient dragon soul at that time was to respect oluka as the New Dragon Emperor. Both holy dragon and ordinary giant dragon regard the ancient dragon soul as their common ancestor. Under its guidance, Olga has no objection and has become the New Dragon Emperor. Calling the ancient dragon soul is a matter of great symbolic significance. Therefore, a sacrifice will be held at the same time as the ceremony to show the dragon''s respect for the first Earth Dragon. "The Dragon world has not been lively for a long time." olujia whispered, "since we want to call the ancient dragon soul, we must prepare the sacrifice well." "I''ll leave it to you to take care of it." the Dragon Mother nodded: "before the calling ceremony, I need to clean myself for a period of time." Olujia nodded... The calling ceremony requires the leader of the six holy dragons family to be in the dojo, but in addition, there needs to be a person who is the host of the ceremony and undertakes the direct dialogue with the ancient dragon soul, that is, the Dragon witch in the Dragon realm. Olga''s mother is the Dragon witch. There is only one dragon witch in each generation... Since the dragon mother is still there, there will be no new dragon witch in the Dragon realm. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nothing?" In the control room of Ou Gen''s flying boat, Zhao Nan said the information of the intelligence organization jointly created by ximenyu and Guan Qingfeng. After the secret world of evil gods was opened, Zhao Nan immediately asked the chosen spies in Tianyi Empire to take action. However, three days have passed. There has been no news until now, except that a large number of people died in the imperial city of Tianyi Empire three days ago. For such a serious problem of death and injury, Tianyi Emperor didn''t give any explanation - a large number of nobles in the imperial city of Tianyi Empire gathered in front of the palace and were refused to see Tianyi emperor. The news began to spread gradually. People who didn''t know the truth began to spread some strange rumors within the Empire, but the Empire didn''t officially stop the spread of these rumors. "There is no doubt that a large number of human lives in Tianyi Imperial City three days ago were lost after the evil gods got out of trouble." Zhao Nan said while the people digested the news: "as for why the evil gods slaughtered so many people, there are probably only two reasons." "Is the temporary relief of anger or the special reason why we have to do this..." finina''s face became dignified. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "or both. As for the special reason why we must do this, I speculate that it is likely that the evil god was trying to restore his power. Remember moslian who appeared in Dongyuan city? It was also an evil god. In order to restore himself, it almost turned the whole Dongyuan city into a dead city." "A moslian is like this..." Xu Yang said with some unthinkable: "I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed when a group of evil gods appear." "Probably in their eyes, this is a natural revenge?" Ye Anya shook her head and said, "wasn''t it the first time that the 100 families abandoned the evil gods?" "However, if you just say revenge, even a person in the imperial city has not been slaughtered. Is it a little like thunder and less rain?" ye ruofeng said without salt: "this degree of revenge is really as light as water." "You''re really afraid that the world will not be chaotic." feinina looked at ye ruofeng with a little dissatisfaction. A little Maple had to pretend to be crazy and say, "because if you want to know the enemy''s actions, you have to substitute them into each other''s psychology, don''t you?" "There are so many fallacies." finina shook her head, "but if you say so, why doesn''t the evil god directly deal a devastating blow to the Tianyi Empire?" Ye ruofeng''s eyes turned and said, "if it''s me, first, it''s because the temporary strength is not enough, and second, it''s likely that if I do it directly, it will bring some adverse situations to myself. To be honest, since it''s an evil god, I think they will take into account the situation that there are too many creatures dying, and they almost won''t have it?" "Temple alliance?" Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "the problem is that the temple alliance has completely declined, and there is no sign of Fengshen sub position outside the evil god camp in the paradise world. The evil god side should not be afraid?" "There is a way to know." Zhao Nan looked at the humanity: "just catch an evil god and ask." "OK! That''s the problem. Let''s discuss what to eat later?" feinina suddenly said. Black Princess raised her hand in favor... Xu Yang was already giving suggestions... Looking at a group of women chirping in front of her, Zhao Nan was a little unable to respond to the speed of topic change. After hesitating for a moment, she asked tentatively, "I''m distracted? Why is there something wrong with the painting style suddenly?" Unexpectedly, no one responded to Zhao Nan''s question. This made him even more stunned. At this time, little youni quietly pulled Zhao Nan''s clothes, and then whispered in her ear; "Dad, mom, they don''t want you to catch evil gods and dangerous, so they don''t let you continue the topic." If Zhao Nan really wants to catch evil gods, he must go deep into the current headquarters of evil gods. After all, he is also a sub God, no more than the opponent he met before. If the evil gods really invade on a large scale, they can all go out. But if you let this man go deep into the tiger''s den, you will not be allowed... This means. Suddenly, Zhao Nan had to pick up little youni and put her on her lap. Through the screen in the flying boat control room, her father and daughter watched the changes in the sky at the same time. If you don''t catch it, don''t catch it. "Let Jules go again." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are six entrances and exits of the Dragon world in the paradise world, which are guarded by the six holy dragon families. This time Zhao Nan chose to enter the entrance of the Dragon world, which was guarded by the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family. As for the leader, it is naturally lisar, a giant dragon from the green and wind holy dragon family, who served as the leader. Lisar had reached the entrance point one step earlier than Zhao Nan and waited. This is a very clever dragon. It sensitively grasped what impact it would bring if Ulysses appeared in the Dragon world, especially for the holy dragon of the six holy dragons family. As for whether this impact is good or bad for the Dragon world, lisar himself is not sure. But it has an intuition, which may be a good thing for itself. Lisar believes in his intuition... It has always allowed him to survive and live well. Whether it''s in the hundred nation war or blood washing. "This big guy is much bigger than the largest Cangmang polar holy dragon in the Dragon kingdom. I''m afraid I can''t take it in." In one of the six gaps, lisar, who had just met, immediately pronounced a judgment on the Ogan flying boat. Zhao Nan didn''t care about this... When she first entered the fierce beast secret world, the flying boat could only stop outside the entrance. "How long does it take from your family''s territory to longhuang mountain?" Zhao Nan looked around... And planned to choose a place where the flying boat could be hidden. "At my current speed, if I go at full speed, I can reach it in two days." "Then let''s go." Zhao Nan nodded. There are more things to do before entering the Dragon World... Because in this secret world, all connections with the outside world will be isolated. The huge channel opens, and the twisted space like a vortex brings a huge attraction. "Mr. lisar, why are there so many six entrances to the Dragon world?" phinena asked curiously. Lisar did not hide: "Because at the beginning of the era, the Dragon world was transformed into the body of the first dragon in the world. Its body contains six jewels, which are transformed into six fulcrums of the Dragon world. In the space outside the main world, they are used as the six poles of the secret world to support the stability of the secret world. In addition to being the support points, these six jewels can also communicate with the outside world, so the Dragon world The world is much more stable and solid than the general secret world. At the same time, it also has six entrances and exits. " "Does the Pearl have a solid form?" the black princess asked. "The jewels have always been kept by the leader of the six holy dragons family and handed down from generation to generation." At this time, ye Anya''s brain hole opened: "eh, so there are similar pearls in other secret worlds? Caoros, do you also have fierce beast pearls in the fierce beast secret world?" "The former little master, the fierce beast secret world is naturally produced. How can there be such a thing? Meow? And even if there is such a pearl, the former little master, you won''t have any effect if you want to come. The Dragon World pearl is of no use except to open up a space in chaos. Meow, do you still want to use it to open up a secret world by yourself?" "It seems very interesting!" yeann Arden said with a light in her eyes. Lisar suddenly said, "Miss, the Dragon jewel is the foundation of the existence of the Dragon world, not a random toy. Don''t mention these words in the Dragon world, otherwise it will cause a group of dragons to attack." Ye Anya stuck out her little tongue, hid behind Zhao Nan, shrugged and said: "I just suddenly thought that if all the jewels that can support the secret world were found out, a super huge secret world was built together, and the aborigines of the paradise world were stuffed in, the war between the sea and the land could not be avoided? How good it is that the river does not invade the well water in one place? Brother, do you think so?" Lisar couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, if all the treasures of the secret world are used by you to create the secret world for human habitation, what about the other creatures who originally lived in the secret world? Do you need to squeeze into the main world with the creatures of the deep sea?" Ye Anya was stunned and didn''t consider this problem. Zhao Nan patted Ye Anya''s head and said, "don''t be disappointed. Maybe this is also a solution." People suddenly looked at Zhao Nan in amazement. Xu Yang rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "Zhao Nan, even if you spoil this girl, it seems that this kind of thing is still wrong?" Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t refute anything, just like making a harmless joke. "Everyone, we are about to enter the Dragon world, but there are a few points I want to explain." risar suddenly said at this time: "First of all, you need to say that you are the back Dragon Knight of the Dragon Temple. This time you enter the Dragon world to select the holy dragon suitable for you. And I will also make a guarantee in this regard. Because in addition to the Dragon Knight of the Dragon God point, the Dragon families in the Dragon world are very resistant, understand?" "Go on." Zhao Nan just nodded. "Next, according to the procedure, I will introduce you to the leader of our clan. You need to pass the test before you are qualified to enter longhuang mountain and meet the Dragon Emperor." lisar advised: "Listen, there are more rules in the Dragon Kingdom than you think. Of course, you can break through hard, and I believe you have this ability. But that will be very troublesome, won''t it? Trust me, for you, the assessment of our family is only a process at most. Afterwards, you even have the holy dragon to escort you directly to longhuang mountain, which is 100 times more comfortable than breaking through hard, isn''t it £¿¡± "Yes." Zhao Nan agreed without much thought. Lisar, an old dragon, is probably a veteran in the Dragon world. This method really saves much effort... Although Zhao Nan gradually becomes overbearing because of the problem of will, he is not that kind of unreasonable person, especially when the method is appropriate. "After passing the examination, the leader of our family will talk to you. You just need to show your willingness to conclude a contract with the holy dragon of the green and wind holy dragon family. Your purpose is to go to longhuangshan. If you can fool, just fool. And once you show that you will choose the holy dragon of the green and wind holy dragon family as the object of concluding a contract, that guy will never be For those who will not be stingy to give you benefits, the better you perform, the more benefits you will get. " Zhao Nan was surprised and said, "is that really the leader of your family? Why do I think your perfunctory attitude is more obvious than us?" "These should have no direct relationship with your purpose?" lisar replied calmly. Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t intend to continue questioning. She was just curious about what the leader of the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family could do. Or, what other treasures can make you feel excited, "Oh, what benefits can they give me?" "You may not need it, but these chicks around you are not necessarily," lisar said mysteriously. "That''s a good thing that can greatly improve your professional ability." Zhao Nan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes... There is no doubt that his professional strength is also his weakness. Only because the will power is too dazzling, people can''t feel that his professional strength is actually in a very embarrassing position. If both forces can go hand in hand, it would be better. At this moment, a feeling of breaking through the water curtain came. The people stayed on lisar''s back and directly crossed the entrance of the Dragon world. However, for a moment, their eyes opened up. A vast expanse of blue and green was presented to the enemy at the same time. It''s a bit like a virgin forest. However, in addition to the endless forests, there are many towering and sharp, or low and thick rock mountains. Under the blue sky, you can even see a group of pterosaurs galloping by with their wings open. "Those are pterosaurs, which are Asian dragons attached to our green wind holy dragon territory," lisar said after a little look. At this time, caoulos, a little expert in death, disdained to say, "just you dragons, you dare to say meow." Roar!! I don''t know whether he has returned to the Dragon world. Lisar''s voice is unexpectedly strong, and the huge roar is like a warning. Seeing this, the lazy cat bowed his whole body, made a vicious appearance, and made a cry without a sense of threat. "Zhao Nan, you''d better keep this guy''s mouth shut, or it will cause you a lot of unnecessary trouble." lisalton snorted coldly. "I think so." Zhao Nan waved and caoros''s mouth was zipped up. "Caoros, you''ll be an ordinary domestic cat during this time." The strength has long fallen into the favor of God under the seal of God. At the moment, the ability to speak is completely imprisoned. At the same time, the combat power not much worse than lisar is also sealed in an instant. The frightened caoros didn''t dare to look at Zhao Nan... He just felt that this guy''s ability seemed to have increased a little compared with that in the fierce beast secret world. Roar -! Two successive huge roars came from the front at the moment. There was no difference in the size of the two heads. Even the dragon with a very similar shape was flapping its wings towards this side. Maybe it''s because lisar''s previous roar had an effect... But it also shows one thing, that is, although the Dragon world is huge, the density of giant dragons may not be small. Zhao Nan waved his hand. Under his absolute voice and spirit circle, everyone''s ability was instantly hidden without any exposure. Since it is a dragon knight who selects the holy dragon, it is best to show the most common epic appearance. The kind that has not even been divorced, only professional ability is the best. And in order not to cause trouble before walking to longhuang mountain, Ulysses was temporarily sent back to the pet space. Otherwise, such a dragon smelling guy would walk around the Dragon boundary like a lighthouse in the fog. As for the night moon, he put on his hat and put away his tail... Orcs have their own beliefs and will never become Dragon Knights. "Is it Lord Rizal?" A buzz sounded. One of the two dragons who came seemed to recognize lisar and shouted from a distance, "Lord lisar, you''re back!" "Oh? Is it Cassie? Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still stationed at the entrance?" lisar said with a little enthusiasm. The dragon named Cassie laughed and said, "this is the most leisure job, so I''ve never been willing to give up. Lord lisar, what are you doing this time... These are human beings?" "They are the later Dragon Knights," lisar said calmly. "It''s also a leisure job to bring these little guys to pick the holy dragon." "Hahaha, Lord lisar, you are actually homesick!" Cassie laughed. "Then I won''t waste your time. Sir, you''d better go and meet the leader quickly! Otherwise, you may have to wait for some time." Lisar said in amazement, "does that guy want to open another territory?" Cassie said: "Lord lisar, you don''t know. The Dragon Emperor ordered to hold a dragon soul Festival. The leader is now preparing to go to longhuang mountain! It''s really time for you to come back, sir. The dragon soul Festival is a good time to smash the door and mate! It''s said that several beautiful female holy dragons have grown up!" Lisar pretended to be very interested. After chatting with Cassie, he crossed the two dragons and rushed to the nest of the green wind holy dragon. "What is the dragon soul Festival?" Zhao Nan frowned. "The dragon soul Festival is only incidental, and the real purpose is to hold the dragon soul Festival and call for the ancient dragon soul." lisar also said curiously, "I just don''t want to understand that the Dragon witch has been missing for a long time, and I don''t even know life and death... Is there a new dragon witch born?" "Dragon witch?" asked the black princess, feeling very fresh. "Well, the female dragon who can talk to the ancient dragon soul." lisar said without saying anything: "in fact, the former dragon witch was the wife of the last dragon emperor and the biological mother of the current Dragon Emperor." "Dragon Mother..." Zhao Nan thought deeply and suddenly asked, "what is the purpose of calling ancient dragon soul?" Lisar also told the story of the ancient dragon soul... Not to Zhao Nan and others, but to eurisis, who inherited the power of the sky dragon emperor. Of course, if we can gain the trust of the new sky dragon, it is the best thing. While lisar was thinking about how to get the trust of the young sky dragon, Zhao Nan was curious about what was going on, which made the dragon mother want to call the ancient dragon soul. According to lisar, this is when the dragon people are hesitant and don''t know how to go on, they will choose to ask the ancient dragon soul. Chapter 1056 Ten Asian Dragon species are enough for Zhao Nan and his party to distribute. Klaette seemed to have won at the moment, standing high in the stands and looking at Zhao Nan and others with great interest. He doesn''t like his brother lisar, so anyone who has a relationship with his brother doesn''t like it... Although they are equal in strength, Xuanfeng Dragon God seems to like this brother lisar more. Since childhood, it has always been like this... Obviously, its own efforts are no worse than lisar, but it is always not affirmed by Xuanfeng Dragon God. Even in the duel of succession, because of abstention, lisar gave up his glory as a green wind holy dragon. Klaette could clearly perceive that although his father Xuanfeng Dragon God was angry because of lisar''s behavior, he never really hated the son in his heart. "Choose! Choose the opponents you think you can fight from these Yalong." klaette said loudly to Zhao Nan and others at this time: "I don''t need you to defeat these Yalong. I''m sure you don''t have such strength. It''s enough for you to let me see your courage during the battle! The partner we need must have unyielding courage and determination to face death! After the battle begins, I won''t let Yalong stop! Even if your body is torn by Yalong, the battle will be over You won''t stop! Unless you beat Aaron, or your courage won the appreciation of a holy dragon present! " However, at the moment, lisar suddenly roared and said angrily, "klaette, what rules are these? I don''t remember that there are such regulations that can''t be stopped in the assessment!" "New rules!" klaette looked down at lisar and said: "Brother lisar, after you left more than 20 years ago, the Dragon God left most of the family affairs to me. Since then, the rules have been changed by me! There is nothing wrong! Since you want to take advantage of our bodies and become our contractors, you should show more courage and determination! The previous assessment was too gentle. Let these The later Dragon Knights are lucky. They simply can''t reflect their potential in the face of despair! Of course, if your brother thinks that such an assessment is too harsh for these later students you bring, he can let them give up the assessment. We Xuanfeng Shenglong family don''t lack this batch of alternate students. " Roar -! Roar!! Two green and wind dazzling holy dragons, one up and one down, now roar against the opponent. For the dragon family, this way of communication is not very cold, but Zhao Nan suddenly said: "as long as the selection is completed, the assessment can be carried out immediately, right?" Lisar looked back at this time... Of course, it was not because he was worried about how such an assessment would hurt these guys, but simply provoked his anger by klaette. In fact, if Zhao Nan and others show real strength, it is easy to defeat these Yalong species. However, if they just want to go to longhuang mountain, there is no need to make so many troubles. If you can save effort and trouble, try not to use force. Zhao Nan plans to be enemies with all creatures. Therefore, one more friend is naturally one more friend. In line with this idea, Zhao Nan quickly glanced at these Yalong species, and then she soon had plans in her heart. "Finina, third on the left, I''ll give it to you." "Xu Yang, two heads on the right." "Night moon, first on the left." "Xiao Feng, the fourth head on the right." ¡­¡­ At this moment, Zhao Nan quietly holds the secret treasure called the eye of truth in her hand... The combat power characteristics of the ten Yalong in front of her are almost clear. In view of these Yalong''s situation, she is choosing the candidates to play. This targeted arrangement has a great effect on suppressing Yalong''s ability. Zhao Nan knows her own people''s ability very well, so the arrangement is not random ¡£ When everyone came to the Yalong who needed to fight according to Zhao Nan''s instructions, Zhao Nan had also come to the most dangerous end of these Yalong. The circling huge body is like a rock. It is a super python with dragon blood. "Have you chosen?" klaette looked at it at the moment. "The other one doesn''t participate in the assessment?" Little youni has been completely ignored as a little girl. Klaette refers to the dawn ghost standing quietly on one side. Seeing this, Zhao Nan just responded calmly: "he just came with us and didn''t take part in the assessment." Klaette doesn''t mind either. In fact, what he most wants to see is that all the candidates choose to give up the examination because of timidity. In that case, he can laugh at lisar heartily. However, since almost all of them have accepted the examination, it is also very beautiful to let them be tortured by Yalong during the examination and watch lisar''s furious expression Wonderful thing. "Then, the assessment begins! You can take all the terrain nearby as the stage for fighting." klaette hummed: "of course, don''t say our assessment is too mean. I have sealed their will, so these Yalong can''t use their own will field in the process of fighting... So show me your courage and determination!" The python in front of Zhao Nan opened his mouth for a moment, and his hovering body suddenly elongated at an amazing speed! Bang!! Python suddenly hit the whole platform, and the dust rolled up in an instant! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If the rear Dragon Knight participating in the assessment is stronger than the holy Dragon... And can even threaten the Xuanfeng Dragon God, I think what the Dragon God feels is not happiness but doubt. If Zhao Nan wants to get a reward from the Dragon God that can improve his power, he naturally needs the Dragon God to feel happy rather than confused. Then the next assessment should be played well. Since Yalong doesn''t use his will, it''s not that there is no way to defeat each other... As long as he can find the right way. "Well... Let''s take it as a long lost monster strategy." Zhao Nan began to speak in the channel of the team. At this moment, people began to fight with their opponents. According to the complex terrain here, it will not be too difficult for people who are much smaller than Yalong to restrict each other''s actions. Of course, Yalong''s destructive power can not be underestimated. At the moment, a figure is speeding back and forth in the strange network structure in the stone mountain at a fast speed, pulling her opponent and constantly destroying the surrounding stone pillars. At the moment, it is not the king of the wind that shows this surpassing speed, but Catwoman. If you don''t use your will, ye ruofeng can only use the professional power he almost abandoned... He used to be a light and spirit fighter. He has a very good attack power, and can also heal himself and support some powerful occupations in combat. At this time, the battle scenes dominated by fighting did not seem to make the onlookers enjoy themselves. What these holy dragons like to see is the frontal confrontation, not this timid fighting mode. The figure turned, and the sound of Yalong''s destruction also kept ringing. Klaette looked at lisar and said, "brother, these alternates you brought are only soldiers who know how to escape. If you continue like this, you won''t be recognized by the holy dragon present." Lisar smelled the speech and didn''t look at klaette. He said, "the battle has just begun. What are you worried about? Is it because the things in the family have been taken care of for a long time that you have lost your patience?" "Then I''ll wait and see." klaette laughed and immediately shouted, "alternate students, if we continue to hide like this, all the holy Dragons of our family will go away¡° In fact, there are several holy dragons who should feel the appetite of these standby troops and leave directly because of the fighting mode of wandering at the beginning. As for those who stay, most of them are curious about what will happen next... In order to kill their long and boring time. Of course, if there can be any turning point, it will be better. Klaette''s targeting of lisar is different from their selection of suitable contractors. At the moment, the huge Yalong Python who chased Zhao Nan suddenly swung his tail and hit Zhao Nan hard. He flew his body directly and hit more than ten stone pillars before he stopped. When Zhao Nan stood up from the rubble, a huge shadow had covered her eyes. The huge head of the dragon boa constrictor was right above Zhao Nan, and the red letter was dancing in the air. Hiss!! "The distance and terrain are almost the same..." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "a long time ago, we were used to making strategies to win the strong with the weak." The dragon boa constrictor suddenly opened its huge mouth and directly bit Zhao Nan! Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Nan''s body suddenly disappeared, and only a small black dot floated above his original position! At the moment, not only Zhao Nan, but also feinina and others scattered around and facing their opponents, disappeared from the eyes of Yalong species! They, and Zhao Nan, gathered around Xu Yang at almost the same time. "Solve one first!" Zhao Nan shouted and took the first shot. He raised the empty soul devouring hand on his head high. Dozens of cyan chains were shot out from the four huge magic arrays behind him. In an instant, they wrapped the limbs of the Asian Dragon species! "Left eye, right eye!" Zhao Nan shouted again! Hearing the speech, the temporarily imprisoned Asian Dragon species quickly closed their eyes and knew that the other party was going to attack the most vulnerable part of their body. However, unexpectedly, at the moment, what it feels attacked is not its eyes... But its ears! Two sharp pains come from its heart! The weapons in the hands of feinina and Yeyue pierced into the ears of the Asian Dragon... Zhao Nan''s battle hint was just fraud! The Asian Dragon began to struggle frantically. Zhao Nan, the other end of the wind king''s yoke, was suddenly struggling by the other party and began to swing in the air... However, the empty soul of his hand suddenly threw out of his hand and directly inserted into the other party''s left eye like a sharp arrow. "I''m not lying to you, but really drilling!" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, and the void devoured the soul was called. She immediately pulled out of the left eye of Yalong seed and returned to her master''s hand again! At the moment, the wind king''s shackles were lifted in an instant, his ears were pierced, and the Yalong species whose left eye was pierced became more angry than ever. He waved his extremely hard claw and slapped Zhao Nan! Unexpectedly, a small black spot floated in front of it, and the black spot replaced a beautiful shadow - Xu Yang! The twilight staff, which was transformed by Zhao Nan many times, took advantage of the opportunity to point at the mouth of the Asian dragon! Release the attack with the largest number of six magic skills at one time and pour them all into the mouth of the Asian dragon! Bang!! The power of terror exploded directly from the other party''s mouth, and the head of the Asian Dragon disappeared! It was completely blown up! At this moment, Yalong scattered around just came after his opponent, but he can only watch this Yalong lose his head and fall directly to the ground! A dragon was killed! After that, Zhao Nan and others once again relied on the surrounding terrain, began to spread quickly, and hid their whereabouts... For many holy dragons looking down from above, there was no hiding, but for Yalong below, their sight was much blocked. But... Under the duel of great strength, a Yalong was killed! At the moment, klaette''s anger rose and burst out a huge roar! Under this roar, the Asian Dragon species present stopped one after another and crawled on the ground in horror! I only heard klaette roaring down at the moment: "candidate! You have committed a foul! I don''t admit this kind of killing!" Zhao Nan stopped, looked up at klaette and said, "foul? Lord Shenglong, it seems that you just said before that we should choose our opponents... But didn''t mention whether we could cooperate?" "Let you choose one opponent each, which in itself means that you must fight one-on-one! Do I need to make this clear?" klaette snorted coldly: "Failure! Failure! You broke the rules and were judged as failure! And because you broke the rules and killed one of my Asian dragons, you need to be responsible for it! This woman needs to pay with her life!" "Oh? You say it again? I didn''t hear." Zhao Nan suddenly became indifferent. It''s not that I didn''t expect klaette''s spirit to be so narrow, but simply put the other party on the list of death in my heart. The lips opened gently, and the absolute voice and spirit circle had swam on the edge of explosion - a greater roar came at this moment! It''s not klaette or lisar, but a terrible roar that is desolate and ancient, and even the soul can shake! Xuanfeng Dragon God! This is the voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God! At this time, the figure of Xuanfeng Dragon God came from this complex stone mountain and echoed everywhere: "klaette, as the next leader, is this how you show me?" Lisar now had a gloating expression, but he was silent. Zhao Nan sighed lightly. Because of the sudden insertion of Xuanfeng Dragon God, he secretly recovered his will and wanted to see what Xuanfeng Dragon God wanted to do. At the moment, klaette, who didn''t know that he had gone through a circle from the gate of hell, faced the question of Xuanfeng Dragon God, he was unwilling to roar: "father, they really committed a foul! These alternate students are very cunning, and they are not enough to become the contractors of my green Xuanfeng holy dragon family!" The voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God came again: "Cunning? No, in this battle, all I saw was their wisdom, close cooperation and trust in each other! However, they killed a Yalong and drilled the loophole in your words, but you arranged these Yalong as the assessment object... Klaette, when did I choose more than gods Aaron''s rules? " "I..." "Do you want to say that this is also what you changed? Then why don''t you inform me in advance before changing? Do you think you have completed becoming the leader of the green wind holy dragon clan?" Roar!! The Dragon God roared, and klaette''s whole body trembled on the stone platform. He lowered his head and dared not say more in the face of the anger of the Dragon God. "Risar, bring these alternates to me." The voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God floated away. At this time, lisar opened his wings and flew high. His body flew past klaette and fell directly beside Zhao Nan and others. Intentionally or unintentionally, he said, "Congratulations, Dragon God, I think you have passed the examination." "That''s it? Just warming up." Ye Anya said with a dull face... She didn''t do much to kill the first Yalong, but just took a Yalong to catch a hide and seek. Zhao Nan pinched Ye Anya''s nose, first stepped on lisar''s back and said calmly, "take us to see the Xuanfeng Dragon God." With that, Zhao Nan''s eyes quietly swept over klaette... It seemed that she said something to herself. A very light word was not heard by anyone. This assessment has become wonderful from boredom to suddenly killing a Yalong, but it has been suddenly interrupted. Now, it''s only a short time for the candidate to meet the Xuanfeng Dragon God. At the moment, most of the holy dragons suddenly have a feeling that they still have something to say. If they can, they hope to see how these humans will kill the remaining strength higher than many of their Asian dragons. At the same time, the holy dragons are also looking at klaette sympathetically, looking at the guy who has just been questioned by the Xuanfeng Dragon God... Klaette has very good strength, but also very arrogant. Because of its arrogance, it is not too popular among most holy dragons. At the moment, many holy dragons are gloating at klaette''s appearance. But at the same time, I was surprised that the leader''s successor did not leave after being taught by the Dragon God in front of many holy dragons. He really changed his temper. However, the holy dragons don''t know that their next leader doesn''t want to leave this place at the moment, but can''t A severe colic appeared in his stomach. In his prone position, the excreta had already poured out! The reason why it doesn''t stand up or leave is just to cover it up. For the dragon, excretion is not a shady thing, just like birds shit in the sky. The problem is that the Xuanfeng Dragon God just scolded it and turned around and it excreted. If it was spread out, wouldn''t the holy dragons outside think it was just scolded by the Xuanfeng Dragon God and be scared out of control? "Damn it... Why does this stomach ache so suddenly? I shouldn''t have eaten anything wrong!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lisar, you take the other candidates to leave first, and this one will stay." Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said. This is the first sentence said by Xuanfeng Dragon God after lisar brought Zhao Nan and others. And it makes Zhao Nan the one who stays. a moment. "You are not the alternate Dragon Knight ordered by the Dragon God," said the Xuanfeng Dragon God. His open eyes seemed a little gray, which made Zhao Nan feel that he couldn''t see clearly in front of him. Zhao Nan turned her mind and thought to herself that no matter how powerful the small world is, it is still less than the realm of God... Is it detected by the other party after all? Zhao Nan asked quietly, "why does the Dragon God say so?" "Although I''m old and my eyes are beginning to flower, I can still feel some things." Xuanfeng Dragon God said calmly: "I''ve seen many alternate students of Dragon Knights. When they come to me, everyone is frightened. Only you, I can''t feel your fear at all." The eyes of Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly opened, stared greatly, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "especially you, you have looked at me quietly... You have looked at me with equal eyes. No matter how you hide it, you can''t completely hide this confident and exclusive look." "The knight of the Dragon Temple will only have his own faith when looking at the holy dragon. He will never look at us equally like you... You don''t believe in us in your heart!" "So is it because you see it?" Zhao Nan nodded. Chapter 1057 Xuanfeng Dragon God should not be lying, so Zhao Nan really succeeded in fooling the past with the disguise of the small world to himself and others. Of course, perhaps because the star rank of Xuanfeng Dragon God is relatively low. Before coming here, I learned a little about the strength of the dragon family from lisar. It doesn''t get stronger as you get older. On the contrary, as the body gets older, there will be a problem of strength retrogression, but even retrogression will not really fall below the six-star level. The power of the body has regressed... But the power of the will still exists, even higher. This is the strength composition after the Dragon six star stage. Only when the dragon is in its prime can it balance each other in terms of body and will. However, Zhao Nan''s current ability can''t tell the extent of the field of Xuanfeng Dragon God. Just one step away... Heaven and earth. "Although I don''t understand why lisar let you enter the Dragon world as a candidate Dragon Knight, that child won''t do anything bad to the Dragon world." the cyclone Dragon God said calmly in front of Zhao Nan: "lisar has many shortcomings, but only this one, I''m sure." "The Dragon God seems to care about lisar." Zhao Nan replied casually. Now that her identity has been revealed, Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to make any explanation - it''s just a pity that it seems to have nothing to do with the reward that can improve her professional strength. Directly from the whirlwind Dragon God? Zhao Nan still disdains to do such a thing. "What is the purpose of bringing the Dragon world?" the cyclone Dragon God went straight to the theme. Zhao Nan didn''t intend to hide: "I''m going to take a trip to longhuang mountain. Longhuang olujia had a relationship with me when traveling outside. This time I came here just to tell her something. As for lisar, after understanding my intention, he chose to help me." This is not a lie, but a part of the truth... After all, I found the bones of the sky dragon emperor. Naturally, I have to tell oluka that it is reasonable. Of course, there are more things to deal with, but that doesn''t need to be confessed. After a moment of silence, Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said, "you didn''t lie." If you don''t tell a lie, you''ve lived a long time, and the Xuanfeng Dragon God can see it. At the moment, he was just surprised... These humans actually knew the current Dragon Emperor. I just don''t know the degree of understanding between the two. For this question, Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t intend to ask directly, but chose another way of saying: "there''s no problem for you to see the Dragon Emperor. I can even take you with me during the dragon soul Festival. However, are you sure the Dragon Emperor is willing to see you? There are many people in vain these days." "The Dragon God, you can rest assured that you won''t be embarrassed." Zhao Nan looked indifferent. In her eyes is self-confidence... If Olga doesn''t want to see herself, the only thing she can do is doubt whether the other party is the real Olga. "In that case, call your companions too." Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said. Zhao Nan asked quietly, "is there anything else Lord Longshen wants to ask?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God said calmly: "Although you are fake, you are also friends of the Dragon Emperor. I have to take care of this. Your participation in the assessment has been told and witnessed by many holy dragons. If the truth is revealed at this time and you kill a Yalong, most holy Dragons of our family will regard you as enemies. But if you move out of your Dragon Emperor If you are a friend, you can avoid this time, but it will involve the Dragon Emperor. This is not good. So since it is acting, you have to play the game... I will open the dragon blood pool and let you enter. " Zhao Nan took an unexpected look at Xuanfeng Dragon God. This kind of consideration is not unreasonable... The reason why Olga became the Dragon Emperor has some bitter history of the six holy dragon family. In fact, her identity as the Dragon Emperor is still sensitive, and the six holy dragon family probably doesn''t want to make any bad rumors under this calm - in the time of the exchange between the old and the new in the Dragon world, many dragons don''t know the sky The terror of the empty Dragon Emperor will not understand the extent to which the older generation of dragons are afraid of the invincible Dragon Emperor. It''s just that although one of the Asian Dragon species was killed, there should be more ways to cover up the past... Instead, the dragon blood pool was directly opened. The degree of such a good thing made Zhao Nan feel incredible. Could it be that the Xuanfeng Dragon God has been generous to this extent? However, when the dragon blood pool appeared in front of everyone, all this was true... At least from lisar''s expression, this dragon blood pool should be very important. "After being soaked in dragon blood, your physique, magic or sword power will be improved to varying degrees." risar said positively: "remember, the longer you can persist, the more you will improve." The so-called professional power, in addition to all kinds of data to improve physical ability through equipment, depends on constantly improving their own level to obtain the improvement of various congenital attributes of their own body. If longxuechi can improve the human body in terms of physique, it is naturally improving the power of professional power. It is said that it is a dragon blood pool, but what appears in front of everyone is not a pool gathered with dragon blood like its name. Instead, the liquid inside is so clear that the bottom can be seen. Risar Road: "This is dragon blood! Every Dragon who feels that he is going to die will come here and release his blood, leaving only a little to support his last time. The blood of the Dragon contains great power. For countless years, the blood of these dragons has been gathered here, never dissipated, and gradually condensed. Now you see is not pure water However, once you enter the dragon blood pool, you will suffer unpredictable pain. How long you can last depends on your own tolerance. Remember, you only have one chance to enter the dragon blood pool. After this time, even if you enter the dragon blood pool again, the dragon blood pool will not provide you with anything. " Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s quite fair." Lisar said, "there is often only one opportunity. If you can''t grasp it, you will slip away. It''s always the case." Here, in addition to lisar, there is this dazzling wind Dragon God - this is the bottom of this huge stone mountain, and the environment is dark. The crowd didn''t move, but Zhao Nan first went into the dragon blood pool... The pie falling from the world was so huge that he had to be careful. When the clear pool water escaped and touched the skin, a pain like burning by fire came. Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned. This burning feeling is no lighter than when he was cursed by the sun... But at the same time, his experience value is increasing wildly in his personal panel. Every second, he jumps. Every jump brings unimaginable experience values. If this speed remains unchanged, in just two hours, he can at least jump directly from the current star level to the three-star level of the star God species... The remaining time is not necessarily not at all! However... Zhao Nan has to rethink the intention of Xuanfeng Dragon God. Is it true that the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family is rich enough to let a few strangers use this dragon blood pool to soar the star rank. But the Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t say a word at the moment and looked at Zhao Nan calmly... As if laughing at his caution. "Well, you can come down." Zhao Nan said suddenly, "be ready to bear the pain." Nevertheless, when the burning feeling came in an instant, they still burst into a cold sweat... It''s hard for Zhao nan to bear the burning feeling without changing her face. However, looking at the soaring experience value, he gritted his teeth and insisted without saying a word. As time went by, a golden light suddenly appeared from the individual. During the whole process, the Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t say a word and closed his eyes as if he were asleep. As for lisar, he looked at it nervously... He had seen a lot of candidates who were still unwilling to come up because of greed. Finally, he died in the dragon blood pool because of his huge promotion. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he was melted by the water of the dragon blood pool Nutrients. An hour later, little Yoni was the first one who couldn''t bear it. After all, it was the child''s nature, and her parents didn''t make her stick to it. Biting her teeth for more than an hour was the limit, so she jumped out first, spit out her little tongue, squatted by the pool and looked at her parents. "I... I can''t stand it either." Three hours later, ye Anya walked out of the pool with a pale face. "I, I can''t either." In less than ten minutes, Xu Yang also chose to give up. Next, in less than half an hour, the night moon, feinina and the black princess also walked out accordingly... Surprisingly, ye ruofeng was the one who could insist most except Zhao Nan. However, after four hours, ye ruofeng also looked pale. "Then he endured like this, and he felt like he couldn''t stop, but brother Nan was sorry. Xiao Feng couldn''t stand it and couldn''t accompany you." For more than four hours, ye ruofeng, who can be called the best of all, can survive up to now probably because of his character. Supporting for four hours is a new record of many Dragon Knights entering the dragon blood pool... However, Zhao Nan still stands in the dragon blood pool with a cool look. The record is constantly refreshing... Xuanfeng Dragon God has to open his eyes now. How much can this person bear this pain? Chapter 1058 The pain brought by dragon blood pool to users is not just for the body. That kind of pain will even go deep into one''s soul. Even if the pain of the body is cut off by special means, it will only enlarge the pain felt by the soul infinitely. No matter how able to bear the pain, when they continue to bear the side effects of dragon blood pool, they will slowly collapse over time. Every second, the pain will add one more point... Now five hours have passed, and even as a giant dragon, I can''t bear that degree of pain. Zhao Nan still doesn''t feel like anything, and her expression has been indifferent. What Xuanfeng Dragon God doesn''t know is that the man who is refreshing his record of staying in the dragon blood pool of the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family once suffered the pain of being burned by fire every day and every second for more than a year. The curse of God, the bright sun, is also a vicious force that not only acts on the body, but also makes the soul suffer like a burning flame. In that year, Zhao Nan also survived. At the moment, five hours are nothing to him at all. Because he has long been used to this pain, he can even doze off a little here. However, at this time, in the dragon blood pool, there was a strange rhythm that made Zhao Nan wake up from his doze! It seems that something is slowly extending into his body through the pool water. No substance! This is the power of will... The most advanced power of will that Zhao Nan has ever met! From the will full of cold, evil breath. No, it''s much higher than the will power! ¡ª¡ªThis is the will of the realm of God! For a moment, Zhao Nan secretly called out the secret treasure that could improve his resistance to will, held it in the palm of his hand, opened the eyes of spiritual awareness, turned his back to the Xuanfeng Dragon God, and could clearly see the slightly opened eyes of the Dragon God at the moment. As if it had known for a long time that this would happen... But under Zhao Nan''s feeling, this evil will did not come from the cyclone Dragon God, but from another individual! Do you want this evil will to invade my body... Secretly thinking of it, Zhao Nan began to become very careful. He even felt that he should directly reject the invasion of this evil will, or directly come out of the dragon blood pool. However, in less than a few seconds, Zhao Nan decided to stay in the dragon blood pool. One is because the opportunity is very rare. Second, he wants to see what this evil will wants to do when it invades his body. "Come down to me, and I will let the absolute spiritual circle cover it up for you... You use the broken chapter of self-discipline to control a soul to enter my body temporarily." At this moment, the black princess suddenly heard Zhao Nan''s call. Stunned at the same time, the black princess didn''t think much - probably only this man in the world can let herself do things unconditionally according to his will? The black princess, who had walked out of the dragon blood pool, suddenly jumped into the dragon blood pool. While everyone was in doubt, she walked to Zhao Nan and said, "you guy, don''t carry it like this! It''s not a good thing to promote too fast!" Said, has come to Zhao Nan''s side, reached out and grabbed his arm, as if trying to pull him out of the pool. Xuanfeng dragon opened his eyes slightly. The color of doubt in his eyes just flashed by, but he didn''t say anything. Zhao Nan said at the moment, "there are many things. Go back quickly." The black princess immediately said angrily, "I don''t care about you!" After that, he angrily walked out of the dragon blood pool and looked like he had been struck by thunder. The farce like episode surprised people. At the same time, doubts flashed in their eyes... But then in the channel, Zhao Nan just said: This is specially for the Dragon God to see. So the question is, why do you want to play such a dragon god in particular? But Zhao Nan didn''t go on. Based on her trust in him, she remained silent. Instead, she "persuaded" the black princess. Lisar laughed innocently, probably laughing at this uncomfortable feeling between humans. At this time, the evil will invading Zhao Nan''s body was quietly guided into the soul just injected by the black princess. This soul is the evil spirit of one of the fierce beasts absorbed by the broken chapter of self-discipline in the secret world of fierce beasts. When this evil will intruded into this fierce beast and evil spirit, everything immediately recovered... It seems to be completely dormant. "Well, you''ve been staying too long!" Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said. The reason why the Dragon God spoke is that the longer he stays, the greater the promotion of the individual will be, but the more power he needs to spend later... Zhao Nan is just an outsider. The power of the dragon blood pool has seriously exceeded the standard. The Dragon God shows off that he is responsible for the descendants of his tribe. He can''t waste the power of the dragon blood pool like this. Zhao Nan knew that it was because of the evil will that Xuanfeng Dragon God would speak immediately. Of course, it''s true that you don''t want to continue to consume the power of dragon blood pool. Zhao Nan didn''t refute anything, but walked slowly towards the pool... She didn''t get out of the dragon blood pool until her body showed a golden light again. Let the Dragon God feel that this man is completely a type of greedy for as many small bargains as he can. "The end of the three-star stage. It has been raised to this level in just five hours... More domineering than any level training." Zhao Nan checked his physical condition with satisfaction. The rest of the people also got a very expensive Promotion... Basically a direct promotion of a star rank. Even ye ruofeng has been on the same level with finina for a long time, reaching the early stage of the three-star stage. "Digest it well. One day later, I will take you to longhuang mountain." Xuanfeng Dragon God fluttered his wings and flew high, "lisar, you can go with me to meet the Dragon witch." After the Dragon God left, lisar directly invited Zhao Nan and others to its territory here to spend the rest of the day. At this point. ¡ª¡ªNan, just in the end? (the message comes from finina holding little youni) ¡ª¡ªWell, Xuanfeng Dragon God did something in the dragon blood pool. (Zhao Nan walking quietly) ¡ª¡ªWhat? Nanzhao Nannan brother father, what''s the matter with you now? (the information comes from the first wife, the second wife, the sister-in-law and future wife, two younger sisters, a cat girl and her daughter) ¡ª¡ªThat''s why what happened just now. It seems that an evil will wants to invade my body, but I let another soul replace it. (the information comes from Zhao Nan who thinks while talking) ¡ª¡ªThat fierce beast and evil spirit, let it return to the broken chapter. I''ll take a good look! Hum, the old dragon dares to plot against you! I will never forgive you. (the message comes from the angry black princess) ¡ª¡ªNo, if this evil spirit leaves my body, it may be found. Anyway, it''s just an evil spirit. It has no effect on me. Instead, I want to see what the Dragon God is trying to do... Just pretend you don''t know anything. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Dragon God set sail and followed more than 30 holy dragons. However, after dazzling the wind Dragon God, a large number of giant dragons are ready to go to longhuang mountain - because the dragon soul Festival is the reason for the major festival in the Dragon world. Countless giant dragons and even the birth of intelligent Asian Dragon species are also very excited at the moment. "How do you feel?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God flying side by side with lisar suddenly asked. Zhao Nan knew what he wanted to ask. While sneering in her heart, she said quietly, "the dragon blood pool is really a good place. If I can, I''d rather stay than come out." The Xuanfeng Dragon God said calmly, "then you will only end up exploding and dying. The greed for power will only destroy yourself." Zhao Nan smiled and nodded at the Xuanfeng Dragon God: "then I thank the Dragon God for your instruction." The Xuanfeng Dragon God said, "I can afford your gratitude." Zhao Nan shrugged and closed her eyes... The old dragon has a good temper. His tone of speech has long made klaette, who also accompanied the Xuanfeng Dragon God, angry. At the same time, ye ruofeng quietly squeezed Zhao Nan''s palm and whispered, "brother Nan... Those little guys are going to start. You''re really bad enough." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Meow, why should I do this? I''m not the owner''s pet anymore. Meow!" "Caoros, will you shut up?" the scolding voice was a silver Wolf - a wolf king with the fastest speed in the secret world of fierce beasts. At the same time, above the wolf king''s head, there stood a beautiful bird - actually an ice Phoenix. After chirping a few times, Bing Huang made a clear voice and said, "hurry up, I''ll go back to my master. You''re too inky." Caoros looked at the ice Phoenix disdainfully and said, "what are you worried about? Meow! These headless dragons want to go to the dragon soul festival to find a mother to mate. There are few guards here!" "Father, you''d better not try to steal it," ashekura said calmly at this time, shaking the chain in his hand a little. Caoulos said with a forced look: "I owe you in my last life. Say meow..." The owners have left. What are the remaining pets doing? In fact, Zhao Nan just felt that since he was dazzled by the wind and the Dragon God in the dragon blood pool... Although he didn''t succeed in the end. But since the other party has been in trouble, he seems to have good reasons to get some compensation and so on. For example, the dragon blood pool of the green wind holy dragon family "Get as much as you can... Anyway, as long as you can put it all back, I dare to take it!" Although they can''t use it anymore... But there are still many people who can use it. It''s only natural for a man who is actually extremely stingy. Chapter 1059 Just as caoros said, in order to participate in the dragon soul festival in the Dragon world, the giant Dragons of the green wind holy dragon family have begun to gather. The Dragon world is safe. There has been no crisis in the Dragon world for a long time. Moreover, there is a holy dragon handle at the entrance and exit. Within the distance to the stone mountain, there are countless Asian Dragon species living on the ground. Yalong species will not hesitate to release their ferocity to creatures that are not contaminated with the smell of giant dragons. Based on the high safety factor and the special event once in a hundred years in the Dragon world, the hearts of the giant Dragons of the green wind holy dragon family have long disappeared. So the pet team unexpectedly did not have any obstruction, so they touched the location of the dragon blood pool, "even a guard can''t see to say meow, especially teasing me to say meow?" Although he was still criticizing the randomness of the guards of the green wind holy dragon family, caoros quickly took out the container given to them by Zhao Nan. "No, say meow! Why don''t we say meow when we soak?" caoros stood next to the dragon blood pool, tilted his head, and suggested: "in fact, we can say meow while installing and soaking!" Then, before his daughter ashekula reacts, the lazy cat has jumped and directly inserted into the dragon blood pool, floating in the dragon blood pool with the ripples of the pool water. Because there is no master''s restriction, you can do things without scruples. But for pets who have reached a relationship, they are instinctively unwilling to do such things without the owner''s consent. "Oh! I feel my lost strength beginning to recover slowly. Meow!" caoros put his claws on his head and let himself float on the pool with a comfortable face. Aurora, the moon swallowing silver wolf, frowned and said, "caoros, shouldn''t you bear the severe pain when walking into the dragon blood pool? Can you bear it, a guy who is afraid of death and pain?" Caoros was stunned. "Although there is a burning feeling, it''s not unbearable to say meow. Ogu must be lying to you! I''ll tell you! Ogu is actually a very stingy man. Look, last time in the imperial city of the night, he didn''t even give me a chance to go shopping! It''s conceivable that he said meow!" "No... the strength of the dragon blood pool is weakened to the point of disappearing." the silver wolf swallowing the moon squatted next to the dragon blood pool and stretched out his claws into the pool water: "according to the owner''s description, the effect of the dragon blood pool should not be so weak... Although it has little effect on me." The moon swallowing silver wolf is different from the astral spirit species reborn in the astral spirit world. It needs to practice again before it can return to its former height. It is because it has reached a relationship with ye ruofeng that its strength will decline... Or it will be sealed. The sealed power will be slowly released with the continuous improvement of Ye ruofeng''s strength until ye ruofeng is strong enough to fully release its power. Therefore, dragon blood pool will not give it much improvement in theory. But to be honest, this kind of weight, like collecting dew, is also surprisingly small! At this moment, a cold laughter suddenly rang, and there was a ripple in the whole dragon blood pool. After the cold laughter, I only heard a creepy voice, "it''s really interesting that several fierce beasts are mixed in the Dragon boundary... What''s more rare is that I can meet caoros, the beast with the title of God. Tut Tut, it''s a coincidence that I have to praise my luck." In the dragon blood pool, caoros''s hair stood up, like shaking. His body rushed out of the dragon blood pool, his limbs stepped on the ground and looked around nervously, "that bastard is talking about cat, I say, meow!!" "Has the ruling beast forgotten who I am?" In the dragon blood pool, a huge shadow suddenly floated... Out, slowly out! The pool water flowing down on the shadow produced a trace of water vapor because of the impact. At the moment, in the misty water vapor, a pair of dark red eyes suddenly opened! Gradually become clear. Caoros opened his mouth and said in disbelief, "you... Are you... Say, meow..." "Do you know this guy?" Binghuang stared. He felt a huge sense of danger from the front and subconsciously shrunk his body. "Long time no see, ruling beast. I didn''t think you were still alive... And you seem to be living well." Finally, the water vapor dropped, and the shadow from the dragon blood pool completely exposed his body... The painted black bone was used as a support, and the huge wings with dark red skin film were opened. In the center of his red eyes, a shiny black single corner looked particularly huge. No matter from which aspect, it is a true Dragon... Dark dragon! "The evil dragon Lord of the dark destruction... It''s really yours, meow." caoros made a saliva movement, and he didn''t know whether it was because of surprise or fear. ¡° Ola frowned at the moment, looked at caoros in surprise and said, "the Lord of the evil dragon? The Lord of the evil dragon?" Caoros''s face was frozen and said, "it''s the furthest guy in the history of the dark dragon family exiled to the underground world by the Dragon World... The former Dark Dragon Emperor. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard it, because you''ve never left the fierce beast secret world to say meow." "The ruling beast really has a good memory." the Dark Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "it''s been a long time... The ruling beast!" Caoros took a deep breath and said, "Why are you here? Cat, I remember you should have successfully hid in the evil god world... I see! The evil god world opened this time, and even you escaped. Say meow!!" "The answer is correct, but I''m not going to give you a reward." the Dark Dragon Emperor didn''t move. However, only half of the body emerging from the dragon blood pool has brought a suffocating feeling to the pets present. Caoros''s whole body tightened up. "The Dragon world should refuse you to enter! Why do you stay in the dragon blood pool of the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family! Has the old dragon Xuanfeng Dragon God reached the level of old eyes?" "On this point, you don''t have to bother to judge the beast." the Dark Dragon Emperor said coldly, "you, or you just need to know one thing, that is... Since you found me, don''t think you can leave my claws safely¡° "Go to your uncle''s meow!! it''s clear that you suddenly come out and say meow!" caoroston accused: "if you don''t come out, who will have time to find your meow!" "It''s worthy of being the most talkative one in the favor of God. It''s really worthy of its reputation." the Dark Dragon Emperor sneered, "but the ruling beast in those years hasn''t even taken back its own God field... What else can you do?" Caoros suddenly stood up, waved his claws and pointed to the Dark Dragon Emperor, and said coldly, "do you know why the old guy has so many choices, and why he chose me as his God''s pet?" The Dark Dragon Emperor said calmly, "Oh? Can you deal with me with your current situation?" "Naive!" caoros shook his head fiercely: "you are indeed an idiot. Say meow! Just as the so-called rotten ship will break several kilograms of nails! Not to mention the cat master me... Do you think I am good for nothing without the field of God?" At this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly fell silent... Perhaps the other party was right. If there was nothing extraordinary, the God of judgment would not let caoros become a beast of judgment. "Then I''ll have a good look." the voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor sank instantly, and his eyes showed vigilance. Fearlessly, caoros took a step forward and sneered, "hum! Dark Dragon Emperor, you''re lucky! I''ve never used this power in front of other guys. Say, meow!" The Dark Dragon Emperor subconsciously defended himself, and his open eyes did not dare to move away from caoros for the time being. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!! the secret skill of judgment..." with a voice like roaring through the soul, a color light flashed on caoros''s face. It held up its claws. When the light lit up on the claws, it suddenly made a great effort, "... Run away!" For a moment, ashekula climbed onto the back of the moon swallowing silver wolf, and the ice phoenix also grabbed the hair on the head of the moon swallowing silver wolf! And caoros had the cheek to hold the front legs of the moon swallowing silver wolf! The moon swallowing silver wolf turned into a silver light and disappeared from the Dark Dragon Emperor in an instant. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds The Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his wings and made a terrible roar. The whole dragon blood pool began to splash because of its actions! When it was reflected, the Dark Dragon Emperor found that he had been severely played by caoros... There was a unique skill to protect his life. It was just a shameless kitten with thick skin! The Dark Dragon Emperor flapped his wings, rushed out of the dragon blood pool quickly, and followed quickly towards the position where the silver light disappeared! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What sound?" "Who is barking here?" "I feel a very evil smell... And I instinctively hate it!" What we are constantly talking about is the giant dragons who are gathering and preparing to go to longhuang mountain to participate in the ceremony after dazzle the wind Dragon God! However, at this moment, when the whole stone mountain suddenly collapsed with a roar, a huge dark shadow rushed out of the cracked stone mountain! The violent and claw waving makes the holy dragon tremble "You''re all going to die!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s beyond the sensing distance." On lisar''s back, the people sitting quietly are talking silently through the channel. At the beginning, ye ruofeng spoke. In this regard, Zhao Nan thought: "the speed of Xuanfeng Dragon God is a little too fast... And it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to bypass the guards of the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family to reach the dragon blood pool." "Brother Nan, didn''t you give Binghuang a stone filled with your will? I don''t care much about their safety." ye ruofeng smiled and said, "it''s just a little boring along the way. If caoulos is around, you can relieve the boredom." Ye Anya suddenly walked next to the night moon... Without caoros, torture such as being pinched and rubbed would fall on her head? "I won''t see them so soon." Zhao Nan added, "they have to catch up from behind and avoid the Asian Dragon species along the way. Even at the speed of Ola, it takes some time... I think if it goes well, they should be able to reach the distance we can recover in half a day." "But once they are recovered on the way, they will slip away and won''t come back with caoros''s character." Xu Yang shook his hair and said. Zhao Nan had no choice but to say, "then we have to let them follow far away and recycle after reaching the destination." However, this time the pet army was sent out, only Ulysses didn''t play... Lisar once said that as the real successor of the sky dragon emperor, he could smell the smell of Ulysses from a distance, which was so strong that it reminded him of bad memories. Therefore, lisar also suggested that before reaching longhuang mountain, it''s best not to let Ulysses appear. Zhao Nan felt that what lisar said was not bad, so she agreed... As for the taste that lisar said, it was probably brought by the bones of the sky dragon emperor carried by Ulysses. "Because of your relationship, I have delayed the time to enter longhuang mountain." Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said: "the specified time is not good to be late. Lisar, you get closer, I want to speed up and take a step with you first!" Here, lisar, who was close to the Xuanfeng Dragon God, felt a huge thrust and was pushing his body. The scene in front of him was passing through his eyes at an unimaginable speed... The acceleration of Xuanfeng Dragon God surprised Zhao Nan. At the same time, he had to say reluctantly: "in this case, it is estimated that it is not easy for the silver wolf to catch up." After all, because of Ye ruofeng''s relationship, the wolf king can''t release the speed he should have! A huge streamer, quickly cut through the sky, and the sound of the huge wind almost covered all the sounds in the world! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It should have taken two days, but with the acceleration of Xuanfeng Dragon God, it took less than half a day... Zhao Nan didn''t even doze off a little. Think about the pet team that can only vaguely sense the direction at the moment. I''m afraid they have to come as soon as a day later. "Get ready and you''ll enter longhuang mountain soon," lisar reminded at the moment. In front of us, there is a mountain that is even bigger than the green, wind and holy Dragon... It is more appropriate to say that it is a mountain than a mountain. It''s huge, almost like a huge wall blocking the whole world in front of you! In that huge mountain, many huge platforms have been developed. Occasionally, you can see the giant dragon crawling on the platform dozing, and you can also see many caves that don''t know how deep. The whole longhuang mountain presents a trapezoidal feeling. The Xuanfeng Dragon God sped up vertically with the surface close to the mountain. When the distance from the mountain was shrinking, a magnificent palace gradually appeared in the mountain. "So far, no palace we have seen can match it... Dragon palace." Zhao Nan sincerely expressed his admiration. At the moment, the Xuanfeng Dragon God announced his arrival with a roar. Soon, several clear dragon chants could be heard from the Dragon Palace on the top of the mountain. "Our green and windy holy dragon''s territory is the farthest from longhuang mountain. The leaders of the holy dragon family of the other five systems have also arrived. Since you know the Dragon Emperor, I''ll send you directly to the Dragon Emperor!" With that, the wings of Xuanfeng Dragon God vibrated again, and the speed increased again. It turned into a huge green meteor. In an instant, it slipped out of an arc covering half the mountain, and fell into the Dragon Palace with lisar and Zhao Nan. When the strong air flow rises in the Dragon Palace, a small figure can be seen standing on the huge square where Xuanfeng Dragon God and lisar landed. "I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor!" The voice standing on the square is the current Dragon Emperor oluka who has turned into a human shape! "I''ve seen the Xuanfeng Dragon God." olujia nodded. However, when lisar also landed after dazzling the wind Dragon God, oluka''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a surprised voice: "it''s you!" It''s you... Not you. Xuanfeng Dragon God sensitively caught the strange state of mind of the Dragon Emperor. His half narrowed old eyes seemed to shrink slightly, "Dragon Emperor, these humans are your friends?" Zhao Nan nodded to olujia at this time. Olujia looked at the Xuanfeng Dragon God and said, "Zheng se, these are the friends I met when I was traveling. Thank you for bringing them to me." "It''s no trouble." Xuanfeng Dragon God said calmly, "it''s just that these people happened to break into the Dragon World... Then, the Dragon Emperor, I won''t bother you if your old friends meet again. I''ll meet the other five leaders." "There will be a banquet in the evening, Xuanfeng Dragon God. Please attend on time," said Olga quickly. Xuanfeng Dragon God said coldly: "I''m not used to this kind of human country. In addition, the Dragon Emperor seems to have been traveling outside for a long time. Don''t you forget his own form even in the sacred dragon boundary dragon palace? As the Dragon Emperor, please stop more or less." With that, the Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t wait for Olga to say anything, but fluttered his wings again... The left lisar seemed to become very embarrassed at once. "Olga, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." lisar lowered his head. A flash of light and shadow... This green and dazzling wind holy dragon does not know whether it has done it or not. Now it is directly transformed into human body... A handsome young man with green hair. Call the Dragon Emperor... Deviant? Or is it a good relationship? However, it is not strange to think that lisar and olujia once accompanied their contractors to garrison in the abandoned place. Zhao Nan didn''t take it to heart. "Lisar, it''s been a long time." olujia looked much colder. "Welcome. Besides, aren''t you going to have a rest? After all, it''s a long journey... In addition, I want to greet my friends." "I came with them." lisar smiled and said, "it''s me who opens the door of the Dragon world and leads them." At the moment, olujia had to look at Zhao Nan and others with doubts. "Well... A lot of things happened." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I can''t tell for a moment. So, don''t you plan to invite us to sit inside first? Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Olujia seemed to be a little unhappy and said, "the Dragon Emperor is just the name of me in the Dragon world. You are not the people of the Dragon world. You''d better call back my name." "Oluka, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you okay?" feinina smiled at this time. "Miss finina, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for your greetings." oluka nodded gracefully. Zhao Nan said coldly, "is the dragon mother here? I have something to tell her." "Mother is here, but now she is in retreat in order to preside over the calling ceremony." Olga hesitated. "I think you may need to wait until the ceremony is over before you can see mother." Zhao Nan frowned and didn''t plan to say anything for a while. Unexpectedly, Olga suddenly said, "but... I can try to ask your mother for you." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "well... I''ll bother you. In addition, if this matter has something to do with you, please be present at that time." "Then come in with me." When walking into the huge passage of the Dragon Palace, Zhao Nan walked side by side with Olga and seemed to ask casually, "Augustus... How''s it going recently?" "Not very good." oluka shook her head and said, "for some time, she''s still stuck in the last step." Zhao Nan stopped in amazement, "is the third song really so difficult that even Augustus can''t break it?" She sighed and said, "Augustus, she... I don''t know what to say. If you are free, you can see her, or you can understand." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "see the dragon mother first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dark cave, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. "It''s big brother... Big brother is coming..." Chapter 1060 "This... Is not a fun thing, meow." With a tremor, caoros subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit... In front of, or should be said at present, countless howls can be heard in the fragments of the whole collapsed huge stone mountain. Many of the giant Dragons of the green, wind and holy dragon family, and even the Asian Dragon species attached to them, are now lying on the ground, on rocks, or pressed in fragments. Like a Shura field full of dead bodies after the war. There are also dragons in the battle, heading towards the culprit who caused all this - the Dark Dragon Emperor! Yes, towards the Dark Dragon Emperor who killed a large number of green dazzle wind holy dragons. In fact, the Dark Dragon Emperor is only to hunt down the pet team of caoros and his party, but the dragons who are going to the festival just gather on this road. In the face of this crazy, evil and murderous atmosphere, it suddenly ignited the anger of these dragons. In the Dragon realm, there are few deviant people like lisar who will want to leave when they meet the wrong road. They have no courage of the dragon family - even if they are defeated, they will die like a great soldier, not to mention when the other party starts killing many of their companions at the beginning? Whatever it is, how powerful it is! In the dictionary of the green wind Saint dragon family, the word escape has never been used! "Xuanfeng Dragon God... Will not let you go." When one of the less than ten holy dragons was severely pressed on the ground by the Dark Dragon Emperor and inserted into its body with fierce claws, the voice of despair and resentment sounded. "Xuanfeng Dragon God? Hahaha, I''m not afraid to tell you that it is your Xuanfeng Dragon God that let me enter the Dragon world!" the voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor seemed to be the most fatal blow, leaving the holy dragon''s brain blank for a moment. "Damn it! You monster, how dare you slander the Xuanfeng Dragon God of our family!!" "Die!" Suddenly, the huge holy dragon body was directly torn apart by the sharp claws of the Dark Dragon Emperor, and the blood awakened the stunned holy dragons here! Roar!! Roar!! "These dragons are really useless. They were almost destroyed by the Dark Dragon Emperor." caoros shook his head: "indeed, too long comfort has made these dragons lose their fighting instinct?" For this black cat with boundless skin, the rest of the pet team don''t know how to ridicule it. At the moment, ashekura looked at the silver wolf swallowing the moon and said, "aunt, I can''t stay here anymore. Hurry up and leave. This dark dragon emperor is an evil god of Fengshen level. Even if the little master''s brother gave us this stone filled with will, I''m afraid it will be found in a long time." It''s just a simple hiding and refusing all orders such as prying, so as to facilitate the action of the pet team. There are no redundant orders to attack. "Well... The Dark Dragon Emperor put the Xuanfeng Dragon God into the Dragon world. It''s too strange. You need to tell him back as soon as possible." There was no sound, and there was no movement. The pet team who fled the place at high speed did not cause any movement at all! When the last holy dragon also fell to the ground and lost consciousness, the Dark Dragon Emperor looked around with his eyes open, but he couldn''t feel the breath of caoros for a time, and couldn''t help getting angry gradually. After hovering in the air for a moment, it flew directly in the direction of longhuang mountain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Zhao Nan saw the dragon mother, a feeling like being washed by the clear spring came naturally. This is an open-air pool in the Dragon Palace. There is a small platform in the center of the pool, and the dragon mother is lying tightly here. At the beginning of the seven star stage, Emma. Emma the dragon mother. Compared with the time when she just got out of the petrochemical state, the Dragon Mother trap has improved a star level - it should be said that it has restored the power of a star level. "Mother, I brought people." At this moment, only Zhao Nan came to the Dragon Mother - this is the same place as the forbidden area in the Dragon Palace, which is used to call the ancient dragon soul. If it is not in the Dragon world, no other creatures are allowed to enter except the giant dragon or the Dragon Emperor of the six holy dragon family. Zhao Nan was able to come in naturally because of her relationship as a contractor of eurisis (in the view of the dragon mother, there is actually no difference between this pet relationship and the contract relationship). As the blood successor of the most powerful Dragon Emperor in the history of the Dragon world, who dares to say that Ulysses is not qualified to enter here? "My child, welcome you." the Dragon Mother opened her eyes with a little joy. "Why don''t you see my other child?" "The identity of Ulysses is a little sensitive. I''m afraid its appearance will attract the attention of the holy dragon, especially the six dragon gods." The Dragon Mother nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This is the dragon soul pool. Any breath will be covered by its original breath. Even the six dragon gods can''t feel it. Let the child come out and see me." Zhao Nan waved and a huge shadow rushed out at the moment when the pet space was opened. Finally, the sky dragon can appear. At the moment, the sky dragon is very happy to spin on the top of the dragon soul pool. Seeing this, olujia looks at Zhao Nan with a little blame and says, "you should let eurisis out more. The sky is its destination." Zhao Nan just smiled and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Ulysses helped his master and said, "sister oluka, don''t say that about big brother. It''s just here. When I''m outside, big brother always allows me to move freely." Olga was stunned, pursed her mouth and said nothing. However, at the moment, the Dragon Mother''s body trembled gently, looked at Ulysses''s eyes, and never left for a moment, "this is..." It seemed that she had found the abnormality of the dragon mother. At this time, Olga called in amazement, "mother?" But the dragon mother didn''t seem to hear it, and even stood up. Seeing this, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Ulysses, come down. Hand over the things and let the dragon mother have a look." When a small crystal pendant appeared in front of the dragon mother, only two tears slipped out of the Dragon Mother''s eyes in the silence. With her eyesight, it is not difficult to see what is in the crystal. Eurisis turned into a human body, and the dragon mother also turned into a human body at this moment. She held the crystal pendant in her hands and stared slowly. When she looked closer and saw the things in the crystal, she seemed to realize what it was. She was so sad that she couldn''t help crying. The dragon mother gently grasped the crystal pendant, took a deep breath, looked at Ulysses and whispered, "child... Where did you find them?" "In the secret world of ferocious animals." hearing this, Ulysses roughly explained what had happened in the secret world of ferocious animals and his party, and said with great annoyance: "I can''t even help. I can only worry about it secretly... If it weren''t for my big brother, I''m afraid my father would never be able to return to the Dragon world." The most powerful Dragon Emperor, even if he did not return to the sky of the Dragon world after the hundred ethnic war, still makes a large number of the older generation of holy dragons subconsciously unwilling to think of it. Such an excellent dragon cannot return to its birthplace after death. Even the bones are in danger of being occupied by fierce animals and evil spirits. How can the original dragon mother calm down after such a miserable end? "Son, again... Again, you gave me a kindness I couldn''t repay." the dragon mother bent over to Zhao Nan from a distance, "thank you." "That''s also the father of Ulysses." Zhao Nan shook her head. "There''s no need to say more. I came back with the bones of the sky dragon emperor this time to tell you something... The sky dragon emperor actually died under a kind of severe poison." "What!?" The dragon mother looked up in amazement, and Olga was very angry! At that moment, Zhao Nan told the dragon mother and olujia what the guardian spirit of the contract knew. "Even when my father was seriously injured, I plotted against him... No matter who it was, I would find it." the flame of revenge twinkled in olujia''s eyes. Compared with human beings who know how to restrain their feelings, the dragon is very direct in this regard. What should be liked will be liked without hesitation, and what should be hated will not be hidden. The dragon mother is a little silent at the moment, maybe as a mother, maybe more calm... But her beloved died at the hands of poison, which makes it difficult for her to really keep calm after waiting for countless years. The water in the dragon soul pool is rippling crazily at the moment. "Do you know who did it?" the dragon mother looked directly at Zhao Nan and asked, omitting all the names. "That''s why I''m here." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I want to ask if the sky dragon emperor has ever met an enemy who is good at using poison." The dragon mother thought for a moment and said, "although there are giant dragon families that are good at poison in the Dragon world, it''s impossible to hurt ostris to that extent. As for outside the Dragon World... I''m afraid I don''t know." She said slightly sadly, "who makes it often have a home?" Zhao Nan suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that the dragon mother is going to call the ancient dragon soul... It is said that the ancient dragon soul is almost with heaven and earth. Maybe you can ask it. What do you think of the dragon mother?" "You reminded me." the dragon mother sighed softly. "Maybe we can know the truth soon." Zhao Nan said again, "dragon mother, I have an unkind request." "You say it," said the Dragon Mother bluntly, "son, no matter what you want to do, if I can do it, I will do my best." For the dragon mother, even if Zhao Nan directly said she wanted Olga, she would think of a way... Originally, this was the contractor of eurisis, and she was the child of her own family behind closed doors. "After calling the ancient dragon soul, can I ask some questions?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath: "of course, it''s not about the sky dragon emperor... But just my own private affairs. At the same time, I hope that when I ask questions, I''m the only one nearby." "Do you want to see the ancient dragon soul alone?" the dragon mother was stunned. Zhao Nan nodded heavily, "well... There are some things I must ask." The dragon mother closed her eyes and thought for a moment before she made a decision and said, "oluka, after the ceremony, you will leave with six dragon gods... That''s what I mean." "Mother... Are you really going to..." The Dragon Mother shook her head and swallowed the words brewed in her mouth with her eyes. She bit her lips a little and then bowed her head and said, "I see." "The child has come a long way. Take him and his family to have a good rest. Ulysses, the child, stay with me for a while." the dragon mother held Ulysses''s cheek in both hands and said, "my new can''t calm down. Just be a little capricious." "Well, Ulysses, you''d better stay here with the dragon mother." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is there anything difficult?" After leaving the dragon soul pool, Zhao Nan stopped and asked olujia to stop. It''s just that the question doesn''t seem to be answered so easily. Olga looked unnatural and said, "nothing. Since mother has promised you, I hope you can get the answer you want." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said, "maybe other holy dragons will know. If you don''t say, I will find out." "Since you have promised, why do you keep asking like this?" "Don''t be wordy, tell me." Zhao Nan''s tone increased a little. Olujas, who looked at her face, refused... But the Dragon Emperor, who was definitely a hundred times longer than Zhao Nan, was defeated by the fearless eyes in front of him, and soon subconsciously deviated... Even now, there may be a trace in his mind that the other party will give up this plan when he explained the situation, and whispered: "Call the ancient dragon soul. Every conversation with the ancient dragon soul can only last for a very short time. Basically, it is the limit to be able to ask two or three questions. Once you exceed the time and want to continue to maintain communication, you need to pay for your life." She looked at Zhao Nan and said with a bitter smile, "in other words, the more questions you ask, the longer my mother''s life will be. For you, my mother is grateful from the bottom of her heart. With her character, don''t say a few, even dozens of them, she will be willing to bear." "In that case, why not extend the time of the ceremony?" Zhao Nan frowned, "Oh... It''s because extending the ceremony will cause some losses to the six dragon gods, right?" "It will become weak and take a long time to recover." olujia said frankly: "That''s why the ceremony is only held once every 100 years. In fact, it''s to enable the participants to recover. But it''s just my mother''s private affair. She won''t bother the six dragon gods. Moreover, to tell the truth, the six dragon gods are not willing to pay more than a hundred years of weakness for you, an outsider." Zhao Nan paced back and forth and had to be hesitant because of Olga''s words. Zhao Nan naturally cherished this opportunity to ask the ancient dragon soul about things. Even this idea came out after lisar revealed the true meaning of the dragon soul Festival. But if the dragon mother needs to lose her life Helping the dragon mother is not because she wants to get the other party''s reward... If it''s just harmless feedback, it''s nothing. However, to the extent that her life is damaged, Zhao Nan will become a villain with gratitude. "What does the dragon mother want to ask?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "My mother was upset not long ago. She seemed to feel that a great disaster would come to the Dragon world. So I want to ask the ancient dragon soul to give instructions... Now, I guess I have to add who my father''s enemy fell to the ground." "Catastrophe?" Zhao Nan frowned. "What kind of catastrophe is it?" "If it''s clear, do you think my mother will be so free and bother to call the ancient dragon soul?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "take me to see Augustus first... Let me think about the ancient dragon soul." After knowing the reason, she didn''t immediately give up the idea of asking, which made olujia look disappointed. She didn''t seem very enthusiastic about Zhao Nan''s next request. "Then come with me," he said calmly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Sister Zi, you should take good care and help tell sister black gun that I will miss her when I have time." The overseas island is still in ruins after the war. Obviously, the three guys who live here temporarily do not intend to repair the island a little. "Well, well, we won''t see each other again." Linglong looked at Lin Banyao with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you what you say. Let''s go." "I, I will miss you too, sister Zi!" Opening his white wings, Lin Banyao waved back, "then if we have a chance, we''ll hear the wind city meet again! You remember to come to me!" The voice gradually went away. Linglong took back her eyes and stretched a little. Since Lin Banyao''s problem was solved, this guy became more and more cheerful day by day. Perhaps because of the activation of Lingzi skill, the character slowly began to change from melancholy and negativity to positive and cheerful, "goodbye, Mr. Banyao. Maybe you don''t know how powerful you are now? The guy Xiaocao really picked up a wonderful person inadvertently." Not to mention the body that is strong enough to fight directly with the dragon, it is only the attribute of the third stage. Lingzi skill silence... Is already a very terrible ability. Silence... Keep all your skills and abilities frozen, which is like a big killer for attacking the enemy. "Finally gone? This nagging fellow." Suddenly, a figure in the forest came out. While walking, he also did the indecent action of taking out his ears, and said with an agitated face: "now I''m much cleaner!" "In fact, there are still some reluctant ones, right?" Linglong said with a slight smile: "anyway, the kitten also brought us a lot of fun in XL world." Tuoba grass shrugged and didn''t speak. Linglong apologized, "sorry, I didn''t have the heart to mention the XL world." "Nothing." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "anyway, everything is over." With that, Tuoba grass took a few steps and lay down directly before the edge of the beach wet by the sea. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, he said to himself, "it''s over..." "Xiaocao, do you really think it''s all over?" "There''s nothing for me." Tuoba grass yawned and suddenly stretched out his middle finger to point to the sky, "this fucking world, fuck!" Linglong breathed heavily and sat next to Tuoba grass. Unexpectedly, Tuoba grass suddenly stood up and flashed a white light in his hand. A kind crystal appeared in his hand - the sub crystal of the conveyor. Tuoba grass threw the crystal at will and suddenly threw it out towards the sea, as if he had done something that could vent himself. "Grass... Is that really good?" "Anyway, that''s it." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly, "there''s nothing to change." "Really..." Linglong smiled and whispered, "but what you throw is air. You can''t even hear the sound of falling water." Tuoba grass did not move. After a long time, he turned around. In his slightly open hands, the sub crystal was still shining, "my life... Is over." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "She''s in there. Go in by yourself." oluka stopped. Zhao Nan nodded and took a look at the dark cave... He could feel the existence of Augustus. When she was about to take a step, olujia suddenly opened her mouth and stopped Zhao Nan. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "can I ask you a question?" "Tell me?" "I know Augustus always wanted to find the Lord of truth. I was always with her. She always called big brother, big brother or something in her dreams... But I was surprised to hear her call your name in her dreams several times before." Zhao Nan opened her eyes a little. Although I hate the Lord of truth, one thing I have to admit is that no one can replace him in Augustus''s heart. So I''m surprised what you did to her so that she can''t forget him even in her dream "Since you are her contractor, just ask her about these things." Zhao Nan shook her head, turned and walked into the cave. "In addition, thank you for taking care of her all the time." When looking at the back that gradually disappeared into the cave and gradually became dim, oluka suddenly jumped in her heart... It seemed that she had seen the back thousands of times. Inexplicably, some kind of bold guess jumped out of my heart... Made my face pale at once. How can it be? Impossible! "(would you like to know more about the global monster online? Now, open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends'' official account, search" Qidianzhongwenwang ", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update!) Chapter 1061 No one could have predicted that Zhao Nan would suddenly attack at this time. Moreover, he still attacked the dragon mother. Ulysses, oluka and Augustus could not react at the moment. At the moment, as the crisis approached, the Dragon Mother instinctively opened her eyes and saw an incredible scene. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. However, in this short time, the void soul devouring sword was about to stab the Dragon Mother''s forehead! "No --!" Aurora just had time to make a sad cry. Seeing that the situation would appear in front of her with the worst development, an unprecedented fear invaded her whole body. The six dragon gods were shocked at this moment. Qi Qi opened his eyes, but saw this terrible scene! Augustus suddenly a clever, almost instinctive, body shot out... Anyway, she didn''t want to see this tragedy happen! If Zhao Nan really hurt the Dragon Mother... Or even killed her, she doesn''t know how to face Olga or the big brother in the future. Late starters do not come first. Even if it was successful, after a moment of hesitation, Augustus seemed unable to successfully intercept before the tragedy even though he exhausted his strength! At the critical moment, I saw Zhao Nan''s whole body suddenly stop, and the empty soul devouring sword in her hand was suddenly thrown out at the same time! The blue and black sword shadow shoots in the air, which is countless times faster than the sharp arrow! However, at this moment, the void soul devouring sword came not towards the Dragon Mother... But towards the Xuanfeng Dragon God at the corner of the six pointed star magic array. It seems that he didn''t expect that the murder weapon would eventually shoot at him. The Xuanfeng Dragon God reacted when the big sword was almost close to him! A dragon''s chant sounded, and the Xuanfeng Dragon God waved his claws at the same time and beat hard at the big sword! I don''t know how many times harder than steel, the sharp claw directly hit the soul devouring blade of the void, rubbed a spark, and beat the big sword into the dragon soul pool! Roar!! At the moment, Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, and the ghost of the void flew out of the dragon soul pool and fell into his hands again. Zhao Nan suddenly waved to Augustus and motioned her not to speak, but her eyes never left the Xuanfeng Dragon God. The Xuanfeng Longsheng who looked at him suddenly roared fiercely: "cunning human, how dare you attack in the important place of our dragon world?" The threat of terror followed.. Dragon God, Fengshen level, even if the physical strength degraded only because of old age makes the body not strong, but the field of God becomes stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Under the terrible will of Xuanfeng Dragon God, Zhao Nan stood still and suddenly said, "now, I finally understand why you are so kind to let us enter the dragon blood pool." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ No one knows what Zhao Nan''s words mean. At the moment, the dragon mother couldn''t figure out what the situation was... She attacked herself fiercely, but finally fell on the Xuanfeng Dragon God. "Catch the villain!" Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t even ask questions. Under a cold hum, everything in the dragon soul pool seemed to be imprisoned. It is not really imprisoning the whole space, but completely static the surrounding air. The static air is like solid ice covering the body, which makes it difficult for people''s body to move. The Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly opened his mouth, and the green dragon inflammation vomited out of his mouth, as if he wanted to burn Zhao Nan completely into ashes with dragon inflammation. "You dare!" There''s a yell! A human figure flashed in front of Zhao Nan. Before Longyan attacked, he fiercely waved the bigger blunt sword in his hand and broke Longyan! Augustus, holding the explosive spirit in his hand, pointed to the Xuanfeng Dragon God in the distance and looked coldly, "if you dare to do it again, the sword in my hand will cut off your head!" The face is not the dragon mother, but an irrelevant Dragon God, which has nothing to take into account for Augustus. In this way, she can cut off all the enemies standing in front of Zhao Nan with all her heart. "Do you dare to challenge me as a young man who just became a God? Even the divine personality is not completely united! Ridiculous!" the Xuanfeng Dragon God opened his mouth and spit out a green flame again! At this time, Zhao Nan''s fingers flicked slightly, and one after another 18 huge ice walls suddenly extended from Augustus. While the last ice shield broke, such a green flame also stopped. He sneered, "the field of God is really extraordinary. It almost came to the road." The Xuanfeng Dragon God narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the guy with only a small world. He was very surprised that he could move down at the moment - although it only had the physical power of the six star level at the moment, the field of God was not measurable by the star level at all. Augustus slowly retreated to Zhao Nan''s side, whispered concern and asked, "Da... Are you okay?" "Feng Shen has become less Frank." Zhao Nan also responded in a low voice. That day, before the other party was angry, she said positively: "well... I feel good. The air around me is completely under the control of Xuanfeng Dragon God, and I can''t even move. It''s true." In terms of intensity, there is absolutely no way to bypass each other''s divine will and dominate everything in their own hands. So Zhao Nan can only use a very clumsy but very effective method. So subtle that every air molecule dominates - countless air dominates countless times! But in one breath, such domination has been carried out countless times. Therefore, even under the divine realm of Xuanfeng Dragon God, Zhao Nan can still maintain his combat effectiveness - but this domination countless times per second consumes his will power unprecedentedly. Not to mention continuous fighting, even twenty minutes is difficult to maintain. However, there is only a small world, and the professional power only reaches the three-star level. It can support 20 minutes in front of the Dragon God in the Dragon world. It is estimated that no one in the world can do it. But Zhao Nan is not satisfied with this... His brain is turning wildly, and even wants to not only fight each other in these 20 minutes, but also let Xuanfeng Dragon God eat some bitter fruit! "Stop!" Under the temporary stalemate, the dragon mother suddenly said, "both sides, be quiet. This is one of the holy places in my dragon world. Don''t be presumptuous!" Although she is very grateful to Zhao Nan, she is also a dragon witch. In this sacred place, I have to shoulder my responsibilities! Similarly, there is a hint of bias to help Zhao Nan. After all, Xuanfeng Dragon God is a long-standing dragon victory, and Zhao Nan is still too young despite her unlimited future. She doesn''t want her great benefactor to have any damage in the face of Xuanfeng Dragon God. "The Dragon witch is right. This is the holy land. You are absolutely not allowed to make mischief! Dazzle the wind, put away your temper!" a huge dragon whose whole body is as bright as crystal suddenly said in a corner of the six pointed star magic array - xuanjing Dragon God. "No matter what, this is really not a place for mischief! As for this young human generation, start first and confine it first! The dragon soul Festival has begun, and a large number of dragon families gather here. In addition, we have prepared for a long time, and the ceremony cannot be interrupted! The premonition of the Dragon witch must also be asked clearly, so this matter will be decided again after the ceremony is completed!" Probably saw a trace of favoritism of Emma, the dragon mother, and another Dragon God made a more neutral statement. The owner has two huge heads and his whole body is like wearing gold armor, which gives people a very thick feeling. This is the leader of the double headed golden holy dragon family, the Golden Dragon God. "Then imprison this young generation first." Xuanfeng Dragon God replied coldly. At this time, Augustus put a blunt sword in front of him and wouldn''t let it! Oluka had to say, "Augustus, don''t be impulsive! I promise that as long as Zhao Nan doesn''t fool around, no one can move him until he finds out what''s going on!" "No." Coldly, Zhao Nan looked at the dragon mother and said, "I don''t think you need to continue the ceremony, because I already know what the so-called catastrophe is for your dragon world." "Zhao Nan, what are you talking about?" the dragon mother was obviously stunned. "Dark Dragon King..." Zhao Nan''s eyes moved from the dragon mother to the Xuanfeng Dragon God, and sneered: "The Xuanfeng Dragon God put the dark dragon emperor into the Dragon world! Even, he pretended to let me enter the dragon blood pool to help me improve the star level, but secretly made a plot to control my consciousness. I didn''t know what this behavior was about at that time. Now it seems that I can''t borrow my name to ask for the name of the Dragon witch. I''m just a person outside the Dragon world, Suddenly attacked and killed the Dragon witch, and no one would think that behind this thing was your Xuanfeng Dragon God. Right? " The Dark Dragon Emperor... Xuanfeng Dragon God intended to assassinate the Dragon witch... Such words immediately startled the five dragon gods present and the dragon mother olujia. The Xuanfeng Dragon God sneered, "who do you think this clumsy lie can deceive? It''s ridiculous!" Zhao Nan said calmly, "I don''t intend to make you believe anything. Just in return for letting me use the dragon blood pool, I have to tell you one thing... Your collaborator who doesn''t know what purpose almost killed all the holy dragons in your territory just two days ago." "Ridiculous!" the Xuanfeng Dragon God roared angrily. Zhao Nan sneered: "why? Almost all the dragons were present at the dragon soul Festival... But have you ever seen the younger generation in your family?" Dazzle the wind Dragon God''s eyes were stunned - before the ceremony, it was a little confused that the big army of its own family had not arrived, and even asked klaette to retreat along the road to check. If what this human says is true Almost all the creatures who have lived for more than a thousand years are present. Many things are only seen at a glance, and there are already a few in mind. At the moment, the startled expression of Xuanfeng Dragon God because of Zhao Nan''s words seems to have explained something. "Xuanfeng Dragon God... Is his words true?" the Golden Dragon God opened his mouth. Purely in terms of seniority, the Golden Dragon God is the oldest of the six series holy dragon leaders and the earliest one of the gods... Similarly, it is also the one with the most regressive physical strength. It''s completely an old holy dragon. "Come on, Xuanfeng, what did you do behind our back?" the xuanjing Dragon God on the other side also asked at the moment. The Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly cooled down, looked at the five dragon gods and the Dragon Witch and said, "Oh? So, you have been with me for thousands of years, but in the end, you questioned me because you believe the words of this alien human?" "We just want to know the truth." another Dragon God said calmly, "Xuanfeng, I believe you. But I hope you can prove it to me." Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly sneered and said, "why? Haven''t you found any evidence yet?" This is so subtle that even Zhao Nan is confused at the moment... But at this time, the body of one of the Dragon gods suddenly fell down. The huge body fell into the dragon soul pool, and the splashes hit the edge of the dragon soul pool like waves! The Dragon God who fell into the dragon soul pool soon became struggling to stand up. But he couldn''t stand up anyway, as if he were powerless... At the moment, he could see a trace of black spots emerging from his body! "It''s poisoned!" Emma, the dragon mother, thought about something for a moment, looked at the Xuanfeng Dragon God incredulously and said, "you poisoned the dragon soul pool?" "Extreme dragon plague... Can''t you think of it?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God opened his wings and floated from the dragon soul pool: "I smeared it in my claws. When it was immersed in the pool water, it began to spread." One after another dragon gods have the same symptoms at the moment, but only the Dragon witch seems to have escaped because she is in the stone platform and is not contaminated with the water of the dragon soul pool. At present, the five dragon gods seem to be in crazy pain because of the poison called extreme dragon plague. They beat madly in the dragon soul pool, looking extremely painful! "This... Is the great disaster that our dragon world needs to face!" the dragon mother looked at all this solemnly, "Xuanfeng Dragon God, why did you do this?" "Why?" Xuanfeng Longsheng Leng hum: "Why do you think it is? Have you forgotten how the holy dragon of our family died miserably in those years? These five were afraid of the power of oslis and were willing to treat it as if nothing had happened! Afterwards, they bowed to the New Dragon Emperor of olujia! Bah! My green and windy holy dragon family only had the giant dragon who died in battle and never gave in! Oslis was defeated in those years My father, Jifeng Dragon Emperor, became the New Dragon Emperor... Now, I want to recycle everything that belongs to me! I am the Lord of the Dragon world! " When her ambition was exposed, the faces of the Dragon Witch and Olga became ugly at the same time - the things that Xuanfeng Dragon God said were basically things that the older generation of dragons were reluctant to mention. But now that she had settled the old accounts, she would not be willing to let her father be insulted. She said coldly, "then why don''t you look at how the extreme wind Dragon Emperor treated the Asian Dragon species? Why don''t you tell me how he persecuted my father in those years? Why don''t you tell me that he was the first to provoke and finally defeated? Why don''t you tell me how you treated my mother in those years?" "You talk too! Do you really think you are a qualified Dragon Emperor?" Xuanfeng Dragon God roared suddenly! The huge impact was released from the roar of Xuanfeng Dragon God, but it was not a real attack. After the roar, Xuanfeng Dragon God angrily said: "You are not qualified to be the Dragon Emperor at all! You not only leave the Dragon world, but also covet this human posture. The glory of the giant dragon almost defeats you! Today, whether you, the Dragon witch or other dragon gods, you will be extinct here! In the future, I will be the only one in the Dragon world who will be respected by the holy dragon family!" The Dragon Witch and oru Garton were so angry that they couldn''t speak... It seems that when they were orphans and widows, they were bullied by the leaders of holy Dragons of all departments. Zhao Nan suddenly sneered and said, "Oh? So are you going to let the Dark Dragon Emperor help you? The evil god who just killed all the holy Dragons of your green and wind holy dragon family?" "I know that guy didn''t have a good heart." Xuanfeng Dragon God said calmly, "but I won''t believe you, a cunning human. Although I don''t know how you avoided the dragon blood pool. But all the things that happened in the dragon soul pool today, the final crime will still fall on you! You will be the object of common attack in the Dragon world!" Roar!! But right now. One of the Longsheng suddenly opened his mouth and erupted a huge Longyan towards the sky! The power of Longyan was not necessarily terrible. In a moment, he broke through the top rock, rushed directly to the sky and directly penetrated the dragon palace! Not only the Dragon God, but also the other four poisoned dragon gods seemed to be unable to control their bodies. They began to attack everything aimlessly and madly! Roar - Roar - Roar -!!! Roar!!!!!!!!!! Zhao Nan frowned, and a dragon came at him. He waved in an instant. A pool of water in the dragon soul pool under his body rushed out and hit the dragon fire. Unexpectedly, it offset each other. "The effect of the pool water is good." he muttered a little. Augustus couldn''t help saying, "are you still in the mood to consider this kind of thing at this time?" Indeed, I don''t have much mind to consider other things, the disorderly Xuanfeng Dragon God, the upcoming Dark Dragon Emperor, and five holy dragon leaders who are crazy because of poisoning. "Augustus is right. Now the most important thing is to expose the plot of Xuanfeng Dragon God!" oluka turned into a real body and made a huge roar. However, just when she wanted to issue an order to jointly attack the Xuanfeng Dragon God in the name of the Dragon Emperor... The whole space was completely cut off! The so-called realm of God is not a simple small world. The small world just allows a person to act according to his will and power, but the essence is still an effective range outside. The realm of God has completely become a space... An additional place that weakens the influence of the source network of the main world to a very small extent. Augustus has just been canonized, but he has not come to this step. At the same time, Olga and the dragon mother also have this ability, but when it comes to the field of God, they can''t compare with Xuanfeng Dragon God, and they can only fall into each other''s field of God. "Even without my hand... These five crazy guys will tear you to pieces!" With a roar of laughter, the Xuanfeng Dragon God stepped out of this place and disappeared... Trapped beast fight, it believes that whether it is the dragon mother or oruga, it will eventually become the victim of five crazy dragon gods. In the end, even if the five disabled dragon gods finally get out of its god field, the last thing to wait for will be all the giant dragons outside the Dragon Palace under its leadership! "Nan... Here?" But at this time, Zhao Nan heard feinina''s voice. When she turned around, she saw that her party had been on the edge of the dragon soul pool. It was at the moment when Xuanfeng Dragon God laid the field of God that follower Zhao Nan happened to enter it. Zhao Nan looked at the family by the pool and sighed: "at least I don''t have to worry about what will happen to you outside... It''s just that the situation is not very good here." He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "dragon mother, can you break the space of Xuanfeng Dragon God?" "I''m not good at fighting. If I want to break it, it takes a lot of time, and I can''t be distracted." the Dragon Mother glanced at the five dragon gods who completely lost their reason and gradually approached: "obviously, I''m not allowed to have these time now." "Plus oluka and Augustus?" Zhao Nan asked quickly. The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "you can''t cope with the five dragon gods." The dragon mother has understood Zhao Nan''s meaning. However, Zhao Nan took a deep breath, waved to Ulysses, and said in a loud voice, "it''s man-made. Besides, it''s not to annihilate them. I''m not going to say no to myself just to stop the five crazy dragon gods!" Ulysses understood Zhao Nan''s intention, turned into a red light and rushed into his body - the Dragon King form. Zhao Nan took a step forward, "finina, you help me and listen to my command. Anya, you have lifted all the restrictions on Li Gui. At this time, he needs to pick a dragon god!" All kinds of light radiated from phinena and others, and also carried out the model of war soul evolution. At the moment, the black princess quietly said to Zhao Nan, "do I need to use that?" Zhao Nan shook her head lightly and said to herself, "no... I have to stay for the time being. Because even if I leave this place, there are more troublesome things waiting for us outside. I need to treat it as the most unexpected ambush... You can supplement my will during this time." "Then when these troubles are over, I want you to take me... As a reward!" Chapter 1062 Boom!! As if there was a transparent wall that sealed everything here. When the body of the dawn ghost flew upside down, it was quickly intercepted by the invisible partition. There was a loud noise. The boy with long black hair waving a sickle in his hand calmly straightened his posture and shot out again. What he cut was the crazy xuanjing Dragon God. One of the five crazy dragon gods is controlled by the ghost of dawn, and the other four, Zhao Nan, need not let them interrupt before the three dragon mothers break the God field of Xuanfeng Dragon God. Under normal circumstances, there is basically no way to face four Dragon gods at the same time... Unless Zhao Nan has a way to complete the canonization immediately before this. But that''s just normal. The five dragon gods were crazy because they were poisoned by extreme dragon plague and attacked indiscriminately without reason. Despite the danger of giving a seat, it is not impossible to take advantage of it. Just like now, the five dragon gods are disorganized users in both the body and the divine field - the most direct effect is that their divine fields are offsetting each other! This offset gives Zhao Nan the space to use the small world freely. Using Xu Yang''s Saint game time, the four Dragon gods are full of a large number of black spots. Zhao Nan, feinina and ye ruofeng, the most powerful attackers, are now the main forces disturbing the four Dragon gods. As for the rest, they stationed around the dragon mother and other three to stop the aftereffects of those attacks, so that the three can work together more attentively to break the God field of Xuanfeng Dragon God. "Unexpectedly, although the body of Xuanfeng Dragon God is aging, the field of God is so strong." the dragon mother suddenly sighed. As Xuanfeng Dragon God said, she is not a dragon type who is good at fighting. As for Olga, she also inherited the characteristics of the silver winged Saint Tianlong. Although she restored the God level, she was still not good at fighting. As for Augustus, although he was astonished, he had not been canonized for one day, so he could not expect her to be a good auxiliary force. "Instead, the child is very good." the dragon mother felt that her estimation of Zhao Nan was still a little light. Or the estimation of this group of people is also light. Zhao Nan has a terrible fighting consciousness and a subtle understanding of the overall situation. With every action and every time cooperation, she can thoroughly bring everyone''s ability of her team to the limit. It is a miracle that a group of people who have no gods... And even their professional power has not reached the limit below the gods, can reach the level of less than four crazy dragon gods. It''s just... It won''t last long. In the Dragon Mother''s view, even if Zhao Nan is no longer unexpected, he can bear the crazy field of the four Dragon gods alone, so that his team can give full play to its ability without scruples. Even if it is only one second, it is surprisingly heavy. Moreover, even if he broke the realm of God and left the dragon soul pool, he could not speculate what would happen to the Xuanfeng Dragon God who had left earlier. There was even a more terrible Dark Dragon Emperor... For a moment, the dragon mother didn''t know how to face the disaster. "Your Highness Emma, don''t worry." Augustus suddenly said, "things will be solved perfectly." When she looked at Augustus, she seemed to feel that her contractor was different from the past. She couldn''t help worrying and said, "Augustus, I think you are too cheerful." Augustus shook his head and said, "as long as he is here... Things will not go to the worst¡° All of a sudden, she was stunned... The figure she saw not long ago, which gradually disappeared into the cave, suddenly flashed by. She subconsciously looked at the sound that was constantly swimming among the four Dragon gods... In this case, naturally, there was no way to keep it. The breath that the silver wing holy Dragon Emperor can''t ignore is clearly what he hates. I don''t know how many years "Sure enough... Is that him?" oluka''s eyes were full of incredible. unconvinced. I don''t understand! However, at this time, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how long will it take?" "I''m afraid it will take some time," said the dragon mother. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "even if we opened the field of God, we didn''t know the situation outside at the beginning... I have an idea." While dealing with this battle that can be killed at any time, are you still thinking about countermeasures... The dragon mother is stunned. How much potential does the child have. "You say." Augustus gave it, but affirmed it. "When the space here is broken, we will..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, there was chaos outside the Dragon Palace. A large number of giant dragons should feel confused about the disappearance of the light column calling for the ancient dragon soul. But in doubt, a dragon fire broke through the Dragon Palace and sprayed directly into the sky, which caught them by surprise. Vaguely, it seems that the roars of several dragon gods can be heard. Just as the veteran dragon planned to approach to see the situation, the Xuanfeng Dragon God had rushed out of the gap. The wind from the huge body suddenly turned into a strong wind, making it difficult for many dragons to stabilize! "The ceremony of summoning ancient dragon soul failed!" the voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God was urgent and fast: "listen, even if it failed, the Dragon witch also predicted what the disaster was for our dragon world!" The dragons are startled! The sound of Xuanfeng Dragon God kept on, "Now in the paradise world outside the Dragon Kingdom, evil gods are coming again! This time, the Dark Dragon Emperor of the dark dragon family who was expelled from the Dragon kingdom! The silver wing dragon god, the leader of the silver wing holy dragon family, attempts to ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor with the help of the Dark Dragon Emperor! What''s more, he takes advantage of the Dragon witch''s call for the most important time control of the ancient dragon soul An alien human attacked the dragon mother! Even poisoned the dragon soul pool! Now all four Dragon gods except me are crazy because of strange poison! " Dragons, wow! The Xuanfeng Dragon God said in a deep voice at the moment: "the Dragon Witch and the Dragon Emperor have been trapped in the dragon soul pool in order to protect me from leaving. At the moment, they are fighting with several crazy dragon gods! Please help me fight against the disorderly silver winged Dragon God! And the Dark Dragon Emperor who has sneaked into our dragon world! Revenge for the Dragon Witch and the Dragon Emperor oluka!" The dragons are dead! At the moment, the giant dragons from the silver wing Saint Tianlong family scolded one after another: "nonsense! The leader of our family will never do such a thing! Whether it is the Dragon witch or the oluka Dragon Emperor, it is also our silver wing Saint Tianlong family! The Dragon witch is even more the niece of the leader of our family!" The Xuanfeng Dragon God stared coldly at the holy dragon who spoke the loudest and said, "don''t you forget that it was your silver wing holy dragon family who took the first action to catch the Dragon witch before the blood color cleaning?" The holy dragon who spoke suddenly changed his face... This is also the reason why even if oluka later became the Dragon Emperor, the status of the silver winged holy dragon family did not rise with the tide! But at this time, there are still giant dragons questioning the words of Xuanfeng Dragon God: "Xuanfeng Dragon God, we request to enter the Dragon Palace to find out!" Xuanfeng Dragon God shook his head and said, "no, I can show you what''s going on inside!" After that, the Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly blew a breath, and a cyan whirlwind swept across the sky and turned into a cyan light curtain. At the moment, this light curtain is reflecting what happened in the dragon soul pool. The Dragon witch fell into the stone platform of the dragon soul pool, closed her eyes and showed a very painful look. As for the Dragon emperors, they were full of strange spots and went crazy! On the light curtain, at the moment, the Dragon Emperor oluka is even fighting hard... It seems that there are several human figures wandering among them. "No! Why is our leader like this now!" Of course, he pointed to the silver winged Dragon God who was also crazy and disorderly. However, the Xuanfeng Dragon God mocked with hatred: "that can only blame the leader of your family for being too stupid! Poisoning in the dragon soul pool even implicated himself!" "Ridiculous!" Those who still dare to contradict the Xuanfeng Dragon God are naturally the powerful holy Dragons of the silver wing holy dragon family who were framed at the beginning. "They are all crazy inside! Instead, you came out by yourself! I think it''s your conspiracy!" "Presumptuous!" When the Dragon God is angry, the wind and cloud changes color! The roar of Xuanfeng Dragon God even shook longhuang mountain, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not! But the dark dragon emperor has arrived! My green and windy holy dragon has been poisoned! Now, holding the sacrifice of the Dragon witch, I''m going to stop the Dark Dragon Emperor from destroying the Dragon world! It has arrived! Can''t you feel the evil smell of the Dark Dragon Emperor "Is that right?" Say the feeling... The feeling will come soon! At the moment, the whole world is full of evil and cold meaning, and is approaching longhuang mountain at a very fast speed! "Listen, the Dark Dragon Emperor is also one of the most powerful dragon emperors in the history of our dragon world!" the voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God was filled with a solemn and stirring color, just like an old man about to go out to die, "I don''t care whether you continue to discuss here, question me here, or remain indifferent here! I don''t care about you! Now, I''m going to fight the Dark Dragon Emperor! Guard the Dragon world with my last life!!" "After I die, please bury my body at the entrance of the Dragon kingdom!" "Roar --!" With that, the Xuanfeng Dragon God fluttered his wings and flew away towards the evil smell... The dragons had no head at the moment, but they were in a mess for a while. "This...... is what Xuanfeng Dragon God said true?" "I was surprised at the beginning that I didn''t see the arrival of the green wind holy dragon! Have they really been poisoned by the Dark Dragon Emperor?" "If so, no wonder Xuanfeng dragon wants to fight with the dark dragon... It''s just heartbroken!" "Did... The silver winged Dragon God really do such a rebellious thing?" "Roar!! don''t be wordy here! I choose to believe in Xuanfeng Dragon God! I want to accompany it to fight against the Dark Dragon Emperor! Even if it dies in the war!" a holy dragon chased after Xuanfeng Dragon God in an instant. "The Dragon God is still so, we... Go with him!" another giant dragon roared, really flying high! "There may be something suspicious here. The silver winged Dragon God may even be wronged... But with the spirit of Xuanfeng Dragon God, the old dragon plans to accompany it to fight the Dark Dragon Emperor!" another giant dragon flies out! One after another, the holy dragon, the giant dragon, followed behind the Xuanfeng Dragon God! On the longhuang mountain, there is a constant roar at the moment, just like a thousand troops! Only a few holy dragons, giant dragons and Asian dragons have survived. It''s not that it''s not important to fight the Dark Dragon Emperor, but that it''s equally important to save the Dragon witch in the dragon soul pool. In the Dragon Palace, a young man with a green dragon horn on his head frowned and looked at everything, "when has this old guy become so brave?" The young man is risar. As the son of Xuanfeng Dragon God, he is too aware of his father''s character... Even said that he has inherited a large part of each other''s character. Because of this, lisar would not believe that Xuanfeng Dragon God was the kind of guy who died generously even if he knew he would die. "If it''s an old dragon with one more head but one less brain, I''ll believe it!" Lisar quietly walked into the Dragon Palace, but he didn''t go to the location of the dragon soul pool... But to other parts of the Dragon Palace and places that hadn''t been opened for a long time. He said to himself: "it seems that it doesn''t have to depend on the immature sky dragon..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems that there is no need for the Dark Dragon Emperor to make a move... Things are much smoother than expected." Xuanfeng Dragon God silently looked at the huge dragon group following him. At the beginning, a playful dragon quietly left his post and went out to play. This is nothing. This happens at all six entrance positions. If you want to prohibit it, unless the Dragon God himself stays at the entrance. But this is obviously impossible. But when the playful dragon returned, he accidentally brought something that attracted the attention of Xuanfeng Dragon God... A dragon scale that paid attention to the smell of the Dark Dragon Emperor! When the dark dragon family has not been expelled from the Dragon world, and the Xuanfeng Dragon God is just a little dragon who has just been born, he once slipped out of the Dragon world to play... And had a direct contact with the Dark Dragon Emperor. That time, the dark dragon emperor did not choose to kill it, but let it go. But since then, a rebellious emotion has been quietly planted in the heart of Xuanfeng Dragon God. Xuanfeng Dragon God knew that this was the reason why the Dark Dragon Emperor let himself leave. It quietly planted the seeds of evil thoughts in its own body. Over the years, the seeds of evil thoughts have not been dispelled... Xuanfeng Dragon God did not choose to dispel them. Even if it already has such ability. It just felt that there was nothing wrong with this evil thought. So when this dragon scale with the smell of the Dark Dragon Emperor appeared in the territory of the green Xuanfeng holy dragon family, the Xuanfeng Dragon God became aware of it for the first time, and quietly walked out of the Dragon World... I saw the Dark Dragon Emperor who escaped from the secret world of evil gods. The intention of the Dark Dragon Emperor is very simple, to revenge the Dragon world that expelled him... And the requirement of Xuanfeng Dragon God is also very simple, that is to become the ruler of the Dragon world! It seems to hit it off immediately... However, Xuanfeng Dragon God does not intend to let the Dragon world he can notify be destroyed by the Dark Dragon Emperor. Therefore, he falsely agreed to cooperate with the Dark Dragon Emperor. It needs the Dark Dragon Emperor! It needs to be a hero against the Dark Dragon Emperor... It also needs all the voices of resistance to disappear after the war! At first, it was like this... But risar suddenly brought back some human friends of the Dragon Emperor oluka, which made the Xuanfeng Dragon God pile up his plans again... Why did the Dark Dragon Emperor kill other dragon gods and dragon witches before he began to resist? Why not make it more perfect? Why not let more contradictions appear inside and finally let yourself become the solver of contradictions? After walking out of the dragon soul pool, Xuanfeng Dragon God had more ideas again... Not only blame Zhao Nan, but even Yinyi Dragon God. One of the six holy dragon families paid for this, and its Xuanfeng Longsheng became a hero who led the dragons to defeat the Dark Dragon Emperor... As for other dragon gods, dragon witches and the current Dragon Emperor, they also died miserably. Everything seems to be perfect! Roar!! Xuanfeng Longsheng suddenly saw the force, and the huge force pushed its body forward in an instant, but it had been far away from the dragons behind in the blink of an eye! On the road ahead, the Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly stopped. A huge evil breath is also completely exposed in front of it at this moment - the Dark Dragon Emperor! The Dark Dragon Emperor and Xuanfeng Longsheng confronted each other at high altitude. The Xuanfeng Dragon God was not happy or angry and said, "according to the agreement, you need to appear after the ceremony. Why did you arrive early?" "Later, I thought for a moment. Although there was no harm in helping you become the New Dragon Emperor..." the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly mocked, "but why didn''t I become the New Dragon Emperor?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God said, "Oh? Don''t you want your dark dragon family to officially return to the Dragon world?" "When I rule the Dragon kingdom again, I can make the dark dragon family return in good faith... Xuanfeng, do you really think that I can help you kill several dragon gods and dragon witches, and finally help you ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor before you speak to make our family return?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God smiled coldly. At the beginning, both sides did not pay attention to the so-called cooperation... They just wanted to better carry out their own actions! "Xuanfeng, I let you go once in those years, but now I can take back your life." the Dark Dragon Emperor ha ha size, the moment the Dragon wings open, the world changes color! Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly roared: "you kill my family, this account will be settled now!" "It was your father Jifeng Dragon Emperor who exiled us... I didn''t intend to keep you green and dazzle the wind holy dragon!" the dark dragon emperor also burst out his anger, "I''ll kill you first! Then the other dragon gods!" "Dark Dragon Emperor! I will never let you go!!" However, the Xuanfeng Dragon God made an unprecedented roar, "today is either you die or I die!" The Dark Dragon God took an unexpected look at the Xuanfeng Dragon God. This little guy who was very afraid of death in those years still had a bit of spirit when he grew up. The Dark Dragon Emperor sneered: "it''s a good momentum. But it''s you? My dark dragon family''s life is much longer than your green wind holy dragon! You''re old and frail! And I''m still young at the moment! What''s your reason!" "By us!!" Another dragon''s voice sounded, "behind the Dragon God, I wait for the soldiers in the Dragon world!" Roar -! Roar!! A huge dragon then appeared... The sentence of Xuanfeng Dragon God, ''if you don''t die, you die, I die'', instantly ignited the anger and war in the hearts of the following dragon families! The Dark Dragon Emperor looked at the swarming dragon family army without saying a word. Until a giant dragon finally approached the Xuanfeng Dragon God, he said with a cold smile: "well, the Dragon world is too noisy! I will kill all your six series holy dragons! When I return to the dark dragon family, it will be a clean dragon world!" The Dark Dragon Emperor, who did not hide his huge killing intention, became hot all of a sudden, the Dragon families who came to fight! War, instant start! The dark dragon emperor turned into a black light and rushed into the huge dragon group. It was only an impact, which made many dragon bodies fall directly to the ground! Frontal combat is completely different from evasion. The Dragon participating in the war knows that if he leaves now, he may not die... But the dragon clan does not allow himself to step back! On the ground. "This way of playing like a hooded fly. Sure enough, these dragons are brainless goods. Say meow!" A lazy cat was suddenly summoned back because of her daughter holding the chain. She immediately became liberated and regained her freedom again... But there was a more terrible dark dragon emperor chasing after her. The situation could not be worse. "But old cat, I''m lucky to say, meow!" a strange laugh appeared on caoros''s face, holding a photo crystal on a pair of claws at the moment. It opened its mouth and swallowed the photo crystal in an instant. It thought happily: it''s best for Xuanfeng Dragon God to lead the dragons to defeat the Dark Dragon Emperor, so it will have a handle in the future. "It''s really good to say, I''m too smart to say, meow!" Suddenly a huge dragon fell beside it and scared the lazy cat away ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon Palace. Lisar opened a heavy door... There was no seal on the door, but for the dragon family in the Dragon world, it was absolutely impossible to open it. Because this is the order of many dragon gods and the Dragon Emperor. The dragons obey! "Who makes me a handsome dragon who is deviant?" a light laugh appeared on lisar''s face: "so... Here I am, Dragon Emperor." Chapter 1063 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "Open!" Emma, the dragon mother lying on the ground, said suddenly. But it still didn''t stand up - this is Zhao Nan''s meaning, let her fall in a pool of blood. And people no longer talk in voice mode. Originally, I didn''t say that I must stand up to open the God field of Xuanfeng Dragon God. Who says you can''t release your strength when you lie down? At the moment, although there are a lot of blood stains on people''s bodies more or less... These are also made from some kind of dye. Don''t look at the scene in front of you. It seems very bleak. Most of the dragon soul pool has evaporated, and it is like a sand pit trampled by children. In essence, everyone''s life value is still full. It''s just a little physical exertion. The hint of the dragon mother made Zhao Nan pay attention to the separated airborne... But soon she had to frown. The so-called open field of God is still in a closed state, and there is no way to leave. "Two layers of God''s field?" Olga saw the clue at the moment. "Xuanfeng Dragon God can achieve the effect of multiple God''s fields?" At this moment, the dragon mother had to open her eyes, "no, it takes more than ten star steps to arrange multiple fields... This is the dragon pearl! Xuanfeng Dragon God used the power of the Pearl and set a double partition. He is really a terrible enemy with careful thoughts." Seeing this, Zhao Nan suddenly shot out three separate bodies and attacked three different dragon gods at the same time. He temporarily attracted their attention and frowned: "in other words, it will take more time to really leave here¡° The dragon mother had to shake her head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t support that time... Even if you have special healing, it seems good that your physical strength can keep up, but your will..." The only black princess who can supplement her will is to support Zhao Nan''s consumption. She has almost no spare power to say more. Don''t say anything about her supplement to others. Even if you can get out of trouble, it will only end in a very weak end. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Your Highness Emma, the space created by the dragon pearl doesn''t seem to be the type of God''s field?" "Indeed, this is not the type of the realm of God. In theory, it can be opened directly through violence without analysis... But the space intensity of the Dragon World pearl is very large, and I''m afraid it can''t be broken by our power level." "Not necessarily." Zhao Nan said coldly. "What? Have you found a way?" Augustus said hurriedly. "It''s just the need for violence..." Zhao Nan looked coldly at the chaotic dragon gods. "Why don''t they help us? I think even if they are poisoned and lose their reason, the Dragon gods should still be very willing to help." "Do you want to guide the Dragon gods to attack the space of the Dragon World jewels?" feinina quickly understood Zhao Nan''s meaning, but had to worry: "but can these dragon gods be unified?" "Even if it is the Dragon God, I''m afraid it won''t work if it doesn''t carry out a unified attack." the Dragon Mother shook her head and wanted to deny this method. "Why not?" Zhao nanmu said, "have you forgotten Augustus'' ability? Listen, the field of God is the expansion of the small world. No matter how many things are added, the basic small world ability will not change¡° "Do you want me to plunder the power of the Dragon God?" Augustus understood, but hesitated: "but the other party is the Dragon God, I''m afraid I can''t plunder it." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "if you can''t do it in one second, it''s two seconds, if you can''t do it in two seconds, it''s ten seconds... Someone will help you restore your will power from now on! You just have to plunder the power of the Dragon God!" The black princess said, "this is not good... The other party is a Dragon God. If you don''t supplement your will in time, you won''t support it for long!" Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "but I don''t want to be trapped in this place. So, Augustus, if you want me to have nothing, just break this dragon world jewel space for me before I can''t hold on!" The black princess was stubborn. When she was about to speak, she was stopped by Zhao Nan with her eyes. She had to accept her life and quickly approached Augustus. I saw Augustus holding his explosive spirit high without hesitation at the moment. The air around the blunt sword blade became dim and gradually turned into a black hole! At the moment, soft lights were coming out of the five dragon gods and floating into the black hole like smoke. The black princess put her hand on Augustus''s hand and bit her teeth and said, "listen, you''d better hurry up! If it''s slow, I''ll let you go! Whoever you are!" Augustus was stunned: his big brother really harmed many women unconsciously "You don''t have to say." Augustus said coldly, "it''s you. If you can''t keep up with my consumption, I won''t let you go." "Hum!" The conversation between them was very quiet. At the moment, since the dragon mother doesn''t have to make every effort to open the field of God as before, she can naturally draw out her hand, "child, let me help you too!" The real dragon mother flew out of the stone platform without any hesitation and crashed towards one of the Dragon gods, the Golden Dragon God. In the same way, Olga also went towards another Dragon God! At the moment, because of the plundering of power, the five dragon gods who instinctively felt unhappy came towards Augustus at the same time. "Don''t go!" A cool cry came, but the ghost of dawn shot at the Dragon God he was responsible for! The little body suddenly took a hand, hugged the Dragon God''s tail and pulled it hard, but it stubbornly pulled the Dragon God''s body! This terrible brute force makes Ye Anya cry for joy! Although Zhao Nan''s pressure is greatly reduced, she still needs to face the two dragon gods face to face, and she doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He took a look at Augustus. Silently took out the black simple long bow. At the same time, the four huge magic arrays behind him were constantly flashing. One round after another of skill attacks annoyed the two dragon gods and roared madly! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wind blew violently. Xuanfeng Dragon God''s body emits layers of blue light, and his whole body is like wrapped in a layer of green armor. At the moment, he has been wrestling with the Dark Dragon Emperor. It''s not so simple to say that a large number can win - at least two fight together. It''s not easy for other dragons to attack directly, lest they hurt the Xuanfeng Dragon God. The strength of the dark dragon emperor has torn apart many scales on the Xuanfeng Dragon God, and big blood droplets continue to float out. Although the body is constantly suffering from severe pain, Xuanfeng Dragon God is silently calculating in his heart... The degree of showing his bravery is almost the same. Although there is no need to bear this pain, only bitter meat is the most sensational. The next step is to stack up the dragons to hurt the Dark Dragon Emperor in quantity. Even though there are several powerful Dark Dragon Kings in the history of the Dragon world, Xuanfeng Dragon God doesn''t think it has the ability to maintain its peak under the attack of dragons. If there is only one flaw... As for how many dragon families will be killed or injured, it is not in the consideration of Xuanfeng Dragon God! The greater the death and injury, the less the resistance of the holy dragon in the future! "Father, I''ll help you!" However, at this time, among the dragons, a roar sounded, and a streamer rushed. It was klaette, the youngest son of Xuanfeng Dragon God! I didn''t see klaette on the road. Xuanfeng Dragon God was very surprised at its appearance. However, before the ceremony began, I asked it to check why the giant dragon of the green wind holy dragon family did not come. I think I met a group of dragons on my way. But the Dark Dragon Emperor''s strength is something he dare not face directly when he is young and strong! Seeing this, the Xuanfeng Dragon God immediately said, "go back! This is not the enemy you can deal with!!" However, klaette seemed to be unable to hear. He rushed frantically from behind the Dark Dragon Emperor! At the moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor trembling with the Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly sank down, as if to avoid klaette''s impact. Unexpectedly, klaette suddenly accelerated and hit the Xuanfeng Dragon God! The tail of the dragon in the back swung in an instant and was wrapped around the neck of the Xuanfeng Dragon God. "Klaette!!" the Dragon God is angry! Klaette did not intend to stop, but let the tail twist the neck of the dazzle wind Dragon God harder... Its eyes are flashing a strange red light at the moment! The bad feeling in Xuanfeng Dragon God''s heart flashed, but at this moment, his head roared, and a terrible force directly hit his head - the Dark Dragon Emperor!! The Xuanfeng Dragon God who suffered the impact became dizzy in an instant. There was a terrible pain that almost made him lose his mind! Dragon Wing... The Dragon Wing on one side of it was captured by the Dark Dragon Emperor''s double claws at this moment, and tore it directly from its back in the most direct and rough way! bloodshed! The Dragon God uttered a shrill wail, and then heard the Dark Dragon Emperor''s cold Laughter: "I saw your son alone on the way. Tut Tut, how can I let go of such a good toy? Your son is more honest and loyal to his desires than you!" Xuanfeng Dragon God instinctively withdrew to resist with anger. However, at this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor spit out a strong black flame. Boom!! Whether it is Xuanfeng Longsheng or klaette, they have been completely swallowed up by the strong black flame at the moment! At the moment, in the eyes of the dragons, they were dazzled by the Dark Dragon Emperor with fierce flame. They just moaned, and a large area of dragon scales turned into coke, which directly fell from the high altitude. Together with its son klaette, who lost his mind and made patricide because he couldn''t resist temptation. Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Earth shaking, the Dark Dragon Emperor opens his wings! The whole world was shrouded in darkness at the moment, and the eyes of the Dark Dragon Emperor kept flashing a terrible red light. Both roaring and Manifesto like voices echoed in heaven and earth: "I want the Dragon world to flow with blood... The dark era!!" A black ball of light suddenly appeared from the Dark Dragon Emperor! After the light ball contracted violently, it expanded wildly! Like a diffuse ripple! When the black light ball expanded and passed a giant dragon, the giant dragon''s eyes suddenly became strange and crazy. Unexpectedly, it turned its gun head and attacked the Dragon army! "No, this light ball will erode our consciousness! Retreat!!" The dragon is not afraid of death... However, if he becomes a puppet of the Dark Dragon Emperor, it is even worse than death. They want to protect the Dragon world, not to be the murderer of destroying their homes! However, the diffusion speed of the light ball was far beyond the imagination of the dragons, but in the blink of an eye, many dragons were swept by the black light ball The whole world seems to have entered the night. At this moment, a few holy dragons led the dragons and fled in panic, like frightened birds. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!! Dragon Palace. A terrible sword light suddenly shot out and rushed towards the dark clouds in the sky. For a moment, the sky seemed to be split into a crack by this light. Strong white light scattered from the cracks neutralized a lot of gray for the darkened world. Instead of following the Xuanfeng Dragon God, the remaining dragons looked at the location of the sword light in amazement - where there was this separated space, and they were also trying to break it. But this space is very special. If you can''t break it with one blow, no matter how strong the impact is, it will return to the original state in an instant! Dragon World pearl internal power space! As one of the six fulcrums of building the Dragon world, it can continuously draw energy from the Dragon world to repair itself. At the moment, when the dragons were startled, several figures jumped out quickly from the gap in the Pearl space of the Dragon world. "Unexpectedly, when the plunder reaches the limit, it can only open a small gap... The internal force space of the pearl is hard and incredible." Augustus couldn''t help sighing. Constantly replenish their will consumption from the black princess, so that the plundered temporary power completely reaches the limit that their body can bear, and even exceeds some. A blow with all their strength is just opening a gap that can be one meter in diameter! "Hoo... Finally left this ghost place." the black princess came out second after Augustus. Next, it began with young youni, one after another. The last three are obviously olujia and dragon mother, and then the last is Zhao Nan! Zhao Nan was even more dangerous when he came out. The gap had begun to repair automatically and almost cut him in half. "What will happen to the five dragon gods?" Xu Yang looked at the gap that was about to recover and asked blankly. I saw a dark red eye eyeing the closing gap, but it could only restore the gap as before. "Or kill each other to death." Zhao Nan said calmly. At the same time, he also looked around the audience, but found that some dragons were looking at this side in surprise. Zhao Nan frowned slightly and looked at Emma, the dragon mother. In order to leave the gap, the Dragon witch also had to use herself as a human form. There was a pallor on the noble and elegant face at the moment. Although it is the rest of life, it is more worried about the future. Zhao Nan was about to speak, but her heart felt like an induction. Suddenly she looked at the distance of the sky and frowned. Emma, the dragon mother, was no slower than Zhao Nan. Her face changed slightly and looked in the same direction. "The Dark Dragon Emperor... Is coming." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, your Highness The Dragon witch, what happened? Did the silver winged Dragon God really unite with the Dark Dragon Emperor?" Suddenly, a dragon asked questions to the crowd. Zhao Nan looked at the dragon mother and whispered to herself, "really... Is this what Xuanfeng Dragon said..." He immediately looked at the questioning dragon, the of the silver wing Saint Tianlong family, and asked in a deep voice, "where is the Xuanfeng Dragon God now?" "Who the hell are you? There''s no place for you to talk! Suspicious human beings!" the holy dragon looked at Zhao Nan warily. Olga frowned and said, "this is my friend. His question is equal to mine! CASS, answer the question!" The silver winged holy dragon named Cass was stunned and opened his mouth with a low exhalation, "the Xuanfeng Dragon God has led the dragons to fight against the Dark Dragon Emperor. Only we stay! Your majesty, I just want to know the truth!" Oluka said in a slightly higher voice, "the silver winged dragon wins it..." However, at this time, the Dragon Emperor''s words were suddenly stopped by Zhao Nan''s voice, "stop first. This is not the time to discuss this matter... It''s coming soon! Get ready, I can feel the other party''s towering killing intention!" Olujia was stunned, but she saw that the dragon mother was also dignified. "You should unite all the remaining dragon families here... I''ll take a look at the situation." at the same time, Zhao Nan also looked at the black princess and said, "fight for time and help everyone recover as soon as possible!" "But your consumption is big enough, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said softly, "just look at the situation. It''s not in the way." With that, Zhao Nan came a little closer to Olga, his lips moved slightly, and his voice was directly transmitted to the ears of the Dragon Emperor and the dragon mother, "don''t say anything about the Xuanfeng Dragon God... We''ll deal with it separately after the Dark Dragon Emperor''s affairs are solved." "What are you going to do?" said Olga Zhao Nan shrugged: "if you want to rule well... It''s not enough to rely on the fear brought by the previous term." "What?" Olga was even more confused. The dragon mother was stunned. She seemed to have some ideas. She said calmly, "oluka, let''s do what the child says for the time being." Since it was the dragon mother, Olga had to suppress her doubts and began to command all the giant dragons and Asian Dragon species left in the Dragon Palace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dark clouds surged, and only a very viscous black could be seen in the sky ahead. In mid air, Zhao Nan looked into the distance and didn''t advance here. It''s a long way from longhuang mountain. Zhao Nan inhaled and exhaled gently here, harmonizing her breathing rhythm. His eyes did not move, suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he dived down directly from the sky, silently. It happened to be in a dense forest. Zhao Nan hid her body in the tree crown and looked down. I saw a metal iron back on the ground, like a giant bear, but revealed that the giant Asian Dragon species slightly inclined to the shape of a giant dragon were crawling slowly on the ground. Because of its huge size, every advance can bring down the trees on the road ahead. But this is not what Zhao Nan is concerned about... He is concerned about someone on the back of this Asian Dragon species. Black and lying, lying like humans, with their heads resting on their forelimbs and their hind legs knocking. "The battle technology is strong, and the Dark Dragon Emperor is very strong, meow." "The scheming family is strong. Everyone in Aogu''s family is not fuel-efficient, meow." "Smart and intelligent? None of them is as good as my old cat, meow!" While humming tunes and words out of tune, a black kitten without tension shook his head, suddenly spit out a fireball from his mouth, hit the head of the Asian Dragon in front, and said harshly: "you idiot, walk slowly and say meow!! you walk so fast, just when you encounter the war, what should I do to say meow?" The Yalong species under the body made a cry of grievance, but it seemed that they didn''t dare to resist. The pace that had been slow enough has slowed down again. "Yes, that''s it. Say meow!" the black kitten laughed: "Let the old devil dazzle the wind to beat the Dark Dragon Emperor! Even if he can''t beat the Dark Dragon Emperor, there is a despicable Ogu waiting for him on the Dragon Emperor mountain. Meow! Idiot, meow, Ogu is really the most shameless, stingy and worst guy I''ve ever seen in my life! What? How bad he is? You say how many lovely girls a person has occupied, which is not bad enough Meow? Ah! Even my lovely night moon lady was said by a poisonous hand! I''m still saying meow! Ah, let me see, it''s best to say meow when Ogu and the dark dragon emperor died together? Then no one will catch me back to the secret world of ferocious animals! What? What am I going to do next? Meow? I threatened old Xuanfeng with the evidence taken that day The ghost said, ha ha ha! I have the evidence of its collusion with the Dark Dragon Emperor, and it still doesn''t obediently say meow? I want it to help me find all the lovely cats and girls in the world and say meow!! I''m going to be the harem king of the post Cat World, and I''m determined! " He seemed to have seen the moment when his dream came true, and he seemed to have seen Ogu appear in front of him, a gloomy appearance! Ah ha ha ha! It seems that I have seen Ogu appear in front of me... "Ogu, Ogu!!! When were you here?" Zhao Nan looked at caoros, narrowed her eyes and said softly with a smile: "let me think about it. It''s probably from the time when ''let the old devil dazzle the wind beat the disabled Dark Dragon Emperor''. (my novel global monster online will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% lucky draw gifts for you! Now open wechat and click the" + "sign at the top right to" add friends " Search for the official account number qdread and pay attention to it. Chapter 1064 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "I said wrong, please forgive me meow!" Very single, he handed over the chain of the invisible yoke pinned to his waist. Caoros even spit out the photo crystal from his mouth and said in grief: "this is my sincerity, meow!" "That''s the sincerity that I can''t ignore." Zhao nanmu let the photo crystal float to his face without expression. A light and shadow are projected, and the conversation between the Dark Dragon Emperor and Xuanfeng Longsheng is displayed again. "Your sneak shooting skills are OK." "That''s... Hahaha, Ogu, to tell you the truth, in fact, I''ve seen this Xuanfeng Dragon God for a long time. I said meow! I must repair it well this time! Don''t you!" Zhao Nan smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "come on, what''s the ability of the Dark Dragon Emperor? Since you hid in the secret world of evil gods at the beginning of the hundred clan war, you should know better¡° Caoros said positively: "It''s said that when the dark dragon emperor made his last attack, he had reached the eleven star level. However, the secret world of evil gods was also exhausted at that time. When he retreated, the evil god camp was even more crippled. If it has been closed and can''t be supplemented, I think the current Dark Dragon Emperor has only recovered to the nine star level. Its divine realm is called the dark era, which is through burial The desire in the heart to control the opponent''s ability, a little carelessness will infinitely enlarge the desire in the heart, let the consciousness sink into the desire of fantasy and lose the domination of their own body. " "That is to say, it developed from the small world of spiritual category at the beginning." Zhao Nan wrinkled. "You can say so." caoros nodded. "But even the Dark Dragon Emperor, it is not easy to let the object sink into the world of desire all the time. Especially when the more objects, the more powerful objects. In general, this is a very insidious ability." "Coming." Zhao Nan suddenly looked up. Zhao Nan''s eyes tightened a little, "it seems that many dragons have fallen into their own desires." In front of us, we can see a small number of dragons fleeing in panic, and behind them, more are chasing and nibbling in madness - former companions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" In the Dragon Palace, when they saw Zhao Nan coming back, they were relieved. At the same time, they immediately began to worry about the Dark Dragon Emperor. For them, in the final analysis, it''s just a matter of the Dragon world. If you don''t care, you can leave at any time. With Zhao Nan''s kindness to the Dragon witch, she can''t even say anything. Even said, she instinctively doesn''t want Zhao nan to be involved in this danger because of her affair. It should have been. However, if the Dark Dragon Emperor really succeeded in ruling the Dragon world, it means that the strength of the officially returned evil god camp will increase a lot. In the future, when the evil god camp begins to take formal revenge, the power will be even larger. This is foresight and has to be prevented. "Worse than expected." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I didn''t see Xuanfeng dragon victory, so I classified it as unknown for life and death. As for the Dark Dragon Emperor, he has controlled most of the dragons with his ability. I can''t think of an hour, and everyone can see its true face." "I can''t let the rest of the holy dragons die in vain." olujia took a deep breath and said, "mother, please allow me to lead the rest of the dragon people out of the Dragon world temporarily! Our home will be recovered again in the future. Now the most important thing is to preserve ourselves." This is what Olga has learned in human society over the years. The young dragon emperor doesn''t think it''s bad to do so at all. On the contrary, he is more irresponsible because he knows he will die in war and still recklessly takes his life. Be brave. If you are too brave, you will be stupid. "No, there''s another way." the Dragon Mother shook her head and said to Zhao Nan with an unexpected spirit of adventure: "you and I join hands and let all the remaining holy Dragons of the silver winged holy Tianlong family as assistants. We seal the Dark Dragon Emperor! Even if there''s no way to seal its body, at least let its divine field go backwards." "It takes time, mother! Going away may not be successful! The Dark Dragon Emperor will not wait for us to be ready in vain, and will not take the initiative to enter the scope of the seal! There are more controlled dragons, and the situation is absolutely ignored for us..." oluka still decided. "The Dark Dragon Emperor, if you escape this time, you will only become stronger in the future." the dragon mother sighed and said, "it itself is powerful, far more powerful than us. If you let go of this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance." "How long will it take to prepare?" Zhao Nan asked coldly. "Even from now on, it will take at least two hours." the Dragon witch had to be a little discouraged and said, "maybe my idea is a little rash." "No... I''ll create two hours for you." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and split into three parts in a flash. "Similarly, you need to complete the seal in two hours!" "What are you... Going to do?" Augustus asked, frowning. "First of all, we need a place to defend." Zhao Nan looked at olujia and said, "let your people turn into human posture. We don''t need a big place." I didn''t understand what this meant, but I saw Zhao Nan flying high into the air with three separate bodies. At this moment, the three separated bodies and noumenon separated, turned into four corners over the Dragon Palace, and stretched out their own hands at the same time. What does he want to do? Not to mention the dragons who are troubled by fear, even the people on his side don''t understand for a moment. Since Zhao Nan stretched out his hands, the Dragon Palace began to disappear bit by bit - yes! Disappear bit by bit! Starting from the water caltrop, it gradually disappeared like a sand castle blown by the wind and turned into countless dust! Not only the Dragon Palace, but also the mountain where the Dragon Palace is located at the moment. Countless dust drifted in the sky and began to rotate regularly. Then, under the command of Zhao Nan, it began to roll back to an open space! At the moment, from the open space, you can see a human high wall less than two meters wide! Half of the Dragon Palace, a large area of mountains, were finally mixed into such a wall after being crushed. Although it is not thick, because of this terrible condensation, it has completely turned into a black wall, which gives people the feeling that it is not simply hard to describe. "What does he... Want to do?" Olga and the dragon mother thought with almost one voice. "Fortress!" there was a proud light on her face and her eyes were obsessed with the tunnel: "Nan, he is going to use everything in this longhuang mountain to build an unprecedented fortress! Sister, don''t be stunned. If you are tired, you have to help your brother-in-law finish the castle." The black princess pulled her hair and walked out with a smile, "do you still need to say that!" The material was directly decomposed to this degree, and then combined into this terrible compression state. The Dragon Mother''s eyes began to become dignified gradually, "oluka... Do you feel a sense of deja vu in this small world?" "I don''t know." the young dragon king shook his head. talk insincerely. The dragon mother didn''t intend to expose her, but she was silent. Finally, she said in a deep voice: "it''s not too late to issue an order to change the people into human posture. At the same time, start calling our holy dragon!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Incredible! It''s incredible! In addition to the magic guide technology, there still exists this technology called science in this world! Incredible..." Paradise world, Pompeii city... On the amazing warships in the city, Iverson, a university student, now has a frightened expression on his face. Or by this kind of alternative technology, the peak of all previous cognition... All magic circuits seem to be able to reproduce perfectly through a way called circuit diagram of this technology! It doesn''t even need to take time to accumulate its magic power every day like a scholar! Even an ordinary person can easily do it with the help of some external tools! "These! These! Ah, what an incredible existence!" Iverson excitedly looked at a place on the amazing warship that had been damaged for a long time and exposed many wires. He held up a strange electronic component with trembling hands and muttered to himself: "I thought I had reached the end of magic guidance technology... But now, I seem to be able to see the way forward again!!" Unlike Iverson''s crazy shaking, Alice is obviously much calmer because she can show her body only through projection technology. There was a small light screen in front of her. On the light screen were some information about Pompeii city collected by her amazing ability... That day was not as simple as that on the surface. "The emotional circuit... Can actually create feelings artificially. And it can evolve continuously. This eighth era has also developed its own amazing civilization. It''s just that this emotional circuit needs to be cultivated for too long, but it''s not advisable." Although it was muttering to himself, it was heard by Iverson, who was very sensitive. Being denied his lifelong research, Iverson was even more excited and said, "what do you know? If there are no countless things piled up, how can you understand what is the real feeling? Even human beings, it will take more than ten years from birth to really understand what emotion is!" Alice looked at Iverson calmly and said, "so is this your explanation for the long time-consuming technology?" Iverson sneered, "don''t you have a better solution?" Alice shrugged and said, "isn''t it good to use the training room to simulate the real scene? Make up scenes that can give birth to all kinds of emotions and constantly experience reincarnation." Iverson frowned: "I don''t know what you mean by simulating the real scene! But you should understand that constantly being in the scene of strong emotion is like ripening. It''s impossible to get a soul with perfect emotion!" Alice said, "I''m talking about mass production, not talking about works of art completed alone with you. What are you excited about?" "Volume and mass production!" (my novel "global monster online" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + + to add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1065 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "Quantity, mass production!?" The loud exclamation of the University echoed, and his eyes were full of incredible colors... In fact, he had also conceived the problem of mass production of emotional circuits. It was this technique that was used at the beginning. I don''t know how many innocent lives were sacrificed quietly, so I reluctantly completed the emotional circuit of the two paintings. Mal''s emotional circuit can also mature, which is completely unexpected. But it was because of this failure that Iverson realized that mass production of emotional circuits was impossible. At least in his opinion, it is not a problem that he can solve in his lifetime. "What do you want to mass produce?" Alice didn''t seem to have any intention to hide... Or to explain it carefully. She said mysteriously, "because there are a lot of bodies here." "Body?" Alice looked at Iverson coldly and said, "listen, the reason why I let you climb up and commandeer your scholars is only because the engineering soldiers in my hand were destroyed by an unexpected pulse when they hit the space. I''m too lazy to repair them one by one. If you have more problems, I''d rather spend more time than let you quarrel with me." It was just a smile that appeared on the face of a 13-year-old girl. Iverson saw it and felt cold from the bottom of his heart. She said, "do you know what it means to ''disappear forever''... Do what you should do!" Iverson suddenly became an inspiration, but because of the impact of this science and technology, he forgot the horror of this small woman... Or the horror of this world-class warship. He left the place quickly without saying anything. Alice sighed slightly after watching Iverson leave, and the image instantly disappeared in this place. When the image reappeared, she was already in the core of the amazing warship... The characteristic room used to place her brain. In the special room, under the base of the huge container for the brain, a simple notebook is sealed in a glass box. Alice went up to the glass box, and the cracked glass fell into both sides. She was in her hand. A hand without a solid body can''t touch a penny of this notebook at all. However, the girl closed her eyes, let her palm move slowly on the surface of the notebook, and whispered, "when on earth can I see you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the boundary of the dragon, the Dragon Palace. In other words, the Dragon Palace no longer exists... Even the Dragon Mountain is no longer there... An hour ago. When the dragons who fled back in the face of the controlled dragon army finally came to this place, the only thing they could see was the bare mountain. At the moment, there was only a huge black semicircle like a bowl cover and a strange huge light ball with blurred color. I don''t know what the bowl cover is, but the huge colored light ball seems to be where the dragon soul pool used to be. Yes, I can''t see anything else! However, at the moment, the huge black semicircle suddenly opened a small gap, which could only allow two or three people to pass through at the same time, and a head came out of it. This is the appearance of a holy dragon after it turned into a human. It said loudly to the returning Dragons: "come in! We will start to strengthen this place with strength here! The Dragon Witch and Her Majesty the Dragon Emperor are leading the remaining silver winged holy dragon to start its family''s Secret Dharma! As long as we can persist until the secret Dharma is completed, we can seal the Dark Dragon Emperor!" The returning dragons haven''t reacted for a while, but now they hear a huge roar in the distance. That''s the Dark Dragon King! "Want to seal me? Dream! Attack! Attack! Kill all the dragons here! Break this eggshell!!" Roar -!!! The dragons in the rear did evil, and the dragons who fled back scrambled to drill into this strange ''bowl cover''!! When the last dragon turned into a human body drilled into the black ''bowl cover'', the gap healed instantly. At this moment, the holy dragon, which was controlled by the dark era, rushed in front and hit directly! I only heard a loud noise, but the black hemisphere in front of me was intact, even without leaving any trace! At this time, the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly collided from the rear, and a pair of sharp claws crazily grasped the black semicircle at the same time... But a terrible spark was caught, leaving only a shallow claw print that was almost invisible! Roar -!!! The Dark Dragon Emperor spits out the dark dragon inflammation, but the Dragon inflammation, like the splashed water, can''t burn on this hemisphere. The Dark Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes. He could feel that within this semicircle, there were different wills and the various forces of the Dragon itself. At this time, various forces were divided into several strands and constantly penetrated into the hemisphere to strengthen it. "The silver winged holy dragon is a dragon family who is good at using seals. If you give the Dragon witch enough time, it will really pose a threat to me now..." the Dark Dragon Emperor couldn''t help thinking now. However, this kind of seal still takes a lot of time and can not be disturbed halfway. The Dark Dragon Emperor smiled coldly and said, "I''ll see if this turtle shell can resist my dragon army!!" Roar!! When the Dark Dragon Emperor was angry, the dragons began to spare no effort to attack this huge black hemisphere! Whether it''s an impact or a blow with dragon flame! When hundreds of attacks fell on the black hemisphere at the same time, all the sounds were covered by the shaking sound on it! However, the black hemisphere is not damaged at all! The Dark Dragon Emperor gradually became impatient. Its eyes fell on another colored ball of light not far away. That should be the Pearl space made by the Dragon World Pearl! With the ability of the Dark Dragon Emperor, it is not very difficult to tear up this space. It inserted its claws into it at the same time and tore a crack, but saw the five dragon gods inside. At the moment, they were fighting frantically. On each Dragon God, they didn''t know how many scales were torn or how much blood was left. With a sneer, the Dark Dragon Emperor took out his claws and allowed the Pearl space to recover automatically. He secretly said: let these five guys die from exhaustion inside. Ten minutes passed quietly, and the black hemisphere is still so strong at the moment. The Dark Dragon Emperor, who had lost all his patience, roared and knocked off several controlled dragons in an instant, attacking the black hemisphere again! This damn hemisphere, blessed with the will and power of many holy dragons and giant dragons, is extremely messy, but it has formed an area that can slightly resist the erosion of the dark era. "I''ll see how long you can last!" Touch touch touch -!!! The Dark Dragon Emperor is constantly hitting, hitting, hitting! The dragons are constantly attacking, attacking... Time is also passing. Twenty minutes. halfhour. Forty minutes Click -!!! Forty minutes later, the place where the Dark Dragon Emperor hit finally appeared a row! It laughed. As long as there were flaws, it would not be difficult to break the ghost. Just when it was going to attack the crack more fiercely, its heart suddenly jumped violently and subconsciously looked at the sky above the dark cloud. At this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor can intermittently feel a feeling that once made it not only dream in a dream, but also tremble involuntarily! "This... Is the man''s... Impossible... He can''t appear in this place!" The Dark Dragon Emperor denied the idea that came out of his heart for a moment. However, the strange feeling became stronger at the moment, as if calling it. "If it''s really that person... I can''t help seeing it!" the Dark Dragon Emperor soon had a dispute in his heart. It decided to let the dragons continue to attack this crack, and it opened its wings, rocked up and broke through the clouds! Finally came to the highest empty position of the Dragon world. On the thick dark clouds, at the moment, you can see a figure less than one percent of your body, standing safely. Wearing a mask that the Dark Dragon Emperor will never forget in his life. Can''t feel any will existence, as if he is a person without will... He is looking at himself! The Dark Dragon Emperor''s heart jumped again. I only heard the other party say in an unexpectedly relaxed tone at the moment: "I passed through this place because I was so bored. I didn''t expect to see such a fun thing... Tut Tut, it seems that I should open the secret world of evil gods earlier, so the day won''t become so boring." "Zun, Zun Wang, you are here." the Dark Dragon Emperor took a deep breath and stared at the figure not far away with great vigilance - he unexpectedly met the Lord at this juncture! It''s terrible luck! In those years, no one in the temple alliance camp or the evil god camp did not have a headache when he saw the master! No one has ever guessed his mind, and I don''t know when he will be angry and happy. "Didn''t I say I passed here because of boredom? Do you want me to say it again? You guys haven''t been sleepy for too long and have a bad mind? Come and let me have a look?" Then he waved to the Dark Dragon Emperor, as if I were your good friend. "Don''t bother you, king. I''m fine." the Dark Dragon Emperor shook his head for fear that the other party didn''t believe it, and added: "I''m serious!" "But I really want to see it now. I''m interested. What should I do?" "This... This..." Looking at the figure floating slowly in front of him, the dark dragon emperor doesn''t know whether to retreat or enter... Are you kidding! Why did I meet this guy here! Didn''t okaness say that the Lord of truth has disappeared??? (my novel "global monster online" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + + to add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1066 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. If you can, Zhao Nan doesn''t want to wear a mask and release some fluctuations in her body. Since the war when the XL world disappeared, the happy part has also disappeared from his body. Also from that moment on, the returning soul was completely integrated. It is not only the situation of no division of each other, but another, more detailed and perfect way of reconciliation. Therefore, in addition to Augustus, who already knew Zhao Nan''s other identity, there is no way for Zhao nan to see anything, whether it is the Xuanfeng Dragon God, or the olujia who has recovered above the six-star level of the gods due to the promotion of Augustus, or even the Dragon Witch and several other dragon gods, if Zhao Nan didn''t act deliberately. This time, he had to let the Dark Dragon Emperor fall into fear of the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan is not a pedantic person, and she doesn''t feel dissatisfied with her identity because one of her parts has a much larger identity than herself, and she won''t refuse to use this identity because of her excess self-esteem. Just because the identity of the Lord of truth has a high deterrent to the sub gods, it also hides a lot of hatred under the deterrent. The Lord of truth is not afraid of how much hatred any sub God has for himself, because he is the king of the sub gods. But Zhao Nan is only Zhao Nan. He himself did not reach the height of the former Lord of truth. Then, to move around under the title of the Lord of truth is tantamount to death. However, this Dragon carving witch needs more time to complete the seal... The fortress built with countless materials from the Dragon Palace and the Dragon Mountain is about to fail. Zhao Nan can only take risks with soldiers... Wearing this mask doesn''t work, but it can make the gods tremble. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m fine, really! Respect the king!" the Dark Dragon King shook his head and turned his eyes... As the Lord of truth on the top of the gods, he is actually very good to speak in the eyes of many sub gods - when he is in a good mood. Therefore, the Dark Dragon Emperor hardly stopped and immediately said, "it seems that you know what happened in the Dragon world?" Zhao Nan glanced at the dark clouds below, as if she had seen through everything under the dark clouds, and said calmly, "in fact, I think your action is too fast. Why don''t you take your time for such a fun thing?" One thing can be done directly, but the Lord of truth can spend countless time. Often, the final result is different from what is expected... This is not the first time for the gods. Therefore, the Dark Dragon Emperor had to smile bitterly at the moment and said, "if I knew you were there, I would find a way to let you see more interesting scenes." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "it''s not fun to deliberately get it out." The Dark Dragon King said in his heart, "dear king, now I need to completely blow up this black ball and cut off the Dragon Witch and the Dragon Emperor. When I come to the Dragon world, I will pick out some interesting dragons among the dragons for your entertainment?" Zhao Nan chuckled, "Oh? Is there really no problem selling your people like this?" "Ha ha, after me, the dark dragon family is the aristocrat of the Dragon world." the Dark Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "as for the other dragon families, they are just my vassals. I can do whatever I want!" Zhao Nan was distressed and said, "it''s hard to do. Now the Little Dragon Emperor is also my friend." The Dark Dragon Emperor was stunned... What degree of friend is the friend of the Lord of truth? This relationship is very delicate. Why does the Lord of truth not appear all the time, but he has to pick this point? Could it be that "King Zun, I hope you understand that this is a matter within our dragon world." the Dark Dragon Emperor still doesn''t want to have too many conflicts in front of him. "If King Zun can stand by, I will repay you in the future." "That''s why I said, it''s hard to do." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I''m very happy about the Little Dragon Emperor. What a pity for you to kill him?" "That''s easy!" the Dark Dragon Emperor Lang said, "I don''t want to kill the Dragon Emperor! Since you like it, I''ll tie her up and give it to you! You can do whatever you want!" "Really? Won''t this bother you?" Zhao Nan added. The annoyance of the Lord of truth is recognized by the gods. This is a trouble! Big super trouble! But the Dark Dragon Emperor had to be patient at the moment and said, "of course, as long as it is what you like, not to mention a dragon emperor, it is an adult female dragon in the whole dragon world. I can also give it to you." "It seems very attractive." Zhao Nan smiled. The Dark Dragon Emperor was delighted. Although it was a super trouble, once he could please him, he could often get many unexpected benefits. The Dark Dragon Emperor took the hot Railway: "respect the king, I still have this permanent deformation technique on hand, which can solidify the Dragon Emperor into a human girl forever! The silver winged holy dragon is the most beautiful holy dragon in the Dragon world, and its human posture is naturally the best of human aesthetics, as long as you are happy... Hey hey." "I''m more interested." Zhao Nan is closer to the Dark Dragon Emperor. "Tell me what permanent deformation is?" "This... King, these remaining evils are still there. Can I clean them up and introduce them to you in detail?" the Dark Dragon Emperor hesitated. "Why? Are you in such a hurry?" Zhao Nan said unhappily. The Dark Dragon King said quietly, "it''s just a little trouble. Besides, I want to solve these things as soon as possible so that I can give the Dragon King to you for fun." "Is there any trouble?" Zhao Nan immediately became very enthusiastic and said, "do you want to give me some support or something?" Once you are interested in something, you will directly cross your feet regardless of the wishes of the other party. Simultaneous interpreting is just like legend. But on the contrary, the Dark Dragon Emperor didn''t want to put on the king of common indignation because he had help in advance. "How dare you bother the king to do it?" the Dark Dragon Emperor said angrily: "these remnant gangs have wasted me a lot of time¡° "That''s a pity." Zhao Nan pretended to be boring, took out his ear and said, "so how many of you came out this time?" The Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly became vigilant... Although it was the order of the queen of the night empire that the evil god formation was so bleak in those years, there was a rumor among the gods that it was the Lord of truth who supported the queen in those years. Even if the ancestors were from the high seat of the temple alliance, they could not do it The degree to which hundreds of nationalities bow down and become ministers. "What should have come out is also coming out." the Dark Dragon Emperor bypassed the problem without trace. Why should he come out? At least Zhao Nan himself has no idea of the scope of "should". This dark dragon emperor is very cunning. However, Zhao Nan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He smells his words with interest. "Really? Then I have several old friends to meet." "Respect the king, the evil emperor is still waking up. I''m afraid you won''t see him for the time being." the dark dragon king suddenly said. Evil emperor Zhao Nan remembered the name in her heart and said quietly, "Oh? That guy hasn''t died yet. What an accident." This should be a very ambiguous response - no matter what the relationship between the Lord of truth and the evil emperor is, it can be regarded as a greeting. Zhao Nan was closer to the Dark Dragon Emperor at this time and said carelessly, "what are you going to do after you come out? If you do too much damage to the paradise world, I will be very troubled." "This..." the Dark Dragon Emperor said cautiously, "it''s a good thing to be able to come out. We haven''t really considered the future... In addition, please give me some time. When I finish handling the things here, I will talk with you." Zhao Nan shrugged and suddenly said, "but I''m bored here. Let me stand on you and enjoy the battle." The Dark Dragon Emperor hesitated. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and said, "why, don''t you want to?" "No, no, it''s my honor." the Dark Dragon Emperor said quickly, and let his wings swing lower, looking like a respectful invitation to take a seat. "Then I''m not polite." Zhao Nan chuckled, took a step and easily fell to each other''s back... But at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly came! That''s the tail of the Dark Dragon Emperor! With great strength, it seemed that the mountain peak could be broken at one stroke. Zhao Nan''s eyes were slightly frozen. At this moment, the surrounding air was madly gathered, and at the same time, he ordered the small world to stop the beating of the tail! The double technique can''t stop the beating of the tail of the Dark Dragon Emperor, but it has given Zhao Nan a moment to avoid. "Tut Tut, just say it if you don''t like it. I''m not that unreasonable person." After retreating dozens of steps, Zhao Nan looked at the Dark Dragon Emperor and said, "why do you entertain me like this?" "You are not a king!" Unexpectedly, the voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly became cold. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It still needs a lot of time to delay. Zhao Nan didn''t panic about the sudden change of the attitude of the Dark Dragon Emperor: "I never said I was a king, but you called it, didn''t I?" The Dark Dragon King sneered: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! The real Lord of truth once said that I have a smell that he hates very much. He never wants to come directly to me, let alone stand on me!" "I don''t remember how many years have passed." Zhao Nan said calmly. The Dark Dragon Emperor still sneered: "but anyway, even if you are really the Lord of truth, you are... Too weak now!" The word had just been exported, and a huge black flame shot out of the Dark Dragon Emperor''s mouth in an instant... Zhao Nan asked herself if she could play the six-star stage, but she was powerless for the Dark Dragon Emperor. Resisting the attack of this dragon flame is much greater than facing the pressure of four Dragon gods at the same time. A little embarrassed to retreat again, Zhao Nan still said in a relaxed tone: "I''m very vindictive... I''ll write down this time." The Dark Dragon King laughed and said, "don''t worry about you! The Lord of truth I know is not as weak as you! I should have seen it for a long time! You chose this time to appear. It''s obviously a deliberate procrastination! Die, you fake!" Suddenly a voice broke through the air! In the dark cloud, a huge sword light suddenly burst out and stabbed at the abdomen of the dark dragon - Augustus! Has been ambushed in the dark clouds, waiting for the best time to attack! This is Zhao Nan''s decision after consideration... Once he is seen through by the Dark Dragon Emperor, he can only drag it directly through violence! However, after all, there are several powerful dark dragon emperors in the history of the dragon family. How can they fear the power that has just been canonized and has not been completely stabilized? The dragon claw was shot at high speed, and the huge golden light was smashed at this moment! "Even you will die! Roar -!" After the huge roar, there was a terrible black flame pouring down like a waterfall. At the moment they fall, they not only scatter away. Augustus went up against the current with a blunt sword in his hand. A flash of light broke out on the explosion God''s split soul, breaking the terrible black flame waterfall one by one! However, when the potential was exhausted, it just broke the general level, and the whole child was completely swallowed up by the terrible black flame! Zhao Nan suddenly arrived without any hesitation and broke into the terrible black flame. He turned around and shot out of the black flame again. One hand had already pulled Augustus''s arm... But his other arm had disappeared at the moment! "Big brother!" Augustus, who was extremely eager in his heart, didn''t care about his reserve at the moment. He blurted out the words "big brother". Zhao Nan bared his teeth, raised his head without saying a word, and poured himself an instant blood stain. His voice was slightly tired. "It''s really hard to deal with this dark dragon emperor." The broken arm grows again. Zhao Nan pinches his palm, but he doesn''t have much time to rest... The dark dragon emperor doesn''t intend to give him any time to slow down. However, the situation is not too bad. The dark era of the dark dragon emperor has been used to maintain the control of the Dragon legion, just using the power of the dragon body to deal with Zhao Nan and Augustus. The black hemisphere is about to be broken. Naturally, the Dark Dragon Emperor will not choose to wake up the dragons at this time - in his view, these two young people can be killed just by their claws! The dragon''s claw is an invincible and powerful weapon. Roar!! Roar again! The Dark Dragon Emperor''s wings incite, even the huge mountain like body has unparalleled speed at the moment! When the shadow like a mountain completely covered Zhao Nan and Augustus, I found that it seemed to be retreatable! However, at this time, there was also a huge dragon roar below! The sky dragon, bathed in the fire red and golden radiance, fluttered its wings and flew high. It spit out two dragon teeth bullets and bombarded the Dark Dragon Emperor! Bang!! The loud noise suddenly appeared, but the Dark Dragon Emperor didn''t lose a penny, just a pair of eyes looked at Ulysses suddenly killed from the dark clouds. "Osiris?" the voice of the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly trembled slightly - also showing a feeling of fear! This feeling is not much worse than when it mistook Zhao Nan for the Lord of truth at the beginning. "No! You''re not it!" the Dark Dragon Emperor''s voice was gone and trembled, "oslis is more than a thousand times stronger than you!" At the moment, no matter what the Dark Dragon said, Ulysses made provocative behavior towards the other party without fear. The Dark Dragon Emperor was finally angered at the moment, "I don''t have time to play with you here! Let you see the real power of the apotheosis sub throne!" The rolling black fog is now emanating from the Dark Dragon Emperor. At the same time, its scales are also slightly lifted one by one! Bathed in a strange black light, the air began to ripple! In the spread of this ripple. Zhao Nan couldn''t feel any pain, but her life value began to decrease rapidly at this moment. He was shocked by the blood loss... If this situation lasted for 20 or 30 seconds, it was estimated that he would have to explain it to the Dark Dragon Emperor - provided that he was not suitable for blood returning agent. "It''s almost time..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "Ulysses!!" A call, in exchange for a roaring response. When Ulysses opened his mouth, a voice came out of his mouth - it was the black princess! On the black princess''s hand, there is a "chapter of self-discipline", a long strip-shaped crystal. In the crystal, you can see two giant dragons snuggling together! I saw the black princess throw the long crystal high, lifting the function of the crystal! At this moment, a small black spot was thrown directly from behind the crystal, and the black spot expanded in an instant! But in the blink of an eye, a huge sound shadow no smaller than the Dark Dragon Emperor''s body has appeared in the air! At this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor instinctively felt an extreme danger! It looked at the huge figure in amazement. There was no doubt that it was a giant dragon... The body of a giant dragon! On the corpse, there have even been many places where decay has occurred! "Osiris!!" the Dark Dragon Emperor''s eyes contain incredible and angry color! At this moment, the "broken chapter of self-discipline" on the black princess''s hand opened in an instant and shot a golden light towards the body of the Dragon Emperor in the sky! "Greedy mortal soul, release the violence at the moment to your heart''s content. Under the guidance of self-discipline... Clean up all unreasonable existence for me!" At the same time, the eyes of the sky dragon emperor also opened at the same time! The same is turned into broken gold! Suddenly opened his eyes, the body of the sky dragon emperor flew directly towards the Dark Dragon Emperor! Dragon Emperor and Dragon Emperor! Only the impact generated at the moment of collision can turn into a terrible strong wind and disperse all the dark clouds in this world! Augustus looked at this scene in amazement and couldn''t believe it... Was the body of this giant dragon the father of oluka and the Dragon King of the sky... "What is this... Why did the body of the Dragon King of the sky..." "The consciousness of the sky dragon emperor doesn''t exist for a long time. Now what controls the sky dragon emperor''s body is just a fierce beast and evil spirit. As for the one who controls the fierce beast and evil spirit..." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the black princess and whispered, "it''s her!" This is a very crazy idea, but it is a very rough and convenient method to operate! In the fierce beast secret world, the body of the sky dragon emperor was once occupied by a fierce beast evil spirit, which became a dragon evil... At this moment, the black princess just repeated what happened that day! The corpse of the Dragon Emperor who controls the sky, its power, just like now, can fight with the Dark Dragon Emperor! This is because the evil spirit of the fierce beast in the sky dragon emperor is not strong enough to completely control the huge power of the sky dragon emperor''s body. Before that, the black princess passed the secondary control of "breaking the chapter of self-discipline"! One can''t use the realm of God for the time being in order to control the dragons. One is because death leaves only the body! The power of the Dark Dragon Emperor was restored to the nine star level, and the body of the sky dragon emperor was degraded to the nine star level because of poisoning and corruption! It''s like two strong men with equal strength fighting together! Roar!! The struggle between the Dragon Emperor and the dragon emperor made Zhao Nan and Augustus unable to intervene at the moment. Suddenly, the dark dragon king suddenly laughed wildly and said: "I see, you just control this body in a way! Oslis is powerful, but only this body can''t beat me!! and I!! have let the dragons blow up the black ball!! look, my dragon Legion is killing those dead and leftover species at the moment¡° The dark clouds disperse! Zhao Nan spent a lot of materials to build the black ball fortress, which has been turned into pieces! At the bottom, the two dragons have fallen into chaos! I saw a terrible black flame spit out from the mouth of the Dark Dragon Emperor and pour down directly towards longhuang mountain! Whether the dragons controlled by themselves or the giant dragons on the side of longhuang mountain, they are going to be completely buried with the powerful black flame at the moment! After the black flame, on the top of longhuang mountain, a large number of giant dragons fell to the ground, and many even directly lost their limbs and fainted! "Want to seal me? You''re a thousand years early!" The dark dragon emperor has fierce claws and a huge pressure... The field of God, the dark era, has suddenly come! It has destroyed the black hemisphere, and the Dark Dragon Emperor is no longer controlling the dragons! However, at the moment, the brilliance soared, and the higher part of the Dragon world seemed to break the space, cracking piece by piece... Within the crack, there was a silver winged holy dragon! The Dragon Emperor olujia, the Dragon witch Emma is also among them! The Dark Dragon Emperor subconsciously took a look at many dragon bodies on longhuang mountain and suddenly woke up, "you lie to me!!" Zhao Nan sneered: "when did I say that dragon witches are in the black ball?" At the moment, led by Olga, every silver winged holy sky and holy dragon emits a bright silver light column at the same time, which depicts an unprecedented huge magic array in the sky! The official account of the "global monster online" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1067 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. The silver radiance that covered the sky was far greater than the Dark Dragon Emperor''s body. At the moment, a huge column of light was released and directly projected onto the Dark Dragon Emperor. Its light almost covers up all traces. At this moment, the silver wings of the dragon are released, and each of the holy dragons is wrapped with a layer of pure silver light. You can only vaguely see the shadow of the Dark Dragon Emperor struggling and its unwilling roar in this light column. "Want to seal me! Impossible!!! Roar!!!!!" A black light suddenly flickered out of the light column, and then turned into countless lights, piercing the huge light column! I saw the head of the Dark Dragon Emperor struggling out of the light column at the moment. "No, the number of holy dragons is not enough, and the Dark Dragon Emperor is ready to struggle out!" oluka shouted fiercely. "Beat it back and never let it escape before the seal is completed!" There is a huge adsorption force in the light column, but the power of the Dark Dragon Emperor is too large, and the number of holy dragons is not enough. If the original silver winged Dragon God was also there, it is estimated that this would not happen. But naturally, there are not only the holy dragons who are starting the seal! Seeing that not only a head struggled out, but even reached the position of the chest, the black princess once again controlled the body of the sky dragon and ran frantically towards the Dark Dragon Emperor! "Go away!!!" The Dark Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and saw the red light in his eyes. If the gray material like flame burst out of him in an instant - burning, the field of God! Under the God, you can burn your own small world and gain more powerful power in a short time. For the sub throne of God, you can also make a short promotion by burning the field of God! "I''ll help you!" seeing this, Augustus bullied him directly, and the blunt sword in his hand immediately cut off the head of the Dark Dragon Emperor! At the same time, a golden thunder suddenly shot at the Dark Dragon Emperor, and the lightning was still twining on him. The power didn''t seem to hurt the Dark Dragon Emperor much, but its forward speed had to be slower. The person who did it was - phinena! Now that the black hemisphere fortress has been destroyed! The dark dragon emperor also recovered his own dark era. In addition to the dragons who temporarily fell into a coma for a short time because they took out the dark era, the giant dragons that had not been controlled can also free up their hands at the moment! One hit after another. At the moment, both Zhao Nan''s team and the dragons are making a terrible attack on the Dark Dragon Emperor. On that day, the most powerful is still the body of the sky dragon emperor! "I''m not willing!!" The power of sealing dragon Jue has gradually become stronger and is close to completion! At this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor, half of whose body is in the light column, is constantly weakened even if he relies on the power from the field of burning God! "Since it is so, I also want to pull the cushion!" a madness flickered in the Dark Dragon Emperor''s eyes, and it suddenly opened its own dragon mouth! At the same time, he stretched out his claws and did not resist the attack made by the body of the sky dragon emperor at the moment. Instead, he tightened the neck of the sky dragon emperor desperately with the time when his body was stabbed by the sharp claws of the sky dragon emperor! At this moment, its tongue shoots out like a whip! Suddenly, Augustus was rolled up directly! "No, the Dark Dragon Emperor is going to bring Augustus and... Into the seal!" the Dragon witch''s face changed slightly at the moment: "listen, the seal of sealing dragon Jue can''t be untied. Once the child is brought into it, her strength will be sealed! Her life''s efforts will be in vain!" Just about to think of any way to save Augustus, a figure had been shot out of the dragons! Zhao Nan reacted earlier than anyone and broke through a heavy air. The sound that made the atmosphere explode shocked almost everyone! However, it is a step slower after all! Augustus has been involved in the mouth of the Dark Dragon Emperor! At this moment, the Dark Dragon Emperor tightly closed his dragon mouth and made a voice in the way of spiritual shock, "hahaha, even if I die, I won''t let myself be alone! This woman should be the interest I charge!!" Zhao Nan didn''t give a look, his face became iron blue and looked at the Dark Dragon Emperor! The dragons suddenly stopped, because the light pillar of sealing the dragon has changed from bright silver to full white - seal, it is about to be completed! "Do you think... Only you can burn?" Coldly, unexpectedly calm words came out of Zhao Nan''s mouth. Stunned, at the moment when the Dark Dragon Emperor was about to be sealed, he saw that the man in front of him actually chose to insert his weapon into himself! The tolerance of the evil king! For a moment, Zhao Nan directly reduced his life value to less than one tenth - with this dangerous state, the ability of the evil king''s blade also brought him a nine fold improvement! However, this is far from stopping! Under this promotion, Zhao Nan directly chose to burn the small world! At the moment, from Zhao Nan''s body, a golden air stream like substance was constantly dripping and scattering, swaying like a flame! At this moment, the time between heaven and earth seemed to stop completely... Every action seemed to be slowed down countless times in the eyes of the dragons and people! The left hand takes out the broken extremely black nothingness and puts it in front of the body, and the right hand puts the nothingness on it! "Give me, open your breach!" No one can use any clear language to describe the feeling at the moment... As if he wanted to obey the voice''s command from within his soul! At this moment, Zhao Nan''s will was only aimed at the Dark Dragon Emperor. However, the afterwave radiated by Zhao Nan made the dragons subconsciously open their dragon mouth and make a real dragon sound at the same moment! Sword... Arrow, shot! The instant of shooting disappeared! However, when it appeared again, it was inserted in the center of the Dark Dragon Emperor''s eyes! All the thoughts poured into the void and soul devouring now flow into the body of the Dark Dragon Emperor from this wound! Under the effect of sealing the dragon, it was weakened to the unprecedented Dark Dragon Emperor. At this moment, the gray flame on his body was extinguished in an instant! The Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly became quiet and stared at Zhao Nan holding the black bow with open eyes - the world fell into a strange silence! Suddenly! The Dark Dragon Emperor opened his mouth! As if he wanted to split his mouth, he opened his mouth crazily and roared with pain! In the cracked mouth of the dragon, Augustus was still wrapped by the dragon''s tongue and could not move. Zhao Nan suddenly rushed to the front, and the void devoured the soul. In a moment, she peeled off from the forehead of the Dark Dragon Emperor and shot into his hand! The Dragon tongue is cut off! At the moment when the Dragon tongue was cut open, Augustus was liberated. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and fried her, and then stopped her! "Give you some more gifts!" Zhao Nan once again raised the void in her hand to devour the soul. Behind her, she opened four huge magic arrays, and frantically ejected four fierce magma! The magma poured into the mouth of the Dark Dragon Emperor, and invaded his body all the time along its esophagus! Hiss!!! The Dark Dragon Emperor''s eyes burst into tears because of this crazy and exciting pain! The pain also released the Dark Dragon Emperor''s claws. The black princess saw the opportunity and instantly controlled the body of the sky dragon emperor to get out of trouble! Just at the moment when the consciousness became blank, the Dark Dragon Emperor was completely sucked into the light column again! Seeing this, the Dragon witch''s face was solemn, and Lang said, "seal the dragon!" Light column, it''s closed! Constantly compressed, and finally just turned into a light ball completely wrapped in the Dark Dragon Emperor! At this moment, the light ball shrinks again and finally integrates into the body of the Dark Dragon Emperor! The wind stopped. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The world in the eyes of the Dark Dragon Emperor suddenly became different - weak, unprecedented weak! Worse than when it came out of the secret world of evil gods! Too bad! Its physical strength has fallen directly to the level of six stars... The field of God can''t be active at the moment! Now in this state, it can''t even compare with the dazzling wind Dragon God as a toy! The Dark Dragon Emperor opened his mouth - it can''t close! At the same time, it was forced into the terrible magma, which almost destroyed its esophagus... Even the stomach, and even breathing became difficult! An ugly cry was made. At the moment when the light ball finally disappeared, the Dark Dragon Emperor opened his wings and rushed frantically towards the dragons! It wants to escape! Although it still retains a certain degree of power, the speed of the Dark Dragon Emperor at the moment can''t get up in any case! However, the enemy it faces at the moment is not Zhao Nan, but the body of the sky dragon emperor! "You''re such a damn bug. You''re the most important person to me. I can''t spare you!" the black princess whispered, and the broken golden light in her eyes suddenly became much dimmer... Less sacred and more killing! Every time Zhao Nan uses the blade of the evil king, although he can burst out unprecedented terrorist forces, he can only do it by letting himself walk on the edge of life and death every time! It''s nothing to win. But once something goes wrong, with what kind of fragile HP, you can''t even resist an attack that is not very powerful. This is a desperate move to give up all defense and turn all strength into attack! There is a danger of overturning at any time. How can the black princess not be angry? At this moment, under the control of the body of the sky dragon emperor, the two claws hold together at the same time and bombard the head of the Dark Dragon Emperor directly! Bang!! With a huge blow, the Dark Dragon Emperor''s body fell directly on the longhuang mountain and fell quickly! However, the black princess did not dispel her hatred. The "self-discipline chapter break" in her hand sparkled and made the sky dragon emperor jump on the body of the Dark Dragon Emperor like a drunk and attack him madly! Sealed to the extent that there are only six stars left, how to face the body of the sky dragon emperor who still has the body power of the nine stars? At this moment, the dragons see a scene of extreme cruelty! Under the control of the black princess, the sky dragon emperor''s claws directly tore the Dark Dragon Emperor''s wings, opened his mouth and bit on his neck. He waved his claws on the bloody dragon''s back and kept waving! "Let go... I... I swear by my soul... That I will never have the idea of... In the Dragon world again." The Dark Dragon Emperor shook the air with his spirit. Under this torture, without any hesitation, he made a cry. It can''t beg for mercy... It''s tortured to this point. Although it is said that the body has strong self-healing ability after God worship, the rebirth of broken arms is not something that cannot be done... But it is definitely not something that can be done in the blink of an eye. At this time, the black princess controlled the body of the sky dragon emperor and directly pressed on the Dark Dragon Emperor, making it completely lie on the ground and unable to make any struggle. The black princess took a look at Zhao Nan. However, Zhao Nan''s face has become very pale - the deeper the blade of the evil king is used, the stronger the power it brings, and the faster the side effects will play! Several figures rushed to Zhao Nan at the same time and greeted him with concern. Zhao Nan shook her head, looked at the Dragon witch with a tired face and said, "Your Excellency Mar, can the dark dragon emperor be disposed of by me?" This is the sinner of the Dragon world. It is reasonable to say that even the disposal should be the matter of the Dragon world. Compared with the Dark Dragon Emperor, it is not too much to kill many holy dragons and giant dragons in this battle, even if they are killed on the spot. But at this moment, listening to Zhao Nan''s request and thinking of his earth shaking arrow, the dragons kept silent and put their eyes on the Dragon witch. The Dragon witch was silent for a moment and said, "what are you going to do with it?" Zhao Nan became weaker and weaker. Her voice gradually whispered, "kill on the spot... But it must be my people." The Dragon witch was stunned... She didn''t understand why her people had to do it. However, since he was also killed, the child not only saved himself again, but also the whole dragon world. The Dragon witch really can''t think of any reason to refuse. "Well, do what you want... My child," whispered the Dragon witch, doting like a real mother. However, this sentence, my child, has an unprecedented impact on the dragons... The Dragon witch really regards this human as her own child! No matter what the words meant, Zhao Nan just wanted to say his thoughts before he had to sleep: "listen, don''t be pretentious and make a quick decision... After I fell asleep, you killed the Dark Dragon Emperor together! Although it was sealed, where is its power? It''s still nine star level! Shared the experience value of this sub level... You... You..." Zhao Nan''s fingers began to shrink. At this moment, Faye Nina Be, anyone who has to put a Kwai on Zhao Nan''s body, completely covers his body. He doesn''t tell him to directly put Zhao Nanhe and his claws in direct. In this way, Zhao Nan will not be exposed to the eyes of the dragons. At best, this is a kind of delirium. After all this, finina took out her sword without expression and said calmly, "let''s do it... Don''t want to be unable to support him anymore." After all, she was the first to wave her sword at the Dark Dragon Emperor. Lightning and thunder! (the global monster online will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we''ll start WeChat, click the + + "add friends" on the top right, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up!) Chapter 1068 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "Well... It seems that there is really nothing wrong with your health, but..." It''s still longhuang mountain, but it''s not the Dragon Palace. But some caves in the mountains that have not collapsed because of the war. Of course, it''s not simple - in fact, this is the place that Olga secretly made when she used to enjoy the change for the human body... It''s the private palace of the current Dragon Emperor and so on. Zhao Nan woke up on the second day of the war. This deep sleep was not like the past. He was able to wake up when he was a child, but he didn''t wake up until Zhao Nan''s side effects passed. It was the dragon''s mother who examined him. Although she had explained that there was nothing wrong with her body, the dragon''s mother still insisted on checking it in person, and the stubborn Zhao Nan had only a little obedience. "The little world is badly damaged, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan calmly accepted the Dragon Mother''s words. Their own situation is naturally clearer. At this time, the dragon mother said with a slight anger: "you burned too much this time and almost broke the small world completely. At that step, even if you want to recover, I''m afraid you won''t be allowed." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "this is my first time. I can''t control it a little." In the face of the Dark Dragon Emperor, who should not be the opponent of the people below the gods, Zhao Nan had to do something he had never tried. However, burning the small world, the realm of God, is the ultimate means of will power. We should always master it anyway, not because we always don''t touch this category because of the danger of fragmentation... Strong people at the level of will will will have several burning experiences over time. This time, it was a very rare experience for Zhao Nan... Even the power brought by burning the small world fascinated him a little. "You need to rest." the dragon mother said with a smile, "thank you. The crisis in the Dragon world has been solved. I''ll let olujia deal with the rest. You and your family, just have a good rest in this place for a while." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t add more opinions. About what happened after he lost his strength and fell asleep, he had listened to finina after waking up. It took them half a day to grind the Dark Dragon Emperor to death. Zhao Nan also changed the experience distribution mode obtained by forming a team before he finally fell asleep. That is, except that he will not get any experience value, all experience values will fall on each head on average. The experience value brought by killing the Dark Dragon Emperor is far greater than that brought by soaking the dragon blood pool water. Now finina and ye ruofeng have directly rushed to the early stage of the four-star stage. When the war soul evolves and uses the new will of the combination of will power and Lingzi technology, their strength directly catches up with Augustus, who was a single horse in the abandoned place that day. The night moon has reached the end of the three-star stage, while Xu Yang and ye Anya have reached the high stage of the three-star stage... The night moon has also reached the soul combination of Ye Anya. After the soul combination, ashekura has combined together to form the evolution of the war soul, which is only a generation less male than finina and ye ruofeng. As for the black princess, she still uses the body of Alexandria and has not been chosen by Zhao Nan, so she has not gained any experience value. However, unlike the black princess, Yali Shanti doesn''t like practice, but in order to be free under the control of the shadow Empire pierce VII, she practices very hard secretly. She has always been helped by the "break of self-discipline" in her body. Her strength is actually very strong. Zhao Nan didn''t improve anything because of this war... His will power has long reached the limit. However, this war has promoted them, and is forming enough combat power to challenge a higher level, which is the biggest gain. After the Dark Dragon Emperor was killed, the Dragon witch once again led all the remaining dragon families to jointly open the Pearl of the Dragon world and release the five dragon gods with the poison of extreme dragon plague. However, the poison in them has no means to remove. The Dragon witch can only temporarily petrify the bodies of the five dragon gods with another seal of the silver wing Saint Tianlong family, waiting for it to find a way to detoxify. The poison came from the Xuanfeng Dragon God. However, when the dragons returned to the place where the Xuanfeng Dragon God fell, they did not find the trace of the Xuanfeng Dragon God. For the time being, life and death are unknown. According to Zhao Nan, olujia did not openly plot to dazzle the wind Dragon God. It''s just that the Xuanfeng Dragon God is actually deceived. The black queen of a certain is the Dark Dragon Emperor, and the betrayal of the silver winged Dragon God is just an illusion. The dragon clan suffered a heavy blow from this battle, which is not the time to break out internal contradictions again. At least for the dragons, it was much better to go to the battlefield with the Xuanfeng Dragon God who went to war with bravery... In all aspects. Seeing the dragons discussing this battle after the war, I just hated the appearance of the dark dragon emperor all the time, and there was no conflict in the Dragon realm. This makes olujia seem to understand the intention of Zhao Nan''s conspiracy not to publicly show off the wind Dragon God. For an ethnic group, nothing is more important than internal stability and unity. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Longhuangshan began to rebuild, the injured holy dragons also needed treatment, the massacre of Xuanfeng holy dragon family, and the search for the missing Xuanfeng Dragon God. When Zhao Nan was recuperation in private palace, the outside world was busy. While Zhao Nan was recovering from her injury, feinina began a self retreat. In any case, be cruel once and separate from your daughter for a period of time. She closed herself in a cave in longhuang mountain... She''s going to try to condense her little world. After following feinina, ye ruofeng also found a place and began to cultivate her will power. In the future, we should meet many enemies similar to the Dark Dragon Emperor... Even more powerful enemies. In this way, their laziness used to by Zhao Nan seems to be over. "The night moon also found many holy dragons to challenge. Sister-in-law Xu Yang has to take care of little youni... My brother also has to heal. Even coach Augustus is stepping up to consolidate the strength after the divination. As for sister-in-law''s sister, she is about to become a new sister-in-law, so it''s not good to disturb her... So I''m left?" Facing his master''s question, the ghost of dawn tilted his head and hesitated for a moment before answering, "is the master going to practice well?" Ye Anya held the piano on the longhuang mountain and looked into the distance. She was confused and said, "but I can''t find my own direction." Although the will has been developed and the Lingzi skill has been gradually strengthened... She can''t find the combination of the two. The little guy has Zhao Nan''s favor, has a god killing weapon, and a powerful magic weapon such as dawn ghost, not to mention all kinds of secret treasures that have been armed to the teeth for a long time. But I just can''t find my own direction. "I think the master is very good when he plays the piano." the ghost of dawn suddenly said, "I like the master''s music very much." Ye Anya was slightly stunned. She looked at the ghost of dawn and smiled. "You are not a complete piece of wood! HMM... I want to play the piano. Do you want to hear anything?" After thinking for a moment, the ghost of dawn calmly said, "Requiem." "... why did you think of listening to the requiem." Ye Anya looked at the ghost of dawn in confusion and felt that even if she was silent, she would not be so dull. The ghost of dawn said, "because it can make my body more coordinated." "Coordination?" "Yes, the master''s Requiem seems to have some strange characteristics." the ghost of dawn paused for a moment. "It seems to accommodate and dredge everything." "Accommodate... Dredge..." Ye Anya muttered to herself, "dredge... Accommodate... Direction..." She suddenly jumped up with a great look, "I think of the direction!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The repair of the small world... Is very slow. But even this degree of slowness is an incredible speed for people who burn the small world. The stronger the soul, the faster the recovery... Zhao Nan thinks so. On that day, the black princess continued to use the "broken chapter of self-discipline" to help, which is also very key. But even so - it seems impossible to recover completely without a year and a half according to the current progress. A year and a half is not even time for professionals above the star level. Often because the small world burns too much, it takes decades, even hundreds of years to repair. It''s only a year and a half. It seems too long for Zhao Nan. "Well... The Golden Apple seems to be a treasure that can repair the small world." Having nothing to do, Zhao Nan searched the treasure house of knowledge in her brain when she came. At this time, the information about the Golden Apple jumped out. Speaking of the Golden Apple... When joy was the Lord of truth, there seemed to be one - it was obtained in a disgraceful way. "It''s just... There''s no memory of where the tree is." Not to mention the golden apple tree, even God''s possession has nothing to do with it - it is reasonable to say that the subordination of God will inevitably lead to the step of having his own God''s possession. However, there is no clue in the messy knowledge brought by the return of the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan doesn''t know... But this divine possession must exist. After all, it''s still him in essence. Zhao Nan will have it himself. Happiness won''t be careless. However, at this time, the door of the bedroom was gently opened. The black princess in a black gauze skirt quietly put her head in at the moment. Seeing that Zhao Nan didn''t sleep, she spit out her tongue. Just push the door in. "Something?" Zhao Nan looked at the black princess and showed a quiet smile. The black princess went to Zhao Nan''s face, stretched out her hand, held his face and stared, "you can''t cheat on what you said before." Zhao Nan was stunned... What was coming was coming. He smiled bitterly and said, "maybe I will be punished to kneel on the washing board soon." The black princess looked hazy and said, "if only that degree can be solved, I don''t think you should be the cheapest?" Zhao Nan looks at these black eyes... He shares secrets with the owner of these eyes. I''m afraid he has the most and most in the world except his own separation. From the astral spirit world, when I learned of her existence. However, she knew from the beginning that she was hiding in her body, which should have belonged to her, and experienced everything he and finina had experienced. The black princess looked at Zhao Nan affectionately and whispered, "Nan, I am also a woman... Please let me keep the last bit of self-esteem? Please also give me a little self-esteem." To this extent, Zhao Nan has no place to hesitate. This is a strange evil fate. But now he can turn it into a beautiful marriage if he wants to. For the first time, he actively stroked the face of the black princess. The delicate skin fascinated people with the touch of his fingers. "Even if this is an unfortunate world... But I am still cared for..." Zhao Nan whispered. "Nan..." the black princess vomited fragrance, hundreds of turns and thousands of softness. When the black princess affectionately lowered her head and kissed the man who was thinking, at the last moment, Zhao Nan stretched out her fingers and put them on her lips. An unprecedented sadness appeared in the black princess''s eyes. Tears rolled down without any sign for a moment, choking: "why..." Zhao Nan shook her head, gently stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears, and said with some apology, "don''t think too much. I just think it''s still Yali Shanti''s body after all. There''s always a feeling that she can''t do it." I have almost no feelings for the imperial daughter of the shadow empire... I can kill people, but I can''t spoil each other''s body because of this kind of thing. Zhao Nan still retains a very old tradition in some things. The black princess smiled... She burst into tears and smiled incomparably brightly, like anger and shame: "I''m scared to death... But I knew you would have this idea." She slowly untied her clothes. The glittering and translucent skin seemed to emit soft colors like precious jade. She grabbed Zhao Nan''s palm, put it on her chest, lowered her head and whispered, "see clearly... This is not yalishanty''s body." "This is... Lily''s?" Zhao Nan opened her eyes in amazement. "When did you change it back?" "It''s not Lily... It''s me." The black princess''s eyes were hazy, "and from now on, I am also lily. It''s just your lily, your Lily... Lily, that''s my future name. Do you have any excuse?" "It''s gone." "Then... Let me be your, real... Woman." Tonight, just for the moment... Just for you. (the global monster online will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform. At the same time, there are 100% lucky gifts for everyone! Now we''ll start WeChat, click the + + "add friends" on the top right, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up!) Chapter 1069 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "How could..." Like a dream, I spent an immeasurable time, maybe just a few hours, maybe a whole day, or even longer. The combination with black princess... Lilliputian, from the midway, is no longer the blending of bodies. But rose to a more ethereal soul communion. In the end, it seems to have forgotten everything. What the spirit feels is a strange loneliness... However, this loneliness does not bring any fear, but makes people more quiet. However, when Zhao Nan was not willing to get out of this silence, a pair of mischievous hands had awakened him. At this moment... The small world is full, and it has been completely repaired. Not only that, there seems to be a wonderful change that I haven''t understood yet, as if something else has been injected... It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. It feels better than before. Domineering domination... Absolute soul circle. Zhao Nan thought his small world had come to an end and could not go any further. Now A crazy idea suddenly emerged from my heart: even the absolute spiritual circle is not the most perfect! Zhao Nan let Lili''s evil hands swim on her, looked at her sideways and said, "what did you do?" "Do you know why the people of our soul family are only willing to combine with their own people, and there has never been a combination of foreigners?" Lily Yu never said such a thing, but Zhao Nan would not remind this at the moment, but frankly shook her head. "Our combination is not only the combination of the body, but also the blending of the soul." lily kissed Zhao Nan''s cheek and said, "this blending brings a kind of sublimation. In this sublimation, it can bring many benefits." "Even the small world can be repaired?" Zhao Nan said strangely, "this degree of repair." "Repair is only one aspect. More specifically, it should be to get rid of all bad states related to the soul." Lilly said softly: "if both are soul families, it can also make the souls of both sides more perfect." Zhao Nan''s heart moved and Fu Lingxin said, "this should be the route your soul family uses to promote Fengshen?" Lily smiled and said, "yes. People gave up this road for you. Are they full of apology?" Zhao Nan shook her head. Traditional men show their own hegemony at this time, "since you are mine, no one in the world deserves to complete such sublimation with you." Lily''s eyes were blurred, and Zhao Nan''s words seemed like aphrodisiac, "then... Continue to possess me that only belongs to you." "... hey, hey, you just, okay?" "I don''t care about you. I won''t get up today!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although she didn''t get up today, her body was still new to human affairs, and Lily finally failed. When they finished dressing up and left the bedroom, Zhao Nan didn''t even leave the bedroom recently in order to repair the small world. However, after coming out, Zhao Nan subconsciously took a look at the time in his personal space and was stunned. Not a few hours have passed. Not the past day. "Thirty three days..." Lily seemed not as surprised as Zhao Nan. She hugged Zhao Nan''s arm intimately and said more gently than ever: "it''s already very fast. It''s said that it took me a full year to combine my father and mother." "One year..." Zhao Nan, who had no idea what to start from Tucao, began to make complaints about the fact that Lu''s fourteen world seemed to be more powerful than imagined. "What are you thinking?" lily looked at Zhao Nan with a smile, but she was reluctant to pull the guy''s ear, but she didn''t say angrily: "it''s not the way you think!" But even so, thirty-three days seems to be something Zhao Nan didn''t expect... Thirty-three days is enough for many things to happen outside. Roar -! A long Yin thought of the Dragon swooping in front of the sky. At the moment when it was coming, a small sound and shadow leaped out of it and rushed into Zhao Nan''s arms, "Dad, aunt, you finally came out!" It was little Yoni who jumped into her arms. In addition to little youni, Xu Yang also slowly flew out of the dragon''s back of Ulysses and fell in front of them, "are you willing to come out at last?" Zhao Nan had to say, "well... A lot of things have happened." Xu yangbai glanced and said, "anyway, no matter what happens, isn''t it you who finally took advantage of it?" Little youni was lying on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and whispered to his ear, "Dad, I tell you, mother Yang calls your name when she sleeps every day." "Little bastard, I wasted my short time with you every day. Is that how you betrayed me?" Xu Yang''s face turned red and showed a gnashing face towards you. Look, I won''t hit you! " "Oh, I know I''m wrong, foreign mother! Don''t hit me!" "I''ll hit you!" With that, Xiao youni quickly floated away from Zhao Nan, turned behind Xu Yang at a very fast speed, pushed her into Zhao Nan''s arms and gave her father an excellent assists. Zhao Nan took advantage of the situation and whispered, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "I won''t care about you." With this saying, I finally fell on this chest, and I didn''t have much anger. Seeing this, Lily quietly gave little youni a look of appreciation, as if she had not wasted her hard teaching. The warm little farce passed for a moment. Ulysses came over immediately because he felt that Zhao Nan was coming out and just accompanied Xiao youni and Xu Yang to play. At the moment, Zhao Nan closed her eyes and opened them not long later. However, in an instant, he had mastered everyone''s position. "Has finina and Xiaofeng not come out yet?" Xu Yang nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost thirty-six days... But the Dragon witch said they were in good condition, so I don''t have to worry about anything." Zhao Nan nodded, "come on, tell me about this period of time." Xu Yang said positively, "a lot of great things have happened during this period. You''d better have a psychological preparation. Don''t be too nervous." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you are all by my side. There are no real bad things for me in this world." Xu Yang spat, "just your mouth is going to kill people, do you know?" But this is very sweet, sweet into the heart. Xu Yang took a deep breath at this time and then said, "during the time you didn''t come out, I asked olujia to help me open the exit of the Dragon world. It was about five days ago. I want to collect what happened outside¡° Communication between the chosen ones is cut off in the secret world, which is indeed necessary. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "after nearly two months, there should be a lot of major events outside... The sea family has fought again." Xu Yang was stunned: "eh, how do you know this?" "Guess." Zhao Nan smiled... I can''t say that the sea clan fought again that day. He asked Julius to do it. Xu Yang didn''t have a good way: "then you go on and guess." Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t guess, I''ll listen to you." "Nozzle." Xu Yang muttered and said: "At the beginning, the sea clan began to attack, and the temple alliance responded immediately. This time, it was kind and sent its own believers to fight temporarily. However, it didn''t last long, and the believer soldier corps and the God chosen corps were defeated. Because from the deep sea, a new invading army emerged this time. You''re right. The seven kings of the sea were just the first The real main force is still ahead. " Deep sea Empire, the real main force landed on the earth, and the resistance forces on the earth began to retreat in an instant. The form is very disadvantageous to the aboriginal world on land - because of the return of evil gods, the night Empire obviously adopted a perfunctory attitude in this war. Lucifer XIV naturally wanted to preserve his strength to face the Revenge of evil gods... But when evil gods came, not only the night empire could find them. It seems that the temple alliance has already understood. When the sea clan attacked the mainland again and the war raged, the evil gods also made moves... With their strong strength and terrorist attacks, they destroyed most of the Tianyi Empire overnight and officially turned the Tianyi empire into the base camp of the evil gods. No one knows what the evil gods want to do. But during this period, evil gods are walking all over the world ... where evil gods go, they will bring destruction and death. Whether it''s the aborigines, whether it''s the chosen ones... Whether it''s the sea people. "But this is not the worst... Do you remember the Styx demon?" Xu Yang suddenly said. Zhao Nan nodded... In addition to the abandoned place, there is also a Styx devil in the paradise world, which was resurrected because of Zhao Nan. The resurrected Styx devil ruled the paradise world secretly by occupying the body, a big country far away from the listening wind city where Zhao Nan is located. At the beginning of the invasion of the Hai nationality, this big country first announced its surrender. Since returning from the abandoned land, Zhao Nan has deliberately ignored this Styx demon... I always feel that they will have a lot of impact on the world pattern in the future. "Why, did those monsters finally move?" Zhao Nan glanced. "The external propaganda is the Styx empire. It''s the direct empire." Xu Yang nodded and said, "what shocked the world is that not only one of the seven ocean monarchs who had ruled there announced their allegiance to the Styx Empire, but also the main army of the sea people who later attacked from there also vowed their allegiance." "Now outside, the Styx empire is also expanding. It is also the Legion of both aborigines and sea empire. As long as they don''t surrender, they will be unified and killed." "If you insist on describing the world situation of the paradise now..." Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan and said with a bitter smile, "it gives me the feeling that I have entered the Warring States period. But if it''s just like this, it won''t be too unexpected. After all, I have a hunch in this regard since the evil god came again." "Well, at least not too bad," Zhao Nan agreed. Xu Yang said, "then you should be more interested in the next two." "First: during this period, the system has been updated. The updated content is... The official card of xinglingtongtian road has been opened." "Second: some God chosen people have found some new species... Zhao Nan, apart from us, it seems that many of the aborigines in the abandoned land before the era have escaped..." (the novel global monster online will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and 100% lucky draw gifts for you! Now open wechat and click the "+" sign at the top right "Add friends", search for the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1070 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. After leaving the abandoned place for a few months, the era of mass gods was opened, and the road of star spirit to heaven was finally opened. That means that the condition that the manifest God elect has become a divine species to a certain extent has been met. This is undoubtedly good news for Zhao Nan, who has been waiting for a long time. However, another news, many survivors from the abandoned land also came to the paradise world, which diluted this joy a lot. "Only those who have the rainbow seven color keys can open the door of the path of the stars and spirits to heaven and enter it. If they don''t have this set of keys, they will be rejected." Xu Yang zhengse said: "Zhao Nan, the update of the system is a little strange. Because at the end of the supplementary update, it also said that all creatures with keys can enter except the chosen ones." Zhao Nan looked at Xu Yang in amazement, frowned and asked calmly, "has the news spread among the creatures outside the chosen one?" Xu Yang nodded and said, "you''re right. I don''t know how the news came out. But it seems that it changed after it came out. In the aboriginal version, there is the secret of God sealing in the way of star spirit to heaven, the secret of becoming the twelve star level of the highest star level... And even the secret of surpassing the highest star level. What else can there be above the highest star level?" "Only." Zhao Nan vomited two words, and immediately shook his head: "no... not yet." It''s rare to hear Zhao Nan''s words denying himself so quickly. While surprised, Xu Yang had to say: "Anyway, that''s how it spread in the world. I heard it from Gao Mingyang. The chosen one began to go crazy in order to get the seven color keys of the rainbow. In the history of the hundred nationalities war, no matter how we dug, we only dug out the tip of the iceberg, but now it''s like bamboo shoots after the rain. New clues can emerge every day... It''s said that the descendants of the hundred nationalities come from these Future generations can get the rainbow seven color keys, so they began to have God selected people to hunt the descendants of 100 nationalities all over the world, and directly kill them without asking about green and red. " Zhao Nan frowned and said, "no matter how the world changes, in the eyes of some people, this is still a game of killing monsters and upgrading explosive clothes... So, has anyone succeeded?" "It''s because someone succeeded." Xu Yang sighed: "That''s why the trend of hunting is getting stronger and stronger. In addition, the chosen ones have the ability to obtain the key to the path of star spirit to heaven through trial, which is also known by the aborigines who can''t obtain it. They think that since all creatures can enter the path of star spirit to heaven, why can only the chosen ones obtain the key? Can they also obtain the key from the chosen ones?" "So, it becomes to hunt each other?" "Yes... There is no quiet place outside the paradise world. Only the divine species can enter the path of star spirit to heaven through the key, so the competition is above the star spirit species. Under it, there is still war. Zhao Nan... Zhao Nan... Nan?" Zhao Nan walked forward a few steps as if she couldn''t hear. On the prominent platform of the mountain, she looked at the earth of the Dragon world in front of her and was silent. War. fight for. The road to heaven. Only the world of fighting. "Is the stage finally ready..." Zhao Nan suddenly muttered to herself: "this is the last feast." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ To Xu Yang''s surprise, Zhao Nan who knew this didn''t choose to leave the Dragon world for the first time, as if she didn''t know what was happening outside. In the next few days, instead, he wandered on longhuang mountain... Sometimes he even stopped somewhere for half a day. No one knows what he thinks. Maybe it''s simply not thinking about anything, just standing foolishly... It feels like waiting for something. On this day, Zhao Nan was somewhere staring at the sea of clouds in the Dragon world, but the sky dragon broke through the sea of clouds and finally came close to him. It''s human. "Brother, I have something to tell you." Ulysses rarely showed a hesitant expression. Zhao Nan smiled and rubbed eurisis''s head with a little force. "Did your highness Emma let you come here?" "No, it''s my own meaning." Ulysses shook his head and said, "brother... I want to bury my father and mother on longhuang mountain." In the Dark Dragon Emperor''s first battle, except Zhao Nan''s startling arrow, in fact, the greatest hero should be the sky dragon emperor. Without the strong body of the sky dragon emperor, it can''t resist the Dark Dragon Emperor for so long. As a weapon, it is obvious that the body of the sky dragon emperor is unprecedentedly strong... It is reasonable that even those who hold it should not give up. But even if it is so powerful, it is always the body of her husband. The idea of the Dragon witch is to bury her so that she will never be harassed. "Frankly, I''m really reluctant. Even if you don''t take the initiative to speak, I''ll keep the status quo." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "but it''s really wrong to keep oslis''s body all the time... Well, do it according to your meaning." "Thank you, big brother!" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "however, as a price, you have to grow into a giant dragon as powerful as the sky dragon emperor as soon as possible, you know?" "I know. Brother, I won''t let you down!" This is the real successor of the Dragon Emperor of the sky. Naturally, Zhao Nan will not be disappointed with its potential, but she is most closely related to herself. Because the relationship was so close, Zhao Nan could feel that Ulysses had not finished saying, "what else?" "Brother, the poison in the five dragon gods is the same as that in my father''s year." "The poison of extreme dragon plague?" Zhao Nan was slightly stunned and suddenly said, "the guardian spirit told you." Ulysses nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t tell Emma about her mother and sister." The poison of extreme dragon plague was put by Xuanfeng Dragon God. Since this poison is the same as that of the sky dragon emperor in those years, things become subtle. It''s really unclear whether osris was poisoned by Xuanfeng Dragon God... And the only Xuanfeng Dragon God who knows this thing has been missing since the last war. But since the body was not found, at least it proved to be hiding somewhere. In addition, after the Dark Dragon Emperor incident, lisar who led them disappeared. Another thing I have to say is that the dragon imperial ware also disappeared. The so-called Dragon Emperor weapon is actually a divine weapon... The weapon used by the early Dragon Emperor. Zhao Nan doesn''t think the dragon can use any weapons, but it should be an attached type of armed force. This should have been inherited by every Dragon Emperor. But since the Dragon Emperor in the sky, the Dragon Emperor''s ware has become a decoration. It''s not that oslis is too conceited to look down on the Dragon Emperor, but when it competed for the position of the Dragon Emperor, it blew up the Dragon Emperor If you blow up the dragon imperial ware, you won''t be bothered to repair it. It directly makes you still dust in the dragon imperial palace. In short, the father of Ulysses is such a willful dragon. Zhao Nan speculates that the Dragon Emperor''s ware may have been quietly taken away by lisar... The last dragon emperor of the sky dragon emperor was the father of the Xuanfeng Dragon God, that is, lisar was actually the blood of another Dragon Emperor. Dragon imperial ware is a weapon used by grandpa lisar. It''s greedy and wants to get it back. It seems that it''s not unimaginable. Originally, lisar was also a very willful and rebellious holy dragon. "I''ll meet the Dragon witch." "Brother, shall I go with you?" "Not this one." After that, he went down into the sea of clouds and came to the Dragon witch a moment later... The former dragon palace had long been destroyed. Today''s is just built. But in fact, there are only a small part... Zhao Nan doesn''t comment more on the aesthetics of the Dragon nationality. "Looking at your spirit, I think you have really recovered completely." Seeing Zhao Nan coming, the Dragon witch showed a gentle smile. Zhao Nan went straight to the theme and said, "Ulysses told me to do it according to your highness Emma." "Really!?" However, at the moment, it was Olga who spoke... In addition to the Dragon witch, there was the young dragon emperor, "do you really want to?" Zhao Nan didn''t have a good way: "if I don''t want to, do you want to?" Olga was stunned, and there was a trace of anger on her face. Instead, the Dragon witch calmed down and whispered, "if you were such a person, Ulysses wouldn''t be willing to follow you, would she?" Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t say anything. The Dragon witch sighed and said, "there are more of you in the Dragon world this time... On the contrary, it seems that we can''t repay anything. We promised to extend the arrival time of the ancient dragon soul for you, and now we can''t do it." One of the six dragon gods is missing and five are petrified. There is no way to open the calling ceremony again. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s also like this. At least I don''t have to fall into a dilemma." The Dragon witch was stunned. She subconsciously looked at olujia and said apologetically, "did this child tell you?" "No matter what." Zhao Nan said calmly, "since things are developing like this, I don''t care about forcing. But I think... My doubts won''t last long. In fact, I''m already anxious." The Dragon witch took a poor look at Zhao Nan... It seems that there are some subtle changes compared with what she saw earlier. It becomes more difficult to grasp and touch. But Zhao Nan said something that shocked the Dragon Witch and olujia at the same time, "if you can, I hope your highness Emma can seal my will with the sealing technique of your silver winged Saint Tianlong family..." (novel global monster online) There will be more fresh content on the official account of WeChat platform. At the same time, there will be 100% raffle gifts for everyone! Now we will open WeChat, click on the top right + friend to search the public number "qdread" and pay attention to it. Chapter 1071 PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. "You want to seal your will?" The Dragon witch didn''t just think she had heard wrong. The degree of surprise didn''t seem to be much less when she exposed the plot. "Are you crazy?" olujia expressed her feelings at the moment very directly. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "I''m normal, and you heard me right. I really hope you can help me seal my will." He looked at the two deeply locked eyebrows and said calmly, "but it''s not a permanent seal. It''s the kind of seal I can unlock at any time. Can I do it?" "It can be untied at any time..." Olga said in amazement: "are you too bored? If you can untie the seal at any time, won''t you stop using it yourself?" Zhao Nan smiled without speaking. The Dragon witch suddenly said, "well, we can promise you... You should have your own ideas." "Thank you, your highness Emma." Zhao Nan whispered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If the will power is lost, Zhao Nan''s combat power will fall to an incredible level. It can even be said that he has changed from the invincible under the God to an ordinary and slightly stronger four-star character. Although he still belongs to the top among the universal electors... After all, he is not a little ahead of others. However, in the face of an endless stream of really powerful experts all over the world, the slightly stronger combat power of the four-star rank is not much better than cannon fodder. But he doesn''t seem to have any intention of explaining to anyone what this situation is for. "Zhao Nan, I heard from olujia that you asked the Dragon witch to seal your will?" After the seal was completed, the news spread like wildfire. That day did not spread to the extent that everyone knows, but people like Lily who have a close relationship with Zhao Nan can always know. "It seems that the Dragon Emperor has the potential to gossip." when asked by Xu Yang, Zhao Nan didn''t have much special color on her face and was a little relaxed. "That''s also kind." Xu Yang shook his head, "but there must be some special reason for you to do this?" It doesn''t mean Zhao Nan won''t explain to her women... If she doesn''t explain, I''m afraid they will worry in the future? "Don''t worry, the seal can be untied at any time. If there is any danger that can''t be solved, I won''t keep the seal." Zhao Nan whispered: "it''s just to feel something... And improve Lingzi''s skills by the way." "Lingzi skill?" lily looked at Zhao Nan in amazement. She naturally knew what Lingzi skill was. "But what does it have to do with your seal will to improve Lingzi skill? You said that although they are integrated, they can also be used separately?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "you know? All along, my Lingzi skill is still in the second stage... Well, the limit of the second stage. But I can''t find a way to break through to the third stage. Do you know what it is for?" Xu Yang thought for a moment: "is it because of the small world that your Lingzi skills can''t break through?" Zhao Nan nodded: "my small world is too overbearing. I can''t feel anything. Even if the power of the small world can be further improved after integrating Lingzi technology, it has reached the limit after all. If the small world still needs to be improved, I can only let Lingzi technology continue to break through." Lily shook her head. "Seriously, I think you''ve put the cart before the horse. You''ve reached the limit in the double world, so just go to the third field of God, and the will power will be more than ten times stronger! Why do you want to seek spiritual skills? Well... I don''t mean to pour cold water on you, I''m just worried about you." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "do you think the triple development direction of the field must be the field of God?" Xu Yang was stunned and said, "isn''t this the means to the highest star level explored in this era for countless years?" "Really, countless years..." Zhao Nan shook her head, smiled and said, "well, I just want to try. As I said, this is a seal that can be untied at any time. You don''t have to worry about anything. Isn''t your professional strength not up to the level of five stars? There''s still some time to explore a little." He looked at the two women and joked: "moreover, let me try to be a little white face for a period of time and let you protect me, okay?" "Do you want a face?" Xu Yang rubbed his eyebrows and looked knocked down. "Speaking of... Who will protect you tonight?" lily narrowed her eyes, making the content of the dialogue and the subsequent situation worse. "I, I have to coax little youni to sleep, so I''m not in the mood! You love it, you go." Xu Yanghong ran away with a red face. Lily sat across Zhao Nan and held his neck and exhaled, "good brother-in-law, let me protect you tonight, OK?" "Say... Won''t there be another thirty-three days or something?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help hesitating. "If you want, people will accompany you in 333 days..." "That''s really... Thank you very much." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Isn''t it to seal your will so that you can completely feel all the information hidden in God without any interference, meow?" Another day passed. On the cloud rising and falling mountains, a boring black kitten fluttering at insects jumped in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan did not speak, but waved to caoulos. The lazy cat was confident and said, "if you have the ability, catch me! Didn''t you seal your will, meow!" Zhao Nan untied the seal and waved to caoulos. Lazy cat directly jumped on the ground, pushed layers of soil and finally slid in front of Zhao Nan. "The seal is just a switch. I can open it at any time." Caoros said with tears in his eyes, "meow! Are you kidding me?" Zhao Nan reopened the seal and then pointed to her side. Caoros got up with a frightened face, despised the sinister man in his heart, and sat down in the designated position. "How do you know?" Zhao Nan wondered. Caoros yawned, "I remember more and more things recently. Suddenly I remembered that the ruling seemed to say to me that he had done it himself. And it was because of this that he made his later achievements." "The highest star rank..." Zhao Nan thought. Highest star order, twelve star order. In the history of more than 27000 years in the eighth era, there are not few people who can reach this step. For example, there were eight supreme seats in the early days of the temple alliance, including the time when the God of war, OBU, had not separated. There is no doubt that the Lord of truth is also the highest star level. For example, each of the sky dragon emperor or the three goddesses of destiny seems to be also the highest star level. The ruling, the former owner of caoros, is also at this stage. The full name of the God of judgment should be "the judge of fate". The three goddesses of destiny have the ability to influence the past, the present and the future... This divine power has seriously affected the fairness of all sentient beings. Therefore, without any hint, someone in the world will naturally become a monitor and judge fate. The man who understands the disaster caused by the collapse of cause and effect of the whole world once fate is chaotic becomes the master of judgment. As for the Lord of truth, if the three goddesses of fate hide in the river of time and don''t come out, he can''t blow people out. Even the highest star level... The Lord of truth has not been able to dominate all the time in the paradise world. A man and a cat were still sitting quietly, and caoros''s eyes hung low, as if he could fall asleep at any time. Suddenly, the lazy cat forcibly opened his eyes, and then closed them again, like a dream, "say it... Do you feel anything..." "Nothing... Nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head. Caoros is asleep. Zhao Nan seemed to be invisible. What he had said, he said again, "yes... Nothing." There is nothing in this world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The total number of days to enter the Dragon kingdom was 46 days. Ye ruofeng left the pass. Countless strong winds gathered outside longhuang mountain, forming thousands of terrible whirlwinds, which hung high in the sky and finally dissipated invisibly, just to make people feel a refreshing breeze. The total number of days in the Dragon kingdom is 53 days. There are endless thunder clouds from a rare place in longhuang mountain. The golden thunder turned into a sword shape, shot down from the high sky and inserted into the earth. The total number of days in the Dragon kingdom is 53 days. The night moon challenges the holy dragon 473 victories, 53 defeats and two draws. The total number of days in the Dragon kingdom is 54 days, in the new dragon palace. Zhao Nan looked at the Dragon Witch and said, "Your Highness Emma, I''ve disturbed you these days. I think it''s time for us to leave." The Dragon witch did not stay, but talked about another thing: "the messenger of the dragon temple came a few days ago, which played a role in the current situation of the paradise world... Is the road of the stars and spirits to the sky the road to the stars and spirits?" "Probably." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I didn''t go in, so I can''t tell you clearly." The Dragon witch was silent for a moment. "This time, I want Olga to leave with you and enter the road of star spirit to heaven." Zhao Nan took a look at the nervous girl Dragon Emperor, and still knew the mother and daughter''s intention. Augustus on one side looked over with a hint of supplication. Zhao Nan said, "why doesn''t your highness Emma start himself?" "In the current situation of the Dragon world, there can''t be no manager." the Dragon witch shook her head and said, "even if I can get away, I can''t get away for too long. Instead of this, let this child find it instead of me." "I see. Then follow your highness mal''s instructions." Zhao Nan nodded. "However, if you belong to my team, you are not allowed to act privately. This needs to be made clear." The Dragon witch stared at Zhao Nan for a long time before she whispered, "olujia will listen to you, but it''s not the identity of the Dragon Emperor." It is unacceptable for all residents of the Dragon kingdom to follow a human being and follow his orders. The Dragon witch had to weigh these two things. Zhao Nan didn''t miss this level of identity, and finally agreed to come down... Apart from this identity, olujia also restored the holy dragon above the six star level of Fengshen. There are evil gods in the outside world, strong enemies in the deep sea, and survivors in abandoned places. There are no experts above Fengshen around, which makes it difficult to move... What''s more, if the Xingling road to heaven is rebuilt from the Xingling world, countless Xingling nobles are also Fengshen orders of real value. "What can I do for the messenger of the Dragon Temple?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "It seems that the combat power is seriously insufficient." the Dragon witch frowned and said, "we want to reduce the conditions for the giant dragon to conclude a contract with the dragon knight and give birth to more holy Dragon Knights and giant Dragon Knights. This time even the Asian Dragon species seems to be in the target." "What about your reply, your highness Emma?" The Dragon witch said positively, "in fact, we don''t have a position to refuse for the time being. After all, our dragon world did a lot to hunt evil gods." It can even be said that he fought very hard. The female emperor should be the most hated by evil gods, followed by the temple alliance, and I''m afraid the Dragon world. In fact, the temple alliance was the greatest contributor to the hunting of evil gods, and the Dragon Temple had the highest comprehensive combat power among the temple alliances. "After you leave, I will temporarily seal the Dragon world with six Dragon World jewels." the Dragon witch said positively: "when you open it again, it should be the birth of a new dragon knight Legion." I''m afraid the real reason why I can''t leave at will is that the six dragon gods are gone. The Dragon witch needs to start the six dragon jewels alone. These are the words of the audience. Just understand them from the bottom of your heart. In this way, Zhao Nan said goodbye to the Dragon Witch and ended this trip to the Dragon world, which took nearly two months. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "A set of rainbow seven color keys can allow seven people to pass." After leaving the Dragon world, Zhao Nan calmly looked at the announcement of the supplement and update he had not experienced because of the sublimation of his soul. "I have a complete set of keys on hand and four loose keys. It''s not enough..." On the ogen flying boat, Zhao Nan looked at the screen in front of the control room and had a slight headache... The entry conditions were probably calculated. The way that people are temporarily sealed and put into personal space will not succeed. As the announcement said, it will be scanned once before entering the channel. If there are unqualified units in the personal space, they will be forcibly removed from the personal space. Not only personal space, but also sentient beings who have the ability to create a small space to store their own things. Zhao Nan has no doubt that the system has such ability. "Flying boat, changing course, target demon capital." Zhao Nan suddenly opened his mouth. Originally, after coming out this time, I should directly return to listen to the wind city. But in fact, it''s closer to the demon. It will be faster to send back from the demon city directly through the city to listen to the words of the wind city. This supplementary update has made some changes to the divine support again. The chosen city will not refresh the monsters that can be killed by the chosen ones, but will become a fertile land for people to live in. Therefore, taking the Dragon kingdom as an example, in order to dispatch and defend as soon as possible, a plan has been made for the domestic people to move to the chosen city. I would rather give up some vast and sparsely populated land and concentrate all the population near the chosen city, forming a circular defense circle with the transmission function of the chosen city as a link. Still the land of dragons. But now only the land weight of a country at the time of the alliance of several countries, the predecessor of the dragon country. The troops began to shrink seriously and face the sea Empire alone. At present, the Dragon kingdom is negotiating with the barbarians of the original great power, and hopes that the barbarians will also join this defense circle... Ximenyu seems to have a plan to make the demon have a secondary integration with another six level city, Siberian city, but the two sides are still deadlocked on various issues. On the other hand, under the leadership of Lucifer XIV, the soul clan officially returned to the temple alliance and had a supreme seat. Therefore, the temple alliance sent most believer soldiers into the night empire. Because the neighboring Tianyi Empire has now become the stronghold of evil gods, it seems that evil gods will start a reactionary attack on the night Empire at any time. In addition, after being destroyed by evil gods, only a part of the electors of the God selected city of Tianyi Empire escaped and joined the freedom city of the night empire. Because the shadow empire is underground, neither the sea Empire nor the evil gods seem to have any intention of doing anything to it. It''s the safest place in the world. But because of the death of the Emperor... The Lord of demon city also died, and now he has fallen into civil strife. The chosen alliance city of the orc power is now surrounded by the sea Empire and helpless. The night Empire and the dragon country are also powerless. It''s impossible to send troops. We''re always welcome if you come. Under the current situation, the first unbearable estimate is this Orc power. As for the Styx Empire secretly controlled by the Styx devil... Miraculously, the news of the obedience of the sea Empire Corps came constantly. This surprised the sea Empire and temporarily stopped the attack all the way. The Styx Empire formed a terrible vacuum outside the border. No one knows what this empire wants to do after all. Various forces have also sent people to sneak into the Styx Empire to inquire. The terrible thing is that all the spies are destroyed. So far, no one has been able to successfully obtain the internal information of the royal family of the Styx empire. The evil god camp has not had much action so far. Zhao Nan also knew the reason from Julius''s reply after leaving the Dragon world. The evil gods are looking for an organization at this time... It seems that they are considering the existence of this organization. Julius expressed his concern about this mysterious organization in his e-mail. How terrible should it be for an organization that can be taken into account by evil gods? However, this organization is... Hidden people. Yes, the original Lord of truth was the strange branch that was compiled by the Lord of truth for "no knowing what to use, anyway, to keep the total difference". (the novel "monster online" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform, and 100% bonus tickets to the big family! Now we will turn on WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account. "Qdread" and pay attention, speed up!) Chapter 1072 The hermits, unlike the apostles of Kitty, are constantly responsible for the organization of action. It''s not like the search club, looking for all the interesting things in the world. It''s just a group of idle people. At the same time, it''s also the least in the three branches of the house of truth. But it''s also the most mysterious. The reason why people in the evil god camp are looking for hidden gods seems to be worried about whether this organization is a backhand left by the Lord of truth. The so-called hidden gods means... Hidden gods. It was at the end of the hundred nations war that the gods who were saved by the Lord of truth and escaped... Although they were saved, they seem to have disappeared from the sight of the world. Where are the hidden gods? They have not been discovered for a long time, which means that they are isolated from the main world of the paradise world... Places like the secret world. Or - the God of the Lord of truth! "It''s hard for you. Now go back to the windy city and listen to it. The activities outside are enough." After sending such an e-mail to Jules, Zhao Nan had some understanding of the reason why the evil god camp had not moved much for a long time. The flying boat goes straight through thousands of mountains and rivers. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The country of the dragon, Bauhinia city. Princess Yuro is dealing with some daily business. She still prefers to do this kind of thing... It''s best if she doesn''t deal with a large number of material dispatching, nor the living environment arrangement of the defense circle, but just build some canals, or modify some unreasonable laws in some places. "Your Highness, the arrival of SIMS," came the voice of the maid. Princess Youluo subconsciously took a look at a shining holy sword lying quietly in the study. After calming down, she asked the maid to invite people in. "Princess highness, there''s one thing that I want to discuss with you this time." Simon Yu walked in. Princess OLLO couldn''t help looking at this handsome man unconsciously. No matter from which aspect, it can be said that he is a perfect person. He evaluates the situation step by step, and his own strength is constantly improving. Even though they have been married, their popularity in dragon''s country is still high. Many women even say without taboo that if the adult is willing, whether it is a dew marriage or can not be exposed as a mistress, they are willing to do so. I''m not kidding... At least in the Forbidden City, women scream when ximenyu travels. Even among men, many regard him as an idol. But Princess Youluo thinks ximenyu is too perfect... Especially since she came out of LiuNing, she seems to have regained a new life. She puts all her energy on maintaining the interests of the chosen ones - well, it should only be aimed at the chosen ones of the same famous family. Princess Youluo vaguely felt that behind this matter, it was not so simple - that she was afraid and respectful, and how many complex emotions Master Wang still had in her heart Now, what are you doing? "Princess highness?" Simon yells softly. The royal highness of the princess suddenly seems to have been lost. It seems that she is thinking about something. "Oh... Sorry, I''m distracted." Princess Youluo apologized. "Perhaps tired." Simon smiled and said, "after all, your Royal Highness''s recent handling of official business is really too much." Princess Youluo shook her head and didn''t want to talk more about these problems. "Lord Simon, I don''t know what you want to discuss with me?" "I think the first batch of candidates to explore the way of star spirit to heaven can start selecting and dialing." ximenyu officially said. "So fast..." Princess Youluo was stunned. During the time when Zhao Nan disappeared again, many things happened in the world... The biggest thing is the opening of the road of Xingling to heaven. Every rainbow seven color key is very precious... This kind of useless key has been obtained by some God chosen people since the beginning of the great disaster, but it is very difficult to make up a set. Some people even have the same two hands. Until the way of star spirit to heaven was opened, the chosen one with the key finally found a way to use it. In the shortest time, the Dragon kingdom came up with four sets of keys, and sent a team of four combinations of 28 people to explore the road of star spirit to heaven. Simon Yu himself is the leader of this exploration team. It is said that the so-called path of star spirit to heaven was very similar to the star spirit world that some god elect entered in those years, but it was somewhat different. The similar reason is that the path of Xingling to heaven is full of all kinds of Xingling. These astral spirits can bring very large experience values. However, from these astral spirits, the way to gain huge experience value is not only through killing. There are similar and inheritance. By fulfilling some requirements of a powerful star spirit, you can make the star spirit your own contract spirit. When the degree of fit is higher, you can even fully borrow the power of the star spirit! It''s actually a more cost-effective way to get a powerful star spirit to become your contract spirit than to kill a powerful star spirit and simply gain experience to improve yourself. Powerful stars and spirits often represent endless knowledge - some of these stars and spirits are not only reincarnated after the death of the strong in the past of the eighth era, but also reincarnated in the previous era. But one can only contract one star spirit. Once the contract is reached, even if the star spirit dies in the future, there is no way to contract again. Therefore, how to choose needs careful consideration. At the same time, it is difficult to know how powerful a star spirit is. Simon Yu had been to the astral spirit world and realized that most of these astral spirits had lost their memory. For the strong in the eighth era, the star spirit may have been a powerful warrior, or a magician with boundless magic, or even fell into the sub throne of God. It''s the best thing to find an apotheosis sub astral spirit as your contract... But once you find only one who is the most powerful before death, it''s just a legendary level, there''s no place to cry. Therefore, although the low-level star spirits are used for catching, they also have the opportunity to contract the once powerful guys. But it''s just a gambling model. You can only look at your face. On the contrary, those who have become starling nobles, have remembered their memories before death and retrieved their power before death... Even starling nobles, their goals should be much more clear. At least this guy is strong or not, and there can be a place to check. In addition to the contract spirit, the star spirit path to heaven is divided into 49 layers, which is different from the seven layer star spirit world... The star spirit path to heaven on each layer is like a maze. Only by finding the channel can we enter the next layer. The exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom has just found the entrance to the second floor... At the same time, all the staff have not found a suitable contract spirit. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "After all, through the key, we can record every position on the road of Xingling to heaven." facing Princess Youluo''s words, ximenyu calmly said: "anyway, we God chosen people have done a lot of exploration in the same place of this maze." On the one hand, constantly explore the way of stars and spirits connecting to the sky, develop more layers and find more powerful stars and spirits. On the other hand, harvest more rainbow seven color keys in the main world, so that more God selected people can enter it, so that more God selected people can obtain powerful stars and spirits and enhance their power... I''m afraid God selected people are facing a powerful ocean empire, A glimmer of hope for the more terrible evil gods. Although, evil gods and the sea Empire also have the opportunity to enter. "So, Lord Simon has found many rainbow seven color keys these days?" Princess Youluo said. "Ten sets this time." Simon Yu smiled: "So the number of seats is seventy. But the Royal Highness should know that in the face of ordinary enemies, the God elect never feared. What we lack is only the master who can directly face the powerful gods and even the gods. Therefore, we can only make the best choice if we can not popularize. So I plan to prepare a trial contest within three days. All the chosen people in China are eligible to participate... But the limited conditions for participation are more than one kind of gods. " Princess Youluo nodded after thinking for a moment and said, "then, Lord Simon, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" "I just hope that your royal highness can prepare for the race in three days." "If that''s the case, I think there''s no problem." Princess Youluo nodded. Simon Yu suddenly said: "In addition, if I can, I''d like to invite his highness Achilles to participate in this selection... Of course, it''s not because I doubt his strength. In fact, I invited him for the first batch of exploration teams. But he refused me. But I think his highness Achilles is fully qualified to become one of the most powerful combat forces of our dragon country, or even the dragon country A symbol of... " Princess Youluo said with a bitter smile, "Lord Simon, I know what you mean. But my imperial brother has his own ideas. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him at the end of the day." Simon Yu said with a sigh of regret, "no matter what, I hope that your royal highness can persuade your brother... Our dragon Kingdom needs him." "I''ll try my best." "Well, goodbye." After ximenyu left, Princess Youluo pinched her eyebrows, came to the shining holy sword, and whispered, "teacher... Are you there?" A soft light came out like smoke... The person who appeared in front of Princess Youluo was the second one, very good at Zhao mu. Zhao Mu took a look at the position at the door of the study. "Ximenyu, this guy, has really become such a good man." "Teacher... What''s wrong with this?" Princess Youluo didn''t understand. "This should be what you''d like to see very much." Zhao Mu said with a smile, "well, I don''t deny it... So, what do you want to do when you call me out?" Princess Youluo whispered, "if you can... I want you to help me persuade some imperial brothers." Zhao Mu said, "why, do you agree with ximenyu?" Princess Youluo nodded and said, "at least the emperor is much more stable than that adult. She won''t be completely indifferent, will she?" Zhao Mu said with a wry smile, "it seems a little inappropriate for you to complain about my self in front of me?" Princess Youluo sighed and said, "but teacher, have you ever thought about it? In the eyes of many people, he is the most suitable person to become the spiritual pillar of the dragon country." Zhao Mu suddenly said, "I ask you, do you know why your imperial brother never wants to fight for the dragon country, just guarding the place where you are?" Princess Youluo frowned and said, "I once asked brother Huang this question. His answer was that he fought for this country, so who can fight for him." Zhao Mu smiled and whispered, "then, I fight for this country... But who can fight for him?" Princess Youluo was stunned and subconsciously said, "Master Wang is so powerful. Do you need it?" Zhao Mu sighed, "but don''t forget that even we are very weak from the beginning... What a country needs is a leader, not a patron saint. If you want to survive, you can still rely on yourself." Zhao Mu gradually turned into light smoke and integrated into the shining scabbard. "I thought for a while... In fact, I''m just a hypocritical person." "Teacher? Teacher?" The scabbard has no response. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Let the ogen flying boat return to the listening wind city through automatic navigation. Zhao Nan and others quietly walked into the streets of the demon capital and went towards the transmission point of the city. On the way. "Tryouts?" But on the streets of demon capital, a major event of the Dragon kingdom was being discussed at this time. About the trial to enter the path of Xingling to heaven. "Brother, don''t we go and see the trial?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "if we don''t make up, we won''t be involved in this trial." "After we return to listen to the wind city, are we ready to enter the road of xinglingtongtian?" asked phinena. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t open up wasteland this time... It''s an unconscious thing. We''d better enjoy it." "So... Your goal is those star spirit nobles... Even the demon king of the star spirit world?" Lilly smiled and said, "your ambition is not small!" Zhao Nan smiled noncommittally and said, "people always pursue better things, don''t they?" Xu Yang shook his head and couldn''t understand what Zhao Nan wanted to do... Completely cut off his contact with others. Although I am still with myself and others, it has completely become a taste of walking alone... I feel like I want to be separated from the world. "Zhao Nan, what are you going to do next if you don''t enter the road of Xingling Tongtian? I don''t believe you will give yourself a holiday." Xu Yang shook his head. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "it won''t be a holiday, but it''s OK to relax a little... We''re going to go to sea next." "Going to sea? This time?" Not only finina, but even Augustus also focused on Zhao Nan at the same time... No matter how big the trend is, he plans to go to sea when he wants to break his head and squeeze into the road of star spirit to heaven? "I see. It''s the sixth God killing weapon!" Ye Anya suddenly said, "brother, you want to find the sixth God killing weapon, don''t you?" Zhao Nan gently patted Ye Anya''s head, "yes, if we can successfully collect the seventh after the sixth, we can summon the dragon." Ye Anya looked at Zhao Nan with a sad face and said contemptuously, "can I still realize my wish?" However, Augustus and oluka, who did not know what the ghost was to summon the dragon, were stunned. The young dragon emperor opened his eyes and said strangely: "Zhao Nan, what is the dragon? Is it also the dragon family? Also, why do I never know that the dragon family can be summoned after the collection of God killing forces?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "because no one has ever gathered, so you don''t know. Isn''t it normal?" Augustus put his hand on the exploding God''s cracked soul around his waist. After a moment of hesitation, he said: "the dragon family that needs seven God killing weapons to summon? How strong will it be¡° Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "that day was strong... Once upon a time, there was a ball called the earth. There were more than 6 billion people living on it. But after the ball exploded, the Dragon could completely recover it, and even the 6 billion people who died could come back to life. How strong are you?" The female holy dragon knight and the Dragon Emperor were stunned at the same time, stared wide and said, "how possible!" But in their impression, Zhao Nan seems to be the kind of person who can''t lie, and Olga yearns for the tunnel: "I didn''t expect that my dragon family would have such a powerful Dragon... Is it stronger than my father?" Zhao Nan was quite serious and said, "in our words, in front of the dragon, everything is the residue of war five." Poof! A light laugh rang at this time, but ye ruofeng covered his mouth, "sorry, I can''t help it... And I didn''t expect brother nan to have such a bad heart, ha ha." "This......" the young dragon emperor subconsciously looked around. Except for the unknown Augustus and the wooden dawn ghost, the rest seemed to be laughing. The young dragon emperor seems to be aware of a problem... She was fooled by someone! Roar!! Originally, I wanted to make a roar and vent my dissatisfaction with this bad hearted guy. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to exert the power of the holy dragon roar when it stretched out in the chosen city... So the roar just turned into a simple scream. It was not Zhao Nan who was frightened, but the pedestrians in the street. In the face of constant pointing, Olga could not help but have a red heat on her face and stamped her feet with hatred. Seeing this, Zhao Nan had to say, "well, I don''t want to tease you. Please believe that it was just a joke at the beginning." Olujia snorted coldly, "don''t use our dragon family to make jokes!" Zhao Nan looked at Augustus innocently... But Augustus, who had been canonized, was very fair, or too clear about how bad the other side of the man fell to the ground, so she turned her head as if she didn''t see it. And the people also have a deserved expression. Zhao Nan disturbed her cheeks... It seems that some joy is too much? "Mr. Zhao''s side is really full of laughter as always." But at this time, a slightly old voice came. Although a little old, but it seems full of middle spirit. On the street, Zhao Nan saw an acquaintance she hadn''t seen for a long time. Gu Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Meeting Gu Tianyuan in this place, Zhao Nan felt very surprised... At the same time, there was this strange. As one of the elders of the Dragon Kingdom, the old man wandered in the street, which seemed inappropriate. "Xiao Yu manages very well. There''s no need for my old man to worry about anything." I found a nearby teahouse and sat down. Let fenina and them in another private room, while Zhao Nan and Gu Tianyuan are in another private room. "So?" "Take some time to enjoy these days..." Gu Tianyuan made tea, "but I don''t think there will be many such days left." Zhao Nan frowned, but made no sound. "I don''t know if the older you are, the more dreams you have." Gu Tianyuan looked at Zhao Nan. "Can you believe it or not? I had a dream some time ago. I met you in the dream, and then I met you today." Zhao Nan was stunned and said quietly, "the old gentleman''s dream is really effective. But you and I are not strangers, or it''s not strange to meet." Gu Tianyuan looked at the teacup and didn''t speak for a long time... Suddenly opened his mouth and made Zhao Nan jump in his heart, "not only dreamed of meeting you and me, but also dreamed that you were full of blood, stood on the sea of corpses, raised your sword, shook your fingers to the sky and laughed wildly." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said calmly, "so old Sir, you must be having a nightmare." "It''s really a nightmare." Gu Tianyuan nodded. "It even woke me up, touched a cold sweat... And then woke up, I heard another news." "What''s the news?" Zhao Nan said patiently. "The sea empire is fighting against us again." Gu Tianyuan whispered... Very light. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao nanmu took the tea made by Gu Tianyuan without expression. After taking a sip, he said, "this is really not good news." Gu Tianyuan shook his head: "or it will be good news for you." Zhao Nan gently breathed out and said, "I don''t know what the old man is waiting for me here today. What''s the matter?" Gu Tianyuan looked at Zhao Nan seriously and said, "please don''t destroy the place where we live now." Zhao Nan was stunned. While making the tea cup, he looked at Gu Tianyuan and said, "Mr. ancient, I don''t think I understand what you mean." Gu Tianyuan seemed to say to himself, "I''ve had many dreams recently... Many dreams have come true for some reason. This makes me feel frightened. At the same time, I finally realized one thing. I was born with my own will... And this will I call ''Apocalypse''." Zhao Nan remained unchanged and said, "the apocalypse. The revelation from heaven... Mr. Gu wants to say that you can predict what will happen in the future?" Nevertheless, Zhao Nan''s heart is not calm... Predicting the future, does the world really have this type of will? No, if you know the future, at least one of Zhao Nan''s cognition can do it. That is the future goddess, one of the three goddesses of destiny, who can shuttle freely in the future time. Gu Tianyuan was lucky to have the ability similar to the future goddess? However, Gu Tianyuan didn''t intend to answer Zhao Nan''s question, but repeated what he had said with a more dignified face: "please don''t destroy the world we can live in now¡° Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and her voice slowed down. "I don''t know what else you saw in your dream, Mr. Gu?" "The world is falling apart and covered with corpses... The world is coming to an end because of you." Zhao Nan sneered: "I don''t know if you really have this ability to predict, but I know one thing very well. That is, I haven''t lived enough, and I also have nostalgia for the world. It''s no good for me to destroy it¡° Gu Tianyuan said, "in that case, please don''t leave the demon city from now on. I will give you the best life and your family. Half of the city master castle of the demon city will belong to you... Where you will live in the future. Don''t worry, I can prepare anything for you except freedom." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly became cold and said, "why, just because you don''t know if the dream will come true, you plan to put me under house arrest all your life?" Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "when people are old, they are suspicious. Since there is no way to believe it, they have to take some necessary measures. I don''t know whether it will come true... If it doesn''t come true, it will be good. But what if it comes true?" Zhao Nan shook her head: "sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here today. This meal is mine." Then he got up and left his seat. Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "Mr. Zhao, I promise you peace and happiness in your life. But you can''t leave the demon capital. Why should you stick to it?" Zhao Nan sneered: "if I also had an apocalypse, if I also dreamed that you would destroy the world, would you commit suicide in front of me?" Unexpectedly, the old man in front of me nodded, "if so, I don''t mind ending my life." "Sick." Zhao Nan coldly threw down a sentence and planned to push the door out. Gu Tianyuan said, "Mr. Zhao, please don''t be impulsive. After all, I don''t want to use force against you. This is the city chosen by God. You should know that no matter how powerful you are here, you can''t use it." But at this time, I heard a scream... In the next private room, a figure suddenly shot out and hit the wall. It was the private room where they were in. The figure thrown out was a guy dressed as a clerk. I saw that olujia came out of the private room and looked at Zhao Nan in amazement. "This guy didn''t know what nerve he had, and suddenly attacked us. I didn''t mean to cause trouble." Zhao Nan suddenly turned around and looked at his private room, but saw that Gu Tianyuan didn''t know when he had stood up, with his hands on his back, and said calmly: "I said, I met you here in my dream... Do you think I would do nothing and let you leave? I repeat, please go back to the castle master with me. I won''t let you be treated badly in this life." Zhao Nan didn''t say a word. The white light flashed in her hand, and the void devoured her soul. She didn''t respond positively to Gu Tianyuan''s words, but said coldly: "so you let people fight against my family, right?" "This is just a warning." "Then you don''t have to stay in this world." The big sword with blue and black colors came quietly towards Gu Tianyuan. When the black light twinkled, Gu Tianyuan didn''t move and his face was free of fear! But a figure from outside the window broke through the window... Zhao Nan saw a bald man - head Duke. It is Gu Tianyuan''s most powerful bodyguard! In the chosen city, where you can only fight with your own body, commander Duke obviously has the physical strength to overwhelm countless chosen people! What he held in his hand was only a short dagger. The dagger blocked Zhao Nan''s big sword and held it against Gu Tianyuan! "Give up. You can''t get away in this place." commander duke said calmly: "our people have been arranged on the whole street outside the teahouse. No matter how powerful you are outside, you can''t get away here." Zhao Nan snorted coldly and made great efforts in her hands... That powerful physical attribute was reflected at this moment! Commander Duke gave a dull sound, and his legs bent and knelt on the ground because they couldn''t bear the heavy force. A trace of horror could not help showing on his face! The mage... Overwhelmed him on the strength of his body! At this time, the side wall suddenly broke, and phinina and others came through the wall one by one and looked at the scene in surprise. Gu Tianyuan said at this time: "Zhao Nan, listen to your hand. You know, I am the city master of the demon capital." After all, a terrible black vortex appeared on the ceiling of the whole private room... It was a catcher in the city''s defense system who could catch people in the city into the prison space! Iron armor, a huge, ferocious hand, is slowly stretching out from the vortex at the moment. Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "I adjusted the crime index. You just made enough moves. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to go to this step. You just didn''t cooperate. You... Let me go to this step." The big hand lowered slowly, but suddenly stopped at the moment when he was about to grasp Zhao Nan. Slowly... Back to the original place. The vortex also disappeared at this moment. Only Zhao Nan said coldly, "well, don''t use these so-called defense systems... From now on, there will be no so-called martial law in all God selected cities!" ¡­¡­ The world... All the chosen cities lost their city defense on this day Chapter 1073 It can''t be evil in other people''s chosen city... Because there is a prison space evaluation mechanism all the time, and it is always ready to catch the knowledge of malicious attacks into the prison space. That is a thinking existence, will not die, only lonely space. Even if they are wronged and caught because of the wrong hand attack, some people often become mentally abnormal after coming out for a few days. Those who can endure more than ten days are already very tenacious people. However, among the many people arrested in prison space, never one can endure a month and keep normal. Some even have a direct mental breakdown. Even if they are released, they are a loser. It is precisely because of this terrible deterrent that the crime index in the God selected city will be low to a limit level. In addition, you can''t use skills in the city, which puts an end to most of the dark hands. Therefore, without these mechanisms, the governance of a God chosen city will become extremely difficult... Because in the God chosen city, there are one God chosen person after another with strong force. No text first, no martial arts second, when the martial law ban is lifted, how long can the God chosen city with good public security remain calm? No one knows. Including Gu Tianyuan at this moment, I don''t know. Even at this moment, the leaders of the cities chosen by God did not know... Nor did they think about this problem,. They, from the beginning to now, have been used to the God chosen city with martial law and prison space! Even used to it, I never thought it would disappear one day! Juan, but never thought of danger. However, at this moment, something never thought of happened... When the prompt of the system, the lifting of the martial law ban and the news of the complete stop of the monitoring system appeared on the information panel of Gu Tianyuan''s space in a shocking way, he had temporarily lost his ability to think. No, or it should be said that just because you have profound knowledge and far richer experience than others, you can think of many things in a moment, but your brain instinctively resists the impact of many possibilities! "What have you done!" Gu Tianyuan''s face changed greatly, completely losing all his calmness and calmness. Commander Duke quickly retreated to Gu Tianyuan at this moment, and his whole body was highly alert. He never left Zhao Nan an inch in a flash... The martial law ban and prison space are the reasons why Gu Tianyuan is willing to take action. But without these two things, no one knows that the man who missed the sea war for more than a year has developed to that extent alone. In particular, head Duke can clearly see the names of at least two women around Zhao Nan and the shocking words on that name! Augustus, the end of the six star stage! The end of the six star stage, oluka! Two women of the six star order of Fengshen! "Nothing. I just feel that I can almost end this peaceful game." Zhao Nan put the emptiness on the ground at will and said calmly: "I had this plan, so I just did it this time. In other words, I even want to thank you for giving me a reason to make myself feel passable." Gu Tianyuan couldn''t even think about the specific system in Zhao Nan''s words for a moment - but under this sudden change, he quickly came to an incredible and absurd conclusion! This man... This man, he let the system lift the martial law and stop the function of prison space! What does that mean? This means that this man, at least, has the ability of the system to compromise for him! When you think it over, you will feel horrible. "It seems that someone has annoyed my brother Nan. Really. This is going to make me have a good time, isn''t it?" ye ruofeng stretched out his hand. On the white palm, five fingers opened slightly, and a touch of cyan air flow spread in the air like running water, but it was very gently wrapped around commander Duke and Gu Tianyuan at the same time. Duke''s face suddenly changed and suddenly shouted, "chief!" When it was extremely quiet and extremely moving, commander Duke pulled Gu Tianyuan without a word. His legs suddenly broke the ceiling of the teahouse and rushed into the air. Unexpectedly, the blue air flow like a poisonous snake also extended from the gap at a very fast speed! Commander Duke raised and lowered his knife, and the dagger in his hand cut a cyan airflow accurately. However, what I never thought was that the small cut cyan air flow suddenly turned into a terrible wind at this moment! Two screams came, but the passers-by who didn''t know where to go in the street suddenly saw two figures falling down in the sky, full of injuries like being scratched by a sharp blade! Bloody and shocking! Head Duke clenched his teeth and forcibly propped up his body. For the first time, he pulled out an instant blood returning agent to recover his body. At the same time, he picked up Gu Tianyuan, who was dying, and suddenly shouted, "do it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems that a lot of people have been ambushed." Augustus frowned. With her ability, how many people nearby sent out hostility can''t hide from her. "It seems that you don''t like to see among these so-called God elect?" "This is not a happy joke." Zhao Nan took back the emptiness and devoured the soul, looked at the people, and said with a pity: "ladies, it seems that this place will not welcome us in a short time... Let''s explain the situation later." Gu Tianyuan''s sudden hostility, even desperate to do it directly. This situation really shocked everyone. Reasonably speaking, the relationship between Zhao Nan and the demon capital should be quite good. How did it suddenly become such a situation? But I''m used to following this man. I always meet many sudden things. In this regard, finina, who already has supernatural immunity, is a little helpless: "just don''t come if you''re not welcome, but it seems troublesome to go now." It was not because I was afraid of the enemy who had been laid out on the street early that day... I just felt that it was awkward to suddenly start fighting against the allies. "If it''s troublesome, I can accept it all." ye ruofeng smiled. Finina gave the ghost girl a cold look and said bluntly, "in that case, I''d rather do it myself, and it''ll be more worry-free." "Then I''ll be a little white face at ease." Zhao Nan shrugged and kicked through the wall... Outside the street, there have been many heavily armed God elect. These... Are the soldiers of Gu Tianyuan. "You must protect me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Chief! How do you feel?" Duke asked with concern. Another instant blood returning agent in his hand had been emptied and poured into Gu Tianyuan''s mouth. The demon city master''s injury is recovering at a terrible speed. However, in just two seconds, it has recovered as before. "I''m fine, but..." They are now on the roof of a high-rise building in the demon city. Gu Tianyuan looked down from here and said, "what did I do?" On the long street, the fierce flame is spreading, and the dust like a salon is exploding in a certain direction. More constantly, we can see that the chosen ones are thrown into the air... Their bodies are almost deformed! "I didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. I just transferred about 200 people. Damn, these people can''t stop!" commander Duke tightened his eyebrows: "It seems that they want to leave directly with the transmission crystal! Chief, please turn off the transmission function. I will dispatch more people to surround them in the transmission square as soon as possible, and I will never let them leave!" "Duke... Can you stop the apotheosis of the world?" Gu Tianyuan sighed suddenly, "stop, don''t continue this meaningless casualties. If the transmission point is closed or not, none of us can stay if these people want to go." "Chief! We can''t give up halfway!" head duke said excitedly, "you are the one who can see the future! Zhao Nan is the one who destroys everything... We can''t let the tragedy happen!" Rather than looking excited, commander Duke''s eyes are full of an unprecedented enthusiasm and worship. It''s like seeing the gods in your heart! Gu Tianyuan knew that since he awakened this "apocalyptic" will power, Duke began to be a little different. From the original obedience to the belief of if. Gu Tianyuan sighed for a long time, and even had a feeling... He didn''t prevent something from happening in the future, but let the future come earlier. In that case. In that case... Then, before the future really comes, even if you fight this old bone, you should stop it! "We have only one place to stand... We can''t afford another catastrophe." Gu Tianyuan made a hesitant decision while thinking silently in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "There seems to be no one?" I don''t know when the location of the transmission square of the demon capital is empty except Zhao Nan and his party... Even those chosen by God who originally planned to leave through the transmission point. "Maybe I don''t want to sacrifice my staff meaninglessly." Zhao Nan said calmly. Lily Yu hated all the people in the world who plotted against Zhao Nan. Her face was not good-looking and said, "then let''s forget it?" Zhao Nan said softly, "no... I just think Gu Tianyuan''s will power is very interesting. I want to stay and see what level it can reach. Besides, even if we don''t do anything, the old man may not be free now?" What does it mean to stop the prison system? It means that those chosen people who were once imprisoned will be released at the same time... It means that every chosen city has a group of criminals who may have gone crazy and escaped from prison at this time. Chapter 1074 Indeed, someone saw Zhao Nan and his party leave from the transmission square. The relevant news also came to the ears of Gu Tianyuan, the city leader of demon capital, for the first time. However, as Zhao Nan said, even if he knew that the other party had returned to listen to the wind city, Gu Tianyuan could not do anything for the time being... Because the demon capital was full of destruction everywhere at the moment. The chosen ones who were once caught in prison have long suffered mental torture. Even if they are a little sober, their hearts have become very distorted. Gu Tianyuan had to focus on these escaped criminals for the time being... The early chosen ones were nothing, and their strength was very different from that of today''s chosen ones. But the near future is different. The damage caused by the demon capital on this day is countless... The only thing to be thankful for is that no one died. This is the reason why Gu Tianyuan''s command of this situation is very appropriate. The day of the demon capital ended with smoke... On the same day, almost all God selected cities were more or less the same. Because of the ban and the disappearance of the prison system, many people fell into fear. Even the listening wind city held by the originator of the incident has experienced many small-scale internal battles. However, listening to the wind city has always been less serious because of the survival pressure than other cities... It has reduced the number of high-end God chosen people. Among the events of the martial law ban and the disappearance of prison space, the degree of damage is the lowest. Of course, most of them are still many. The Fox family housekeeper who has been silently taking care of Zhao Nan''s affairs behind his back and has no complaints. Because of the sudden out of control of the city, countless electors began to point the spear at the City owners of their city... But in the face of the sudden wind of this system, these City owners simply did not know how to explain. Similarly, facing the inquiries of many divine electors in the city, Zhao Nan has not responded since she returned to the windy city. And I haven''t stepped out of the castle. However, the fact that he had fought with Gu Tianyuan''s people in the demon capital gradually spread, and even reached an uncontrollable level. This period of time was originally the selection time of the Xingling Tongtian road exploration team, but it was put on hold for this purpose. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Things... I don''t know." Listen to the wind city. In the city master''s castle, ximenyu is having an instant face-to-face call with Zhao Nan with the help of the more precious Shadow crystal in the photo crystal series. "If I knew, I would stop Gu Tianyuan." ximenyu shook his head, as if he felt exhausted. This was two days ago... I found myself two days later, which can explain a lot of problems. Seeing this, Zhao Nan didn''t intend to give ximenyu any face, but said calmly: "it seems that the old man doesn''t completely trust you." "No... it''s better to believe that I will stop him from acting on his own will than distrust." ximenyu sighed and said, "Gu Tianyuan has always been a self-centered person." "It''s not a good thing to say so about his own grandfather." Zhao Nan said nothing but salt, and was paying attention to ximenyu''s expression at the same time. This man once relied on the power of the empty sword to make himself a real "grandson" of Gu Tianyuan, so he got the help of the ancient family''s power, and the wind and water rose... Zero! "Right is right, wrong is wrong." Simon Yu still shook his head and said, "I said I would stop him if I knew. Now is not the time for the dragon to fight in the country." Zhao Nan smiled and said nothing. Ximenyu hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "Zhao Nan... According to what I know, you made this world-wide ban on weapons and the disappearance of prison space?" His expression is very dignified... So strong that he can''t hide his inner tension. Zhao Nan suddenly chuckled, "do you think this kind of thing is possible?" Ximenyu was silent for a moment and said, "there is no such coincidence in this world... Your foresight has always been difficult to make people believe that you have nothing to do with the system behind your back." Zhao Nan put down the teacup in her hand, "Oh? Finally said the idea in her heart?" "Admit it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said ambiguously, "in fact, I can only do something that looks powerful, but in fact it can only scare people." Ximenyu wrinkled and immediately sighed, "I hope so." They suddenly fell into a huge silence... Soon after, Zhao Nan took the initiative to break the silence and said, "what''s the matter with Gu Tianyuan''s'' Apocalypse ''?" If a person has the ability to predict. This dangerous ability has been well hidden from anyone... It should have been done. But ximenyu did not hide at the moment: "Gu Tianyuan can predict some things by dreaming. It seems that he has been tested and can reach the level of eight out of ten." Zhao Nan said in amazement: "if it''s just based on pure speculation, it''s also an incredible success rate... But it doesn''t matter to expose it directly to me. When will our relationship be good enough for you to confess these things?" Simon Yu said with a wry smile, "the old man seems to have no intention of hiding this ability. Do you know that Gu Tianyuan plans to disclose his ability to the world?" Zhao Nan frowned, "Oh? Do the opposite... The old man''s ambition is not small." Ximenyu nodded. "Imagine that a person who can predict the future and has high expectations will have any chemical reaction after disclosing this ability? Gu Tianyuan wants to build himself into a prophet." Zhao Nan took her finger and said calmly: "Eight out of ten, it''s not difficult to achieve that effect if you show your hands in front of people. Therefore, after becoming a prophet, you can more openly designate me as the person who destroys the world, so that the God elect of the world and even the Aborigines have to fight against me... This old man is quite good at it." Simon Yu shrugged and said, "after all, in addition to the army, he spent most of his life in conspiracy and tricks." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "what are you? Are you not afraid to be regarded as a sinner against humanity by exchanging information with me, who was said by the prophet to destroy the world?" Ximenyu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "''apocalypse ''is only a high probability hit, and there will be mistakes afterwards. In addition, the future scene of seeing some fragments and converting it into language is just a result of Gu Tianyuan''s own later deliberation through his own experience and experience... Besides, I won''t believe that a person with children will want to destroy the world." Zhao Nan glanced at ximenyu unexpectedly. Simon Yu suddenly smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t understand the excitement of being a father until this moment. It seems that a bad world will turn into a beautiful one... How can I be willing to destroy such a beautiful world with my own hands?" Zhao Nan reacted and narrowed her eyes and said, "so... Did Gu Yun have a joy? It''s really unexpected." Ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan in amazement and said curiously, "don''t you know? Gu Yun and I are just in front of people." Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows... It''s not necessarily a good thing to use more rewriting blades. He breathed out, "anyway, I''d like to congratulate you a little." "Thank you..." ximenyu nodded. "Well, this is our last conversation... I hope you can survive the Crusade in the future." At this moment, the Shadow crystal also lost its light and fell on the table. Zhao Nan reached out to play with the Shadow crystal, "so he chose two not to help... It''s really the same merchant character... No matter what bad thing it is. As a manager, it''s qualified." He stood up and walked towards the window outside the study. A touch of sunshine fell into the windowsill. Zhao Nan opened the window. In the courtyard outside, a group of people were spreading a blanket and sitting on the ground... It was a picnic or something. Little youni saw her father sticking her head out of the window, waved happily and said, "Dad, if you don''t come down, I''ll finish all the cookies my mother made for you!" "Coming soon!" Zhao Nan answered with a smile. He closed the window and door and walked out of the study step by step... The Shadow crystal in his hand turned into powder and fell to the ground at this moment. "It''s really a beautiful world... So how is the world going to attack me?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The transmission point of the demon capital is constantly flashing. Batch after batch of God selected people appear in the transmission square. They are God selected people from all over the dragon country. At the same time, before the wall of the demon capital, there was a continuous stream of God selected teams. Some of them came from the distant night Empire, and some came from the dark underground world. For a moment, this six level chosen city seemed to become the center of the chosen world. The chosen ones here are just for one thing... That is to confirm whether someone really foresees the future and whether someone can play the important role of human player prophet in the old society. Whether we can really witness the success of the person who can predict the future. And what the future... Is. Chapter 1075 "Please keep quiet in the venue." In the huge guild hall somewhere in the demon capital, there was a lot of noise and there were no empty seats. How can we prove that a person has the ability to predict? I''m afraid there is no unified statement. In particular, most of you have seen some magic tricks called "predicting the future" before the great disaster. Magic is naturally a deceptive play, perhaps through some psychological hint, or the magician has colluded with the audience for a long time. Before the catastrophe, naturally no one will believe that someone can really foresee the future. But now? In this world, there are not only powerful professional power, but also all kinds of strange will power, as well as the so-called gods? Therefore, to foresee the future, it seems that people unconsciously have some expectations. "I hope we don''t lose hope." There were more such voices in the meeting - of course, there were many people who wanted to expose each other here. Because the news is spreading not only among the chosen ones, but also among the aborigines. So on this huge venue, in addition to many God chosen people, we can also see three or two Aboriginal professionals, and some even deliberately hide their faces. But in the eyes of the chosen ones, no matter how these people hide, they don''t know that the words on their heads have sold their names and strength. But... These Aboriginal professionals of unknown origin are not weak! Some seem to have reached the level of four stars... Or even five stars. At the moment, a group of uninvited guests stood quietly in the venue, with only three people - three men. One had gray hair, one had long black hair, the other looked cold and held a dark red Scepter in his hand. "Can the so-called false precepts really cover up the so-called God elect''s observation of us? Levin." the man with long black hair looked at the cold young man around him calmly. "Yes, Lord rosalujie." Levin said respectfully, "wearing it, the chosen one will not be unable to tell whether you are the chosen one or the aboriginal." Rosa Ruggie said, "I don''t like the name of aborigines... It''s like having to admit that we are the aggressor." Raven looked as like as two peas in the face of another gray short hair, the same face as Rosa rugje, his twin brother, Ou Krones. Okaness smiled and said, "there''s nothing to argue about. Besides, don''t forget what we''re here for today." Rosa ruggiemer closed his eyes silently. Levin sighed lightly and suddenly asked, "Lord okaness, do you think anyone can foresee the future?" Okaness shrugged and said, "who knows? This kind of thing is really hard to say... Among the gods, there is already a guy who can see the future and even go to the future." Lei Wen took a breath. His words came from the mouth of the ancient Fengshen sub throne. Naturally, they are credible. But trusting is one thing, and trusting is another. "Who is this God who can meet the future?" "The future goddess among the three goddesses of destiny." okaness popularized the story of the three goddesses of destiny. After listening, Lei Wen''s face changed slightly and subconsciously said, "the past, the present and the future... Trinity, then aren''t the three goddesses of destiny the most powerful gods in the paradise world?" Unexpectedly, Rosa Lujie was cold and said, "the most powerful? Invisible. Even if one of them stands in front of you and you see the opportunity, you can stab him with a sword." "This..." Lei Wen couldn''t be confident: "they are sub gods?" "It''s not just the divine subordination, but even the highest astral order." okanas said with a smile: "But even so, apart from the ability to travel freely, they are also the weakest among the gods. Because they have the ability to travel freely like cheating, they basically can''t master much too powerful power except immortality. The world is much fairer than you think." Lei Wen suddenly said, "however, even if they are the weakest, no one can hurt them... Just because they can travel through time, right?" Okaness appreciated Levin''s reaction ability and delicacy, nodded and said, "after all, even if they stand in front of you, you can''t know whether this is what you see now or what you saw in the past." At this time, there was a commotion... Gu Tianyuan came out. The old man, who was just a little more energetic in the eyes of the public, came out in a very nostalgic Zhongshan suit. The whole audience suddenly became quiet. But Gu Tianyuan didn''t speak... The person who spoke for him was commander Duke around him. The man who had been full of murderous spirit before the great disaster still looked cold in the face of the dense crowd under his eyes, "Thank you for coming all the way. I believe everyone knows what this gathering is for! Then I don''t have much nonsense. Because prediction is a very God consuming thing, but in order to prove himself, the prophet will meet ten people every day in the next three days to prove his ability of prediction. Some people say I''ll collude in advance It''s up to you to decide the first group of ten people. You can do it in any way. " After saying that, a photo crystal suddenly appeared in the hands of Duke regiment. In the surprise of the people, he threw the photo crystal into the middle of the venue. In the eyes of the people, he said slowly: "this is the list of the first ten people predicted by the Prophet... You can open it after you have decided on the candidate." Half of the photo crystal fell into the floor. Under the witness of everyone, even if you want to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, you can''t do it. Really so confident? The audience began to observe each other... If it was decided by themselves, it might be that their respective groups sent one person or the like? However, if each group chooses one person in a random way, there must still be more than ten people. Then it is necessary to make the next round of decision again. In this case, even if you want to collude... Can the other party collude with everyone? The sound of discussion in the hall gradually rang out. "A little interesting." on one side, rosalujie suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the photo crystal surrounded by the crowd. A playful smile appeared on his face, but in many discussions, he flew up and fell directly on the stand... In front of Duke regiment leader. "Who is this man?" "Is it internally determined?" "No one knows?" The voices of such discussions began to ring out gradually, but rosalujie turned a deaf ear and stood still... However, just looking at each other, Duke regiment was already sweating, just like being stared at by countless poisonous snakes, even breathing seemed to become difficult. "Give me your name." commander Duke took a deep breath. "Just call it Lujie," rosalujie said calmly. Head Duke looked at Gu Tianyuan, but he nodded to himself. Head Duke took a deep breath and said in a calm voice: "the first participant has come up, and there are nine remaining participants!" "Wait a minute, don''t we choose ourselves? What does this person mean by coming directly? You discussed it in advance?" someone immediately questioned. Duke said calmly, "I said that no matter how you choose, whether you come up by yourself or the places you compete for. If you don''t believe it, you can leave now, but please remember that once you leave today, if it proves the ability of the prophet, you will lose the opportunity to see the prophet forever." I don''t even know if I have this ability. I dare to be so arrogant. The speaker sneered, held his hands and said with a theatrical attitude: "no matter whether I can see it in the future or not, no matter what will happen in the future, my destiny is finally in my own hands. I''m not interested in the future." "Then, where are the nine participants?" as if he hadn''t heard the bold words of the, head Duke asked directly to the full audience. Since the Tao is different, the attitude of not conspiring against each other certainly makes people feel very angry, but this one is simple and direct, but it has also been recognized by many people. Captain Duke still kept his face, but the nonsense was a little embarrassing. But the more so, the more I hope to stay here and witness the moment when the other party is exposed. "... but this guy is the president of a guild in the city of freedom. Since Edward''s strange death, he is a strong competitor for the next mayor of the city of freedom." This defiant brother was quickly stripped of his identity... Nevertheless, how should we decide the nine candidates? Because it has not been proved that Gu Tianyuan really has the ability to predict, not many people care about the black haired man who took the stage at the beginning - but if Gu Tianyuan really has the ability to predict, it may not be so easy to give in to an opportunity to know the future. Anyway, since it has come all the way, it seems a waste of time not to prove it. Therefore, soon after, participants were selected in various strange ways from the given groups... But there were more than 190. Many of the people close to the 200 are leaders of their respective groups... And even the head of a city. Of course, there are also really independent God elect, or Aboriginal professionals. They may know each other, or they may just have heard the name but haven''t seen it, or they may have never met or heard of each other. Then, after a long discussion, the almost 200 people began to choose people in a very casual way. The shortest one is selected, and the one with the longest total length of ten fingers is selected... The one who wins the boxing is selected. The selection methods of various wonderful flowers, in the laughter of everyone, seemed to be like participating in a jialianhua general happy atmosphere, and one participant after another came to the stand. With a little expectation, the public began to take out the photo crystal thrown out by commander Duke at the beginning. The huge light curtain was projected and printed into the eyes of the people. First of all, it was the crowded picture of the venue. Many people could even see themselves in it. This was shot from within the window. "Lying trough, I was just in this position..." "Don''t make any noise... Listen!" "The first person is Lu Jie, the second is rove selected by the shortest way, and the third is selected by the longest sum of the length of ten fingers..." The lively scene gradually became quiet. When the names of one after another were spoken from Gu Tianyuan in the photo crystal, the picture gradually changed with Gu Tianyuan''s walking... As if walking towards a place. The venue not only became quiet... It even became strange, as if you could hear the landing of embroidery needles, as if you could hear the heartbeat of people around you! After the last name was said, Gu Tianyuan stopped walking... The last picture was fixed on the grandstand and in the hands of head Duke. The last words were: ¡ª¡ªThank you for coming all the way. I believe everyone knows what this gathering here is for! Then I don''t have much nonsense. Because prediction is a very God consuming It was also what captain Duke first said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the huge silence, many people''s faces suddenly changed slightly. Even the participants on the stand now had a look of surprise that was hard to hide. When the light of the photo crystal gradually dissipated, people''s eyes still didn''t leave the place where the light curtain used to be... They slowly realized something. That''s... It''s not a joke. This is not a farce... The participants selected in a strange way seem to be very rash! Yes, recklessness is extreme! "Impossible, it must have used some special technique!" the one who first questioned, frowned and muttered to himself: "I will expose you..." However, for the ten participants in the stands, the feeling is completely different... They understand in their hearts that they have no relationship with Gu Tianyuan. Being able to come up here is purely a random thing. At the moment, Rosa Lujie smiled and walked out alone with his hands on his back. "It''s really interesting. The name was temporarily thought up by myself. Over the years, you are the second person I''ve seen who can predict the future... Say, what do you see my future?" The second person who can predict the future? So who''s the first? Brother, you''re not good at acting? But if this is a negotiated person... What''s the matter with the other nine? Can you negotiate so many people at the same time? Then that means is all over the sky! As long as it is rational thinking, rather than stubbornly thinking that this is cheating, the more you think, the more you feel terrible! However, Gu Tianyuan looked at rosalujie indifferently, closed his eyes, and soon whispered, "I will go to that place, and I will be with you in the near future." Rosa Ruggie frowned. "Where?" Gu Tianyuan''s lips moved slightly, as if he had said something... But he saw a slight change in rosalujie''s expression, and a terrible look burst out of his eyes. At this moment, the other nine participants on the stand felt a bone chilling chill at the same time. However, Gu Tianyuan didn''t seem to care about the tunnel: "if I leave this place, I may not be able to go to that place in the future. You should know better than me that it can be effectively avoided in the future." Rosalujie suddenly glanced at the whole venue, like a hunting poisonous snake... However, before long, the frightening feeling disappeared from him, "yes, you really have some skills. Remember, I''ll come back to you." After that, rosalujie rushed into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye... At the same time, two people followed him closely in the meeting. That extraordinary speed... Impressively beyond the reach of many people! The strength of these three people is very terrible! But what did they talk about? Just said two words and left? It''s not such a joke, is it? In the meeting hall, the voice of discussion gradually sounded all at once. Many people''s eyes once again fell on Gu Tianyuan. "A few words can scare away rosalujie, the Lord of the dark Shura... It seems that there are really many capable people among these heretics... Cough..." "Man, are you okay?" "Oh? It''s okay." "Man, you''re coughing up blood?" "It''s an old problem. It''ll be fine in a while. Thank you for your concern. Cough..." "... man, are you vomiting blood?" "Thank you for your concern." Like hell, this good God chose to disturb the head... But at the moment of disturbing the head, he found that the guy who had just vomited blood had disappeared, "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Rosa Ruggie left, how many people originally believed were participants, and how many people began to doubt again. But soon, their doubts will be dispelled by Gu Tianyuan''s words. One after another, the participants were selected immediately. After the dialogue, the whole child stood in place like a stone statue and was completely absent-minded. No one knows what happened to them... But after the sixth participant finished the dialogue, the whole child walked to the grandstand a little in a trance, looked at the people at the meeting and said, "really... He really knows." WOW!! WOW! The seventh participant was even more excited and couldn''t help himself: "I''m wrong! Mr. Gu... No, Lord prophet, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you! Please teach me! Teach me what to do!" The scene seemed to gradually become uncontrollable. Even outside the open-air venue and on the tall buildings, the spectators who looked at everything from a distance through the practical secret treasure gradually stirred up. "He really did it!" "He did it!!" "Is this man... Really a prophet?" Still wow. The atmosphere of the venue seemed to have been ignited... And it seemed to have been infected by some kind of magic. A kind of emotion called fanaticism gradually grew up among the people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If this continues to develop, it will soon become a cult." Not far from a tall building, Zhao Nan looked at the scene with an interesting face. From the beginning to now, I have been watching here silently. Alone, he sneaked into the demon capital from listening to the wind city to see what the old man could do. But unexpectedly encountered some harvest that I thought but didn''t believe would appear in front of me. At this time, there was no one around him... Or at least no one in the category of human beings. "Anyway, at about the same time, there will always be a spiritual leader." as if talking to himself, "the image of the old man is in line with the subjective impression of the wise man and the prophet." Zhao Nan heaved a sigh and slowly turned around, "can you ask a little, what is the reason for choosing Gu Tianyuan?" Someone has been here all the time, even earlier than Zhao Nan... It seems that he knew he would come here early. The person in front of you is judged to be female. But the whole body was hidden in a hazy. Even Zhao Nan couldn''t see through the hazy layer and see the truth behind it. "There''s no reason. It''s just a random choice." Zhao Nan smiled and said: "in my opinion, the credibility of the random choice never said is really a little low... Anyway, this is the first time you and I have to meet? The future... Goddess. However, I didn''t expect to see you at this time... It seems that I can shuttle through the future and really have the initiative." "I have seen the truth many times." the hazy woman said calmly. This is really light, without desire and desire, overlooking the occurrence of everything in the world... It seems like a precision instrument without emotion. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "really? Speaking of the little wild boar I met, it said you were old friends." Although she said these words with obvious provocation, Zhao Nan has been observing DU Liang - as a result, she has not been able to sense any emotional fluctuations from each other. Or people don''t answer such questions at all. Although her face was motionless, Zhao Nan''s mood at this time was definitely not calm. Zhao Nan looked back at the square below and said calmly: "You implanted the future into Gu Tianyuan''s dream and made him think he could really predict the future. After all, although there are countless kinds of will powers, some are the fulcrum supporting a world and are not allowed to appear in the plural... The future field belongs to you. If there is one more, the world is not chaotic, which is really incredible." The hazy woman sighed, "time... Has an end. You are at that end." Chapter 1076 Future goddess. But now it is. Zhao Nan doesn''t seem to have any intention of going deep into the statement that time has an end. She just calmly looks at the hazy woman and says, "in this way, if there is an end in the future, you can''t live... Right?" The meaning of the future lies in the time to exist in the future. If there is no time in the future, there will be no future. But in the face of Zhao Nan''s words, the hazy women had no intention to respond. It seems that he has never appeared in front of Zhao Nan, but in the blink of an eye, he has disappeared. The wind has no trace, and has made himself disappear in the long river of time. "It can be easily killed, but there is no way to really kill fate..." Like an episode of greeting each other just like meeting unfamiliar friends in the street, Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the venue in front again. He watched silently. In the more and more hot atmosphere in the meeting place, he saw the end of the game, so he didn''t disturb anyone and left the demon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, time will not stop because of anyone''s will before it reaches the end. From that magical day on, the name of God''s chosen prophet passed down among all living beings at a terrible speed. The old man who met the future met people who came to visit him every day in an endless stream, in the way of those who were destined. From the half faith in the world''s vision to the occurrence of events that continuously confirmed the power of the Prophet... Less than ten days have passed, but the whole world seems to have completely stopped working in these ten days. No matter the sea clan''s aggression has stopped, even the competition for the rainbow seven color keys seems to have been peaceful for the vast majority of the time. Gu Tianyuan, alone, successfully focused the world''s attention on himself. The name of the prophet even finally reached his Majesty the emperor of the deep-sea empire. It is said that the emperor of the deep sea invited the chosen prophet to become the subjects of the deep-sea Empire at the cost of ordinary land, and even had the status comparable to the color phosphorus Mermaid family of the royal family. However, the news just came out, but there was the news that the divine elector Corps successfully wiped out an important corps of the Hai nationality in a military operation. Just because the chosen prophet "saw" the eastward direction of this Marine Corps, he finally laid a defense and won a great victory at very little cost! After knowing this, the deep-sea emperor threatened to kill the chosen prophet and sacrifice the whole army that was ambushed and annihilated with the blood of the prophet. In this way, the world was temporarily quiet due to the emergence of the chosen prophet, and suddenly returned to its original shape... But this time, the creatures living on the land have a prophet who can meet the future. It seems that defeating the sea empire is no longer a difficult thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s not easy to defeat the sea empire." "Why?" In the main castle of listening wind city, a family... There are more prophets. Augustus and oluka, two temporary guests here, are sitting casually on the courtyard grass in the castle. On the soft cloth, little Yoni was holding her chin in her hands and lying on her stomach, watching the pets playing innocuously in front of her. Anyway, her father and mother are talking about serious things. She can''t interrupt. "Yes, why?" said feinina while thinking: "since Gu Tianyuan can foresee the future, he can know all the trends of the sea Empire like the back of his hand. It seems that it is not easy to win an enemy who knows his thoughts and future action direction all the time." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "let me make an analogy. If a child has the ability to predict, he can know his opponent''s actions all the time... But when his opponent is a strong soldier who has experienced many battles, can he win easily?" "This... The difference of physical ability, reaction ability and so on. Even if you have this kind of predictive ability, it doesn''t seem that you can win." feinina responded: "don''t you think the land world of this attack is the main force of the deep-sea Empire?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "this is already the main force." Finina thought about it carefully, and the answer seemed to be in her heart. When she was about to say it, Lily Li first said: "That is to say, even if this is the main force of the Hai clan, they can gather similar legions in a short time. The population base of the Hai clan is too large, so it is not impossible to form legions of countless soldiers, but it is not necessary. But once the main Corps is destroyed, it will not be long before a new Corps will be formed again The real gap is between the two sides, a completely unequal number! " In fact, it seems that you can understand it by thinking about it. If the first aggression of the Hai nationality was not to send vanguard troops, but by the way that the emperor of the sea gave orders directly and all the people in the deep sea poured in, would it still be possible to leave a space of one foot for individuals on the land of the paradise. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Even the Dragon Emperor girl who can live in the boundary of the dragon for a long time and completely ignore the war in the paradise world also frowned deeply at the moment. With the inextricable relationship between the Dragon Temple and the Dragon world, the Dragon world may not really be able to stand idly by. Suddenly footsteps came. The castle master''s housekeeper, who wore the same tuxedo for thousands of years, walked quickly through the corridor and into the courtyard, "master, Lord Gao, they''re back!" "Come on, please." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ During this time in the Dragon Kingdom, it seems that in order to maintain a better relationship with Zhao Nan, Gao Mingyang and others were among the first teams in the Dragon kingdom to explore the way of star spirit to heaven. The five person team, together with a couple, dusk and Enron, and finally a white mountain, occupy ten places... Of course, they will naturally provoke some gossip, but their strength is really competent. Therefore, although the elders will have a pleasant taste of wind city, they also have nothing to say. Zhao Nan plans to meet Gao Mingyang and them alone. As for the family members, of course, they didn''t officially come out until after dinner... Of course, it''s because the male owner of the castle wants to hear the personal experience of Gao Mingyang and his party on Xingling Tongtian road for the first time. "I''m glad I won''t be able to see you this time¡° After hugging each other, Gao Mingyang sat on the stool and patted the armguard of the stool. Weng Shenghao said, "I''ll see you as soon as I come back! Grandma a bear, where are you fooling around!" "I went to your sister-in-law''s hometown." Zhao Nan also sat down. "Hey? Sister Nana''s mother''s house." Yanan looked at Zhao Nan very gossip at this time and said, "brother Nan, how''s it going with my father-in-law?" Zhao Nan didn''t necessarily succeed in being ridiculed like this. He just smiled and said, "some absurd things have passed." It''s not enough for outsiders to beat up my father-in-law without officially meeting and revealing my identity... Even my friends for many years. "It''s ridiculous. It''s estimated that it''s really unbearable." Xu Fei smiled and said, "let''s not inquire. Otherwise, I won''t have the dinner cooked by my sister-in-law tonight. I''ll hurry with you." Greet and smile. Zhao Nan said positively, "well, how about the road of Xingling to heaven? Is it fun?" "Play?" Gao Mingyang quickly vomited bitterness: "You''re the only one who can dare to play this word. That ghost place is not as peaceful as the star spirit world we''ve been to before. Remember those monsters outside the star spirit world? This time I go back, I don''t just move outside the circle. I''m also drunk when I meet a Star spirit of four or five stars after two steps. If it weren''t for the twelve battle puppets of ximenyu, I could have a look , it is estimated that our lives will be explained on the first floor! " Zhao Nan looked at Gao Mingyang and said with a smile, "but are you still back? And make progress." "After all, the environment makes people progress." Gao Xiang shook his head and said, "did you know this guy on the first day? He often spits the most bitterness, but the one who rushes to the front is also the most." Zhao Nan smiled: "well... I heard that the second floor can be explored?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s the team led by Guan Qingfeng who has been in the temple alliance. We estimate that they entered at the same time, but the landing places are different. It''s estimated that they are lucky and closer to the channel. This time we entered the second floor and came back with the key after we found the place to stay." Then Xu Feng turned his posture, stared at Zhao Nan and said, "come on, brother Nan, when are you going to step on the spot? Don''t tell me you don''t have a rainbow seven color spoon on hand. The chosen cliff in the world is your richest!" "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a little longer." Zhao Nan shook her head and immediately said, "but I''m still interested in listening to the specific experience. Who''s going to be a storyteller for me?" However, at this time, the people were silent. Zhao Nan looked at it and said calmly, "why, is there anything you want to tell me?" However, Gao Mingyang stopped talking several times and patted his head hard. Finally, under the eyes of the people, he raised his brave airway: "This time we started from the demon capital. So the place we came back was also the demon capital. I heard something about the martial law ban and the later events of Gu Tianyuan on the way back... Lying trough, I won''t talk about that! Brother Nan, what happened? The old man of Gu Tianyuan just announced today that your body was invaded by evil ideas and will become a person who will destroy the world "The only way to stop this disaster is to imprison you. If you can, it will even be better to kill you directly!" Chapter 1077 The body is invaded by evil thoughts and will eventually become a person who destroys the world. I think it''s the old story of the devil and the brave. If it''s spread in the market, it''s probably just like a joke. Even if you''ve heard it. However, when this is said from the mouth of the chosen prophet, and the chosen prophet has been recognized by the world, the meaning is completely different. What''s more, in this paradise world where strange things can happen. Even the sub gods of the gods have emerged, so it doesn''t seem strange to have a candidate like a demon king? The world is watching the prophet''s every move. Even to the point where this old guy who suddenly became reclusive and simple, every word he said every day was recorded quietly. It seems that these daily words also contain great predictions for the future. The whole demon fell into a very strange atmosphere... Even people''s head blew and directly regarded themselves as believers of the prophet. "It''s true that the old guy has become an immortal. I''ll go!" Gao Mingyang shook his head and said, "those people seem to be possessed. When they come back and pass the main castle of the demon capital, they see a group of self believers kneeling down outside the door of others! This is a cult, a cult!" Zhao Nan was silent when she heard the speech. Xiong you, sitting on the side, hesitated and asked, "brother Nan... We just came back. We really don''t know the situation. Does Gu Tianyuan really have the ability to predict the future?" Zhao Nan said softly, "maybe after you''ve met him, you''ll believe it or something." The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. Even the silent dusk spoke at the moment, "the future... So what''s your prediction for the city Lord?" "What do you think?" Zhao Nan said quietly: "maybe what you see now is really invaded by evil ideas. Then... You are also going to attack me?" The crowd was stunned. Since then, Gao Mingyang was very small. The farmer angrily raised his legs and stepped on the edge of the stool, disdaining to say: "crusade against you? You didn''t soak my girl. The devil is free. Besides, I''m a man who wants to continue to eat in your house in the future!!" This wonderful speech is probably only Gao Mingyang can say. But nevertheless, the sudden tension disappeared. Jiang Lun''s expression was not good: "what''s special... I really regret bowing to you. Am I ashamed?" "Bastard! Grandma is a bear! Go to hell! Who took you out in those days!!" However, the gossip soon stopped. Enron relaxed his mouth and said, "city leader, we think you will be invaded by evil ideas. This kind of thing can''t happen at all. Just don''t understand why Gu Tianyuan said you to the world like this... According to you, you should have no hatred?" After all, at the beginning, Fengcheng had a good cooperative relationship with demon capital and Dongyuan City, and even Dongyuan city could be called a brother city-state. "It may not be known until he says it himself." Zhao Nan shakes her head. "Well, that''s something outside. I won''t talk about it here. Take a bath and we''ll have a good chat at dinner." "This..." Seeing that Zhao Nan had left alone and walked into the inner hall, they looked at each other. Gao Mingyang finally pointed to himself and said, "shouldn''t I, what did I say wrong?" Xiongyou shook his head and said: "Brother Nan, he probably wants to think about it for himself. Although we believe in him, it''s because we''ve always been together. But what do you think of the outside? Now Gu Tianyuan''s reputation as a God chosen prophet is almost echoed, allowing people to think without thinking... You can see those believers outside the demon capital''s main castle, right "Are there no such people anywhere except those we see?" "Yes, things may not be as bad as you think. Anyway, there are still rational people in the world. I think they have completely deified the ancient source of heaven, so some people are so crazy! When you calm down and think about it, you will know that this matter is a little absurd." Yanan added. As a woman in this large group, her words can always serve as a good buffer... At least that night, no one mentioned it again. This time, I will return from Xingling Tongtian road. It is scheduled to rest for three days. Therefore, the party plans to stay in the main castle for these three days. However, things are not as beautiful as imagined. On the first day, a group of God chosen people from the demon capital gathered outside the castle of the hearing wind city and claimed to let Zhao Nan go to the prophet himself. They were unwilling to use force, but hoped that Zhao Nan could stay in the demon capital. On this day, the city master''s castle was not opened at all. It turned a blind eye and a deaf ear. The next day, outside the walls of the Windy City, a lot of people and horses suddenly came. They were stationed outside, one after another. The next day, the gate of the castle master was not opened. On the third day, more people from all sides gathered again to listen to the fact that the outside of the wind city had been surrounded, which terrified the indigenous people living in the city and the God elect who had always lived here. Because there are already such extreme remarks as "if you don''t hand over people, even if you use force, you have to drag them out". There is even an ultimatum. After three days, if Zhao Nan doesn''t come out by herself, there will be a violent destruction of the city! Most of the people besieged outside the listening wind city are from the pan continental chosen legion, and a small number are wandering professionals from various countries because of the collapse of the sea clan. But on this day, listening to the castle master of the wind city, there was still no response, not even a servant came out. But the city has been filled with a very strange atmosphere. On the fourth day, the besieged people increased one more layer. Also on this day, people who did not belong to the listening wind city were driven away one after another. At the same time, listen to the wind city and close the transmission crystal... The castle master still has no response. It was as if the teams that surrounded the city were just low-level monsters that constantly appeared after they died outside the city. On the fifth day, one of the elders of the Dragon Kingdom, Queen Youluo of the former galenia Kingdom, arrived and entered the castle for one day, but left at midnight that night. As she left, the former queen was seen with a dignified look. Some people wanted to ask, but they were frightened by the startling sword light of the prince of Achilles, who was guarding around them. The brother and sister drifted away without any explanation. The sixth day, the last day of the term. However, until the early morning of the evening, listening to the castle master of Fengcheng still had no response. People who have become Crusaders have spoken... But when they meet such a tough guy, they can''t automatically disperse at the last minute. That''s no longer a matter of face. It seems that there is a strange circle. Once you jump into this strange circle, you can only move according to the rules in the circle. Therefore. "When the first light on the horizon shines, we will attack the city! Therefore, during this period of time, innocent people in the city please leave or leave the city as soon as possible! Listen, our goal is only your city master, not you!" Fear in the city. At the same time of fear, the high pressure for several days has made many people start to clean up their soft and leave one after another before the sky is completely bright. People are warm and cold, and drinking water knows it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The seventh day When the first ray of sunshine shines into the listening wind city, it is not the most prosperous God selected city among the many six level God selected cities, but it is the most stable city. It can''t help but have a trace of depression. "Attack!" I don''t know who said a word, but the powerful call came up one after another like a mountain at this time! At this moment, it seemed as if the sound could knock down the wall, and the cry even echoed in the city! At this moment, a figure suddenly shot out from above the city wall, holding a sharp sword under the high forest, "Bastard! How many people here used to live in the windy city and go out!! which city defended you so that you could be promoted safely when you were weak? Which city protected your family and let you rest here!! today, you actually listened to a bad old man and tried to destroy this city in turn Where? Fuck your family!! horse eggs!! " The man looked excited. However, the people under the city were completely indifferent and did not waver... But suddenly everyone''s face changed slightly. But behind the brave man, a sound and shadow gradually floated out. "Genius is bright. Don''t you think it will disturb people''s dreams?" Zhao Nan! "Are you willing to come out at last?" a burly man gradually floated out of the crowd. "Wait for you for some time. So Mr. Zhao, are you going to go back to demon capital with us?" "Good morning, Mr. Duke." Zhao Nan smiled. "Sure enough, I think you must be among these people... After all, such a big formation, if you don''t have a leader, you can''t wait for six days. Speaking of, the old master''s prestige is really good... There are at least 300000 people here?" Commander Duke snorted coldly, "no nonsense, are you going or staying?" Zhao Nan nodded, "in that case... I can only accept the old man''s expensive words and slightly... Destroy the world once." A pure light suddenly came out of the city of hearing the wind. That''s what everyone is familiar with... The upgraded light of the city - level 7! Chapter 1078 The glory of the promotion of the chosen city is naturally not strange... But at least it has not been seen for a long time. The reason why I can''t see is naturally because the chosen city in the world has basically been raised to the limit. If you want to get more city crystals, unless there is a war between level 6 cities, or level 6 cities attack level 5 cities that have no hope of upgrading. However, in today''s situation, no one will do that kind of thing, let alone allow it. So how did the promotion of this city come from? Probably no one can know. Including Duke, I don''t know how to deal with the next thing at this time. On the one hand, the goal is in front of us. On the other hand, tier six cities are about to be promoted. What will happen to the chosen city after it is upgraded from level 6 to level 7? At this moment, after the huge beam of light was emitted, it dissipated in the sky. For a moment, there was a strange calm around. However, what is unexpected is that during the evolution from level 6 to level 7, the whole listening wind city has not changed a bit - every time the city is upgraded, there will be some great changes in the city. Is it not a real urban upgrading, but just a bluff to scare people? "What? It''s just a false alarm... This guy must have been scared silly?" "No... something seems to be coming out." On the ground, a slight tremor came from under the soles of your feet. The earth is shaking at this moment... Gradually becoming strong! Boom... Boom With the sound of rhythmic vibration, the earth began to shake more violently at this moment! Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder, and a huge crack appeared in the whole earth! The crack not only appeared on the earth, but also extended all the way. Finally, a huge crack was opened on the huge wall. uneven! The whole city, after this crack appeared, was divided into two and split into two. It seems that something is going to come out from the underground of the city and push it to the subsequent houses, just like a huge mountain suddenly emerging from the stratum, which makes the surrounding dark in an instant! At this moment, people in the city suddenly disappeared one by one... Their bodies seemed to be suddenly sucked into some place, or as if they were erased. The man who first stood on the top of the city and scolded angrily, was also in a sense of consternation, and suddenly disappeared from Zhao Nan''s side. In front of... Dark, huge objects, gradually lifted up. Countless sand and stones pour down from it, like a mud and stone waterfall! And the behemoth in front of us gradually revealed its face. Under the rising sun, there was a bright black tone all over the body. The whole is like a huge shuttle... Suspended above the sky, not just like, but a real metal fortress. The magic guide Ark... Or the butcher ship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, no matter who is facing this, almost half of the listening wind city is turned into pieces, and there is a huge giant in the city from the center, which does not feel small. "God... What the hell is this!!" The sound of shock constantly reminds me, but also makes people''s scalp numb. At this moment, commander Duke had a very uncertain premonition. I can''t imagine that after the level-7 cities... Is there such a terrible big guy buried in the underground of other level-6 cities? This kind of thing, even if it doesn''t know how to attack and falls directly, is enough to crush most people here! At this moment, the magic guide''s Ark suddenly swings its body in the air, and the strong wind generated is almost like the powerful attack released by a powerful mage class. Flying sand and stone, dust all over the sky! At this moment, Zhao Nan was in front of the behemoth - just below the front section of the magic guide ark. But he suddenly raised his arm without expression. At the same time, the ship body in the front of the magic guide ark, like the monster''s huge mouth, suddenly saw it slowly crack! The left place is angular, and in the center, a white light is constantly converging into a huge light ball... Like the dazzling light scattered by the sun! "No, this is... Attack!!" A frightened cry suddenly sounded at this moment! The moment it sounded, countless hearts began to jump wildly at this moment. Before everyone reacted, Zhao Nan''s raised arm had been waved down easily! Huge beams of light shoot out from the front of the magic guide ark! Above the horizon, everything in front of us was annihilated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Everything has disappeared. Just above my head, this light column flies by... Even at this moment, I can feel the hot breath from above. It stretches far away, more than 100 meters wide and immeasurable length... At this moment, the earth seems to have become a big river after evaporation. How many people ended their lives in an instant because of the release of this pillar of light? There''s no way to count it. Head Duke turned around absently and looked at Zhao Nan... He raised his arm again, looked at the behemoth, looked at the place pouring out the column of terror, and began to gather white light again Angry roar? There seems to be no anger in my heart, only endless fear. It was like going to the battlefield for the first time, watching a strong bomb explode around me, completely devouring the lives of my comrades in arms. I could survive, but I couldn''t do anything. That fear and... Despair implanted in the body. "How dare you..." Zhao Nan''s holding arm suddenly stopped. This time, she didn''t wave it down. She looked at commander Duke coldly and said, "if that language hunch doesn''t come true, it''s troublesome, isn''t it? But since it''s so, I''ll take everyone''s life here." Then he waved his arm down again, crisp and neat, without any hesitation! Commander Duke suddenly a spirit, turned to the bottom, hissed and roared loudly: "retreat! Retreat! Retreat!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The white light column spits out, and in this roar, it completely devours commander Duke! Hundreds of thousands gathered outside Tingfeng city... After two flashes of light, there are few left now. Ah -!!! Ah --!! The frightened crowd, now struggling to get up from the ground, regardless of the dust, had only one idea at this moment, that is to leave this place. Get out of this nightmare place! Together with the accompanying... White bones can''t be seen!! What a killing... What a cruel heart it takes to do such a thing? In just a few minutes, hundreds of thousands of lives have been destroyed! "The devil... No! This is the devil king!! the prophet is right. This person will really have no world!!" But even so, so what! Who else can resist that terrible weapon? What kind of gods... What will power, the damn God level, are not opponents! Just one shot, as long as the power of one shot, can destroy a city-state! Just two shots, hundreds of thousands of lives will be destroyed! Run! Run! Run!! Scattered and fled, like a frightened bird, shot into the air, constantly fleeing, trying to escape from the sight of a man like the demon king! This is what people who have survived at the moment think and can only think of. Zhao Nan was still motionless in the air, silently watching these people running around, and seemed to have no intention of pursuing, "it''s good to go... If you spread this fear." While thinking about it, I suddenly saw the figures of more than ten Tao shooting out from the magic guide ark. Not only Gao Mingyang, but also his own family... Daughter. "This... Nan, shouldn''t it be a joke?" finina was silent for a moment, her eyes could not bear to pass through the destruction below... The ruins, and her voice trembled. Although these days, Zhao Nan has not made any response to external things. But because he firmly believes that he will have a solution in the end. Always... There seems to be nothing to worry about. Because you can always find a sense of belonging and security around this person. However, at this moment, the warships hidden under the windy city appeared, and everything was unthinkable to the massacre in front of us. But trust this man from the bottom of my heart. Even so, I just want to know an idea and don''t blame anything. Zhao Nan was silent. "You should say something!! Zhao Nan!!" Gao Mingyang looked at Zhao Nan with a white face and said loudly, "laugh!! laugh like before! Then tell me I''m dreaming or something!!" Still kept silent. However, soon after, in the mysterious silence, Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "that''s right... It''s not the way to go on like this. I was going to find a chance to tell you something, so take advantage of this time. Tell you the truth of the world... And my purpose." "Truth... Purpose?" lily frowned. Although she did not resist killing, she instinctively wanted to escape the killing of hundreds of thousands of people in an instant. So far, she has never seen the tragedy below. Zhao Nan closed her eyes, as if she were adjusting her mood. "Listen, the paradise world we are in now..." The sound that attracted people''s attention and high concentration suddenly stopped at this time. Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes and turned her body at this moment! I don''t know when, a young man with very pale skin has appeared behind Zhao Nan... Just like a patient lying in hospital bed for a long time, almost to the extent that his face is bloodless. With a square towel in his hand, the young man was coughing painfully... When he coughed, the square towel suddenly dyed red. It''s like vomiting blood. Didn''t show any names... Shouldn''t this be Aboriginal? This is the first thought in everyone''s mind. At the moment, the young man seemed to have finally stopped coughing and breathed a long breath, but his face was still so ugly. But it seems that you can speak. The young man looked up at the huge Tu Shen warship and said with emotion: "it''s really possible to see such a big guy again." Zhao Nan looked at the man up and down... He didn''t feel until the other party was completely close. You know, when she appeared in front of everyone, Zhao Nan took the initiative to untie the seal of will. "You... I know you?" The young man showed an apologetic expression and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name should be balthas." Zhao Nan shook her head, searched all her memories, and couldn''t remember the man''s name. Balthas suddenly said, "by the way, when I walk in the world, I should use the name of ''God punishes the Apostle''." God punishes... Apostles! Killed caoros... Even after the hundred nation war, he not only took the initiative to clean up the activists who survived the war one by one, but also the apostle of the only God! Zhao Nan calmed down a little and said calmly, "really? But I don''t think I have anything to talk to you." Balthas shook his head and said, "that''s not good... This kind of God destroyer is not allowed to appear again. It''s like a foul... If you keep jumping, my holiday may be cancelled." "Vacation..." Zhao Nan frowned as if she understood something. "I see... Are you a living person..." Balthas''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he suddenly said with a gentle smile: "it''s really amazing... It seems that this gentleman really committed a bit of a foul. Then I have to do my job." With that, balthas pulled out a very common long-term sword hung on his waist. But at this time, Zhao Nan suddenly flashed and suddenly shot out of the void in her hand! He shot at balthas like a meteor. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the void devoured the soul as if he had lost his collimation and staggered directly from each other''s side. At the same time, balthas appeared in front of Zhao Nan at a strange speed... Not fast, but like directly cutting through the space. Small world... Almost broken! "Eh, this quality of small world..." balthas''s voice was slightly surprised, but the sword in his hand slipped down without stopping for a moment. At this moment... Zhao Nan almost lost her strength, only a little physical strength... The feeling of weakness seemed like herself before the disaster. Just like when you''re just an ordinary person. Half of what caoulos said... When God punishes the apostles, you are just an ordinary person. Ordinary people... How can they gallop above the sky? Zhao Nan''s body fell directly towards the earth at this moment. At present, all things almost turn into darkness. Everything can no longer be seen, heard and felt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Time... Has an end. You, at that end" Just heard such a voice, it seems that it has been heard, but this time there is a follow-up: "so, you can''t stop your time." Then there was a faint sigh. Zhao Nan opened her eyes, here... Just inside the demon capital, on a tall building on the edge of the venue where Gu Tianyuan wanted to prove his prophet''s name. Chapter 1079 The voice of exclamation became louder and louder... Even at this distance, Zhao Nan could still feel that the enthusiasm in the venue was still heating up. He took a slight breath and rubbed his eyebrows. The hazy woman in front of me did not disappear this time. "The power of the future... This is really more frightening than illusion." Frowned, Zhao Nan tried to calm herself down, "then, let me see what this future means." "It''s just that it''s more persuasive to feel it personally than to explain." the hazy female voice said, "what you experience will be what you will do in the future. This comes from your conceit of yourself. And this conceit will eventually stop your time." Conceit. Zhao Nan carefully chewed the two words, frowned and said, "so, I will meet the God punishing the apostle, and finally lose to his strange power that invalidates all his abilities? But... I don''t see the end of that future." The hazy woman said calmly, "a powerless child fell from a height of 100 meters, but there is a reason to survive. I think you don''t like to see the tragedy of your own broken bones and the sad look of your family." Zhao Nan was silent. The hazy woman said, "from the moment I met those two people, I went through the future countless times, constantly revised history, and forcibly restored everything to its original shape. Therefore, can I let history restore and restart this time, and let you do wrong again." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan said coldly. The hazy woman said, "don''t you understand? Today''s paradise... At least before you know all this, why is there no deviation and can be perfectly integrated with what you know?" Zhao Nan suddenly roared and roared in her head. It was like thunder in her heart. She scattered the strange fog and lost her voice: "it''s you!!" The hazy woman seemed to nod: "thousands of times, countless times, I have been going back and forth in the river of the future. Tell the truth what changes he will make in the future every thing he does now. That is to say, the reason for today''s variety is the result of countless amendments we have made." Like a bolt from the blue. Zhao Nan finally figured something out. He didn''t know the history of the paradise world... Naturally, he wouldn''t know his own separation. But this period of history happens to be on track... Just because under the condition of complete ignorance, through the peeping of future girls, we have to look at the consequences of future changes in everything we do. Countless attempts... 27000 years. Countless branches of history. I can''t imagine... How many times you need to try! "Don''t let yourself live up to your expectations." the hazy woman... The future goddess whispered: "Zhao Nan, you should believe that they are still yourself... Whether it''s 27000 years or 270000 years, they haven''t changed. Try to believe in yourself..." Zhao Nan mocked himself: "don''t you know that the last person human beings can trust is themselves?" "That''s all." the goddess of the future shook her head and said, "I can''t exist in the concept of the present for too long. Follow the steps. Only in this way can you... Really do everything you want. The truth of the world can only be told at that time. Before that, you can only guard the secret alone." The haze gradually dissipated, like a dream. Zhao Nan said nothing until the other party was about to disappear: "when can we meet again?" "Don''t you... Already know?" Zhao Nan was stunned... There was only an empty building roof and a composite structure of cement and plants in front of her. "I already know..." Zhao Nan lowered her head and muttered, "by the way... I really already know." He took a deep breath. This time, he still silently watched the atmosphere of the venue becoming fanatical bit by bit... Until it gradually ended. However, I don''t understand why the future goddess wants to plant a dream of the future for Gu Tianyuan if he doesn''t want this to happen, making him feel that he really has the ability of "Apocalypse". But... I can''t think clearly about this kind of thing for the time being. I can only see the clue by looking at the subsequent changes. However, there is one thing that makes Zhao Nan feel that this strange dream of the future is not a simple Bang... At least, he met the God punished apostles and felt the ability of each other. The terrible thing is the unknown. However, now that we know it, it is possible to analyze it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Five days later, Gu Tianyuan didn''t say that he would become the demon king who would destroy the world according to the future. ¡ª¡ªThe ancient seal has been opened. The evil emperor who brought destruction will wake up and everything will be destroyed. Looking at a document in hand, Zhao Nan frowned... Someone who had planned not to see each other again suddenly sent a communication, and unexpectedly there was no discomfort. This man is Simon Yu. In the light and shadow projected by the Shadow crystal, it seems that it is because of the existence of this document, and ximenyu, who is much more relaxed, said: "the old man seems to have followed up on your dream and found that his preface is too early." The document was directly traded by ximenyu before he started the call. Zhao Nan then put the document on his desk. "The ancient seal refers to the secret world of evil gods. Evil emperor... Does it refer to the emperor of evil gods?" "Probably." Simon Yu shook his head and said: "Tianyi empire is like a dead land now, especially near the former imperial city. No one can come out. We haven''t found out how many evil gods camp is and how powerful it is. The only thing we know is that they haven''t taken action at all. But it''s the most terrible thing not to take action... Because we don''t know what evil gods are going to do." Zhao Nan said, "you came to me again this time. Shouldn''t you just tell me these things?" Ximenyu shrugged and said, "in fact, the old man wants to express to you through me his apology for what you have done before. And I hope you can ignore the past grievances and make a good contribution to the misconduct of the resurrection of the evil emperor." "The old man''s face is not generally thick." Zhao Nan said without salt. Ximenyu said calmly, "old people are usually like this. Maybe it will be worse when you and I are old." Zhao Nan said slightly, "isn''t it a prophet? Since it''s a prophet, you shouldn''t have to say anything to understand my reaction and the future?" "It''s just a fragmentary dream, and the recent success rate is relatively high." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "in fact, this time the old man began to lose confidence in himself. Now he''s locking himself in the room and talking all day. He''s becoming more and more like a bad old man." "Maybe it''s not a bad thing." Zhao Nan said calmly: "compared with going crazy completely, questioning yourself now will not lead to complete paranoia in the end." Ximenyu said with a bitter smile, "at least under the current situation, the prophet can''t be self-confident and doubt himself... You don''t know how much human worship for the future has reached. Paranoia has appeared for a long time. Once what he believes in collapses... It''s not necessarily a good thing." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, which was the kind of action to close the Shadow crystal. "Anyway, this is something you should think about... I have no obligation to be the guardian of the dragon country. Finally, please tell Gu Tianyuan. I refuse to cooperate with him." "Zhao Nan, you..." The crystal is closed. Zhao Nan turned around and looked at the detailed record of Gu Tianyuan''s latest dream in detail again. After a moment of meditation, "is the evil emperor the goal... Fate should not be disturbed by the future, but she finally did it. Then she just reminded me of something by the way." Zhao Nan burst out a fireball in her hand, and the document turned into ashes in the fire. Finally, she muttered, "if it''s an enemy, it''s really terrible..." There was a knock at the door of the study. The housekeeper, Ren Feng, pushed the door and entered respectfully: "master, Lord Gao Mingyang, they have come back from the road of Xingling to heaven." Zhao Nan''s face became a little strange. Then she shook her head and said something that made the housekeeper very confused. "Don''t see you in the living room this time. Arrange the food directly." This time? Nevertheless, as a housekeeper, he is still very devoted to his duty and intends to complete his master''s orders. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Gao Mingyang and others set off again for the road of Xingling Tongtian. In these three days, the domestic trial of dragon was started again. At the same time, due to the appearance of the chosen prophet, the marine Legion began to hibernate. It seems that they are afraid of the prophet''s predictive ability. However, no one knows what the deep-sea Empire plans to do. What the prophet can predict... Doesn''t seem to go far into the future. Who is the winner of this war is still uncertain. On the fifth day, a slightly fat young man came to listen to the wind city. After several twists and turns, he finally came to the city master castle with the help of passers-by. This is Lin Banyao... He finally came back from overseas. It seems that he has experienced a lot of distress. When he met, he almost cried. He said that it was not easy to finally find an organization. In this way, the coward with strong power officially joined Zhao Nan''s formation. Listening to the wind city ushered in a new person, and someone left quietly that night... Another person willing to work for Zhao Nan because of the rewriting blade. The first hero Julius. The sixth day Ogan''s flying boat set sail again towards the unknown sea. Chapter 1080 "Who the hell is this man? He looks like he''s dying?" On the flying boat of Ou gen, Zhao Nan gathered together. However, Zhao Nan extracted an image of human face from her future memory and placed it in front of everyone. Naturally, the one who can say that "dying soon" is worth speaking is his Highness the black princess Lili, who was born noble but did not have the manners that this noble should have. "Meow meow!! I remember to say meow!!! This guy killed me!" Caoros jumped directly onto the table and looked excited... While excited, the new member Lin Banyao disturbed his head, "what''s the situation of killing..." "This." Ye Anya stretched out her hand to pick up caoulos, put it in front of Lin Banyao, and pointed out, "this man has killed him before." Lin Banyao was stunned, but he still didn''t know that he was killed "Yes." Lin Banyao swallowed his mouth and said, "then who can tell me that this is still here now? What''s the situation? Monsters? Ghosts? Fake corpses?" "Guess right, it''s a ghost." Ye Anya smiled gently and threw caoro on Lin Banyao''s face. Caoros was probably used to being lazy, so he directly fell on the face of Lin Banyao. Unexpectedly, the forest half demon immediately issued a frightened cry, and the whole son fell to the ground and fainted. Ye Anya stretched out her finger and poked Lin Banyao''s face. She turned her head and said, "brother, this guy can really defeat sister Xiaocao and sister Linglong? It doesn''t look like it?" He has the strength to stabilize the pyramid of the chosen one, but he will be stunned by the ghost... Probably no one will believe it? Zhao Nan reluctantly smiled and said, "it seems that half demon''s exercise is not enough." However, it is difficult for ordinary people to accept his existence quickly and get close to him easily. Zhao Nan shook her head: "Don''t talk about him. Let''s talk about business. Just like caoulos said, this man is the Apostle punished by God, and his name is balthas. The reason why I show you this is to make you know in your heart. Listen, no matter where and under what circumstances you meet this guy in the future, you should stay away from him at the first time." "This..." Augustus rarely saw Zhao Nan have such a dignified thing. He hesitated and said, "is this man really so powerful?" Zhao Nan said positively, "when caoros was still the pet of God, he was far stronger than you are now. He had no power to fight back in the face of balthas." Augustus''s face changed slightly... At this moment, oluka stared at the image of balthas, "I really want to see this guy somewhere." All eyes were immediately gathered. The Dragon King girl closed her eyes at this moment, tried to recall it, and soon opened her eyes and said, "I remember. At that time, the six series holy dragon made trouble. When my father returned, it seemed that there was this guy around him. Later, my father cleaned the Dragon world and left, and the man disappeared." Olujia shook her head and said, "in fact, the cleaning of the Dragon world has plunged us into a great panic, and we don''t even want to recall that history. This time, you didn''t let me look at the image. It''s estimated that I won''t recall it in my life." God punished the apostles and Osiris once walked together... During the riots of the six series holy dragon family... That is, shortly after the hundred ethnic wars. It was also the time when God punished the apostles to start walking in the paradise. "But why did this man walk with the sky dragon emperor?" finina asked puzzled: "according to caoros, God punished the apostles to eliminate the activists who survived the war? Oh... The sky dragon emperor did not directly participate in the war, so he was not among the objects to be eliminated?" "Maybe not." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "in short, we can only avoid this guy until we find a way to face God''s punishment of the apostles." This is the only way for the time being. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ East Sea area. This time, I came here to find the sixth God killing weapon. But I just know that the God killing weapon exists in the deep sea, and the four seas in the southeast and northwest are in that direction, but I don''t know. And the East Sea area that he wants to go is just because, according to caoros, the God of judgment is hidden somewhere in the East Sea area. However, the divine possession of the God of judgment is different from ordinary divine possession. Its entrance can move constantly. Even caoros can''t be sure where the entrance has moved. However, there is a way to catch the entrance. Caoros often slipped out and went back quietly in this way... Of course, he can be judged every time Just catch it. The method is that there is a special kind of sea animal in the East Sea area. It has the ability to freely shuttle through space, which is called "black sheep snake". After the blood of "black sheep snake" draws the magic array through a special method, it can stabilize the space structure... Naturally, it can stabilize this moving entrance in a short time. "I hate underwater life." It has been diving into the seabed of the East Sea for more than three days. Under the dark sea water, it has been sneaking continuously. Although the inside of the flying boat is still bright, it is dark outside and can''t see anything, just like the night that has been passing. It was the Dragon King''s maiden who complained - except for those who lived in water and swamps, few dragon species liked to drain water. "Help!! it''s terrible here!! I don''t want to stay here!!!" Especially looking out from the windowsill that can cut off the water layer, I was even more annoyed when I saw that I was tied with a rope and then serialized the continuous wailing of Lin Banyao on the flying boat. Zhao Nan is not Zhao Mu and will not grow up by Lin Banyao himself. Now that we have the powerful ability of silent Lingzi technology, our body has been transformed many times and become as strong as a giant dragon. If such combat effectiveness is not well cultivated, it is really wrong. And this is ready-made, as long as you can summon up courage. So there is a scene of straight-line exploration in this dark environment with a steel fork in hand, wearing a pair of shorts and underpants, and using the secret treasure that can breathe in the seabed. Although the expression and action are very exaggerated, and they are in a state of nervous disorder all the time, they have made remarkable achievements in the past few days - I don''t know how many deep-sea animals died miserably under the swing of the steel fork of Lin Banyao''s panic and random school. "Today''s dinner is sea shellfish sashimi." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Star spirit path to heaven, second floor, somewhere. In the gloomy and terrible place like the devil''s forest, the newly selected explorers of the Dragon kingdom are moving forward... The place to go is the garrison opened up by the first group of 28 explorers on the second floor. This time, as the leader, ximenyu, who presided over the trial. It is not only the perfect prince in the hearts of most women in the Dragon Kingdom, but also the idol in the hearts of many men. It is not only powerful, but also has outstanding achievements. At the same time, it also has a perfect appearance. It is dedicated to the development of the dragon country every day. Even exploring the dangerous place of xinglingtong road is still the first. Having children is like ximenyu... This is a joke of some old people, but it seems that surprisingly few people feel angry about it. Because so far, ximenyu has indeed grown into an admirable mature man. "Young master, according to the last record, it will take another day for us to get through the black devil forest." this is brother Lang... The subordinate who has been following ximenyu and never gives up. "Very good." Simon Yu nodded. "You can go ahead and tell Gao Mingyang that they can start and move on immediately after we arrive." "Well, won''t you let the staff rest for a while?" Ximenyu shook his head and said, "we don''t have time to rest. Listen, time is life. Although the sea clan is dormant now, I think we will take action soon. If we don''t get the help of Xingling as soon as possible and create a group of experts who can be independent, even if the old man has the opportunity in advance, we can''t resist the countless soldiers of the sea clan." Brother wolf suddenly smiled. This always serious face doesn''t look good with a smile, but it has a sense of seriousness, "young master, you''ve really changed. In the past, you only said that time is money." Simon Yu was stunned, shook his head, sighed and said, "maybe he''s going to be a father. More or less, he sighed. Why did he scare you?" Brother wolf shook his head and said, "No. It should be said that such a young master makes people like to stay around." Simon Yu smiled and calmly said, "then I must have been a very annoying person in the past." Brother wolf said positively, "young master, don''t belittle yourself. If you don''t use tricks at first, you won''t have today''s achievements. Young master can''t remember that he once said that kindness can exist, but you need to be equipped with the ability to release kindness to do real good things." Simon Yu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t remember." Brother wolf smiled and said, "young master, I''m busy recently. It''s not important to remember... Well, I''ll go ahead and inform Gao Mingyang and his party." "Be careful on the road." Brother wolf didn''t look back, but his figure stopped. After a little silence, he shot out in front. Ximenyu looked at the figure and finally disappeared into the darkness ahead. Then he bowed his head and said to himself, "did I really say that..." The team is still moving forward. Suddenly, the spy turned around and said, "report, sir, a group of injured stars and spirits are found in front¡° "Oh? Show me." Simon Yu nodded. After ordering more than ten people to follow him, he went to the place where he found the star spirit under the guidance of the spy. Soon after, he saw five star spirits leaning under an old tree. One of them was even seriously injured and dying. The other four star spirits were full of fatigue. When the four star spirits saw someone approaching, they put on a look of vigilance in an instant. "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean any harm." Simon Yu stepped out and said with a smile, "I''m just passing here to see some seriously injured people. I don''t know if I can help them again?" One of the four awake spirits looked up and down at Ximen Yu at the moment, and suddenly said with excitement: "are you... Ximen Yu, Ximen adult?" "I''m ximenyu, that''s right..." ximenyu was stunned and said differently, "Sir, I know you?" "Sir Simon, have you forgotten?" the star spirit suddenly became excited: "we used to be the same period trainers of boundary guards!" Boundary keeper... Ximen Yu remembered that he had really entered the star spirit world once. And he graduated quickly from the students of defenders at that time. Simon Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think I really remember... But in that case, how many people are also defenders?" The star spirit nodded: "Ximen, you were a top student at that time, so you will not remember me. This time... To be honest, you entered the black devil forest because a star spirit was born again in the star spirit world not long ago. We received information that there was an evil wizard in the black devil forest who secretly collected the star spirit that had not yet hatched to refine evil weapons. This time you entered the black devil forest for He inquired into the hiding place of the evil wizard. " Simon Yu nodded: "did you find it?" The man smiled bitterly and said, "yes, but it also paid a painful price. Our team has a total of 20 people. Now only five of us have escaped, and even one..." Then he looked sad. Ximenyu had to comfort him a little... Instinctively, he wanted to have a good relationship with everyone around him. Maybe he could be useful in the future, "don''t be sad, they died to protect the new star spirit, and they have fulfilled the responsibility of the boundary keeper." "Thank you..." the man looked at ximenyu gratefully and then said, "Sir Ximen, it has been so many years since you graduated. I don''t know which area you were sent to? I don''t seem to have heard about you in recent years." "Small place, not worth mentioning." Simon Yu shook his head and suddenly felt interested in the so-called evil wizard. Along the way, the new exploration teams are advancing at high speed under their own leadership, almost avoiding places where they can fight. Maybe it''s God''s will to meet the same students who used to be in the boundary keeper college in this place... Then it''s better to let this group of exploration teams experience the battle with the stars and spirits. "Tell me about the wizard," Simon Yu said with a smile. "I''m also a boundary keeper. I can''t stand idly by when I encounter such things." The star spirit glanced at the people standing behind ximenyu. Everyone seemed to exude a strong spirit. Then he said with great joy: "in this case, the wizard will fall under the law!" Chapter 1081 It was an accident to meet the defender in the dark devil forest. However, after meeting these defenders, ximenyu had many questions in his heart. After entering the path of star spirit to heaven, there are questions. Although I have entered the astral spirit world once, it is much worse than before. Not only the monsters outside the circle appear here, but even the astral spirits I met along the way have been graded. However, the organization of the boundary keeper still exists, which means that it has always been in the place of the manager''s star spirit world and also exists in the road of star spirit to heaven. So the question is, these boundary keepers had the right to freely enter and exit every layer of the astral and spiritual world - does that mean they can also freely enter and exit today''s astral and spiritual path to heaven? If so, it seems that the exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom doesn''t have to work hard to explore up layer by layer. So in response to this problem, Simon Yu began to ask the star spirit keeper quietly. However, to his surprise, these defenders also did not know what had happened. "All we can know is that one day the whole astral and spiritual world began to fluctuate. Not only the channels on each floor were closed, but also the places where we live have undergone earth shaking changes. To be honest, we have completely lost contact with the defenders in other areas, not to mention places such as colleges¡° "Then don''t you completely lose your command now? But why..." The spirit replied: "Even if we lose the command of the headquarters, we are still defenders. Trapped in this place, we can''t find a channel for the time being, so we have to gather together and let the defenders organization continue to operate here through self-management. Now there are powerful monsters everywhere. For the weak stars at the bottom, if we don''t stand up, we won''t be able to survive Someone can protect them. " Ximenyu nodded... In some ways, the defenders'' organization is loyal and admirable. Perhaps only in this way, because it has lost its memory before death and has been taught by kindness and justice since childhood, can it maintain a pure heart. "Speaking... Why does Lord Simon seem to know nothing about the current situation?" "Nothing. It''s just that he''s been practicing secretly for a while and has just come out." Simon Yu patted the star spirit on the shoulder, then looked behind him and said, "as for these people, they are all my friends. This time, they will help you fight the evil wizard together. Don''t worry." The star spirit who was seriously injured later saved one with the help of one of the team. The five star spirit defenders are naturally grateful to ximenyu at the moment. The place where the evil wizard was, for example, where the line was originally located, was not far away. It''s only more than an hour''s journey. The wizard''s place can be seen faintly. It''s a three-story tower hidden in the roots of old trees. A glimmer of fire came out slightly. Ximenyu made the explorers ready one after another. He also directly called out a fighting pet, a purple lion with flames all over, and fused with it. As for those combat puppets on hand, if they can not be used, they will not be used. After all, they are the same thing as life protection. "The soul of war evolved! It appeared!" The exploration teams behind them showed envious eyes one after another, because they knew that this kind of war soul evolution could only be obtained after completing the special task of pet scene. According to incomplete statistics, the number of war soul evolution among all God selected people has not exceeded 150 so far... And it seems that there is still a limit at this time. Today''s pet scene There is no longer such a task that can give the human soul the ability to evolve. It is out of print ability! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! At the moment, strange voices came. In the eyes of the people, those old dead trees seemed to turn into the hands of a corpse, and the vines wrapped around the ancient trees were creeping slowly on the trees like poisonous snakes. Under the dim scene, there is a hairy feeling everywhere... The black soil in front of us is shaking like a mixture of black oil and sewage. "No! He found us!" the boundary keeper suddenly exclaimed,. The five defenders are just the strength of heaven and man... For all the members of the exploration team here, they are almost opponents who can be crushed without blowing. The conditions for selection need to be divine species. Therefore, many people showed disdainful low laughter about the panic expression of the five defenders. Some of them were more courageous. At the moment, they came forward to ask for war and said, "Sir, let''s catch the Wizards here! You don''t need to do it at all!" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "don''t be careless, let alone individualism." The chosen one smiled and said, "Sir, if we are not the enemy, we can also inquire about the reality of the wizard. Don''t worry, we are not new recruits on the battlefield. No one here is bad in the round of battle." "All right. Be careful," Simon Yu nodded. Management is important... Morale is also important. At the same time, it can not dampen the enthusiasm of the subordinates. There are many knowledge of management. Now, with ximenyu''s permission, the three chosen gods nodded at the same time, and their legs shot out of the original place, skimming over the strange black land and straight in front of the small tower. At this time, the three people pasted on the walls around the gate at the same time. After waiting for a moment, one of the chosen ones kicked the gate of the small tower directly with his feet. Just made a gesture, ready to enter. However, when the three were ready to enter, they seemed to be caught by something and directly sucked into the gate... The gate was also closed in an instant! Ah --!! But in the blink of an eye, I heard three shrill screams that they thought of respectively. At the same time, I saw the door open again, and three dark shadows flew out of the door at the same time and fell into the black soil in front of the small tower. As soon as they saw it, they took a breath! The gate closed automatically again. The three chosen ones are now completely dry... It''s like being burned by fire, and they still die without moving. At the moment, the body slowly sank into the black land. Ximenyu frowned and said in a loud voice, "attack! Attack from a distance! Blow this small tower to pieces!" Boom!! Boom!! The members of the exploration team have released their skills towards the small tower... Now, even a swordsman can chop a very strong sword light! Not to mention those mage classes who are used to distance attack! Colorful, as if you want to illuminate the scene within a kilometer! The exploration team members'' massive attack changed the faces of the five defenders at the same time! Each of these people is much stronger than himself... This strength is just like the star spirit aristocracy! The black soil was blown up, and the old dead trees turned to ashes in an instant, not to mention the vines! Under the continuous attacks, the small tower in front of us was almost submerged. About three minutes later, Simon Yu suddenly raised his hand, "stop!" The crowd stopped, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. When the fog dispersed, they couldn''t help but change their face slightly at the same time... The three-story tower stood in place without any harm at this moment! Obviously, the surroundings have turned into nothingness, but this place is still so intact at the moment. The defensive power of this three-story tower is almost to a point. The members of the exploration team couldn''t help but cast their eyes on ximenyu. But seeing ximenyu staring at the little tower motionless and silent... People were more frightened. "Did you really meet a powerful star spirit in such a low-level place?" Simon Yu thought slightly in his heart. At this moment, the closed door opened slowly... But I saw a man in black robes slowly walking out of the shadow of the door. There was a creepy laugh. "Tut Tut, did the next guy with commendable courage come to die?" the black robed man''s voice gradually became more sharp at this moment, "eh, the taste is chaotic. It doesn''t seem to be a star spirit..." However, at this moment, Ximen Yu was completely stiff... Because of the time gap between the star spirit world and the paradise world, it was difficult for him to calculate when the star spirit world was born again. But at this moment, ximenyu seemed to know the time when the star spirit world would resume the birth of the star spirit. That is, the time when Dongyuan city was perfectly solved by the evil spirit moslian invasion... And in front of this guy in black. "Moss... Lian!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother, if we die now, will we be born into a star spirit again and appear on the road of star spirit to heaven?" Deep sea. In ogen''s flying boat, Zhao Nan, who is reading, suddenly welcomes her sister''s problem. Phinina, who was holding little youni to tell a story, couldn''t help raising her head when she heard the speech. "Girl, why do you have this idea?" Ye Anya tilted her head and said, "doesn''t it mean that those powerful people in the world can be born into the star spirit world? Then are we qualified?" Lily Yu knocked Xiao Anya on the head and said with a smile, "if you have a key, you can go in at any time. Why do you want to make trouble with yourself and die once? And isn''t the star spirit world no longer born? Before, you just went in for a task." The wronged ye anyarden threw herself behind Zhao Nan''s shoulder and whispered with tearful eyes: "brother... This new sister-in-law is so fierce. Can you really stand it?" Chapter 1082 "I remember, meow! Black sheep snake likes to come out of the water to mate on the night of the full moon!" At the same time, they were eating sashimi, but the unconscious caoulos began to chatter at this time: "Tut Tut, on the night of the full moon, ten thousand snakes go out, sentimental and blend with each other. Their eyes are like stars. They are like magnificent gemstones in the water. The two black sheep snakes intertwined together are like spirals and perpendicular to their bodies. This spectacular scene can''t be described in words." "But you''ve described it, haven''t you... I''m full." Women are naturally not interested in snakes. Xu Yang puts chopsticks on his noodles and drinks water, indicating that he has completely lost his appetite. But Lin Banyao''s appetite is very strong. He has completely undertaken the exploration work outside the flying boat, which consumes a lot of physical strength. "It''s said that the moon was full last night." feinina glanced at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "then make a little preparation." In the East Sea area, because of the war, even the sea people are rare in this area, not to mention the God chosen or the Aboriginal people. Since there is no one, naturally there is no interference. All we have to do is act according to the established goal. Just tune. But Zhao Nan likes this monotony very much at the moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Simon Yu is no stranger to moslian. After all, this is the terrorist guy he once fought... When Dongyuan city was still very weak. The world changed greatly that day, which is also one of the important reasons for people''s impression. Moslian is in the astral and spiritual world... At least today''s astral and spiritual path to heaven has become a astral spirit. Then think about it, after that global update, have people who have died in this period of time been born into the astral and spiritual world? Those powerful enemies who have met, those chosen gods who hate on the road to become gods not because of lack of strength, but because of bad luck... Have they also landed somewhere on the road of star spirit to heaven? It''s not impossible. Simon Yu thought of a lot of things just when he saw moslian incarnated as a star spirit. But the current situation can think of these is the limit... Because moslian obviously does not intend to give the invaders too much free time to think about something. Six star stage! I don''t know how much time it took to incubate itself, or how much time it took to retrieve its memory before death, but in the past of these times, it is obvious that the other party has retrieved its own strength - perhaps not fully regained its strongest strength. That''s why they lurk in this low-level dark demon forest. However, Simon Yu didn''t know that the real time of moslian''s death was flowing into the condensate. But at that time, the two sides didn''t really meet. If you think about it, you will understand that the process of moslian''s recovery of power will be more short. "Retreat!" At this moment, almost at the moment when moslian took the first step, ximenyu issued a command. His voice was urgent and fast, even with a trace of panic. At that time, moslian was still sealed, which had plunged the whole Dongyuan city into a terrible disaster, not to mention that he had successfully reached the level of God. There is nothing wrong with this choice - but it is obviously not easy to escape from such a terrible enemy. The members of the exploration team were stunned at the same time, but as an old hand among the players, their reaction ability was also first-class. Just after the word retreat spread throughout the team, someone began to retreat rapidly. "Want to go? Become a source of strength for me!" The black robe suddenly broke at this moment. Under the burst robe, what was covered was only a moment''s huge eyeball and many tentacles that were constantly twisting above the eyeball... Gray, translucent, with strange tentacles of egg like objects the size of eggs! Ah --!! At this moment, I remembered the exclamation. Because of their lack of reaction, several exploration team members were immediately wrapped around themselves by these strange tentacles and lifted up in a moment. The ends of the tentacles directly pierced into the back of the heads of these exploration team members. However, in the blink of an eye, the bodies of these members of the exploration team suddenly became dry... What they showed were despair and distorted faces. Obviously, compared with the one in Dongyuan City, moslian''s method this time is more cruel - maybe that''s why it can successfully return to the power level of Fengshen level within this period of time. "It''s really delicious. It''s much better than those brainless beasts here... Tut tut." the cold laughter was like insects swimming in the heart, making people''s scalp numb. Ximenyu roared and burst into bright golden light. At this moment, the twelve pillars of light fell from the sky and made a loud noise! Under the twelve loud noises, the twelve puppet soldiers directly destroyed the ancient trees around and appeared in front of moslian. "Go! Go to the designated place as soon as possible and meet the first exploration team! Don''t look back. I''ll come as soon as possible!" At the moment, every exploration team member has only one idea in his mind: Lord ximenyu plans to delay this terrible enemy and fight for the evacuation time for everyone... No wonder he can get the respect of so many people, not without reason! "Sir, we are waiting for you!" Several rapid calls gradually went away. Ximenyu now put his hands around him, and a lot of thunder began to gather between his palms! However, the tentacles shot from moslean''s body, now madly around the twelve puppet generals, seem to want to use the method of dealing with the explorers to put them. But those tentacles seem to have no way to pierce the back of the puppet generals! "If it''s a dead thing, you can''t help it!" Simon Yu withdrew with both hands, and a flash of arc in his hand burst out at this time! It rushed into the air in an instant, turned into a huge arc like a rainbow, and then emitted a dense power grid from the arc. The electric lights flew onto those tentacles and blew off the tentacles wrapped around the puppet generals! Ximenyu was different for a moment. His hands were folded. The twelve puppet generals in front of him burst out a huge light at the same time! In this light, the twelve warriors quickly merged into a giant! Dark god! A powerful fighting puppet who is fully capable of competing with a five-star class professional who holds a small world. It is also ximenyu''s strongest capital at present. "Hum, just want to use this piece of junk to deal with me?" moslian gave a huge cold laugh. "Let you taste the real taste of fear! Panic!" For a moment, a large area of space was shrouded in moslian''s realm of God. Simon Yu''s consciousness was almost pulled out at this moment and fell into countless terrible fantasies Moslian floated slowly at this time, and the red light in his eyes flashed: "some guy, let me understand that fear is not a moment, but more than eternity... Ten thousand years at a glance, ten thousand years at a glance! Hahaha, you can also taste the horror of painful reincarnation!!" Ximenyu''s body curled up in an instant and held his head in pain. However, his spirit has fallen into a terrible nightmare cycle at this time, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... Ten thousand times! Even the most determined person will gradually wear away the firmness of his heart in this ten thousand year time. But now ximenyu is still struggling to support. "Oh? It''s pretty good to be able to hold on until now." However, at this time, ximenyu''s eyes suddenly opened... Like a moment of chaos, but soon became clear. The brain was still in great pain, but he forcibly bit his tongue, full of blood, but tried his best: "dark god... Destroy!!" Because of losing control, the dark god, a huge collection of motionless combat puppets, burst out a terrible light at this moment! For a moment, it even lit up the whole black devil forest! Moslian''s eyeball contracted for a moment and felt a strong threat... It''s not the type that can directly fight the enemy. Even in the Fengshen level, his body is probably the weakest of all the Fengshen levels. "Damn it..." With a roar, the huge eyes shot rapidly into the sky... At the moment, the black devil forest was completely swallowed by a huge light ball. Everything turned into nothingness! For a long time, for a long time, there was smoke everywhere in the distance of the flattened forest. In the smoke, there was a figure crawling on the. His body came out of the soil. At the moment, only half of his body crawled hard for a few steps, then trembled, took out a piece of instant recovery medicine and poured it into his mouth. Gasping for breath. Soon after, his body grew again. Simon Yu lay directly on the ground and watched the dust slowly fall down in the sky - moslian''s divine field was too terrible, and the impact on his spirit almost collapsed him. However, ximenyu suddenly smiled... Almost crazy. "Well... I''ve been rewritten... Zhao Nan, Zhao Nan... It''s really yours... Ha ha, ha ha, I lost, I lost completely. But..." Suddenly he stood up, supported his tired body and walked into the thick fog, "... World, I''m back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fire lights sparkled in the night, scattered one by one, and accompanied by shouts. It was the second exploration team that went to the bottom of the meeting list. It was the joint team that returned after the first exploration team explained the situation. It was ximenyu''s voice that shouted. However, the dark devil forest that has completely disappeared in front of them makes Gao Mingyang and others who come to rescue constantly emerge an unknown premonition. With this degree of destruction, ximenyu''s desire to survive almost seems to be infinitely close to zero. "See! See! It''s Lord ximenyu!!" suddenly a startled cry came. In the gradually dispersed fog, a figure came out slowly. Like a guy who has been wandering for years. But since you can still walk, at least it proves that people have nothing to do. The crowd gathered quickly. Brother wolf, who was worried about his young master''s situation, flashed a relaxed look in his eyes, "young master, where''s the enemy?" "It''s a fight back for the time being." ximenyu shook his head with a tired face and said with a bitter smile: "on that day, the price was a lot." "Just come back." Gao Mingyang nodded, walked to ximenyu and patted him on the shoulder. "To be honest, I always think you hate snobbery. But at least this time, I admire you from the bottom of my heart." One person faces a powerful enemy and buys time for all members of the exploration team to evacuate... After seeing the current scene of the black devil forest, it is not difficult to imagine how terrible the enemy ximenyu met. How much courage does it take? Simon Yu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t say, I''m still afraid of my legs. I just hit the swollen face and hit the fat man." "This fat man is decent!" Gao Mingyang smiled and raised his thumb. "Simon Yu¡° "Ximenyu¡° "Ximenyu¡° For a moment, almost everyone cheered and kept calling the hero''s name. Simon Yu waved his hand quickly and said positively: "Everybody, I don''t think this is the time to make fun of me. Although the enemy has retreated temporarily, we''re afraid it will appear again. Let''s leave this place as soon as possible. This time, I''ve saved all my puppet generals. Next time, there will be no means to save my life." "Don''t worry, Lao Gao, I will definitely protect you before you find a way to save the lives of those twelve big guys!" Simon Yu smiled and didn''t make a sound, but began to tidy up the team. "Tut Tut, this person has really changed." Gao Xiang sighed and said, "but it''s not a bad thing, even a good thing." "Maybe it''s time to be a father?" Gao Mingyang glanced at the crowd and naturally said, "look, when brother Nan was going to be a father, he also began to cultivate his mind and character? You know, at the beginning, he drove us to brush monsters and practice level, which was like reincarnation!" "When are you going to cultivate your mind?" Laugh, talk and laugh, and keep up. Simon Yu is laughing... More sincerely than ever before, laughing like a friend who can meet life and death in his future ideal. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Full moon night. Ten thousand snakes set out, and black strange snakes did not drill out of the surrounding sea rocks, but appeared out of thin air. One by one, they opened the cracks in the space and swam towards the sea. Ogan''s flying boat had been waiting for a long time, and now it was gradually moving towards the snakes. At this moment, under the high hanging full moon, another figure stood against the wind, with long silver hair flying in the wind and holding a golden spear. Chapter 1083 The bright moon hangs high and the figure floating under the moon is the nightmare monarch. The ogen flying boat hidden in the sea is still at the moment. Through the external exploration circuit, the people in the flying boat have found the arrival of the nightmare monarch. But the nightmare monarch here doesn''t seem to appear because Zhao Nan is here. At this moment, the golden battle grass held by the nightmare monarch erupted into a bright light, and the black sheep snakes looked up from the sea one after another as if they had been pulled by something. Half of the body is in the water and half in the air. Looking up at the starry sky, he keeps making a strange hissing sound. With the neighing of these black sheep snakes, a light dark golden mist gradually opened on the surface of the sea. After a closer look, you will find that these mists slowly emerge from the body of the black sheep snake. These dark golden fog gradually became rich and began to rise slowly. At this moment, the nightmare monarch was like being in the center of a vortex, and a large amount of dark golden fog began to spin rapidly around her. At this moment, a very spectacular scene appeared on the sea. Countless dark golden fog spiraled up like a Golden Tornado, and the end of the tornado is the place where the nightmare monarch is located... She is inhaling these golden fog into her body. She came for these black sheep snakes! "What is she doing?" "This... Let me think about it, say meow..." caoros stared at it for a while and then suddenly said, "I understand that this guy is repairing the small world!" "Mend the little world?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "Does the black sheep snake still have this kind of sharing?" Caoros nodded and said, "in fact, few people know that the black sheep snake has this function. If it weren''t for the ruling that the bad old man placed the entrance of the God hiding in the sea, I would not know to say meow if I hunted and tasted fresh on the seabed every once in a while." "This nightmare monarch fled to the East Sea after the last Norr multinational war." "But she didn''t seem to find us." "Do you know this guy?" Augustus asked suddenly - she had left Zhao Nan before nordo, so she didn''t know anything about the nightmare monarch. Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s just an enemy I met on the journey." "Since it''s the enemy, do you want to fight now? Don''t you want to claw the black sheep snake? It seems that the black sheep snake will collapse and die?" olujia stretched out her palm and shot sharp claws between her five fingers at the same time. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "caoros, you need more black sheep snakes to stabilize the entrance of God hiding?" "A hundred or so is almost enough." the lazy cat replied quickly. Zhao Nan nodded and closed her eyes. At the same time, she untied the will seal in her body. The will quietly spread out of the Ogan flying boat, and gradually floated up along the sea water that turned gray under the night. There are at least tens of thousands of black sheep snakes here, and there is nothing wrong with a hundred less. Absolute soul circle''s efforts in hiding can be called terror. Even the Xuanfeng Dragon God once concealed the past, not to mention the nightmare monarch of the broken small world. In the sea, because he is constantly absorbing the power of the black sheep snake to repair the nightmare of the small world, the monarch is feeling the comfort of the small world gradually recovering. He doesn''t notice that the black sheep snakes suddenly sink into the sea at the moment - among the tens of thousands of black sheep snakes, they slip away one by one, and it''s hard to find if he doesn''t look carefully. Soon after, a hundred black sheep snakes, under the control of the absolute spirit circle, obediently swam to the ogen flying boat and drilled into it from the entrance and exit of the lower body of the flying boat. A hundred black sheep snakes motionless, as if they had fallen asleep. "Caoros, take someone to take the blood of black sheep snake and finish the work of stabilizing the entrance." Zhao Nan took back his will. Caoros yawned and said, "well, you need magic, at least three." "Xu Yang, Lily Yu... Well, there''s olujia," Zhao Nan thought for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, three people and a cat left, and Zhao Nan''s eyes turned to the screen and frowned at the dark golden whirlwind caused by the power of black sheep snake. The seven kings of the sea are seven very special ranks in the deep-sea empire. Although the marine Legion led by the seven kings of the sea is the first force to invade the land, the seven kings themselves are definitely the top group of people in the Empire. Moreover, each of the seven monarchs has a heart of seven seas. A heart of seven seas represents the soul crystallization of a powerful sea family of deep-sea Fengshen level - the soul crystallization of Fengshen level, also known as sub God. According to legend, the deep sea once had a supreme star rank with boundless power. Later, the highest star class died, and the highest sub God was divided into seven and fell into seven different places in the deep sea. A heart of the seven seas can make the sea people who have inherited it go all the way to the eleven star stage - on that day, the sea people who have obtained the heart of the seven seas in history rarely come to an end even on the flat road. Because the sea clan is crazy about the competition for the heart of the seven seas. It seems that the sea royal family also intends to scatter the seven hearts of the seven seas in the Empire, causing competition among the sea royal families. No matter who can only obtain the heart of the seven seas, they will divide the territory and recognize the highest title in the sea Empire - the grand duke. This can be regarded as a means to transfer contradictions and stabilize the imperial rule of the Haihuang family. The sea people who can obtain the heart of the seven seas will eventually inherit to the high star level and impact to the high star level. The nightmare monarch has already obtained a seven sea heart from one of the seven sea monarchs, the ghost monarch. Compared with the other five seven monarchs, it seems that there is an extra opportunity to hit the high star level. Of course, if she can successfully get all the hearts of the seven seas. "The highest star order... Is the key surveillance object included in the blacklist." Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but without saying a word, she let the ogen flying boat gradually dive from the shallow sea to the deep sea. At the same time, he quietly sent an email: ¡ª¡ªJulius, I''ll assign you two evil kings. In addition to the nightmare monarch, get me the hearts of the other five sea seven monarchs. ¡­¡­ The bright moon gradually sank, and the dark golden fog on the sea gradually became diluted. At the moment, thousands of black sheep snakes on the sea closed their eyes and sank into the sea without breath. The power inside them has been completely drained, leaving only an empty shell. Until the last mist was inhaled into the body, the nightmare monarch slowly opened his silence, and his long silver hair was still floating in the air. She looked at the sea level suspiciously, frowning slightly, "illusion..." The golden battle grass in his hand suddenly waved. The nightmare monarch did not look at the sea level below, but galloped towards the deeper sea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... It''s almost Pompeii." In the air, guisisi and Locke are galloping side by side. Locke has a letter from Zhao nan to Iverson on hand. This time, Locke and guisisi are the messengers. "After arriving at Pompeii, the LORD said that I had asked us to stay there for a while as if it were a holiday." Locke smiled. Since the dawn ghost was finally completed, the mission entrusted to Locke seemed to be over. He was originally just a household type of magic tool man. Now that his mission is over, he is also being able to change into a living creature, have a living body (MAR) and regain his freedom. Plus guisisi, who doesn''t like fighting, they just want to live a light life in the future. So I''m not interested in what the way of star spirit to heaven is. Therefore, I naturally like it very much that I can follow the instructions of travel when sending letters. Soon after, they could see the outline of Pompeii. But the two people traveling together don''t know at the moment. Their movements have fallen into the sight of someone. Amazing warship, main control room. When Alice saw the enlarged scene on the screen, a look of excitement flashed in her eyes - there was no doubt that Alice recognized Locke and Cassie at the first sight. After all, he is also a person who has lived on a world-shaking warship for a long time. On that day, more importantly, they are all partners of that person. Alice even had an impulse to appear in front of Locke and guisisi immediately, and then asked each other where Zhao Nan is now. Want to see that person, want to see that person''s mood, with the passage of time, constantly enhanced, even to the point of being difficult to suppress. However, after the ecstasy, Alice was afraid to come - she wanted to see the person who was in tune with her spirit, but she was afraid to see that person. Abandoned land... What she did wrong. "This... This is Locke!" Alice''s side, there is this person - University Iverson. In fact, Alice and Iverson were discussing some technical problems before they found out that they were coming. At this moment, Iverson suddenly closed his mouth and looked at Alice in horror for fear that the mysterious woman of unknown origin would do something. There is no doubt that the monster called the world shaking warship is full of terror... However, it does not mean that Iverson is not afraid of another extremely scary man. World shaking terror... However, Zhao Nan''s means also made Iverson struggle to wake up and sweat when he dreamed. "Do you know these two people?" Alice said suddenly and quietly. Naturally, there was no way to take back what he had said, and there was no way to hide it. Iverson only said, "Locke is like my adopted son. As for the women around him, they are his partners. Believe me, they just came back to Pompeii to see me." During this time, unidentified people close to Pompeii city... Unification was directly bombarded into slag by the weapons of amazing warships. Those close to Pompeii don''t even know what happened. Iverson clearly realized that this young girl looked at those destroyed lives as if she were looking at insects... As if she were not her kind. Chapter 1084 "You go down and see what he''s doing." However, Alice unexpectedly let Iverson feel relieved... It seems that this time it is not as fierce as the previous times, and even the voice is surprisingly soft. However, the next second, Alice said coldly, "don''t let me know that you have leaked my existence, otherwise... The names here in Pompeii city will be borne by yourself." I''m afraid Pompeii city won''t exist as long as one shot of a powerful attack of that degree? Iverson suddenly burst into a cold sweat, because he didn''t know how many means the other party had, so some ideas of planning to report just rose in his heart soon came down. Iverson soon came down from the amazing warship. When he landed in Pompeii, the huge and amazing warship soon disappeared from sight. It''s not leaving, but simply using a technology called technology to make yourself transparent. What kind of technology does it seem to be called light refraction? Iverson shook his head. Now is not the time to study these new technologies. Before Locke arrived, he needed to order the people in the city to keep their mouths shut and not to reveal the world-famous warships. If he didn''t let the consequences be quite serious. Soon after, Locke and guisisi came together. If you want to have a peaceful life, you can see the sea and sky as long as you step back a little. Locke didn''t remember what had happened. The magic tool man who has just completely given birth to emotion is now as pure as water. He is more willing to believe rather than doubt. As for Iverson... Because of Zhao Nan''s existence and the concern of learning descendants, I don''t have many ideas in my heart. The Revenge of the scholars has been avenged. It''s time to put down their gratitude and resentment and start a new beginning... Locke ignores the past grievances, and Iverson even feels redeemed. "Welcome, my son." When they met, they just hugged from the bottom of their hearts and didn''t see a bit of life. Iverson grabbed Locke''s hand and said, "why did you come?" Locke smiled and said, "father, my Lord asked me to give you a letter." It would not have been so troublesome, as long as we turned a few scholars into God chosen ones, we could communicate directly. However, Zhao Nan did not intend to transform the scholars, including Iverson. But let these guys be an aboriginal. Iverson took the letter, but did not open it for the first time. Instead, he asked, "son, did you come here this time to deliver the letter?" "Yes." Locke nodded. "That''s the only thing your Excellency has ordered. The rest of the time can be freely distributed. Father, I think I can live here for a while." Iverson suddenly said, "then, child, can you do something for me?" Locke looked at guisisi, then nodded and said, "father, please." Iverson smiled and said, "do you remember your last master?" Locke said positively, "Lord Ulysses, Locke still dare not forget." "Very good." Iverson said with a happy smile, "you are a man, and you can''t forget your roots. The saint has taught you many things. You can even say that you have today and have a part of the relationship with the saint. So this time I want you to return to the saint and thank him instead of me." Locke first came out of Ulysses'' sage tower. For Locke, the sage tower is even the same as home. When he heard the speech, Locke hardly thought, "that''s nice. I''ve been out for a long time. I also miss Lord Ulysses in my heart." "Then you can''t leave until tomorrow after a day''s rest here." Iverson nodded. "I have something else to do. I''ll have a good chat at dinner tonight." "Mr. Iverson, you''re going to be busy." guise whispered at this time. "Still call me sir?" Iverson said with a smile, "if this is not the right name, I don''t think you are my daughter-in-law." Guisisi blushed and whispered: father. Iverson looked at them with a happy face and sighed as they gradually walked towards their residence. At this time, the body began to rise uncontrollably... This is the process of being absorbed by the amazing warship. When he saw Alice again, Iverson hesitated for a moment, and finally took out his letter - even if it was useless to hide it. The girl has no chance to resist if she wants to. Now the fate of Pompeii is under the control of the other party, and he has to bow his head and obey. I just hope things won''t get out of hand in the future. At the same time, I can only see the walking steps - sure enough, Alice showed a trace of pleasure in Iverson''s actions. She shook her head. "Read it to me." Iverson has never discovered the fact that there is no entity so far - he didn''t dare to get close to Alice. The university student had to sigh and could only tear open the letter obediently and read it word by word. But there is not much text on the letter. It''s just a word... A command. "Start the production of emotional circuits... Zhao Nan." Iverson''s hand suddenly shook, and his face changed slightly. At the same time, he also felt suddenly. When the first emotional circuit was really born, Iverson had a hunch that Zhao Nan would not let this technology seal up so easily and permanently. He rebuilt Pompeii city and even provided a lot of materials... From then on, Iverson knew that Zhao Nan would ask him one day in the future. I just didn''t think I would choose this time period - but the production of emotional circuit takes a long time, so the sooner the better. Iverson took a deep breath, looked at the expressionless Alice and hurriedly said, "this signer is actually the real boss behind Pompeii city... I didn''t mean to hide it. It''s just that the city is now under your control, and it doesn''t seem to matter who its boss is." Alice gave Iverson an expressionless look... This unblinking stare made Iverson''s heart jump wildly. For fear that the other party would not like it, she would directly give Pompeii that kind of terrible shelling. But Alice suddenly said, "since this is your boss''s request, just do it. I don''t want people in the paradise world to know my existence for the time being. So you can let go of the mass production of the emotional circuit, and even I can provide you with some help." "Help?" Iverson was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible feelings. "Haven''t we discussed mass production before?" Alice said without salt. "Oh... Yes, yes." Iverson felt that his brain was suddenly a little out of use. Although the idea that people don''t want to find their existence for the time being and need to cover up is right. But it''s not to say that we need to help the emotional circuit in mass production, is it? This woman... What is the girl thinking? "Let''s go. If we need mass production, we need to make a lot of magic people..." Alice waved her hand, but soon turned back and frowned. "If we use magic people, the speed is still not fast enough. We''d better use living bodies for production." "Living!" Iverson gasped. Because he was blinded by hatred, he also cruelly experimented with living beings. But now that everything is over, looking back again, there will be a lingering sense of guilt in my heart. He doesn''t want to try this kind of thing in vivo, "no, using the human body is taboo, absolutely not!" In this respect, university students have unexpectedly persevered. Alice sneered: "Now that you have created that kind of technology, do you advocate humanitarianism here? Don''t laugh at me. Listen, the civilizations of all ages have always been the law of the jungle! In the end, each civilization will either kill each other or destroy together! Even if you kill thousands of people today, no one will think you are wrong in the future. Even if you make achievements , history will also praise you! " "Anyway... No." Iverson clenched his teeth and said, "I refuse!" Alice said, "Pompeii is so big that I don''t believe that there are no scholars who can understand this technology except you. Even if I can''t find it, can''t I train it? Hum! Iverson, if you know the truth, do as I say. If you don''t let it... You know the consequences!" Iverson''s face turned pale - if the mass production of the emotional circuit is just to hide himself from being discovered, he can not invest any energy or even perfunctory. But the other party obviously has a very attentive attitude... Does the other party want to take advantage of this opportunity to take all the developed emotional circuits as his own? "The names of Pompeii scholars are now in your hands. You can choose whether to do it or not." However, Alice is pressing step by step at the moment, so that Iverson has no way back. After thinking for a long time, Iverson still nodded - this is probably the sadness that there is no epoch-making technology, but there is no one to protect this technical power. Alice nodded with satisfaction and said calmly, "if you don''t want to use ordinary people as living production tools, then use the soldiers of the sea family as tools¡° "Hai Zu?" Iverson looked up in amazement. "Yes, it''s the sea clan." Alice sneered. "Anyway, the sea clan is the enemy who invaded your land. Isn''t it a good thing to use the enemy''s body to produce?" Iverson was stunned, frowned, and finally sighed: "can I think about... Just one day." "What I need to hear this time tomorrow is a positive answer." Alice waved her hand, and Iverson could only attack and retreat. At this point, Alice shook her head towards the closed control room door. "It''s a hypocrite." "It''s just... I didn''t expect Pompeii city to be his industry..." Alice looked at the empty control room and muttered to herself: "if you want to mass produce the emotional circuit... Alice will cheer up... Give you a surprise... Don''t be angry with me¡° ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the deep sea, suddenly a colorful light flashed. The light source is extremely strong... So strong that it illuminates a distance of kilometers in a moment. At this moment, the light source even gradually turns into a ring! There are many strange runes on the ring. At the moment, caoros is in the sea with a solemn look. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was no expression that people could see at a glance. Zhao Nan watched all this happen silently. From this halo, a huge light column was emitted in an instant, and the powerful power even made the sea water on this side squeeze out in an instant, forming a huge vacuum. The entrance to the divine possession of the God of judgment has begun to emerge! It has been more than ten days before and after coming to the East Sea, and finally it is time to harvest - no, the harvest is still in the divine possession. "The breath of the realm of God... Can already be felt¡° Zhao Nan murmured to herself. Augustus and oluka around him also felt at the same time. With the passage of time, the rest of the people gradually felt a sense of oppression from the divine possession. The people walked out of the flying boat one after another, placed themselves in this open space, and silently waited for the real opening of the entrance. Suddenly, a loud noise like thunder sounded. In front of everyone, a golden gate flashed slowly from the light column. At the moment, those streamers began to retreat from all parts of the gate like quicksand. The God of judgment, the highest star level God Tibet, has a solemn and long-standing feeling of awe. Zhao Nan is no stranger to God Tibet... He even entered the God Tibet of the three goddesses of destiny once. However, compared with the divine possession of the three goddesses of fate, the divine possession of the God of judgment obviously makes people feel a more depressed feeling - this may be that the things in charge between the two sides are different. The ruling and the fate of the trial are naturally a little more dignified. The door opened slowly at this moment. In a moment, the breath transmitted from the God''s hiding made Augustus and oluka slightly change their faces at the same time. They felt an unprecedented sense of oppression at the same time. Caoros looked back calmly at the moment and said, "don''t try to resist this breath. In most cases, it won''t hurt as long as you don''t mean any harm. Moreover, you two little guys don''t see enough in this strong smell of God''s field." After all, it is the pet of God and the powerful beast that the God of judgment once stayed with. If God hadn''t punished the apostles to kill the birth star spirit world, it might have grown to a more terrible level over the years. At this moment, the gate posture opened a little. Caoulos had stopped opening the gate and said calmly, "go in. This door can''t be opened too large, otherwise the East Sea will boil." When the door of shenzang is fully opened, the breath inside will rush out without reservation and impact the origin of the world. The more powerful the sub throne of Fengshen will impact, the more it can shake the surrounding environment... And the more it can attract the attention of others. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and took a step. After one step, she was already in the crack of the door and suddenly had a feeling of joy in her heart. "Ruling shenzang... I hope I can find another way here." Zhao Nan murmured to herself. His figure flashed into the huge door. At the same time, the people behind him didn''t hesitate and followed one by one... Finally, caoulos looked at the huge door silently and sighed: "he finally returned to this ghost place. Don''t blame me, old man, I just want a freedom... As for whether this guy can be qualified or not, just make do with it." At this moment, the body suddenly burst into a bright golden light, and the body turned into a giant beast in an instant. Three tails, like a black cheetah, had a lightning twining on his forehead, and his eyes were green... At this moment, caoros''s claws fell on the door panel of the huge door at the same time, and pushed them up with force... Completely closed this crack. At the moment when the door was completely closed, there was a loud roar and gradually disappeared. Caoros breathed out a long breath, a terrible light came out of his eyes, and the huge halo around him was completely broken in a moment. The sea rolled back and filled the vacuum. After all this, caoulos recovered his original appearance with fatigue. While he breathed out a long breath, he thought of swimming further into the deep sea. "Cat, I... Have to end my gratitude and resentment." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Caoros is gone!" God hid inside and didn''t fully see everything in front of him, but the suddenly closed entrance surprised the people. One of the missing guys in the natural team will also be found. Zhao Nan was silent for a moment. "Don''t worry about it. The old cat probably has something to do. But now that we have opened the God store, this is where we need to spend our mind next." Everything in front of us is in the dense fog, and we can''t even see the scene in the distance. Augustus stretched out his hand, stroked these strange clouds and non fog gases around him with his fingers, and said with a tight face: "this... Is completely like a materialized realm of God. No wonder there is a sense of authority just after opening a trace." "It''s so powerful. I heard that the God of judgment had completely fallen when he fought. I didn''t expect that after his death, the will of God could maintain this level of exuberance." Zhao Nan also had a feeling of difficulty. However, in this place, except for Augustus and oluka, the rest seemed surprisingly relaxed. Stretched out within the will of the divine sub throne, the stronger its own will, the stronger the repression it bears, and the more it is repelled by this place. "Come on, the entrance has been closed... If we want to open the way out again, we can only explore this place. Otherwise..." Zhao Nan said with a frozen face: "I''m afraid we''ll be trapped in this place all the time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianyi Empire, imperial city. In the sky, there is a huge circle. Like a crimson moon. However, the deep red moon is not the real reason. It is only the entrance to the secret world of evil gods. Since it was opened, the entrance has never disappeared. The evil gods who had come at that time did not intend to return through this channel. Evil gods have been trapped in them for many years. Now, who will plan to go back to the place where birds don''t lay eggs? At this moment, the former imperial palace of Tianyi Empire has long become the palace of evil gods. The creatures, male or female, sent from everywhere every day have suffered all kinds of pain here to provide fun for the evil gods. But for evil gods, this level can not release the depression brought by the years of imprisonment. Soon after, many evil gods were tired of this painless fun. In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, where rosalujie sat, it was officially the throne of the former Tianyi emperor. In front of him, several evil gods were floating in the air at will. "Bones, are you really sure that the Lord of truth is still there?" rosalujie suddenly said, "we have been here for some time. During this time, we have been looking for the so-called hidden gods and have not yet fallen." The white bone monarch said: "I don''t have to lie to you about this. In fact, at the place of the war, I left a lot of secret treasures in the world that can cross the secret world and call for my projection. At that time, a fallen wizard in the Lord''s world who vowed to revenge the temple alliance called for my projection. However, when I was about to succeed, I met the Lord of truth... At least the feeling that man gave me and the spirit of truth The Lord is the same. This is completely different from the time when okaness said that the Lord of truth may have died. It should be said that... It is a later time. " Rosa Ruggie frowned: "however, you didn''t write down the man''s appearance, did you¡° The white bone monarch shook his head and said helplessly, "you should also know the means of the Lord of truth. Under his will, what he wants you to forget, can you keep it?" Rosalujie snorted coldly... But he didn''t intend to refute this view at all. He just closed his eyes and slowly said, "the Lord of truth is too elusive to let him appear. I guess he is probably seriously injured. If we don''t let him, we have begun to be active, and he can''t not appear... After all, the evil emperor..." Shaking his head, rosalujie seemed to give up his intention to go on and suddenly said, "what about the Dark Dragon Emperor? It has been going to the Dragon world for some time. Hasn''t it taken the Dragon world as its own?" "There''s no news at all." another evil god said calmly, "in fact, I just received the news, and the entrance of the Dragon world is completely closed from the inside. In our current state, unless more than ten evil gods are dispatched, we can''t think of opening the door of the Dragon world... As for the Dark Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid it''s a little bad." If you successfully control the Dragon world, with the character of the Dark Dragon Emperor, you have opened the door of the Dragon world with great fanfare and let the dark dragon family living in the dark underground return. "Waste." rosalujie scolded in a low voice, and then stood up: "the hidden gods should continue to search! You can''t cause trouble for me outside this time! Unless people from the temple alliance or the night Empire come to die, otherwise you will stay here for me!" "Are you going to travel far?" asked the white bone monarch. "I''ll go back to the secret world of evil gods." rosalujie said calmly: "okaness will replace me during this period of time!" After saying that, rosalujie turned into a dark light, shot out from the entrance of the hall and rushed directly into the red moon above the sky. The evil gods in the hall gradually dispersed. However, in the end, two evil gods remained... One is the white bone monarch, the other is the shadow monarch. "Old friend, your courage seems to have grown up recently." the Shadow Lord suddenly said in a shrill voice. The white bone monarch said quietly, "I think as an evil god, I have never been timid." The shadow monarch gave a strange laugh like a rusty gear running in and said, "even the list is big enough to dare to hide the truth?" The white bone monarch looked at each other without salt. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The Shadow Lord smiled and said, "your last projection was returned. Don''t forget that I happened to pass by. Later, although you didn''t explain anything, I quietly attached a trace of black wind to one of your skeleton soldiers after I left..." "What do you want to say?" the white bone monarch''s voice suddenly became cold. The Shadow Lord said, "old friend, how many times has the statue you made out of white bones exploded?" The red light flickered in the eyes of the white bone Lord, with great killing intention! As the shadow monarch said, it did hide something from rosalujah. I will never forget the moment when I was driven back by Zhao Nan. It was even completely engraved in my mind. So he went back to his white bone palace. In order to vent his anger, it even quietly made statues with white bones and kept exploding every day to vent his hatred. In the process of constantly venting his hatred, the white bone monarch gradually calmed down, got out of the fear of meeting the ''Lord of truth'', and found something. The man he thought was the Lord of truth was far less powerful than the Lord of truth in those days... Later, after careful aftertaste, he found that everything was just his own fear... What drove him away was only a small world level will power. Therefore, the white bone monarch gradually had a bold idea in his heart... Whether the other party is the Lord of truth or not, he must be weak. And also have the power of the Lord of truth... If you can get this power! Chapter 1085 "Even so, it''s just a guy I hate. It''s just that you think too much." the white bone monarch replied coldly. It has a full position at the moment, which can show this dissatisfaction. After all, the shadow monarch did peep at it very improperly. The shadow monarch said calmly, "really? I don''t know if rosalujie would imagine this after he knew about it?" The white bone monarch said, "then you can say that I didn''t stop you." The Shadow Lord smiled and said, "old friend, I don''t think we need to be so rigid, do we?" "You are the one who provoked me first. Don''t be so stiff... You really mean to say that," laughed the white bone monarch The Shadow Lord didn''t take it seriously and said, "old friend, please believe me. I just want to get some benefits... Besides, although I don''t know what you''re counting in your heart, I obviously don''t want rosalujie to know, do I?" The white bone gentleman flashed a strange red light in his eyes, "what do you want?" "As I said, we don''t need to make the relationship so rigid." the shadow monarch smiled softly: "besides, although we are called the evil god camp, no one stipulates that the evil god camp must be an iron bucket... The evil god is originally caught in intrigues and intrigues... Isn''t it?" In the eyes of the king of white bones, the strange red mountain is more shining, but he doesn''t say a word. I saw that the two evil gods finally walked out of the hall side by side. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Judge shenzang. This divine possession is much larger than the divine possession of the three goddesses of destiny... Of course, they are also the highest star level. The difference between the divine possession cannot be so far. The only thing that can be explained is that the three goddesses of fate have no intention of expanding their God collections, and feel that they are enough. For the three goddesses of destiny, shenzang is probably just a place to hide. It is a place where they can safely carry out their past and future journey, and put... A foothold. Obviously, for the God of judgment, shenzang is a place to live... A place to live comfortably. After walking through the dense fog, the scene in front of me gradually became clear. What was unexpected... They met a small village. A very special village! Everything in the village has been magnified dozens of times. A house that looks about the size of a family of three has the feeling of a small castle. In a row, it is just a village composed of houses of hundreds of families, but it is much larger than a city with hundreds of thousands of people. "Here... Isn''t it for the dragon?" olujia quietly said. The house here can be comparable to the nest used by an ordinary dragon to sleep. "It''s not the dragon." Zhao Nan shook her head and pointed to the front: "at least it''s not the clothes for the dragon¡° The place Zhao Nan pointed to was the backyard of a huge house. There were two huge stone pillars, which were used as clothes racks. On it, it was clear that there were several cloth clothes that were not large enough to describe. The people fell down in surprise and looked at the huge clothes. Almost at the same time, they thought: the people living here may be giants. "Speaking of giants... Do we know one?" Xu Yang whispered, "the castle owner of Oz castle?" "After the great war, the giants were almost extinct. Do you know one?" Olga said in surprise. "Is there any connection between the two?" Zhao Nan shook her head and subconsciously reached out to touch a huge dress hanging in front of her. However, at the moment of reaching out and touching, the dress suddenly disintegrated and fell to the ground as a pile of dust. Zhao Nan frowned, her eyes frozen, turned to the front, like a huge door, opened a trace... But a very huge gap floated in. Dust was everywhere, not only on the huge wooden table, but also on the surface of the teapot used to hold water. "It seems that no one has lived in this village for a long time." Zhao Nan thought. "It''s a pity that caoulos isn''t here, otherwise we might know something." finina said slightly. Zhao Nan began to let people divide their work and said, "find out if there are any written records left here. In addition, search the houses in the whole village to see if there are any clues worth exploring. If you encounter any situation, don''t return at the first time." Everyone nodded... The houses here are huge. Even if they are empty, it will take some time to explore. Zhao Nan, on the other hand, flew to a higher place. Looking down from above, she saw huge houses, as if they had been built according to a certain law. Vertical and horizontal... Different turns, as if it were some strange pattern. Zhao Nan had to let herself fly higher I for a clearer view of the pattern formed by many houses. There is no wind above the sky, so quiet that people have a depressing feeling. At the moment, Zhao Nan''s eyes could not help shrinking... What did he see? These huge houses, viewed from above, form patterns... "I''ve seen them." Zhao Nan saw this pattern, very clear... When she was abandoned, she was lost in a special forest, on the stone pillars worshipped by those strange people in the forest. It''s the same pattern. Obviously, these houses are not suitable for those people. Maybe it''s really for giants to live in. So who built these houses according to this pattern? Here is the divine possession of the God of judgment... If someone deliberately made it like this, I think it''s only the highest star rank? But this is why... And the body of the ruling has a mysterious relationship with the strange people in the mysterious forest, or... Whether it is also a person of a strange people. This pattern... Maybe there is something hidden in it? Countless questions began to hover in my mind. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and resolutely untied the seal of his will... For a moment, a huge pressure made him almost out of breath. His small world is far more powerful than anyone''s, and its power is even close to the realm of God in the order of Fengshen. Therefore, the force of exclusion here is naturally quite serious! Suddenly, Zhao Nan frowned and swooped down. The place he fell was not in the village... But on the edge of a huge ancient well outside the village. Zhao Nan stood at the edge of the wellhead. It was as huge as a platform. The stars twinkled in her eyes, looked down and said in a deep voice, "come out!" But there was a slight noise from the dark bottom of the well, but there was not much movement after a moment. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, the stars are more shining... This place''s suppression of the small world is almost to the point of finger pointing. His small world is weakened here, let alone dominated, and even holding up a big stone becomes difficult. "If you don''t come out, I''ll come down." Zhao Nan didn''t see fear, didn''t even vomit, and jumped directly into the well. The wind is howling. This ancient well is much deeper than expected... When there is an end after all. The earth on the ground is dry. It seems that this ancient well has been abandoned for a long time. However, at this time, Zhao Nan vaguely felt something in front of him. The bright crystal lit up all around in an instant... What Zhao Nan saw was a huge back. Curled up with his back to himself, facing the side of the ancient well stone wall, holding his head in his hands and drilling into his knees, shivering. Seems very scared. "It''s really a giant..." Zhao Nan looked up and down, and suddenly Lang said, "who are you? Why are you hiding in this ancient well." The sound is loud enough to reverberate in the ancient well. However, the giant curled up on his knees seemed unable to hear, and there was no response at all. But the body seemed to tremble more. Zhao Nan secretly said, "turn around and let me see you. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to ask you something... So turn around." The giant still ignored. Zhao Nan had to bypass each other, appeared in front of the giant and said calmly, "you are more afraid. At least it proves that you can hear me... And understand what it means." The giant still ignored. Zhao Nan was in his hand, and a fireball the size of a basketball was gathered on his hand, shooting at the giant''s calf... The fireball of this degree is very fragile. For the giant, it was like being bitten by an ant. In fact, this is the case. When the fireball exploded, the giant immediately cried out in pain and bounced up. Of course, this guy''s body is too huge. Just such a move, Gujing began to vibrate and make a rumbling sound. But thanks to this, Zhao Nan was finally able to see the giant''s appearance - although his body was huge, his facial features unexpectedly felt childish. Just a giant child. Probably realized that he couldn''t ignore it. After the little giant stood up, he looked at Zhao Nan with a wary face. His hands were clenched into fists and put on a look that he could fight at any time. Zhao Nan waved his hand and said, "relax, I have no malice." "Liar! You just hurt me!" the little giant hummed. Don''t look at his body. It can frighten normal people, but his voice was a little crying, as if he had been greatly wronged. Zhao Nan waved her hands at the same time, then carried her back behind her and whispered again, "look, I really don''t mean any harm. But you haven''t responded to me. There''s no way. I can only call you a little like this." He even landed on the ground so that he could see the little giant only by looking up... It seemed to give each other a little sense of security. "Really?" the little giant hesitated. Zhao Nan nodded, but saw that the other party squatted down slowly, stretched out his fingers, his face was full of curiosity, and gently poked Zhao Nan. This probably didn''t use much strength... But this huge body still made Zhao Nan feel unstable. But the other party is obviously just a child. Zhao Nan did not intend to pursue anything. At this time, the little giant quickly took back his fingers, which seemed to be relieved. "As I said, I have no malice at all." Zhao Nan smiled, "I just want to ask you a few questions." The little giant looked hesitant again... But at this time, a sound like thunder rang from the little giant''s stomach. The little giant hurriedly covered his stomach and said loudly, "it''s not me! I''m not hungry!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "well, although I''m not as big as you. I don''t care about the food. As long as you can answer my question, I''ll fill you up so that you can have a good meal. How about?" The little giant hesitated for a moment and did not immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Zhao Nan very seriously, "really?" "No empty words." "Then... Let''s draw the hook. Don''t lie!" Up to now, Zhao Nan has a strange feeling in her life full of all kinds of intrigues. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and put it on a finger of the little giant. If the trust of creatures could be so simple... What would the world look like? Such an idea flashed through my mind. Zhao Nan finally felt unrealistic and loosened her palm. As if assured, the little giant doubted and said, "but I haven''t eaten for a long time. Can you really make me full?" The white light in Zhao Nan''s hand flashed, and a bag of fairy biscuits came out of her hand. Only a small bag with a palm size floated directly into the hands of the little giant, "try this." This is a necessary ration for the chosen one. It doesn''t taste very good, but as long as one piece can fill one day... It''s something Zhao Nan can''t understand. "Can you eat with such a little thing?" the little giant picked up the small bag with two disgusted fingers on his face, but maybe it was the reason why he was really hungry for a long time, and finally poured it into his mouth. He didn''t even chew and swallowed it directly. A second later, the little giant''s expression changed. He looked surprised and said, "Hey, this thing is so magical. I really want to be less hungry! Do you still have it?" Zhao Nan felt innocent and said, "I can give you a lot. But the premise is that you need to answer some questions for me." The little giant sat down cross legged and couldn''t stand the temptation. "Well, ask!" Chapter 1086 The name of the little giant is mountain, which means the child of the mountain and the darling of the earth. According to Shanshan, he has lived in the village since he was born. There is only a simple rise and fall of the sun and the moon, but there is no concept of day. Even he didn''t know how big the mountain was. But it seems that the adults in the village always say he hasn''t grown up. The village hasn''t had a new baby for a long time - the mountain is the only little giant he knows. A long time ago - according to the mountain. Suddenly one day, the adults in the village began to disappear. At first it was just an old man missing. But not long later, the number of missing people began to increase gradually. Sometimes people even disappear after a day or two. Xiaoshan asked his parents what had happened, but his parents never gave him a positive response. His parents just told Xiaoshan that even if he was left alone, he should survive bravely and never leave the village. But suddenly one day, yamadi woke up and couldn''t see his parents anymore. From that day on, the village never saw the second giant. Xiaoshan was very afraid, but he didn''t dare to disobey his parents'' orders, so he stayed in the village all the time. Xiaoshan felt that one day his parents would come back to find him, so he couldn''t go away and let his parents come back not early. However, in the empty village, the food gradually ran out. Small mountain had to use a very stupid way, that is to sleep! Giants can sleep for a long time and reduce physical exertion. If so, the hills will live a long sleep, wake up to eat a little, and continue to sleep... I don''t know how long it took. After the last time the mountains woke up, all the remaining food has gone bad. The little giant who was too hungry could no longer sleep. Finally, driven by his physical instinct, the little giant who was so hungry that he panicked went out of the village - the small mountain needed to find food, or he might not live until his parents came back. However, Xiaoshan finally understood why his parents warned him that he could not leave the village! Because not long after leaving the village, the small mountain met a very terrible monster. He finally killed the monster, but he was exhausted. However, to the horror of the small mountain, there is not only one but a group of terrible monsters! "Those monsters are terrible! I just hide back and jump here." It turned out that the reason why the small mountain hid in this ancient well was not to avoid Zhao Nan and others, but only to avoid those monsters that seemed very terrible to him... At the moment of Zhao Nan''s appearance, he pulled the small mountain with his weakened will power, making the little giant think that those Monsters finally caught up with him. That''s why I''m so scared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What does that monster look like and where does it appear?" After listening to the story of Xiaoshan mountain, Zhao Nan found it difficult to know anything from each other''s words... Although the little giant has always lived here, he still has little more about this place than himself. The hill looked back and said with lingering fear: "they are terrible. They are dry like dried meat, wandering outside in groups. I don''t know how to describe them, but..." "Say." Zhao Nan threw a bag of fairy biscuits to Xiaoshan again. The little giant swallowed the swallowing channel: "their bodies are all in this place, and there is a big hole." With that, the little giant stretched out his hand and made a gesture in the position of his chest... His hands were called a circle and pasted on the position of his heart. Almost for a moment, Zhao Nan thought that she seemed to have seen something similar... Lingni! But whether it was a spiritual evil or not, Zhao Nan didn''t dare to assert it before she really saw it. Maybe it''s just another strange creature that happens to have this characteristic. Later, Zhao Nan coaxed the small mountain out of the ancient well in the name of more food. Returned to the village. Unexpectedly, the first house Zhao Nan explored was the home of a small mountain. People were very surprised at the only survivor of the giant village of Xiaoshan. I don''t understand everything. Although I have a frightening huge body, I obviously just look like a child. "Did you find anything?" Zhao Nan had to ask everyone about the results of his exploration. Xu Yang was disappointed and said, "I haven''t found any words to write down. Don''t say words, even the original records such as patterns have not been left. I wonder if the giant living in this village is still in the level of simple oral transmission." Augustus and oluka said, "I''ve found a lot of houses. Without weapons, armor and other things, the most is to find some broken farm tools, and there are very few metal products." "I''ve found something here," said finina As she said this, she pointed at her back and saw the dawn ghost and Lin Banyao not far away, carrying a roll of huge guys from left to right, slowly floating over. Zhao Nan said curiously, "what is this?" "It should be something like a map," said finina Map? Zhao Nan was stunned and immediately asked someone to open the map. Finally, I understand what finina should mean. After this huge piece of cloth is opened, there are only three simple patterns and lines on it. The patterns are circles, intersections and triangles... Outside a circle, there are several intersections. Starting from the circle, some complete lines bypass the triangle to connect these intersections, At this time, Lili answered, "that house is obviously better. I think it''s probably the territory of the village or something. It''s just that I can''t understand this map." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "there are many terrible monsters outside the village. These intersections may mark the area where these monsters appear... As for these triangles, they can be regarded as obstacles... How about mountains and so on?" "That needs a good comparison." Xu Yang frowned. "I''ll leave it to you." Zhao Nan nodded. "Let''s have a rest here for a while. Augustus, follow me around the village to see the situation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The reason why he was called Augustus is, of course, that apart from the uncertain Zhao Nan, Augustus is the strongest fighting force in the team for the time being. As for Augustus - at any rate, as the chief executive of the temple alliance in the abandoned land. The distributive reasons for this action can still be seen. However, after all, I was named by the "big brother" in my heart, and I was more or less happy. When I left the village and flew side by side, it became a little soft because of this. "Speaking of it, when you were in the Dragon Kingdom, you told me if there was another way to find it..." Augustus looked at Zhao Nan hesitantly and said the question in his heart: "at the beginning, I vaguely felt that you meant other methods than the regulation that God needed to do. Then think about it carefully. It doesn''t seem to be..." After thinking for a moment, Zhao Nan felt that since Augustus was canonized, he seemed to be able to have a good discussion with himself in this regard. Therefore, he said, "it really refers to the regulation of law. It''s just that the starting point is different." "Starting point?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "your so-called tuning law is just for the success of God sealing. But I''m wondering whether tuning law can continue to develop after reaching the high star level." Augustus was shocked and said subconsciously, "the way to surpass the high star level?" Zhao Nan nodded: "Let''s put it this way. I''m just curious. No matter what era, every killing of gods ends in failure... The method is like doomed to failure. In that case, does it mean that no matter what era, no matter the power of civilization or the power of individual, there is an insurmountable limit? And this The limit is the reason for every failure. " Augustus''s face changed slightly. As long as he put forward some things, he can quickly associate the key, "do you mean that the highest star level is this limit?" Zhao Nan asked, "then why do you think there has never been more than the high star level since the eighth era? Why did the battle of the hundred nationalities still fail? It''s almost exhausting the power of the world?" "Although it can be imagined like this, perhaps after the highest star level, it is like the five-star level to the six-star level, there is an insurmountable threshold. It is not impossible to achieve, but just that no one has been able to do it yet?" Augustus shook his head. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "so I just assume that the three steps of God are set with an end, rather than affirming it directly." "Is that why you want to prove it?" Augustus finally understood why Zhao Nan was reluctant to seal the God. If you were born with this idea before being canonized, do you still have a firm belief to take the last step. Probably hesitated at the moment of taking steps? But... Why didn''t you tell yourself this earlier? But let yourself be directly sealed? Zhao Nan stopped, smiled at Augustus and said: "Don''t think too much, it''s just my own idea. I shouldn''t use my idea to veto your efforts all the time. Besides, you had reached the critical point at that time and couldn''t hold it. If I told you this at the moment of law adjustment, it could only be the consequence of complete collapse... After all, I don''t want to lose you." Augustus looked at Zhao Nan silently. After a long time, he whispered, "tell me... Are you the big brother or Zhao Nan?" Zhao Nan looked at Augustus and said softly after a long time: "I''m not complete yet." Chapter 1087 Overseas, isolated island. Only two... Two women''s Island. Tuoba grass has been sitting on the cliffs of the island for three days and nights, watching the tide rise and fall quietly. Another sunrise. Tuoba grass suddenly stood up. Without any language, the Teng snake vine around her turned into a light and integrated into her body. The brilliance of the rising sun on the black armor became rose gold, and the dazzling brilliance was emitted from the most powerful weapon in this state at the same time. Tuoba grass shot out, and countless light sources gathered on the strange and special compound rifle... The place pointed to is the isolated island under me at the moment. "I can''t stay anymore... So, bye!" Without any hesitation, a huge flash of light shot out of the muzzle of the gun at the moment of finger clasping. But in an instant, this flash had disappeared into the island. Boom!! The huge impact is as bright as the rising sun in the middle of the sky. The light even swallowed up the whole island. At this moment, there was no other sound in the world except the loud noise. At the moment, a figure rushed out of the light. Slightly embarrassed, impressively exquisite. She frowned. She was more or less angry. However, she shook her head with a bitter smile after seeing a strange smile on the face of Tuoba Xiaocao, who relieved the evolution of the war spirit. Still as capricious as ever, "however, it finally returned to normal¡° Tuoba Xiaocao looked down and said, "girl, I''m going to fuck this fucking world. Will you accompany me?" "I probably have no choice?" Linglong said with a smile. Tuoba Xiaocao jumped down and fell in front of Linglong. He reached out and raised her chin and asked for a kiss frantically. After a long time, he laughed with satisfaction and said, "sure enough, beautiful lips are the best! There are many beautiful women in this fucking world. How can I let go!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s not complete... What does it mean? For a moment, Augustus felt very confused. But he already understood that the other party''s answer to his own question was over. Whether it was the big brother she knew or the man she met in the abandoned place, this will always be the case above the answer to the question. It''s not that he didn''t say it on purpose, but that he can only express things like this... Things that even he doesn''t seem to be able to fully understand. Which is it? Either both... Or neither... Augustus was willing to believe that both. If neither of them is the case, then there will be some collapse in her heart. Zhao Nan turned her head slightly at this time. Her eyes were injected into the position in front of her and frowned slightly. Augustus felt something and said subconsciously, "it seems that there is something moving over there." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "or you can know what the monster in the mountain mouth is." After that, the wings of the blazing sky behind opened - in this God''s hiding place, it was this way of progress that made it more labor-saving. Soon after, they crossed a low mountain. On the other side of the mountain, they saw a huge pit at the same time. In the pit, there was a kind of gray fog everywhere. Moreover, some strange hissing sounds could be heard from the fog. ঠ-! Suddenly, a more harsh voice sounded. I saw a figure shooting out from the fog. But for a moment, I saw that it had appeared in front of them. "It''s a spiritual evil!!" on one side of Augustus''s face, he could not imagine that in this place, he would encounter this special species that would only appear in the flow condensation environment. Moreover, like the evil spirit encountered in LiuNing, this evil spirit gives people a violent feeling all over, and the hand is only for killing! However, this spiritual evil is not strong. Augustus snorted coldly. For these spiritual evils, she didn''t know how many she killed in LiuNing territory, let alone the six star order of God. The blunt sword in the powerful female holy Dragon Knight''s hand was suddenly held high. At the moment of holding high, a powerful sword wind fell from top to bottom! The roaring wind was like the whine of the strong wind passing through the Canyon! It was like a sword wind like a sharp blade, but in the blink of an eye, it divided the body of this evil spirit into two and fell to the ground! Zhao Nan was searching for the body of this evil spirit and fell to the ground... She was at the edge of the pit. She was also annoyed and didn''t feel dirty. She picked up the body of this evil spirit with her weapons and checked it. Suddenly, Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the body, and a soft light came out of the body. "This... Is divinity!" Augustus opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise. After carefully observing the small ball of light, Zhao Nan relaxed his mouth: "the God of judgment... Is keeping these spiritual evils in captivity." Augustus frowned and said, "why do you think so?" "This is its god hiding place and the place where it lives. If you were, would you like to put this kind of thing at the door of your home?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "at least, even I don''t have such evil taste." Is the ''I''... That part of the Lord of truth? In a flash of doubt, Augustus shook his head quietly and immediately asked: "But it doesn''t seem to be of much use for the God of judgment to keep spiritual evils in captivity? It''s already the highest star level. Is divinity still useful to it? But, spiritual evils don''t exist only in the condensation environment? Did they come from charetorus?" In Augustus'' view, it seems that this is the only case. Anyway, the God of judgment can obviously overwhelm the island owner on the star scale. Then it is not impossible to use violence to get some spiritual sins from each other. The key is just the reason for doing so. For Augustus'' words, Zhao Nan didn''t respond immediately, but stared directly at the fog in front and suddenly said, "let''s go in and have a look." "OK, but be careful..." Augustus nodded and then said with concern: "and don''t you intend to untie the seal of will?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no... it''s more tiring to untie the seal here¡° Although I am tired, I will certainly improve my combat effectiveness... But this is just exploration, not desperate. Walking into the thick fog, they felt a way to enter the LiuNing environment again in an instant. Whether they were wandering in this huge pit and would eventually attack themselves, or the fog here was almost the same as the LiuNing environment. Of course, although this huge pit is very big, it is much worse than the LiuNing environment. With their feet, it doesn''t take too much time to walk around. However, Zhao Nan didn''t find the king of evil spirits here... I don''t know whether he was born or left Think of a giant village here... The giants probably already know the existence of this monster here. Or has the hot spirit evil king obtained the heart that can regenerate him from the giant... Left this place? "Well, there are some strange things here?" said Augustus suddenly in amazement. In the fog, we can see straight black shadows sitting on the front. Zhao Nan moved in her heart, and her doubts became more intense after she looked closer! What he saw was... Stone pillar array!! Like the fifth floor of LiuNing territory, there is a strange stone pillar array here! Although the stone pillars are not as huge as that of LiuNing territory, they are obviously of the same style. At the same time, it seems to be the restricted area of spiritual evils in the pit. No spiritual evils at any end come close. "What is this strange thing?" Augustus, who didn''t walk up to the fifth floor of the stream condensation environment, naturally didn''t know what the stone column array meant. So he was very curious... And walked towards the stone column array. Zhao Nan looked slightly changed at this time. Subconsciously, she reached out and grabbed Augustus'' arm, brought her back, and said in a deep voice, "don''t go in. There''s something strange here." Augustus was stunned... Leng said something good. But Zhao Nan was also unprecedentedly dignified, and instantly laid down many problems in her heart. He could only say, "I, I know. But... Let me go first." Zhao Nan, who was not embarrassed, shook her head and released Augustus. At the same time, she recalled: "I held you when you were young." "Stop talking!!" Zhao Nan waved her hand... When she met Augustus, she always felt like she couldn''t help teasing... It was something like a residue from someone''s return. It''s a thing without too many male and female elements. It''s like seeing a domestic pet. I can''t help but feel happy... Of course, this kind of teasing will only make the other party confused. Both the former Lord of truth and Zhao Nan now understand it very well. But he always couldn''t help but like to do such things. And every time, there was no way to stop the outbreak of his interest. He even enjoyed watching Augustus''s reactions after being teased. To sum up, it''s the current situation. It''s a little too happy. "That''s why... Is incomplete." ¡ª¡ªMyself. Zhao Nan was silent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, in the thick fog, now there are a pair of black and white eyes, silently watching Zhao Nan and Augustus, hiding their bodies in the fog and approaching silently. Chapter 1088 The guy lurking in the dark doesn''t seem to come with much kindness. And felt that the other party was completely unaware of his existence, so he was secretly ready to open his fangs. At this time, Augustus pretended to be completely annoyed by Zhao Nan, waved and gently punched him. However, at this moment, their eyes handed over quickly. Augustus''s fist suddenly turned, and a huge impact burst out and went towards the shadow attack! At this time, Zhao Nan also moved! His hands pressed down to the ground at the same time, and four magic arrays opened under his feet. not big! However, the dense cyan chains in the plural numbers were shot out directly and collided in the direction of Augustus'' attack. But I saw the dark shadow, which seemed to be on guard at the moment, and escaped Augustus''s unexpected attack at a very fast speed. Even facing Zhao Nan''s chain, he easily avoided the past and hid in the thick fog. Augustus missed, frowned, and a great power began to scatter. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand to stop the other party, shook her head and said, "if you break out here, God will put pressure on you. Once there is a collision between God''s will and God''s will, it''s hard to turn back." Augustus bit his teeth and began to calm his anger. But even if we can''t use God''s will, we still have a strong combat power. The explosive spirit in his hand burst out a bright strong light. Under the threat of the sword light, the fog around dispersed as fast as the tide. Augustus felt, and his body turned into a flash of streamer, which flew out in an instant, "wait for me, I''ll come¡° Obviously, she didn''t intend to let Zhao Nan do it together. Zhao Nan subconsciously touched her nose... She was really regarded as the object to be protected? Zhao Nan laughed at herself. It seems that she is always reluctant to be a God for herself. In Augustus''s opinion, there is some idea of what she is afraid of? Shaking her head, Zhao Nan didn''t have to intervene. He gently breathed out and again focused on the strange stone column array... Or there is a mechanism that can start the stone column array like a flowing condensate environment. Zhao Nan walked around the stone pillar array for several times, and finally listened. However, he didn''t find a similar mechanism. He frowned and tried to put his arm between the two stone pillars and extend into the stone pillar array. However, the stone pillar array didn''t respond. Zhao Nan frowned deeper, his figure flashed, and walked into the fog again. Soon after, he had caught a weak spirit evil. The evil spirit is struggling frantically under Zhao Nan''s blockade. At this time, Zhao Nan directly threw the evil spirit into the stone column array. However, Zhao Nan saw that the evil spirit was born in the stone column array and waved his teeth and claws... However, nothing had happened. Zhao Nan couldn''t help but cry out in her heart: did the evil spirit kings he raised deceive himself? No, if the king of evil spirits deceives him, there is no need for charletoru to deceive himself in the territory of LiuNing. It is still so nervous to go to the stone pillar array on the fifth floor. "There are a number of evil spirits in LiuNing territory... There seems to be a crack in the deep sea that can produce evil spirits for the sea people to hunt for divinity. There are also evil spirits here, and even a similar stone column array... What is the connection between the three?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, touched one of the stone pillars and began to meditate. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s expression moved, "is this stone column array just a imitation... Not really the function of stone column array?" The conclusion in her heart seems to change Zhao Nan''s thinking direction... However, more problems follow. Zhao Nan sighed, shook her head and said to herself, "I don''t like decryption games... I really don''t like it." "What don''t you like?" Just then, Augustus'' voice came. She grabbed a huge blunt sword in one hand and a... Man in the other. At least in terms of body shape, this is a man, and even looks a little thin. This guy''s body is complete, not like a spirit, and there is an obvious hole in his chest. The guy had blood in his mouth and a deep bone wound on his arm... Obviously, the man couldn''t escape Augustus''s attack in the end. But people were in a coma. "What about this man?" Augustus threw his weapon still on the ground, and very carefully put his weapon directly on each other''s chest. Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said, "take people with us. We''ve been out for a long time. Go back." With that, Zhao Nan turned around and silently looked at the stone column array, and a huge fireball suddenly rose in her hand... The fireball bombarded the stone column array without any hesitation. Boom!! The stone pillars in front of me burst more than ten in an instant, which was destroyed in the past. Augustus was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" "Look at the situation..." Zhao Nan had some wicked words: "I''m not happy now, so I lose my temper." "Huh?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holy land, dibia. The place that was destroyed by someone has been rebuilt. The magnificent parliament palace of the Holy Church has also been fully occupied again. However, the quality of today''s members of the church council is greatly inferior to that of others. Since the secret world of evil gods was reopened, a heavy atmosphere has enveloped the holy land. Now, in the palace of the Supreme Council. Except for the dead speaker, all the remaining members have arrived. At the same time, there are these two people who are not members of this term. One is a former member of the Council, the great elder of the war temple, bafeidi. The other is Lucifer XIV, the emperor of the night empire. At this time, his majesty said calmly, "we can''t wait to die. Even if the evil gods don''t go out for a day, it doesn''t mean that we can always take a wait-and-see attitude." Under the pressure of forcing evil gods to come again, his majesty had to let the people of the soul family return to the temple alliance again. Of course, this return is not unconditional. Therefore, Lucifer XIV is now in this supreme seat palace and has the right to speak. At this time, an old man said, "it''s not completely waiting to die. At least the Dragon world has promised to help us train a group of powerful Dragon Knights. Now the Dragon world is closed. I think it''s trying to train new Dragon Knights." At this time, the emperor said, "how much power is there in the Dragon world? The dragon family after the war is only a little better than the average level of other 100 families. Don''t forget that the opponent is not the perfect expert in the small world, but the unification is the other side of the gods, the camp of evil gods!" Bafeidi sighed at the moment and said, "don''t panic, your majesty. I feel that evil gods seem to be afraid of something, otherwise they won''t stop doing it all the time. Moreover, we won''t sit idly by until the moment of survival." The emperor raised his eyebrows and said with a trace of mockery, "Oh, are you old-fashioned things willing to open that place at last?" "Lucifer XIV, I hope you can respect it! Even if your soul family has returned, even if you are the descendant of the first high seat, it does not mean that you are qualified to be so presumptuous!" another member of the highest seat said unhappily at the moment. Lucifer XIV didn''t think so and sneered, "I just feel sad for you. If I had been willing to open that place, the Holy Land wouldn''t have been made like this¡° Bafeidi sighed at the moment and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to use this method. The Holy Land suffered a great disaster that day because of lack of response. If you had been prepared earlier, the other party might not be able to take action¡° His majesty still sneered: "that''s also because you are used to this comfortable life. You have long forgotten how to fight since the war. You still hold on to the glory of that year and still regard yourself as the most noble person in the world." Bafeidi said, "we are not noble, but the gods we believe in. They are noble." Lucifer XIV shook his head and had no interest in arguing with these believers, "Anyway, if you are willing to open the British temple at that time, it will be too late! Even if those guys in the British Temple wake up, do you think they can react to what happened in the world at the first time? So you''d better open the British temple as soon as possible! Don''t go into the coffin with this honor in the end But the guy inside doesn''t know anything! " Everyone was silent and had to start thinking about what Lucifer XIV said. But the place we are talking about today can''t be opened casually... Or they shouldn''t open it! The British temple... Can only let those inside come out by themselves. Because that''s a field that believers can''t touch... Because that''s where the gods sleep! As believers, they can only silently wait for the gods in their hearts to wake up, but guard each other''s peace, not disturb! "Think it over for yourself!" His majesty waved his sleeves and left the lifeless supreme seat palace directly. In his opinion, there was no vitality in this place... It was like a dying wood. "The British temple, the British temple, keep this power but don''t use it, these pigs!" his majesty rubbed his eyebrows, and there were more and more words in his heart. But even so, his majesty, who wanted to open the British temple, was unable to do so. Apart from coming out of it, only the believers of the temple alliance who are ready-made can open everything! Each temple represents a key to open the British temple. Only when all the keys are assembled can the door be opened. Only those who are inside... Can get out. "But what comes out is just a substitute. These pigs are really like babies!" The so-called British Temple refers to the reincarnation of the sub gods that fell during the war, which were found all over the world by many believers of the temple alliance according to their feelings for the gods they believed in after the hundred nation war. These reincarnations are so fragile that they may not be able to awaken the power of falling sub gods... Even an ordinary person. However, for many believers of the temple alliance, these reincarnated people are the last legacy left by the gods in their hearts. How can they be easily put outside and let them grow old without doing anything? Therefore, there is this place of the British temple! In the holy land, the forces of all temples at that time were gathered to build a secondary composite space in the holy land space. In this space, even ordinary people can never die! The temple alliance believes that no matter who stays in this space for a long time, those reincarnated gods will be able to wake up in their deep sleep! Once again, hold up the original glory and come again! Therefore, after a period of searching for the reincarnated son after the war, the British temple was completely closed. And many believers, with great hopes in their arms, are waiting for their God to come out of the British temple. This wait is until now. In fact, the mood of the temple alliance is somewhat similar to that of Lucifer XIII, whose plan failed... So his majesty resisted this practice in his heart. His majesty felt that the living could only move forward bravely by themselves, and it was simply an incompetent performance to expect those who had become history to lead themselves forward again. "Besides... I don''t know whether there are successful examples in the British temple." his majesty looked at the twilight Supreme Council Palace in the distance. "If it turns out to be just a dream, it''s really not an ordinary bad." Or, the reason why the people of the temple alliance are unwilling to open it is that a large part of them are unwilling to let their years of expectation completely turn into despair. Instead of leaving a place in your heart not to touch, you deceive yourself and others, and you are not willing to strip everything naked. "But I can''t feel enough to do this with you. Wait!" the emperor''s eyes were lingran. "If there are successful cases here, it is naturally the best... If there are no successful Liezi, I need to make other preparations early. I can''t put my hope in this unknown." Thinking about it, his majesty snorted coldly, turned and disappeared into the world. Chapter 1089 The so-called disappearance is just disappearing from the sight of many believers. But in essence, he did not leave the holy land of dibia. At this moment, Lucifer XIV had quietly arrived somewhere. The so-called entrance to the British temple. Since he decided to open the door of the British Temple by himself, his Majesty would not delay anything. After all, for the current situation, not spending a minute is a great waste. He needs to take the initiative in his own hands - the survival of the soul family should not borrow the hand of others. If you want to open the British temple, you need to send a devout believer to each temple, according to the specific position, and think about the door of the British temple to transmit power. However, this can only be achieved if the supreme seat palace and the Church Council Palace are united. But for the soul family, there is another way. There is no need to pass the supreme seat, nor the consent of the temple Council... Just a nod from Lucifer XIV. Over there, let the people of the soul family enter the bodies of believers in different temples, and then drive these believers to complete the last step of opening the door. Long before entering the holy land, his majesty had a premonition that the people of the temple alliance would not compromise so easily. Therefore, after some people of the soul family entered the holy land, they began to recognize the objects suitable for their attachment. Now, without the knowledge of many senior leaders of the temple alliance, the soul people have successfully gathered the number of believers who can be used to open the British temple. A handsome young man fell by the emperor''s side at the moment. He was one of the four attendants who had been guarding the emperor. "Your Majesty, according to your command, all the keys have been assembled." "Then start to open the British temple." his majesty nodded with satisfaction. "Before they find out, we can save as much trouble as we can." "Yes!" The young man shot out again, apparently to gather hands. His majesty silently looked at the other party''s departure with a trace of expectation: "the British temple... Let me see. You are still a group of ordinary people, or someone has succeeded!" Soon after, there was a loud noise in the Holy Land! Several people in the supreme seat palace changed their faces at the same time, rushed out of the palace and went in the direction of the sound. They know what the end of this direction is - the British temple! "It seems that the 14th generation is really restless! The front foot just left and immediately made his mind directly on the British temple! Hum, I said earlier that we should not call back with the soul family of the night empire!" a member of the Council said very discontentedly at this time: "if something happens to the British temple, all of us can''t afford this responsibility!" "This is not the time to talk about such a problem! The British temple can only be opened with the help of all of us! Even if Lucifer XIV can find the entrance to the British temple, he will never open it!" another member of the Council said confidently. Or, it''s not really too worried. Soon, however, all the members, including the second speaker, changed their faces! I saw a thick fog in the sky of the Holy Land! There is even lightning and thunder in these thick fog! It makes people tremble at a glance! At the moment, in this thick dark cloud, it seems that there are pairs of huge and fuzzy faces floating and sinking in the dark cloud ocean! "No, he really opened the British temple!" bafeidi''s face changed wildly at the moment. "Lucifer XIV, do you know what you''re doing? How can the British temple be opened so simply!" But this kind of scolding has become meaningless at the moment... Because the fact that the British temple has been opened cannot be erased! The space of the whole holy land, at this moment, because of the opening of the British temple, began to appear terrible turbulence! The space where the holy land is located is not a natural secret world, but a place created by the joint efforts of the gods! The balance here is perfect, so it can accommodate the strong believers in each temple! But at the moment, the opening of the British temple has given this balance a terrible impact! Let the stable space construction of the holy land become precarious at this time! "Lucifer XIV! What a fool you did!!" Soon after, several supreme members and Buffett finally appeared in front of the emperor and made accusations without saying a word. However, Lucifer XIV, who didn''t think he had done anything, now sneered: "joke! When I promised to return, the condition you gave me was not to limit my own actions. Now I just give my actions to each other, you can control it?" "Close the door! 14th, you still have room to play!" bafeidi said loudly: "You know, although the British temple is to hide the reincarnation of many fallen gods! But it is not reincarnation that is so good for nothing! It is not afraid to tell the truth. Several of the British temples are willing to enter the British Temple even after they have preliminarily mastered the powerful power and can''t control it. I hope to grow their strength through the long time in the British temple Get up! But what have you done now? You opened it! " Bafeidi''s words didn''t stop here, but continued to roar angrily: "but you opened it!!" The emperor said, "I''m just helping you make a decision. Otherwise, with your fear of death, I''m afraid the British temple will not be opened when the holy land is destroyed." The emperor said without pressure, "even if you intend to die now, I won''t stop you. However, I can''t look at the evil gods and find them one day!" Bafeidi was very angry and smiled: "Lucifer XIV! You boast that you are intelligent, but you did a great thing this time! You are wrong, you are completely wrong! This British temple can''t be opened!!" His majesty said coldly, "what else do you want to say now?" Bafeidi''s anger is still rising, "14th century, do you really think we are reluctant to open the British Temple because we are afraid that the reincarnated son will not wake up, or even may have died in the British temple and worried about the collapse of faith in our hearts?" His majesty seemed to feel something wrong, frowned and said, "why? Isn''t it?" Bafeidi sneered: "Ridiculous! How can our faith collapse because of this kind of thing? This is not the reason why we don''t open the British temple at all! It is because the reincarnated children we found in those years only have the divine power of the sub gods in their bodies, and there is no pure consciousness of the gods! That is to say, even if the reincarnated children wake up successfully, it is not what we believed in God, but another individual¡° The emperor''s majesty said from the emperor''s unique point of view: "isn''t that better? These guys who have divine power in their bodies but don''t have the consciousness of inferior people are simply the most ideal weapons¡° Bafeidi shook his head at the moment and said, "fourteenth century, do you think an ordinary person''s consciousness can stabilize the powerful divine power in his body?" "No! They won''t at all¡° "These reincarnated sons in the British temple, their ontological consciousness has long been destroyed because of their huge divine power! What remains is only the body as the container of divine power¡° "I don''t deny that you insist that the reincarnated son can be used as a weapon! But this weapon is a double-edged sword! Can you imagine the situation where there is a powerful divine power in the body, but there is no way to control it?" At this moment, as if to verify bafeidi''s words, the door of the British Temple opened suddenly! A still son suddenly shot out from the open door! The movement was so fast that Lucifer XIV couldn''t react at all! But it was this unresponsive moment that two of the many believer soldiers who were originally controlled by the soul family sent out a miserable cry! Two believer soldiers were caught by a huge palm of their brain at the same time, and even directly lifted people up! His Majesty was finally able to see what was going on with the guy who came out of the British temple. But his majesty didn''t make any response. The believer soldier who was ordered and grabbed his head immediately was directly pinched and burst his head by the figure rushed out of the British temple! At this moment, lurking into the soul family of the two believer soldiers, they shot out of the corpses in fear and wanted to return to their bodies. However, at this moment, this idea has become an extravagant hope! How far they can fly successfully has been directly grasped by the strange man! The strange man swallowed the souls of the two soul families without looking at them! In this scene, the emperor''s majesty saw that the guy who came out of the British temple was more like an evil god who killed without blinking than a sub God! No, even before those evil gods are disgusted in people''s hearts! Probably no leader of any race can easily face when he sees his people being swallowed directly! "They have no heart, but they are powerful. In the end, they will only become guys who only know how to act according to instinct... However, they finally come out." bafeidi sighed. "It''s no use talking about anything now! The 14th century, if you want to leave this place alive, take them now! Dare to enter the British temple again!" "Apart from the evil god camp, I don''t think your empire is willing to provoke these guys who are more crazy than evil gods? At the moment, his majesty Bian has to admit that bafeidi''s statement is correct! If most of the reincarnated children hidden in the British temple have become empty shells In fact, after the first guy who rushed out directly killed two believer soldiers and swallowed his own people by means of violence, his majesty had a bad feeling in his heart! I just didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious! "Close! Close the door of the British temple again! It must not be enough to let these powerful guys who have lost their reason come out! However, the guy who had come out first seemed to feel the hostility from his majesty and bafeidi, and moved! It moved and approached the emperor''s majesty with great speed. What flashed seriously was a strange red awn. The existence once respected by all believers has only become a killing machine... There is nothing more worrying than it. "Come on! Don''t worry about me, just close the gate again!" his majesty quickly ordered, ignoring the madness seriously revealed from the other party! Unexpectedly, at this time, the reincarnation who had just come out stepped back and quickly approached the front door. It has a great power. For those who are going to close the door of the British temple, it punched fiercely! This punch is not earth shaking, but it unexpectedly has a feeling of despair! After one punch, the believer soldiers who surrounded the gate of the British temple were spread out one by one, and even many parts were directly blown away for the first half of their lives, leaving only the legs of the lower body standing upright. Appalled! At this time, the reincarnated son lowered his head and shot his body like a rocket. Unexpectedly, he hit his head directly towards the door of the British temple! Boom!! Another huge explosion... The door of the British temple was smashed by the reincarnated son''s head in an instant! The fragmented gate, the vision above the sky is more and more violent... And now, from the British temple, another reincarnated son comes out! Looks almost exactly like the first one! The two reincarnated sons are standing side by side at the moment. It feels like two fierce beasts from ancient times. Where is there a little dignity that once served as the sub throne of the gods. "It''s over... Even after so many years, the divine power still didn''t dissipate from the reincarnated son, but directly eroded all the reincarnated son, At this moment, the two reincarnated sons turned around at the same time and roared madly towards the door that could no longer be closed - this is only a body dominated by powerful power, not even a voice! But this roar is obviously calling for the reincarnated son who is still in the British temple! At this moment, the emperor raised his head and looked at the thick dark clouds in the sky. Although this bad situation was caused by himself, he knew that what needed to be done now was not self-examination. How to stop these reincarnated children who had no way to control their internal power. "About the opening of the British temple, I will find a way to explain to you later." Lucifer XIV sighed a long sigh at the moment: "now what we need to do is to think about how to stop this tragedy!" "We can''t let them continue! We must restart the seal! There is almost no way to grow in the British temple where the reincarnated son is located! Therefore, at this time, their bodies only have the ability brought from the beginning of reincarnation, so they are still weak!" At this time, the third reincarnated son has come out. The believer soldiers of the temple alliance also rushed over at this moment and surrounded the place with three layers inside and outside. "Lucifer XIV, you broke the trouble! Now, you need to drive the three reincarnated children back! We need time to recast the gate of the British temple!" shouted a member of the Supreme Council at the moment. His majesty also knew that if these irrational reincarnated children were allowed to leave here, the already bad situation would only become worse. Therefore, he didn''t say anything, so he directly punched the three reincarnated children at the same time! The powerful power brought by the fist is only strong but not weak when it is waved by the first reincarnated son! Because before entering the holy land, his majesty has replaced a body of Fengshen level, and his own body is left in the Empire and under the care of the emperor and queen! His Majesty''s fist easily blew a reincarnated son into the door of the British temple and fell directly into it. This powerful record immediately attracted many cheers... But at this moment, Lucifer XIV had to frown. Because his soul began to beat wildly at this moment... The reason for the beating is that he felt an unprecedented sense of threat! "What''s going on?" His majesty suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gate of the Ying temple. But the next second, his face changed wildly, subconsciously opened his mouth and shouted, "run!" Boom!! At this moment, the door of the British temple was completely cracked... In an instant, more than ten figures rushed out of it at almost the same time. Standing high in the sky of the holy land, roaring up to the sky ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This man is said to be al. This is the self-report door after waking up... This strange man caught by Augustus and lurking in the huge pit of spiritual evil! "Who the hell are you! Why do you want to enter my master''s God''s possession! Let go of me, or if my master knows, you will be punished!" The body was bound by a special chain and was completely unable to move... But unexpectedly, the person did not show any will power at all. Zhao Nan frowned... If you want to ask something, just use the absolute spirit circle outside. However, being in this God''s possession, we really need to use the degree that can make al spit out the truth. I''m afraid that if we haven''t heard much, our small world will be directly crushed by the powerful God''s will everywhere in this God''s possession. It can only be interrogated in the most primitive way. "Oh? You say the master''s God is hidden?" Zhao Nan walked around al twice and said, "so your master is the God of judgment?" "That''s right! Are you afraid?" Al looked very proud at once. "Those who know me quickly let me go, or let my master know and you''ll look good!" Zhao Nan said without fear: "if so, I''d like to see the power of the God of judgment. I''ve been here for a long time but got nothing. I''m worried now... Why don''t you call your master out?" Ah Leng snorted, "wait, my master will come soon!" Zhao Nan said, "then I''ll wait with you here... But to explain, my patience is not good. From now on, count from one to ten. As soon as the time comes, if your master doesn''t come out, I''ll let you head down?" Al''s face suddenly changed slightly, his eyes turned disorderly, but he never loosened his mouth. Zhao Nan stretched out a finger, "one." Al''s breathing obviously began to become rapid. Zhao Nan stretched out his second finger, "ten... It''s time." Al was stunned and then angrily said, "you lied to me. Where is the truth from one to ten!!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "the rules on my side are ten after one. What do you think? Well, the time is up, but your master still hasn''t come out... Then, according to what I said before, please kiss your head and the earth." With that, the void in his hand flickered out, and the blue and black blade gently stood on Al''s shoulder and slowly moved towards his neck. "My master will not let you go!!" Al said angrily at the moment. Zhao Nan said coldly, "the God of judgment has long died. Don''t think I don''t know! Say, who are you? If you don''t speak, wait for your head to fall!" Fine beads of sweat burst out on Al''s forehead. He wanted to talk and stopped, as if he was taking care of something. Zhao Nan looked evil and said, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin... Since you don''t say it, it''s no use keeping you." With that, the blade moved quickly over Al''s neck and cut it gently. How sharp is the void Soul Eater? All this gently made a palm long wound appear on Al''s neck in an instant, and blood came out along the neat wound in an instant. However, Zhao Nan was silly... This guy fainted. "Scared?" Lilly, with an incredible expression, patted her forehead and said, "I can''t imagine that there are people in the world who are more timid than half demons. It''s really the biggest in the world." Obviously, everyone is standing idly by... The reason for standing idly by is naturally because he knows that Zhao Nan won''t really kill. Zhao Nan never said much if she wanted to be a killer. She gave people a direct understanding and was clean. "Nan, do you want to wake him up?" finina came to Al and asked softly. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "well... Wait a minute, let me think about how to interrogate this guy." If you can''t use absolute words and spirits... Then you can only use a special skill that has long been shelved - magic words! "Well, what is this?" Unexpectedly, there was an amazing voice from feinina at the moment. She reached out and pointed to the wound on Al''s neck. There was still blood in the wound, but it was not completely straightened up at the moment. The skin seemed to roll up, and there were even some wrinkles at the edge. Zhao Nan frowned, stretched out her hand and wiped on the edge of Al''s neck wound. She looked very active. Then she pinched the rolled place with her fingers and tore it apart What is torn out is a face... And under this face, it is another look! This face... Is full of tattoos! Chapter 1090 This is a kind of strange tattoo like pattern, covering both ends of the cheek and symmetrical... Black. Zhao Nan has seen this tattoo... People with the same tattoo. In the abandoned land, in that strange old forest! At the moment, Zhao Nan directly tore al''s coat and broke the other party''s skin with a blade. He didn''t think wrong. The other party was not only his face, but also his body was covered with a layer of fake skin. When the whole piece of false skin was torn, it covered the whole body, and the tattoos on the chest and behind the chest finally showed up completely. "These tattoos... Curious and strange." Xu Yang looked at them carefully. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "how strange... How, do you have an impression of these tattoos?" "Let me see..." Xu Yang said uncertainly, "I always feel like I have a little impression." Zhao Nan nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Take your time... Now even if you want to hurry." The detection of the divine possession of the God of judgment is only a drop in the bucket. However, at the tip of the iceberg, Zhao Nan has encountered many incredible things one after another. There is only a small giant''s village, the existence of evil spirits, the stone column array in the pit, and even al... Al meditation is the strange family in the ancient forest... It is absolutely related. "Finina, how much food do we have?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. "If we eat by ourselves, we can''t finish it in a year... But if we count the mountains, I''m afraid we can''t support it for too long." "Get a delicious meal first and let the mountain taste it." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "this little giant, I always feel it''s not easy." The reason is not simple. In addition to the fact that the small mountain is the last giant in the village, there is another thing... It was discovered at the bottom of the ancient well. Zhao Nan felt it when she stimulated the small mountain with a fireball. Although the fireball is not powerful, it actually has additional skill damage - burning. However, although Xiaoshan jumped up immediately after being hit by the fireball, it was only the pain caused by the impact of the fireball... As for the power of the fireball, it was not shown on Xiaoshan, let alone the subsequent burning. It seems to be a special ability that reduces all magic power and leaves only the most fundamental physical collision. "Well... During this time, Augustus and oluka, please go with Xu Yang." Zhao Nan pointed to the huge ''map'' and said, "at least check whether the marks on it are all the big pits and spirits we met." "OK." the holy Dragon Knights gladly took the order. Zhao Nan then assigned work and said, "the rest of the people are carefully searching the village to see if there is anything worth talking about. I''ll take care of this guy myself." Seeing the people act separately and disperse from their side, Zhao Nan secretly breathed out a sigh... And quickly woke al up. The first time al woke up, he shook his neck. Zhao Nan said coldly, "don''t worry, your head is still hanging around your neck." Al was stunned and looked at Zhao Nan strangely... There was also a trace of embarrassment. He probably knew that he was scared into a coma, and his face looked a little ruddy on the tattooed and unexpected skin. Zhao Nan''s palm behind her suddenly opened, and there was a small gray light ball in the palm - this is the magic word of skill! The light ball quietly flew out of Zhao Nan''s palm and fell to the ground. While al focused on Zhao Nan, it circled behind him against the ground. Then the speed suddenly increased and hit the back of his head. Al was stunned at this time, his head moved forward slightly, and then turned to look behind him in horror... But he didn''t see anything. The color of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something. He directly lowered his head and saw the exposed tattoo on his body. His face changed greatly in an instant! Although his expression was startled, it was at least a normal reaction. Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly... Magic word didn''t work, and at the time of magic word collision, Al''s strange tattoo soon sent out some faint light. "Let''s get straight to the point." Zhao Nan tried to be ruthless: "this time it won''t be a threat. If you think your life can''t compare with the answer to the question, it''s up to you." Al suddenly became nervous and asked tentatively, "what do you want to ask?" "Is the ruling... Really your master?" Zhao Nan''s first question. Al thought for a moment and said, "he created this God hide. He is the master of the whole God hide. Everything here naturally belongs to him." Zhao Nan sneered: "I don''t like this ambiguous statement... Maybe we should give up this civilized way of Q & A and change it to more in line with the situation of torture? There are many ways of torture, and I''ve seen a lot in my life, but I don''t do much. Therefore, the technique should not be very good. If it hurts you... Very painful, or if the pain can''t live or die, please don''t blame me." Zhao Nan walked in front of Al with a grim smile, "really don''t blame me, because I''m just a novice." Huo --!! A flame rose in Zhao Nan''s palm, but it didn''t shoot out. Instead, it burned his palm in the same way. Zhao Nan''s palm directly cremated the palm shape composed of a flame, and slowly stretched out a finger towards al''s face, "by the way, do you say to start from the left eye or the right eye... Or do you like to start from the ear?" Al''s throat shook in a daze, breathing rapidly and looking at the flame finger slowly extending towards him... If he stabbed it with his hand, it would be very painful, very painful... But it was very frightening to approach it so slowly. The hair in my heart can''t be worse! "You, who are you in the end! If this god hides without the permission of the God of judgment, no one in the world can come in!" Al looked very frightened, but still did not choose to respond directly. Zhao Nan stopped her finger less than a finger in front of the other party''s left eye and said calmly, "nothing, just a lazy kitten opened the door for me." "Cat?" Al was stunned. Zhao Nan said calmly, "a black cat called caoros." Al was stunned and said, "the ruling beast is not dead yet?" Zhao Nan said frankly, "no, in fact, it has died once. But it''s lucky. Now it''s resurrected." However, Al didn''t care how caoulos died or resurrected, but nervously asked, "no, since the ruling beast is still there, why isn''t it with you?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "it didn''t come in, it just opened the God store for us." Al frowned. Although he was still afraid of the flame fingers in front of him, he just looked puzzled... It seemed that he was considering whether to believe Zhao Nan''s words or not. "... could you put your hands away first?" Al asked nervously. Zhao Nan very simply dispersed the flame in her hand and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Al is a smart man." Al said with a wry smile, "I''m not interested in making myself suffer... And since the ruling beast let you in, I think there are people among you that it recognizes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This divine possession is actually a small replica of the paradise world." Al began to talk about the secret of the ruling God. In this God hidden world, there are not only giants, but also many races that have been extinct in the history of the paradise world. They are collectively called hundred races. The God of judgment seems to want to hide his God as a second abandoned place. Zhao Nan simply understood it as the God of judgment, who wanted to preserve the species in the paradise world. As for why this preservation was carried out, Al himself did not know. "So there are many big pits with spiritual sins in this God''s hiding place?" "No, only around this giant village. If someone in other villages wants to hunt divinity, they can only come this way." Zhao Nan said in amazement; "Why is the giant family so special? Is the God of judgment himself a giant?" Al shook his head and said, "No. It''s just because the giant''s nature is very kind and brave. Their hearts..." As if he realized something, Alton stopped his words. However, after touching Zhao Nan''s eyes, he hesitated again. "Their hearts are especially suitable for the rebirth of evil spirits, aren''t they?" Zhao Nan whispered at this time. Al''s expression changed greatly and blurted out: "how do you know! Even if it''s a ruling beast, you can''t know!" Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "I''m more interested in what you know than why I know. Mr. Al, it seems that you really have something I have to dig deeply... For example, these tattoos on you make me curious." Al shook his head and said, "this is just our own national tradition. There is nothing worth studying." However, at the moment, a huge soil column suddenly shot out from the nearby land. Zhao Nan pressed her palm on the stone pillar without saying a word. According to the memory in her brain, she began to let some soil come off the soil pillar automatically. The place where the soil peeled off gradually became some strange patterns. These patterns... Or this pillar, were carved out of earth by Zhao Nan according to the shapes of many stone pillars he saw in the forest. At the moment, looking at al''s incredible expression, Zhao Nan said calmly: "Mr. al... What I''m interested in is your nation." "You..." Chapter 1091 "Did you... Come out of the village?" Facing the earth pillar in front of him and the surprises brought by Zhao Nan, Al finally boldly put forward the question after hesitating for a moment. Zhao Nan looked at al and said frankly, "I''ve just been there. I''ve seen this thing and people with the same tattoos as you." Al sighed slightly disappointed, probably because the other party didn''t give the desired answer... But soon, Al became excited and said, "no! You''ve been there!! you have a way to go back!!" Excitedly, almost the skin on his face trembled, which was a look of great hope - a man eager to go home. Zhao Nan didn''t answer, "do you... Want to go back?" The method is to completely unlock the psychological defense line, but instinctively want to keep a little estimation like contradiction, Al''s expression began to become complicated. Finally, he said, "I... Want to go back. I don''t belong here." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and her eyes were clear, as if she had inadvertently asked, "what is the tomb... When will the tomb keeper wake up?" At this moment, Al really believed Zhao Nan''s words... Because of the tomb and the tomb keeper, only those who have really been there can know. A secret about the paradise world is slowly unfolding in front of Zhao Nan at this moment. "Our nation is named ''Cang'', and the place where we live is named ''Cang''s sea''..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is Cang one of the hundred nationalities?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Al shook his head. "We are not a hundred races. Some of the hundred races were created, and some were later born through the mutual reproduction between the created species. But in the final analysis, they all come from man-made hands. Only we are the first race of nature." Zhao Nan looked bland and said, "do you mean that your ''Cang'' is the human born naturally at the beginning of the eighth era?" In every era, countless species are created through uniqueness. When a civilization completely dies, a new civilization will be born, and different species will be created. Era after era... However, in the whole paradise world, there are still places that can not be completely covered by the only power. That is the abandoned land to which the survivors of every era fled. In the abandoned land, since the only power cannot be completely covered, the truth of natural evolution can be applied... The so-called Cang may be the real aborigine of the abandoned land. "The eighth era?" Al shook his head and said, "that''s what you call it. When we open, whether it''s the first era or the second era... It''s no different. Originally, the time of each era is the same." Zhao Nan frowned... He seemed unable to understand the meaning of this sentence. But it''s probably difficult to understand this sentence. Al whispered: "let''s say that the previous seven eras and the current eighth era are compared to eight different villages. Then our place is the intersection of the roads of these eight villages." Zhao Nan was stunned and shook her head and said, "such a contradiction exists in eight eras at the same time. How do you explain the time when the survivors of each era in the abandoned land entered?" "The road is long and short, some need to go a lot, some need a time period, and the final time is naturally different." Zhao Nan shook his head again and said, "it''s still wrong. Although the history of each era is different, the end of one era and the beginning of the next era should be the relationship of undertaking. If eight eras exist at the same time, where is the order from the first to the eighth?" Al looked at Zhao Nan and said calmly, "I didn''t say that the eight villages were built at the same time. I just said that for us, they exist at the same time." Zhao Nan was startled, like a thunderbolt, and remembered the causes and consequences of entering the mysterious forest... The sea of Cang. He blurted out: "the so-called intersection of roads... Actually refers to the intersection of time and space!" Then, Zhao Nan looked at al and came to an amazing conclusion, which made him feel incredible: "God... Has the ability to go back and forth freely in eight eras!" Al said with a wry smile, "once we come out, we can''t go back. We can only choose to enter one place... No, strictly speaking, we''re just stupid insects who are lost and can''t go home." Zhao Nan was silent for a long time... Even at the moment when day and night alternate in the God''s possession. Al''s patience was surprisingly good, as if he had completely prepared himself and left Zhao Nan enough time to digest these things. After a long time, Zhao Nan slowly breathed out and suddenly said, "I know several guys. Their situation is somewhat similar to yours." "You''re talking about the three goddesses of fate." Al glanced at Zhao Nan and unexpectedly didn''t have much alarm. "Oh? It seems that you know them?" the reason why Zhao Nan can calm down now... Makes him feel a little incredible. It seems that this is not the first time I heard of it, but it has been shocked for a long time. If I instinctively have resistance, it is difficult to arouse the real waves even though I am already surprised... What Zhao Nan can think of at this time is that maybe I should have a rough mood, which has already been experienced by another person. "Fate, how to say..." Al frowned: "strictly speaking, they are also the people of the sea of heaven, or lucky." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "lucky man?" Al whisper channel: "Why, if we fall into different eras through the door, we will get all kinds of strange abilities. For example, the three goddesses of fate have the ability to travel freely through time. For example, he has the ability to judge the justice of fate, such as the Lord of truth. In this era, he makes people speechless, export true and infinitely close to the truth." Then he shook his head, a little envious and said, "but if it weren''t for that, how could he become the king of this era that makes the so-called gods turn pale?" Just like the poor guys in the wine shop who bitterly commented on those who were kings and faces, Al''s face was completely unfair. However, for Zhao Nan, at the moment, the heart has long been a real storm. Just like adjudication, it has the ability to judge fate and justice... The God of adjudication is also the people of the sea of heaven. However... ''such as the truth'' in the second half of this paragraph, but let Zhao Nan''s heart really one! The Lord of truth... Acquired that incredible ability in the process of entering the eighth era! Zhao Nan suddenly woke up. At the time of flowing into the condensate state, Xia leitoru once said, ''respect the king, don''t you come out of it?''. "Doors... Doors leading to different eras... Stone column array... Abandoned land..." Zhao Nan breathed out: "I''ve learned... The stone pillar array at the most central point of LiuNing territory is the door to different ages for your people in the sea of heaven. Whether it''s judgment, destiny or even truth, it''s the eighth era that enters through this door. Even you come out through this door!" Al looked at Zhao Nan in a different way, "you react so quickly. But I think you have already mastered a lot of information. But you are wrong. I didn''t come out of the door of LiuNing territory¡° Zhao Nan thought quickly and said quietly, "then it''s another door in the deep sea¡° Al was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen anyone like you in the glorious era of 100 nationalities. Obviously, you haven''t become the God of the eighth era, so you should be young... You know the secrets of the world, which makes me feel incredible." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s just that she happened to bump into these strange things¡° "The ruling once said that fate is just, and all coincidences have their meaning." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "I probably understand why the aerial view of this giant village will be those totem like patterns in your sea of heaven¡° "In order to commemorate it, in fact, it doesn''t have any substantive significance." Al said with a bitter smile, "we are people who can''t return home. We can''t talk to others. Aren''t we even allowed to see and think about people?" "Is the evil spirit here brought out by the God of judgment from LiuNing? Or is it the position of another door in the deep sea? Then those stone pillars are actually imitations?" Al nodded: "As like as two peas in the deep sea, the stream is in the same place. Because Reto and Lu are guarding the decision, the rulings are not ready to be started. The stone pillars are actually imitation, but the materials are exactly the same as the stone pillars. The ruling has spent countless times, and has been copied several false doors in the possession of the gods one by one, only to see if they can wash in time. Under the ceremony, it naturally becomes a real door... Maybe you can go back to the sea of heaven through it. " Finally al shook his head: "obviously, he didn''t wait for the result he wanted... And what if he trained a real door? He might dare to pass through this door." "Heart..." Zhao Nan spit out the word inexplicably. Al looked at Zhao Nan differently again, nodded and said, "indeed, we have no heart." "Can everyone who passes through the door get special abilities?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Al breathed out his mouth: "I didn''t want to say, but now that you''ve asked, I think you have some ideas. The sea of Cang has many doors. For the people of the sea of Cang, they don''t know what these strange doors are at first. They just know that once someone enters the door, they will disappear completely. Therefore, all doors will be listed as forbidden areas that can''t be approached. Old man People believe that this is the passage to the place where the ''God'' we believe in for generations lives. Only the dirty body is eligible to enter. What is the dirty body? The body without any distractions can be called dirt. Therefore, when a clansman dies, we will send him to the door and let his body go to the ''God'' and return to the origin. " Al smiled bitterly: "But in fact, these dead people came to different opportunities through us. I don''t know about other eras, because I haven''t been there myself... But in the eighth era, they became spiritual evils in your mouth. They lost their hearts and should not exist, but they survived. And they had a desire for their hearts. In fact, I understand them because they passed The door also makes me feel my heart... I have no heart. " Zhao Nan frowned and said, "aren''t only dead people allowed to enter¡° Al said: "as long as you are alive, curiosity will always be born. For example, people who don''t know what the door is at the beginning, don''t they? At the same time, there will be people who are not sociable and think that the old man''s words are incorrect and want to prove something, don''t they? Or break in by mistake... There can be many situations." "The last question... Who is buried in the tomb? The tomb keeper?" "The old man said that it was our ancestors, ''Cang''" Al hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "as for the tomb keeper, to be honest, it seems to be just a legend. I really don''t know whether there is a tomb keeper. At least I haven''t seen it." What is buried is the ancestors of all people in the sea of Cang... Not the only creation, but the first creature evolved naturally. "There is natural evolution... Why?" Zhao Nan murmured subconsciously. Al was stunned and listened to the tone of the words... The guy in front of him seemed to think that the existence of the sea of Cang was abnormal. "Do you... Know anything else?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "I''m just more and more interested in the existence of the abandoned land. But the abandoned land has collapsed, and it''s probably useless to be interested." "The abandoned land collapsed?" Al''s expression suddenly became alarmed. Zhao Nan talked a little about swallowing the god world tree in the abandoned land. Al clenched his teeth and said, "I knew those guys called Styx civilization were idiots! I didn''t expect to make such stupid things." "Maybe even if you have a heart, you can''t go back." Zhao Nan said calmly. Al thought for a moment and said, "not necessarily. The sea of Cang is the inner layer of the abandoned land. If only outer space collapses, the sea of Cang may not disappear. As long as I can''t prove it with my own eyes, I won''t give up the way to find my home." Zhao Nan said, "but have you ever thought about it? Maybe after you live, things have changed. I''m afraid the people you know have already died." Al whispered: "but now even if I can walk and think... But without heart, is this really alive? Chapter 1092 For the people of the sea of Cang, what is the so-called "heart" in their mouth? Zhao Nan scratched her head and wondered. Something like a soul? Or thoughts or something? Obviously, since he was able to talk to himself in this divine possession, Al obviously had these things. So what is "heart"? But al only knew that he had no "heart", but he couldn''t even say what "heart" was. He has been looking for his "heart" all his life. In fact, not only him, but also the God of judgment. Perhaps even the three goddesses of fate are looking for their own "heart"? But if so, through the truth of the door... Is he also looking in his own heart? Is his heart Zhao Nan''s? Return just to find your heart? But... Does Zhao Nan also have this "heart"? Whether all what al knows has been completely revealed, Zhao Nan can''t completely distinguish it for the time being. This is what he said unilaterally. Whether it is the most correct version or not needs to be carefully studied. However, if you mix three lies with seven true words, it will be really unpredictable for the time being. "I''m here to find the core of this God''s possession. Do you know where it is?" "It''s no secret," Al shook his head "Since the verdict died, all the families in shenzang want it. After all, even if they can live here, but shenzang will always collapse after the master dies. If they can''t find a way to leave until that day, they can only die together with this shenzang." He looked at Zhao Nan and said calmly, "if you want to get shenzang, you''d better be mentally prepared. This shenzang shows up and hides many powerful guys. They fight each other and don''t want to let the core give up to people other than themselves." Zhao Nan was noncommittal. He had a hunch that it would not be an easy thing to succeed since he walked into the God store and met the evil spirits and small mountains here. As for the Cang family and the Cang sea, it was an unexpected harvest... Zhao Nan always wondered why the three goddesses of fate helped truth reshape history. Now it seems that if they all came out from the door, would they regard it as a bad fate? On the first day of God''s hiding, everything is unknown. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The only thing that is clear is that the adults in the small mountain village disappeared one by one for what... The murderer is really al. At the beginning of the ruling, the giant village was located in five big pits. It was indeed intended to resurrect the spirit evil by swallowing the heart of the giant family... Resurrect its own people. In fact, it''s a simple goal. The highest star who can judge fate just feels lonely. Al, who was fished out of the deep sea, can''t satisfy the God of judgment''s yearning for the sea of heaven. However, the ruling finally failed to do this step and died. Al, who remained, picked up the plan again. However, compared with the idea that the God of the ruling wanted to bring more companions for himself, Al was looking for the way home. Let these spiritual evils resurrect, bring them to the door of the deep sea outside the resurrection, let them explore the road at the door and try to find a safe way. To put it bluntly, I was afraid of death, so I went to find a ghost to replace the dead. However, my good idea was finally defeated by reality... The evil swallow in the pit swallowed the hearts of giants, but there was no successful example of restoring living people. "Even if an ordinary evil spirit devours a strong heart, there is no way to revive." for Al''s practice, Zhao Nan told him cruelly: "Only those who have evolved into the king of evil spirits can be reborn in this way. Obviously, you have failed all the time because there is no king of evil spirits here. What you have done before is completely in vain." Al, who knew the truth, seemed to collapse. It took a lot of time to know that he was going in the wrong direction. This heavy blow immediately depressed al. However, after a short period of depression, Al has rallied up again. Since Zhao Nan knows that only those who evolve into the king of evil spirits can have the qualification to resurrect, does it mean that Zhao Nan has seen a similar situation? Looking at Zhao Nan with hope, Al didn''t want to say, "do you know successful examples?" Zhao Nan felt something in her heart... She didn''t have much resistance to alrang''s offering the giant as a sacrifice to the evil spirit. As for the small mountain, it was just a chance encounter, and she didn''t feel worthless for it. As a matter of fact, the situation of these hundred nationalities would not have been much better without this divine possession. After the war, there were few hundred nationalities left in the paradise. Even today, some descendants of the hundred nationalities do not know what happened to their ancestors at all and only regard themselves as ordinary members. Therefore, Zhao Nan soon had a worry in her heart: "I do know several spiritual evils that have been successfully resurrected. I not only know them, but also know where they are." "Tell me!" Al grabbed Zhao Nan''s arms excitedly... It seems that he completely forgot what bad consequences might be caused by such behavior with his own force value. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "even if I told you, do you have a way to leave this God hiding? It''s really unlucky for you to come out of the sea of heaven, either judgment or fate... And you are really weak." Al is really weak. At least Augustus, who had fought with him, said that the degree of the four-star level was about, and there was no will power. It was OK to frighten ordinary spiritual professionals. It was not enough to see a real expert. "Can you imagine that he escaped me and your attack at the beginning, but he was lucky and fell?" This is the disappointment that Augustus said shortly after he caught al back and was still in front of Zhao Nan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But in the face of Zhao Nan''s words, Al didn''t seem to have much shame. He shook his head and said, "the ability obtained when passing through the door is completely random. My situation can only be said to be bad luck. But what can I be dissatisfied with if I can live to this day? Is the ruling strong enough? The so-called highest star rank is not dead in the end?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said bluntly, "I can tell you where the resurrected spiritual evil kings are... But I need to wait to leave this God hide. Therefore, before leaving the God hide, you should help me get the core of the God hide. This is a deal... Just give me an answer before tomorrow¡° Al shook his head and said, "no, I can promise you now... Of course, you need to guarantee. At least prove that what you said is true." "Is the contract crystal enough?" "That kind of thing is only used for playing under the God sealing level. Once you succeed in the core, or even further, the contract crystal has no way to get you. The only one who sleeps deeply will not wake up with a joke because of the guy who has been God sealing to strengthen his greatness." "Then I can''t help it." Zhao Nan was not in a hurry. Al shook his head and said, "well, whether it''s true or false, this ghost place will leave after all. I can''t find any way here. Maybe I still have a chance outside." Zhao Nan said calmly, "in fact, I think it''s strange... Why don''t you choose to occupy the core." Al said with a wry smile, "you know, my ability is to live forever and even have vitality that can coexist with time. But the price is that I can''t understand the so-called will of this era. The core may be priceless for you, and there is no meat for me." Have endless life, but can be killed... Simply there will be no natural death. This ability, on the whole... Is neither good nor bad. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "let''s have a rest tonight. In addition, tell me what the guy who competes for the core in the God hide needs attention... Those above the Fengshen level are enough. I won''t consider those below it." Only those who have strong confidence in themselves can speak out this kind of almost conceited words. Al is as if he has never seen this conceit before, talking about the general situation of this reduced version of the paradise world hidden in God. One is a night. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Nan... Can this guy be trusted?" When it was about dawn, she was accompanied by three people, fenina, Xu Yang and Lili. The person who asked was fenina. "There''s nothing you don''t believe." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s just the current situation. It''s just more suitable to choose cooperation." Lily frowned and said, "but I always think this Al is a little too honest. Even if he desperately wants to find his way home, he won''t be so frank with a stranger who has finished before¡° Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "at least I can believe about the sea of Cang¡° Xu Yang smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that we had broken into such an incredible place in the abandoned place." Zhao Nan mocked himself: "we can''t achieve foresight. Now we can only see step by step... Moreover, I can''t see this road clearly until now." "If you can''t see clearly, you can look slowly." Lilly said calmly: "The most important thing now is to find the core, isn''t it? According to Al''s description, there seem to be a lot of powerful Fengshen orders here. And we only have Augustus and oluka, which can be regarded as the real Fengshen order... This is the most difficult to deal with. Moreover, if you want to compete for the core Fengshen order, if you directly Fengshen here, you probably want to use the field of God more than Augustus They are much more convenient. " Zhao Nan nodded: "therefore, if they want to follow further, they can only rely on the core... They lost their independence from the beginning. Therefore, they can only take the road of inheritance. Fortunately, the ruling is the highest star level. If it is only eight or nine levels, then the people who are gods here will cry." "Even so, the situation is still very unfavorable for us." Xu Yang shook his head. "For those powerful opponents, our only advantage now is that they can''t find the core position. On the contrary, only al knows... And he is in our hands." "I have an idea." feinina suddenly looked at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "your mind has always been careful. What did you think of this time?" "The core is here," said phinena with a bright eye. Lily seemed to have no reaction at all, and said in amazement, "this? That?" Zhao Nan touched his nose and said, "I see what you mean... Yes, the core is here." "So, where the hell is it?" asked Lily, frowning with her small nose. Feinina looked at her sister unhappily, "lily, are you so coquettish? Your expression doesn''t want to know." So the royal highness of the black princess directly fell into Zhao Nan''s arms and said, "you two are all courteous, so I will not be polite." hee hee. Then, the black princess reached out and carried Zhao Nan''s left hand to her sister''s hand. One of them carried her right hand to Xu Yang and smiled: Stay together forever, anywhere. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xingling road to heaven, the second floor and the third floor. Each large level is divided into seven small levels. If it becomes a level, for example, it will be 49 levels in total. Here is the tenth level successfully reached by the Dragon Kingdom exploration team. "It''s really an amazing achievement, but it''s useless. Lao Gao, I still haven''t found a star spirit suitable for the contract. It''s really time!" It is Gao Mingyang who is too lazy to repair his face. "But isn''t your strength improving quickly? The experience here is like playing a dream level replica elite monster¡° "Well, I just want to find a place to have a good sleep. I prefer the previous astral spirit world than now. At least we can find a place to greet people." "Lord Gao, there seems to be something approaching in the sky!" a divine candidate in the exploration team reacted at the first time. I saw a white strange bird in the sky. "Eh, I remember this guy''s name. It seems to be called cloud winged beast?" Gao Mingyang touched a handful of Hu Zhazi and said. At this moment, ximenyu caught up with the team behind him, "yes, this is the cloud winged beast, which is the special mount of the boundary keeper. It seems that there is another boundary keeper." As if he had noticed the team walking on the ground, the cloud winged beast slowly landed. A girl with long green hair turned down from the birds and animals, with vigorous movements. Chapter 1093 The light green long hair was simply tied into a bundle. The girl''s facial features were very delicate and moving. She wore a long sword with a silver scabbard at her waist. After landing on the ground, the cloud winged beast was very intimate, lowered his head and rubbed the girl''s face before falling on the ground. And the girl also came to the crowd at the moment. The girl looked at Gao Mingyang, ximenyu and others who took the lead, and suddenly frowned. A confused look flashed in her eyes. Then she said loudly, "I''m the boundary keeper in charge of guarding here. Who are you? It''s rare to see a huge team like you." In the former broad astral and spiritual world, it was completely a situation of vast land and few people. Not to mention a team of more than ten people, even a small team of five or six people is rare. Therefore, this exploration team can naturally attract attention at a glance. The girl looked a little alert, and her hand was directly pressed on the handle of her sword. Not all defenders can recognize themselves. The girl who claimed to be the boundary keeper didn''t know herself, and ximenyu didn''t have any disappointed expression. When he was about to speak, Gao Mingyang''s surprised voice came around, "eh... Have we met somewhere?" The white mountain standing side by side was thinking about it and said, "I remember... You are Elia!" "Sleeping trough, I remember! Isn''t this brother Nan''s romantic debt in the star spirit world at that time!!?" Gao Mingyang patted his head. At this time, his memory was terrible: "remember, we, we! We met!!" The girl with light green long hair wrinkled and stared at Gao Mingyang carefully. After a few eyes, the voice and color of doubt in her eyes became more intense, "I don''t remember. Also, please show some respect." "We also had dinner in a hotel." Gao Mingyang touched his head and said, "really don''t remember? Wait, the time flow rate here is different... We''ve only been there for two years, and it''s really long here." For at least two or three hundred years. "Zhao Nan! Zhao Nan! Do you always have an impression of this name?" Gao Mingyang said. The girl hesitated for a moment, seemed to be meditating, and finally shook her head. Gao Mingyang bared his teeth and inhaled, looking discouraged. After thinking for a moment, Simon Yu suddenly said, "this name may be strange to you. But you will probably remember the name that the guy used when he was here... Ogu, do you remember?" "Ogu... Ogu..." the girl muttered to herself. The color of doubt in her eyes faded and became bright. "Do you know him?" "Of course, that''s my good brother!" Gao Mingyang patted his chest and said with gratitude: "lying in the trough, I finally met an acquaintance when I came to this ghost place¡° However, Elia still didn''t remember who this pedestrian was... Looking back on that short period of time, she once accompanied Zhao Nan and his party on a journey. I only met Gao Mingyang and his party during the journey, and it was only a short night. "In a word, let''s find a place to rest and talk about it in detail?" ximenyu said politely: "Miss boundary keeper, we have been moving forward for some time." Elia thought for a moment and said, "come with me. My teaching institute is nearby." "Eh, I haven''t heard of it. Miss Elia, shouldn''t your school be on the first floor? Why..." Gao Mingyang said again. Elia shook her head and said, "it''s a long story. Some strange things happened in the star spirit world some time ago. My original place was moved to this place inexplicably." A group of people followed behind the cloudwinged beast, flying without change or hurry... This boundary keeper named Elia is much stronger than the five boundary keepers met on the front floor. One star rank... Of course, for many explorers present, one star rank is just a little stronger. As for threats, it''s not enough to see. Soon after, the so-called teaching institute officially appeared in front of everyone... A very old place like a quadrangle, front and rear courtyards and mottled walls. "Please keep quiet as little as possible. The dean is sleeping. I hope you don''t wake her up." Elia reminded: "the Dean has a little grumpy recently." Simon Yu nodded: "we''ll leave after a rest... In this courtyard." Elia felt very good about this kind of knowledge and nodded with a smile: "there is nothing to entertain you in this place. However, some thirst quenching springs will also have fruit, and Elia will offer them to you later." At this time, from the house, a child looked out and looked timidly at the large group of people who suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Elia looked, waved and said, "don''t be stunned. Go and bring something out to greet the guests." The child ran into the room without saying a word. Ximenyu thought, "is this the single star spirit?" Elia nodded and said, "yes, I found him a hundred years ago. It took me 80 years to hatch. But because of this child, it''s not so clean here... Tell me about Ogu and them." It can be seen that Elia is very interested in Zhao Nan and others who have been stationed in the teaching institute. Although she grew up quickly, she did take care of her... Just like her own children, "are they all right now?" Elia just remembers that when she was looking for the water of the star spirit, Ogu and his party disappeared into the pillars of light. Since then, there has been no news of them. "That man is better than you think. Don''t worry." Simon Yu thought for a moment and said, "and I believe he will come here soon. I think you will meet again happily¡° Elia brightened her eyes and said, "that''s really great¡° Perhaps because of the long lonely time, Elia couldn''t wait to ask, "Ogu... Where did they go at that time? Also, I think you seem to be a little similar to some strangers who suddenly appeared recently..." Simon Yu said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it will take a long time to explain these. Let''s think about how to explain them to you." How can we fully believe it... The story seems difficult to make up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Judge shenzang. The core of the divine collection must be stored somewhere in the divine collection. If you master the core, you can occupy the whole divine collection, and then contact the divine domain left in the divine collection through the core, and become his true successor, then the road in the future will be smooth. This is what hundreds of families are willing to believe in God''s possession. However, the God of judgment has died, but over the years, no one has been able to find the location of the core. Although the God is large, it has enough time to dig three feet. But still nothing. Suddenly, on a day when I didn''t know how many days I had been trapped in this God''s hiding place, I suddenly could see several distant places, and a huge golden light column shot into the sky. The light column was so powerful and shining, and it could be clearly seen even across the distant mountains, rivers and plains. It seems like a giant pillar supporting the distance between heaven and earth! The appearance of the light column on the horizon almost attracted most of the eyes. "That''s the core! The core has finally been exposed!" Since the appearance of the light pillar, I don''t know when such a legend began to spread all over shenzang. The God of judgment has fallen, and shenzang will completely disappear in a short time. This is a warning! This is that shenzang wants to have an heir, so that he won''t die, and is finally willing to expose his existence. Only those with ability can reach the end of the light column and get the core! How many years has it been? How many years have it passed to find this core? In this moment of almost despair, I want to give up! It is finally willing to be exposed to the public''s attention. It is finally willing to let new successors appear! One after another, the huge streamer began to go crazy towards the place where the golden light column was located! The sound across the sky was like thunder! Someone wants to contact first! never! This is almost all the thoughts in the heart of those who aim to seize the core! You know, those who seal the God in this God''s possession are basically in the edge network of the God of judgment, and there is no way to jump out of this frame. Then, if anyone successfully inherits the throne of the God of judgment and this huge edge network, there will be only one result! That is, under the contraction of this edge network, the only thing that can be done by those who have the will in the whole God is to bow down and be obedient! Unless they are willing to give up their hard won will and become ordinary people. However, they can''t do this anyway! Then there is only one way to avoid being ruled by others! That is to make yourself a ruler! At this time, a guy who is covered in black robes is the fastest to reach the place where the light column shoots... His position is estimated to be the closest. "It''s in the Giant Village... I can''t imagine! What the light column shoots out from the ground is buried deep here! The core is mine!" I can''t help laughing wildly from my heart. I''ve been in the fear of no one being ruled by others for too long! Now I can finally put aside this fear, and my heart is naturally overjoyed. "It''s too early to be happy!" However, at this moment, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air behind the black robed man. A strong middle-aged man hit the black robed man directly behind him. The strength of the fist was terrible. With one punch, the body of the black robed man turned into a shell, directly hit the ground and hit a deep pit! But he saw the man in black climbing out of the pit quickly. It was obvious that the sneak attack did not really kill him. But there are a lot of wet marks on the chest of the man in black - blood! At this moment, this person has been seriously injured. The Raider held high in the sky and looked down, looking like he was determined to get it. Two people are facing each other, not moving... Just looking for the moment when each other reveals their flaws! But suddenly the wind roared. Here, there will be a third party! It''s too big to see the light column. Soon, I''m afraid all the guys who want to touch the core will come one by one! Time is pressing! Regardless of the Revenge of being attacked, the black robed man flashed and shot directly at the light column before the third party really reached it! "No way!" the strong man snorted coldly at the moment, then came and easily blocked in front of the man in black. Obviously, this strong man''s strength is higher than that of the man in black robe, but he still uses the way of sneak attack... His character can''t be regarded as good. "Damn it! Don''t block me! The core is mine!" the man in black roared, and his clothes began to swell! For a moment, the surrounding land began to sway, and even the air spread a frightening vibration... For the core, the black robed people planned to work hard from now on! The strong man didn''t intend to show weakness at this moment. He became a God very early and his strength was tough. But next, everyone will be the enemy. How to successfully obtain the core is not a difficult proposition... Even if you obtain the core, you need to avoid the pursuit of others. "This is clearly to let us fight to the end. Is the strongest qualified to have it? Hum! It must be me who lives to the end!" With theout burning his will, strong man filled himself with the information and waved to black robed man who rushed towards him. At this time, somewhere in the distance, on a low mountain. Taking back his gaze, Al said calmly, "they began to kill each other." "It can only be mine, and no one is allowed to touch it. Isn''t this normal?" Zhao Nan whispered. But al shook his head and said: "Similar methods have appeared several times here. Some people want to consume their potential opponents after the core appears. But none of them works. I''m curious about how you make them believe that this is the sign of the core. In the previous few times, the planners tried to make things like treasures burst out the strongest breath, so as to confuse greedy guys ... and this time, you''re even just making a beam of light? " This light column is just a light source. Nothing is revealed outside... But can people believe it? Zhao Nan said: "the more exquisite things make people feel the more unreal... The real things seem ordinary. For people on this road, the simpler things are, the more suspicious they are, and the more they can attract their ideas... I think that''s about it." Chapter 1094 Judgment, shenzang, turbulence. The competition for the core of shenzang buried in the giant village has ushered in the fifth day. At this moment, almost all the people who have the ability to compete for the core have appeared here. Powerful forces have created a huge vortex centered on this giant village! In this vortex, everything has long been destroyed. The earth seems to have been scraped off one layer after another. It has been much thinner by its original appearance. However, the competition is still going on. Those who dare not get close to the battle center of these powerful people are more or less lucky and want to obtain the core secondary force class. They are watching, like poisonous snakes in the cave, silently waiting for the chance to give themselves space... Even if the chance is almost zero. "It''s really hard to spell. How many days have it been." Like the secondary contenders, they are also the initiators who watch the war outside the vortex. Their nodding and foot talking about the competition has reached a dull level. Zhao Nan nodded at this time and said, "well, they have killed red eyes. This war is endless. Let''s go." This is the suggestion put forward by finina to attract many powerful gods and induce them to kill each other. Moreover, when these contenders devote themselves to the battle, there is not much in the gods to threaten their own people to get the real core. Because the core has not really appeared, no one knows what the core is like. But according to Al, if the real core appears, the signs will never be much worse than those in front of us in this huge column of light. If you don''t try to hold or exhaust the strength of these people, but directly open the core - Zhao Nan wants to be the enemy of the contender in the whole God. Zhao Nan is naturally not interested in such a thankless thing. It''s just a little pity that the Fengshen level of these hundred families and the contenders at the next level are all rare sources of experience... If you kill a little, you can make the whole team really reach the level of five-star level. Of course, it will also put itself in this terrible battle vortex. After weighing, Zhao Nan decided to act according to the original plan. "Tut Tut, in fact, I want to see what these guys look like when they finally succeed, open the box at the end of the light source and see that there is only an ordinary stone in it." When she was leaving, Lily said expectantly... At this time, the only person who was also interested was ye ruofeng. To some extent, the two can even be anxious. In popular terms, they are actually grinding goblins. At this time, Zhao Nan came to the small mountain - to be correct, he flew to the head of the small mountain, "don''t be too sad. I promise to come and recover everything in this village." It is very simple to explain that before the light column appeared, Zhao Nan directly smashed Xiaoshan''s own house, and then restored the house to its original state with an absolute spirit circle under Xiaoshan''s incredible eyes. Even in this place full of God''s will, this kind of thing acting on dead things can still be done, but it''s just very tired. Seeing this scene, and with food, the small mountain had to agree. And after the village was destroyed, he could only leave with Zhao Nan. As for Zhao Nan... At the moment, she is observing Xiaoshan and al. Al is the murderer who killed all the giants in the giant village. It is doomed that they must be irreconcilable. But which side do you need to keep? Nature is to keep the more valuable side. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Within the God of judgment, nature has the place where the God of judgment lives - on the cloud top of this world. As the dwelling place of the God of judgment, nature is a place that all living beings in the God''s hiding place do not pry. The will of God there is strong enough to refuse anyone''s entry. For a time, all the families in shenzang felt that the core must be in the palace on the top of the cloud. However, the palace did not know when the defense was no longer strict, even to the point where people could enter from their own. From that moment on, people have understood that the God of judgment has fallen! However, when the contenders almost destroyed the palace, there was no core, and finally they could only walk away bitterly. "Unfortunately, they don''t know that this palace is actually the real core." After al''s leadership, it didn''t take much time. The party had come to this Palace site like the ruins after the war. Now, what stands on the top of the cloud is just a wasteland with broken walls, gravel and cracked columns. "You mean that the core was destroyed after the competitors didn''t know?" Zhao Nan frowned at al. High above the wind whistling, disorderly hair, but also make the sound become ethereal. At this time, Al shook his head and said, "if the core is really destroyed, do you think this God hide can still be maintained?" Zhao Nan glanced over the huge ruins, "this palace is the core, which has obviously been destroyed." Al said calmly, "you don''t understand the structural principle of the core of this divine possession." "Explanation." Zhao Nan said simply and directly. Al had to say: "Let''s put it this way, everything here is the composition of the core. The people who destroyed the palace angrily because they couldn''t find the core didn''t find it until they left. Even if they blew the palace to pieces, the materials constituting the palace still didn''t decrease at all. It''s like a building block. Even if you break it up, as long as the most basic components still exist In this case, it can be folded again. The same is true of this palace. " Zhao Nan took a look at his own people, randomly picked up a small stone from the ruins, played with it in his hand, then shook his head and said, "I can''t feel anything." Al said calmly: "of course, the core is now in a broken state. Only when it is complete can it really be reactivated." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "so, the first step to get the core is to rebuild the palace and restore the original appearance?" Al shook his head and said, "if it is restored to its original shape, although the core can be awakened, it is only the core of the God of judgment. It does not belong to anyone. I said that these materials are like building blocks. What is the shape of people''s hearts, what is it and who belongs to." Zhao Nan frowned and moved in her heart. She directly used the scattered stones nearby as raw materials to build a simple table... Don''t be exquisite. Look at the wooden boat built by Zhao Nan when he just returned from the abandoned place. His women have long known that their men are really beautiful and practical, and completely tend to the direction of being able to use. However, at this moment, when the stone table was built, it suddenly scattered, from new to a pile of gravel. "Eh... What just happened?" seeing this, the unknown cat girl couldn''t help asking, "Sir, why did you break them up?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "they spread themselves, not me..." Said, Zhao Nan suddenly turned back, his eyes gradually lit up on Al, "what is this?" "This is the core of the shenzang... The thing that maintains the stability of the whole shenzang. The original shape of the core was the original palace, which changed the shenzang into the current stable structure. In fact, this stability can be maintained for much longer than now. Unfortunately, when it was broken up later, the time for the stability to collapse will be greatly reduced. Now you plan to reshape this core, It is tantamount to changing the original stable structure of shenzang. If you are a house and someone wants to tear you down, will you? " Zhao Nan suddenly came over and said, "do you mean that this God is instinctively rejecting my reconstruction?" Al said calmly on his face, "it''s instinctively rejecting your unreasonable remodeling. However, when you reshape more reasonably than originally, it won''t care about you, or it may be happier, because you can have a more stable structure." Zhao Nan sighed and looked around again... There are countless materials here. He wants to use these things to rebuild a complete core, and it needs to be more reasonable than before... This is a very difficult problem. This can make people feel helpless in the face of an enemy far stronger than themselves. In the face of a stronger enemy than yourself, even if you are defeated, you know the direction, that is to make yourself stronger. But this remodeling... Once you make a wrong step, you will only collapse and start again. This is a complete grind of time and a test of patience... There may even be a life-long failure to find a more reasonable way. "The God of this ruling is making trouble for people!" Ye Anya said angrily, "does he want to succeed or not?" Al is neither salty nor light: "This is the power of the highest star level. If it could be obtained simply, the whole paradise world would have been in disorder. The God of judgment once said that fate should be fair and just. He let the core deliver in this way without any danger. Shouldn''t we pay some price accordingly? The difficulty of reconstruction is far beyond imagination, but Similarly, based on the principle of fairness and justice, only someone can do it, and naturally will get something unimaginable. " Is the world unfair? No, in the big world, everything is fair. Chapter 1095 Standing in the ruins of the palace for nearly seven days and seven nights, Zhao Nan was still motionless. In his hands were crushed stones the size of a fist. Not far away, little youni asked the same question she asked yesterday: "Mom, don''t you ask dad to eat today?" "Shh, don''t quarrel with your father. He is doing something very important now." Little youni said, "I''ll go and play with my aunt." "Go," said phinena, squatting down and patting her daughter''s face, "but don''t do bad things with your aunt, you know." "Hee hee." After a while, there were two people in the ruins palace. They were Augustus and oluka who left three days ago. They went out three days ago and rushed back to giant village to check the situation. At the moment of landing, Olga quietly took back her dragon body and turned into a beautiful girl with long silver hair. At the moment of landing, Augustus swept his eyes away from Zhao Nan and finally landed next to finina. "They''re still playing, and it''s estimated that they can''t stop for a while and a half. However, compared with when we left, they have died. Now it''s estimated that the number has increased a lot." Augustus said calmly. Feinina smiled and nodded, "it''s hard for you." Augustus shook his head and said, "this kind of exploration work is still simple." after a moment of hesitation, Augustus continued, "haven''t I moved during the time I left?" Feinina looked back at Zhao Nan, shook her head helplessly and said, "he even fell into consciousness. The situation is not good or bad." Augustus comforted: "this is not a simple thing. I have wasted a lot of time for it. It''s only seven days before and after, not even the beginning. Besides, your body... Eh, the star God species, right? This is a very special constitution. You won''t have any problem if you don''t eat or drink for a period of time." Finina smiled noncommittally. Augustus suddenly said, "but have you ever thought about it? He''s always like this. It''s just a waste of time to wait here." With a hesitant look on her face, feinina said, "I''ve thought about this problem... But what can we do? I know Zhao Nan''s character very well. If we''re not around, it will only make him uneasy." With Zhao Nan''s ability, why do you need to take your family with you every time you travel? Even when he acted alone, he could be more reckless. But the opposite is true. For a long time, Zhao Nan had to act on her own unless it was a very special situation, such as that when feinina was pregnant and was not suitable for zhouju Lawton. Otherwise, he would rather care about the people around him. So after a long time, people gradually understand... It is because of this responsibility that he will become strong. Augustus shook his head, his mood was a little complicated and said, "he is really a selfish man." Finina looked at Augustus in amazement and always felt some unexpected implication in her words. She smiled and said, "but because of this, we can always be together. But he has always stressed that he is a person with low ideological consciousness." Augustus sighed and said, "so it''s doomed not to be a great man." "If you were called a great man, it would be distressing," said finina with a smile Augustus was stunned, and then whispered with a smile, "that''s right... It''s this kind of character." "Character?" finina was also stunned. Augustus shook his head and said, "nothing. I haven''t known this man for a long time. I can only feel this. It''s not as deep as you know." Feinina whispered: "in fact, you all see him too complicated. What he pursues is much simpler than you think." "Pursue..." the Dragon Emperor girl who listened suddenly frowned and subconsciously said, "what is this man... Pursuing?" "A bowl of Anle tea and rice, watching your children grow up, that''s all." Augustus smiled bitterly and said, "however, this pursuit is much more difficult than the highest star order we pursue." Shaking his head, Augustus said again, "forget it. Don''t talk about this topic. I have an idea now. You can cooperate with me. In this way, you won''t stay here." Finina showed a listening expression. Augustus said positively, "listen, I probably know how your so-called God elect improves his power. At present, although almost all the God orders have fallen into the vortex of struggle, there are still many powerful five-star orders in this God." Feinina was stunned and said in her heart, "do you want to catch these five-star steps for me as a source of strength?" Augustus nodded with a smile and said, "yes. No matter whether you pursue the concept of happiness or not, you still need the ability to protect yourself. Although your strength is already very good, you are still inferior to the real terrorist power of the paradise." Finina suddenly, this kind of thing, she... Where is it unclear? It is also clear about this matter, so Zhao Nan will rarely provoke those enemies who are far stronger than himself. Although there is some suspicion of picking soft persimmons. However, only when the body itches or the head is windy will we know that we can''t beat it and have to face the scalp. However, finina is not the kind of person who can shoot irrelevant people at will. "I appreciate your kindness." Augustus seemed to have thought of this answer from finina for a long time and said with a smile, "don''t talk too early. What if the object is those spiritual evils? This kind of survival is just for killing and devouring monsters?" Finina was silent for a moment and said, "Augustus... Why do you help us like this?" Augustus said calmly, "don''t forget that you were taught by me. As my students, if you are too fragile, I can''t lose my face." It seems reasonable and convincing. But whether it is so or not, finina has reservations in her heart... But the goodwill expressed by the female holy dragon knight is not false at all. Feinina smiled bitterly and said, "what a sinful man..." Augustus was stunned and said with the same bitter smile, "I probably understand why you are the most important thing in his heart." Finina took a deep breath for a moment and said, "anyway, the next thing will trouble you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The above is our origin." Elia''s face was hard to keep calm. The paradise world, because it needs to complete the characters, is incarnated in the star spirit world in a special way. The chosen one in the paradise world? Humans in different worlds? System? The way of star spirit to heaven? Star spirit contract? Everything, from Simon Yu''s mouth... Not only the unprecedented impact on Elia, but also the incredible impact on Gao Mingyang and others. For Gao Mingyang and others, the incredible reason is that God chooses... Players rarely mention these things to the aborigines in the paradise world. If you say to this native "We are not the people in the world at all, but the sufferers who are trapped in the world. However, in our eyes, you aborigines are actually a pile of good experience sources. As long as we kill you, we can always become strong... That''s why the chosen ones are much stronger than you! Our strength is built on you In this case... Think about how the aborigines will react? I''m afraid the whole world''s aborigines will jump out soon. In the eyes of these God chosen people, they have always been just like livestock, but they are only used for food? I don''t understand why ximenyu is so honest and terrible at the moment. It doesn''t push himself... Even all the chosen ones into the sharp mouth of the wind and waves? If this kind of thing comes out gradually... It is estimated that the paradise world is not caught in the war between the earth and the sea, but directly into the crusade against the players. Although they had such an idea in mind, they kept quiet in this conversation, because Simon Yu would not be foolish enough to do the obvious wrong thing anyway. Elia was really shocked by Simon Yu''s words at this moment, so that her mind was blank and she almost didn''t know what to say... Even if all this was true, what attitude she should use to face these people... Facing the Ogu who used to take care of them "In this way, the system in your mouth is really omnipotent." But at this time, a indifferent voice came from outside the door... The voice of a woman. At the same time, the door automatically opened - a dazzling mature woman wearing a red feather coat and a dark red single horn on her head, who was like a lotus born in the fire, appeared in front of everyone. "Dean! Are you awake?" Elia stood up quickly with a look of amazement. "Are you the master here?" Simon Yu also got up at the same time and greeted him. "We''re passing by here. Excuse me for disturbing us." The Dean looked at ximenyu up and down at this time and said, "tell me that kind of thing and want me to forgive you. It seems that your cheek is really not ordinary." Ximenyu was not embarrassed and said, "our situation is really like this. And in the final analysis, we are also victims. The Dean thinks we must like the day when the place where we originally lived was destroyed and then appeared in this place and had to be played by the system all the time?" The Dean sneered: "as long as you keep killing us, you can continue to become strong. You don''t have to spend countless time practicing. What''s wrong?" Ximenyu shook his head and said: "If we can, we just want to live a normal life. Some of us have been killing innocent people indiscriminately these days. But in the same situation, didn''t you lose your mind because of power? As far as I know, the so-called evil god camp is a diffraction of killing? The difference is that you are your own people, killing your own people, And are we outsiders? But the fact is, no matter who kills who, in the end, we can''t escape the word killing. " The Dean from the red dragon family, his eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and the pressure in the air gradually became heavy. People have to be frightened again about the name and information on the head of the hospital grown-up. High segment of seven star stage... Sophia (Dragon species) "The mouth is good." the Dean put on his clothes, sat down and said calmly, "but people are not so good." Ximenyu shrugged his shoulders, smiled like the spring breeze and said, "but please believe that there are people everywhere who yearn for peaceful coexistence. Some people still want a peaceful life since they unfortunately came to this place. The struggle between creatures has always been caused by a few people. Most people just want to survive." The dean said, "in order to survive, I should kill all your invasions now." Ximenyu whispered, "we are just tools at the mercy of the system. Master Dean, what''s the use of killing us except to vent our anger?" The Dean sneered: "at least I won''t be like this. I don''t have a clear mind." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "if you really want to have access to ideas, why find out the culprit of all this." The Dean hit the snake and said, "OK, tell me now where the culprit is." Simon Yu still shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. We''re looking for it ourselves. I''m afraid we''re going to disappoint you." The Dean snorted coldly, and a heavy force was generated out of thin air, which directly pressed ximenyu to the ground. This force is so huge that the whole floor even cracks. Ximenyu vomited a mouthful of pus and blood, and his face turned pale for a moment. Seeing this, Gao Mingyang and his party acted quickly and were on alert. They looked like they were about to take action. But the dean of the Education Institute sneered at the moment; "What? Do you want to do it? I just woke up and wanted to have a good activity." "Calm down and don''t do it." Ximenyu got up with difficulty, waved to Gao Mingyang and others behind him and said, "we didn''t come here to kill... Dean, have you calmed down? If not, you can continue. But at least you have to let me take a breath and let me finish." The Dean put his hands on his legs and said calmly, "say it. After that, my concubine will kill you." Simon Yu took a deep breath and said, "do you... Want to kill God?" Chapter 1096 "Go on." The dean''s expression didn''t change much. But everyone was relieved... At least it means that this powerful Dean will not let the conversation end in violence in a short time in the future. If you can, naturally, you don''t want to carry it directly with this seven star guy. Isn''t this looking for abuse? In the eyes of Gao Mingyang and others, the Dean named Sophia, although beautiful, seems not to be the embodiment of beauty, but a synonym for terror. "We don''t want to be manipulated by the system that allows us to come to this place and play with it wantonly. We just want to return to our original life." Simon Yu covered his chest at this time, as if to make his breath smoother. At this time, he can drink the recovery medicine directly to make himself feel better. The reason for not doing so is just to show their sincerity. "Imagine why the system brought us to this world?" Simon Yu said in a positive tone: "We can quickly become powerful. Even under this mode, we can sing all the way to the height you can reach with no time, but in the end, what is it for? If it''s you, what''s the purpose of creating a group of people with great power?" Simon Yu looked at Sophia and said more slowly, "what is this for in this paradise world? Is it just an entertainment?" The Dean thought for a moment and suddenly said, "do you mean that the system in your mouth makes all this just for killing gods?" Simon Yu took a deep breath and said, "I think it''s entirely possible." The Dean sneered: "Fang Miao, no one can leave the huge cage of the paradise! But according to what you said, you come from another world completely different from the paradise! But you said that the purpose of the culprit who brought you here is to kill God. That is, behind the so-called system is someone in the paradise world? Hum, if that person really has the ability to leave the paradise, it is most important At least I''ve got rid of the only... If I have this ability, why do I need you? " Simon Yu said calmly, "no one can leave the paradise world... Is it true that no one can leave?" The Dean frowned, "what do you mean?" Simon Yu said calmly, "I just want to say that no one can leave. Can it be understood that for the time being, no one has found a way to leave... Or has left and has no intention to come back. Therefore, no one knows that he still has a way to leave." The dean''s watery eyes narrowed and looked straight at the people. The people who looked at them couldn''t help but panic... Under the increasing pressure, not only ximenyu, but also everyone''s forehead had been covered with fine beads of sweat. For a long time, the college grew up and said, "how do I know if what you said is correct... Or just want to escape?" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "Dean, in that case, I must confess these things to miss Elia at the beginning. Isn''t it asking for trouble?" The Dean was silent for another moment. "Sorry, your existence itself makes me distrust, not to mention what you said. Unless you have a way to prove it to me." Simon Yu shook his head and said, "in fact, this is what I want to do. As for proof, I''m afraid we can''t prove anything. But one thing may be certain that the end of the road of star spirit to heaven is the answer to all questions." "Oh?" Ximen Yuning said seriously, "because for our God elect, the road of star spirit to heaven is a road that can surpass to the high star level. Dean, imagine that the twelve star level of the high star level is already your limit? But what is there after exceeding this limit? What needs to be done? Isn''t the answer obvious?" The Dean was silent at this time, and soon hesitated: "now the star spirit world really has the possibility to break through this limit?" Ximenyu nodded and said, "this is already the way for the stars and spirits to connect with the sky... Dean, is it still not enough to say anything about the changes here compared with the differences in the star spirit world you once lived in? As far as I know, those demon kings who once lived at the top of the star spirit world... Are already at the limit, but they are still struggling?" The Dean suddenly stood up and walked out, "Elia, there are guests at the door. After entertaining the guests, send them away." Elia was stunned, then nodded quickly and left. At this point, the room. "Ximenyu, what the hell are you doing?" Gao Mingyang frowned. It was no longer a day or two for President Gao''s vulgar knowledge, but ximenyu gave everyone a calm expression. Everyone was stunned. At the same time, they received an email from ximenyu in the email space. ¡ª¡ªKeep quiet. The dean is not simple. Let''s talk by email. ¡ª¡ªListen, it''s too hard to walk the path of Xingling to heaven. Look at the current situation, but on the second floor, we met a star spirit like the Dean, who we have no ability to resist. So how can we go further? Therefore, we can not always be on the opposite side of the star spirit. Only by gaining the trust of the star spirit can we go further. ¡ª¡ªAnd I believe that the temptation of killing God must be irresistible to these star spirits. The people frowned one after another when they looked at the things on the e-mail. Gao Mingyang said directly: "the problem is, in the end, what is the so-called killing God?" Simon Yu looked stunned and said, "don''t you know?" "Do you know what I want to ask you?" Gao Mingyang said angrily. Simon Yu was still stunned and said, "didn''t Zhao Nan tell you these things? With your intimacy, I don''t think he would be bored with you." "Wait... You say brother Nan knows these things too?" Xiong you frowned and hesitated. Simon Yu nodded and said, "he knows, even earlier than me... Well, since he hasn''t told you. Then stop the topic. I think he must have his own meaning, so I won''t say more." As if to express his determination, Simon Yu sighed and said, "I''ll see how the people of the exploration team are arranged, and you''ll have a good rest." So he pushed the door out, leaving everyone in a silent silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Bang!! Loud noise. Under the loud noise, there was another flutter of a dead body falling to the ground. There is a lot of dust after landing... Because this is a desert area. It is also the least haunted place of the sea people in the paradise world. Because there is a dry environment around, it is directly disliked by the Hai people. At this moment, two figures came to the body. In the wind and sand, they covered their faces with cloth strips at the same time. At this time, the two stood next to the body from left to right. After a while, the corpse suddenly began to produce wonderful changes... From the original human appearance, it gradually became an ugly monster. Somewhere, the monster has a scientific name called "Styx demon". "Isn''t this kind of thing extinct? Did it escape from the abandoned place?" one of them raised his leg and kicked the corpse on the ground. The other squatted down and picked out the clothes the body was wearing with a slender sword in his hand. Inside the clothes, a strange key was emitting a faint red light. "Found it, the red key." the man with the sword stood up and shook the red key in his hand. "That''s just the difference between the blue key and the yellow key." "I just want to leave this damn place quickly. I haven''t bathed for three days and nights! Grass!!" "Well, let''s look elsewhere... Speaking, there''s something about Styx demons here. Would you like to inform the wind city a little?" "Say what you like. I just want to take a bath!!" Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the desert, which seemed to be the loud sound of some object falling. A pillar of sand rose into the sky. The two people who were startled shot out of their bodies at the same time, and soon fell to the source of the loud noise. In front of us is a deep pit hit by a large object after it fell. In fact, it''s a huge thing. It''s probably an object the size of a car before the disaster... A pile of metal pimples. At this time, beside this pile of completely changed metal pimples, you can also see the body of a Styx demon. "This..." the one holding the sword hesitated at this time: "it seems that they fell down during the battle?" Another, whose eyes were now exposed to the air, suddenly contracted and jumped into the pit without saying a word. He walked into the pile of junk, stretched out his hand, knocked it a little, and turned it around, "there seems to be no one here." The man with the sword jumped down and said in amazement, "no one, is it driverless¡° It''s about driverless... Because although this pile of junk is very bad, it can be vaguely seen that it is some kind of machine that can gallop in the sky. "Speaking of... Girl, do you feel like you''ve seen such things somewhere?" The man with the sword was silent for a moment and slowly said, "this is... Sony''s reconnaissance ship!" Suddenly, the pair of rags suddenly burst. During the explosion, a metal ball the size of two basketballs was ejected from it. At this time, bullets opened on both sides of the ball, and two pieces of horizontal metal were stretched out. On one side, the shape changed slightly and became jet gas, which suddenly burst out. They were stunned. The one who didn''t take the gun suddenly said, "follow up and have a look." The speed of the small metal ball was quite fast, and they followed it far behind. It took half a day to stop the trail. Not the metal ball stopped, but the scene in front of them forced them to stop... There was a large tornado ahead. The earth connected tornado swept countless dust into the sky and finally scattered it, turning this place into an earthy world, completely cutting off the line of sight. In this environment, not to mention people, even insects hidden in the sand are unwilling to hide. At the moment, however, the metal ball crashed directly into the tornado. "There''s something strange here..." With that, the black light in the hand of the one who did not hold the sword flashed out, and a flash of light directly shot into the tornado, breaking a gap in an instant. However, under the rotating wind, the gap suddenly healed again. "It doesn''t seem like fantasy... But there''s something in it." At the moment when the gap appeared, they saw something in the center of the cyclone... A huge dark shadow. The one with the sword shook his head and said, "I always think if I break in, it should be similar to death." But the one who doesn''t take the sword may be used to death. When he heard the speech, he laughed and said, "I want to see what the hell is here." With that, he directly pulled off the cloth covering his face, and a figure like a long snake suddenly appeared above, and then became integrated into his body. When the light disappeared, it had turned into a heavy black armor... And rushed directly into the tornado sandstorm. The one holding the sword had to sigh, his eyes helpless, and finally followed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Day 13. This is the 13th day that Zhao Nan stood in the center of the ruins of the palace. There is not much fatigue on his face... Just don''t know if it is an illusion. Zhao Nan''s sense of existence seems to become weak with the passage of time The sword light flies. As a result, the body becomes scattered. In the same vertical direction, on the earth hidden by God, many similar situations have taken place today. Because people are unwilling to leave, a tireless coach can only go back and forth to the pit where the spiritual evil is located, and catch a lot of spiritual evil at one time. Grab enough weight for a few days, come back, put it down, and then continue... Back and forth. On the fourteenth day, finina''s strength improved a little. On the 16th day, ye Anya also flashed golden light. On the 20th day, Zhao Nan slowly opened her eyes and didn''t disturb anyone. She just looked at what was happening on the ground and walked back to the center of the ruins palace. He put down a stone in his hand. sit on the ground. Chapter 1097 But this time, Zhao Nan didn''t fall into a 20 day closed eyes again, but opened her eyes again a few minutes later. He quickly picked up a stone around him and put it on the ground in front of him. The next second, I picked up a piece of gravel again and put it next to the first gravel. Almost close to each other. One by one, Zhao Nan''s action gradually accelerated. Soon after, a total of 12 gravels were used. After the twelfth gravel fell to the ground, Zhao Nan finally stopped and looked at the shape of the twelve gravel in front of her without blinking. This is just the shape of a circle made of broken stones. Zhao Nan stared at the circle, and soon her eyes began to become scattered. He once again entered the state in which the sense of existence began to decline - until his consciousness seemed to be completely detached from the body. At this time, Zhao Nan could vaguely feel that he heard a voice. "Do you think... Fate is just?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The swirling tornado and the sand and stone brought by it beat in the black armor. Because of the huge rotating force of the tornado, the beating sound naturally appears very huge. However, for the two of them, the wind at this point is not enough to offset their forward route - it was not too difficult to break through this whirlwind. Touch -!! Finally broke the whirlwind. In front of me, I saw that the air was very dry in a huge space. Even because the dust rolled up by the cyclone covered most of the hot sun, the temperature here became very cool. However, no matter how comfortable the coolness brings to them, the two people who are shocked by the things in front of them can only have no mind to remember such things. What you see in front of you is a huge sphere. Its shape is probably like that of a tennis ball falling into a sand pool. However, it is estimated that the speed of the fall is so great that almost most places fall into the desert. But even so, the exposed part is huge enough... As huge as half a city, "WTF! Mom, I see something!" He opened his mouth and made no secret of his nature. Naturally, he was the black gun king with incomparably awkward temperament. As for the other, needless to say, he knew it was exquisite. When they returned from overseas, they met the world theme of competing for the road to the stars and spirits. Although he wanted to explode the world, he said that the black gun king, who had not found a specific direction, rolled back to listen to the wind city not far away, so he planned to have a romantic adventure with his good partner and good bed partner in the world without pressure. They followed a God chosen person with a key and came all the way to the desert. Their back was like a mantis catching cicadas. The unscrupulous black gun King directly ate the first rainbow seven color key in the dark. It is estimated that this kind of black is addicted to eating black, so he continued to do this kind of business in this desert. Don''t say, no, I already have five keys. However, when I accidentally met a Styx demon, I also accidentally found this place. "This... If I remember correctly, it should be the most powerful warship of Sony family... No, it''s a fortress!" Linglong took a cold breath at this time: "gonyadis!" Gonyates is also the name of the central center of the Sony family. It is also the control system of this huge fortress. In the journey of the abandoned land experienced by the mop Xiaocao and Zhao Nan, gonyatis has in turn become the ruler of the Sony family. All the Soni people eventually fell into the society built by gonyatis. "How could this thing be here? Sure enough, we are not the only ones who escaped from the abandoned place." Tuoba Xiaocao thoughtfully touched his chin, but saw that at this time, the metal ball that had been tracking flew directly to the surface of gonyatis and slowly flew into it from an entrance and exit. Tuoba grass flew towards the entrance without saying a word. Before the entrance was completely closed, he flashed a white light and threw a huge long sword. The long sword was obliquely inserted between the entrance and exit, pushing the gate that was about to close. The gap is enough for a person to dodge into it. "Lying in the trough, I seem to see a wonderful treasure!" Tuoba grass laughed brightly and whistled, "I now announce that this big guy is mine!" However, at this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in the channel in front of me - just the appearance of influence, and the projection of the image was unstable, and even some physical distortions appeared. This is a projection like a human figure. However, at this moment, Tuoba grass seemed to eat a dead mouse. The whole son''s face changed slightly in an instant. His expression suddenly changed from Crazy bully and cool drag to cramped. He stuttered a little and said, "Why are you here, you guy?" This portrait... Impressively even Zhao Nan''s appearance. However, there was no expression on the portrait''s face at this time. Zhang opened his mouth... The voice came from all directions, "I remember you. You are Zhao Nan''s accomplices." Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, and then immediately responded... This is the main center of the gunyates warship - the data collection object with the same name as gunyates. Tuoba grass took a deep breath and his eyes swept over the channel quickly. Unexpectedly, at the moment, gonyadis, who appeared like Zhao Nan, said calmly: "don''t be nervous. There is no plan to use force against you. Here is only the transmitter of the detector, not equipped with weapons." Linglong wrinkled her head and said in her heart, "did you lead us here?" Gonyadis nodded and said, "I met a Styx demon on the way of the Scout I sent. I was going to catch it and study it. But the demon''s ability exceeded that of the Scout. The scout was knocked down, and I accidentally found your approach." Hearing this, Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help muttering: "your appearance is not unexpected at all! Also, please don''t talk to me like a dead man. I''m not happy when I see it!" After a moment of silence, gonyadis said, "your body temperature has increased a little, and the temperature on your face has also increased a lot. It is because of the changes after seeing this image. I infer that you should have special feelings for this image, so if this image appears and talks, it will be more smooth... So I refuse your request." Bang bang!! However, this was once known as the most violent king in the XL world. Without saying a word, he grabbed his weapon and banged wildly at the top of the channel. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at gonyates with a stiff smile: "once again, who has special feelings for this dead man?" Gonyadis was silent for a moment, and the portrait in front of him gradually shrunk. Finally, he just turned into a light blue ball like a basketball, and didn''t move in his sight. "No, I made a wrong judgment. The emotions of creatures are really complex." The latter sentence is a little humanized, which is completely a kind of helpless words. Tuoba grass snorted coldly and stopped when it was good... After all, this place is still the center. I thought the warship was probably paralyzed, so I moved my evil thoughts to see if I could take it for myself after starting... Now it seems that at least I don''t need to think about this kind of thing until I straighten out the center. Linglong shook his head at this time, "well... You just said that you sent a reconnaissance device... Can I understand that you feel uneasy about the current situation, so you need to investigate the surrounding environment? This warship, or has lost the ability to set sail again?" Gonyadis said, "the fall damaged more than 50% of the hull, and the damage of the power furnace and propeller was more than 80%. I really couldn''t set sail in a short time. But I didn''t lose my ability to protect myself." At least, in its body, are Sony''s weapons and even mechanized Sony''s still well preserved? Linglong''s heart moved and immediately turned the topic to other directions: "we also found the Styx devil in this desert... But the Styx devil should have died under the swallowing world tree. Why does it still appear here? Is it the remnant of the abandoned land and lucky to escape?" The light ball waved, "the Styx devil in the abandoned place has indeed died, but the Styx devil here does not come from the abandoned place. It originally belongs here." Tuoba grass was stunned, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a Styx devil in the eighth era of the paradise?" "I don''t know the specific situation. However, according to several Styx demons I caught recently, after asking, I know that there is a Styx Empire here, which has completely fallen into the control of the Styx demons." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered and shook his head: "when I heard the name of the Styx Empire, I felt very uncomfortable. At first I thought it was just a duplicate name. These monsters are still here to establish a country..." Linglong had a different idea, but her face changed slightly and said, "it''s not terrible for Styx demons to establish a country here... What''s terrible is, if these Styx demons also have a god swallowing world tree in their hands!" Tuoba grass was shocked when he heard the speech! If such a terrible and powerful plant comes up in the paradise world, whether it is the earth or the sea... The world is estimated to be half destroyed. "I am also out of this worry, so I will ask the Styx devil." Linglong said, "did you know the answer?" Gonyadis said calmly, "so far, there is no answer in this regard. However, it does not necessarily mean that there is no seed of swallowing god world tree. Therefore, after the ship body is repaired, I will come directly to the Styx empire. Once I find it, I will destroy it immediately." The center of intelligence is good. Once it is included in the dangerous blacklist, it will be directly eliminated... It will ignore how shocking it is to appear in the eyes of the eighth era creatures! But if this is just a shock to them, there will undoubtedly be a creepy feeling in the next step. "The species diversity of the abandoned land has completely disappeared. However, it is not a bad thing to return to the paradise again. The species here are more abundant. As a sample of my data collection, it even completely exceeds my expectations," gonyadis said They said in unison, "what do you really want to do?" Gonyadis did not intend to hide his purpose and said, "this time, I will not make mistakes in the abandoned land. It is too dangerous to observe the data through the entity. The uncontrolled of the Styx devil almost destroyed me. Then, I have to observe through the non entity data." Tuoba Xiaocao was shocked, but he seemed to understand the meaning of gonyadis''s words earlier. At this time, he said with an incomparable expression: "Hey, hey, this guy seems to be trying to turn everyone here into a Sony family... What the hell''s non entity data collection is clearly intended to keep everyone in captivity and put the whole world into sleep... It''s basically spiritual rule!" Gunyates said coldly, "right." Tuoba Xiaocao raised his weapon, "right, your sister! You Voyeur!! go to hell!!" A flash of light flashed directly out of the channel and shot down the straight channel to the depth of the hull. However, this attack is not a threat to the light ball that is only an influence. After the flash, the light ball is projected into the air again. At the same time, a large amount of white gas erupted from the surrounding walls. For a moment, the two people who had inhaled these white gases into their bodies suddenly felt dizzy, "no... this thing is poisonous!" "It''s just hypnotic gas. I said I wouldn''t use force against you." gunyates''s voice rang out: "because you are also one of my observation objects... Well, who''s the corner? The dream world will be what you expect." "Damn it..." Tuoba grass fell to the ground, completely unable to support it. "But don''t think about it. I''ve already sent the message about you." "Is it the so-called e-mail function of the chosen one?" gonyates said calmly: "sorry, I''ve studied. There are restrictions on the dissemination of your information. My body is enough to prevent the dissemination of such signals. So no one knows you''ve been here." Tuoba grass bit his teeth and hammered the steel plate on the ground. He looked unwilling... He gradually fainted. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the passage. Several broken engineers came gradually. Gonyadis ordered, "bring them into the sleeping cabin." The order was given, and the projection of gonyates was immediately over. At the moment, several engineers slowly approached Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong and directly lifted them up. He walked slowly into the depths of the passage. Suddenly, the palm of Tuoba grass flashed a slightly bright white light... A small crystal stone. The crystal stone fell to the ground without disturbing several engineers, and finally rolled to the side of the channel. Tuoba Xiaocao opened his eyes slightly at the moment, muttered to himself, and gradually fainted, "who wants to spend his life... Sleeping... Dead people, this time you can... Save... My words... Mom, i... I''ll... Be fine." Chapter 1098 In the other part of the forest, I can occasionally see goblins flying with two thin cicada wings. However, this is not a forest of goblins, but a place where Elven tribes who wandered around the world later lived. The leader of this tribe is named woodwoods. "Locke, is this where you used to live?" While moving forward, Guisi stretched out her hand, and a goblin boldly flew over Guisi''s fingers and called softly. "He seems to like you very much." Locke smiled and said, "these goblins only like to be close to good people." This should be a compliment or something. Of course, maybe just saying what you think. Only after Locke became human, he not only talked more, but also became more and more popular. Guisisi looked white and said, "there are several people sitting on your shoulders, even on your head. Do you mean you are kinder than me?" Like the bird''s nest, these goblins are like newborn birds, almost covering Locke''s shoulders and head. However, at this time, these goblins rushed out one by one, and only heard a sound of breaking the air. A simple long arrow had been shot into a few feet in front of them and inserted into the hard mud, and the plumes were still shaking, which showed its strength. But it seems to be just a warning. Guisisi''s eyes coagulated... Although her strength is not super first-class, there are too many big scenes these days when Zhao Nan''s team travels around. Now the British Airway: "who?" "Who are you and why did you break into our place?" only a voice with resistance came from the heavy shadow of the tree. "We didn''t mean any harm, and we didn''t break into here." Locke took a step forward and whispered, "I used to live here." It is estimated that he finally saw Locke clearly. The guy hidden in the shadow of the tree was stunned and said, "are you... Elf man?" Locke nodded, smiled and said, "woodwoods, how are you recently?" "You actually know..." at this time, the elf man in the shadow of the tree came out with a hesitant face, looked at locke up and down again, and then said in amazement: "you... You are Mr. Locke of the sage Tower!?" ¡­¡­ There are not many elves in the village, at least less than Locke''s impression. Some are even familiar old people. Locke used to live in the tower of the sage. Occasionally he would come out and bring some snacks, fruit and wine made by the elves to Ulysses at the head of the tower. Over time, many old people in the village gradually became familiar with the "elves" living in the tower of the sage. Because there was no in-depth conversation every time, most elves didn''t know that Locke was a completely different magic tool man. As for now... There is no need to distinguish directly. "Why are there so many people missing in the village?" Locke asked, looking at several apparently uninhabited tree houses. The elf man who led the way was stunned and said, "don''t you know, Mr. Locke? The goblin country issued a notice to all elves in the world some time ago. Whether mixed or pure, they can return to the country again. There are many young people in the village who yearn in their hearts, so they left one after another." GUI Sisi, who had heard about the history of the goblin country, nodded and said, "brother, don''t you want to go back to the goblin country?" "Me?" the shook his head and said, "I grew up here. This is my home. In fact, many of us don''t want to leave here." Locke said, "where''s woodwoods? Why didn''t I see him?" Looking around the tribe, Locke didn''t find woodwoods. "Lord woodwoods, he..." the elf man shook his head and said sadly: "recently, a pair of sea clan soldiers passed by our forest, found our existence and wanted to occupy here. Sir, he took us to resist. Although he finally defeated the sea clan, he himself was seriously injured..." A more serious injury than expected. When Locke saw woodwoods, one of the tribal leader''s left arms was gone, and a shocking scar was left on his handsome face. He lay on the bed and looked out of the window silently. At this time, the person I saw was Locke. There was some surprise on his face. He smiled reluctantly and said, "I didn''t expect to see you one day." Locke frowned and walked into the bed, but saw the place covered by the quilt, unexpectedly thin, "woodwoods, your leg..." "Nothing, but it was cut off by the guy of the sea clan." But his face obviously didn''t speak so easily... It''s very unfortunate to break his arm. On this basis, he also lost the pain of breaking his leg. This kind of attack is really cruel to the elf people who love freedom. "The sea people have invaded here too?" guisisi''s eyebrows frowned. Because this Sen is located in the rear of the Dragon Kingdom, and the place on the back is almost mountainous. Although it also has its own territory, it is basically sparsely populated and mountainous terrain. If the sea people in this place can really suppress the resistance forces of the earth, they will think of reclamation. Woodwoods shook his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be an army. The number is only a few hundred. It seems to be looking for something... Keys and so on. I don''t know much. For you... Are you?" "Grace, she''s my wife," Locke said bluntly. Woodwoods was stunned, but there was nothing or. Locke came from the sage''s tower. Under the guidance of the adult, it is estimated that there is not much prejudice against humans in his heart... In fact, the one who lives in the sage''s tower is also a human, but his wisdom is convinced by himself and the elves of the tribe. "There are many lovely guys among mankind," woodwoods said with a smile. "Locke, did you come back this time to visit Mr. Ulysses?" Locke nodded and immediately asked, "woodwoods, I''m afraid I''ll come back again¡° "That''s what I''m worried about." woodwoods said with a wry smile, "there were a lot of wounded in the last confrontation of our tribe, and they haven''t recovered. But... There is a very powerful commander opposite. If Ulysses hadn''t given me a guard that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t survive. In fact, the sea clan was scared away by the guard force¡° Shaking his head, woodwoods was very worried and said, "but the power of protection can only save me once. Once the other party knows the truth, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Locke frowned and said, "why don''t you find Lord Ulysses?" Woodwoods looked complex and said, "I''m close to the tower, but I haven''t responded... Maybe the teacher doesn''t want to get involved in this struggle between creatures." Locke and guisisi looked at each other and suddenly said, "Sisi, take some wound medicine out and give woodwoods a stable condition first." ¡­¡­ Half a day later, with the help of some wound medicines developed by Linglong that can benefit the aborigines, woodwoods looked much better. Of course, I''m afraid there''s no way to restore his limbs... Unless it''s the help of a secret treasure with this function. However, as a "worker" who was just listening to the work of the Lord of Fengcheng castle, guisisi didn''t have such a powerful secret treasure on hand. Originally, for the God elect, as long as she didn''t die immediately, there would be no problem of amputation. Locke soon said goodbye to woodwoods and walked into the depths of the forest under his hopeful eyes. Soon after, the two had come to a small piece of open grass. Locke looked around, suddenly moved quickly to the side of the grass, squatted down, and dug up the earth with his hands. "Well, what are you doing?" "I used to pull the mechanism here when I went out and came back. When Lord Ulysses heard the sound of the mechanism, he would know that I was back," Locke explained. Buried in the earth is a strange metal ring. Locke grabbed the metal ring and pulled it out to pull out a slender chain. At this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded around the open grass. It''s like a wind chime made of glass. The air in front of them began to twist and spread like ripples in the water. A tall tower gradually appeared in front of them - the tower of the sage! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Do you think fate is just?" The source of the sound... Zhao Nan couldn''t find the source, as if it came from her own body. No, it''s deeper than her body. Within the soul. It''s as if one''s own soul is asking about oneself. Fate, justice? Zhao Nan subconsciously began to think about this question. Life has ups and downs. Some people have ups and downs in their life, and luck and misfortune come from the handover. Some people are plain sailing and light in their old age. But if you want to ask these people whether their fate is fair, what should be the answer? At this moment, it seems that the soul, which is called by lily Yu as a former soul with unprecedented perfection, can''t answer this question. Is it fair? However, why do some people suffer all their lives and never change? Is it unfair? But what about those who have never met ups and downs? In the end, there will only be pointing at each other. Perhaps, the justice of fate lies not in the individual, but in the whole. It can only be reflected in the essence of things. It needs to be in terms of the whole. However, is the big and empty truth really useful? Because this big and empty theory can ignore the individual? At least in Zhao Nan''s own opinion, if fate is fair, we can''t ignore everyone. "Fate has never been fair." Zhao Nan''s answer, after a long time... He doesn''t know at the moment. After sitting on the ground, another seven days have passed. In these seven days, with him as the center store, the rubble in the ruined palace and the collapsed stone columns began to float automatically, and with him as the center store, they began to reassemble one by one. This combination is very slow, but seven days is enough for these materials to build a trace of outline. Vaguely, it is also a round shape. "Why?" When Zhao Nan answered, the voice came again, and this time only said two words, a question. What Zhao Nan thinks in her heart... But she can''t say it at the moment. As if the established promise had been completely wiped out after the voice''s inquiry. Thinking, at this moment, jumped back to the first step of thinking just now. It''s like a new reincarnation. He needs to think again. There is nothing wrong with thinking twice about the same problem. Zhao Nan also began to think about this problem again. This time, however, it took twice as much time. Fourteen days. "Fate is never fair." It took twice as long, but the answer didn''t change. "Why?" the voice still asked. From this moment, Zhao Nan fell into the emptiness of her mind again... What''s more, it seemed as if all her promises had been overturned. Fang fo even began to deny himself. This time, not only did the voice ask Zhao Nan why - even he himself was asking himself why. Another twenty days. "Fate is not fair." the answer is still as strong as the previous two times. "Why?" Third question. Zhao Nan hummed coldly at the moment: "don''t think about washing away my answer. I don''t have time to waste such boring things with you here! I''ll tell you the answer now! Fate is never fair, even if it is fair, it''s just a man-made creation! All the injustice in the world is just a prank of fate." This time, I was silent for a long time... After a long time, the voice said: "On the contrary, if there is no such prank, there will be no so-called embodiment of justice, right? If there is no concept of injustice brought by fate, what can justice in the values of life be reflected? If it is absolutely fair from the beginning, is there any effort to create justice?" This time, Zhao Nan did not continue to think, but suddenly opened her eyes. The stones suspended around him, the reconstituted columns, and the materials that had been built into a huge column at an unknown time were scattered at the moment. Zhao Nan snorted coldly, "the so-called ruling is just like this. Under fate, you are just the spokesman of its justice. In the end, you are still under fate. What I have is domination, but what justice do you want to talk to me here?" This time, there has been no response. Zhao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, but said to herself, "yes, what I need is domination... Relying on this slave core under justice, but trying to make domination closer is simply the opposite. On the contrary, these problems have shaken my belief in domination!" Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s legs bounced, and she directly shot up in situ. At this moment, she directly opened the seal of will in her body, and the rebellious meaning was exposed in the world like a beast! Like a sharp sword, it is terrifying and aggressive for everything that has already existed! Absolute soul circle! At this time, just like an overbearing tyrant, he came to this heaven and earth! There was a sudden roar in the sky! This kind of rebellious rebellion in shenzang was not intended to deny everything that shenzang itself operated. Since ancient times, rebellion is a kind of thing that destroys the existing rules - its emergence is bound to cause a crazy counterattack against the existing things! At this moment, the will of God left by the God of judgment in the God Tibet has been completely angered by Zhao Nan''s actions! Boom! Boom!! Above the sky, dark clouds cover the top, lightning and thunder. The earth shakes everywhere - all this seems to show how angry the core of God is! Chapter 1099 The thunder roared and suddenly came down. The golden thunder turned into a thick and long light column and completely swallowed Zhao Nan into it. In the lightning beam, all the scenes can only be replaced by a piece of gold. This great shock attracted everyone on the ground in an instant. I hurried forward. When I fell on the edge of the ruined palace, all I could see was this scene. The owner of the ability to control the thunder, feinina shot in an instant, trying to separate this thunder beam. However, the Lingzi skill of trying all souls was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Thunder is not under her control... At least, I haven''t seen such a situation before. "This is formed under the will of the God of judgment. Naturally, you can''t shake the will of the God of judgment... Even if it''s just a residue." Augustus sighed. "Anyway, I can''t stand idly by," said finina with a frozen look Augustus shook his head and said, "No. he is now fighting against the residual will of the God of judgment. At this time, if he integrates into the will of the third party, it will only add to the chaos. Go away... Don''t you trust your man?" "Hum... It''d better be nothing. If something goes wrong..." Lily''s cold words made Augustus frown at the beginning of the film. But just an understatement, the most successful character has not really put his threat to the black princess in the eyes. At the moment, as Augustus said, under such a thick and terrible thunder, Zhao Nan''s body did not appear imaginary scars. I saw him quietly in the pillar of thunder at the moment. In this case, I don''t know how long it took... In this case, Augustus didn''t return to the huge pit to catch the spirit sin. Now, we can only pay close attention to the confrontation between Zhao Nan and the residual will of God. Suddenly, high above the sky, Zhao Nan''s arm shook, and a white light flashed in his hand. His right hand gripped the sword of killing gods in the void. At this moment, the huge thunder light column seemed to be shaken, and then it was like a water pipe suddenly and rapidly filled with a lot of clean water. The momentum was even more frightening. A little blood spilled from the corner of Zhao Nan''s mouth. However, this time, Zhao Nan opened his eyes, and his left hand calmly stretched out at this moment. A black simple long bow gradually lowered from his five fingers. The long bow in the left hand and the big sword in the right hand, a faint streamer emerged on Zhao Nan between inhalation and exhalation. Releasing the Buddha turned into a light armor, separating everything in the air for him. Zhao Nan raised her head and looked directly at the God hidden sky without saying a word. I saw that the place where the thunder came out gradually rolled into a huge vortex, just like a beast opening its terrible mouth. And this thunder is the tusk of the giant beast that spits out and wants to tear up everything. Zhao Nan did not move. The world shook again - even when people looked at the land where the ruined palace was now stretched out, it shook violently up and down, as if they would fall from the sky. Suddenly, Zhao Nan opened her lips slightly, and a low, steady and continuous cry came out from then on. His expression became more and more focused, as if he were storing strength! The thunder, in this moment, becomes more dazzling! At this moment, it seems that people can hear two different cries. One is from Zhao Nan, and the other is from the huge vortex in the sky! Like a confrontation between a dragon and a tiger! The huge whirlpool and the pouring thunder are angry thunder dragons... And Zhao Nan, like the tiger perched on the cliff, still doesn''t have the color of Shanghai style. In other words, at this moment, all the panic and fear had disappeared from him. Only one thought is driving Zhao Nan''s body to respond! ¡ª¡ªHe had to do so, had to let the ambition in his body and the agitation in his heart be released one by one! Because, in this pillar of thunder, consciousness is like chalk on the black spot. With the passage of time, it is slowly erased! The confrontation between will and will depends on which side is more powerful. It can directly drive away and suppress the opponent, and even defeat the other party''s will in its own hands! When their own will completely covers the other party and makes the other party have no resistance at all, this contest is over. Obviously, under this confrontation, Zhao Nan himself did not have any advantage! At this time, a little white light suddenly gathered in front of Zhao Nan''s chest, with a fist like area! This is a strange badge... God killer badge! After the appearance of the God killer badge, the void in Zhao Nan''s hand devoured the soul and the broken black nothingness also left his hand at the same time! The three God killing forces are directly connected to each other through some strange force, forming a more significant inverted triangle around the serious case! And Zhao Nan, at this time, lives in this triangle. "Not enough..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath, "I need more!" After all, the explosion God crack soul who never left the body was completely out of the control of his master Augustus. He flew out of her directly and rushed out directly into the huge inverted triangle! Augustus looked on one side. At this moment, often accompanied by his own weapons, he became more strange for a moment! But the connection between herself and the blunt sword was not interrupted! As the master of the explosive God''s split soul, he can''t call it back anyway! At this moment, it seems that the blunt sword suddenly has its own consciousness. It automatically produces the thought of wanting to be a booster, so it will shoot out automatically! However, Zhao Nan, who wanted to help blunt sword, was so impressive... If it had been someone else, Augustus would not have let his weapons fly out so easily. ¡ª¡ªThat''s good... Big brother, I can''t do anything for you without scruples now. Let the explosion God crack the soul replace me. Sure enough, the inverted triangle seems to be thicker because of the emergence of the explosion God and the split soul! Four different weapons of killing gods have been transformed into four points at this moment, which are connected with each other! Their appearance and their simultaneous force cut this huge pillar of thunder! After only a moment, the thunder beam returned to its original shape again - and this time it was much more fierce than before! Zhao Nan''s mouth was sweet and hot blood spit out, "not enough! Not enough! Not enough!" Zhao Nan''s voice with some kind of anger, completely turned into a roaring voice! It seems to think of what Zhao Nan needs. Feinina, Lili, Xu Yang and ye ruofeng all look at Ye Anya at the same time. But at this moment, ye Anya had already held a god killing weapon in her hand! At this moment, on the whirlpool in the sky, suddenly, another huge thunder came out towards Ye Anya - a residual consciousness, which seemed to feel the real threat at last! In other words, instinctively unwilling to let the fifth God killing armed force also fall into Zhao Nan''s hands, so she will fight ye Anya who holds the fifth God killing armed force! At the moment of the golden thunder, ye Anya''s face changed slightly, but the Xiaoyue sword piano in her hand didn''t fly out automatically like Augustus''s explosive spirit! The night moon almost instinctively came towards Ye Anya and wanted to push her away - but it seemed to be no faster than the speed of lightning! At the moment, a thin figure was countless faster than the cat girl, and copied Ye Anya into her hand. On the hand of the figure, he also holds a huge crescent sickle. Facing the thunder that failed to hit, he began to shoot down crazily and waved it heavily! The sickle divides the air, releases a black crescent, and cuts off all the thunder in front of you! "Li Gui!" "Don''t worry, master. I''m here." Ye Anya shook her head and said she had nothing to do. But at this moment, countless thunder began to gather in the sky and turned into a huge beast! This huge beast, which is completely composed of thunder and lightning, gives people a sense of surprise! Augustus frowned at the moment and said, "this core feels threatened. At this time, it completely blocks Zhao Nan''s will. His will can''t go out of the light column and can''t take it by ourselves... It seems that we have to find a way to give it to him." At this moment, it seemed that she couldn''t feel what happened outside the thunder light column. Instead, the light on Zhao Nan became stronger and stronger! At this moment, the God killing forces standing at the four corners around him also began to shake - they seemed to have reached a critical point, but they could not really break out! What is lacking, I''m afraid, is this the fifth weapon of killing gods? However, at the moment, there are countless thunder light beasts gathered outside the thunder light column. They combine to build an unbreakable wall! Roar -! Two huge dragon chants remembered at the same time that Ulysses and oluka showed their true bodies at the same time! The two descendants of the sky dragon emperor left in the world now directly hit the huge animal wall! "Let''s go! Don''t waste time!" came the voice of oluka! At the same time, the sky dragon and the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor tore open the dense thunder beast with their claws - however, the thunder beast seemed immortal. At the moment of being torn, it healed again and even fought back madly! But in the blink of an eye, the two dragons had been climbed up by dozens of thunder beasts. "Do it!" Fiona shouted. Almost at the same time, everyone had to rush into this terrible beast wall, wave weapons and frantically cut one thunder beast after another! At this time, ye Anya directly handed the Xiaoyue sword harp on her hand to the dawn ghost, "listen, take it to my brother''s hand anyway, do you understand?" "Understand." without much hesitation, the ghost of dawn took the Xiaoyue sword piano directly from ye Anya''s hand and shot it out!! Boom!! Suddenly, a huge power grid was scattered in the sky, completely blocking the way of the dawn ghost. Thunder online, there is no room for people to drill through. The ghost of dawn, trapped in the huge network of thunder, is under the same terrorist attack all the time! Crackle -!! But in an instant, the dawn ghost has been blackened in many places! However, the last work was silent, just to complete the orders given by his master. He suddenly burst out a strong thrust, which pulled the huge network of thunder and went directly towards the light column! In the high altitude, on this road, a large number of thunder beasts came out again - directly hit the dawn ghost! "The game time of the Holy One!" In the air, a black flash suddenly shot into the body of the dawn ghost! The ghost of dawn disappeared directly from this huge network of thunder! When he appeared again, he was already in front of the pillar of light. Without any hesitation, the ghost of dawn directly threw the Xiaoyue sword piano in his hand at Zhao Nan in the light column! Unexpectedly, the light column seemed to have turned into an iron wall. With the strength of the ghost of dawn, the Xiaoyue sword and Piano hit the light column and directly bounced out! The hearts of the people suddenly sank... Xiaoyue Jianqin couldn''t be delivered to Zhao Nan. In this way, isn''t Zhao Nan in the light column "No... don''t give up, there must be some way." finina gritted her teeth, suddenly pulled out her sword and released a huge sword light towards the light column! After passing many thunder beasts, the sword light leaped at a terrible speed and finally hit the light column... But in the end, it was like glass beating stones. The sword light had opened smoothly in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In this light column, Zhao Nan can''t see the situation outside the light column, but I don''t think the situation will be very good... The book standing upside down around him shows that Augustus and others are outside the light column! However, the call to let the explosion God crack the soul come, but did not let the Xiaoyue sword and Piano appear... There is not much possibility. In this case, everyone will not disperse, but should appear outside the light column. So... Is it blocked by anything? Even say, have you met any danger? Zhao Nan''s heart is getting worse and worse... He can leave from this pillar of light at any time! But after leaving, there is only one result, that is, his will needs to bow to the consciousness left by the God of judgment. In this life, he will not be able to surpass him... In this life, he needs to live under the will of the God of judgment. If you give up now Just then, the voice came again: "do you think fate is just?" Chapter 1100 "Do you think fate is just?" It''s still this problem... But at this moment, Zhao Nan has completely understood what this problem represents! It is not to ask for an answer, but only to wait for a promise. Justice! As long as you say the word "justice", all this will end, the light column will disappear, all dangers will disappear, invisible, and even the core of God is willing to obey himself! Yes, just say these two words... Only need Zhao nan to give up his will, only need he is willing to become the successor of the God of judgment! For all star orders, it is natural for them to get the inheritance of the highest star order! The highest star, the end of the twelve star! Just spit out two words in your mouth, you can reach it, and you can jump to the top of all creatures, even the sub gods! This is no longer a simple temptation! This is simply an irresistible step to the sky! At this moment, this opportunity to ascend to the sky is in front of Zhao Nan... Only if he is willing to say the word justice. Just two words, even just a nod! "Or I shouldn''t continue. Beyond the beam, they may have been in danger, or even their lives." Because there is no way to know what happened outside the light column, because there is no way to control all this... Zhao Nan has no way to remain anxious. During this period of time... Since he came out of the abandoned place, his dependence on the absolute spiritual circle has been deeper and deeper unconsciously. "Do you think fate is just?" The voice asked him again, neither urgent nor slow. At the moment, Zhao Nan seemed not to hear at all - at the moment, scenes after coming out of the abandoned land flashed through his mind. Since I got the absolute soul circle... It seems that I have confused all the rhythms. This powerful force, even the only force in the world, gradually gave Zhao Nan a feeling that she could do anything. indulge. Although he subconsciously avoided this problem and even chose not to do it sometimes, he was still gradually lost in this mysterious force. Zhao Nan''s heart began to appear a moment of confusion... In this short moment, the question hovering in his brain gradually rang out. Say it... Say it... Say it... Say it! Countless times of urging made Zhao Nan subconsciously open her mouth, and her tongue even began to vibrate for the answer. Suddenly, Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh, "fate is not fair. This is my answer, the only answer! If you ask why, I will only promise. Justice has always been won back by individuals!" "Ignorance." For the first time, Zhao Nan heard the question and why. So indifferent... Indifferent. "You have the most perfect soul so far. As long as you nod your head, you will inherit the power of judgment completely in a short time. Even fate can''t do anything about you." The sound came again. Zhao Nan said coldly, "the result... Is the same in the end." The voice seemed unable to instantly understand the meaning of the answer, "the same? What is still the same." Zhao Nan''s expression became very indifferent... At this moment, his will power to resist the will of the other god suddenly began to decline and gradually weakened... He once again started the seal of the silver wing Saint Tianlong family and chose to seal his will field during this time period. The degree of seal is only the second level in the field, absolutely speaking and spirit to circle! "Like someone who gave me this small world... Like myself after I got this small world." Zhao Nan shook her head. Let the will contained in the spirit and soul become stronger and stronger, and the expression gradually becomes as soft as the ice melted by the sun. The voice seemed unable to understand Zhao Nan''s words for a moment. Zhao Nan said softly: "All along, I take this as my own and let it run freely... But in the end, I''m still afraid of it and that it will disappear one day. So, rather than accepting it, I just use it as a tool. Because it''s just a tool, So I can spend recklessly. Because of this kind of spending, I gradually go farther and farther... Finally, I''m afraid I can''t improve it again. Because for me, this is a tool... I can''t make complete trust at all¡° He slowly breathed out, and Zhao Nan raised her head slightly and said, "you too... After you promised, what you got is just tools for me. He gave me tools... You just want to give me tools¡° "Will, which exists to achieve a certain purpose, is a tool." the voice was silent for a moment. Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "It''s really a tool, and I don''t deny it. The key is... I can''t accept it. I''ve always been a person without a sense of security and doubt everything. Therefore, in the end, the first priority in the field of will I understand is to go in the direction of domination. I won''t feel it as long as everything is in my hands and dominated by me Feel a sense of security. " The voice said, "as long as you say the answer, the power of judgment will be used by you. Like your arm, what are you dissatisfied with?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly, "It''s probably a humble self-esteem... Humble and insecure. I instinctively refuse all foreign things. I can''t trust the power of judgment. Even if I get it, I can use it completely freely. For me, it''s just a tool... A borrowed tool. In essence, it still doesn''t belong to me." The voice was silent for a long time before he said, "then, you can quietly wait for failure. It''s a pity that this perfect soul was born with this foolish opposite. After waiting for a long time, you finally waited for a slightly qualified person, and you finally let me down." "I''m sorry," Zhao Nan said calmly. The voice said: "But everything is fair. I gave you this chance to ascend to the sky, but it''s not free. Since you give up, you naturally need to pay the price you want. Your spirit will wear away here. As for your companions, they will accompany you and turn everything into the foundation of God''s possession. Your bringing makes God''s possession unstable, so use everything you have to continue to maintain it God hides stability. " In the circular light column... Around Zhao Nan, it suddenly became clear. Outside the light column, everyone, including the fighting pets, was trying their best to hand over the Xiaoyue sword and piano to Zhao Nan. The thunder beasts outside the light column are endless and powerful, and the color of fatigue on everyone is gradually strong... The final consequence of such a battle will only be exhaustion. Zhao Nan''s eyes contracted slightly. "You still have one last chance." the voice sounded again: "the fate is very fair. The better the chance, the more mediocre it will be. So you still have one last chance. Tell the answer, inherit the power of judgment, everything will be as you want, and these people outside the pillar of light don''t need to be attacked... Just you, compromise." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "no... I will still say that fate is not fair." The voice was stunned and said, "what? Are you really going to see the people you attach most importance to, and the gods of life and death fall here?" Zhao Nan still shook his head and said, "I don''t have that plan." The voice finally couldn''t help sneering: "what? Do you think this is a game that can recover everything as long as you say you don''t play?" Zhao Nan shook her head for the third time and said, "I don''t have that idea." The voice was a little angry, "your excellence just gives you more opportunities than others in front of me, not that you can be arrogant in front of me!" "I don''t have that plan either." Zhao Nan looked back at the people fighting outside the light column, and his eyes became soft and said: "I just know that they are much stronger than you or I thought... But even so, I still don''t want to see the end that they all disappear, so I''ve been thinking from the beginning that maybe sometimes I need to compromise with myself." "Oh? Finally willing to say the answer?" the voice was a little calm. Zhao Nan said coldly, "you made a mistake... I just said to compromise with myself. People other than myself are another matter." The voice had become impatient. "Hum, do you want to delay time? It''s too smart to be elegant!" "Yes... Just to delay here, I''ll talk to you like this." Zhao Nan closed her eyes, "but it''s not all nonsense. At least, before this moment, it''s really what I think in my heart... The original me." "It''s time, your will, kill it¡° The ruling is now the same as the final order issued after the completion of the trial. However, at this moment, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and put it on the empty soul devouring beside her, and a rebellious will burst out of her body. The light on your body shines again! "It''s just a heavy will. What can you do?" the voice sighed: "Why are creatures so foolish after all, and still want to make a meaningless struggle before a fair trial? Even your little world can''t resist my trial, just with this first will... Oh?" The reason why the voice was stunned was that something far stronger than a heavy will emerged from Zhao Nan at the moment. Correctly speaking, this should be the impact of the first evolution of the will on everything... The small world of evolution! "This... Imprisons the original small world, and then evolves to another branch?" the voice was full of surprise. Completely overturned the evolutionary path of the field of will, double small world and triple God since the eighth era! Individual will should be the only one! Although there will be many branches in the process of evolution, once it is determined, it is a complete line! Now go... Go back to the first priority and let the first priority branch again? This is tantamount to rejecting yourself? "Interesting." although the voice was surprised, it didn''t show how anxious it was. Instead, it said calmly, "even if you can choose another branch, do you think this small world can do anything?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "I can''t fully accept it... Because I don''t feel safe. I also know that this newborn small world is more fragile. But I still don''t want to bow to you without looking for anything. What''s more, I don''t want to let the people I care about have the ending you said. So I said, I can only compromise with myself. Since I have to use it, since it is at the same time If there is no way for me to believe completely... Let me rule it. " One will... Rule another will? "The rule of all things!" Without warning, Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly rang, as if washed by the first shower of spring. The general fresh feeling came from his eyes, "this is my own small world... Still belongs to the category of domination." The voice was silent. Zhao Nan suddenly took a deep breath and suddenly untied the seal on the absolute voice and spirit circle. Let the world''s most powerful small world surge out! For a moment, two similar smells came out of Zhao Nan''s body - a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole face became as pale as white paper. The voice laughed now: "Two small worlds that are close to each other want to use one of them to submit to the other. I''m very interesting. I even have to admire your creativity. Do you want to integrate the two small worlds and obtain the power against me? Unfortunately, no matter how close, the will is still the only and completely independent! These two small worlds are under control No matter which side is unwilling to compromise... You can only fall into the contradiction created by yourself and die yourself! " Zhao Nan waved and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, smiled bitterly and said, "I know... How can I not know?" "Sure enough, you are still foolish, knowing that you can''t do it." the voice sighed again: "you had opportunities that ordinary people can''t imagine. But you still chose to give up." The back of her hand rested on her lips. While breathing rapidly, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. She whispered, "do you know why I want to give up? I was supposed to compromise, and there''s nothing wrong with choosing trial. I already had this plan at the beginning... Yes, I could compromise a lot of things." "Oh? In the end, is there anything that makes people change their mind? I should listen carefully." the voice showed a kind of curiosity. Zhao Nan suddenly waved her arm down, and her eyes not only became fierce, but even became extremely crazy. The starlight gathering in her eyes suddenly exploded, just like a lit spark. The whole shape was like a crazy lion, roaring in the end: "Why? You dare to ask me why? I don''t care whether you are human or God, judge fate or judge what ghosts! Listen to me, you want to kill me in this life. I can even fight with you without saying a word!! but you idiot, bastard, retarded!! what did you do!! you beat them!! you beat them!! You beat my wife, my daughter and my sister¡° "You''re dead "You''re dead "You''re dead Endless murderous thoughts sprang up in her heart. The murderous thoughts were like turning into essence. The constant starlight fire in Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly spread out of her body. Under her vertical hair, blood vessels on Zhao Nan''s forehead began to applaud - this is not a crazy lion, but a completely inhuman tyrant At the moment, the crazy killing intention in Zhao Nan''s heart burst out with the light of spark. The four God killing arms standing quietly at the four corners around him seemed to be pulled for a moment, and a flash of seven color light burst out one after another! God killing weapon, made only for God killing! No, their power can''t be reflected at all! At the moment, the crazy killing intention for the God killing spirit has stimulated the power contained in the God killing armed forces! The void in Zhao Nan''s hand devours the soul, which radiates an unprecedented light! The void devours the soul... The void sword, the eighth blade - unparalleled blade, liberation! Not only has the eighth blade been sealed all the time, but now it has been liberated because of the huge idea of killing gods in Zhao Nan''s heart. At this moment, the two different small worlds existing in Zhao Nan''s body have also become very coordinated in an instant - the rule of new things. At this moment, the domination of the absolute spiritual circle has been completed! Double will... Overlapping small world, complete!! Zhao Nan, who completely incarnated into a violent tyrant, suddenly stretched out her hand and stabbed the void into her body! The seventh blade, the blade of the evil king launches - the will power is increased, double, triple, quadruple... Nine times... The last life, twenty times!! The eighth blade, unparalleled blade launch - forcibly remove all damage to the body caused by the blade of the evil king! "Burn!" Not only that, after the double blades were opened at the same time, Zhao Nan was even crazy to completely burn the overlapping small world that was not easy to complete! At the moment, the huge thunder beam burst from it in an instant. In the sky that day, only Zhao Nan bathed in the fire of stars! At this moment, the people who were fighting with the thunder beast stopped in amazement! The whole ruined palace, the heaven and earth on this side, now comes a will completely different from the ruling God. It''s not the will of God... It''s just a small world! "It''s just a small world... It can completely compete with the third..." As a successful person, Augustus was the first person to realize the horror of this small world at this moment! At this time, time seems to have really stopped. Zhao Nan suddenly waved the void that had been inserted into his body, and the blood flew out from the blade. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. At the moment, the Xiaoyue sword Qin that was holding in the ghost''s hand of dawn directly took off and came back to Zhao Nan!! Zhao Nan took the black bow in his left hand again, and forced the void to devour the soul in his right hand. It was like inserting into the mud, but it was firmly inserted into the air! His right hand stretched out again, grabbed the flying Xiaoyue sword and Qin, and directly put it on the bow body of the black bow, above! The right hand stretched out again, this time holding the hilt of the explosion God crack soul! The blunt sword as heavy as a thousand mountains is as light as a feather in Zhao Nan''s hand. It is also on the bow and below! Finally, he breathed wildly. Finally, he lifted up the void Soul Eater firmly inserted in the mid air, and beat it on the broken very black nothingness, living in the middle. He raised his head and put up the long black bow with three armed blades of killing God! At this moment, the dark cloud vortex on that day began to shrink rapidly! At the moment, all the will of Zhao Nan has been poured into the void and soul devouring in the middle through the black bow!! "Judgment!!" a majestic voice suddenly rang out from the heaven and earth... The dark cloud whirlpool shrank eagerly. At this moment, it suddenly stopped and spewed out the golden thunder like a waterfall. Zhao Nan pulled the bow string of the black bow to the limit, pointed straight at the straight line of the falling thunder, and suddenly let go! Three swords. It turned into three thin lights, and finally shot out of the black bow and hit the huge thunder! Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 1101 Boom!!! roar! At the first moment, the fierce thunder first chopped down the Xiaoyue sword and piano. Then, the second thunder spits out again from the terrible vortex. At this time, the explosion God split soul suddenly made a sound of breaking the air, the speed suddenly increased several times, and directly hit the thunder! At this time, a surge scattered from the high altitude, and the generated aperture has spread to a very distant place... No one wants to know how far it stopped. At the moment, what we are concerned about is just the soul devouring emptiness turned into the last sharp arrow. What''s the matter! At this moment, everyone''s heart jumped at the same time, just like being driven to cater to the sudden contraction of the heart beat hidden by the God. When the eyes focused on the last void and devoured the soul, it suddenly disappeared in the air and completely disappeared. The huge whirlpool also stopped at the same time. Everything was silent. For a moment, there was a feeling that the world had completely stopped. Suddenly, the huge vortex began to rotate crazily again. The thick dark clouds covering thousands of miles around now contracted violently like a sponge, but what poured out was not water - but lightning! "Just for that reason?" But listen to a calm voice between heaven and earth... The sound seems to contain endless miracles. No doubt... This is a question for Zhao Nan. And Zhao Nan, at this time, dropped the long black bow in her hand, looked up quietly at that day, and said quietly for a moment: "for me, it''s the only reason." Suddenly, there was a sudden shock, and the sound of rapid laughter was loud and clear, as if it was a sigh... It was also like self mockery. The laughter filled between heaven and earth echoed for a long time, making people''s scalp numb - but it was a feeling of hopelessness. At this time, the endless dark clouds suddenly boiling up, violently expanding, expanding, expanding, and finally reaching the limit! Boom!!! After the limit is the explosion, a huge ripple spreads from the vortex center, and thick dark clouds disappear quickly in the diffusion of the ripple. Finally, it cleared up. At the highest place, a streamer fell slowly, and the twinkling light spots like stars hung on the track drawn when it fell. Finally, it slowly fell into Zhao Nan''s hands and made a strange sound. A very pleasant feeling - the void devours the soul! One of the most powerful weapons for killing gods is the only thumb used to make it. Zhao Nan took a breath and gradually calmed down - she hadn''t been so crazy for a long time. Only the ultimate emotion can drive all kinds of powerful forces in the world. If the will is flesh and blood, then emotion is the blood that drives this flesh and blood. Zhao Nan looked up at the sunny day again. Then, why can the one who really dominates the paradise world drive the origin of the world. What is its persistence? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the emptiness, suddenly like a wave, a little golden light came out all around. They increased more and more, and even hid into a golden wave. The waves come from all directions and finally meet at the same point. It''s like having a space that can devour all. What the Golden Ocean pours into is this space... A point. Suddenly, when all the golden waves poured into this point, a dazzling golden light fell from the high altitude, and finally fell into Zhao Nan''s hands. Zhao Nan lowered her head, frowned and looked at the light ball in her hand. Light is empty, but its body is a ball head full of all kinds of spikes, which is like the core of shenzang, which is composed of countless sharp diamond crystal pieces. Zhao Nan just took a look and landed at the place where everyone was. At this time, the Xiaoyue sword and harp, which were hit by thunder and dropped by sharp fire, and the explosion God split soul, were shot from a distance into the hands of Ye Anya and Augustus. "Welcome back." What greeted Zhao Nan was just a plain sentence... Whenever after the war, or when he came back from a long trip, he would always be accompanied by this sentence. Yes... Welcome back. Just because of this sentence - it is enough to become the reason... The only reason. "Well, I''m back." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the core of divine possession?" Augustus picked up the strange crystal in Zhao Nan''s hand and frowned to observe. Although it seems to be a very simple action, it is also for the successful people like Augustus or oluka. For others, this crystal is emitting a frightening smell all the time, as if it is impossible for people to get close. Zhao Nan said, "take it first and analyze it well. It''s good for building your own God." The core of the supreme ruling God... It is more than a lot of benefits for the sub throne who has just entered the Fengshen level. It is like an invaluable treasure. But Augustus was never a hypocritical person, but he hesitated, "but you..." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "for me, I don''t need it now." At the beginning, I wanted to get this core, but I had an idea to analyze it - the temptation of Fengshen success to Zhao Nan was as great. But he once said to Augustus that he wanted to find another way. Now, the double will and overlapping small world, when used together with the blade of the evil king and the unparalleled blade, make the will still in the small world comparable to the field of God, as if it had opened a new door to Zhao Nan. The direction of the road is gradually formed. Although the end of the road is still unknown, at this moment, Zhao Nan has decided to embark on this new road. So, for him, the value of collection has far exceeded the value of use. Augustus was thoughtful and quickly nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll analyze this core with Olga. She hasn''t built her own divine treasure." "Yes." Zhao Nan said softly, "you can do it yourself." The Dragon Emperor girl has no credit for this war. Zhao Nan has never been stingy with her own people. At this time, Zhao Nan''s whole body was filled with an awe inspiring breath - even the people closest to him were inexplicably frightened after the excitement at the beginning. It''s like watching a tyrant who has just calmed down his anger, but I don''t know when he will burn gas again, which is enough to subvert the anger of the whole world. The rule of all things, even the absolute spiritual circle also rules the new small world of the past. If domination is the theme, and if there are countless branches of its theme, then the "rule of all things" in the small world can be regarded as the highest point of this theme. In the overlapping small world, an unknown change is gradually evolving in Zhao Nan''s soul - and he is only vaguely aware of it, but has not grasped it accurately. However, if you give up thinking about this deep and secondary problem for the time being, the most intuitive benefit brought by the overlapping small world to Zhao Nan is that he is completely free from the limitation of the divine field filled by the ruling God Tibet itself and can make full use of his will power. The judgment of God Tibet is still so. I''m afraid other God Tibet is not very different. Therefore, as long as the strength of overlapping small worlds continues to strengthen, even in the face of all kinds of high-level gods and sub gods, they can always compete. Zhao Nan didn''t see where the limit of overlapping small world was at this time. A new road... Seems to have no end. His mind is jumping at an unprecedented speed. At present, however, Zhao Nan just finished what she thought a second later when she said ''you see what to do''. The beating speed of thinking is accelerating all the time. At the moment, even if the core of the divine possession is not in her own hands, Zhao Nan is still able to accept the law of self operation from the whole divine possession all the time. At present... The whole God hidden world seems to have changed into a black and white silk thread in the sight of his thinking. Everything is just a three-dimensional image constructed by these black and white silk lines. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked outside the ruined palace. "What happened?" This time, Augustus didn''t seem to feel anything... Before that, the reaction between Zhao Nan and Augustus was almost the same in the eyes of everyone. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "nothing. In fact, it''s normal. There''s so much noise here. The shenzang core completely broke out. The guy who is still fighting for the fake core in giant village can naturally feel the truth of the matter¡° "Here they are?" said phinena, frowning. "It''s not a good thing." "In fact, it''s a good thing to come now." Zhao Nanshu said, "at least there were no such people here just now. Otherwise, the scene would only be more chaotic. In fact, the effect of the Kung Fu we have done in front of us is far better than expected¡° At the same time, Zhao Nan''s body began to shrink gradually - although the unparalleled blade can offset the damage that the evil king''s blade must do to her body, there is no way to eliminate the side effects after the use of the evil king''s blade. At this time, looking at Zhao Nan''s shrinking body, everyone couldn''t help being silly... In front, a group of core contenders are coming frantically at this time! Nima - in the end, there is still no way to avoid this early childhood situation! "Hee hee, dad has become a little Dad! Kiss¡° Little youni couldn''t hold back, holding Zhao Nan, who was younger than herself, kissed her without thinking! Chapter 1102 Once she is in the side effect of the blade of the evil king, Zhao Nan is equal to an ordinary child. At least before her body recovers, she doesn''t have to calculate her combat power... Of course, this state won''t last too long. However, even if it is not too long, it seems that it can not catch up with the restoration before the arrival of the contender. "Let''s evacuate this place for a while." I don''t know if there was an unparalleled blade at the bottom when the blade of the evil king started, so Zhao Nan''s early childhood did not appear the same fatigue as before. If she couldn''t say two words, she had to fall into a deep sleep. Ulysses directly picked up Zhao Nan and little youni, spread the wings on his back, and the whole son changed into the sky. The brigade hurried to keep up at the moment. Soon after, a contender first came to the abandoned palace. As one of the powerful contenders for the core, even in the chaotic battle not long ago, he can still hold on to this moment. In those years, he was also directly involved in one of the destruction of the palace of the God of judgment. His eyes were like fierce beasts searching for prey. Looking around the ruined palace, he only saw the desolation around him, and there was no one. Suddenly, a figure came from a distance and landed near him. This time, they did not start immediately. At the end of the battle, a group of contenders who were scuffling in the giant village finally realized a problem... That is, this battle may be just a huge conspiracy, a free fight... But the real core is in another place, and even has fallen into the hands of others. "No one." the first contender frowned at the moment. "There have been battles here, and I can still feel that there are some other will left here." the later contender''s eyes narrowed. "There are even some things that are not even the realm of God... Disorderly." They looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes. This situation is not to say that it is the worst thing for the two people, and for all the hundred families who are interested in competing for the core. If the core falls into the hands of others, it means that the other party will one day inherit the God of judgment... And then rule all those who are sealed under the influence of the will of the God of judgment. In the end, I can''t escape the fate of becoming a slave! "Never! I will never let this happen to me!" the first contender burst into unprecedented anger in his eyes. At this moment, his will was burning wildly - a burning means of will that had not been used even in the recent battle. At this time, just to find out the core... Or the person behind it: in the other party''s complete inheritance of the core, he still has a chance! Last chance! Outside the ruins palace, in twos and threes, the contenders kept coming, constantly... From here came the smell of rage like a beast. On the ground, Zhao Nan looked up a little. Although they are in a weak state, these competitors are really too publicity. They are like tens of thousands of watts of incandescent lamps. It is also a difficult thing to keep people from seeing. "With the seal of Aurora, our breath will not leak out for the time being." Augustus frowned and said, "but to be honest, I''m not sure whether the sub throne hidden in these gods can be found at last." After all, there are several really powerful sub gods in the God hiding place that go directly to the nine star level. Although this power is all the way under the influence of God''s hidden will, there is a slight pattern that has to copy the God of judgment. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "where''s al?" Al... The one who led the people to the ruins palace and another lost person in the paradise world of the sea of Cang has disappeared. At this time, finina reacted, frowned and said, "well, you''ve rarely seen him since you began to sit in the palace... When was the last time you saw him? Five days ago?" Lily was stunned and said, "strange, I remember as if it was four days ago?" Augustus was stunned and said, "why do I remember it like three days?" Lin Banyao hesitated: "well... Have we really seen this man? Why do I seem to have no impression?" Zhao Nan lowered her head and looked at the people''s confused look... It seemed that if they hadn''t mentioned al''s name, they had subconsciously forgotten this person''s existence - even the memory time of existence was different. "Eh... Al, Zhao Nan, who is this? The name seems so familiar?" Xu Yang directly forgot who Al is: "listen to your tone, it seems like a very important person? Strange, why can''t I remember this person?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment. After taking a look at the strange image in the sky, she whispered, "find a place to settle down first. However, it would be better if Augustus... Um, and oluka could open the exit of God through the core before I recover." Once you leave shenzang and close it with the core, the contender will be completely out of this danger on the premise that he is limited and can not easily leave shenzang. Xu Yang was not in the mood at this time, but he seemed to liven up the atmosphere and said, "really. It always feels like we are being chased by a god!" "God... Department?" Augustus was quite fresh. "What is God Department?" Xu Yang had no choice but to explain: "the God system refers to a system developed by having the most powerful God, and then taking this God as the Father God, and having more than a plurality of gods. The will of the Father God is the highest instruction in the whole God system. Well... It''s OK to understand it as a group¡° Oluka suddenly interrupted, "the God of judgment is the Father God of the divine system... And are the God sealing ranks hidden in these gods members of the divine system? Well, the sub positions here are sealed under the will of the God of judgment, which is like this pattern¡° Zhao Nan listens, and suddenly a thought comes to her mind... It seems that in the whole paradise world, apart from the huge organization composed of multiple sub figures such as the temple alliance, there are only some evil gods who are uniformly called the evil god camp. Unexpectedly, there is no concept of God system at all. He shook his head... Introducing the concept of God to the whole paradise world? The divine Department... Needs to be more clearly divided. The scope of the full-time management of the gods? Vaguely, Zhao Nan seems to have caught something special! However, at this moment, the spiritual light in my heart was directly interrupted, because at this moment, a figure blocked the way ahead of everyone. I saw that everyone except myself, including the giant small mountain, also made a defensive action. From everyone''s eyes, Zhao Nan could clearly see one of the strangers. The stranger in the way is still on guard... But this man is - missing al. Zhao Nan waved her hand and calmed the crowd a little. Then she patted the head of Ulysses. The sky dragon understood, lowered her head and landed less than two meters away from al. At this time, Xiao Zhao Nan and Al looked at each other - at least, what''s the big difference between the Al he saw and the guy who blew up a lot of God''s secrets because he was afraid of death. A moment later, Zhao Nan said positively: "think, even if I don''t ask you, you will use other methods to lead us to the ruins palace?" Al said calmly, "Oh? When did you see it¡° Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "in Giant Village... When those contenders are really attracted by the light column¡° Al showed a more curious expression... Listen. Zhao Nan exhaled: "In fact, I have prepared more things to convince the contenders that the light column is really the core and is released. Unfortunately, these follow-up means have not been used. At first, I thought that these contenders have become desperate because they haven''t found the core for a long time, and they are unwilling to give up some possibilities. They are so nervous that they may even be trapped I don''t care about the degree of. " "Or as you said, it won''t be decided soon," Al shook his head. Zhao Nan sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I always think I can do things smoothly... It''s as if someone is directing everything behind the scenes." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan continued, "isn''t it just something that can explain?" Al did not respond to this question. After a moment of silence, he asked softly, "why do you accept the power of trial?" Zhao Nan was also silent for a moment and said coldly: "you can judge fate. Even if fate has no way to get it, but you still die in the hundred ethnic wars. Did you not escape the fate of death in the end... Or in the end, even if fate can''t do anything, you can''t really get it?" "Then?" "What I want is not the power that can only be alone before fate." Zhao Nan said positively: "the highest star rank, the judgment power of the God of judgment, probably countless creatures will become crazy... But for me, it is still not strong enough." Al nodded and suddenly waved... While waving, the space in front of him suddenly began to twist. What twisted was a black vortex with strong attraction. But in an instant, he sucked everyone in, and even had no ability to resist. "When you feel really strong... Come back and see me. Good luck." The sound seemed to be somniloquy. When her sight recovered again, what Zhao Nan saw was just a dark environment and the cold invading her body! Deep sea, he returned to the deep sea again... He has left the ruling shenzang! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The shenzang exit opened by Al is still a distance from the entrance Zhao Nan entered. However, the deep sea is extremely complex. If you want to call back the ogen flying boat, you can only wait until Zhao Nan recovers. The place where they stayed at this time was a huge and incomparable shell. The shell is dead. After cleaning up the dirty things inside a little, it can become a good hiding place with some waterproof material, and it is not necessarily very narrow. Only the small mountain can only shout an air bead that can breathe in the water and stay outside the shell. With bright crystal as the light source, this narrow space gives people an unexpected sense of security because it is in the seabed. "Is that al?" Up to now, people still feel very strange about Al''s existence. Obviously, they have been together for some time. Finina said, "but why did he help us?" Zhao Nan is being held by Xu Yang at this time... The poor treatment after childcare is that she will be held in turn, just like a pillow. Unexpectedly, there is not much sense of conflict... Probably because someone is really cute after early childhood. "Maybe it''s not to help us." little Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "or what he needs to do is let everyone know that the core is in the ruins palace... He''s bringing people who feel capable to inherit. We''re just one of them¡° At this time, Lily didn''t understand: "but if so, didn''t the people in front already know where the core is? Then why..." Probably understanding what the other party thought strange, Zhao Nan had no choice but to say: "I''m afraid this guy has such means as controlling memory. Hasn''t he erased his existence from your memory? As for not completely erasing it, I think it''s either his lack of ability or the lack of time. However, it''s precisely because of this way that the contenders in the God reserve don''t know what the core is A place to go. " Feinina suddenly came over and said, "it''s not that I don''t know, but that I forget again after I know¡° "Yes, that''s the case." Zhao Nan nodded. At this moment, the core of shenzang fell into his hands again. Zhao Nan narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe he thought I would choose to inherit the power of judgment, but it''s a pity I didn''t. He didn''t have to appear... But in order to know why, he had to appear again." "... but in the end, who is this guy?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I have no way to know about this now... However, it is estimated that she has been entrusted or belongs to a monitor." With a sigh of relief, Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "but anyway, the core has finally been obtained. And you have also improved during this period. This time, the formation is worth the ticket price!" "That is to say, is this a perfect adventure?" Lilly smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Are we going to celebrate this success?" "Yes!! but aunt, how are we going to celebrate?" asked little youni curiously. Lily chuckled, "first of all, we''d like to invite Mr. Banyao and Mr. dawn ghost. Well, so is Ulysses! You all go outside. Next, we don''t entertain male guests." "Hey?" So, Lin Banyao and the ghost of dawn, who didn''t know how fierce they were, were thrown out of the shell by the crazy lily. When the shell finally closed and there was only a gap left, Lin Banyao clearly saw Xiao Zhao Nan stretching out a small hand in his own direction and being dragged into the shell at the moment when he was ready to climb out. Help me!! Looking at each other''s slightly open mouth, Lin Banyao seemed to be able to hear what little Zhao Nan wanted to say. The closed shell was stirred by the sea and hit Lin Banyao''s face. He suddenly hit a spirit and came back to his senses... What happened inside? Inside! Little Zhao Nan said positively, "lily, calm down. It''s not a good idea!" But Lily''s eyes lit up and said, "I haven''t tried this here... Come on, my good brother-in-law, put on this baby bear suit and let me hold it!" "No!!!!!!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... Brother Zhao, are you okay?" Half a day later, Lin Banyao unexpectedly saw Zhao Nan finally climb out of the shell without saying a word, but he slowly swam to the top of the shell and sat down as if in a daze... From Lin Banyao''s point of view, it was clearly a bad expression. Xiao Zhao Nan shook her head, reached out and pinched her eyebrows, "nothing... Just let me be quiet." Lin Banyao nodded and thought it would be better to follow this man''s words. So he sat silently beside Xiao Zhao Nan - Zhao Nan who heard that he was in this state could not beat a monster of several levels at this time. If there was any danger here, he would be dismembered by the women in the shell? "What about the small mountains?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked, but she saw that there was no trace of the small mountain outside the shell at the moment. Lin Banyao was stunned and said, "I said I was hungry. I was going to give him fairy biscuits to satisfy his hunger. But he didn''t like it, so he partnered with Ulysses and said he was looking for something to eat. Now I probably don''t know how to fish deep-sea fish in that sea?" Zhao Nan nodded... There''s no more control over this matter. Augustus has checked nearby. There are no powerful enemies. Some are just some marine monsters living in the deep sea, and their strength is not strong. For Ulysses, it is just an object that can be slaughtered at will. "By the way, Banyao, can you feel lisar''s existence now?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Lin Banyao and lisar, the son of Xuanfeng Dragon God, once concluded the contract of holy Dragon Knight earlier, and this contract has not been dissolved. Lisar has not disappeared since he disappeared from the Dragon world. Zhao Nan has asked similar questions several times during this period. Every time Lin Banyao can only shake his head to show that he doesn''t feel it. However, it''s probably the person who can''t ignore the requirements of others. This time, he closed his eyes very honestly and tried to feel lisar''s existence through the contract itself. Suddenly, Lin Banyao opened his eyes and said, "I feel it this time!" Lisar... Appeared in the deep sea? And is it still the East Sea area where everyone is located? Zhao Nan suddenly thought about it... Whether the dragon imperial ware was stolen by lisar or not, I want to know soon. Thinking about it, the sky dragon and the small mountain came back at the same time. Ulysses, holding two strange fish in his hands, came to Zhao Nan and sat down, "brother, do you eat?" Eat raw... Swallow half of the fish... At this time, the small mountain came slowly. The little giant''s body is still very huge at the bottom of the sea. Every step can bring up the sediment on the seabed. However, the water barrier surrounding the whole shell is not large, so the small mountain can only squat down and let his head reach into the barrier Zhao Nan, I saw a big fish "It''s not a fish, fool! It''s a dress!" said Ulysses with an old-fashioned autumn look: "it''s a ship used by the sea family to sail in the deep sea! Ship! Do you know?" "Oh!" the small mountain replied. Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "what ship?" Ulysses said, "there''s a big trench in front of us, and there''s a big sea clan warship inside. It seems that it broke something and sank anyway. I''ve seen it. There''s nothing in it, only some sea clan bones. By the way, there''s this flag. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere... Brother, do you have any impression?" Then, from Ulysses'' mouth, a piece of wet rag vomited out. Zhao Nan frowned and opened it, stunned and said, "this is... The mark of the sea royal family?" Zhao Nan is not very strange to the mark on the broken flag, because the sea royal family he once met and the infatuated color phosphorus fish man once used it. So, at least the sunken warship belongs to the sea royal family? After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "Ulysses, do you remember where the warship sank?" The Sky Dragon nodded. Zhao Nan said, "take me there now." Ulysses was stunned and said, "but brother, don''t you decide to go out now?" Zhao Nan climbed onto Ulysses'' shoulder without saying a word and said in a deep voice with a childish voice: "I want to stimulate my hurt heart!" "That''s all right." Ulysses would not refuse his master''s request. When he heard the speech, he put his hands behind his back and held up little Zhao Nan, "well done! Let''s go!" Shot this waterproof barrier! Chapter 1103 But Lin Banyao felt that if he didn''t report this situation to the terrible women in the shell, he also seemed to need to wait for the end of the corpse. So without saying a word, he pounded on the shell of the shell and told everyone inside. Soon after. "Smile¡° Lili appeared in front of Ulysses and moved forward in an inverted form. She looked at Zhao Nan lying on Ulysses'' shoulder and said in a coquettish tone, "is it all right?" Zhao Nan squeezed a little smile from her face with her hands, but she stopped talking. "Good boy!" While Xiao Zhao Nan''s reaction ability in all aspects has degenerated to almost zero, Lily quickly kissed Xiao Zhao Nan on the cheek and said that this is a reward. The ungrateful Zhao Nan glared... She will never forget what Lily Yu did to herself in the shell... And she was still in front of little youni. As a father, his dignity has been completely deprived! "Don''t make trouble." finina had to say... Good words. One is her husband and the other is her twin sister. It can be said that the back of the hand and the palm of the hand are also flesh. "Here we are!" but the hill turned around at this time and pointed to a dark line in front of it... Huge, extending on all sides, like a bottomless abyss, "it''s not far below." At this time, you can see some small bubbles floating from the deep ditch. But in the completely dark environment, if you don''t go down in person, you can''t see what''s below. Augustus frowned and said, "I''ve seen this trench before, but there should be no powerful creatures below, so I haven''t seen it¡° "Let''s go down and have a look," Zhao Nan threw a bright crystal stone towards the deep ditch. The spar slowly fell down in the deep trench, gradually allowing people to see some of the scenes. Unexpectedly, the trench was not as deep as expected, only about 40 or 50 meters high. Even the wooden pole originally belonging to the sails of the warship can be seen when it drops to half. The warship sunk in the trench is much larger than expected. Although many places have been broken, it is not difficult to see the former shape of the warship from the outline! And big and solemn! "Lily?" Zhao Nan suddenly shouted to the black princess. The black princess nodded, and the broken golden light in her eyes flashed past. She quickly said, "there is no life reaction here, and the ship is completely empty¡° "You look separately and see what''s left of the ship!" Zhao Nan nodded. Ye Anya smiled and said, "I like this treasure hunt best!" Since there was no danger, Xiao Anya was the first to board the bow without scruples. Naturally, the ghost of dawn and the night moon followed closely. Only Zhao Nan and Xiao youni stayed with the hill, and the rest of the people sneaked into the warship one after another. Having nothing to do, Zhao Nan had to let Xiao youni pull herself around the warship. "Dad, why did the ship sink here? Did it hit?" Zhao Nan frowned and said, "no... the sinking of the ship was man-made." "Artificial?" Zhao Nan pointed to some on the boat and felt that it was time for him to teach some experience and knowledge to his daughter. "Look, are the traces of these places caused by some kind of weapon?" Little youni nodded. Zhao Nan continued: "this weapon is probably a sharp weapon like a war spear. There are many traces like this. If something is hit, it will be a large area of damage, rather than this fine and unified wound... In addition" Before taking little youni to the rock wall of the trench, he looked at a huge scratch mark on the rock wall, "do you see this mark? The warship should have been attacked by the enemy when walking, and finally sank after losing the enemy. But while sinking, the hull rubbed the rock wall, and finally fell into the trench." At this time, Xiao youni took Xiao Zhao Nan''s body and began to move along the rock wall. There was no sign in advance. Zhao Nan had to call out in doubt: "youni?" Little youni didn''t respond, but she soon stopped. Her eyes stared at a place on the rock wall as if she were absorbed. "Youni?" Zhao Nan had to shout again. Little youni seemed to have recovered her mind at this time. "Dad, it seems that someone is looking at us?" Someone? Zhao Nan hesitated a little, stretched out her hand and wiped it on the rock wall! Unexpectedly, she found that under the mud, there was a piece of crystal and so on. "It seems that there is something here. Come and clean it." After that, the father and daughter reasonably cleaned up the mud around them. Soon after, a piece of glass as tall as a man suddenly appeared in front of them. A little bright crystal was used to illuminate this strange crystal, but I saw that there was a person inside... At least a sea family! Colorful phosphorous fish man! The colored phosphorous fish man''s eyes were not closed, but opened, and his face was a look of panic and anger. Zhao Nan frowned and watched for a moment before whispering, "this guy here is dead." Little youni didn''t seem to be afraid. She approached the crystal and said, "Dad, he seems to hold something in his hand." Zhao Nan took a look and said, "dig out this thing and take it back to the bow. Your mother, they probably have finished collecting it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this point, the bow. Surrounded by the crowd, there is a sealed crystal of a colored phosphorous fish man, some damaged weapons and many treasures. It is said that there are more boxes containing treasures in the cabin. Finally, there is a very intact leather book. There are words in the book. The words of the Hai nationality... Because the Hai nationality is invading the mainland, Xu Yang, who has mastered the words of the Hai nationality for a long time, picked up the cortical book and said, "this is a diary written by the first person with a high status here. I found it in one of the rooms." Zhao Nan nodded, glanced at the treasure in the treasure chest and said, "this should not be what the robbers call... Tell us the important content directly." Xu Yang nodded and began to talk about the contents recorded by the owner of the diary, a Hai nationality named shire. What is shocking is that this warship is carrying more than just a sea Royal! On this warship, the emperor of the sea empire! It seems that the emperor''s majesty plans to travel to this eastern sea area to look for something. However, after searching for a long time in the East Sea area, no one found it in the end. Just as the emperor was about to return, he accidentally met a powerful enemy of unknown origin. After a period of hard struggle, the escort changed by the emperor was finally killed. As one of the emperor''s guards, Charles finally planned to die with the enemy after seeing his majesty killed by the enemy. This diary was left by Charles when he finally shot... The purpose is to let future generations know that the sea emperor has been killed. "The disappearance of the sea emperor will certainly startle the people of the sea Empire and finally search for it. If you can find this diary, you can know what happened. The bodyguard named shire did it right." Zhao Nan nodded and immediately said, "so, what is the first sea emperor killed by the enemy¡° At this time, Xu Yang looked strange and said, "yes... Current." incumbent? Everyone was stunned. Zhao Nan also looked stunned and blurted out: "what do you mean?" Xu Yang raised his diary and said, "according to the description inside, the sea emperor who was killed here is the one who is now directing the sea family army to invade the world on the ground of the paradise." "It''s impossible. If the emperor died here, how could he command the army to invade?" lily shook her head, "unless..." Her face suddenly changed slightly. "Unless... The present emperor of the sea is fake!" continued phinena: "Someone killed the sea emperor earlier, then pretended to be him, and controlled the whole sea empire... But doesn''t it mean that the royal family of the sea empire can subdue the sea people in the deep sea because of the sea holy cup? How does the enemy recognize himself in the sea holy cup?" "What if they are also contemporary Haihuang people?" Zhao Nan hypothesized: "similar to Patricide and seizing the throne, what has happened in history?" Feinina nodded and agreed with Zhao Nan, "sister Yang, did you mention who the enemy fell to the ground in your diary?" Xu Yang shook his head and said, "the enemy mentioned here appeared in a very hurry. Most of the people on board had no way to react and were killed... But it seems to have been mentioned that the emperor finally said ''it''s you!'' "Sure enough, the emperor knew the enemy... At least he was an acquaintance, or someone of the same family." Zhao Nan turned around the crystal sealed with a colored phosphorous fish man and said, "did you mention who this guy fell to the ground?" For dead creatures, the system will not prompt... This is also the reason why Zhao Nan judged that the guy here died at the first glance. Xu Yang shook his head and said he didn''t know, "this should not be the emperor. The diary mentioned that the emperor was beaten through by the enemy and died in the heart. There were no obvious casualties on this guy. However, the diary also wrote that the emperor brought two princes and some royal guards on this trip... It is estimated that if it wasn''t one of the two princes, it would be one of the royal guards¡° Zhao Nan''s body suddenly grew up a lot under a burst of brilliance, and had become twelve or thirteen years old. It seems that there is no double blade. Even the side effects of the evil king''s blade have been reduced a lot. He stretched out his hand and rowed a few times towards the sea. "Let''s wait here for the flying boat. But before that, I hope you can search here again. Xu Yang, can you translate the contents of this diary completely for me?" "Well, no problem," Mr. Xu said cleverly. Each has his own duty and spreads out from the bow again. Zhao Nan looked and pulled up the palm of little youni''s hand and whispered, "youni, can you tell me how you found this guy in the rock wall?" It''s really the crystal that sealed the colored phosphorous fish man. Little youni didn''t think about it and said, "just know." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "just know... What''s going on¡° Little youni shook her head and said, "I just know. I don''t know either¡° Zhao Nan asked carefully, "did you hear any sound... Or received some call before you had it?" He stared at little youni seriously, hoping to see an unnatural look on each other''s faces. However, he finally returned disappointed,. Little youni looked very calm, pure as blue sky and white clouds, "No¡° Zhao Nan had to pat Xiao youni''s head, and her eyes fell on the body of the colored phosphorus fish man again... The body seems to have something in her hand, but Zhao Nan doesn''t intend to break the crystal at this time. Maybe someone in the deep sea can recognize who this is. As she grew up, Zhao Nan''s ability gradually returned. When she was able to open her personal space, she directly included this huge crystal. Soon after, ogen''s flying boat has arrived in front of Zhao Nan... At the moment, many damages can be seen on ogen''s flying boat! It''s like what strong damage has been suffered before Zhao Nan''s call! The situation of the flying boat in front of us surprised everyone without any surprise. "Feizhou, tell me what happened." Flying boats and the like have simple intelligence created by magic guiding circuits. Hearing the speech, they directly display what happened during this period from the screen in the control room. It is said that after Zhao Nan and others entered shenzang, the flying boat was hidden in a trench according to the preset setting. I don''t know how long it took, there was a team of Hai family soldiers in the trench. Because of curiosity, the group of sea warriors approached the ogen flying boat and began to knock on the ground to check. Even the sea warriors tried to pry open the flying boat by means of violence to see what was in it. This violent behavior naturally made the flying boat instinctively move its defense function. After killing several sea people, it also aroused the anger of these sea people soldiers. They began to attack the Ogan flying boat madly. However, the movement of the battle has attracted more sea warriors... Constant attacks, so that ogen flying boat has to make its own judgment and temporarily evacuate its hiding place. Chapter 1104 Although he left his hiding place, the flying boat did not go far, but lingered nearby. Because it must wait for its master to return within the effective range. Unexpectedly, the existence of Ogan flying boat was too eye-catching for the sea family soldiers who came here - and this strange thing killed the sea family who didn''t kill. You can''t give up at this time. Therefore, a chase battle in the nearby sea area was inexplicably carried out. And with the passage of time, more and more sea warriors came here to participate in the capture of flying boats, and their strength became stronger and stronger. These scars on the flying boat are left in the battle during this period of time. In the control room, everyone saw clearly what happened before and after, and Lin Banyao immediately couldn''t help saying: "this... Doesn''t it mean that the sea clan''s legions are going to invade the land? Why are they jumping around in this place? And it seems that there are a lot of scales?" "Maybe it''s a legion starting from the deep sea and ready to be put on the ground. It''s just passing by here." Zhao Nan waved his hand. At this time, the flying boat suddenly tilted up and sped forward towards the water - for nothing else, simply because the flying boat has been searched and hunted by the sea clan. Zhao Nan calls the flying boat to his place. I''m afraid there are a large group of sea warriors behind the flying boat. Outside the flying boat, a slightly excited cry came out... This is the voice of the little giant mountain. Although it is only a minor giant, the volume of the mountain can only stay on the top of the flying boat in a sitting way. For the small mountain, everything outside shenzang seems so fresh. He just heard the word "sea" and didn''t really see the shape of the sea... The little guy has been lonely for a long time. In addition to his impression of his parents, most people in the village have become blurred. Children''s mental nature soon attracted their attention to external things... For the time being, the degree of excitement now far exceeds the sadness of leaving their hometown. Under the blue sky, the flying boat slanted out from under the water, did not completely leave the water surface, but finally threw itself on the water surface, swinging slightly with the swaying horizontal plane. At this time, Zhao Nan rushed out of the flying boat, stood on the shell of the flying boat and began to look at the surrounding environment. Surrounded by the sea on all sides, the sun fluctuates in the air, but it can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest for a time. But there was a huge dark shadow on the cloud. Zhao Nan looked up. In the white clouds, the shadow rushed out slowly, but it was an unprecedented huge creature. The white abdomen and the rest are blue gray skin. It looks like a huge swimming fish. There are four huge wings between the ribs. At this time, it paddles high above the sky like a boat oar, pushing the body forward! At this time, the giant fish suddenly tilted down and inserted directly from the high altitude towards the horizontal plane! Boom!! It startled countless waves, formed a huge wave more than ten meters high, and rushed fiercely towards the flying boat. Facing the rushing waves, the hill shouted in horror. Zhao Nan kept his face unchanged and whispered, "flying boat, start defense demarcation." The Ogan flying boat shook slightly as a whole, and a light blue light mask was immediately escorted outside. The water waves only pushed the flying boat forward a hundred meters without causing any damage. But at this time, the huge strange fish jumped out again from the bottom of the water, crashed into the white clouds in the sky, and then inserted into the water again! "Is this thing... Actually moving forward? By this way of jumping?" behind Zhao Nan, suddenly came the voice of feinina. Everyone in the flying boat control room also came out one by one and looked at the huge strange fish in surprise. Not only is it moving forward in this strange way, the head of this strange fish is probably in the center of the face, but also this strange sharp angle similar to the blade. The whole two ends are like sawteeth, emitting dazzling brilliance in the sun... It can be seen that the sharpness of this single angle. "If this thing is pierced, even the city wall of Fengcheng will be broken in an instant." Zhao Nan had to lament the magic of this world species. What terrible power does it take to jump directly from the bottom of the sea to the end of the white cloud? However, when the unicorn fish was inserted from the sky again and dropped less than 100 meters before the ogen flying boat, people felt how huge the strange fish was! Rough estimate, at least a hundred times the size of the flying boat! The previous jump looked so fast, just because the distance between the two was far more than the feeling of sight! The flying boat was immediately hit by a more terrible waste, making it difficult to maintain its balance. Therefore, Zhao Nan had to let the flying boat leave the water and float to heaven "It seems to jump up again!" the small mountain said in horror. It seems that I feel very uneasy about something much larger than myself. The little giant had this reaction before he saw the flying boat. Afraid of something much bigger than yourself... The small mountain has exposed what its weakness is. In fact, not only the small mountains, but also the largest creature that everyone can meet. They are more or less in awe. As for the world tree like swallowing God... Subconsciously, it is not classified into the category of biology by everyone. "Well, it doesn''t seem to be a jump this time?" But the splash is just a floating situation. At this moment, everyone was even more surprised that the giant fish was carrying an equally huge sea ship - until now, people finally realized that the giant fish was just a means of transportation similar to the horse pulling the carriage! Some people use this way to move quickly in the ocean. As for those who can use this method... Obviously, there are only sea people in the sea! And there are definitely many sources! "There are bad guys on this ship." Augustus was looking for Zhao Nan at this time, and gently reminded her that the other person who could make her look solemn was at least a figure above the six star order of the gods. "Put on the false ring, let''s have a little contact with each other and see what it is." Zhao Nan quickly said. At this time, the night moon tenderly extended a ring to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t need it. Now I''m probably the best disguise?" He is only eleven or twelve years old. He looks weak all over. If he doesn''t know someone, he will only regard Zhao Nan as the most harmless one. "However, thank you for your carefulness." Zhao Nan whispered. The night moon nodded, the embarrassment in her eyes cleared away, and the moment of smiling was as pleasant as daffodils - she didn''t appreciate this smile for much time, and a voice had come from the sea ship below. "This is the car of the commander of the East China Sea under the emperor of the sea. Who are you waiting for? Give up resistance and descend obediently!" words similar to orders. Zhao Nan looked back at the people''s appearance at this time and said in amazement, "Why are they all like this?" However, except for the originally limited men, all the ladies have changed into heroic (probably) men through false precepts. "Because it''s more convenient," Augustus shrugged, always having the style of a veteran. "Because other people''s appearance can only let you see..." lily said softly on Zhao Nan''s face. Zhao Nan gave a cold war and said, "shave your beard first..." ¡­¡­ For the time being, Zhao Nan calmed down after accepting the cross dressing of the bearded man. This time, Augustus was the representative of the conversation. And he took little Yoni''s palm and was easily in the crowd. It''s my duty to make a great wish to be a protected little white face after I recover At this time, I''m afraid that the sea clan on the sea ship has become impatient because of the long lack of response. Many Hai people, armed with weapons, flew up from the sea boat - in the twinkling of an eye, a team of more than 100 soldiers had appeared at the front of the boat and on both sides. At this time, Augustus took a step and carried his back behind him. In the image of a middle-aged man with a beard, he said in a rough voice, "we have no malice, but people who take risks at sea. Why do you use force?" In front of the sea clan soldiers, it seems that the leader''s eyes slightly shook. After sweeping them one by one, he said in a cold voice: "report your name and your origin! Don''t let me find you lying! Otherwise, you will become the rations of the flying sword fish emperor!" Flying sword fish Emperor... Refers to this terrible huge strange fish. Augustus calmly said, "don''t you introduce yourself before asking people?" Suddenly, with a cold hum, hundreds of sea warriors around jumped up, and some even vomited blood and fell directly from the sky. It''s not a trick, it''s just a justification for the will of the gods. It can be understood that... Fengshen order is so confident! The leader was the weakest person affected, but his face didn''t look good at the same time. At this moment, he clenched his teeth, and the golden light suddenly appeared on the battle spear in his hand. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet the gods in this land near the edge of the land... If you want to know who I am, come down." Chapter 1105 The commander of the East Sea area is one of the marshals of the four seas personally appointed by the emperor of the sea. His name is Marco bocastu. The whole body is exposed on the skin outside the armor, and everywhere is filled with visually uncomfortable viscous liquid, and the skin exposed from the armor will make a very regular agitation with breathing. At the same time, those strange tentacles that completely cover the position of the chin will stretch and shrink, which seems to be the instinct of some creature. The head of the East China Sea commander in front of him seemed to be like an octopus. His huge head seemed to be like a sphere with a non aesthetic helmet. It is probably the first time to see this creature contrary to its own aesthetic feeling. Even if it is disguised as a bearded man, it can now reflect some expressions that dare not compliment. But such an ugly creature is the highest strength in the East Sea area of the whole sea empire. The commander of the East Sea area is one level higher than the seven kings of the sea... Under the emperor of the sea, the marshal of the four seas has the greatest power. Fortunately, at this time, the commander of the East Sea area was attracted by the strong breath emitted by Augustus, and did not see the subtle expression changes of the people. At this moment, Marco bocastu began to shake a large number of tentacles on his chin... It was talking, "Why are humans coming to the east sea?" Augustus didn''t panic and said, "we''re just going to explore at sea." Marco bocastu hummed: "now the deep sea is at war with the land. As a powerful God on the land, do you just want to explore at sea?" Augustus wrote lightly: "is it not allowed to be tired of war among the gods? What does the war on the mainland have to do with me?" Marco bocasdu laughed and said, "if the people on the earth were as reasonable as you, there would not be so many casualties!" Augustus said calmly, "if you don''t plan to invade, there are not even casualties." The implication is that the sea people are far from being understood by the people on the earth. This immediately angered the sea warriors standing on both sides of the bow deck. A cold hum came, and the killing intention rose second by second. Marco bocardo said, "this is my territory." Augustus sneered: "you may not be able to keep me... If you can''t keep me... The deep sea is not a particularly difficult place for me. I hope you don''t have family relatives you care about." The tentacles at Marco Bocas''s chin suddenly burst out one by one. At this moment, the huge blunt sword behind Augustus suddenly shot into the sky and then fell down quickly! Touch -!! The blunt sword was directly inserted into the ship''s hard deck and made a loud roar. The strength makes the deck directly compress and sink in. Augustus easily pressed his palm on the handle of the blunt sword and said nothing. Marco boccardo''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, but the long tentacles contracted to their original length one by one. Moreover, there was no obvious fluctuation in the chest position of the East Sea Marshal... The East Sea marshal was not really angry from the beginning. "Interesting! I''ve been in the deep sea for hundreds of years, and none of the guys dare to threaten me." Marco Bocas said coldly. Augustus raised his eyebrows and said, "obviously I''m just the first. On the ground... I don''t necessarily fear you invaders in the deep sea." Marco bocardo laughed again and said, "but there are more cowards on the ground than brave people! Look at your land area now! How many are still dry?" (wherever the Hai people go, they will change to a tidal environment. It is not a good living environment for human beings.) Augustus shook his head and said calmly, "these words will be said when you have the ability to take all the land." At this time, a marine warrior... It is estimated that he is not of a low position. The marine warrior who jumped out snorted coldly: "commander, this man must be a spy sent from the ground to inquire about intelligence. I suggest you''d better not talk too much with this human." Perhaps this is a man close to Marco bocastu. At least the East Sea commander obviously heard this. Augustus just twisted the blunt sword inserted into the deck slightly, making the crack of the deck that was about to crack bigger with a slap. "The coach is so handsome... It would be better to change his appearance. It''s a pity that he has a bearded face." However, in the private channel, this strange discussion also began at the same time... Fortunately, Augustus did not let Zhao Nan choose God, otherwise it is estimated that he will not be angry, but can''t cry or laugh at this time. At least in the mind of the female holy Dragon Knight, this is not the time to joke - at this time, the female holy dragon knight had to complain about Zhao Nan''s team''s style of being distracted even at a dangerous juncture. But when I think that Zhao Nan is also his big brother who likes to play with everything... This kind of criticism has become helpless again. I hope nothing worse will happen... Although I''m not sure whether Zhao Nan is a little more like herself or the Lord of truth. But once the world affairs arouse the interest of the Lord of truth, they will eventually evolve into the worst things. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, Marco bocastu grabbed the tentacles on his chin and suddenly said, "I can''t possibly leave you, and you can''t possibly take everyone away, can you? There will always be one or two unfortunate people in the world... When you meet me, I can only say that your luck is not good." Augustus did not speak, but his eyes became sharp, and slowly pulled the blunt sword out of the deck. Unexpectedly, Marco bocastu said at this time: "however, if you are really just a person exploring at sea, I will damage my reputation if I do it to you. In addition to wearing it, people on the ground also say that I kill innocent people indiscriminately." Not only Augustus was stunned... Even Zhao Nan was stunned at this time. The commander of the east sea suddenly changed his voice. Why. Of course, if there is no direct confrontation, Zhao Nan naturally does not intend to have any profound communication with the commander of the East Sea Area - the high section of the seven star stage, Marco bocastu. If the seven seas monarch is only a five-star rank and a perfect sea warrior in the small world, the four seas marshals on it are really more than a little powerful - of course, the existence of the seven seas monarch itself also has its special significance. After all, the change of the position of the seven seas monarch is too frequent and has never been able to sit in this position for a long time. Augustus looked at the commander of the East Sea calmly at this time. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd. But I saw Marco bocasdu''s tentacles shaking constantly and said, "well, you live on my flying sword emperor for three days. After three days, commander-in-chief will let you leave?" Augustus opened his mouth slightly... Zhao Nan''s face was more or less strange at this time. This is a completely different turn from what he imagined, but he never thought about it - how can one of the four seas marshals suddenly become hospitable? I really don''t know what the commander of the East Sea area was thinking... But just after leaving the ruling, shenzang met the other party. Obviously, there are other things beyond coincidence. Is this really just a wonderful coincidence? Thinking about all this in her heart, Zhao Nan also launched a voice transmission to ye ruofeng, the nearest to Augustus, through a private channel. Ye ruofeng''s eyes turned and quickly changed and said, "in this case, we will have more Marshal Marco bocasdu''s enthusiasm." Augustus looked at ye ruofeng in amazement, but saw her slightly nodding. At present, he had to slowly insert the weapon into the scabbard behind him - at this time, he could only wait and see what tricks the other party wanted to play. For the meaning of Marco bocasdu, it was not only Zhao Nan and his party who were stunned, but even a large number of sea people on the flying sword emperor felt incredible. However, the words of the marshal of the four seas are the Supreme Command above their respective sea areas - only the command of the emperor of the sea can be higher than that of the whole sea empire. Therefore, although they were very disgusted with the sudden emergence of human beings, the Marine soldiers on the ship stood up quietly with clear discipline. Even the sea warrior who jumped out at the beginning doesn''t say much now... But his eyes are not always friendly. "It''s a good day!" Marco bocasdu laughed, shook the meat that people didn''t dare to compliment, and sputtered a lot of mucus on the deck. "People come and have a banquet in the cabin. Commander-in-chief wants to greet these distinguished guests!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You say... What is this Marshal Donghai going to do? Are you really going to greet us?" In a gorgeous room, there is no feeling of darkness and humidity when the sea people live, but it can be regarded as very dry. Just in terms of feeling, this room feels like a banquet living room in an aristocrat''s house somewhere on the ground. The speaker is Xu Yang. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "is there any strange feeling in this room?" Everyone was stunned. Phinena frowned and looked around. She hesitated and said, "it''s a normal room, but it''s a little complicated." This is the first reaction of people who like simplicity. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "don''t talk about complicated problems, think about it again." Lily Qing said, "it seems... A little normal?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "that''s it... It''s so normal that people can''t even feel that it''s a place where sea people live!" The door opened and Marco bocardo came in slowly Chapter 1106 The commander of the East Sea came in alone and left all his followers and guards outside the room. The eight huge tentacles used to move the body stretch and stretch one after another, and finally push the marshal of the East China Sea in front of the people... The owner''s home of the huge rectangular dining table where everyone is sitting. Marco bocastu glanced at all the people present and showed a particularly penetrating smile (because it was completely covered by the tentacles of the chin, it could be inferred from imagination and the vibration of facial muscles that this was a smile, probably...), "you''re welcome, these should be food that suits your taste. I have a cook on the ground on my ship." Zhao Nan glanced over the food on the table. Not only was the room comfortable, but even the food in front of her was cooked food, which was very in line with human taste in all aspects. It''s just... There''s a human cook on board? Zhao Nan''s doubts soon passed through the nearby phinina and said, "with all due respect, marshal. In my impression, the Hai nationality seems to be comfortable with raw and cold... At most, it''s just making some dehydrated dry food supplemented by various seasonings?" "It seems that you still have a little research on the food culture of our Hai people." while talking, Marco bocasdu put a hot roast meat into his mouth with the fork in front of him and chewed it: "it''s true that the Hai people eat raw and cold. But I still like this kind of carefully cooked food." One mouthful after another, Marco bocastu put a plate of barbecue in front of everyone in front of him in a short time, as if he still had more to say. Because the appearance of the marshal of the East China Sea was so frightening that there was hardly any appetite except for Ulysses. "Why? Are these foods not in line with your taste?" Marco bocastu said hospitably, "it doesn''t matter. Just tell me what you like to eat. I''ll let the cook on board prepare it for you. But I''m afraid there''s no way to provide you with too rare ingredients." Augustus shook his head and said, "we''re not hungry..." She fixed her eyes on Marco bocastu and took a deep breath: "Marshal Donghai! After all, what''s the purpose of inviting us on board? There are no outsiders here." Marco bocardo touched his tentacles with his napkin and suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, I like the culture on land." "All kinds of cultures," added Marco Bocas. Everyone looked at each other... The layout in this room was not fake, nor could it be prepared temporarily before everyone arrived. Could it be that this guy with the greatest power in the East Sea area is actually a literary and artistic youth in the ocean empire... Middle-aged or something? "Er... What an unexpected interest." Augustus, as the representative of the public, had to make some response. This seemed to make Marco Bocas happy, but he saw his face become a little excited and said: "Human beings are incredible creatures! The culture they create is brighter than the night pearl in the deep sea! Poetry, music, architecture... Even food! Compared with these, the huge deep-sea empire is like a cultural desert! Human culture is so brilliant! And I! Why grow in the deep sea?" As if he was neurotic, Marco bocasdu shook his hands at the same time. "Why did I grow up in the desert of this culture?" People continue to look at each other... This adventure is amazing. Augustus coughed twice, "marshal, so you left us just to discuss human culture with you?" Marco bocastu said, "although there are some human chefs on my ship, they are only chefs after all, and they have too little experience. Most of the people who can come to the deep sea in the war are adventurers who lick blood with their knife edges. It is difficult to find a cultured person. Not to mention that now, the two sides are fighting and meet. Either you die or I die!" "We don''t want to see invasion of the sea people," Augustus said with theout salt. Marco bocastu suddenly said, "but at least you didn''t show that strong intention of targeting! And I see your strange aircraft, which can''t be owned by ordinary adventurers. In you, I have the opportunity to master the real human culture!" "Oh? What if we were just vulgar people?" Augustus said calmly, "I''m afraid we''ll disappoint you, marshal." Marco Bocas said in a deep voice, "if you disappoint me, then you don''t want to leave this place!" It seems that the atmosphere has returned to the general situation when he was on the bow deck not long ago. Augustus frowned, but unexpectedly, at this time, feinina suddenly said, "excuse me for asking, will your Marshal be able to reach land soon? Why are you so eager to understand the so-called real human culture?" Marco bocasdu sneered: "I''ve asked my men to find me a large number of poets, singers and nobles! I''m going to meet them and exchange cultural experience with them! If I don''t know this etiquette, where can I put the face of the commander of the east sea?" To put it bluntly... Are you afraid of losing face? "Three days, I''ll give you three days to teach me all the manners of human nobles! If you do well, I''ll let you leave immediately and go your own way!" Marco bocasdu said seriously: "if I find that you deceive me, countless navies in the East Sea will be your nightmare all day!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What shall we do now?" In the room where Marco bocasdu had left, he still sat on the original dining chair, but he felt like lying on the table. "The octopus said he would learn to dance... I don''t care. You can go if you like. Anyway, I''ll never teach it!" lily shuddered and said, "kill me!" "As an imperial princess, no one is more familiar with court etiquette than you? The responsibility is quite huge." feinina joked at this time. "I''d rather expose my identity now and kill from here!" the black princess reacted fiercely and began to cling to Zhao Nan''s arm. At this time, I do not forget to make excuses for spoiled... Probably only the royal highness of the black princess. "Don''t you have a night to think about it? What''s the hurry?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Look at the situation again... The marshal of the East China Sea didn''t answer as briefly as he thought¡° The spoiled Black Princess nodded and said, "well... As a reason not to do it, it''s really a little far fetched." Finina frowned and said, "the problem is... There seems to be no reason for Marco bocardo not to do it? We didn''t know him before?" Zhao Nan was unable to answer this question at this time, so she had to shake her head and said, "rest first... We haven''t really rested since we left that place. Since the marshal said that we can use it freely for the time being, we shouldn''t live up to each other''s kindness." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The flying sword fish emperor did not move forward by jumping again. The huge fish beast also needs sleep at night, and the whole flying sword emperor is quietly parked in the center of the sea. Sea water collision. Slightly shaking. On the bow of the ship, only a few Marine soldiers are on guard. At the same time, they also monitor the small mountains that cannot enter the cabin and can only be paved directly on the bow deck. Marco bocastu... The most powerful marshal in the East Sea area of the sea Empire, was alone on the grandstand on the second floor of the ship, drinking some precious wine to the moon. If it were not for this seeping appearance, it would be a very poetic scene. "There are more than ten thousand soldiers of Shanghai nationality on the ship. Isn''t there anything that can relieve your boredom, marshal¡° Suddenly a voice came. Marco Bocas was a little stunned. It was a very strange voice, at least it was certain that he had not heard it before today. The problem was that he could make a sound only when he was close to this level. He couldn''t know it on the flying sword emperor. But the marshal did not immediately turn around and said lightly, "they don''t understand." Shaking his head, Marco bocastu finally turned slowly, but he saw the speaker standing in the shadow. With his vision, even the night head with only sparse starlight can still be as white as day. The problem is that at the moment, it can''t see what the figure in the shadow looks like... Vaguely, there are small world fluctuations. But it''s a little different... It seems more complex. Suddenly. "Marshal, are you really a sea clan?" The sound floated out easily. Marco Bocas''s eyes were slightly frozen. The voice was very light, but there was no sea nationality around. It was as quiet as the bedroom after sleeping. "Of course, I am a sea nationality soldier with quality and culture!" At this time, marshal Donghai heard a faint footsteps, and saw the figure in the shadow slowly come out. And it could finally see what the talking guy looked like. However, when he could see clearly, Marco bocastu was stunned... He had not seen this man, but a child imagined by this man. Is there anyone hidden in that strange aircraft that he didn''t notice? Subconsciously, Marco bocastu''s eyes fell on the sea, the same calm Eugen flying boat. Chapter 1107 While the East China Sea marshal was restless, Zhao Nan also looked at each other up and down. I feel more and more wrong - especially Marco bocastu''s reason for not doing it for the time being and the value of this night''s existence. It''s like giving away opportunities and letting people leave. He didn''t feel any malice from Marco bocasdu! Yes, the side effects of the evil king''s blade passed very quickly, and Zhao Nan has completely recovered. The overlapping small world gave him a more delicate touch, but in the vision of thinking, he still couldn''t see any ill intention of Marco bocasdu. Or... With a trace of kindness. "Don''t look, I''m the little guy. It''s just a disguise." Zhao Nan saw the other party''s reaction and said directly. Marco bocastu flashed a strange color in his eyes and said in a moment of silence: "so, you are the leader of this team?" "Yes," Zhao Nan whispered. Marco bocasdu suddenly raised his glass towards Zhao Nan, "enjoy your face?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to taste wine." Marco bocastu didn''t mind either. He looked down at the wine in the glass and shook it and said, "this is a good thing that can make people forget many things. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for us to get drunk." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, suddenly frowned and said, "marshal, this is the third time to put forward the concept of man from your mouth, right?" Marco Bocas said calmly, "it''s just a clear way of expression." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "but I believe that no matter how much he likes the culture of another famous nationality, he will not completely abandon the fundamental concept of his own national culture. This concept can not be completely hidden." Marco bocasdu narrowed his eyes, put the wine glass on the guardrail behind him and said calmly, "so? Do you think I''m not a Hai nationality?" Zhao Nan was very good at this verbal confrontation, so he agreed to calmly say, "marshal, don''t you intend to deny it directly?" Marco bocastu laughed and said, "interesting. What else do you think? Tell me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I don''t have many ideas, at least not for the time being. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are a Haizu or not. For now, just knowing is enough for me." Marco Bocas said calmly, "very cunning words." Zhao Nan looked at Marco Bocas silently and said, "we will leave before dawn." Marco bocastu suddenly said, "no, no, no, no matter what, I want you to teach me human etiquette. This is absolutely true." Zhao Nan had to open her mouth slightly this time... Unexpectedly... I really didn''t think that the marshal of the East China Sea really had such a mind. As if seeing Zhao Nan''s hesitation, Marco Bocas said: "This time not only me, but also other marshals from all over the world are ready to land together. The sea emperor means that when I and marshals from all over the world land at the same time, we will make a strong attack on the land... Just teach me some etiquette, we can postpone the war for three days. Don''t you really think about it?" Zhao Nan took an unexpected look at Marco Bocas... This is completely helping the land forces involved now in disguise. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "this kind of confession is incredible." Marco bocardo smiled and said: "It''s probably influenced by a friend. He always speaks out his plans openly and lets people choose. As for whether he can choose the right one, it can only be decided by the other party... In fact, this way is also very interesting. The world of Fengshen sub does not necessarily need violent fighting. If it can be solved in a civilized way, it is still civilized Well solved. " If it can be solved in a civilized way, it is better to solve it in a civilized way - Zhao Nan has an unexpected feeling of approval for this last sentence. In fact, once the feudalism is dangerous, it involves the problem of will, which is much more dangerous than simple physical fighting. Therefore, if you can play with your mouth to solve the problem, I believe most of the feudalism will not refuse. There is no eternal enemy before interests. After all, it still applies to most people. "If you can, I''m interested in meeting this friend of Marshal." "He is also a person who likes interesting people, if he has a chance." Marco bocastu looked at Zhao Nan and said, "so what''s your answer? Go or stay? Of course, I won''t force you either¡° After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "someone will teach you tomorrow. But it''s a pity that there is no dance class¡° Marco bocasdu suddenly laughed and seemed very happy, "don''t worry, I don''t have the mind to learn that kind of thing, and I can''t jump well even if I want to learn¡° "That''s it¡° ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, under the arrangement of Marco bocastu, the party even left the flying sword emperor in a full view of the public, and will immediately start the Ogan flying boat and travel through the ocean in the opposite direction to the flying sword emperor. "This is the most incredible thing I have seen this month¡° In the control room, Xu Yang slightly breathed out: "we really met the marshal of the East China Sea of the sea Empire, and then took teaching etiquette as a toll, and successfully left?" Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and gently poked Xu Yang on his forehead: "do you wake up now?" After Xu yangbai glanced at Zhao Nan, he saw that the flying sword fish emperor could not be seen on the screen. He frowned and said, "is this Marco bocasdu really disguised by humans?" "These three days are teacher Xu. You''re teaching students. Can''t you see it?" Although it was a teaching, it was more just Marco bocasdu asking questions and Xu Yang answering them. In that room decorated with a certain human decoration style, in front of everyone. "I really can''t see it." Xu Yang shook his head and said, "but a few days later, I requisitioned Marco bocasdu''s study. I was a little curious about the marshal of the East China Sea." Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan and said, "I''ve read all kinds of introductions about the ocean. What''s more, the introduction said that this kind of marine species of Marco bocasdu should emit a fishy smell all the time. I can''t smell it all the time." "Or wrap your body''s smell with strength? It''s not a happy thing to be laughed at by the outside world all the time. If you mind, even if you are a god sub throne, you will do this kind of thing. It should even be said that because you are already a god sub throne, you can''t see other people''s private ridicule." Augustus was cold now. Xu Yang hesitated and said, "what you said is reasonable." Zhao Nan just smiled and didn''t comment on Augustus''s words - which made the female holy Dragon Knight somewhat confused. She stared at Zhao Nan and asked, "what? Don''t you think so?" Zhao Nan asked feisuo and replied, "no matter what it is, at least it won''t be the real family of Marco bocasdu¡° "What do you say?" said Lily in amazement. "Did you find anything?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "remember what we met before we met Marco Bocas?" "The shipwrecked sea royal family warship..." finina frowned and said, "is it true that this Marco bocastu was also the same? Was it true that he had already been killed? But who was behind it indicating such a thing? Are... These are all the same?" Ye ruofeng suddenly said: "Also, don''t forget the reason why Marco bocasdu told brother nan to stay for three days. Whether it''s a group or not, it can at least show that Marco bocasdu has other thoughts about the action of the commander of the four seas at the same time... I''m more and more interested to know who secretly killed the sea emperor and then pretended it." "I''ve informed Princess Youluo for the first time. No matter whether Marco bocasdu intends to help a group of mainland forces, it''s not a loss, at least in this matter." Zhao Nan shouted, "it''s not good or bad." "If marshals from all over the world really send troops at the same time, I''m afraid the situation will calm down for a long time, and there will be changes." finina sighed. However, unless the war is finally won or defeated, or the sea Empire chooses to withdraw, otherwise, it seems powerless for individuals to do anything. This is probably Zhao Nan''s attitude of simply ignoring it directly. Feinina looked at Zhao Nan and said, "so, do we still continue to look for the sixth God killing weapon here?" "It''s not urgent." Zhao Nan said, "the whole East Sea area is still rich in resources. During this time, I''ll help you all rise to the five-star level and the small world¡° As for the sixth God killing armed force, I don''t know whether it has completely inspired the power of the five God killing armed forces in shenzang. Since leaving shenzang, Zhao Nan can vaguely feel the existence of the sixth God killing armed force. Seems to want to find its specific location, has not been as confused as at the beginning. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The flying sword emperor looked out from the railing and watched the strange thing that seemed to be called Ogan flying boat gradually go away. Marco bocasdu never took back his eyes. As the only master on the ship, when Marco bocastu didn''t call, no sea warrior dared to approach. "Burst God and split soul... I didn''t expect to have a chance to see it again in my lifetime... It was a good meeting." Chapter 1108 Official account of the Chinese online official account (WeChat adds friends, add public numbers - type qdread starting point), tell me quietly. The road of Xingling to heaven, the third floor and the fourth floor. In the past two months, I quickly came to this place from the second small floor of the second largest floor. The reason why the exploration team of the Dragon kingdom can reach this height is that a powerful help is added to the exploration team. Since leaving the Teaching Institute on the second floor of the second floor, the only president and the only boundary keeper in the period have been incorporated into this exploration team. Except for those aborigines who have taken the rainbow seven color keys from the chosen ones by various means, they can''t know the progress for the time being. The exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom has become the top priority for all to explore the road of star spirit to heaven. But at this time, the whole exploration team had to stop and rest for a while. While taking a break, ximenyu also marked here with a rainbow spoon, then opened the channel and returned to the dragon country. "Well, during the time I left, everything here will be taken care of by you." before leaving, ximenyu solemnly stared at Gao Mingyang and his party and said, "you are the people in the exploration team that I can trust completely¡° For this important entrustment, the people who grew up in gaohui immediately patted their chest and said they would take the team well. Finally, Simon Yu apologized to President Sophia, who had little conversation despite all the actions together during this period: "I have to go back and deal with the affairs of our country. I''m really sorry. I can only let you wait here¡° The dean is totally wrong. This kind of apology is one thing, just simply and directly: "how long will it take?" Simon Yu thought for a moment and said, "just three days. Whether I come back or not in three days, you can start to act. I will follow you." The Dean, who got the answer, immediately ran away from the people, turned into a fiery red light, and fell on a nearby mountain - sleeping. "If you see Aogu and them, please tell him that the Dean misses them very much." Elia didn''t forget to remind at this time - this time, the Red Dragon Princess''s place and the team willing to join ximenyu are largely due to this exploration team, which can let her contact Zhao Nan and others. To a large extent... Naturally, it is because of a love story between a dragon and a dragon once born in the astral spirit world. "I will." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Demon capital. Since the formation of the God selected city as the center and facilitating the mobilization of combat power, it has been officially upgraded to the core of the Dragon Kingdom - but since the cancellation of the city''s internal defense system, the safety factor here is not much higher than that of the original Forbidden City. Within the main castle of demon capital. "Lord Simon is back!" With the voice of the servant, he opened the door and quickly walked into the conference room used to make decisions on the affairs of the whole dragon country. It was ximenyu who came back from the road of stars and spirits to heaven. Before sitting down, ximenyu was surprised to see that there were Princess Youluo, Gu Tianyuan and Luo river, as well as the existence of Achilles. His royal highness is always cold and never let people get closer, not to mention the fact that he obviously needs to face the state affairs of the whole dragon country here... It seems that something happened during the period of exploring the road of star spirit to heaven that had to force Achilles out? "Xiaoyu is here, too. Sit down." Gu Tianyuan, the oldest here and now the most prestigious and respected among the human gods, immediately said, "is the exploration going well?" "It has reached the fourth floor of the third floor," Simon Yu said respectfully. Gu Tianyuan nodded: "the seven floors are 49 small floors in total. Now it''s almost half. Xiaoyu, you''ve done a good job." "It''s OK, mainly because each member of the exploration team was carefully selected." ximenyu looked calm and not arrogant... "What happened to calling me back this time?" Gu Tianyuan took a look at the Luohe River. The big man looked helpless and said, "what else can we do? It''s not because of the calving guys of the Hai family? Princess Youluo received Zhao Nan''s information that the sea Empire has sent the four seas marshal who is stronger than the seven sea monarchs at the same time! As long as the four seas Marshal steps on the ocean line at the same time, a new round of war will begin¡° "Marshal of the four seas?" this time, Simon Yu was shocked. Then he frowned. "Princess, your excellency, what did your excellency say?" "The teacher just told me about it." Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "let''s prepare early. Nothing else." Ximenyu nodded and suddenly sighed: "I worked with him and Guan Qingfeng to build an intelligence network. Basically, it can let us master most of the dynamics of the world. This intelligence network didn''t know before... It seems that my intelligence ability is still insufficient. And Zhao Nan can know the news in time. It''s really thanks to him." Unexpectedly, Luohe snorted coldly at this time: "the news has come back, but people have disappeared. What is it? Doesn''t he think it''s too long to be the shopkeeper?" Ximenyu shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Zhao Nan doesn''t hold any position in the Dragon kingdom. We don''t have the right to ask him to do anything. It''s rare to give us feedback on the trend of Hai clan in time." "Grass! Just say good words for that guy!" Luohe said discontentedly: "What''s wrong with not taking office? Aren''t you from the Dragon kingdom? I thought about moving all the people in the Tianfu capital when I heard that the wind city was safe! But I didn''t say he could leave it alone! When the country was in crisis, I didn''t know where I went. Did I have a sense of responsibility? This time, when the war of the Hai clan began, I went even further and disappeared for a while Years of time, I didn''t fart when I came back! I was really blind and saw the wrong person! " This kind of rectal pointing and scolding made Princess Youluo sitting at the same table look vaguely ugly. She had to retort for her teacher: "Lord Luohe, please pay attention to your words. If you really don''t care about anything, you can''t send back the news this time! Moreover, although the teacher has been missing for a year, don''t forget that the national strength of the Dragon kingdom is not as strong as the Empire of the night. Now it can become a shield against the sea people in the East because the teacher gave us a great opportunity after he came back last time The amount of magic guided crystal guns is output, which makes the sea family army afraid to move. " The export of magic guided crystal cannon is the first thing Zhao Nan ordered the descendants of Pompeii city to do after recovering the remains of scholars in many countries. Taking the magic guided crystal cannon of the city of God''s choice as the blueprint, the second-generation version is improved again through Iverson''s technology. Its power is much higher than the original crystal cannon, and its maximum output power can even threaten the sea people of God species. As a big killer in war, it really makes up for the shortage of the state of the Dragon kingdom to a great extent. "Also, please don''t forget that the Holy Level strengthening weapons and armor you are using now are still due to listening to the technical guidance of the weapon workshop of the wind city. If there is no private instruction from the teacher, do you think the wind city will export the strengthening technology you have developed to the demons?" Luohe was robbed immediately, and he didn''t know what to say for a while... He was really very angry with someone''s frequent disappearance and was unwilling to intervene in the affairs of the Dragon kingdom. However, what Princess Youluo said was something that could be clearly pointed out in this room - even if the outside didn''t know these things at all, but the people here, But there is no way to ignore these. "Luohe River is just a nervous country. People who want to have the ability to do so do not want to be idle. The so-called love''s deep hatred." the ancient heaven source at that time is indifferent. "Princess Highness has worked with Luo river for some time. Don''t you understand the Luo river''s person?" "You Luo is impolite." The royal highness of the princess, who had long been grinding like a jewel, had seen the good news and was not addressing the Luo river. Instead, he said, "now, you are not calculating who has done more or done less, or think of how to deal with the marshal of the four seas. What have you seen lately, the prophet?" Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said, "although there is a feeling that something big will happen recently, I can''t grasp the specific situation." I don''t know why... Recently, I can hardly dream about the future. This situation makes Gu Tianyuan feel a little uneasy. It seems that he has been removed in an instant. But in this case, he can''t make it public... Otherwise, the power gathered by God''s chosen prophet''s name because of the prophet''s name may have a bad impact. "Ancient, no one can tell about such things in the future. Your ability is too deified. I think we''d better not bet too much." Luo river was cold at this time. Gu Tianyuan said quietly, "I understand that. I just have to do it for the sake of the dragon country... Huh?" But Gu Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Ancient, what happened?" Luo he frowned, impatient. Gu Tianyuan frowned and said, "the seven kings of the sea on our side... Are dead. This is the last except the missing nightmare monarch and the betrayed sea demon monarch." "What''s the situation? During this time, the seven kings of the sea inexplicably spread the news of being killed one after another. Because of this problem, the night Empire has long been in chaos... The four seas Marshal said it was coming! Unexpectedly, he chose this time?" You cannot read Chinese mobile phone. Official account of the Chinese Internet is waiting for you to take a look. The public address of the Chinese net (WeChat adds friends, add the official account number, enter qdread), and join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, and now pay attention to the qdread WeChat public address. Chapter 1109 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! There was no result in the discussion... Or any substantive progress. That night, there was a strange silence in the main castle of the demon capital - in the face of a huge number of sea warriors as if there were no limit, when the war came to the end, can the chosen one... Or the remaining forces win? It''s hard for Gu Tianyuan to sleep this night. The reason why it is difficult to sleep is not only because of the affairs of Marshal Sihai, but also that there are too few things that can be predicted recently. Watching the moon from the window, Gu Tianyuan misses the world very much... At that time, most of the checks and balances and struggles of various countries have turned to the supremacy of economic development, and there is no such strange force and chaos as the paradise world, which makes people upset. For a long time, Gu Tianyuan turned around and looked slightly changed! As a prophet, he has a large number of believers who treat him as a ''God''. Therefore, when today''s God chosen city lost its function of martial law, many believers spontaneously guarded him. This kind of tight defense is like an iron bucket! However, there is still no way to stop the figure in front of him. Rosa Ruggie... A man who once appeared in front of himself when confirming the name of the prophet! Evil gods... And a terrible existence among evil gods. At this time, Gu Tianyuan quickly recovered his calm except for a moment of amazement. The old man''s life experience is too rich. His calmness precipitated for decades has already enabled him to easily achieve the degree that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. "Late at night, I don''t know what''s the matter?" "Can''t you predict the future? Why, don''t you know my purpose?" Rosalujie walked out of the shadow of the room. The strange smile on his face filled Gu Tianyuan with a feeling of almost suffocation. But the more so, the more calm it shows. Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said, "if everything should be predicted, then I basically have nothing to do." Everything is foreseen thoroughly... Although we fully grasp the trend of the future, all the time is spent on such things, so there is no time left for ourselves. So even if you know everything, you can''t do anything. Just like the goddess of the future who is in the river of time, once it disappears in the next moment, there will be something missing. But the three goddesses of fate are the past, the future and the present. What is missing in the future can be made up through the future past. Only then can the Trinity draw itself out of time to a limited extent. Obviously, this guy who has the ability to predict can''t do that... Rosalujie agrees with this saying, "I''m not going to wait until the time you arrive. You leave." With a big move, Gu Tianyuan has been sucked into the palm of rosalujie''s hand, and has no ability to resist. Gu Tianyuan''s face remained unchanged and said, "if I leave with you now, there will be changes in the future. I said it last time." "What do you see?" rosalujie''s eyes showed a terrible light. "I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care about everyone in this place. I also hunt for things in the future. The fewer variables, the better!" Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "then do it, so you will never see what you want to see... Only this, I can guarantee." Rosalujie narrowed his eyes like the most dangerous poisonous snake in the world. Gu Tianyuan sighed and said, "you will see, you will always see... When in the end, it doesn''t make much sense." Rosalujie said calmly, "since you have seen that moment... How can I believe you won''t change it? Your ability is too troublesome." Gu Tianyuan said calmly, "whether you believe it or not, I won''t change this future... Or I can''t change it. You are involved in the future, but do you really think you are qualified to talk about things in the future? Maybe you are strong, but how much can the so-called force affect within the scope of time?" The two began to confront each other. The future is so vague that rosalujie has to admit that even he can''t assert it. "I''ll see when you''ll come." rosalujie''s body gradually became transparent in the air. However, Gu Tianyuan said, "if you leave now, I''m afraid you won''t see what you want to see." The disappearing figure suddenly became clear. Rosalujie frowned. He didn''t like the situation that people occupied the initiative of the topic. As an evil god, he could have no scruples, but now he was caught at a point where he had to compromise. "What else do you want to do?" Gu Tianyuan said calmly at this time: "I need you to fight... Your evil god camp to resist the invasion of the sea clan for our dragon country, and even fight back the sea clan." At this time, rosalujie seemed to hear something funny and joked: "what do you have to do with me to fight with the sea clan? Let''s help you defeat the sea clan? Why should we do this?" Gu Tianyuan said positively, "it''s not why you want to do this... But you have to do this!" Rosa Ruggie immediately became silent, and his brain was frantically analyzing the meaning of this sentence. It must be done, that is, it must be done. Since we have to do it, it naturally has its decisive factor... What is the reason why the evil god camp has to help the earth countries defeat the sea clan? A moment later, rosalujie wondered, "is this what I see, what I want to see in the future?" Gu Tianyuan, who has already been the divine stick to the end, now says: "Rosa Ruggie, you can achieve what you want only if you follow my steps. If you resist the established things in the future, will you let the established things disappear or remain established, and the consequences can only be borne by yourself... As for me, do you think I can afford the consequences? If the future disappears, you will not only kill me, but also kill me What else can you do? " "Hum!" At this time, the evil god was extremely dissatisfied and even angry. In an instant, the whole demon city castle was immersed in a terrible pressure. However, after this cold hum, rosalujie disappeared in front of Gu Tianyuan... And left. There are no positive promises and no direct negations. After a long time, Gu Tianyuan breathed out when he was sure that rosalujie had left. The whole son seemed to have exhausted his strength. He sat down with his face slightly white and muttered, "what have I done... Unexpectedly thought of driving the evil god array to attack the sea clan..." It''s like taking a chestnut from a fire. Just when the prophet fell into great contradiction, a figure in the castle directly shot into the air - Achilles. He could feel a terrible breath passing here, almost unbearable to his heart... That kind of strength directly made his body tremble most instinctively! He looked around in doubt, but he could no longer feel the horror. Akerix raised his palm... Looking at the still slightly trembling palm, his eyebrows locked. "Brother Huang? What happened?" At the moment, we greeted Princess OLLO''s anxious greetings. Before that, the two men were discussing some things in the room. The sudden flying of her royal highness naturally made her royal highness feel nervous. The prince looked at Princess Youluo silently at this time and suddenly said, "Youluo, please accompany me on the road of Xingling to heaven." "So suddenly?" Princess Youluo frowned. "But, brother Huang, haven''t you always refused the Dragon kingdom to provide you with rainbow seven color keys? Moreover, at this time, I can''t leave. I''ve left... What should the people of fengnia in the Dragon Kingdom do? I can''t abandon them!" "In that case, let the useless Saint replace you for the time being. During the period when I enter the path of star spirit to heaven, you go back to your real teacher! Until I come back!" The royal dignity of the Royal Highness forced the princess to calm down and think about what the meaning of it was. Princess OLLO hesitated at the moment: "do you think that you will become unsafe here now, brother?" Achilles shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just have a feeling in my heart that if you stay here, things will get worse. Only this feeling, please believe me." Chinese official account official account mobile phone. "Let me think it over." Princess OLLO sighed a long sigh and whispered: "at night." (good activities in the sky, cool and mobile phones, etc.) take care of the Chinese public address. (WeChat add friends, add public numbers - type qdread), join the horse! Everyone has a prize. Now pay attention to qdread WeChat official account! Chapter 1110 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! East Sea, under the sea. The whole trench has become very turbid... The reason for the turbidity is naturally that it has just experienced a fierce fight here. Deep sea monsters sinking into the mud on the sea floor are enough to pile up into a corpse mountain. "That''s all for today." Zhao Nan, who was in the flying boat, opened the channel and said to the people outside the flying boat, "the monster here is almost empty. We''ll change a place tomorrow." As for this so-called place, it has been changed more than five times during this period... If the battle took place above the sea level, I''m afraid it would be enough to dye a large area of the ocean red. Such a terrible number will naturally bring a very good improvement in experience - no doubt, it is an ideal treasure land for upgrading in the deep sea. Of course, to raise the level in this place, you also need to have the means to protect yourself here. After they returned to the flying boat, they immediately returned to their own rooms to wash their bodies... Augustus and oluka analyzed the core of the ruling God together in a quiet room in the flying boat. Zhao Nan is still sitting alone in the control room of the flying boat. At this time, a faint white light flashed in front of Zhao Nan. The void devours the soul, the God killer badge, and the black bow - breaking the extremely black nothingness, each suspended in front of him - the God hidden in the last attack on the core, let Zhao Nan really realize the strength of the God killer armed forces. During this time, the sense of the sixth God killing weapon buried in the East Sea has become stronger and stronger... On the contrary, the existence of the internal system seems to be weakening. "Suppose that the system appears on the chosen one through the special effect of will. When the chosen one''s own strength reaches a certain level, will it slowly break away from the system..." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and slowly touched the soul devouring blade of the void: "It''s like you can finally get rid of guidance. When you really embark on the right path, guidance is no longer needed... Next, it''s just personal creation." "And this escape will be in the highest star stage of normal degree..." The palm of his hand was transferred from the nether soul devouring blade to the God killer badge. After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan continued to say to himself: "It''s the same as raising poisonous insects. It only needs the most powerful poisonous insect. All insects will become the stepping stone for the winner. After exhausting all the chosen ones, only one can reach the top. There''s really no need... And I really have this pure evil side..." Zhao Nan slowly breathed out his breath. Finally, he held up the long black bow in his palm and raised it, "in the end, did I defeat evil or beat myself in a fierce battle. What will be waiting for me at the top of the road of Xingling to heaven..." The long bow was suddenly placed in front of her. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and falsely pulled the long bow, making a fake shot. Nothing came out. The owner of the flying boat looked cold and said: "... It''s the end." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Night Empire, imperial city. "We can''t hide it all the time." In the hall, in addition to Lucifer XIV, who sat on his throne again, there were Supreme Council elders from the temple alliance and some important church council elders. They came from the holy land of dibia - with his Majesty the emperor. It needs to start more than two months ago. The British temple that was opened was not as expected. What came out of the British temple was not the gods in the hearts of believers, but a group of reincarnated children who were lost because they could not control the great power of the sub gods after their reincarnation. Ignoring the screams and cries of believers, even more ferocious than the real sub evil gods, the reincarnated son who constantly came out of the British Temple brought another unbearable blow to the Holy Land dibia. There was a sneak attack a long time ago. Although the supreme speaker was nailed to death and the church elders suffered heavy casualties, it was only limited to these, and ultimately did not damage the main force of believer soldiers in the holy land. However, the difficulty of the British temple was different. More than half of the believer soldiers lost their lives in the Holy Land and finally withdrew from the holy land as a whole. They closed the space passage to the Holy Land and trapped the reincarnated son in the holy land. However, this degree of closure can not prevent the reincarnated son from leaving. The reincarnated son will eventually open the channel again, just like the evil gods who have come back to the paradise world, also appear in this land that has become troubled. Up to now, there is no time to hold accountable. The remaining senior leaders of the temple alliance have been unable to make redundant response to Lucifer XIV''s fault - after losing the holy land, they can only temporarily settle in the night empire. The reincarnation of the son almost upset the high-level leaders of the temple alliance. At this time, they even have a sense of powerlessness that they can''t pay attention to the evil god camp of the sea clan. However, his majesty could not worry about the reincarnated son wholeheartedly like these old guys. During this time, the seven kings of the sea were assassinated in their own base camp. The consequence was a riot in the Hai nationality ruled area. In response to this riot, his majesty did not hesitate to send troops to attack. The war is currently in a stalemate. "Your Majesty Lucifer XIV, what do you think?" suddenly, bafeidi''s voice sounded. The reason for this remark is simply that in this discussion, his Majesty was obviously distracted. The appearance of the reincarnated son is basically the full responsibility of his majesty. Although these old guys are not really held accountable, the anger in their hearts can be seen... Although their thoughts have rotted for a long time, they are also rare as combat power. "How long will it take for the reincarnated son to reopen the channel?" his majesty suddenly said. "The fastest one month, and the slower one will not exceed two months. After leaving the British temple, their strength will increase day by day." bafeidi sighed, pale and powerless. His majesty frowned, "it seems that we need more manpower¡° "Manpower?" The emperor seemed to have an idea in his mind for a long time, "don''t you think that the current shadow empire is actually a rare resistance? The national strength of the shadow empire is no worse than that of my night empire. With the shadow Empire, at least in the face of the sea family, we don''t need to invest more people, and we can even fully deal with reincarnated children and evil gods." One of the supreme seats shook his head and said, "the shadow empire is now in a civil war. It''s difficult for it to take out its hands to deal with the sea clan!" "In that case, let''s end the civil war!" his majesty murmured. A senior leader of the temple alliance frowned and said, "although the idea is good, is it still time?" Lucifer XIV said calmly at the moment, "why do you think the civil war of the shadow empire can be fought?" Everyone was stunned... It seems that the war in the underground world can''t ignore the small actions of the night Empire behind it... Bafeidi nodded, "it''s so good. I hope the situation can get better after the shadow Empire joins us." Lucifer XIV smiled, "in addition, we can''t let the goblin country go away. During this time, the goblins have issued a call to the mixed race elves... I know the current ELF KING, so I plan to go to the goblin forest tomorrow." Bafeidi thought for a moment, "if so, let''s send someone as a mission to go with your majesty." "That''s just right." his majesty nodded. But at this time, it seemed that someone broke in outside the hall, which made everyone in the hall frown and enter that someone was so ignorant of the times. However, the visitor was a God chosen person of the city of freedom of the night Empire - after Edward''s death, he stood out from many guild forces and became one of the new city masters of the city of freedom. "What''s the matter?" his majesty looked coldly at the new count chosen by God in the Empire - although it was also a count chosen by God, it was worse than Edward. Of course, the strength of this man is much stronger than that of Edward at the beginning - the problem is that there is no lack of brave soldiers around the emperor. The city of freedom, hundreds of thousands of God chosen people, can''t find one who can remember the last guy... His majesty sighed silently in his heart. I think of a guy who has occupied his two daughters. It can be said that he has committed a heinous crime! "Your Majesty, there is news from the Dragon kingdom. The sea Empire has sent marshals from all over the world. Marshals from all over the world are much stronger than the seven monarchs of the sea. They will land on the coastline in the near future!" "What!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Under the starlight, the sea is particularly quiet. The flying boat has once again floated to the sea level. At the moment, it is slowly drifting further in the sea with the ocean current. People who have experienced a day''s fighting are seizing the time to rest. Even the small mountain was directly lying on the shell of the flying boat and snoring soundly. Only Zhao Nan leisurely sat at the edge of the flying boat shell, held her daughter, looked at the bright stars above her head, told the little stories she had heard, and coaxed the baby daughter to sleep. "Dad, is there a dragon palace at the bottom of the sea?" little youni suddenly asked, "when my foreign mother told me a story, she said there was a dragon palace at the bottom of the sea, and there were a lot of treasures in the Dragon Palace." Zhao Nan reached out and scraped little youni''s nose, smiled and said, "it''s a treasure when you open your mouth. Why do you look like your aunt Anya?" "Hee hee." the little guy smiled and said, "is there a dragon palace?" "There is no Dragon Palace, but there is one Mermaid palace." Zhao Nan whispered. "Mermaid..." little youni tilted her head and said, "is it like the guy in the crystal?" "Yes, the colorful phosphorous fish man, the royal family of the ocean empire." Little youni said again, "is it the same as the one we met before?" "Before?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and then suddenly said, "you''re talking about levy." The little guy nodded his head and suddenly laughed and said, "it''s the uncle! Hee hee, when I think of him, I think of aunt Xiaocao and aunt Linglong. I don''t know what they''re doing now. I haven''t seen them for a long time." Zhao Nan said with a smile: "their words... Probably don''t know where to be romantic and happy." Little youni suddenly grabbed Zhao Nan''s sleeve, looked at Zhao Nan with shining eyes and said, "Dad, I''m a little worried about Aunt Xiaocao." "Why?" Zhao Nan didn''t understand: "Tuoba is a super first-class fighting force among the God chosen people. If the two women work together, no one can embarrass them unless they are granted the throne of God." The last time we met was on an isolated island overseas. In a place where people are rarely visited, it is difficult to find people below the divine species. Unless Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t think of it and sneaked into the base camp of the sea empire. However, based on Zhao Nan''s understanding of Tuoba grass, she probably can''t do that kind of thing. Little youni suddenly said, "I had a dream last night. I saw aunt Xiaocao and aunt Linglong caught by bad people! And I kept shouting your name, Dad." Zhao Nan frowned and subconsciously said, "how can you have such a strange dream?" Little youni shook her head and said she didn''t know, "but I didn''t dream today." Zhao Nan laughed and said, "because you haven''t slept today? Really, you haven''t slept yet?" "Sleepy." little youni yawned. Zhao Nan patted her face and said, "if you''re sleepy, go back to your room and go to your mother." "Dad, won''t you go back to your room?" "I''ll stay here for a while and think about something... Listen, you go back first." "All right." Little youni has returned to the flying boat. Zhao Nan lay down directly, but her mood was a little restless... Her baby daughter seemed to have a wonderful perception. Zhao Nan noticed when he found the crystal stone that sealed up the body of a colored phosphorus fish man from the rock wall. "Will those two guys meet danger..." Looking at the stars, while thinking about this problem, her thoughts seem to rise and fall gradually... Zhao Nan plans to greet Tuoba grass a little. But when he was about to send it out, he changed the transmission object to exquisite - the black gun king is a very strange character. Even if he received an email, he may not respond. That guy is a single-cell animal that looks at his mood and action. However, after waiting for a while, Zhao Nan did not receive Linglong''s response. "What''s the matter... Those two guys shouldn''t have the habit of going to bed early. Didn''t the mail get through?" Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly closed her eyes. Chinese mobile phone is now in the air. Some strange information is floating in his mind from the void. Zhao Nan suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. "... mail can''t get there." (official account of the official account of the Chinese public network (WeChat adds friends - add the public number - type qdread). Join us! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account! Chapter 1111 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! Mail can''t be reached, only in a completely isolated place. This kind of place is reflected in today''s paradise world, and there are probably only places like the secret world. "Did they go to the road of Xingling to heaven?" Zhao Nan whispered. Although this possibility is great. However... I don''t know if Zhao Nan''s uneasy mood is gradually increasing because of Xiao Yuni''s words. He suddenly stood up. "You stay here. If they ask, say I have something to go back to Fengcheng." Zhao Nan''s back and forth only takes a very short time - through the conveyor placed between the sinking stars. At this time, at the moment when she nodded clearly, Zhao Nan had disappeared in front of her. The next second, Zhao Nan appeared in the listening wind city. Perhaps due to the influence of uneasiness, Zhao Nan didn''t take advantage of the cooling time of the conveyor to take care of the requests that need to be handled by herself in the city. "If they really stick out in the secret world, the transmission will fail. At least they are in a secret world." Zhao Nan thought slightly: "this time should not forcibly hide the crystal stone from me?" Shaking his head, the cooling time has passed imperceptibly... The visual conveyor is running at this time, and a strange pulling force wraps Zhao Nan''s whole body! In this case, it indicates that the transmission can proceed smoothly. It can be delivered, but the mail can''t be reached? Zhao Nan''s face could not help showing a strange look... And under this strange thought, the transmission was officially opened. Dim. It''s even dark... The transmission has been completed, but it''s still dark! Zhao Nan subconsciously let a small fireball appear around her to illuminate the surrounding environment. It seems to be in a channel, which is made of metal. As for the sub crystal used for transmission positioning, it is directly lying in a corner of the ground at this time. Zhao Nan picked up the crystal and narrowed her eyes. Although she doesn''t think Tuoba Xiaocao will take this sub crystal as a treasure, at least she won''t be stupid enough to keep it in this place. "Are you in danger..." But at this time, a loud voice came. There was a strong wind behind him. At the same time, Zhao Nan could even see a shadow coming towards him in the dark... But he couldn''t feel any malice from the shadow. Even, I can''t feel a trace of anger. Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "give me light." The incandescent light filled the surroundings for a moment, completely illuminating the scene in front of us. A long passage! A long huge metal channel. At this time, what is coming towards her is something Zhao Nan is very familiar with! Sony family developed a small spacecraft for investigation, which belongs to the unmanned model! Since the transmission can be successful, it is still in the mainland of the paradise world... But there are Sony tools in this place! The reconnaissance ship didn''t stop. In fact, if you look carefully, you can find that there is a straight track on the metal base plate. At the moment, the spacecraft is moving along this orbit. "Here is..." "The interior of gonyates." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The interior of gonyates." The sudden sound made Zhao Nan instinctively alert... In fact, the appearance of the sound and its proximity were all situations that Zhao Nan couldn''t detect at all. This surprised him in an instant. However, after the reaction, the panic also disappeared - or, in this place, I didn''t notice anything at all... The most obvious image in front of me by means of equipment projection is the light and shadow of sudden singleness, which is no threat at all. But what can be seen at the moment is a light ball, a light ball the size of a basketball. "It''s you." Zhao Nan took a serious look at the light ball, frowned and then stretched out, "I see. Have you escaped the disaster of the collapse of the abandoned land and returned to the paradise again?" "Right." the light ball... Gunyatis simply responded at this time, and then there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in his voice. A kind of fluctuation called surprise, "I can''t calculate your appearance at all. What a surprise." Talking to a light ball is not a very pleasant thing, but it will only be more awkward to change the light ball into a human shape. He shook his head and said, "it''s also an accident for me to meet you in this place." Zhao Nan glanced at the surrounding environment again. "Is this the interior of gonyadis? It seems that you have preserved the disaster very well." "The damage to gonyardis is very serious. At least for a short time, gonyardis can''t set sail again." "That''s really a sad story." Zhao Nan said, "but I didn''t come here to listen to your complaints. Gonyadis... Answer me honestly. Did you become my friend?" "Do you mean the two female lives?" said gonyadis calmly. "They are really here now. They are my important data collection objects." Zhao Nan knew about the so-called data collection object when she once entered gonyates, and thought it was not a good thing. Zhao Nan said in a deep voice, "since you have returned to the paradise world, there are hundreds of times more data collection objects here than the abandoned land in those years. You''d better let my friend go now, otherwise, I''ll let you experience a disaster that hasn''t experienced a complete disaster in the abandoned land!" "I refuse your request." gonyadis said calmly, "these two female lives as data collection samples are countless times more diverse than I have encountered before. I will not give up these diversity. Since you came unexpectedly this time, you can become my data collection samples together!" Hiss! At the same time, a large amount of strange gas suddenly erupted from the surrounding walls... But since the emergence of this light ball, Zhao Nan, who has been concentrating on prevention, where will the other party get it easily? "Hum, little trick." Zhao Nan snorted coldly. Those colorless gases, but suddenly from the jet out of the place, directly rolled back to the past! At the moment, those nozzles even melt automatically, completely blocking the gas in the original place. "What kind of power is this?" the voice of gonyates was stunned. "I detected a strong brain wave beat. It''s a bit like the power startup mode of the power family. Is this the so-called will power in the eighth era?" "You don''t have to take care of this." Zhao Nan said sternly: "give me the Tuoba grass and Linglong!" However, this command mode can not make gonyates fully cooperate - in general, this is just an image. The real gonyates also hid in the deepest place of the warship, and it was just a pile of lifeless data. Even if it was a will power, there was no way to make gonyates obey his command. "Your brain waves are more active. You''ve never seen before, and indeed you''re a rare sample of data collection." gunyates sped up at this time: "do you want me to catch you, or just give up resistance? I suggest you give up resistance, so you don''t waste time." Zhao Nan sneered: "it''s also controlling the total number. Alice is much more lovely than you. However, Alice is a living creature. Unlike you, it''s just a combination of a pile of data. It''s not a single individual at all." "Activate the internal defense system." Gunyates suddenly gave instructions. In this huge warship, it is the only master. The light ball suddenly disappeared from Zhao Nan''s face. Zhao Nan only heard some slight noises in the front channel. That is a long black painted tube shot from the metal wall - a channel weapon device that can launch powerful attacks. "It''s better to make this kind of thing back." Zhao Nan walked directly towards the inside of the channel. With his words, the weapons on the surrounding walls were broken down into pieces and fell from the metal walls. Above the passage, there was a jingling sound. However, the weapons on these walls will not be all inside gonyates. At this moment, in front of the passage, a pile of fully armed metal figures are directly used. These are the metal bodies of the Sony people. The only difference is that these are robots with only bodies, without the only surviving brain of the Sony people. A team of more than 30 robots came towards Zhao Nan in unison. Their arms stretched out at the same time, becoming a barrel that can launch an attack. "Scrap iron is always scrap iron." Zhao Nan snorted coldly again. At the same time, the 30 robots in front of me were completely broken down into a pile of small parts - they fell apart directly in front of Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on a surveillance lens in the channel, "gonyadis, I said, let my friend go. Or I''ll take you apart directly! I promise, your end will never be much better than this pair of scrap iron on the ground!" There was no response. I saw more robots pouring into this channel - this is a huge battle fortress. The number of weapons produced in it is absolutely unimaginable! One by one, the robots had been directly broken down before they were close to Zhao Nan within ten meters. Stepping on piles of scrap iron, Zhao Nan was not satisfied with the speed of progress. He hung up directly and shot out! It''s like a huge iron ball moving forward, and the robots passing by are scattered as if they were just pieced together with building blocks! If there is a wall blocking the way, the metal plate will peel off directly from the wall! The gunyates warship is known as the most powerful weapon of the Sony people in the abandoned land. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is still nothing but a physical structure! This physical structure is the easiest thing for Zhao nan to dismantle! Even if his overlapping small world can cover the whole gonyates, the warship can be completely decomposed into a mountain of metal parts in a second! However, the interior of gonyates is too large... Although this kind of rampage is easy, it will undoubtedly waste a lot of time to find the place where Tuoba grass and Linglong are placed here. Suddenly, Zhao Nan stopped and approached a wall. Before that, the gusset plate on the wall had peeled off in a large area, revealing the dense lines inside. Zhao Nan grabbed one of the lines. "I thought that after leaving the abandoned land, this ability would be completely useless." Close your eyes, the spirit directly intrudes into the internal network of gonyates through this line - it is the power from Alice. However, gunyatis may have calculated Zhao Nan''s ability to directly threaten him, and instantly cut off all contacts in Zhao Nan''s area. "I see how much you can cut! Is it your speed or mine!" Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the wings of the blazing sky popped up directly behind her. In this gonyardis, people can only move vertically and horizontally at will! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Analysis... Analysis... Analysis... Analysis... Analysis... Unable to analyze..." "Didi... Didi... Didi... Didi..." The central system of gonyates, the huge machinery constructed by countless complex parts, is operating frantically at this time, and it is also carrying out astronomical calculations at a terrible speed per second. "Insufficient data... Analysis failed... Insufficient data... Analysis failed..." "Warning, warning, there is a huge threat source in the cabin, please eliminate it as soon as possible... Warning, warning..." In the huge center, there are constantly bad news that can be called. These are the results calculated by the assistance of the center. The computing power of the central auxiliary is almost the same as that of the central subject. This component makes the main central gangadis completely silent. Suddenly, the whole central machinery began to shine wildly! "It''s a miracle of life to be able to do this. If I want to get all the data of this creature, he may let me continue to evolve..." As if he had made up his mind to live, at this moment, the whole gunyates warship had a terrible vibration... This should be a sign of action. However, before this sign really appeared, in the room where the huge center was located, a metal plate suddenly fell to the ground and made a huge noise,. Chinese mobile phone official account official account (official account of WeChat''s public address (WeChat add friends, add public number - input qdread), immediately participate! Everyone has a prize, now pay close attention to WeChat WeChat public address! Chapter 1112 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! "It''s the same as before. There''s no change." As she walked in step by step, Zhao Nan''s eyes scanned here. When her eyes finally fell on the image of gonyadis, she continued: "of course, you haven''t changed." The whole central control room suddenly lit up a red light and a harsh alarm. For gonyates, it only takes one command to order the whole warship to operate - as its most important center, it is equivalent to the heart. Now we have to enter the highest level of defense mechanism. "It''s better to be quiet. Let''s talk." As if I didn''t hear these movements. After Zhao Nan''s voice sounded, the red light went out and the alarm disappeared at the same time. In the central control room, it became as bright as day again. Gonyadis''s expression did not change, nor did he frown, but he was talking... Just like stating the objective situation: "the primary link is cut off... Start the secondary connection... Cut off... Start the back connection... Cut off... All connections, cut off... How did you do it?" Only the last sentence, with a little doubt - the voice is the voice of doubt, but for gonyadis, there is probably no such uneasiness at all? "It''s just to cut off all the external connection lines of your center. In addition, a layer of film similar to a magnetic field is arranged around, so that no signal can leave this place. In this case, you should be able to understand? I didn''t cut off your energy supply. I think your computing energy will not be affected." Gonyates was silent for a moment... In fact, if the built-in energy source was not installed in the control center itself, and the external energy could be supplied in time after it was broken, it would have stopped any function at the moment. "Ask you again, do you hand over my people or let me turn you into the most primitive parts?" Zhao Nan stared at the projected image of gonyadis. Sony family... I''m afraid they are the most terrible enemies for creatures in any era. As long as he has resources, he can continuously produce powerful weapons and achieve amazing perfection in scheduling - however, for Zhao Nan at this time, the whole gunyatis warship is not even more difficult to deal with than a Fengshen six-star stage. No matter how powerful the machine is, as long as the energy source is cut off, it is just a pile of scrap iron. No matter how powerful a weapon is, when it is restored to basic parts, even a child cannot be threatened. Zhao Nan''s small world ability seems to be like the nemesis of the Sony family, which makes the Sony family strong and easily disappear in front of him. "As like as two peas, I need two data collection samples," Gen A Te J thought for a moment. Suddenly, "I can give you the same two female creatures through cloning and memory implantation." Between giving and not giving, this pair of data aggregation came up with a third choice. Zhao Nan, who heard the speech, was a little stunned. Maybe if she was impulsive, she should have been angry at this time? This is just like teasing. However, for a pile of data, this is the result of a large number of calculations. Naturally, there is no need to explain how powerful gonyates'' computing ability is... During the silent period, countless calculations have shown that gonyates attaches great importance to Zhao Nan''s threat. "It seems that I should make it clear." Zhao Nan shook her head and breathed out: "listen, there are only two choices, let people go, or you become waste. If you make redundant calculations, I will force you to choose to become waste." Of course, after cutting off all the signals directly, Zhao Nan can search within the warship himself. The problem is that he needs to return to the flying boat in the East China Sea before dawn. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste this time. So the quickest way to let go is to let gonyates spit people out by himself. "Two choices, with your computing power, haven''t you got any results?" Zhao Nan said impatiently. After that, a huge metal block suddenly fell out of the huge main central system... The projected image of gonyadis was distorted. "All right." There is no too fierce confrontation. As a data set with favorable aspects as the direction of choice, it is much simpler and faster than complex people''s minds. In short, it is to abide by the principle of wall grass. "You can send people here to me now." Zhao Nan whispered. In an instant, gonyates was able to control the whole warship again. In this case, the other party has the means that he has no way to stop, so that his function is completely paralyzed. "It will take a little time," replied gonyates slowly. "It doesn''t matter, just as I''m going to talk to you." Zhao Nan walked into some, went to the front of the whole center, looked up at the structure as high as a giant column, "you can actually pass through that space channel, which surprised me." "Gonyates originally had a compression design to resist this danger. The pressure of the broken space in the abandoned place did not exceed the upper limit of the warship." Zhao Nan ordered Dai Nian''s head and said, "what about the damage?" "More than 90% of the propulsion system was damaged. In addition to the main power furnace, the other three auxiliary power furnaces were scrapped. In addition, the shell collapse rate of the warship was about 53.79%, and all other functions were normal." The amazing warship only has one power furnace, but there are four in the interior of gonyates - gonyates, which needs four power furnaces to be able to propel, and its size can be imagined. "In other words, now you can only shrink in this place, right?" Zhao Nan looked back. "What is this place?" It came directly through the conveyor and directly entered the interior of gonyates. Zhao Nan didn''t know where it was... Anyway, he thought it might be somewhere in the paradise world. "This is a desert north of the Styx empire. I disturbed the weather outside, made sandstorm tornadoes and hid warships." "Oh? It seems that you already know the truth of the Styx empire." "I just found the Styx demon here. The specific conclusion needs more evidence." "No need." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the Styx empire is now under the control of the Styx demons. In addition, these Styx demons are not those abandoned places. They are left over from the last era because of some special circumstances." "No wonder several Styx demons I once caught didn''t know my existence even if they were tortured, and they didn''t know about the abandoned land." gonyadis nodded, "so did the Styx Empire have a god swallowing world tree on hand?" Those demons were liberated by Zhao Nan from the seal of the arcane castle by chance, and these Styx demons were just a logistics team, "... I don''t think so. I can be sure of that." But the matter is not absolute. Zhao Nan added, "maybe you can continue to investigate." "In fact, it used to be the top priority," gonyates replied calmly. Zhao Nan said curiously, "once? Then what is your top priority now?" "How to save myself from your hands." gonyates replied with surprising ease... It has always been just stating the facts. Zhao Nan was stunned, shook her head and said: "I''ve been back to the paradise for some time, and I think you won''t be much slower than me. You said before that Tuoba and Linglong are very rare as data collection samples... I''m curious that you haven''t found the same data collection samples except for them for such a long time in the paradise world again. In my opinion, as long as there are Intelligent creatures have the same complexity of thought. Unless they are of the type of natural defects, there is no difference between individuals. " "There were some wandering tribes living in the desert, and I also selected some for data collection." gonyadis shook his head in the projected image, "Perhaps life''s thoughts are indeed very complex. But I think it should be called having complex potential. There is still a lot of gap in the provision of data between simple thoughts and complex thoughts. As for your two friends, the complexity of thoughts is much higher than the samples I have contacted in the past. Whether they are here or abandoned Of the land of. " "Tuoba''s brain is abnormal at most. If you regard it as complex, you will only make yourself understand." Zhao Nan shook her head and said. "No, through observation during this period of time, I found that their thoughts had been severely distorted, so that their values had undergone significant changes. In my research, this seems to be what I call emotion." the voice line of gonyates seems to have a trace of helplessness, "so this is the reason why I don''t want to give up." Major distortions and changes in values... Probably refers to the impact on character after the awakening of Lingzi technology. Before Zhao Nan himself, the ten kings of the XL world were the leaders of the wrong evolution of Lingzi technology from the first stage to the second stage. Even if he later successfully entered the third stage from the second stage, this distorted phenomenon has not completely recovered... At most, it can only be said that it has improved. For example, ye ruofeng, the king of the wind, is a typical example. But Zhao Nan was not interested in explaining these reasons to gonyadis. "If you want to collect data, there are countless creatures in the eighth era, and you may not be able to find similar samples. That''s all for this time... I don''t allow you to fight their doctrine again." Chinese official account official account mobile phone. Gen A Te J didn''t respond... Suddenly the central gate of the central control room opened. "Your friend is here." (a good event in the sky, a cool phone, etc.) take care of it! Watch the Chinese public address (WeChat add friends, add the official account - enter qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat public address! Chapter 1113 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! Through the tall door, two engineers first appeared in front of Zhao Nan. On the vertical line behind the two engineers, there are also two other engineers. Between them, it was two units. Geizi carried something similar to the sleeping cabin and walked in slowly. Zhao Nan has seen this kind of sleeping cabin, which is the place for Sony people to rest after complete mechanization. Zhao Nan frowned at this time, but made no sound. It was not until the two sleeping compartments were transported to him and looked at the transparent glass like cover, the intact Tuoba grass and exquisite that they relaxed a little. Their bodies were at least intact, and even their clothes were not damaged. It''s just that at the left and right ends of their foreheads, there is something like a needle inserted into them. "What did you do to them?" Zhao Nan calmed down more and more. Calm down, it was the raging magma that was about to erupt - whether it erupted or not depended on the answer of gonyates. "What happened in the abandoned land made me realize that as a data collection sample, if too much freedom is given, it will bring many uncontrollable variables. Because this time I changed my way. I didn''t hurt their bodies, but let their spirit enter the virtual scene." Zhao Nan sneered: "is it like the virtual social form you created for Sony people?" Gonyadis does not deny that: "that kind of society can be regarded as another degree of reality, and will not really consume too many resources. As long as the body is kept at the lowest consumption and guaranteed not to die." Sony people, one by one, have only one brain. To maintain brain activity, the consumption is naturally small - in fact, there are not many Sony people in the whole warship, but they are all in the sleeping cabin like Tuoba grass and exquisite. However, Zhao Nan can''t accept the development of this civilization... But it''s not that she can''t understand it, if from the perspective of gonyadis itself. Zhao Nan shook her head: "wake them up." Unexpectedly, gonyates shook his head and said, "I can only give them to you like this. I''m afraid I can''t wake them up." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes and flashed cold in her eyes. "I can''t hear well. Can you say it again?" Gonyadis shook his head and said, "when the delivery came here, I had tried to awaken them. But their consciousness refused to wake up from the fictional world. Forced awakening will only cause unpredictable damage to their spirit. I don''t think you want to see it." "What''s that?" Zhao Nan frowned. "I need a more precise statement." "In other words, unless they are willing to wake up, I do not recommend forced awakening," said gonyates. Zhao Nan sneered: "if they don''t want to wake up all their life, they can only lie in this broken box all their life, right?" Gonyadis nodded, but suddenly said, "you can also take it out of the dormant cabin. Although the artificial care has no stable supply of the dormant cabin, the effect may not be bad, such as the so-called relatives." "I don''t believe it." Zhao Nan snorted coldly. Before walking to the sleeping cabin, she looked down and looked at Tuoba grass sleeping in the cabin. "Tuoba, when are you going to sleep? Don''t you wake up?" But he intends to use the overlapping small world to forcibly awaken Tuoba grass from the fictional world. Sure enough, under this tyranny, the Tuoba grass in the sleeping cabin flashed slightly and looked like it was about to wake up. However, the next moment, Tuoba grass''s face showed a touch of pain. She is struggling Zhao Nan didn''t dare to go on. Seeing the appearance of Tuoba grass, she believed gonyadis''s words in her heart. Even if she can be forcibly awakened, it will really cause incalculable damage to her spirit - if she wakes up with dementia, it will be enough. So Zhao Nan''s eyebrows have been frowning. Gonyates said nothing, but the huge central system behind the projected image flickered continuously at the moment. "If it''s not possible from the outside, wake up from the inside... This method should still exist." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Are you going to let your spirit enter the fictional world where this sample is located?" with a slight doubt, it soon became a calm statement: "This is indeed a method. But the fictional world is based on her own independent consciousness, where she is equal to the master. You may not succeed. Moreover, I don''t suggest you enter the fictional world of this female creature. In addition, you can try it." Zhao Nan was stunned. Tuoba grass can''t... How can Linglong become OK? As if he saw Zhao Nan''s doubts, gonyadis waved his hand at this time, and a light and shadow flashed in front of him, "the statement is still too abstract. You''d better feel it more intuitively." Light and shadow, floating images... Fragments, images in the fictional world of Tuoba Xiaocao. Boom... What appeared in front of me was what Zhao Nan was most familiar with: high-rise buildings in summer, cars shuttling on the highway, and people surging on the streets. Summer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fictional world is the view of gonyadis, and Zhao Nan prefers to call this situation a dream. If you fall into the dream you have woven, follow your instinct, and don''t want to wake up from the beauty of the dream, you will sink into the dream forever. Through the scene in front of Zhao Nan, it is not difficult to see what Tuoba grass''s dream is... That is the society in which human beings lived before the great disaster. At this time, on the busy street, a little girl with short hair, dressed in cool clothes and wearing a certain hat, was standing in front of the window of a shop. It can be seen from the reflection on the window glass that the girl''s appearance is very similar to Tuoba grass. Is this what Tuoba grass looked like when he was a child in his dream? Zhao Nan''s eyes began to condense and looked more attentively at the scene above the light curtain. At this time, a man walked behind the little girl, bent down and looked at the things in the window with the little girl. At this time, Zhao Nan finally saw the man''s appearance - o''phil! At this time, the dream of ofel smiled and said to the little girl, "child, do you want something inside¡° "Well¡° "If you want, listen to your mother. Shall I ask her to buy it for you?" "Yes!" Seeing this, Zhao Nan looked a little strange. It was hard to imagine that this was Tuoba Xiaocao''s childhood. "Time is indeed a magical knife... This should not be Tuoba I know?" Although there was a strong sense of disobedience in her heart, she thought it was Tuoba Xiaocao''s dream... Maybe this was the life she wanted? Zhao Nan breathed out and continued to watch with patience... Although it was obvious that she was suspected of peeping into each other''s heart, it was probably the only way to find out why Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t want to wake up? At this time, the little girl in the dream suddenly turned her head, suddenly showed a happy smile on her face, looked at ofel and said, "mom is coming!" As soon as the picture turned, a young woman with medium and long hair came slowly, came to the little girl, reached out her finger, patted the little girl''s forehead, smiled and scolded, "you guy, are you making trouble here again?" Seeing here, Zhao Nan''s only feeling is... This woman is probably Tuoba Xiaocao''s mother and so on, "but these two mothers and daughters are really alike. Tuoba is almost the same as his mother." However, I was relieved to think that little youni once looked almost the same as finina when she grew up. However, this relief soon turned into Zhao Nan, who had experienced what storms, opened her mouth and almost couldn''t close it! Here''s the thing: At this time, the little girl puffed up her cheeks as if she was angry and said, "I didn''t add trouble! If you don''t believe mom, ask grandpa!" So the young woman put her eyes on o''phil and gently shouted, "Dad, what did you just say?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This little girl is actually the daughter of Tuoba Xiaocao? Although it''s just a dream, Zhao Nan vaguely feels like eating a dead mouse when she thinks that Tuoba will give birth to a daughter or something. The intuitive impression of Tuoba grass lace is so deep that there is no way to change it for a time... Maybe subconsciously, I still like to live such a flat and light life? Let''s have patience and watch it for the time being. frame: "Ha ha, it''s just whispering, nothing." o''phil smiled. "You spoil this girl too much! You''re used to her now. When she''s old, she won''t be lawless?" Tuoba grass frowned. Ofel shook his head and said, "didn''t I get used to you when I was a child? Now you''re not having children well?" Tuoba grass sighed and said, "I''m different. This girl is more like her father. She''s wild!" O''phil laughed and said, "it''s good to be like her father. It''s also a dragon and Phoenix among people! Otherwise, how can I cheat my daughter?" Tuoba grass said, "Dad, can''t you be serious when you''re old?" "Hahaha!" o''phil laughed more happily. "Well, I won''t say it! Then, what about my good son-in-law? Why hasn''t he come yet?" "He''s parking. He''ll be here soon... No, Cao Cao is here!" said the young woman Tuoba Xiaocao, who stretched out her hand and said, "this way, husband!" "Oh!" A reply came from a distance, and then a young man came quickly Looking at the young man walking fast, Zhao Nan suddenly felt as if she had been struck by nine days of thunder for an hour. The whole child was scorched outside and tender inside... And almost became dementia. Because in the dream, Ophel said to the young man who walked quickly, "Zhao Nan, can you find someone who is not late?" ¡­¡­ Chinese mobile phone (official account) official account (WeChat add friends, add public number - input qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat official account! Chapter 1114 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! "Projection." In the central control room of gonyadis, a huge light and shadow appeared in front of Zhao Nan. Above it is the internal structure diagram of the whole gonyates. Gonyates, who has lost his consciousness of the Lord, is easier to invade than the world shaking warships. When the rest of the auxiliary intelligence is under Zhao Nan''s control, the branch intelligent system everywhere on the warship will no longer be important, as long as the branch system can be rewritten through the auxiliary intelligence. It controls the central system of gonyadis. In a short time, every part of the warship will be under the real control of Zhao Nan. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly came the voice of Tuoba grass. Unexpectedly, there was Linglong beside Tuoba Xiaocao, who seemed to have just sobered up and seemed a little weak. "The inner composition of the warship." Zhao Nan soon put his eyes back on the image in front of him again. This image is like an open map ten meters long and four meters high. Zhao Nan moved a few steps to the left: "gonyadis is too huge. I''m looking at some places that can be removed, and then use the materials to repair the damaged places." "You... Won''t control this place?" they were surprised at the same time and looked at Zhao Nan like hell. The only one who answered her was Zhao Nan. Whether it is Tuoba Xiaocao or Linglong, after meeting again after this period of time, there is a feeling that this guy is more talkative. It doesn''t mean that another person has changed, but there seems to be a change in a certain germplasm. I don''t know what it feels like. The only thing I know is... The method is a little more indifferent. They didn''t ask Zhao Nan how she controlled gonyates in a short time... Probably after asking, they won''t get a real and exact answer, "What are you going to do after you... Control gangyatis?" Linglong couldn''t help asking after all. Zhao Nan didn''t respond. He just turned around and stretched out his palm. A white light condensed in his palm... What appeared in front of them later was a set of rainbow seven color keys, "just take those from here. Don''t come back for a short time after going to the road of Xingling Tongtian. I still need some time to pass." They frowned at the same time, but did not move. Tuoba grass was a little unhappy and said, "what do you mean? Don''t I have the ability to put together a whole set?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "no, you can get it together. But since you can get it together in the end, why not get it together earlier? Just because I know you have this ability, I don''t want you to waste your time looking for it." Tuoba grass pinned his face aside and whispered, "I don''t want your charity." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "I want to stop exploring the road of Xingling to heaven as soon as possible. But I''m afraid it will disappoint me according to the current progress. So I need people with ability and experience to speed up the progress before joining this exploration. Such people... I can only think of you for the time being." Linglong frowned and said, "since it is so, why don''t you do it yourself?" Zhao Nan whispered, "there are still some things in the Lord''s world. I need to deal with them before I can start." Tuoba Xiaocao turned his head in amazement and hesitated: "you... Won''t you really find the system this time?" The experience of overseas desert islands made Tuoba Xiaocao understand that what oufel needed to complete by himself fell on Zhao Nan. The things she needed to carry were put down, but accordingly, Zhao Nan had to bear the things she put down. Tuoba Xiaocao always felt that if he hadn''t brought Zhao Nan into the XL world, this guy might not have touched these things - this guy has his own family... But now he has replaced himself. Maybe it''s a kind of guilty psychology, which makes Tuoba Xiaocao feel afraid to face each other after that... Maybe there are some other strange emotions. "If you can, I hope so." Zhao Nan shook her head and said with a slight pity, "but for now, that''s not the reason... In short, if you can, I hope you get the rainbow seven color spoon from me, not others." After a moment of silence, Linglong said coldly, "can I take it as if you are using us to speed up your exploration when you can''t do it?" Zhao Nan was also silent for a moment. "If you put aside some things, it''s probably like this." Linglong nodded and didn''t speak. He just looked at Tuoba grass and obviously asked her to make up her mind. But he saw Tuoba grass come to Zhao Nan without expression at this time, reach out and grab the seven color spoon. When he put some of the keys into his palm, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "can I ask you a question?" "Yes." Tuoba grass took a deep breath and said, "after the exploration, what do you want to do?" After a moment of silence again, Zhao Nan whispered, "if you can... I hope you can start right away." "You guy! What can''t you tell me?" Tuoba grass bit his teeth and suddenly fainted. Instantly fell to the ground... Another exquisite, almost at the same time, couldn''t answer. Two engineers came over at this time, carried them up respectively, and then sent them out of the central control room When they woke up, they saw the yellow sand around them, and the air was as unbearable as fire, but there was nothing in front of them. The earth was covered with earthy yellow and dark blue. "It seems that after we were in a coma, we were sent far away." Linglong looked around and suddenly said with a bitter smile: "there''s no room for resistance... When did that guy become an overbearing President... Huh?" But he saw Tuoba grass as if he hadn''t heard it. He stretched out his hand and kept looking at several keys in his palm. "Grass?" "You say... Do we want to go to the road of Xingling Tongtian now?" Tuoba Xiaocao turned around with a look of confusion on his face. Linglong''s eyes were stunned, as if she understood something. She smiled and said, "you''ve decided... This time, you must have had a good dream." Tuoba grass seemed to be trampled on his tail. He was excited and looked gloomy: "don''t mention... I seem to be dead now." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside gonyates. Zhao Nan came to the resting place of the Sony people. Looking at the orderly arrangement of dormant compartments, it was like walking into the nest of some kind of insect and beast. These sleeping compartments are like the eggs of insects and animals. "There''s only consciousness left, not even the body... What''s the use of remaining." Zhao Nan galloped over many sleep compartments, finally landed on a console used to maintain the functions of each sleep compartment, and pressed the button to stop maintaining the brain activity of Sony people. "Assist intelligence and destroy all the data in the fictional world," Zhao Nan said calmly. "In addition, send engineers to dismantle the energy sources in Sony family." After the order is issued, engineers will naturally arrive. The advantage of this intelligent system is that it can execute the master''s orders meticulously. However, after this order, in addition to the gunyates warship and the amazing warships that do not know where, the Sony family change in the first era has really disappeared in the long river of time. Although only the brain is still active, it is still a life... There are a lot of life here, but it is completely over because of one word. This is more creepy than the fact that thousands of troops and horses kill each other on the battlefield and eventually there are dead everywhere. Looking at the sleeping cabins slowly getting dark, Zhao Nan slowly closed her eyes... As if she heard countless cries. I wonder if these voices also appeared when the first era was about to be destroyed? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Waiting for dawn to dawn, Zhao Nan''s figure appeared under the control of ogen''s flying boat. Instead of returning to the room, he just opened the screen of the control room, completely connected the control room with the outside air, and watched the light climbing up from the sea level slowly climb into the control room. When the sea level became golden, Zhao Nan slowly closed his eyes: "there are only two more Tuoba and Linglong. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect on the progress of exploration... More powerful guys are needed to flow into the road of Xingling Tongtian." The palm gently placed on the seat handle suddenly opened, and a total of four magnificent crystals appeared above the palm. The heart of the seven seas. From the assassinated seven kings of the sea. With the help of the king of evil spirits, Julius delivered the four hearts of the seven seas to him more smoothly than expected. "It''s almost a sea demon monarch." Zhao Nan looked at the four seven seas hearts in hand. "After collecting the seven seven seas hearts, the nightmare monarch may have the qualification to win the high star rank... But only one more¡° "I need more." "Feizhou, change the course. The target is 30 degrees north." "Lin Banyao said that he could feel lisar''s position. I hope lisar is not the only one." "If the war between the sea people and the land people breaks out in an all-round way, I don''t know how many can be promoted quickly¡° "The goddess of the future... How many things did she see?" "Chinese mobile phone official account" official account (WeChat add friends, add public number - input qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat official account! Chapter 1115 Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the global monster online, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! How did he come out of the Dragon world at the beginning? Xuanfeng Longsheng can''t remember clearly. The only thing I remember is that after being attacked and falling by the Dark Dragon Emperor, I dragged my seriously injured body back to the territory of Xuanfeng Shenglong. Finally, I saw the tragic image that Xuanfeng Shenglong was almost slaughtered, and I was so angry that I fainted in an instant. He planned a battle, but in the end he won the end that almost the whole family was destroyed. How can he make the Xuanfeng Dragon God mad? However, when he woke up, he was not in the Dragon world, but in the vast sea. Around Xuanfeng Dragon God, there is only his own son, lisar. It seems that lisar took it out of the Dragon world. This is an isolated island overseas. After waking up, Xuanfeng Dragon God didn''t say anything except slowly recovering his injury. If you say why, it can only be explained by the fact that the losers began to escape... It didn''t even ask what happened after the world of rissaron. There seems to be no need to know. If the Dark Dragon Emperor succeeds, the Dragon world is now the world of the dark dragon family. If the Dark Dragon Emperor fails and the dragon mother finally comes out of the Pearl of the Dragon world, it has no reason to stay in the Dragon world. Just sitting on the top of a mountain somewhere on this overseas Island, it seems to be getting older and more dusk... Silently watching lisar leave the island day by day and come back one by one. Day by day, Xuanfeng Dragon God unexpectedly found that lisar''s power was constantly improving - an incredible speed. As his own son, there is nothing more clear about lisar''s potential than Xuanfeng Dragon God. If it had not been for the sudden blood washing of the Dragon kingdom by the sky dragon emperor, which made lisar fall into fear, it would not have been stagnant in recent years. Perhaps, he has already surpassed himself and is better than the blue. "Did the child regain his courage after being stimulated this time?" Looking at the rising strength of lisar, the Xuanfeng Dragon God seemed to forget the failure, as if he saw a little light in the gloom. It believes that if lisar really starts to face up to himself, with his talent, he may not have a chance to surpass the Dark Dragon Emperor in the future! As long as lisar is strong enough, the Xuanfeng holy dragon family still has the opportunity to rise. We can''t be decadent anymore... While this old bone can still move, we must let lisar get more powerful! "Risar, come here." On this day, Xuanfeng Dragon God finally left the place he had been staying for a long time. As always, he showed his dragon posture. It looked at the son who still used human form, frowned and said, "your strength has improved too fast recently. You should slow down. Too fast power improvement in a short time will only make you lose yourself." At this time, lisar jumped directly onto an ancient tree, lay down on the thick branches and said calmly, "are you willing to speak at last? I thought you would be like a humble reptile in your life and forget that you were still a dragon." His attitude was not good, which made Xuanfeng Dragon God feel unhappy - although lisar was rebellious in the past, he was not the same as now. The Xuanfeng Dragon God could easily hear the heartfelt contempt from lisar''s words. For a moment, Xuanfeng Dragon God even felt that he was not his son. "Watch your words, risar." Risar suddenly sat up. The ancient trees are not as tall as the wind Dragon God. At this time, it can only face the neck position of Xuanfeng Dragon God at most, so it looks up and says with a smile: "why? Even now, you don''t intend to give up your majesty as the Dragon God in the Dragon world? Unfortunately, I''m the only one left here. I''m afraid there''s nothing else to see your majesty except me." "Risar! Give me some peace!" The Dragon God roared. Even if he was seriously injured at the moment, he was still very shocked. The whole island shook up because of the roar of the Xuanfeng Dragon God. On the ancient trees, leaves fall one after another. Lisar stretched out his hand to sweep away the fallen leaves on his shoulders, looked at the angry Xuanfeng Dragon God and said calmly, "there is still anger. It''s not in vain. I brought you out of the Dragon world. I''m even worried that you will never recover and become No. 1 waste." Roar -!!! The strong impact poured out from the air of Xuanfeng Dragon God. The ancient trees in front of us were stripped of all their leaves because of another roar, and became completely bald. At this time, lisar stood up from the branch, looked at the Xuanfeng Dragon God who made the air around him rapid because of his anger, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to be safe, Xuanfeng, don''t you think it''s reasonable that you should be safe in front of me¡° Lisar''s eyes suddenly turned into a strange green... His voice gradually changed in the process of speaking. In the end, it had become completely different. The Xuanfeng Dragon God''s heart suddenly beat violently at this moment, and his eyes were full of incredible, "impossible... You have already¡° "What has been clearly?" lisar said with a slight smile at this time: "clearly has died miserably under the claws of oslis? Clearly, even the body has been torn into two parts. Clearly, he is just a loser whose dragon and imperial weapons have been broken, isn''t he?" "It''s you!!" Xuanfeng Dragon God immediately screamed, "why do you appear like lisar?" ''lisar'' sneered: "This guy is not bad as my descendant, and his talent is even better than you. It''s a pity that he has good talent but can''t use it. He delusions that he can obtain unparalleled power after obtaining the Dragon Emperor''s weapon! Unfortunately, he has been wasted for too long, and he is beyond his power! Although I was defeated by the sky dragon emperor in those years, my soul has long been divided by secret methods Come out and hide in the dragon and imperial ware, waiting for the day of comeback¡° Then ''lisar'' shook his head and said, "unfortunately, after all these years, none of the Xuanfeng holy dragon family can get back the dragon imperial ware until this imp who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. However, as a container, this imp is really good. Xuanfeng, you have left a good grandson for me¡° "Lisar... What''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, it''s also my descendant. I just let it sleep." ''lisar''... It should be said that the once gale Dragon Emperor was right, "but it will never wake up!" The Xuanfeng Dragon God immediately became silent... He didn''t know how to deal with the situation at this time. As his son, lisar can''t die. However, the wind Dragon Emperor is also his father Xuanfeng dragon finally sighed and said sadly, "father, since you have awakened, what are you going to do next?" Gale Dragon King Road: "The dark dragon emperor has been killed, and the Dragon world has been closed by the dragon mother after I came out. We can''t go back for the time being. Moreover, even if we can go back, I still can''t do anything... But I will never give up! I will never forgive what the sky dragon emperor did to me that year! Just you cowards , I would give in to the pressure of ostris and make a cheap mutant Dragon King! " Xuanfeng Dragon God said helplessly, "father... The strength of Osiris is really..." "Hum! If the Dragon Emperor''s ware was complete, do you think I would lose to oslis?" the Dragon Emperor of the high wind snorted coldly at this time: "as long as the Dragon Emperor''s ware can be complete, what oslis is just a little reptile!" The Xuanfeng Dragon God was stunned and said, "the dragon imperial ware is not complete yet?" The Dragon Emperor nodded: "The dragon imperial ware spread in the Dragon kingdom was incomplete from the beginning. Listen, this is a secret that only the Dragon Emperor who holds the dragon imperial ware can know. In those years, osris really looked at it too much. Even if he defeated me, he still despised the dragon imperial ware, so he won''t know where the dragon imperial ware is really powerful or how the dragon imperial ware is divided into two." This is overseas. The Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly felt surprised, "isn''t the other half of the dragon imperial ware in the deep sea, so you brought me here, father?" The gale Dragon Emperor nodded: "yes, the dragon imperial ware exists in the deep sea. It''s not anything else, but the treasure of the imperial family of the sea empire... The sea Saint cup!" "Haisheng Cup... Haisheng Cup..." Xuanfeng Dragon God muttered, "but why the other half of the dragon imperial ware will become the treasure of the royal family of the sea empire." The Dragon Emperor of the strong wind said calmly, "this is about to start when the Dragon world was just born... Hmm? Someone is close here." Said, the wind Dragon Emperor slightly film title, see the direction, the sun is in the middle of the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Eh, there seems to be an island ahead, brother." After many days of fighting, because they didn''t find a suitable place, they ushered in a rare day''s rest. They all basked in the sun on the shell of the flying boat. Ye Anya has learned well. At this time, she shook Zhao Nan''s arm and said, "brother, you see my niece has been bored at sea for so many days. Don''t you feel heartache? Why do you have to let her go ashore?" Zhao Nan saw through Ye Anya''s intention at a glance. However, not only her, but almost all the staff also had the impulse to land. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "well, let''s land now and have a rest today." Chinese official account mobile phone (official account), which is also my destination. (the sky pie good activities, cool mobile phone, etc. you take! Focus on the point of Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends - add official account - enter qdread can), immediately join! Everyone has a prize, now pay close attention to qdread WeChat public number! Chapter 1116 "These people..." Xuanfeng Dragon God was a little stunned. Through the magic used to observe the distant direction in front of him, he easily saw the scene of fearing on the ogen flying boat on the sea. "Is it for us?" The gale Dragon Emperor said after a moment of silence: "not necessarily. Looking at this way of progress, it''s extremely slow... However, there are at least two gods there. Now your injury has not healed, and I haven''t recovered for the time being. In this case, I''d better wait and see the change. I don''t want to make trouble before taking back the sea Holy Grail." Xuanfeng Dragon God also thinks it can only be like this. Although I got out of the haze that day, I only recovered about 30% or 40%, which is really not easy to meet each other directly. "Go away, there seems to be the smell of olujia here..." Xuanfeng dragon god suddenly said with worry. However, the Dragon Emperor of the high wind frowned at the moment, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious. "Is it the evil seed of oluka? Oslis? No, oluka has not obtained any power of oslis... And what I smell is the smell of oslis, which makes me hate it!" "What?" the whirlwind Dragon God was stunned. The Dragon Emperor of the wind suddenly waved his big hand and eliminated the magic used for observation. "Now hide it. It seems that someone there has a very sharp touch, and he was almost found by the other party!" Then the Dragon Emperor of the high wind frowned and looked at the Xuanfeng Dragon God, "Xuanfeng, put your body away! You look so conspicuous now!" Although Xuanfeng Dragon God doesn''t like to appear as a human, due to his fear of the wind Dragon Emperor, even if he is unwilling, he has to turn into a human. Maybe it''s because of the injury on his body. The Xuanfeng Dragon God after his incarnation looks like a pale middle-aged man. "Hide first and see what the purpose of these people is." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not long ago, Ogan''s flying boat had landed on the beach of this isolated island. People have begun to play with some equipment that can make them feel at ease on the beach. "You decorate here first, and I''ll have a look around. Banyao, you check with me and let me see if you have become more brave these days." "Well... It''s better than killing octopus at the bottom of the sea." Lin Banyao sighed and ran to Zhao Nan as small as his life. After all, it is a completely strange desert island. I don''t know if there is anything hidden here, so this observation becomes very reasonable. As the culprit who let people practice hard for a period of time, it is reasonable to undertake the same task of warning at this time. There was no one''s opinion. Zhao Nan and Lin Banyao walked towards the desert island. "Olga and I both have an uncomfortable feeling... Be careful." The voice of Augustus came from his ear, and Zhao Nan calmly responded: "well, the warning on the beach will be handed over to you. Before I come back, no matter what happens, don''t leave the beach." "I see. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Brother Zhao... I seem to feel that lisar is nearby?" Lin Banyao suddenly asked hesitantly. This is an isolated island, with ancient trees, vines, rugged roads, and very quiet. It is a scene that has never been developed. "That direction?" Zhao Nan stopped. Lin Banyao hesitated for a moment and stretched out his finger, "this... Feels very strong. But strangely, I don''t seem to get lisar''s response. It seems to be asleep. Maybe something happened to it, otherwise it should also find me. It won''t appear so quiet." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "half demon, prepare your Lingzi skills." Lin Banyao was stunned. Although I''ve been familiar with my Lingzi skills for a long time, I haven''t had any good results... Although silence is very powerful, it seems that it takes a long preparation time to release it. It''s far from being able to open directly at the moment when I just got it. Only through continuous use can the release time be reduced - he doesn''t know what Zhao Nan wants him to prepare for silence now. Is there any danger next? To this end, Lin Banyao couldn''t help worrying. Just keep calm. This period of time is not in vain, at least now it will not be as flustered as before. "I know." just nodded, Lin Banyao''s expression began to become dignified. Zhao Nan lifted her feet off the ground. At the moment, she fluttered directly in the direction pointed by Lin Banyao. As she moved forward, she spit out two words: camouflage. For a moment, Lin Banyao only felt as if something had penetrated his body. It should be something that spreads. But even so, there seems to be no discomfort in the body. "Brother Zhao... What was that just now?" "Nothing." Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s just a little guarantee that we don''t want to destroy everyone''s rest mood." Lin Banyao was stunned. The disturbing head finally didn''t understand, but he stopped asking... This brother of brother Zhao Mu gives people a great sense of oppression. He is completely different from brother Zhao mu. But Lin Banyao didn''t know that just at this moment, part of the island had been included in Zhao Nan''s overlapping small world. It seems that a huge barrier has been built in the island, dividing the island into two completely different spaces... People on the beach, even Augustus, can only clearly feel the existence of Lin Banyao and Zhao Nan. Other... There''s nothing else. At this time, Zhao Nan''s speed suddenly began to speed up. From the normal speed at the beginning, the next second is twice the normal speed, and then it is doubled here. By analogy, after a few seconds, only the voice remained, "follow up, I''ll wait for you in front." When she wanted to respond, Zhao Nan had completely disappeared in the sight of Lin Banyao. At the same time, Zhao Nan has crossed a long distance and is on the other side of the island. It should be high. Shortly after the ebb tide, the fine sand here appears very flat. Zhao Nan looked at the wind and waves for a moment before walking towards a nearby cliff. Below the cliff are jagged rocks. Behind the rocks, directly below the cliff, there is a crescent shaped cave eroded by the sea water. Zhao Nan stood on one of the reefs extending from the sea and quietly looked at the crescent shaped cave in front of her. Within sight, it was empty. "Go back if it doesn''t exist." Suddenly a whisper. In front of me, it was like a broken crack, broken piece by piece... After breaking, it showed the original shape of the cave. Seeing that they were facing Zhao Nan from the cave, they were not necessarily flustered. A young man was the human form of lisar that Zhao Nan had seen. As for another middle-aged man with a pale face, he could not escape the prying eyes of the God elect and the aborigines - the Xuanfeng Dragon God. "I''ve brought your contractor here. Why don''t you show up?" it seemed that Zhao Nan didn''t see the existence of Xuanfeng Dragon God at all. Zhao Nan looked at lisar and asked. "The contractor? Oh... No wonder I feel uncomfortable. Is it the Contractor from lisar?" But I heard this strange response. Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned and then opened, "so... What is attached to lisar." The star in his eyes flashed and said in a slightly deep voice, "what the hell are you?" Whew! Suddenly there was a sound breaking through the air, as if something had flown past Zhao Nan. The sea behind him was now vast and split, hundreds of meters away. The guy who looked like lisar said calmly, "didn''t you hit? It seems that he has some skills." Zhao Nan reached out and touched her cheek. She felt a moist. She put down her hand and looked. There was a touch of ruddy blood between her fingers. There are many finger wounds on his face. The finger twists slightly, making the blood slowly become viscous between the fingers. Zhao Nan slowly breathed out and stretched out her hand to point to lisar in front of her. Wave it down! Touch -!!! At present, lisar''s whole body was instantly pressed on the ground, so strong that he couldn''t even lift his head! Xuanfeng Longsheng saw this and roared excitedly. His arm stretched out into a huge dragon claw. He was about to wave towards Zhao Nan. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan''s arm was raised again. At the moment of lifting, it was pressed down again! Xuanfeng Dragon God was like the one next to him at this moment. His whole body was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Both of them were lying on the ground at the same time, facing each other face to face. They could see the frightened eyes in each other''s eyes! Dada. Dada. When footsteps came, the wind Dragon Emperor and the wind Dragon God who could not lift their eyes could only judge that the other party was approaching with the sound. When the footsteps stopped completely, Zhao Nan had come to the middle of the wind Dragon Emperor and the wind Dragon God, cutting off their sight. The wound on Zhao Nan''s face has disappeared. He slowly turned around and looked at the wind Dragon Emperor lying on the ground: "the attack just now should be from the Dragon Emperor''s ware?" "Who... Are you?" the Dragon Emperor of the wind tried to calm himself. To tell the truth, what it is attached to is lisar''s body, and what it can use is only lisar''s physical strength. Although it has been continuously improved during this period, it has not reached the ideal level. Even in those years, because they split their souls and hid some of them in dragon and imperial weapons, their divine will was weakened a lot. Strictly speaking, if Xuanfeng Dragon God is not injured, it can''t even reach Xuanfeng Dragon God... In a short time. "Where''s the dragon imperial ware?" Zhao Nan asked himself as if he couldn''t hear it. The arrogance of the wind Dragon Emperor was born. At the moment, even if he was controlled by others, he didn''t want to be humble. He directly locked his mouth and closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan palmed towards the wind Dragon Emperor Xu God at this time, and the starlight in her eyes became more and more strange, "come out for me." The wind Dragon Emperor just felt a roar in his mind! Then, a pain like a torn Dragon Wing spread all over his whole body. Something was strongly pulled out of his body at this time! It''s not to cut off the connection between yourself and the dragon and imperial ware, but to pull the dragon and imperial ware out of yourself! Hum!! Biting his teeth, the Dragon Emperor gave a stuffy hum. I saw a pair of small claws, now separated from the back of the Dragon Emperor of the wind bit by bit! Every time a little is separated, the face of the Dragon Emperor will be ugly. In the end, he has to tighten his teeth, and his forehead is full of sweat. Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and grabbed it. The whole pair of claws immediately separated from the back of the wind Dragon Emperor - and at this moment, the wind Dragon Emperor finally couldn''t help but utter a painful cry! Exposed in front of Zhao Nan was a pair of golden claws. The claws were made of some kind of metal and then assembled together. Zhao Nan reached out and slowly touched the claws. At the end, the finger tapped gently on the tip of the claw. "It''s a good thing. It''s just suitable for our Ulysses." Zhao Nan looked at the Dragon Emperor of the wind again and said, "I''ll take it. I''m going to the Xingling Tongtian road. It''s just to add some capital to me." The Dragon King of the high wind suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "don''t think... Poof!" A mouthful of blood was spitting out directly at this moment! If the appearance of dragon and imperial ware is the same as being dug out of the heart, then at the moment, the blood vessels completely connected with the heart have been torn off! Longhuangqi... Was completely cut off from himself. The Dragon Emperor of the high wind almost fainted with pain at the moment, but his pride still made him strong. Showed a very resentful look. In those days, as the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Kingdom, he ruled the ten thousand dragons and was supreme, but he was finally defeated by the claws of the sky dragon emperor. Even his body was torn, and his soul had to be split. Part of it was hidden in the Dragon Emperor''s ware, waiting for a comeback in the future. After so many years, I finally got a chance to come again. How could I expect to meet such a strange man overseas without really starting all over again? Is it possible that the ambition after coming back can only be consumed here... And leave the stage of Paradise world completely? Unexpectedly, a startling roaring voice remembered at the moment! I saw a huge air wave burst out from the Xuanfeng Dragon God! The huge air wave pushed Zhao Nan''s body out in an instant. Xuanfeng Dragon God''s body instantly recovered its freedom, and hit Zhao Nan''s waist with a fist! This fist is the whole body power of a Dragon God, even if it wants to break the mountain! Very simply, Zhao Nan''s body flew directly out of the cave and finally smashed a reef, and her body fell into the rubble. Xuanfeng Dragon God''s face was very ugly at this time. He had to burn his God''s will to get out of that terrible imprisonment. "Father, how are you!" Xuanfeng Dragon God helped the wind Dragon Emperor up without saying a word. "Kill this guy for me!" the Dragon King of the wind vomited a mouthful of blood residue at the moment, and his face was ferocious. Unexpectedly, at this time, a human shadow crashed into the cave from the outside. At the moment of opening his hands, a green light turned into an arc and radiated out. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it even crossed the body of Xuanfeng Dragon God and feifeng Dragon Emperor. The powerful power gained from the burning God''s field is like a moment of silence! He kept calling. "The burning state has been completely stopped?!" a look of horror appeared in the eyes of Xuanfeng Dragon God. His eyes swept over the strange young man in front of him, then reached out and grabbed the Dragon Emperor of the wind, turned into a blue light and shot out towards the sea outside the cave! In a twinkling of an eye, there was no trace! "Scared, scared me to death..." young man... Lin Banyao reached out and patted his chest, felt his rapidly beating heart, took several deep breaths, and then suddenly flew towards the reef hit by Zhao Nan. The rubble was buried in front of him, and Lin Banyao began to dig in a panic. Only then did I remove two slightly larger stones, but all the gravel began to lift up. Zhao Nan patted the soil on his clothes, walked out easily, looked at the direction of the Xuanfeng Dragon God, smiled and said, "two." The body is actually intact. "Two?" Lin Banyao said in consternation, "what two? Brother Zhao, did you hit your head? Can you laugh? Just those two... One seems to be lisar?" "You''ll have a chance to see each other again." Zhao Nan patted Lin Banyao on the shoulder and said softly, "well done. Even the will of Xuanfeng Dragon God burns and can be silent. Banyao, you''re going against the sky!" "I, I don''t know why." Lin Banyao disturbed the head: "fortunately, you let me prepare at the beginning, otherwise I guess I can''t let it out..." "Just practice more." Zhao Nan whispered, "practice makes perfect. Half demon, you will become a rare strong man in the world in the future. You have a place on this stage." "Er... Brother Zhao, what does this stage mean?" Lin Banyao said in some confusion. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "you''ll understand later... Well, we''re almost going back. Remember not to tell others what just happened. I don''t want them to worry, you know?" Lin Banyao was worried and said, "but what if they come back?" "No, they won''t appear in a short time." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "but maybe I can meet them in other places." Lin Banyao nodded and said, "well, I won''t tell feinina... By the way, I found some good wild vegetables where I came. Do you want to get some back?" Zhao Nan smiled, masculine and brilliant, "let''s go. Get more, or it won''t be enough for small mountains." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Poof! Still spit out a mouthful of blood. The wind Dragon Emperor''s face was very bad at the moment. He stretched out his hand and pressed a reef in front of him, gasping for breath. Around it, the Xuanfeng Dragon God looks a lot better. Anyway, the will stopped burning. Although the strength could not be improved, the body was not hurt much. "Who the hell is that man?" the Dragon King of the wind looked fierce at this time, and there were countless cracks in the place where he stretched out his hand to press the reef. "He is a human friend of Olga. He once entered the Dragon world. And he was brought by lisar... Maybe lisar can know something." Xuanfeng Dragon God was cold at this time. The wind Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, "what? Do you want your son to appear now?" Xuanfeng Dragon God''s face changed slightly, and his father... The Dragon Emperor of gale has always been famous for his cruelty. At the moment, it is attached to lisar. How can it easily wake lisar up? I''m afraid the wind Dragon Emperor still has some suspicion at this time. Worried that Xuanfeng Dragon God will do something to lisar while he wakes up? Boom! A fist hit the rock. The Dragon King of the high wind gnashed his teeth and said, "take my Dragon King''s weapon and even humiliate me... I won''t count like this¡° The Xuanfeng Dragon God said with a bitter smile: "Father, that man is really weird. Now even the dragon and imperial weapons are in his hands. And the last one... You should also feel it? It''s also weird. Entering can stop my will burning. Although it only lasted a short time, it can''t be ignored. In our current situation, it''s really hard to touch each other again." "Hum!" the gale Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, "that guy said he wanted to go to the Xingling Tongtian road! Well, this account will be settled together until the Xingling Tongtian road!" "What about us now?" "My dragon and imperial ware have been taken away, but the sea Saint cup is still there! I want to get it back! The deep sea is still our destination this time! As long as we can get the sea Saint cup, I will return this hatred ten times! Wait, stupid human!" Chapter 1117 Lin Banyao was really tight lipped when he met the Xuanfeng Dragon God and the fast wind Dragon Emperor. However, in order to avoid being seen by others because of his panic, Mr. Banyao thought of a way that was not the way. That is, after packing the baked food quickly, he consciously rolled into the sea to practice level. However, this is more abnormal. "What did half demon do?" We have been together for some time, and we have accepted the existence of Lin Banyao. Lily looked at Zhao Nan curiously and asked, "did you have anything in your hair?" Zhao Nan''s face did not change and said, "I was frightened by a bigger insect, and then I said a few words." Lily was stunned... But if it was Lin Banyao, it would be frightened by big insects. It seems that it is not completely impossible. One day during the rest, the black princess decided not to care about it anymore. "When are you going to enter the path of star spirit to heaven?" Unexpectedly, the recently silent olujia suddenly asked. Originally, her purpose was very obvious... Although she could understand that Zhao Nan planned to improve the strength of the people around her until about the same time to enter the road of Xingling Tongtian. But for the Dragon Emperor girl, in fact, she is more inclined to directly enter the road of star spirit to heaven now. "Even if you open the channel now, you can''t find the Dragon Emperor in the sky." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "Although the astral spirit world has been re divided, it does not mean that those demon kings who once lived at the top of the astral spirit world will be assigned to the lower area... If those demon kings exist in the lower area, they will undoubtedly be a mountain that people who want to climb can''t cross. Therefore, if this happens, the road of astral spirit to heaven will have no value." Aurora frowned and said, "Why are you so sure? What if it really appeared in the bottom area?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "if the demon king will appear at the bottom, it should be found according to the current situation... Although I didn''t enter there, it doesn''t mean I didn''t pay attention to the road of Xingling to heaven." Then his face began to turn positive: "oluka, I hope you can believe me. You are the sister of eurisis, and the dragon mother is pretty good to me. So in my opinion, you are like my family. I won''t let you down." "I... I don''t mean that." the Dragon King girl shook her head, sighed, and then said, "I don''t ask." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd: "There may be more advanced astral spirits in the lower area, but it''s just an individual case. Really powerful astral spirits can only appear in high-level places. I noticed this last time when we entered the astral realm. The more powerful astral spirits live in high-level places, it''s not to show the greatness of these astral spirits, but because of their existence At the bottom level, they can''t fully release their strength... In this case, have you ever felt where they met? " "Abandoned land?" said phinena with a flash of light. Zhao Nan said with a smile: "Yes, it''s just like an abandoned place. In the past, there was a limit in each level of the astral spirit world. Once this limit was exceeded, the corresponding level would only begin to collapse. However, the astral spirit world is interrelated, and the collapse of one level is bound to affect the other levels. At the beginning, we competed for the astral spirit water on the fourth level, and the enemies we met were still alive It''s not what they should have. " Xu Yang frowned and said, "no wonder I always felt that although the Red Dragon Princess was worried at that time, she was not so nervous... Is it because President Sophia''s original strength is more than that?" "I think so." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "so we don''t have to worry about the road of Xingling to heaven. On the way of exploration, if there are individual Xingling who feel good and make a contract, we will only feel regret when we meet better in the future. Therefore, instead of our career, we''d better start from the middle and later stage." "I know what you mean, that is, let everyone help you explore the progress, and you will join the muddy water at the right time... What a bad man." Lili came from behind Zhao Nan. "It''s just a more reasonable allocation of time." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "There are dangerous stars, gods, Aboriginal professionals, and evil gods that we don''t know and successfully seize the key from the gods. Although it''s a little boring to improve the level in the sea, the safety factor is much greater. However, you will all reach the five-star level in a short time If you don''t want to go in, you have to go in. " "Limit coefficient..." Xu Yang said coldly. "Limit coefficient?" said Fiona in amazement. "What''s this?" Xu Yang smiled and said: "Actually, it''s my own name. Specifically, the five-star level is a limit. Before that, monsters in the world... Such as those we killed in the deep sea for a long time can give us considerable experience value. But once it exceeds the five-star level, the speed will slow down and even stagnate." "Why?" "Just like the successful promotion from the epic level to the divine species, the experience gained will be greatly reduced and can only be compensated by quantity. When we reach the six-star level, we can only obtain a small amount of experience from the five-star level monsters. As for the four-star level, I''m afraid it can only be a small amount , and so on. It is obviously difficult to estimate the time it will take. Therefore, in this case, we can only target those at or above the level of five worlds. The question is... Where else can we find so many at or above the level of five stars to meet the needs of the chosen ones when we are out of the way of star spirit to heaven? " Little youni looked like she didn''t understand at all. She lay in Zhao Nan''s arms and asked with shining eyes: "Dad, do you want to be like what Yangyang''s mother said¡° "Almost." Zhao Nan reached out and nodded Xiao youni''s nose and responded... It was also responding to and affirming Xu Yang''s words. At this time, Olga suddenly stood up. "Sister, where are you going?" Ulysses asked puzzled at this time. Olujia said calmly, "since the five-star level is the target, I''ll catch all the five-star level sea monsters nearby... Your rest is over." As a result, the current Dragon Emperor was still worried. With this, oluka had rushed directly into the sea. Augustus looked at Zhao Nan apologetically. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "let her go... Besides, when she comes back, it''s going to sunset." Augustus was stunned and hesitated: "did you quietly drive away all the five-star sea monsters nearby? Your overlapping small world is too secret!" Zhao Nan looked at the direction of olujia''s investment in the sea and whispered, "she always needs to feel that she hasn''t forgotten anything, worked hard and paid." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, long time no see." Listen to the wind city. In the city master''s castle, the fox man housekeeper politely received Princess Youluo who came in light. Blan Feng didn''t receive the news of Princess Youluo''s arrival in advance. It was only when she arrived that she hurried out to meet her. "I''m really sorry that the master didn''t tell me that his highness would come." the housekeeper said in fear. Princess Youluo was once the queen of galenia for some time. She was the most noble person in the country for the residents of Tingfeng city who were originally in galenia. Later, galenia merged with other countries to become the country of the dragon. Naturally, you Luo Peter could no longer claim to be a female king, so she retained the title of princess. But after all, she was once a queen, and her dignity was enough to make the housekeeper very respectful. "Don''t be nervous." Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "I told the teacher to keep quiet. Mr. Renfeng, I''m a teacher''s student here. Please don''t care about my former identity." "No, No." blade Feng took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "by the way, why is your highness alone? ¡± Princess Youluo smiled and said, "I don''t need to be guarded when I travel. I came to listen to the wind city this time mainly because I listened to the teacher''s advice and met Mr. osfen and miss valgini¡° The blade was slightly stunned. However, at this time, osfen carelessly walked out of the castle and was followed by valgini. Osfen looked at Princess Youluo and laughed and said, "good punctual little girl, good." "Youluo has met Mr. Osborne and miss valgini," said Princess Youluo with a smile. Valgini said, "well, you are a student of the younger martial brother. You are your own person. You don''t have to be polite. What''s more, your ancestor, the glorious Knight king, was also our ancestors'' comrades in arms. In fact, we can be closer." "That''s a rude gift," said the princess, smiling liberal and dignified. At this time, osfen waved his big hand and said, "all right, don''t greet! Little girl, are you ready? If you are ready, go with me now!" Blan Feng only felt that it was very inappropriate. He hurriedly said, "Mr. osfen, although I don''t know where you''re going, your Highness has just traveled a long way. How can she not have a good rest?" Osfen disturbed her head. "Little girl, do you want to rest?" Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "no, Youluo is not weak enough to be tired even in this matter." "That''s OK!" the excited color on osfen''s face flashed, "let''s go, target the dust palace!" PS; I haven''t written about small tail for a long time... The reason for writing small tail this time is to explain something. "Global" has come to an end, so the update of this period has begun to slow down. Because I have to start thinking about the closing of the plot. To be honest, the author Jun, I have no experience in finishing the book, so the closing stage of the story is a relatively difficult thing for me, and I need to think carefully. Another reason for the slow update is that I need to move this month, and there are many things. Excuse me. Chapter 1118 Dust palace. Once again, there was no guest for a long time. Since Zhao Nan came last time, the place has been deserted again. The dust palace leader suddenly woke up at this time. There are three guests, one man and two women. Osfen and valgini, and Princess uro. "Inside, come out for me, I have something to find you." the voice of Ao madman is always loud, and naturally takes a trace of arrogance. Ancient arcane masters were domineering even when they were weak. They always taught to bully people. If you don''t even think you can be arrogant, no one in the world can make you stronger. Obviously, compared with Zhao Nan, Ao madman should be more outstanding at this level of publicity. The leader of the dust palace was naturally unhappy. He stepped on a rainbow and came out of the palace. He looked indifferent and said, "Why are you waiting for me?" Osfen looked at it and said, "are you the owner here? We''re here for nothing else, just to choose combat pets from you¡° The leader of the dust palace was stunned... There were three divine candidates in front of him. Two of them were very powerful, and the other seemed not simple. But they just came to choose pets? At this time? But as the person in charge of the pet scene, the leader of the dust palace easily saw through some things and said, "you still have your own pet?" Osfen, valgini and the leader of the Youluo Palace are the chosen ones now, but they are actually aborigines, which is just a later transformation... They are the chosen ones in the aboriginal group. Naturally, they skip the pets that appeared in front of the chosen ones in the early stage. This time, I just came here to make up for this defect. However, the three people in front of him felt like "over age" students to the leader of the dust palace. However, as the owner of the dust palace, he had no way to refuse to listen to the requirements of any God chosen person from Fengcheng for selecting pets, even if he didn''t like osfen''s arrogance in his heart. It''s just... It''s one thing that you can''t refuse, and it''s another thing whether a pet is good or not! The leader of the dust palace sneered in his heart. Such a lengtouqing is powerful, but he doesn''t understand the world. "Since you choose pets, come with me." the leader of the dust Palace said calmly. Osfen said motionless, "I said, you''re not going to fill us with a few things casually. I won''t accept the goods if the things are bad." The leader of the dust palace continued to say calmly: "pets are spiritual. Even a powerful pet is useless if it is not suitable for you. Everyone is like this. You can only see your own opportunities." Valgini suddenly stretched out her hand. A soft white light flashed on her hand and said, "in this way, this kind of thing can only see your chance, right?" At the beginning, the leader of the dust palace just glanced at the palm of valgini calmly... At that moment, it was difficult for the whole child to take his eyes away, and it was almost difficult to restrain his excitement. "Long Linghua! Why do you have such a thing?" Because he was too excited, the leader of the dust palace even started directly! He stretched out his hand and copied from the palm of valgini... But he didn''t get anything. Valgini sneered and said, "the palace master''s demeanor is very good." However, the leader of the dust palace kept his face unchanged and sorted out the slightly messy sleeves because of the action just now. After a moment of silence, he said, "that man gave you the Dragon Spirit flower and asked you to come to me?" "We just have a relationship. Can we meet a good pet?" osfen shook his head. "So you''d better not perfunctory us. Otherwise, you won''t want it in your life." The dust palace leader''s face flickered with hesitation... I missed this opportunity. How long will I have to wait? God doesn''t know. It seems that we really need to do a good job this time - even as the person in charge of pet scenes, it''s better to provide pets for God''s chosen people. There will always be some rare varieties in the world that even the person in charge will be interested in, and there will always be greed for the person in charge of some scenes. These responsible persons just have to be trapped in such scenes and places. In essence, they are still indigenous people with their own ideas - for example, boss Haien, the advanced messenger. Isn''t it the same that they open the back door to Zhao Nan because of their selfishness? "I can only provide good enough varieties... Whether you can get them depends on your passing the test." the leader of the dust palace finally had to say: "but with your strength, it''s not difficult to pass... Come with me." Now that you have made up your mind to get longlinghua, you can only give pets that satisfy the other party. Based on this premise, the so-called trial is just a passing ceremony. The dust palace leader is preparing for the trial of the three. "In fact, I don''t understand. It''s said that the younger martial brother and the owner of Oz castle in Dongyuan city are good friends. Why do you have to let us find this guy with upright face and greedy essence?" osfen shook his head and said: "young master, I hate dealing with this guy. I feel uncomfortable for more than one second." Princess Youluo was stunned and suddenly said, "I don''t want to take advantage of each other because the teacher and the other are good friends?" During the discussion, the voice of the leader of the dust palace came: "it''s ready. Who''s the three of you first?" Osfen naturally walked out, laughed and said, "if it''s not a friend, I''ll take advantage of it!" Valgini had to shake her head in tears and laughter, and looked at Princess Youluo with an odd look. "Don''t mind, osfen is like this. In fact, he lives very freely and will only be kind to the people he wants to be good to." "It''s not easy to be honest about everything." Princess Youluo whispered: "at least, not everyone can be the same as what they say." Valgini thought deeply and lightened Princess Youluo''s shoulder twice. "Since you are a student of the younger martial brother, you are the same as our younger generation. You can say something you can''t figure out. Whether you solve it or not, you will always feel better." Princess Youluo smiled, nodded and whispered, "miss valgini, Youluo hopes to adjust her state well before the trial. Forgive me for being rude." Then he went aside, sat down quietly and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is no imperial power above your head... You are the only imperial power. This taste is unprecedented. Although the territory is small, he is the only master in the territory. This feeling can not be felt in their own territory in the deep sea. The sea demon monarch is enjoying the wonderful taste of supremacy on his current territory - if his ambition is not so big that he has to bring the whole world into his own hands, his current state is the best. Great power gave her a long life. Although not eternal, it is the best ending for me to die naturally before I feel lonely because of my endless life. God is supreme? Kill God and get out of trouble? For the sea demon monarch, that kind of thing is too ethereal. Besides, she doesn''t think she has that qualification. Knowing that his limit is in his life, so as to choose the way of life he needs, but this is the creed of the sea demon monarch. What we need is not longevity... But enjoyment! "Your Majesty, we have brought the person you want." Sitting down is a sea warrior who betrays with himself and is loyal. It''s a pity that it''s really ugly. If you are handsome, you can reward it and make it your guest of entry. Yes, the siren monarch is so male! In particular, there are too many men among human beings who understand amorous feelings. Compared with most men of the sea family, they are like pearls and mud stones in the deep sea. In front of the three people, two of them were wearing gray cloaks, and even their faces were covered up to the bridge of their nose, but they looked very strong. Siren monarchs can''t help but rest in peace - strong men generally have more endurance. As for the one standing in the center, although the physique was not as good as the other two, I don''t know why the sea demon monarch was moved at the first sight. Standing still like an abyss, it gives people a feeling of perseverance. It is not handsome, but it naturally exudes the smell of a mature man. Nevertheless, the sea demon monarch must have seen the other two. Besides, if they are equally good, maybe there will be a happy time later. "You two, let me see what you look like." Lying lazily on the huge throne, the sea demon monarch looked down at this time, but his eyes were as beautiful as silk, "if I am satisfied, I will never treat you badly. If I can be happy, I will spoil you more." But I saw the two guys in gray cloaks slowly lift their clothes and hats off their heads. Not beyond the expectation of the sea demon monarch, this kind of hardcover man will not have anything to do with handsome... But he is quite rough and full of wildness. It''s really easy to stir up your lust. The sea demon monarch smiled, walked slowly down from the throne, turned around the three men, and finally stopped in front of the man in the central position, "yes, yes, I like you three a little... So, tell me your name." "Julius..." The man who was asked had an arc in the corner of his mouth, "remember my name, Julius." "Julius..." the sea demon monarch frowned, as if he had heard the name somewhere. Suddenly, the sea demon monarch''s face changed slightly! Chapter 1119 Absolutely not wrong. This feeling is really from the heart of the seven seas. The nightmare monarch frowned, got up and looked at the vast sea in the distance, "did seven monarchs appear?" The nightmare monarch felt that he still needed to go to the place where the breath emanated to have a good observation. Since the last time I left from the land with serious injuries, I have been hiding in the East Sea to recover from the war for some time. Just not long ago, I felt a powerful guy coming from the deep sea - flying sword emperor, the car of Marshal Donghai. As the seven monarchs of the sea, I naturally don''t know. The nightmare monarch didn''t show up at that time. He just watched the flying sword fish King jump in front of him from a distance. I thought that even the marshal of the East China Sea was dispatched. Maybe the emperor of the sea also sent other marshals from all over the world. The nightmare monarch is advancing rapidly above the sea. He has been injured for a long time, and even with the help of a large number of black sheep and snakes, his injury has almost healed. It is not a problem even to deal with the fierce battle. For the seven seas monarchs, the ongoing battle only exists between the seven seas monarchs - each in order to compete for each other''s heart of the seven seas. The reaction of the seven seas heart became stronger and stronger, and even made the two seven seas hearts in their body feel ready to move at this time. The nightmare monarch stopped and suddenly looked at an island above the sea. A very small island, probably no more than kilometers in diameter, is only a sparse grove. If you want to hide something, you can''t hide it at all. "The reaction of the heart of the seven seas came from below, but... Strange." the nightmare monarch frowned. Similarly, her arrival should have made the other party feel, but there was no movement in front of her. This made the nightmare monarch have to be careful, "are you seriously injured? But the strong breath of the seven seas heart... Is several times stronger than the two I have¡° This makes the nightmare monarch have to imagine whether the seven seas monarch has started and obtained more seven seas hearts than himself. The golden spear in his hand flashed by, and the nightmare monarch took a deep breath, turned into a streamer, and flew directly towards the place where the strong smell emanated from the heart of the seven seas. There is no imaginary trap, no imaginary sneak attack, and I don''t see any seven seas monarch! What the nightmare monarch sees at this time is enough to make him speechless for a long time... He opened his mouth slightly, and his excited eyes are more incredible! Heart of the seven seas! A total of five seven sea hearts! Right now! In the middle of this sparse forest! In a small water polo! Between the two trees, they float quietly, emitting faint brilliance, as if they were waiting for their arrival! The nightmare monarch has not yet been dazzled by the scene in front of her! This is indeed the heart of the seven seas! Because the heart of the seven seas in her body is incomparably active at the moment! However, it is precisely because this is the heart of the seven seas that people have to be vigilant... They can''t even believe that it won''t be something like a trap. However, there are no dangerous creatures nearby... At least with their own ability, they can''t feel anything threatening them nearby. Moreover, they feel that there is only one - safety! Yes, it''s very safe here! The water ball wrapped around the heart of the seven seas in front of us is very safe. Like a beast waiting for its prey to enter its hunting range, the nightmare monarch finally took his own steps after waiting for a long time. Concentrating on the surrounding environment, she shot in an instant and pierced the water ball in front of her with her spear! She even prepared to evacuate immediately. But unexpectedly, the water ball broke and just turned into a pool of water marks in the sunset mud. The five hearts of the seven seas seemed to be called, floating towards the nightmare monarch and winding around her. "How could..." I can''t believe that there should be such a good thing in the world. What''s more, I can''t believe that such a good thing will happen to me. The nightmare monarch reached out and grabbed one of the seven seas hearts. After staring for a long time, he suddenly opened his lips and sucked the five seven seas hearts into his mouth one by one. "Who in the end is meddling... Is it Marshal Donghai? He found me the last time he passed?" the nightmare monarch frowned. But in fact, she doesn''t even have any friendship with Marshal Donghai... And the sea emperor once gave a dead order. The competition for the heart of the seven seas can only be between the seven seas monarchs, and no sea clan can intervene. Of course, it''s not clear how many sea people will abide by it behind the scenes, but there is no sense of openly disobeying the orders of the sea emperor. Nightmare monarch is a proud person, but she will never be pedantic. Even if she didn''t get the heart of the seven seas herself, it won''t hinder her from getting it directly. On the contrary, after obtaining the five seven seas hearts, she will be dissatisfied with the nosy people. And this dissatisfaction can only be returned to the meddler... The nightmare monarch snorted coldly, and finally dived directly into the deep sea. Since the hearts of the seven seas are gathered together, the next thing to do is to find a way to re integrate them. "But no matter who got it... I will never appreciate it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hoo -! According to this progress, the goal of the final stage of the five-star stage will probably be completed in a short time. Of course, someone should finish it faster. "This day is also a very full day." with such a sigh, Xu Yang stepped on the flying boat... Behind him is a group of people. "It''s just a little too full." lily yawned and just wanted to have a good sleep... Of course, it''s best to sleep around someone. "Feizhou, where''s your master?" feinina asked subconsciously without seeing Zhao Nan in the control room. At this time, the flying boat with simple intelligence immediately responded: "the master said that she would return to listen to the wind city and will return soon. Feinina was stunned and looked at her mailbox. There was no mail from Zhao Nan. As if she knew that phinena would act like this, Feizhou continued: "the master said to avoid your distraction, so he didn''t tell you right away. He said he just went back to listen to the wind city and have a look. You don''t need to worry¡° "I really want to be like my brother and be able to listen to the wind city back and forth freely." Ye Anya suddenly said with envy. Of course, Zhao Nan occasionally returns to listen to the wind city, which is not a sad thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this the finished product you cultivated?" Listen, somewhere in the wind city. Zhao Nan is quietly watching. The object of watching is slowly wriggling. The purple vines are like the tentacles of living creatures. The things in the container are shrinking and expanding, like breathing. "Yes, this is a brand-new variety cultivated by using the roots of the swallowing god world tree you gave me and the fusion seeds of the previous sad wind Wisteria tree! It... Is not as simple as a plant! It has its own consciousness and can effectively strengthen its own consciousness! It even knows how to think!" The old man with braids in front of him was dancing and shouting excitedly. "It''s actually said that the world tree and the sad wind Wisteria tree are integrated..." Zhao Nan slightly bent down his request, looked at the object like the root of an old tree in the period through the transparent container. Like a black sphere, strange purple vines stretched out. Suddenly, the fist sized black stem ball at the end of these vines suddenly cracked a crack. eye! Zhao Nan saw an eye, green and like a ghost fire. Zhao Nan frowned, not frightened by the appearance of the eye, but looked at the... Tree? Block? Or a strange thing more attentively. "You say it can think by itself?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Yes. At the beginning, it won''t move, but it starts to move slowly. Like a young beast, it naturally feels curious about all things in the world! Not only that, it can also absorb the characteristics of creatures by swallowing, so as to constantly make itself evolve! Swallowing infinity, evolution infinity! Where is its limit Fang, there''s no way to estimate... Maybe it doesn''t have the concept of limit! Swallow god world tree? No! It''s the most perfect plant I''ve ever seen in the world. It has endless possibilities! Powerful, it will become incomparably powerful! The name of swallow god world tree doesn''t deserve it! " Zhao Nan took back her eyes and said calmly, "Oh? What name do you think you need to deserve it?" "It will bring destruction to the world, but it will also bring new changes to the world... Despair and initiation, destruction and reconstruction... Chuang! Its name is Chuang! Only Chuang can express the meaning of its existence!" Zhao Nan nodded, admitting that the ''botanist'' had named this new variety. "However, since this tree of creation can evolve infinitely and grow consciously, I''m afraid no one can control it in the future. Even your will power may not be able to tame it¡° The old man shook his head and said, "I''m not going to get a plant to destroy this. Although the tree of creation has this ability, I also made it defective and weak in the early stage of cultivation. We plant trainers should not let the plants they cultivate eat themselves back." "Old people are always scheming." Zhao Nan said, "what''s the weakness of this thing?" A strange bone product suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand. He looked like a ocarina, but he said proudly: "Sound! This flute is specially made. There is only one flute in the world, and there is no way to copy it! And the sound it makes is a fatal magic sound for the tree of creation! Its consciousness can''t stand the sound made by this flute at all. As long as it continues to play, no matter how far its consciousness evolves, it will eventually collapse! No consciousness The tree of creation is like a corpse! " Zhao Nan stretched out her hand. After hesitating for a moment, the old man finally reluctantly put the bone flute in Zhao Nan''s palm, "be careful... There will be no second one after this thing is broken!" "The tree of creation that can destroy the world will be afraid of this bone flute in the end." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s really a joke..." After that, the bone flute in Zhao Nan''s hand suddenly sounded. It was not a harsh sound, but it was not pleasant to hear. However, at this time, the whole tree of creation in the container twitched, just like a patient with spasm. "Enough! Enough! Its consciousness is still very weak. You ruined it like this!" the old man said in a panic. Zhao Nan shrugged and played with the bone flute in her hand. At the same time, she suddenly said, "you say it can absorb each other''s characteristics and make itself evolve by swallowing organisms... Let me see how this process works?" "Well, I need to be prepared! Since we want to devour, we will naturally devour powerful species! If we use those sewer mice to do experiments, it would be an insult to the perfection of ''Chuang''!" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. There are ready-made ones here." The old man was stunned... After a moment of amazement, he looked around, "what can I use as an experiment here? My precious plants? Although I also plan to let Chuang swallow them, it''s not the time yet." As he spoke, the old man with braided hair suddenly changed his face slightly. Because he saw Zhao Nan staring at himself without blinking... That kind of look was as cold as seeing a dead bone. "What do you want to do?" "Just make things a little more perfect." The bone flute on her hand suddenly disappeared. When she finished saying this completely, the old man in front of Zhao Nan immediately looked painful and held her neck with both hands. I couldn''t speak directly, but I opened those eyes that were extremely frightened! For a moment, the old man thought of many things... Such as the secret of the tree of creation. If he died, only one person in the world would know. For example, only one person in the world knows the existence of the tree of creation after his death! Crossing the bridge and killing people... This is the most common thing and should be your top priority! However, like hell, I told all the secrets without reservation in front of this guy! How could this happen!! The feeling of suffocation made the old man''s mind start to rotate wildly. He suddenly understood another thing - he would confess like this. It was abnormal from the beginning! "You... You... Are so vicious... You will... Not... Not... Good..." Go and stop. The old man''s eyes suddenly widened! The whole head showed an unusual distortion and finally fell directly to the ground. "You''d better not say that. I don''t like listening." Zhao nanmu raised each other''s body without expression, and the container in front of him suddenly opened. The moment the container is opened, the tree of creation in it will shoot its own vines! It can grow continuously. Zhao Nan snorted coldly. The vines shooting at him suddenly seemed to be electrocuted and rolled back one after another, "when they are not strong enough, give me peace!" Then he threw the body he had picked up into the container and closed it again. Containers are idiosyncratic, and it''s not easy to break them. At least, with the current evolution of the tree of creation, it is impossible to open it from the inside. At this time, there was also a crack in the underground of the stem ball of the tree of creation, but this time it was not an eye... A big mouth of a blood disk full of sharp teeth. Bit by bit, he slowly swallowed the body in front of him into his body. The whole process is not long, even very fast! After the body was completely swallowed, there was no expansion of the stem ball, but it kept twisting and deforming, but it still couldn''t see what shape it was. As for those vines, they seemed to add a lot, and began to beat its own container crazily. Watch quietly. Until finally, the tree of creation was calm and motionless. Zhao Nan did it in front of the container, looked down, and the whole container began to calm down slowly. The hard floor, like liquid, slowly swallowed the whole container until it finally sank and disappeared, and finally recovered its hard appearance again. "The tree of creation... Have a good sleep for the time being." Zhao Nan muttered. At this time, she went to the place where the body had just fallen and squatted down - a lot of things fell from the old man because of his death. Of course, these things for Zhao Nan, probably can only be included in the collection level, "found." Suddenly, with a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Nan picked up a small bag from a pile of items and opened it. "Earthly lotus... It can still attract people... All people''s things are probably only this kind of life-saving?" Put away the small bag in his hand, but Zhao Nan was stunned. An email came from far away at this time. ¡ª¡ªDad, won''t you come back for dinner? Youni missed you. Zhao Nan smiled softly and then replied: ¡ª¡ªDad is doing some small things. He will come back after finishing it. Dinner won''t come... Listen to your mother. When the mail was sent out, the basement suddenly began to burn. Zhao Nan also disappeared in the flame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You know, a rare treasure has appeared recently!" Among the chosen ones, a lot of grapevine news suddenly began to appear. "What rare treasure? Is God armed? But if it''s not suitable for your career, it''s still useless!" "Earthly lotus... It''s said that it can die and rise again!" "Where is it?" "I heard you were..." "Grab the gun!!!" Chapter 1120 "Master, your dinner." The housekeeper pushed the food into the study with an exquisite dining car. Zhao Nan seemed to have fallen asleep on the rocking chair next to the windowsill. Until the housekeeper came over, there was no response. Since he came back from going out in the evening, his master has been staying in the study. Only the huge fortress of the master of the castle was much colder than usual. The housekeeper didn''t dare to disturb, so he had to stop the dining car and planned to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came: "blade Feng, have you handled what I asked you to handle?" Didn''t you fall asleep? The housekeeper was slightly stunned, turned around and said respectfully, "master, according to your instructions, a good fund has been pulled out from the castle master to help the injured families." "That''s good. At least we can live on." Zhao Nan whispered. Because he had been serving the Lord for a long time, the housekeeper no longer became cautious. Wen Yan sighed slowly: "Economic injuries can be cured, but mental wounds are not so simple. I''m afraid they can be cured... It''s not good to lose family. I hope those missing people can return to their families as soon as possible. They''re just ordinary people, eh..." After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "those people won''t come back..." The housekeeper was stunned and said, "master, do you already have the news of those missing people?" Zhao Nan shook her head and didn''t answer the question. Instead, she stood up and opened the lid on the dining car. "It''s boring to eat alone. You can eat with me." "Ah... OK," said the housekeeper quickly. It is the principle of a competent housekeeper not to refuse the reasonable request of the master. "But unfortunately Mr. Osven and miss Val Genie and her royal highness are not here, otherwise I don''t think my host needs me to accompany me." the housekeeper whispered. Zhao Nan stopped and said, "I''m afraid I can''t see them." "Master, are you going out again?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "a little... Something''s wrong. Well, if we go on, we won''t be able to eat this meal. I don''t want my good housekeeper to work hungry." "Oh... I''m rude." After a simple dinner, Zhao Nan quietly left the castle master. With a false ring in her hand, she then transmitted the crystal through the city and left the listening wind city. Soon after, we went directly to the city of freedom, and then set out from the city of freedom and sneaked into the territory of the acquired wing Empire alone. The so-called "acquired wing Empire" is actually a new political power established by aristocrats of collateral royal blood after the imperial family of Tianyi empire was slaughtered by the evil god camp, occupied the original imperial city and controlled half of the area. Of course, if the evil gods are willing to fight, the new regime will not be able to last long. Although it is a new country, the domestic depression can be seen... The collateral royalty do not know what they are planning, but there is still a delusion of restoration. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ leon. It is now the new capital of the acquired wing Empire, which was rebuilt from the capital of the original province. The Lord, who was originally a powerful aristocrat in this place, has important energy in the new regime... It can be regarded as a little realization of the former wild heart. Lord moltiki. Yes... This place is the eternal province of the original Tianyi Empire, that is, the place where the bones of the early Sky Sword Saint were buried. "The new emperor is of no use at all. Moltiki now completely controls the whole new regime." In Lord moltiki''s luxurious castle, two young people were talking leisurely. The one who just spoke was called Shatt, and the companion''s name was ASMA. They were originally chosen by the gods in the fog capital of Tianyi Empire, and later relied on Lord mortiki... Before the war of the sea family began, many chosen by powerful nobles in the Empire. Although today''s winged empire is no longer as powerful as before, the fog capital is also destroyed due to the emergence of evil gods, and the escaped God electors have begun to switch to other God selected cities, some of them still remain and join the new regime. Better a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. Shatt and ASMA are among the best... Of course, the most important reason for them to stay with Lord moltiki is their previous requirements. Top of cloud and haze! So far, they can''t forget the scene of listening to the Lord of the wind city they met at the top of the cloud and lan... The idea that they can''t rise to fight against it. Since they can''t fight against each other, it''s better to work hard and get at least a lot of benefits. "You two seem very free?" In the room where no one should dare to approach at will, a voice suddenly sounded, which made Xia te and ASMA slightly change their faces at the same time. "Oh... No, we''re not." And at the first time, I heard who the owner of the voice was. "We''re just... Just discussing some things! Yes, discussing things about the real lotus." "Really?" The figure flashed, and there was a person who didn''t belong here - Zhao Nan in their room. "Really? Just spread the news, and naturally someone will be willing to gather. What else can we discuss about such a thing?" "Well... We should always guard against those powerful God elect. Moreover, maybe it will interest evil gods." Zhao Nan breathed. Generally speaking, these two are useless types. Although the strength is above the standard among the chosen ones. However, there are not many such people, even a large number of them. But if the wheel steers in the wind, it is a first-class standard. "How are the preparations?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. ASMA quickly replied, "we have made the guild ready, and the venue of the auction of earthly lotus has been selected. Now we just wait until the day of the auction. And we have announced the rules that only people with rainbow seven color keys are eligible to enter the auction according to your instructions." At this time, Xia te looked at Zhao Nan puzzled and said, "but... Is this entry rule useful? It''s easy to make people realize that maybe this auction is just a trap. The goal is to search for more rainbow seven color keys... We can actually use a more appropriate excuse. Take rainbow seven color keys as the auction funds of earthly lotus..." Zhao Nan said calmly, "do you think it''s stupid?" "Oh... No," said Xia te with a cold sweat, "maybe you have some special intention, but I can''t guess." "If that''s the case, don''t guess. Just wait until the results come out. Although the next words are a little old-fashioned, they will always be useful to you..." Zhao Nan disappeared out of thin air, leaving a voice: "if you don''t care about what you should care about, don''t care. Do more and talk less, and luck won''t stay away from you." After they broke out in a cold sweat, they were speechless for a long time... But this is a person who can never betray. In the depths of their memory, there has always been such a voice telling themselves. It''s like a spell. But it''s not a real magic spell. It''s just a small modification of some memory. Zhao Nan did not go far, but stood squarely above the building. It''s just that everyone here is'' ordered ''not to see him. It''s not too difficult to make Xia te and ASMA obey themselves completely. It''s just to let these two people sneak into the wind city and accept the stabbing of the rewriting blade. Even what needs to be rewritten. If you think about it in advance, it won''t take more than half an hour before and after. Listening to Fengcheng can be completed well when you occasionally go back from the East Sea area. "In fact, it''s better for evil gods to come, so they don''t have to ''invite'' one by one." What seems to be able to get a large number of rainbow seven color keys at one time? Naturally, it''s time for a large number of people with rainbow seven color keys to appear. If you have rainbow seven color keys, but you can''t get them together, you can''t open the road of star spirit to heaven. Only when the road of xinglingtong heaven is opened, the seven color key can be used as the holder, and the number of seven people can shuttle freely. The best way is naturally to exchange needed goods. But. ¡ª¡ªI hold four and you hold three. Together, we can open the way of star spirit to heaven. But because I hold four, I have to occupy four places. ¡ª¡ªWhat? You want four places? Don''t you know that the shipment rate of the three I have is lower? I need five places here! Will you do it? If you don''t, a lot of people outside are waiting to cooperate with me! Of course, this is not all. Cooperation and win-win are also big and people, but it is not necessarily the absolute theme. "The initial exploration team has probably fallen into a bottleneck. The more you explore, the bigger it will be. At this time, you need more manpower... Don''t be too strong, just be a Pathfinder." Zhao Nan finally landed on the roof of a nearby high-rise building and waited... Waiting for the auction with obvious intention. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Auctions always give people a sense of ambition... But if the so-called earthly lotus is true, it is absolutely life-saving. Of course, things such as resurrection gems and secret treasures that can replace a fatal attack are also crazy. But after all, there are restrictions on the use of this thing. Once it is not used in time, even if it is owned, it can only be reduced to furnishings. But the earthly lotus is much more tolerant of time constraints, although the body reconstructed through the earthly lotus will become unable to have power. Try your best to fight once. Even if you die, you can live normally at most. If you win Isn''t this a very tempting idea? Because of the relative premise of immortality. ¡­¡­ One day later, at the auction venue, as the organizers of the auction, Xia te, ASMA and their men put on fake rings, disguised their identity, and wore masks... It can be regarded as a mysterious feeling for those who came to the auction. "There are more people than expected... The attraction of looking at this earthly lotus is really huge." Xia te glanced at all the people on the venue. Some came alone, some in groups, and some in a small team of three or four... Full of hostility. "After all, it''s not just a life-saving thing, but a real life," ASMA said calmly, but her eyes kept searching on the venue. Because the person who instructed them to launch the auction has not yet appeared... Maybe he has hidden in the place and is watching all this coldly? "It''s almost started... I feel like a prey." Xia te frowned, and countless eyes were staring at them on the stage, which made Xia te feel disgusted. "I can''t stand the eyes of these people." ASMA nodded, took a step forward, looked at the people in the hall, and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet." The venue, where there was not much discussion, suddenly became more quiet. ASMA said calmly at this time: "I believe you already know the purpose of coming here. There is only one item in today''s auction, so I won''t say more... First of all, let''s see the real lotus in the world! I believe you should cancel your doubts about it after reading it." I saw two people behind me slowly step out of the car. On the car, three granular objects the size of a finger were simply loaded in a small glass box. ASMA then made an invitation gesture and said, "interested buyers can take a look on the stage. But please abide by the order, one by one." With that, the two people who wheeled out stood aside together. No one will fight for this kind of thing - because if it belongs to private goods, only one idea can be included in their own personal space, and no one can take it away... Therefore, there are no preventive measures for this rare secret treasure in this conference hall. However, the venue suddenly became silent. About a few minutes later, a middle-aged man slowly walked up, approached the glass box and looked carefully. There was a strange light in his eyes. Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, then took a deep breath, looked at ASMA, nodded, and then walked back to his seat at the meeting with a heavy face. "Can this thing really bring the dead back to life? No, I want to have a look." "Well..." "Real? So..." I don''t know when the watchers have formed a long line... At least in this case, discipline still exists. But I just don''t know when this discipline will be ignored. Maybe soon, when the auction officially starts... Xia te and ASMA think of it at the same time. Almost the majority of the chosen people here, but there are also indigenous people - really powerful indigenous people. I don''t know how long later, when the last observer left the stage, the venue became quiet again - quieter than ever. It was like the silence before the storm. ASMA nodded and said again: "It seems that you have no doubt about the authenticity of the items? Then I will announce the auction rules... As you know, the rainbow seven color keys can only be auctioned. And we have graded the rainbow seven color keys. The keys from red to the last color will be advanced twice, with red as 1 Point, the final purple will be 64 points! Then, add up all the keys you have in hand, that is, the funds you can use for auction! But one thing needs to be explained first. For example, if a lotus seed is finally auctioned at 50 points, and the bidder only has a purple key in hand, we will not return the extra 14 points. The only rule is If you have no questions, the auction will officially begin... If you have any questions, please raise them in the next ten seconds. Now start the timing... 1! " It is not an unacceptable auction. With this grading system, it seems that the gap between people is leveled in an instant. It is not the number of keys, but the delivery rate of keys. For those groups or individuals who can not obtain a large number of keys because of the small number of people, but have more than a plurality of high-level keys, it may not be much worse than those groups with a large number of low-level keys. What is the limit of the other party? But no one knows. "Ten... Since everyone has no doubt, the auction officially begins! The starting price of the first lotus seed is... 1 o''clock! Start bidding!" ASMA knocked down the mallet in her hand. "I''ll come first... One o''clock!" Unexpectedly, at the moment when the mallet was knocked down, someone had bid immediately! But this 1-point cry made the buyer collect countless strange eyes. But the buyer didn''t care and said, "what are you looking at? Someone needs to bid. Isn''t it? And if you don''t bid, it belongs to me! Who, I''ve already bid. Don''t you count? How long has it been? Are you professional?" "... the gentleman offered a little! A little for the first time!" ASMA could only do things according to the rules at this time. "Is there anyone else who offered? A little for the second time!" "I''ll give you a yellow spoon!" "I give a yellow spoon and three red spoons!" "A green spoon!" The sound is rising... Faster and faster. At this time, a voice came quietly, "two purple spoons." It was the first buyer to bid a little Chapter 1121 The update was delayed by about three hours. Please see it tomorrow. Sorry Chapter 1122 It was pushed to the level of two purple spoons, which would inevitably attract everyone''s eyes and secretly guess who this person is. The name or something is not displayed, which can at least prove that he is a God chosen person. But the man was alone, as if he had come alone. Is it a lone walker? However, if he is a lone walker, he will take out two purple spoons at once... Is this guy lucky or powerful? Have the two purple spoons reached their limit? However, whether it has reached the limit or not, pushing the first earthly lotus to the level of two purple spoons, that is, 128 points, has made a small number of people refuse to compete in the next competition. The higher the color scale, the more precious it is, especially the last two. Many people have not been able to enter the road of star spirit to heaven, but they are missing these last two keys. Even those who have the last two keys in hand, they may want to think about it carefully. If they are used for auction here... When will they be able to get the same keys in the future. Or there''s no way to get it in the future. Although God selected people all over the world are frantically searching for the descendants of the 100 nationalities in that year, many of the descendants of the 100 nationalities have disappeared in the long river of history, and some of the rest don''t even know that their ancestors are part of the 100 nationalities and live like ordinary people. If someone gets a rare key, there will be almost fewer people left. Therefore, although only a small number of people were rejected outside the bidding door, more than half of them remained silent. Is this man the trustee of the auction? But isn''t it a very clumsy way to increase the price to this extent immediately? As a care, it seems very unqualified... So it''s acute? Or is there only two purple spoons on your body, and everything you do now is just bluff? In any case, ASMA started counting down without prompting this time, and it was the countdown time of the last sound. The wooden mallet is even slowly coming down at this time. When it rings completely, the first earthly lotus will appear its owner. "Two purple spoons, plus a yellow spoon." However, before the gavel finally sounded, someone finally made a bid! ASMA nodded, and the mallet in her hand finally knocked down, but what she had to say had been changed to: "the first time at 135 points." ¡ª¡ªASMA, the guy who just made a noise, do you feel a little familiar? ¡ª¡ªWell, although I used the fake ring to hide my original appearance, many small movements can''t be covered up. It''s that guy... The former leader of fog city, I didn''t expect him to come too. This may become troublesome. ¡ª¡ªTrouble? I don''t think so. William used to be the owner of the fog city. But now the fog is gone. He is just a lost dog. Don''t you remember? It was the city Lord who fled the battlefield halfway after the evil God appeared. Because of his absence in the war state, many of the original defense functions of fogdu can be used. Although it is said that even if they are all opened, they may not be able to resist the evil gods... But if they escape, they will escape. Therefore, if he dares to appear in his true face, let alone travel at night, he can''t even go out of Lyon. Look at him now. He''s alone around. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see anyone. Even his closest men have despised him. ¡ª¡ªWell, let''s watch it quietly. Just finish the auction. When the two talked through private channels, the bidders on the venue had pushed the price up to more than 170 points. This is probably the bottom line for most. Next, those who are still bidding will wait until the last minute every time. But even slowly, he kept shouting. Most people have begun to become audiences. "Tut tut... These guys really hide a lot of keys. Speaking of it, this man, are you all right... I think you''ve been vomiting blood since just now?" "Hehe, I''m used to spitting. It''s the old problem... Cough..." "Lying in the trough, it turned out to be a tuberculosis ghost... Go away from me!! go away!" "Then I won''t bother you... Cough... People now really don''t have any compassion... Cough..." The young man who coughed softly with his handkerchief over his mouth gradually moved away from the crowd. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes. Now it is located in an exotic teahouse outside the auction venue, in a small private room with only him. "Balthas... Did God punish the apostles also come?" He slowly turned the teacup in his hand and said to himself, "but the future goddess didn''t come out this time... Does it mean that this won''t make time end? Or..." Zhao Nan suddenly turned her head, looked at the entrance of the meeting through the window of the small bag room, and frowned: "however, even if I was snooping, the other party obviously didn''t find me. It seems that the road is the right one without distracted will... But who is the other guy?" What makes Zhao Nan wonder is that a person who is constantly bidding in the venue. Unlike others, when giving specific figures, each time they bid by adding a purple spoon... That''s who started bidding. Now there are five purple spoons, and depending on the situation, it seems that they can keep calling. "But why do you have so many purple keys on hand... Is it because you have mastered some channel that can directly obtain the purple keys?" The auction is not just a verbal offer. Once the quotation is made, the key with the same value must be taken out to prove the validity of the quotation. If it hadn''t been for this, someone would have made a false report. So this guy took out one purple spoon after another, which made many people in the meeting surprised and uncertain. While muttering, Zhao Nan frowned slightly and his eyes remained unchanged, but everything nearby had been incorporated into his perception in the sight world. There are some guys who can hide themselves. One is four. Three of them are evil gods! The rotating cup suddenly stopped, "finally willing to appear." Although the earthly lotus is extremely precious, for the evil gods, the attraction is not great for the evil gods. " There is only one possibility that evil gods will come. That''s for the bidders at the auction. Rainbow seven color keys can only be obtained by the chosen one, and others can only be obtained from the chosen one, even evil gods. Therefore, this auction with rainbow seven color keys as the most competitive funds is no different from a good place for evil gods to obtain keys. "But... I heard Julius say that Levin has been loyal to okanes. I didn''t expect it to be true." There are four, three evil gods... The last one is Lei Wen! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Already... The seventh purple spoon, this guy, it''s ruthless!" In the meeting hall, when the seventh purple key appeared, it had become silent... The young man in front of him still had a comfortable expression. Of course, seven purple spoons are not surprising. There are so many people here. Not to mention seven, even twenty or thirty may be taken out in minutes... The problem is that it is made by the same person. "Is this guy so poor that he has only a purple spoon? Sure enough, he is capricious when he has money?" This is probably the voice of most people. At this time, even ASMA and Xia Te on the stage were surprised by the guy who could take out seven purple spoons! ¡ª¡ªASMA... Isn''t this man our boss? ¡ª¡ªIt shouldn''t be. The boss said he wanted to do this auction. What''s the significance if he came out to bid? ¡ª¡ªI''m just saying, I don''t think many people in this world have the ability to be so crazy except the boss. Although it must have been disguised at a glance. However, with so many purple spoons on hand, it will be difficult to get out of Lyon after the auction. ¡ª¡ªWe''d better take care of ourselves. I don''t care how many purple spoons this guy has on hand. What matters is how many keys we can get after the auction, and then how many people will make the idea of these keys! ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of... Do you feel a lot colder here? I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of hair in my heart. ¡ª¡ªCold? ASMA was stunned and looked around the venue suspiciously... It seemed that a strange atmosphere began to appear in the venue unconsciously. "Who¡° But a cold hum broke out from the crowd! With the appearance of this cold hum, the whole venue suddenly began to be filled with a white cold! The floor was covered with a thick layer of frost at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. "The earthly lotus is real. I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time. I''m really surprised to see it here." At the same time, a voice appeared around him, and ASMA subconsciously looked at the source of the voice for the first time. But I saw a young man with gray hair and pale face. I didn''t know when he had stood where the earthly lotus was placed. And! Only where this man stood, there was no cold. "Who are you?" ASMA immediately looked vigilant, and Xia te and his men took out their weapons at this time. But the young man reached out and gently patted the glass residue covered with the earthly lotus, "speaking, you should be able to know who I am... Can''t the chosen one see these?" The man, with a swing of his fingers, pointed to his head and smiled. This person. Okanes. PS: I''m sorry it''s a little late... I took a nap because I couldn''t carry it. Chapter 1123 It''s not just okaness. Behind the venue, three other intruders appeared at the same time. Only a few screams came from the end of the venue, and then the figure flying upside down crashed into the crowd, which immediately caused a sound of surprise. "Evil god! It''s evil god!" Correctly speaking, the panic situation should start with someone saying the word "evil god"! At the beginning, a dozen evil gods joined hands and directly beat a level 6 God selected city without fighting back! The sub evil god is undoubtedly equivalent to a nightmare for the God elect, especially for the God elect of today''s acquired wing empire. The fear brought by the evil god makes another person around the evil god obviously ignored. Raven. As the God elect in the evil god camp, Lei Wen is also the only one so far. People who used to be underground shadow Empire didn''t walk in the earth for long. If anyone can recognize it at a glance, it probably won''t exceed ten fingers. At this time, Levin''s eyes swept quickly over the venue, but when he saw that okaness on the stage in front nodded slightly to himself, he took a step forward and Lang said: "I now announce that everything here seems to have been. You have only two choices now! First, trade the keys you have in hand to me. Remember, it''s best not to send them before that. Otherwise, we will directly punish the chosen ones who can''t trade. Second, you don''t trade them, but I will kill them myself Death, through inheritance, you will finally get the rainbow seven color key on you. " Be quiet. After a silence, there was a cold hum: "hum, after talking so much, it''s actually a meaning. Is it a dead end if you don''t hand over the key?" Lei Wen quickly looked for the speaker and said calmly, "I did say more, but I just gave you time to think. Because from now on, we don''t intend to give you more time to think. Now the transaction starts... From you." Point directly at the person who spoke first. The crowd quickly dispersed, making the man suddenly feel helpless. His face changed sharply, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t listen to this guy! Even if you obediently hand over the key, you''ll still be dead. It''s better to rush together now. There are few of them, and we may not have no way to live! What we need at this time is unity!" That said. But even within the same group, they may not be able to trust each other, not to mention that the people who only come to the venue come from different places, and they may not even have any intersection with each other. Maybe you''re right. If we go together, we may not have no way to live, and we can keep our own keys... But who are the people who live? Who are the people who die? Do we all work together, or do some people fish in troubled waters and run away just waiting for chaos? Maybe the people who die just make wedding clothes for others? "In that case, you go first! Is it interesting to shout without action?" Quite disdainful voice... I just don''t know where it came from. The speaker is probably deliberately hiding himself at the moment. The truth is so simple that everyone knows... The problem is that the simpler things are, the harder it is to make people synchronize. At this moment, Levin has come towards himself! If you try your best, maybe you can get away from this place before the other party reacts... The walls of this building should not be too thick. The man suddenly sighed, angry, as if he had given up. The white light flashed on his hand and had grabbed a rainbow key, red, green and blue. "Trade," he asked, looking at ray calmly. Levin also said calmly, "just send it out like me. Won''t you choose the person in front of you?" With a cold hum, the man stretched out his palm and opened it... But at this moment, a dazzling light burst out from the large keys in his hand! It''s just to explode the bright spar, but the white light generated in an instant is enough to completely hinder people''s sight! As soon as the bright crystal burst, the man closed his eyes in advance! At the moment, he suddenly opened and his body shot out towards the top at the same time, intending to break the ceiling above and leave this place! Hum, I''ve experienced many battles. How can I be frightened by you? What about evil gods? I''m not playing with them? Wait, there seems to be something wrong. Suddenly there was a black, a black-and-white and two-color light ball that constantly crisscrossed. At the moment, it completely surrounded itself. An unprecedented fear invaded his brain in an instant. Then... Everything disappeared. Bang -! When the white light shone, in the process of rapid vision recovery, a strange sound sounded, as if it was the sound of some heavy object falling! When the line of sight is completely clear, I don''t know when a strange puppet has appeared on the ground... Even when I look carefully, I can see that the puppet is seven or eight points similar to the man who is about to trade with Lei Wen. At this moment, Lei Wen walked directly in front of the puppet, dropped a strange Scepter in his hand and tapped it gently on the puppet. The whole puppet broke into pieces. Lei Wen continued to say calmly, "in this way, it''s an example... Now, come here and make a deal for me." The scepter in his hand stretched out and pointed casually to one of the crowd. But what happened just now... Is this puppet the man just now? ASMA couldn''t help sliding a drop of cold sweat from her forehead. Looking at the faint smile of okaness leaning on the earthly lotus platform not far away, is it the hand of the evil god? ASMA exchanged her eyes with Charlotte quietly, and moved back an inch at the same time. Unexpectedly, okaness looked straight at the moment and said with a low smile, "do you want to become a puppet?" Sure enough! Their hearts jumped wildly at the same time... What a terrible ability to turn people directly into puppets? It''s totally unexpected that this auction will be favored by evil gods. At this time, ASMA and Xia te kept sending emails to Zhao Nan, hoping to get his help... However, no matter how many emails, they never got a response! Damn it, did he also fear evil gods, so he didn''t dare to show up? They suddenly had this idea in their hearts... But how can they get out of trouble now? Looking at some people who have reluctantly come to Levin to trade at this time, ASMA''s secret discussion with Xia te seems to have a breakthrough! These three evil gods have a God chosen one to follow! Maybe he is doing something for the evil god - or the evil god will need God''s chosen one to serve him! "Lord evil god!" ASMA took a deep breath and said to okaness, "we will also give you the rainbow seven color key, and even want you to confess who is behind the auction!" Okaness seemed a little interested. "Oh? Is this a direct betrayal of your boss?" Xia te shook his head and said, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Lord evil god, your strength makes us fear." "So?" okaness looked at them playfully. ASMA opened the door and said, "Lord evil god, if you can, please let us work under your hands!" Okaness was stunned, then laughed and said, "it''s rare to surrender on the spot! I even wondered if your boss was also surrendered on the spot like you." They didn''t look very good. Strictly speaking, when they were at the top of Yunlan, they did the same. They directly abandoned their employer and planned to join the listening wind city. "This... Lord evil god, what do you mean?" Xia te asked carefully. Okaness glanced at the earthly lotus and said, "this thing is made by a guy I know. I''m curious how your boss got it... Or your boss is actually someone I know? Let''s say, who is the owner of this auction?" "Lord evil god, you should understand that if we can''t get your exact answer, we don''t intend to completely turn over with our current boss." ASMA''s eyes are slightly bright... His back has been soaked with sweat. But okaness said coldly, "there is nothing so cheap in the world. What do you think you are? Dare to bargain with me?" Raise your hand! A faint light came out, and in the blink of an eye, Shatt was covered by a black-and-white rotating light ball. When the light ball retreats, the body has turned into a motionless puppet! ASMA was shocked at this time and subconsciously stepped back two steps... Then she realized the horror of the evil god! "I said, I said! I said nothing!" asmari hurriedly said: "the owner behind the auction is... Ah!!" But ASMA on the stage, holding her head and trembling all over, fell to the ground. Her expression became abnormally distorted because of pain and couldn''t say a word anymore! Okaness frowned. He always felt that this situation seemed to have been seen somewhere... Once he was about to tell some secrets, it would be like punishment. The temple of truth was once used to restrict members from divulging secrets! For a moment, the figure of the real master of the house of truth flashed through okanas''s mind! He looked around in amazement, but saw that the people under the stage were looking at the stage in amazement. Naturally, he was shocked by the situation here. "In... Or not..." okaness shrunk his eyes and didn''t let go of any one in the venue. It was his turn to wonder. At this time, one of the two evil gods in the meeting went directly to okanes, frowned and said, "okanes, what happened? I feel that you have a moment of fear." Okanis shook his head... If it was that guy, fear was the most normal situation. It would not be him... If it were him, the will once imposed on me would not disappear. But what''s the matter with this guy... Is it just my illusion? His eyes fell on ASMA again. It was obvious that the guy had passed out. Okaness turned his mind and suddenly said, "Levin, don''t waste time! I''m tired of watching the frightened faces of these insects. If anyone procrastinates, kill him directly." "Yes." The loyal man nodded respectfully at this time. When he looked at the person again, his eyes were filled with a frightening cold meaning, "next, complete the transaction for me in three seconds!" It can directly turn people into puppets without the slightest resistance... Since Lei Wen''s cold drink, many people rushed directly to him. At this time, behind the crowd, a young man was lowering his head, "not good... I can only hand over all the keys? But although I have made a plan for a long time, someone will ask me about all the purple keys, but I have never considered the emergence of evil gods. I can''t escape at all!" The young man took a deep breath and looked at the man named okaness in the stands. At this time, his attention seemed to be more attracted than the guy who fainted? As for the other two evil gods... Can they really control everyone''s actions? The young man suddenly made a bold decision. While everyone moved forward, he slowly stepped back... Step by step, step by step! It''s almost the door! The young man was suddenly overjoyed. But at this moment, I suddenly heard the cold hum of one of the evil gods, "sure enough, there are still some unwise guys. If you can really escape so easily, what evil gods do we call?" On the four corners of the venue, several ice sculptures suddenly appeared - impressively, those who were running away were frozen by the cold ice. They looked so good that they kept a moment of panic and regret. At this point, no one dared to have the ambition to escape in front of these evil gods. Instead, they lined up one by one and went towards Lei Wen. "But... What''s the situation?" The young man looked at his whole body in amazement. He was ready to be disabled even if he didn''t die. He even regretted that his intestines were green when he saw those ice sculptures appear. However, in the end, he seemed to have nothing? The evil god doesn''t seem to notice himself? No... not only did the evil gods not notice themselves, but even those who participated in the auction seemed to be completely blind to themselves at this time! Obviously, the position where you are standing now should be more conspicuous! The young man subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, his arms trembled slightly, and waved at one of the evil gods... The evil god didn''t seem to see it! Everyone didn''t see it! "Hell... I feel good. Now it seems to be transparent?" the young man reached out and patted his cheek... After being sure he wasn''t dreaming, he suddenly hit a spirit and ran up from the side channel quickly! Finally, I walked through the exit blocked by the evil god. "Wait, he really can''t see me?" the young man licked his lips, turned back in an instant, and slowly approached the evil god blocking the door in front of him. "Since you can''t see me... Then..." an unprecedented enthusiasm flashed in the youth''s eyes! So what? Of course, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to give this evil god a good lesson! The young man''s heart beat despairingly at this time, "I will become the first God elect who can kill evil gods!" Unexpectedly, when he was close to the evil god and was ready to wave his weapon, his body seemed to be no longer under his own control. He fell to the ground and rolled out directly towards the exit, "shit, what happened?" When the young man rolled away, the evil god blocking the door turned his head in doubt and said to himself, "is it an illusion?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!!!!" But he said that after the youth rolled out of the channel of the auction, he didn''t even stop, but he was still rolling! Even directly rolled out of the street, rolling from people to people, not only didn''t hit anyone, but also didn''t disturb anyone. In this way, he rolled into a small teahouse without disturbing the guests in the teahouse. He didn''t stop until he finally rolled into a private room. But I bumped all the way and my face was swollen into a pig''s head. "What the hell!" The young man''s legs fell down from his face and knew that he had hit the wall... But his body could move by itself. He shook his head vigorously. At first, an evil God appeared inexplicably in the venue, and then he rolled out like a ghost! And rolled to this place and saw a guy drinking tea slowly. "Did you get me out?" the young man frowned. He sat down carelessly to Zhao Nan and said discontentedly, "do you know that I could almost kill an evil god just now?" Zhao Nan took a breath and put the teacup gently on the table, "but before you can succeed, you probably have a different head... Not seeing doesn''t mean you can''t feel it. Are you just those low IQ monsters who once wandered in the chosen city?" The young man was stunned, and then suddenly came over: "I said, why can''t you see me? It''s amazing. How did you do it? Is it a secret treasure? Are you interested in exchanging with me? Don''t worry, I''ll take out something that makes you feel satisfied." Zhao Nan looked at the young man up and down at this time, and suddenly said, "since this is the case, exchange a hundred purple spoons with me." "A hundred?" the young man jumped up with great response. "Do you think it''s cabbage on the road? You can get a big basket by digging casually?" "So you know that the purple spoon is not Chinese cabbage?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "but it wasn''t like this at the auction." "Auction..." the young man frowned, subconsciously looked at the window, but found that it was not far from the auction venue, so he instinctively shrunk his neck, "I won''t tell you! I''m leaving!" Hell, the straight-line distance between the evil god and himself is probably no more than 100 meters. It''s clearly still a dangerous area! But the moment he was about to push the door, the young man had to stop his steps - because he heard such words: if you want to go, go back the same way. His face changed slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, what did you save me for?" The young man finally sat down again with an impatient face. Zhao Nan opened the door and said, "I''m curious. Where did you get so many purple spoons?" The young man thought for a moment and said, "I''m lucky. I hit a monster a few days ago. Once it exploded, it was a big purple spoon." "What kind?" Zhao Nan continued with great patience. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a rare variety or something." the young man took out his ear. Zhao Nan''s patience still said, "do you always remember the appearance?" "I don''t remember!" the young man replied faster. Zhao Nan had to look sorry and said, "in that case, it''s no use keeping you. Go back to the original place." The young man was stunned... His body flew uncontrollably at this time, then shot directly out of the window and went towards the entrance of the auction again! Similarly, it didn''t disturb anyone on the street... Just if it flew in like this!! son of a gun! The young man hurriedly shouted: "I said, I said!! have something to discuss, don''t do so absolutely!!!" Seeing that his body was about to rush into the entrance of the auction venue, the young man closed his eyes in horror. But at this time, the body seemed to have stopped and slowly returned to the original road. Finally, he sat opposite Zhao Nan with his head down and sigh, looked nervously, and hesitated several times. Zhao Nan said calmly, "do you need me to give you a deadline?" The young man grabbed his hair in annoyance and suddenly said, "it''s fake." "What fake?" Zhao Nan frowned. The young man suddenly stretched out his hand and patted on the table, "I said, this thing is fake!" After that, the palm retracted, and the impressively placed on the left was a purple spoon emitting a faint light. Zhao Nan quietly picked up the purple spoon, looked at it for a moment, then looked at the young man and said, "this is the real thing." The young man suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t say it''s not real." A sneer suddenly appeared on Zhao Nan''s face. The young man was startled and dared not die any more. "He said that this thing is fake because I made it myself. He said that it is true because it can open the way of star spirit to heaven as well as other seven color keys! You see!" Zhao Nan nodded subconsciously. It can be said that it is very clear. But then the question comes... If it''s true, how can this guy do this? Chapter 1124 At this time, the doubts wrapped in Zhao Nan''s brain gradually increased. It''s OK to confuse the fake with the real, but in the end, fake things can be used together with the real goods and have the same functions... Can fake goods still be called fake goods? "Do it once and show me." Suddenly, Zhao Nan looked at the young man and said directly. Or because he was too stunned, the young man was stunned and said, "what?" Zhao Nan said slowly, "I said, make it for me at the scene. Didn''t you say you made the purple spoon? So prove it to me now." The young man instinctively wanted to refuse... But once he thought that if he refused, he would fly into the auction hall again to face the evil god. It would be miserable, so he hesitated and said, "well, I have used up all the materials before I came. I can''t make it if you let me make it for a while." But Zhao Nan said, "what materials do you need?" The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "the materials are not ordinary goods. I''m afraid you can''t take them out." "Just say it." Zhao Nan said calmly. The young man smiled and said, "listen... Polar meteorite, pyrolite, BAM pyrolite, rainbow mud, gelsley hard, hard, hardwood core..." With every thing I say, a white light will flash on the table in front of me... After the white light, it is the corresponding material! "Enough?" Zhao Nan said calmly when he saw the young man stop. "Oh... No..." the young man turned back and didn''t believe in evil. His speech speed immediately increased, and he gushed: "the hot sun dragon crystal stone, the powder of the single horn of the ghost monster, the heart of the Earth Dragon King,..." There are dozens of samples in a row, each of which is rare. However, white light still flashes frequently, and the so-called materials are not lacking. "What else?" "The one eye of the deep sea red devil, the blessing gem of the goddess of ice and snow,..." "What else?" "The essence of cloud and mist, the revival of everything in the early spring, the crystallization of the top spirit of the five star stage..." the young man gasped almost all the rare materials he knew, but the speed of these materials did not appear to be slower than that of his speaking. Finally, the young man reddened his eyes, "the old lady''s foot binding!!! Sleeping trough... There are all!! hero, give you your knees, okay, I surrender!!" I saw that the whole small private room was almost filled with these rare materials at the moment, leaving only a third of an acre of land where they sat opposite each other. As for the precious light of the material, it had already blinded the young man''s eyes. He greedily stretched out his hand and grabbed a pile of materials in his own hands. He even wanted to rub them into his body. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan made a snap. Everything in front of him, like a bubble at the moment, suddenly burst apart, leaving only a few things like stars slowly floating away, and finally disappeared. The young man looked at his empty hands in amazement and suddenly understood: "you... Tease me?" Zhao Nan said, "if these materials can really make keys, I can get you as many as you want... But if you can''t get them, I don''t mind turning you into a human key. For example, the evil god in the meeting can turn people into puppets... Do you think it''s possible to become keys?" The young man''s face changed sharply. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, what do I need to say to satisfy you?" But in my heart, I was secretly guessing what this man came from... Obviously, he was also a God chosen one. But where is the chosen one? He was so fierce that he could get himself out quietly from the eyes of the three evil gods. Just now your body is out of control. The system clearly gives an improvement: you are attacked by player Zhao Nan and can start the defense and resistance mode. Zhao Nan or something... Seems to have heard the name somewhere? However, due to the pressure at the moment, it seems that I can''t remember it in a short time. "What can satisfy people except the truth?" The young man sighed, "I said... If I can copy the items, do you believe it?" At this time, Zhao Nan directly pushed the teacup in front of the youth and said calmly, "there is nothing to believe or not believe. If you can do it in front of me, it is existence." After hesitating for a moment, the young man finally reached out and put his hands on the left and right sides of the tea cup at the same time. Almost for a moment, the tea cup in front of him had changed from one to two. It can be said that it appears out of thin air... Not that it is taken out of personal space. Zhao Nan is confident that she can see this. Zhao Nan as like as two peas as like as two peas, and even a cup of tea, can be made by himself. He can only control the most basic molecules around him and arrange the same arrangement. But so far, we can only carefully and differently restore these ordinary dead objects. What is more complicated, let alone a secret treasure, is even an ordinary weapon used by the chosen one, because it can''t be made with one or two special skills. As for the rainbow seven color spoon, it is obviously a special prop with special functions, not to mention. Zhao Nan picked up even a teacup and looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, he put his hand on the tea table, and a white light slowly extended towards both ends. At the same time, the blue and black void devoured the soul also appeared in front of the youth bit by bit. This means the most obvious. This time, without much hesitation, the young man stretched out his hands and put them on the top of the empty soul. But there is no tea cup, and another one can be copied in an instant. "Eh?" the young man suddenly frowned and looked a little dignified. At this time, he closed his eyes directly, and the outstretched palms also changed a little, releasing a little color light from his hands. I don''t know how long it took, the young man''s forehead began to be covered with fine beads of sweat. His breathing seemed to get messy! However, at this time, a very vague virtual shadow began to appear above the ghost of the void and under the youth''s hands. Void soul devouring is its own weapon, which can be used as an arm for a long time. At the moment, it is not difficult for Zhao nan to judge what it is from the image of the virtual shadow. Just... Zhao Nan suddenly looked at the young man. But at this time, the gradually solidified virtual shadow disappeared in an instant, and the young man in front of him gushed out a mouthful of blood, pressed his hands on the table, gasped, his face was very pale, and said unbelievably: "can''t copy... What is this? The only thing?" "Oh?" Zhao Nan reached out to reclaim the void and devour the soul, and said calmly, "if it''s the only item, can''t you copy it?" The young man was stunned. Only then did he react. He unexpectedly exposed his weakness unconsciously. At the moment, he said with a bitter smile: "I''m really unlucky today." "Really?" Zhao Nan said, "at least I''m not an evil god. Even if you''re unlucky, you don''t know it''s the most unlucky." "Almost!" the young man shook his head. He sighed, sat down listlessly, took out the medicine and drank it slowly. Zhao Nan said at this time, "is this ability of reproduction just your own professional skill?" If it is a will power, Zhao Nan can feel it. Obviously, the youth just didn''t use the will power... And although this guy also has the will, it''s only a weak degree of will. Zhao Nan even has an intuition that the other party''s will power is still an attack type. Naturally, this type has nothing to do with replication. "Demon technician, my deputy profession." the young man Leng Buding said, "at the beginning, we still need to use materials, but we can get rid of the restrictions of materials slowly. As long as it is not the only thing and the ability required by the skill itself is enough, it can be copied directly." Eighteen sequence Somehow, when the young man said ''demon technician'', a vice occupation he had never heard of, the term flashed through Zhao Nan''s heart. Eighteen sequence. Among all occupations, it has reached the extreme of a certain field, the top 18 occupations in the world. Zhao Nan''s known occupations include her own, the sky sword saint of feinina, the saint of Xu Yang, the shining Knight king of Princess Youluo... It seems that Xiao Anya''s is the same. As for the of Tuoba grass, not to mention. That woman''s occupation was originally a powerful occupation that was most suitable for Tuoba grass in order to destroy the global system. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "how did you get this job?" The young man frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to matter how I got it. The key is that I''ve got it... And this profession is the only one hidden." Zhao Nan nodded, "name." The young man squinted and said, "Lin Junjie." ¡ª¡ªPlayer Lin Junjie and player Zhao Nan submit a friend application to you. If you don''t make an operation within 30 seconds, it will be rejected automatically by default. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well... If there is nothing, I want to go home..." Lin Junjie looked at Zhao Nan and hesitated. Since he agreed to the other party''s friend''s application, this guy hasn''t said anything, that is, he has been waiting for a pair of dead fish eyes to look at himself. This makes Lin Junjie feel great pressure, and even a kind of chrysanthemum itching. But obviously, such questions can''t be answered... Lin Junjie doesn''t dare to really leave at this time. God knows whether the dead fish eye will be nervous again and throw himself back to the venue of the auction? I don''t know what''s going on in the auction hall. It''s basically different from what Lin Junjie thinks... Zhao Nan can probably think of what Lin Junjie is thinking, but he doesn''t care about what the other party thinks at this time. He needs to take a good look at the auction. Zhao Nan really hopes to gather a large number of people with rainbow seven color keys in this way. Because of the distrust between the key holders, many rainbow seven color keys can not come out in a complete set. Then gather these people together, see what type of keys they have, and then reassemble them. Even Zhao Nan is still planning to guess that the evil god will rob the key in the venue. If the evil god acts, then he acts against the evil god... If the evil god does not come, then he acts against the key holder himself, probably in the same way as Lei Wen in the current venue, which is nothing more than direct coercion to save time. However, the problem is different now. Zhao Nan doesn''t even have to take the risk to shoot the evil god. The key to all this is... The Deputy professional in front of us is demon Technician... Lin Junjie! The professional ability to infinitely copy items other than the only category is equal to mastering countless rainbow seven color keys. In this case, the number of keys in the venue is simply not enough. Therefore, no matter who owns the key at this auction, it has no value for Zhao Nan. Although the auction was prepared for some time, he did not think that he had lost the value of selling and became useless - it should be said that if he had not prepared for the auction, he would not have met Lin Junjie, a demon technician. It''s just that the effect is far better than what you designed. But... The auction finally started. "Since you have lost your original meaning... Then give it another meaning. You can''t waste it." Zhao Nan suddenly stood up and took Lin Junjie. "Where are you going?" "There''s something wrong. Wait for me here before I come back. Don''t leave." Then he pushed the door straight out. Lin Junjie was stunned. Seeing that the door had been closed, he suddenly aroused his spirits and said with a loud smile: "silly? Who will wait for you here... Silly bird! I''m leaving now, you blow!" Unexpectedly, just when I wanted to stand up, my legs seemed to grow hundreds of meters long roots towards the floor, but I couldn''t move. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the auction venue. Most of the people stood aside with a lost face and nervousness. They are people who have completed the transaction. Naturally, the reason for the loss is that the rainbow seven color spoon that I finally got has now fallen into the hands of others... But I can''t get anything. The reason for my uneasiness is that I don''t know what these evil gods will do to me after the transaction is completed. There are already several guys here who don''t have eyes, so they died. Those ice sculptures and puppets are like hanging sharp knives, always reminding people not to act rashly. At this time, there are not many people left who have not yet conducted the transaction. Seeing that the transaction is about to end. The evil god who blocked the entrance also came to okaness and said with a smile: "this harvest is good! I don''t know who made the auction, but it was cheaper for us in the end." "Let''s leave as soon as raven finishes the deal." okaness said calmly at this time. The evil god said in amazement, "why? I still want to play with these guys when the business is over." "Don''t get into trouble." okaness frowned. "If you want to have fun, you can find it back." "How can those numb guys who have been tortured by fear be compared with these fresh meat?" the evil god said unhappily: "it''s rare to come out once. How can you have a good time! Okanes, if you want to go, go first, or I''ll catch up with you at last." "In that case, remember to count me." another evil god was talking. The eyes are not as black and white as ordinary people''s books, but as transparent as glass, constantly emitting bursts of cold. An evil god named the dead in the ice prison. As for the other one, he has a strong physique, but he has a triangle on his head with infinite power. The title of evil god is the king of magic. His favorite is to pull out the body of the prey bit by bit with both hands, especially his fingers. "Ice prison, are you fooling around with magic?" okanas frowned again. The evil god of ice prison said calmly, "I just want to know what you are worried about. There is no guy here who can threaten us." Okaness said calmly, "it''s just that now that you have the key, you want to enter the road of star spirit to heaven as soon as possible. Is it more important to play with these weak guys than to go up the road of star spirit to heaven and pursue to a higher level?" At the moment, the magic evil god said, "of course not! And there is no place to compare. But I don''t think it''s necessary to be in such a hurry at all. The road of star spirit to heaven has been opened for some time. Now what''s the difference even if it''s a day or two later?" "Lord okaness, all the transactions have been completed." at this time, Levin suddenly came over, holding a person in his arm, "and I found an interesting person in the transaction." "Oh? What interesting guy?" the magic demon asked curiously, "who is this guy?" Levin threw the man on his hand to the ground and said, "this man''s name is William... Say his name. I don''t think the three adults have much impression. But if they are the former city master of the chosen city fog, I think the three adults will have an impression." "That''s the waste city master who escaped on the spot?" the magic evil God opened his eyes and looked at William lying on the ground. He opened his frightened eyes, but his whole body could not move. He should have been imprisoned by some way. At this time, the magic evil god squatted down and stretched out his palm as big as a palm fan, but his fingers twisted slightly, clamped one of William''s fingers and gently rubbed them. "In fact, I also want to thank you for your escape, because your escape enabled me to get a lot of lovely toys faster. How do you think I should reward you?" Click. The finger in front of him was suddenly broken. William''s eyes were wide open at the moment, with a painful look on his face, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "Yes, yes, that''s the expression. It''s the highest enjoyment." the magic evil god laughed and pulled his hand holding each other''s fingers! A finger was pulled out of William''s palm. The sharp pain of heart drilling made William''s eyes seem to jump out of his eyes at the moment. However, at this time, the magic evil god was more excited. One by one, he directly pulled out all the fingers on one palm of William''s hand! The tenacious nerve made the owner of the once foggy city bear the severe pain, but now he had a feeling that he would get better after he fainted. Even if the other party directly kills, it''s better than this torture. The evil gods in the ice prison on one side also looked with great interest at this time - the daily life of evil gods is actually very boring. Often because of boredom, several evil gods gather together to exchange their experience of having fun. At this time, okaness was not interested at all. "The transaction has been completed. If you want to have fun, please help yourself. I''ll go back first. Levin, follow me." "Yes." Seeing okaness leave slowly, the magic king didn''t turn his head back, just shook his huge palm and said, "go slowly, I won''t send you now." But at this time, a voice came faintly from the venue, "will it be really interesting to pull out people''s fingers?" "Of course..." seemed to respond subconsciously. The magic evil god still didn''t look back at this time, but his finger suddenly bounced. The bounce of the fingers was almost invisible, but what the fingers ejected was a sharp air flow, directly towards the direction of the sound. Touch -!! The loud noise shook the whole auction hall almost in the next moment It scared everyone here at once. With a frown, okaness turned around and saw that the stage was filled with smoke and dust at the moment, which was the attack of the magic King... But who appeared here and could not be found until he made a sound? At this time, the dust slowly dispersed, and one of the figures could be seen standing. The magic evil god and the ice prison evil god were facing each other at the same time. The magic evil god said, "Oh, stop it? It seems that something passed in front of me just now, but I didn''t see it. It seems that you played a trick?" "Well, a little bit took away an interesting person." in the hazy, the voice came again. At this moment, the line of sight is gradually clear. What you can see is a thin figure... With a strange mask. Levin frowned instantly because the other party didn''t show his name... He was the chosen one. At this time, the magic evil god laughed and said, "there are not many people who can stop me. You have some skills. Let me pull out your fingers one by one later." The evil god of ice prison was more cautious than the evil god of magic, and suddenly said, "I was willing to come out at last. It seems that there are really many guys who covet this auction." Unexpectedly, the man wearing the mask said calmly at this time: "don''t look, there is no ambush nearby, just me... In addition, okanas, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you forgotten to say hello after seeing your master?" Okaness, who was named, changed his face slightly and subconsciously said, "you are... King!" Chapter 1125 Only one guy can be called the king... So called by okaness and so called by all the gods. The magic evil god suddenly changed his face and said in surprise: "okaness, you say he is..." Obviously, thinking of the horror of the active man, he subconsciously took a small step back, but suddenly he was excited, frowned and said, "no, didn''t you say that man no longer exists?" The eyes of the magic evil god were locked on the strange man with a mask on the stage again, while the palm of the ice prison evil god behind him was slowly opened, but his face was silent. After the initial panic, okanas has calmed down. Facing the question of the magic evil god, he didn''t answer, just looked at the stage with doubt. But after seeing the mask freak on the stage looking around, he suddenly said, "children can sleep when they are tired. You can''t watch the next play." If the meaning is unclear. But it soon revealed its meaning - on the venue of the auction, except for the three evil gods, almost all the staff fell to the ground at this moment. It''s not death, it''s just a way to fall down because of sleep... Even Lei Wen, who was released by the evil god, can''t escape the end of sleep at the moment. To solve all the guys on the venue... For the three evil gods, even simple time has just touched the edge. But such a strange place made everyone unconscious. The three evil gods asked themselves that they couldn''t do it... What''s more strange is that this kind of silent situation! Even the special effect of will power... But I can''t feel the breath of any will power at present. The hand behind the evil god in the ice prison was more open at the moment, and a sharp ice crystal was slowly stretched out from his palm at the moment. "I advise you to be quiet." unexpectedly, the mask freak on the stage looked at the evil god of ice prison and said calmly: "it''s Fair for me to ask myself. But if you do it, I can''t guarantee what will happen next... Of course, I like things that can kill time." A relaxed taste, supplemented the above words, "after all, I personally still hate to sue things in this way of violence." Unable to sense the strength of the other party''s will power... It seems that there is no way to judge the strength of the other party. At the moment, okaness did not give a positive response... The possibility that this strange man is the Lord of truth seems to be increasing. No matter who it is, it must not be the guy who comes to all the sub gods... If he is really the Lord of truth, no one can know what the consequences will be if he makes a move at this moment. Silence can torture people... It seems that even evil gods are no exception. The sharp ice crystal is now squeezed into the palm of the evil god of the ice prison bit by bit. Until the ice crystal completely disappeared, the hands of the evil god in the ice prison naturally fell down. But okaness said coldly, "you are not the Lord of truth." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ You are not the Lord of truth. In this way, the hearts and minds of the magic evil god and the evil god of ice prison are raised in an instant... Just wait for how the mask freak plans to answer. If the answer is interesting and hesitant, or there is something indescribable, the two evil gods will not hesitate to take action. "Then think I''m not good." But I heard the mask freak on the stage shrug his shoulders, look indifferent and say, "if so, you three should be able to put down some boring things such as psychological baggage? I spent some time preparing for the auction. I was supposed to watch an interesting play, but you broke it." The mask freak took a step forward, "I''m very unhappy, so if you three are still so afraid of hands and feet, I''ll be even more unhappy. Because it''s a very interesting day and it''s all broken by you in the end. Well, okanes, I''m not someone you know now... Then let''s put your horse here. Who will go first? But it''s ok if you go together." Standing on the edge of the stage, he did it directly at this time without making any preparations... Just like looking at the ocean when he was wrong on the cliff, waiting for the hand of the three evil gods at the moment. Magic evil god and ice prison evil god at the same time let the afterglow of their eyes fall on okaness. Compared with these evil gods who closed themselves in the secret world of evil gods long ago, okaness is the only evil god who followed the Lord of truth after the World War II. If anyone is the most familiar, it is naturally him. Therefore, although the above has not been discussed, at the moment, the magic evil god and the ice prison evil god are very tacitly waiting for okaness''s action. If he takes action, the two evil gods will not hesitate to attack. At this moment, okanas suddenly stretched out his palm, in which a small black-and-white light ball was slowly rotating! Do it!! The magic evil god and the ice prison evil god condensed their eyes at the same time. Almost in the next moment, they released the terrible God field towards the mask freak on the stage! However! Just the moment they released the realm of God, the two evil gods felt something wrong... Because okanas''s attack was obviously a beat slow? What the hell? But after seeing that okaness quickly threw out the black-and-white and two-color light ball in his hand, he directly picked up Levin on the ground, and without saying a word, his body turned into a black meteor and rushed out of the auction venue! Gone... Or escaped!! Although it was only a moment, it was enough for the thinking of magic evil god and ice prison evil god to complete a thinking jump! Okaness''s seemingly aggressive behavior was clearly to lure himself and the two of them to attack. When the two of them really attack, okaness''s goal will be achieved! That''s the way to cover his departure! The reason why okaness had to use this means only one!! At the same time, the will of the two gods was fixed beside the strange man on the stage, and they didn''t dare to move for a moment - the mask strange man on the stage was motionless at the moment, but the remaining two evil gods were sweating! Okaness escaped... This guy is really a king! I was the first to shoot this terrible guy... It''s over, it''s over! "Hey, guys. It''s not a good quality to give up halfway. I''ve obviously stopped fighting back and let you attack, but you really stopped?" The mask freak jumped down directly from the stage at this time, "the guy okaness left. I''ll go after him later... As for you two, just relieve me a little before that." It was like an ordinary man walking towards them, and there was no way to feel that there was a little power in him... But because of okaness''s selfish escape, it cast a shadow of fear on the hearts of the two evil gods. "Oh... No, how dare we!" the magic evil god said quickly at the moment: "great king! Forgive our ignorance. It''s oucanes. He''s too cunning! How can we think that oucanes, who once served you, should use this method to make us offend you?" "So I''ve said I''m not." the mask freak completely ignored at this time: "I''m not, I''m not, can you do it? I can''t see the fun place of the auction. If you don''t do it, how can I live today?" The evil god of ice prison stepped back and said, "we didn''t know you made this auction! If we knew, give us a hundred courage and don''t dare to destroy your game... Oh! Please forgive us for our stupidity and ignorance!" At this time, the mask freak sneered: "forgive? Forgive you. What should I do? Today, I''m like a fool, squatting in the street and watching passers-by walk around to kill time?" The Lord of truth claims to be the most boring person in the world, so there was a period of crazy fun... That is, that period of time, it established the terrible position of the Lord to let all the sub gods smell the wind. Destroying the Lord''s pleasure is more serious than slapping him in the face. This is a word widely circulated among the gods before the hundred nation war. Although it is a bit of a joke, it also proves that you must not destroy the game of the Lord of truth. "Have fun! We can provide you with a lot of fun!" the magic evil god suddenly said at the moment: "it will make you satisfied with the past day!" "Oh? Can it really be fun?" the mask freak really stopped his steps, as if he was very interested and said, "tell me." The Lord of truth has a wide range of interests, so he should not start from what he will like, but from what he is familiar with. The magic evil God moved in his heart, "You see, there are so many chosen ones here. We can wake them up and set up a barrier! And only one person is allowed to leave the barrier and let them kill each other! Among them, they may be good friends, lovers, or even brothers or blood relatives through life and death! But only one can survive! Think about it, in the end, What a wonderful survival game it will be? " Seeing that the other party didn''t move, the heart of the magic and evil god immediately accelerated: this game seems too old-fashioned to arouse the other party''s interest at all? "Is that all?" Sure enough, the other party''s answer did not exceed the awakening of the magic evil god at this time. "Of course, it''s not just that." the evil god of ice prison added without being busy at the moment: "When someone can successfully leave the enchantment, we will not even kill him. We will reward him with the power of revenge and turn him into a monster of revenge! In this way, we can watch the winner swallowed up by hatred and buried into the abyss of destruction step by step! When he finally thinks he can revenge again, we will take back his power and let him die He fell from heaven to hell in an instant! We trained him and destroyed him! Your majesty, this is not just one day''s fun, but many days of fun! " "Well... Your idea is OK. It''s quite to my taste. It''s much better than the guy whose head is just paste." the mask freak nodded. Now the magic evil god bit his teeth, forcibly restrained his anger and comforted himself: it''s the most unwise behavior to fight with this trouble. The more he fights, the more he will only make this trouble guy can''t stop! The best way is to find a way to send him away and avoid him as far as he can... This is the only truth summed up by the gods to deal with the Lord of truth! I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry!!!! "Well... Let''s do it." the evil god of ice prison hit the railway while it was hot, for fear that the other party would change his mind. After all, the fickle man''s reputation and I''m afraid are completely on par. However, the mask freak still shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I''m tired of this game bred by brave people." The evil god of ice prison changed slightly... Damn it, it is said that he trained the female emperor of 100 nationalities in those years. How can he forget this thing!! "Why? Can''t you think of it? Since you think well, you''d better do it like just now! I think it''s a pre dinner exercise." the mask freak came step by step and seduced step by step: "How about three seconds? I promise I won''t do it at all within three seconds? No? Five seconds... Ten seconds? Twenty seconds! You nod!" At the same time, the two evil gods frowned and said, "dear king... What do you want to do? We will do it for you when we die. Please let us do it to you!" The mask freak then wondered, "Oh, can you really do it?" The two evil gods nodded quickly. The mask freak smiled and said, "actually, I just came up with an idea. Let these guys kill each other and finally survive. Although it''s old-fashioned, and it''s a little boring to play too much, it should be a little fresh if the candidates change some." "Candidate?" the magic evil god wrinkled. "Change?" the evil god in the ice prison flashed a confused color in his eyes, then his face changed sharply and exclaimed, "is it!!" The mask freak narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, yes, is it? You two kill each other now. I don''t care about the one who survived. Even if you can make me happy, you can reward the winner." Then the mask freak''s hand suddenly flashed, and a long black bow suddenly appeared. "It''s better to reward this God killing arm and break the extremely dark nothingness." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ God killing arms! It is said that the seven weapons were made from the palm of the only God... In those days, the female emperor was able to become the emperor of 100 nationalities because she had more than a few God killing weapons on her hand. At the moment, from the humble black bow, there was a breath that stimulated the two evil gods and made them tremble. It''s like meeting a natural enemy... The breath of danger. However, since it''s so dangerous to yourself, it means that the sub God of contrast is also dangerous. It''s just... The prerequisite for success is the winner! Magic evil god and ice prison evil god have never considered the possibility that this powerful weapon will be sent out at the moment! Because the Lord of truth is such a person. As long as he can make him happy, he can get unimaginable benefits! I beat you hard and hurt your heart, but I can also feed honey afterwards, which makes people feel elated! "Ice prison, you and I have known each other for thousands of years. Are we going to kill each other because of this?" the magic evil god lowered his face at the moment: "what are we so low-key for? If we continue to fear, we will only lose ourselves in the future¡° The evil god of ice prison took a breath and said, "yes!" At the moment, the two evil gods looked at the mask freak together, and a terrible divine light burst out in their eyes, which came from the will of the evil god''s terrible God, and burst the whole auction hall into ashes in an instant! At this moment, the two evil gods shot out together and collided directly with the mask freak! But the mask Freak is still motionless at the moment. Touch -!!! A loud noise shook the whole city of Lyon at this moment! The huge air wave, mixed with terrible cold, scattered in all directions with the auction venue as the center! At this time, the whole city of Lyon has completely become an ice city! In the ice and snow, pedestrians turned into ice sculptures, maintaining the vacant color At the moment, the mask freak inserted his long bow on the ground, calmly sat down, laughed and said, "come on, if you win, there will be surprises waiting for you!" It turned out that when the two evil gods started to bombard the mask freak at the same time, they forcibly changed their attack direction and went towards each other! Bang bang!! "Ice prison, I knew you were a despicable guy! If I hadn''t kept one, I would have been attacked!" "Hum, magic, you seem to be aboveboard. Isn''t it you who first urged me to do it?" "Hahaha, we are evil gods, not brave people! If you really believe in friendship, you can only blame yourself for your stupidity! I''m going to kill God¡° "Who wins and who loses is uncertain!! magic, die!!" The collision between the two evil gods is undoubtedly a disaster for Lyon city. But at this time, the mask freak as the audience laughed but was dissatisfied: "can''t you two play more introverted? Can you let me watch the play happily?" In the remaining light of their eyes, the two evil gods clearly saw the mask freak. At this time, they were holding a bag of snacks while watching and eating!! "Although I know he can get it out, although I''m willing now... But I''m really unhappy!" Although they were killing each other, unexpectedly, the ideas of the two evil gods were synchronized. "Hum... This account will be calculated later. If I get the weapon of killing gods, it may not be more than the Lord of truth! Since you like fun so much, I''ll give you a fun that I won''t forget forever in the future!!" Anger rose in my heart. But the fighting between the two evil gods was much less... At least the damage to the city was almost zero - they took the sky as a battlefield. However, the danger of the battle is even more terrible. It is completely impossible to recover from a slight carelessness. "The destructive power of evil gods is really amazing... If you really encounter them directly, you can barely cope with one." At this moment, the mask freak on the ground is stuffing food into his mouth... But he is thinking secretly: can magic and ice prison really embark on the road of killing each other, or is it because okaness escaped from the beginning? This is the reason why magic evil gods and ice prison evil gods believe in the identity of the Lord of truth. As for the later killing of these two evil gods... It was completely unexpected. "God punished the apostles to leave early, probably because he didn''t think the auction was good-looking... It allowed me to have no scruples." With a smile, the mask freak threw the snack bag on his hand to the ground, patted the debris on his hand and stood up. Touch -! A loud noise suddenly appeared, and a figure fell from the sky. At the moment of falling, the figure even issued a unwilling roar... And then it was completely broken! It''s a winner! At the moment, I saw a figure falling on the ground. It was the magic evil god with a pale face. At the moment, there was a shocking wound in the chest of the magic evil god... Or a big hole. The magic evil god frowned, covered the wound on his chest with his huge palm, and then a smell of burning came. Unexpectedly, he blocked the wound directly by burning. "You''re really working hard." the mask freak looked at the magic evil god coming towards him step by step and whispered. The voice of the magic evil god seemed a little weak and said, "I have the same strength as the ice prison, and I know the root and bottom of each other. If I wasn''t surprised, there''s no way to kill him in a short time." "But don''t you have anything? You almost died, too?" The magic evil god shook his head and said, "in order to make you happy, what is this injury? Now I have won... The God killing arm?" The mask freak stretched and lifted the black bow. "I had a good time today. I''ll reward you with this. I''ll find you again when I''m bored next time." Then he threw the black bow on his hand directly at the magic evil god. Next time? I hope there will be another time! After this time, I will hide and never appear until I completely master this weapon! While thinking so, the magic evil god subconsciously stretched out his hand and put the flying black bow into his hand. At the moment of starting, a sharp breath was emitted from the black bow, which made the evil god adults feel worthy even though they were seriously injured. The mask freak in front of him was flying slowly towards the sky. It seemed that he was going to leave like this. At this time, the magic evil god''s eyes were slightly cold, his clenched fist was slightly raised and put down again. After repeated this several times, it finally fell down. "Now is not the time... Bear it." the magic evil god slowly breathed out, not to mention that he had just reached the peak of combat power, and now he is seriously injured, let alone! Anyway, the God killing armed forces have succeeded, which is the most important thing. Thinking like this, the depression in the heart of the magic evil god seemed to be relieved a lot... Suddenly a sharp pain came. Half the heart! Only saw, a blue and black two tone huge blade, at the moment, it came from his back, and did not stay half, just above his heart, turning wildly!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it." The mask freak took off his mask and pulled the big sword from the magic evil god. Chapter 1126 "Two evil gods died... It should be more suspicious." Zhao Nan looked at the corpse of the magic evil god who fell to the ground and didn''t care much about the experience value obtained after killing the magic evil god... It was the reaction of the evil god camp after the ice prison and the magic evil God died. If an almost invincible enemy appears in his heart all the time, in addition to sleeping and eating, the most direct idea for these aggressive evil gods is to obtain more powerful power. When you have a power far more powerful than anyone, there is nothing terrible in the world - do whatever you want to do for this. "Let''s go more to the way of star spirit to heaven." Slowly wipe the blood on the ghost of the void, and the frost began to melt slowly near the ruins of the auction venue. Those bidders who had been taken away the key were now recovering, but still in a coma. Zhao Nan came to William at this time. The fingers of the owner of the once foggy city pulled out by the magic and evil gods have slowly grown out. As long as the injury stops, the body can recover automatically. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Nan put on a half mask again and said calmly, "wake up." William''s body trembled suddenly and his eyes opened at this time. He first looked around in confusion, then he was excited and jumped up! Weapons in hand, killing and anger in eyes. However, where are the evil gods who have tortured him around? No... there are evil gods, and they have tortured his magic evil gods! William vowed that he would never forget the appearance of magic and evil gods in his life. But William did not expect that when he saw the magic God again, he had fallen to the ground... He had become a cold body! What happened before coma, like a jigsaw puzzle, began to piece together bit by bit to become complete! William was suddenly surprised. At last, a mysterious masked man appeared! Everything here is what the mysterious masked man did... Even the death of the magic God! And this mysterious masked man is impressively in front of himself at this time! And a God chosen one! Needless to say, there are many first-class experts among the bidders who come here to participate in the auction. However, in the face of evil gods, no one dares to resist positively, which can well explain the strength gap between the two sides. But this But this man "I heard that you ran away soon after the war in the fog capital." Zhao Nan sat down on a broken wall facing William. "Of course, it''s just heard. So I''m going to verify it now." Verification... What do you want after proving it? Like the chosen ones who escaped from the fog, want to kill themselves? Or is there any other meaning? Who the hell is this guy? William began to think frantically about countermeasures... First of all, we need to understand who the other party is. For the chosen one, the quickest way is to attack each other. Once you start an attack, both sides can get a systematic prompt - the problem is that the most direct result of this most direct way is to offend the other party from the beginning. This is a man who can kill evil gods... Now attack him? Do you not seek death? However, if you don''t know who the other party is, you can''t even distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and you can''t give an effective answer. "You seem to think too much." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "forget it. Since you don''t want to say anything, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m just asking, not necessarily knowing the answer." What else are you asking!?? Nevertheless, William dared not express his dissatisfaction at the moment - human beings are born with a terrible psychology of mysterious things. "That..." William frowned, but he didn''t know what he should say at the moment. But the man in front suddenly said, "by the way, do you want to make a comeback?" "What?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The former master of fog city almost thought he had heard wrong! How could he not have thought about making a comeback? Even day and night, almost crazy. However, in any case, it was true to leave the fog. How can you make a comeback when your reputation has been defeated? I''m afraid the former subordinates regard themselves as traitors... It''s hard to rise again. "You shouldn''t have no props to change your name?" ignoring William''s thoughts at this time, Zhao Nan directly wanted the other party to guide the topic: "renaming and changing your last name is the best way to start over. And as the owner of the fog city, you shouldn''t have nothing on hand?" William looked alert and said nothing at the moment. Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your collection. Besides, if there is, it''s even your capital to make a comeback. Take it from you and return it to you. I''m not bored enough to do such meaningless things." William was stunned. The reason why he was stunned was that he understood the meaning of the other party''s words. He said, "are you going to help me make a comeback?" "In the face of evil gods and the sea people, the camp of God elect is a little weak." Zhao Nan nodded and said: "So if I can, I, also as a god elect, don''t want to see the God elect camp too weak in front of evil gods and sea clan. Although you escape from the battlefield, it''s not difficult to ignore your super first-class strength as a god elect. Therefore, it''s much more valuable than making you waste from now on and enabling you to stand on this stage again." If someone said these words in front of him, he would only sneer in his heart... But now it''s different. William''s heart began to jump wildly! This is the guy who can cut off evil gods! There is no doubt that as a god elect, this is already the person who stands at the top! But who is it? Who has this ability? The leader of other level 6 God selected cities? One of the God selected heroes? Or someone who has entered the path of star spirit to heaven and gained great power? "What do I need to pay?" Thinking more is not more efficient than asking directly. William takes a deep breath at this time. After the ups and downs, he has to be more cautious... And he no longer believes that there is a free lunch in the world. "I let you make a comeback, but correspondingly..." Zhao Nan stretched out his palm, in which a golden ball of light slowly appeared. "You need to do something for me. No matter what, at any time, as long as I put forward it, you must do it, even let you commit suicide." William''s face changed slightly. The floating light ball in front of me is probably used as a guarantee means of this commitment... A means to enable myself to complete ''that thing'' whenever and wherever. What''s the point? Give your life in exchange for just a chance to make a comeback? No... if you use a prop with a different name, it''s not impossible to make a comeback with your own wealth. At most, it''s just slower! William frowned... Won''t the other party guess his situation? But why do you say, ''I''ll make you a comeback''? Countless questions hovered in his heart. William suddenly smiled bitterly, "if I don''t agree, I will lose the chance to make a comeback, right?" Zhao Nan nodded and smiled: "that''s right." William shook his head; "I have the capital to make a comeback... And what you call making me make a comeback refers to my life now. If my life is gone now, it''s useless even if I can reproduce brilliance in the next second. At this moment, you don''t have to do anything, but if I can rise again, it will be subject to you... Good calculation." "It''s meaningless to say such things." Zhao Nan''s fingers shook slightly, and the light ball slowly drew a circle on his fingers. "What''s your answer?" William sighed: "do I have a choice... Do it!" The light ball slowly flew over William''s forehead and finally squeezed directly into William''s forehead. At the moment when the light ball was like a body, William suddenly screamed, fell to the ground and his body twitched wildly! "What the hell is this!" Rolling in pain, William roared in horror. "It''s just some of the most important things of magic and evil gods." Zhao Nan said calmly: "if you can''t even accept this thing, what are you talking about making a comeback?" William''s heart suddenly jumped... At this moment, he was completely unconscious. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a long time, he woke up leisurely again... This time, the world seems to have become completely different in his sight. Will... Will power is completely different! Your own will power has disappeared at this time, replaced by a new, powerful and unparalleled "Small world! I have a small world!" William exclaimed. "Having doesn''t mean being able to use. This thing doesn''t belong to you." Suddenly a voice came... In front of William, the mysterious man was still sitting in his original place. William was silent at this time. After a long time, he said, "why?" "Nothing. Just see how far your determination can go." Zhao Nan said calmly: "if a person can make a comeback and even ignore his own life, I believe he can do it in the future." "Who the hell are you?" "We''ll see you again." Zhao Nan''s body began to float up slowly, "By the way, there are a lot of people here. I hope you don''t disclose my arrival. Then... Change your name before they wake up, as the hero who saved them. I think most people will write down this kindness. It may not be of much use in the future, but it''s ok to look forward to it a little." Chapter 1127 William looked at the bidders falling to the ground and began to think carefully about what the mysterious man meant before he left. "Let me... Be the benefactor to save these people?" This should be a very good gift. Once as the Lord of a level 6 city, William knew the great effect that contacts could bring. The white light flashed on his hand. It was a bead the size of a thumb finger... A prop to change its name. William has been hesitating whether to take this step. But now it seems that there is no need to hesitate, "from now on, my name is Todd!" Soon after, a guy who fell to the ground woke up leisurely. I saw a young man standing by his side now... Is there such a person in the auction venue? The guy who woke up suddenly had a burst of doubts. The identity used for camouflage has been exposed. At the moment, Todd uses another look. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. This time, Todd doesn''t use a false ring, but wears a mask instead. He squatted down and asked with concern, "are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Well... What happened here? Where''s the evil god?" Questions were fired, but Todd smiled and said, "I think we should wake up the others first. As for what happened, we''ll explain it slowly later." "All right." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I always felt a chill. Lin Junjie suddenly shivered... Not long ago, I clearly remembered that a cold light flashed in front of me, and my consciousness even seemed to be frozen. Looking through that window, the whole auction venue was almost destroyed, and the crowd gathered near the venue. What the hell happened over there? Lin Junjie''s head is now as chaotic as paste. But in the crowd outside the window, a familiar figure is looking at the venue of the auction with the crowd. Lin Junjie frowned and subconsciously stood up. His body had recovered its ability to move. Hesitating, Lin Junjie walked out of the teahouse and soon came to Zhao Nan, "what... Happened?" "It seems that someone fought in it, and two evil gods died... Then another took advantage of the chaos and opened." "Two evil gods died!" Lin Junjie was shocked. "Who in the end can..." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "who knows? Maybe someone passed by, idle and boring." Lin Junjie was stunned and said, "no one would be so boring, because boredom would kill two evil gods... How could the guy who could kill two evil gods be a passer-by?" "The world is very big. It''s no wonder there are some people here." Lin Junjie frowned, looked at Zhao Nan suspiciously and said, "I said... You actually know something?" Zhao Nan turned to look at Lin Junjie and said, "do you think I have the ability to kill both evil gods?" Lin Junjie hardly had any extra thoughts. He shook his head and joked: "If that''s the case, what I''m seeing now is an apotheosis sub throne? Are you kidding me? Although I''m not the front line of the group of apotheosis electors on the road of star spirit to heaven, I still know that no God elector has been able to reach the apotheosis sub throne so far." Zhao Nan said a little strangely, "Oh? Why are you so sure?" Lin Junjie shrugged and said, "intelligence, intelligence! Don''t you know that intelligence is the first in this era? Tell you, I have a group of friends who are on the front line of the strategy of xinglingtongtian road." Zhao Nan looked at Lin Junjie and said, "with your ability, I don''t think any strategy team should let you go. Why don''t you go to the strategy star Lingtong Road, but come to the auction?" Lin Junjie said calmly, "personal reasons." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t ask, but said, "let''s go." Lin Junjie was stunned and said, "go? Where are you going? Wait, what did I say I wanted to go with you?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "if you don''t follow me, maybe after tomorrow, the whole world''s circle of God elect will know that there is such a person who can copy a large number of rainbow seven color keys and can use them... What do you think?" "I''ve never seen a despicable person like you!!!" But he just made a meaningless complaint. At least under the current situation, he had to compromise temporarily... This guy named Zhao Nan. "Wait, I remember!" Lin Junjie said in consternation, "you are the master of the wind city!!" "Don''t you go yet? I''m going to miss lunch." Zhao Nan has gone far. Lin Junjie was stunned. Human beings will have a fear of the mysterious subconscious... But more people will have an uncontrollable quest for the mystery. Once curious, there is no way to stop. Lin Junjie doesn''t know where Zhao Nan plans to go. He asks East and West all the way, but he can''t get any useful information. On the contrary, he has said a lot of things unconsciously. For example, he is the chosen one from the underground world. For example, he used to be an important figure in a guild in demon city... When he reacted, Lin Junjie suddenly felt that he seemed to be too talkative. At this time, they had stopped. "Are you really going to eat?" he looked at a seemingly good restaurant in front of him. Zhao Nan said, "yes, I''m just alone recently. Three meals can only be solved in this way. What''s the problem?" "Oh... No." Lin Junjie shook his head. There''s nothing else in the restaurant... It''s a long way from the auction venue. Because the evil god of ice prison frozen the whole city at the beginning, and then untied the ice in an instant, the people here didn''t feel anything. Sit down and wait for food. "So what are the conditions for copying the key?" Lin Junjie was drinking hot soup. He heard the question from the next one coldly. Almost no one gushed out and muttered, "I say! Can you not ask these questions in public, big brother!" "Don''t worry if you can''t hear." Lin Junjie subconsciously looked around and didn''t say if he couldn''t hear... It seemed that his big move just now didn''t attract the attention of nearby guests. Only then did he think of the strange scene he came out of the auction hall. He sighed as like as two peas, and continued to talk unconsciously. "First, I have to touch the real thing myself, and start to build the specific shape of this thing in my mind. Just like a machine tool, as long as there are enough materials and drawings, we can produce a lot of identical things." "You said you needed materials at the beginning?" Lin Junjie subconsciously said: "My skill reason is called ''infinite treasure''. As long as the parsed materials can be saved, they can be directly generated with the special power brought by the skills when they want to use them next time. However, it takes a lot of skill power. Generally, if you have the materials on hand, you can copy them directly with the materials More economical. " Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, if you can''t analyze something, you can''t copy it?" Lin Junjie nodded: "Well, that''s right. But theoretically, there will be no things that can''t be resolved. The only reason why I can''t be resolved is that I can''t do it at present. Only those things that can only exist are really impossible to copy. I thought for a long time, and later felt that if the ''only'' item is copied, Then the "only" will not become the "only". If so, it will probably cause contradictions in the global system of rauszzi from the root. Therefore, in order to prohibit such contradictions, there are things that are "only" that cannot be copied. Shit... Why did I say so much? " Lin Junjie immediately looked at Zhao Nan in horror... He told everything like he was obsessed. If the other party didn''t play tricks, there would be ghosts! The only thing cannot be copied... If there is the same ''only'' thing, there will be contradiction from the root. Contradiction? Zhao Nan was stunned and looked at Lin Junjie strangely. She didn''t speak for the time being. Lin Junjie is distressed at this time that he can''t hide the secret in his heart. The longer he gets along with each other, the more he can feel the horror of each other. However, since he was silent, he simply bowed his head to deal with the food in front of him, but the food was tasteless. "I need a lot of rainbow seven color keys, at least 300 sets, which can be made in five days?" Poof!! Lin Junjie really choked this time and coughed painfully, "cough... 200 sets... Cough, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage... Cough!! even if you squeeze me dry, I can''t get it!" "I''ll provide you with all the materials." Zhao Nan said calmly at this time: "you''re just a hand." The problem is... It''s not enough to keep raising your hands for five days and nights! Lin Junjie shook his head and said, "if I don''t do it, you can kill me if you have the ability! Niang, it''s you who asked me for something! Put away your unpleasant attitude! I have skills and I''m the uncle!" "Kill you?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "what''s good? It''s better to let everyone know your existence. I believe many people will be interested in you. Listen, I just want the key... Other people, I can''t guarantee whether they will keep you in captivity. There''s no need." For a moment, the basement, the cage, the endless things copied every day, and the scene of being squeezed every second broke into Lin Junjie''s mind. He shivered all over. If you really go to that level, it will only be more uncomfortable to be killed. "I have no room to resist now?" Lin Junjie looked silly. How could this happen - in the final analysis, it was because he blew up the secret from the beginning. "Let this be a reward." But Zhao Nan stretched out his hand, and a hard body the size of a finger appeared in front of Lin Junjie. He was stunned and took a cold breath: "earthly lotus... Is this auction you!!" "At least I didn''t let you lose money." Zhao Nan said calmly: "promise me, or don''t promise, and then become the prey of others?" Lin Junjie smiled bitterly and said, "can I have another choice? But five days is absolutely impossible. Even if I don''t stop for a moment, it will take seven days as soon as possible." "I''ll give you ten days. After ten days, go to listen to the wind city and bring what I need." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "give me an email directly if you have any shortcomings¡° Lin Junjie frowns... It means that he is free in these ten days? Isn''t he afraid that he will disappear from here? No... the secret is still in his hands. He just needs to spread it. No... I can use a prop with a different name, as long as I don''t reveal this ability in front of people, if I''m more careful "That''s right." When the voice came, Lin Junjie was stunned and subconsciously said, "what else... Hmm? What did you let me eat?" In such a moment, Lin Junjie swallowed something, a very cool thing, just like ice residue, which melted at the moment of entrance. Zhao Nan stood up and said, "a little insurance means. Since you can copy items, it''s not difficult to get one or two props with changed names. As for what it is... If I tell you, maybe you have the ability to find a way to crack it?" "You..." "Ten days, you only have ten days. After ten days..." "What will happen?" Lin Junjie said with horror on his face. Zhao Nan said calmly, "I think it''s something you don''t want to see. This earthly lotus will stay with you as an early reward. If you can come in ten days, I will release its possession." Lin Junjie looked bitter. Now it seems that he can''t work dishonestly. He complains himself. Ai Di lowers his head and sighs, but when he looks up, Zhao Nan can''t be seen in front of him. He clenched the earthly lotus in his hand with practical strength. Lin Junjie suddenly aroused his spirit and swept all the food in front of him into his mouth. Next, there may not even be time for a normal meal! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When ASMA woke up, people around him began to wake up one after another. He didn''t understand the current situation, but one thing is certain, that is, someone must point the spear at himself. As the organizer of this auction! Having neglected the Xia te who had become a puppet and fell to the ground, ASMA quickly slipped away from the crowd and hurried back to her place before the people noticed. Take off the false ring in your hand and restore your original appearance, ASMA began to think about what she should do next. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door of her room, she saw someone waiting inside early. "Old, boss!" ASMA was surprised. The person waiting in front of me... Is clearly Zhao Nan! ASMA took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "boss, I finally saw you! You don''t know how dangerous the meeting was just now! Three evil gods have come..." "I know." Zhao Nan calmly interrupted. "Well..." ASMA suddenly became nervous: "Xia te has been killed and the boss already knows?" "Of course, I''ve been watching." Zhao nanmu nodded expressionless, "I can see clearly how Xia te became a puppet... Of course, I can see clearly how you''re going to give me up so that you can surrender to the evil god." ASMA quickly begged for mercy: "Boss, listen to me! I''m just trying to save my life! Charlotte has been killed. If I couldn''t escape, no one could tell you what happened! How did I know you were there! If I knew, I wouldn''t have to do this stupid way... I, I really had to." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it''s all right. I don''t intend to blame you. As you said, of course, it''s human nature to protect your life." ASMA''s face didn''t look happy. The more the other party did, the more frightened he felt. At this time, a bright light suddenly appeared in Zhao Nan''s palm, and then something the size of a nail. The cold light flashed past, and almost at the moment when ASMA couldn''t react, it crashed into his mouth. Melt immediately after the entrance! "Boss... This was..." "It''s just an ordinary piece of ice. You don''t have to care." Ghosts... Don''t care! ice block? Who would believe it? ASMA was sweating. I didn''t know what the food was! Poison? Or something? His face suddenly changed slightly. He quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "boss! I really don''t intend to betray you... Oh! I just want to live... You, let me go!" Zhao Nan waved her hand and entrusted ASMA with an invisible force, "so I really don''t intend to blame you. I''ve said it''s human nature. But similarly, in order not to be betrayed by others in the future, I think I have the right to do something like defense?" He got up from his chair, went to ASMA, patted him on the shoulder and said: "That''s it this time. If you need anything in the future, I''ll find you again... You''ll stay here for a long time. But I suggest you''d better find a way to end the new regime quickly. Because I think the evil gods will return to Lyon again soon." "What?" ASMA was startled. Zhao Nan looked out of the window and whispered, "that''s all for today." "Boss?" Zhao Nan has left. That night, ASMA madly summoned all the God chosen therapists under her control. However, no matter how the examination was conducted, her subordinates just said that he was in excellent health and had no problem. However, the more you can''t find it out, the more frightening it is... If you can''t find it out, it shows that there is something strange about this thing. What the hell is it??? ASMA was drunk and fell into her room. "My life... Is over." Chapter 1128 "The smell of ice prison and magic has completely disappeared." At this time, okaness waited high, looked into the distance and muttered to himself: "he did come back. Those two fools shot directly at the Lord of truth, and the end can be imagined... But after he solved the ice prison and magic, he didn''t seem to intend to catch up with me." To this end, okanes could not help but fall into a bitter thought. "Let me go... Is it to frighten me and play the game of cat and mouse? Or do you want to see what I will do next, look up high and have fun for myself?" okanas subconsciously showed a dignified look on his face and mocked himself: "even the division of the temple of truth is deliberately set up for it?" He sighed a long sigh, "it''s really like what he can do to split his men... Everything is just for fun? Ha ha ha!! Lord of truth, you are still as high as before, watching all sentient beings crawl humbly." At this time, Levin, who fell under okanes'' feet, slowly woke up. In a sober moment, Lehman was on alert, but he saw that this was not the scene of the auction, and there was only okaness around him. "Lord okaness?" Raven shouted suspiciously. Okaness breathed out and suddenly said, "how many complete keys have you got this time?" Lei Wen made a quick statistics and said, "there are only 32 complete sets, but there are many more. What is missing is the purple spoon." Okaness nodded: "in fact, three or four sets are enough. It''s just that we can enter... But it''s an unexpected harvest to have so much more... Let''s go. We can''t waste time here anymore. Intuition tells Levin that okaness seems to be frightened... Is it the mysterious man who suddenly appears in the meeting? "But... What about Lord ice prison and Lord magic?" Lei Wen asked subconsciously. Okaness did not return his head: "those two guys will not appear in front of you in the future." How! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving Lyon City, Zhao Nan directly returned to listening to the wind city. But at the moment of returning, I received an email from Lin Junjie - a complete set of rainbow seven color keys. It seems that it is easier for him to use this method than to deliver it once in ten days. Even if he can''t catch up with the wind city within ten days, if all the required keys can be delivered, it can be regarded as completing the transaction. "Oh... Elder martial brother and elder martial sister have come back." Zhao Nan looked at the picture between the sinking stars. Naturally, Princess Youluo walked with osfen and valgini. Zhao Nan looked at the time and decided to meet some people. In the castle of the city Lord, osfen is teasing a black guy... Generally speaking, it''s like a snake. "It seems that elder martial brother has got something good." Come with a smile. Osfen didn''t return his head: "yes. When I came out, I looked at the palace master''s expression of flesh pain. Don''t mention how cool it was. But if it weren''t for your dragon Linghua, younger martial brother, I don''t think the palace master would bring out any good goods." "It seems that you have another pleasant experience." Zhao Nan finally came to the three. Her royal highness answered the teacher in a respectful manner at this time. "This is what Yolo encountered this time." Greeted from the pet space, what appeared in front of Zhao Nan was a white horse with golden single horn on its head and wings on its back. "Unicorn?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "It turns out that there is this rare variety in the dust palace." "I heard the master of the dust palace say that its full name is the ''winged Unicorn'', which is the best among the unicorns." Princess Youluo nodded and looked happy. It seemed that she was very happy about the strange unicorn. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "unicorns are rare. If they are still the best among unicorns, they are really good. HMM... this unicorn is really suitable as your pet. If you feed it well, it will become an important help for you." "You Luo followed the teacher''s instructions." At this time, Zhao Nan looked at osfen and valgini and said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, here you are." A set of seven color keys were sent to valgini. A gleam of light flashed in osfen''s eyes. "Is this the rainbow seven color key?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "I asked you to stay in the wind city for a while. I think it''s not because of me. With your ability, you''ve already entered the road of star spirit to heaven... So, this is my compensation." Valgini frowned and said, "younger martial brother, do you mean we don''t have to guard here?" "You have no such obligation." Zhao Nan shouted, "your stage is on the road of Xingling Tongtian. Go. I will go soon." Osfen didn''t understand: "younger martial brother, if you don''t go with me, you will have less fun!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I think if senior brother meets a strong opponent, he will forget me once he fights." "Ha ha ha!" Valgini reached out and patted osfen on the head. "But I don''t think there are so many of the seven keys here. What about the extra ones?" "Hmm..." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "I think senior brothers and sisters should have some old friends... Especially senior sister valgini. If you can trust me, take it with you." Valgini hesitated: "the Austrian madman has been staying in the arcane castle and has little contact with the outside world. I have one or two familiar friends with good strength and trust... But is this really OK? After all, it shouldn''t be easy for you to get the key?" "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "well, I hope the road of Xingling to heaven can be developed to the end faster, so if you can call three or five confidants, I will be more happy to see it. It''s not because of the relationship between you and me, but just from the interest point where both sides can reach a consensus." Valgini frowned and stopped talking. Unexpectedly, osfen suddenly took valgini''s arm, "young master, I can''t wait. What are you still grinding here? Women are really troublesome!" Unable to help himself, he took valgini away very strongly. "Mr. Osborne is more delicate than Miss valgini," whispered Princess Youluo; "It''s nice to have Mr. Osborne and miss valgini around the teacher." Zhao Nan took back her eyes from the horizon, looked at Princess Youluo and said, "a little, go with me for a while?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the streets of Fengcheng. "There is always a reassuring feeling here," said Princess Youluo. Zhao Nan said, "no matter what kind of city it is, it will also have a quiet corner." Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "no, it''s probably because it''s a windy city." Princess Youluo''s height is not high. She can only reach Zhao Nan''s shoulder at most. So he needs to lower his head to see each other''s face. "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m glad to see you grow up again." Princess Youluo bowed her head and walked slowly along the path. "The imperial brother asked me to come... But even if I came here, I could feel the hesitation in my heart." Zhao Nan followed, frowned and said, "you didn''t tell me about it before you came¡° Princess Youluo apologized: "it''s my own idea not to tell the teacher. I think if I tell the teacher you, because of the meaning of brother Huang, you will directly accept my arrival." "Why tell me now?" "But if Youluo doesn''t confess, there''s no way to speak out her thoughts." Princess Youluo suddenly stopped and stretched out her hand to Zhao Nan. In the palm of her hand, the shining holy sword with scabbard and sword slowly appeared. Holding the shining sword in both hands, she said with burning eyes: "please tell me, teacher, what was it for that I got it... What was it for that I became the chosen one?" "He didn''t tell you?" Zhao Nan said after a moment of silence. Princess Youluo shook her head and said, "she has appeared several times since the last meeting in the goblin forest... She hasn''t appeared since she left LiuNing. Therefore, Youluo hopes to know the answer from you." Zhao Nan said coldly, "you haven''t asked about this question before?" "I just want to hear the answer from the real teacher..." Princess Youluo looked at Zhao Nan and said seriously as never before: "and he... Youluo doesn''t bother him because of this problem." Zhao Nan nodded, "well... Because I''m more realistic." Princess Youluo whispered: "Because it''s the pure beauty like a dream in the world... If you speak from this pure beauty with a utilitarian heart, it will only make people sad. Even if the sea changes, even if time stops, Youluo wants to protect this pure beauty. Therefore, Youluo hopes that the answer is from your mouth... Even if you know that you are all the same, just different personality expressions Form. " "I probably understand what you mean." Zhao Nan nodded. Princess Youluo said, "maybe you think this is a kind of self deception... But who in the world has not deceived himself?" "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s really because of me that you finally inherit the power of the shining knight. I should have told you the answer you want to know." Princess Youluo took a deep breath and looked straight at her. "Please tell me the answer." "Remember the time when you were captured by a monster?" Zhao Nan recalled: "it was in the King City of Tanya." The monster even wanted to give birth to offspring by herself. Naturally, Princess Youluo didn''t forget this. So he nodded. "At that time, the power that erupted from you frightened the monster, so that I finally had the idea of letting you completely inherit the power of the shining Knight king." "Then... Before that?" Princess Youluo was stunned. "In aikesbang," Zhao Nan said calmly: "That was the first time you triggered the power of the blood of the shining Knight king in your body. At that time, there was a vague idea. But the blood of the shining Knight king was not only you, but also Achilles. In fact, I even thought that if the successor was Achilles, it would be more suitable than you. To be honest, you were probably a burden at that time¡° Princess Youluo smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t be your first choice, Master Wang. You''re unbearable." Zhao Nan said to herself: "But the holy sword chose you. Then you and Jishan were sucked into the scabbard and finally inherited, which was beyond my expectation. However, since this happened, I can''t overthrow it. Moreover, since the scabbard chose you, I can''t stop it. And I didn''t think that my own separation would finally form with you in this way A more inseparable relationship. But this is not a bad thing. At least because of this relationship, you with the shining Knight King class will not be on my opposite side. " Princess Youluo whispered, "so... From the beginning, Youluo was just a chess piece in your hand, Master Wang?" "Chess pieces?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "no, no one is qualified to control the fate of another person. Even if it is the influence over a period of time, the individual is still individual, independent and self... If it is a chess piece, you wouldn''t stand here and tell me this now." Princess Youluo smiled bitterly again and said, "Master Wang''s words are really as cunning as ever. No one can be qualified... But it doesn''t mean that no one can be able." Zhao Nan was stunned and then sighed with self mockery: "it seems that the other one I really taught a very excellent student came out." Princess Youluo took the shining holy sword in her hand, stretched out her fist and said positively, "Master Wang, Youluo has heard the answer she wants. Now, I''ll tell you Youluo''s decision." Zhao Nan listens. "I can''t give up my people. You Luo only likes to protect the people who trust me. I will stay on the battlefield to deal with the sea people. I won''t go to the path of Xingling to heaven, and I won''t stay with you and seek shelter. I only exist to protect my people in this life." A fresh and tenacious will rose slowly in front of Zhao Nan, just like the brilliance in the storm. Become a kind of God and have one of the six heroes. Finally, at this moment, they repose their own will. "Really... Grown up." Without looking at the figure bathed in brilliance, Zhao Nan walked towards the sinking stars with a silent face. Chapter 1129 Later, Princess Youluo quietly left listening to the wind city. Zhao Nan has also prepared to return to the East Sea area through communication between the sinking stars. Before leaving, Zhao Nan remembered that she had not contacted Locke and guisisi for some time. I remember the last time I asked them to go to Pompeii city and told Iverson that they asked him to carry out the mass production plan of emotional circuit. After they finished, they said they would go to the sage tower. "I haven''t replied for such a long time... What happened?" Zhao Nan felt something wrong in her heart. The coordinate setting originally intended to be transmitted to the East China Sea was suddenly changed to the sub crystal held by Locke. But the transmission failed. Without communication, the transmission failed... If there was no accident between them, they were trapped in an isolated place? It seems that the original plan to return to the East Sea needs to be postponed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Locke was ordered by Iverson to send some small gifts to Ulysses of the sage tower because of his care. If Locke and guisisi had set out at that time, they should have been in the forest where the sage tower is located... A place where an elven tribe has lived for generations. Zhao Nan was still very clear about the location of the forest, and it didn''t take much time to reach his destination. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, it seems that there has been a very fierce fight here. The peaceful tribe had been destroyed, and most of the tree houses built on the trees had been demolished... Broken Arrows... Old tree roots stained with blood "Man made..." Zhao Nan wandered among the whole tribe for some time. Not to mention a living elf man, he didn''t even find an animal. At this time, he looked a little moved, then he flashed over to an ancient tree beside him, stood on the thick branches, and his whole body slowly faded in the air until he finally disappeared. It was a small group of Elven soldiers, about 200 people. Among them, there was a white haired elf man who seemed to be the leader of this group of soldiers. Auroris... The high segment of the four-star stage of the divine species. It''s not a very powerful kind of gods, but... "What''s the matter with this guy''s will? It seems to be full of hatred and anger?" Zhao Nan looked at the white haired elf quietly. A long memory slowly opened at this time, "I see... I''ve seen this guy." In the whole process of letting the floating city hit the goblin forest, Zhao Nan deliberately provoked the contradiction between the two sides in order to take into account the powerful Tianyi Empire at that time, and directly incarnated into the dead aikosbang little city Lord jeros, who killed many goblin forest soldiers. And this oloris was a survivor who had been let go at the beginning... Because oloris had white hair for a moment because of anger and sadness, and his strength soared directly, leaving an impression. "But calculate the time... This guy''s progress in this period of time is no slower than the chosen one." Zhao Nan nodded secretly. Sure enough, if hatred is used as a driving force, it can really make people strong quickly. At this time, the Elven team led by auroris, like Zhao Nan, did not understand what happened here. Auroris frowned and looked at a very young elf nearby: "what''s the matter?" The elf man looked sad and said, "Lord auroris, it seems that we are late! The village must have been destroyed by the sea clan!!" After that, the young elf man knelt painfully on the ground, tears streaming down his face and said, "if only I hadn''t left the village... I shouldn''t answer the call of the ELF KING... I should stay in the village to defend everyone! Everyone... I''m sorry for you!" Unexpectedly, auroris grabbed the young elf man by the collar, lifted him up, and said coldly: "Even if you are here, what can you do? If you can destroy the sea people in your village, you can also destroy you! But at least now you are not dead, you still have a chance to avenge your village and your relatives! It is precisely because you have returned to the demon forest that you can accept the help from the village! If you did not respond to the call at the beginning, you can accompany the village now No one knows that they will be destroyed together! Let alone who can avenge you! " After that, he threw people to the ground. Unlike most people who feel close and elegant elves, auroris is like a beast that can choose people at any time! "Lord auroris, you must avenge the people in the village!" the young elf quickly got up from the ground and begged. Oloris snorted coldly and didn''t look at the young guy. "The battle here hasn''t happened for more than a day! Although we''re a little late, the killer shouldn''t have gone far at this time! Track! Track all the smells for me, and I want to know the direction the killer left!" "Yes!" The Elven warriors began to scatter. Auroris stood where he was, his hands hanging down, closed his eyes and looked motionless. However, the will that is extremely excited and full of evil thoughts appears to be very active. Zhao Nan left the tribe slowly at this time... The sight of a group of elves. "No wonder he made progress so fast that he didn''t waste any time." At the time when the Elven soldiers began to search nearby, auroris did not forget to exercise his will. It''s hard to improve your strength without such a harsh cultivation method. But no matter how hard he practices, it has nothing to do with Zhao Nan... As long as he doesn''t say it, oloris will never know that he was himself. "However, this tribe was destroyed by the sea clan. Did Locke and Sisi fall into the hands of the sea clan?" This idea is not impossible. "Let''s go to the sage''s Tower first." Thinking, Zhao Nan has walked towards the location of the sage tower in her impression. It also didn''t take much time. However, when Zhao Nan came to the location of the sage''s tower, she couldn''t help frowning. In those days, the tower of sages could be hidden so that everyone could not see it. But up to now, Zhao Nan doesn''t think this hiding can escape his own eyes. But now... There is a huge pit on the grass in front of us, but the sage tower that should have stood on this pit has disappeared! Zhao Nan walked around the whole pit, squatted down at the edge, grabbed a handful of soil, frowned and said to herself, "it''s like being pulled out... Isn''t it damaged? But even if it''s pulled out... Who made the pen fall to the ground?" In meditation, a noisy voice came into Zhao Nan''s ears. Not far from this place, a cry sounded. Zhao Nan''s figure flashed and soon came to the scene. At present, the two sides are fighting. One of them was the elf warrior led by auroris who met not long ago, while the other was the warrior of the sea family. The number of sea warriors is not large, only dozens... Maybe just a place to patrol nearby. As patrol soldiers, the strength of these sea warriors is not strong, and they have to face several times their own Elven warriors. There is almost no suspense about the victory or defeat. At this time, Zhao Nan moved in her heart, stretched out her finger and lit one of the sea warriors who were fighting. In this way, the marine warrior was directly pulled out of the battlefield. In the whole process, it seemed that this guy could not be seen around, whether it was the soldiers of the sea family or the Elven soldiers. When he met such a strange thing, he couldn''t help but make the sea warrior look frightened until he finally appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The name of the Hai family is Wupu. "You, who are you!" UPU looked very nervous at this time. Just think about your situation at this time. If you don''t panic, there will be ghosts! But Zhao Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this ordinary sea warrior. With a flash of gray light in his hand, UPU has fallen into the control of the skill magic word. Next, it is a simple time to ask. It turns out that this marine warrior was sent to this place to complete a special task... The content of the task is known only to the commander in charge of this operation. Now the whole marine army has not left this forest... It seems to be looking for something. Patrols like UPU will spread out. As for the Elven tribe, it is also the poisonous hand of the sea clan Legion. But not all the elves in the village were killed, but some of them were arrested and are now temporarily imprisoned where the marine Legion is stationed. UPP is just the lowest patrolman and doesn''t know much. After Zhao Nan asked in detail for a few words and couldn''t find out any more useful information, he directly asked this guy to return to the battle again. Just returning to the battle, the next second after waking up, UPU was penetrated by a weapon of an elf warrior, and died instantly... I don''t know what happened. Auroris did not kill all the sea warriors, but left two alive and began to interrogate in situ. The remaining two sea warriors are not necessarily hard bones. Under some torture and intimidation, they have truthfully spit out what they know. After the details were clear, the Elven commander ordered his subordinates to evacuate the place temporarily without saying a word, and asked people to remove the body of the sea warrior, which had cleared the traces left at the scene. Zhao Nan thinks this oloris is more old-fashioned. There are more than 50000 sea warriors in the whole forest, but only 200 elves. It''s unintentional that eggs hit stones. "Next, if it''s not to move reinforcements, it''s to sneak in and save the hostages in the village." Silently watching the elves soldiers leave, Zhao Nan shook her head and walked to the scene of the battle. Although these Elven warriors are old-fashioned, it is impossible to completely restore the scene without any defects in such a short time. "Just give them a little help." The so-called restitution... Probably nothing is more perfect than Zhao Nan''s will power. "The elves in the goblin country can''t die without saving. If they don''t save people, they will only violate their purpose..." Zhao Nan said to himself: "there will be a war here." But before that, Zhao Nan wanted to find out what the so-called special task was when this marine Legion appeared here. He was a little concerned about this so-called special task - the disappearance of the sage tower and the emergence of the sea clan Legion... I don''t know if there is any connection between the two? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Without saving people, it is not difficult to go deep into the camp where the Marine soldiers are stationed. The army of 50000 people is only a drop in the bucket for the number of Hai people, and it may not cover much land in this forest. It was surrounded by wet soil. There was plenty of water in the forest, so the sea soldiers stationed here seem to be in a good mood. Perhaps it''s because I think the village has been destroyed and people have been caught back. There is no too tight defense for the detention of the elves in the village. The sea clan soldiers dug out a huge pit and imprisoned the elves who were caught from the village. Then they threw it below and covered it with a wooden fence, surrounded by dozens of soldiers and guards. Zhao Nan came to the edge of the pit. The elves, big and small, looked haggard, snuggled up to each other and cried in a low voice. It seems that they have suffered a lot these days. And among the hostages, Zhao Nan unexpectedly saw an acquaintance, the leader of the Elven village - woodwoods! Wood woods, who has been disabled, is far from the extraordinary elf man in Zhao Nan''s memory. Woodwoods was sitting alone in a corner with his face as gray as death and his eyes glassless. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Woodwoods." Suddenly, a cry came into woodwoods'' ears. He looked at everyone in the village in doubt, trying to find out who was calling himself. However, all the people in front of him basically lowered their heads, and woodwoods frowned... The voice of the call came again. Who is calling himself? "Raise your head." Wood woods was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw that on the wooden fence, there was a guy who was not a sea race - a human. Humans who can name themselves? Wood woods was stunned. Theoretically, this place should be more suitable than human beings... Those sea warriors were still standing around, but they seemed to ignore the cry of human beings at the moment. Wood woods felt an incredible moment. He suddenly thought in his heart, is this human being with these sea people? "It''s me. Zhao Nan... Remember?" Woodwoods was stunned again. He whispered a few times, and finally a short meeting broke into his mind! Wood woods became excited for some reason and stood up without thinking about it. "It''s you!! how did you appear here?" But after he spoke, woodwoods regretted it - he was afraid that the villagers in the pit would be frightened. However, what wood woods didn''t think of was that his loud voice didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even when he stood up holding the wall, he didn''t disturb the people around him - everyone seemed to be unable to see his existence. "Don''t worry, no one can see our dialogue for the time being." Zhao Nan said calmly, "I don''t think you want to disturb tens of thousands of marine legions here?" Woodwoods took a deep breath and said, "Oh, my God! Zhao! It''s you! Forgive me, I even thought you were a Hai nationality." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no matter who doubts that situation? Nothing... I''m passing by here, so I''m going to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. Please be sorry about the village." Woodwoods frowned and said, "are you just passing by?" Zhao Nan''s heart moved and said, "how?" Woodwoods shook his head and said, "Locke came not long ago. I thought you were looking for him." Sure enough! Zhao Nan hurriedly asked, "where is Locke now?" Woodwoods sighed and said, "he came here with a woman. At that time..." Then woodwoods talked about the day, "... Locke said he wanted to go to the sage''s tower to have a look. If he could, he might ask the teacher to help us. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone. Later, the number of sea warriors suddenly increased. They directly invaded the village and surrounded all of us. Once they resisted, they would only die. We were defeated and finally caught To this place. " Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "in theory, the sea clan can kill all of you... Why catch you. It will only be more troublesome." Woodwoods shook his head and said, "that''s what I can''t figure out. But every day, they will take three and don''t see the ones who are taken back. I think it''s more or less bad." Zhao Nan nodded and asked, "so, in addition to these, do you feel anything suspicious?" Wood woods was stunned, frowned and recalled: "speaking... Not long ago, a strong light suddenly appeared in the sky, which seemed to disturb the sea warriors here and make them nervous for some time. Then he sent people to search everywhere and didn''t seem to find out the reason." "Strong light?" "Yes..." woodwoods nodded. "If I remember wrong, it should be released from the direction of the sage tower where the teacher is located. At first, I thought the teacher knew our experience and saved us. But later..." Woodwoods looked disappointed, but soon his face was full of expectation and said, "Zhao Nan! Please save my villagers!" Chapter 1130 "There''s no problem helping you, but woodwoods, I need you to promise me one thing." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and then said. Woodwoods is already a drowning man. At this time, no matter what it is, he will probably promise. It''s just that there is some resistance to the other party''s action of giving kindness and reward. But in fact, I had no choice, so I had to nod my head. "Don''t reveal that I saved you." Zhao Nan looked down at woodwoods and said, "you must ensure that no one, even your close relatives, can tell me. How about it?" "That''s it?" woodwoods was stunned. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "that''s it... But as I said, you must not escape from anyone. The conditions are very simple, but if I know one day, I may let the people in your village live almost a little life." Woodwoods''s face changed slightly. At this time, there was no room for thinking, "OK, I promise you. This will become a secret. With me buried in the ground, no one will know... But how are you going to get us out of tens of thousands of sea warriors here?" "No, you go out by yourself." "What?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It was incredible that until the wooden fence above his head opened and the last person from the village climbed out of the pit, all the guards around could not see. As usual, they talked quietly about some private things. Wood woods can''t help feeling incredible, and other village names have the same exclamation. Even, several elves shouted abuse at these sea soldiers, and the other party didn''t respond. "You damn sinners! I''ll kill you all for my dead relatives!" Suddenly, an elf man rushed out of the villagers with an angry roar and was about to pounce on one of the sea warriors. They have just got out of trouble. They are still shackled on their hands and legs. Their bodies are fed with debilitating poison by sea warriors. At the moment, they will never be much more powerful than an ordinary person. Woodwoods had no time to stop the impulsive villager. Jingling bell!! The chains attached to the shackles made a continuous collision sound on the ground, but the elf man couldn''t jump on the sea Warrior - he fell to the ground. Only himself can see Zhao Nan''s existence, so woodwoods has no doubt that the young man doesn''t know that his attack is completely caused by external forces. "Woodwoods, I promise to save you, but that doesn''t mean your people can mess around." Zhao Nan said calmly: "Restrain your people, don''t do anything superfluous, and leave the camp of the sea clan Legion directly. There is an army from the goblin Kingdom near your village. They originally came to rescue you, but you take your own villagers and meet them. What you want to do after that is none of my business." Woodwoods couldn''t think more and said the excuses he had already figured out in the whole process: "Everyone! It''s the adults of the sage''s Tower who saved us, but these sea warriors just can''t see or hear us. Once they start at them, our whereabouts will be exposed! So remember not to be impulsive. Now let''s hand in hand and follow me! Wait until we leave!" It has to be said that woodwoods, as the leader of this village, has high prestige. "Zhao, thank you for your help. If I need anything in the future, I will do my best!" Wood woods''s voice had gradually moved away. Zhao Nan stayed in the pit, when two sea warriors came slowly. "Under the command of the commander, extract three elves!" "Yes!" But two of the sea warriors opened the wooden fence and dropped the rope in their hands. One of the sea warriors jumped into the pit. At the moment, to the sea warriors around, there were "frightened elves" in the pit. The fallen sea warriors did not know that they were only bound with a stone. In the end, the sea warrior who came to extract the elves didn''t know that what he mentioned this time was just two regiments of air... And Zhao Nan. A moment later, under the "escort" of the two Hai nationality soldiers, Zhao Nan soon came to the commander of this Hai nationality soldier Corps. A sea warrior who is only the end of the three-star stage has only the first level of will power. The race is... Sea devil. The level of humanoid is high, but there are protrusions like fins behind him, and his teeth are like sawteeth. The triangular eyes hanging upside down emit fierce lights from time to time. The leader of the sea demon clan soon told the rest of the sea clan soldiers to leave. With a look of excitement, he began to look at the ''elf man'' who was brought. "Hahaha, you can have a big meal again!" The leader of the sea demon family squatted down with a grimace smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the "elf hostage". In his view, the hostage in front of him was a frightened elf child. The sea demon leader, who didn''t know he was holding anything, sniffed hard and said, "it''s so sweet! No matter how many times, this warm blood makes me addicted!" On one of its teeth, suddenly two teeth extended, and one bite hit the neck of the ''hostage'', "ha ha, Xiang! Xiang! Xiang!" Make a big gulp. But at this time, I heard a slightly disappointed voice, which made the sea demon leader tighten his body at this time. "I see. It''s just for food. I thought it was something special. So, have you sucked up all the elves who were taken away?" "Who!" The chief of the sea demon family was full of uncovering color, but he didn''t see anything. While he was nervous, he didn''t busy and said in a loud voice, "come on! There are spies!" After all, the chief of the sea demon clan even hit the corner of the camp... The reaction was first-class. Unexpectedly, when it hit the thin cloth of the camp, it bounced back as if it had hit a steel plate. Without saying a word, the sea demon leader rushed to the place where his weapons were placed! However, at this time, the body of the sea demon leader suddenly stopped! Just in the blink of an eye, the unknown and strange enemy has flustered the sea demon leader, "who! Come out!" "This way." Follow the sound and see a guy... Who should be human. The reason why we should say it is because there seems to be a layer of fog on each other''s face. Only when you focus on each other''s face, it will become blurred. Zhao Nan said at this time, "I understand why you want to catch these elves... Then what''s your purpose in coming to this forest? During this time, the seven seas monarch died and disappeared... You shouldn''t be their subordinates? Who is your immediate boss among the four seas marshals?" The sea demon leader snorted coldly and shut up. "Well, I didn''t think I was good at interrogation." Zhao Nan shook her head and said calmly: "it''s better to be simple and rough... It''s still the previous question. Give me the answer." It was as if the soul had been forcibly pulled out of the body. In just a moment, the spirit of the leader of the sea demon family was like half interspersed by countless sharp thorns. The consciousness had no way to stop his mouth... And what he said. "Marshal Xihai! We are an army under Marshal Xihai. This time, we bypassed the troops of the seven seas monarchs and dived into the mainland to explore the water veins." "Water pulse?" Zhao Nan was stunned. The word was fresh. "What do you want to explore water pulse for?" The leader of the sea demon clan could not hide anything: "Most of the soldiers have no way to fight for a long time after getting out of the water. Once the Legion is dehydrated, the combat effectiveness will decline. The sea soldiers have no way to fight for a long time, which is the reason why the earth has not won for a long time. Therefore, the Marshal of the four seas negotiated to send secret troops to blend into the mainland, find all the water veins in the mainland, place a magic array and wait With the help of the outbreak of all water veins, there will be plenty of water and gas in Central Asia, and the mage troops of the Hai nationality will start the natural disaster and reduce the continuous rainstorm on the four fulcrums of the mainland! As the time for the marshals of the four seas to send troops, they will win the earth country that is still resisting at one fell swoop. " "This forest is where one of the water veins is located?" "Yes, but the exact location has not been found." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "did you find anything about the strong light some time ago?" The sea demon leader immediately replied, "no, the soldiers sent out to investigate just reported that there was a strange pit. I was also confused." Zhao Nan took back her eyes slightly disappointed. It seems that there is no way to get more information from the leader of the sea demon family. "Go to sleep. When you wake up, you will forget what has happened now." The sea demon leader... Fell to the ground in an instant. Zhao Nan walked openly in the camp of the sea warriors, thinking and secretly saying: the strange disappearance of the sage tower seems to have nothing to do with these sea warriors... While Locke and guisisi have obviously entered the sage tower. "What the hell... Is going on?" Look up, the stars are shining. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After the star river was shining, woodwoods took the people of his village and soon found auroris''s team in the direction indicated by Zhao Nan. When auroris knew that some elves had been taken away, he sent back the news at the first time and began to plan how to rescue the elves who had been taken away. Unexpectedly, before there was any clue here, woodwoods and a group of people had hurriedly appeared in front of him. "The tower of sages?" auroris frowned. Woodwoods nodded and said, "there lived Ulysses, once one of the six heroes, who was also my teacher." Auroris had no good feelings for human beings. Hearing the speech, he just said, "well, what about the so-called Saint now?" Woodwoods had to say, "the teacher doesn''t like to see outsiders. If he doesn''t want to appear, no one can find him." Auroris sneered, "hum, pretending guy." Woodwoods frowned and said, "Lord auroris, although Mr. Ulysses is human, he is not that kind of cruel and cunning people. In fact, there are also kind-hearted people in human beings. I hope Lord auroris will not generalize." "Even if there are such people, what can be changed in the face of the current situation of the whole human society?" oloris said bluntly: "even if there are one or two kind people, it will not change my evaluation of mankind." Woodwoods said displeased, "Lord auroris, is it too unfair for human beings who yearn for peace?" Auroris sneered: "fairness? When the elf kingdom was invaded, why didn''t humans come out and say the word fairness? Why didn''t you talk about fairness when you were enslaved all over the world?" Woodwoods shook his head and said, "Lord auroris, I feel a hatred in your heart. You''re not in good shape now. I hope you can calm down." Oloris said calmly: "I''m fine, better than ever. Woodwoods, you have two choices in front of you. First, take your people to the goblin country for me. Second, stay here and wait for the arrival of the big army to wipe out the sea people here with me. You have only these two choices. I''m not interested in discussing how human beings are! As an elf , it''s better to look at things from the perspective of elves. " Woodwoods was silent. Auroris is probably the kind of extreme nationalist - the truth can''t be said in him, and violence won''t make him yield, and all his thoughts will only be in vain in the end. He sighed and said, "I''ll stay if you don''t think I''m just a burden. But most of the people in the village are old people, women and children. If you can, I hope you can send someone to send them to the goblin country." "As long as you can take up arms, even if there is only one finger left, it is also a soldier of our family. I will only welcome such elves. As for these old and young, I will naturally order the soldiers to return. You don''t have to worry about it." oloris said calmly. That''s how it was decided. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the sea demon leader didn''t find anything wrong when he woke up the next day. He still ordered his subordinates to search for the correct location of the water vein in the deep forest. As for Zhao Nan, he stayed in the camp. No one found him, just as no one found the pit that closed the elf man, which had long been empty. The Elven army soon felt near the forest. It seems that they set out from the goblin forest early in the morning, and auroris was just one step ahead. After receiving auroris''s communication, the large army immediately changed and moved over. Nothing unexpected happened next. Auroris led more than 20000 elves. Depending on the terrain of the forest, he first cleaned up the small team sent by the marine army to look for water veins, and then carried out a night attack in one night while some marine soldiers took turns to rest. The whole camp of the marine Legion has been destroyed and can no longer see its original appearance. Because of the night attack and the favorable factors of the terrain, the sea clan Legion was caught off guard. After thousands of lives were lost, it fled in confusion. Finally, it was driven out of the forest by oloris and successfully killed the leader of the sea demon clan. After the war, auroris did not chase the defeated soldiers, but immediately commanded his team to rush back to the goblin forest. "This is probably the first formal battle between the goblin country and the sea clan." Silently looking at the Elven army withdrawn from the forest, Zhao Nan thought: the goblin country has been closed for a long time, but it is estimated that it will be more active from now on. It has taken back the heart of time and revitalized the mother tree, and there is still a part of the original Hall of truth headed by link, the four black mans demon king... It is a great feeling Powerful forces. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The village and the sea clan corps have been settled. Even the Marshal''s plan is clear. But for Zhao Nan, the original purpose of coming here has not been achieved. At the location of the disappeared sage''s tower, Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the pit in front of her, suddenly moved in her heart, "is there anything I ignored in the past?" He jumped into the pit. Look at the smooth soil around. This should be the basic part of the original sage tower... The smooth part... It''s like suddenly disappearing out of thin air, leaving everything here intact. "Within a hundred meters, things that do not belong to the scope of soil, stones and plants appear in front of me." Zhao Nan stood in the center of the pit at this time. At this moment, the things buried in this place began to drill out of the soil everywhere. There are more small creatures living in the soil, and even some pottery fragments and so on. Zhao Nan glanced around and suddenly moved. At the same time, a strange rectangular object slowly floated into his hand among a large number of small sundries in the air. This is a notebook sealed with a piece of animal skin. Zhao Nan casually opened the notebook and frowned... The next second she disappeared into the pit... And she didn''t stay in the other forest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ East Sea area. In the control room of the flying boat, Xu Yang suddenly returned with Zhao Nan 30 minutes ago and sent the notebook to him. After the translation, he was stunned and said, "where did you get this thing?" "Does it seem that there has been a result?" Xu Yang nodded and said, "this is... The travel notes written by my teacher, Ulysses, when he visited the star spirit world." Chapter 1131 "Travel notes of the star spirit world?" Zhao Nan frowned and came over this note from Xu Yang''s hand. The beautiful teacher Xu Yang has carefully translated all the above words through his sub professional skills. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this travel note." Xu Yang nodded and said, "didn''t Locke mention that teacher Ulysses once visited the astral and spiritual world and wrote a travel note? I think it''s this one." Zhao Nan opened it carefully. On the title page, he wrote the words "what is the world like?" "What is the world like?" Zhao Nan subconsciously read it again and said in amazement: "what does Ulysses mean by writing this sentence on the title page?" "Star spirit world... Well, the star spirit world we reached in the past can''t accommodate the strong who died in the past era? I think the teacher probably wants to find out the reason. There are many places on the notes that have written the teacher''s speculation. But I haven''t had time to look carefully and deliberate." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "just translate it. Leave these questions to me. Now it''s more important for you to concentrate on improving your strength." Xu Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhao Nan, this note in the end..." "Locke and Sisi are missing..." Zhao Nan said what he had met in that forest during this period, including the existence of the Marine Corps... Only the period when the marshal of the four seas planned to detonate the earth''s water veins was omitted. "The sage''s tower has disappeared?" Xu Yang listened and looked incredible. "How could this happen? Even Locke and Sisi..." Zhao Nan breathed out: "this is what I don''t understand... Maybe there will be some clues on this note. Otherwise..." Zhao Nan''s palm pressed on the notebook and gently rubbed it: "it''s too strange that it''s the only thing left." "I''m really worried about Locke and Sisi." Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the palm of each other''s hand and whispered, "although it has always been, they are still alive, at least not the worst case. In fact, I prefer Ulysses to avoid something than missing suddenly. It''s just that it''s strange that Ulysses disappeared together with the tower of the sage... Maybe there''s something I didn''t notice." Xu Yang said with a wry smile, "isn''t your absolute spiritual circle able to dominate everything within the environment? If you can''t even find it, isn''t it..." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "what we found is only the appearance, and the causes and consequences still need to be considered. The absolute spiritual circle is not omnipotent... It is still a matter of strength after all." With a slight sigh, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and said to Xu Yang''s cheek, "however, if you have been like this bitter gourd for a long time, I may not be able to concentrate on thinking about it." Xu Yang said with a wry smile, "you''ve worked too hard. Let me help you with your notes. Otherwise, I''ll soon feel useless." "Then... Comfort me a little." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªWhether human, Elven, ORC... Or even Tianyi, there is no doubt that they all have souls. The existence of the soul family is the best proof of the existence of the soul. After Xu Yang dressed up again and left, Zhao Nan began to open a few basic pens on hand. Opened the title page and began to read the first page. ¡ª¡ªSince you have a soul, how should the soul deal with itself after the death of the living creature? Why do powerful souls exist for a long time, and why do weak souls dissipate slowly... Why can some of the souls that can survive enter the star spirit world? Why can the soul that can exist for a long time, but can''t enter the astral spirit world, finally can''t escape the fate of extinction? ¡ª¡ªAll this has been repeated for a long time ¡ª¡ªThis is the fifth floor of the astral spirit world. I met the so-called astral spirit nobles and retrieved their memories before death. They are really powerful. I think any star spirit here will be a overlord if it appears in the paradise of the eighth era. Turning over Ulysses'' notes page by page and tracing his footprints, Zhao Nan, who was just passing by in the star spirit world, had a new understanding of the star spirit world. Suddenly, a text with interrogative tone broke into Zhao Nan''s sight. ¡ª¡ªI have been in the astral spirit world for 400 years. What makes me feel strange is that I have touched the same star spirit twice. Although this place is very huge, if you keep walking, you will probably rarely meet the same star spirit. But that doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. For example, right now, I met this guy from the age of the psionic. ¡ª¡ªWhat I''m curious about is that the other party seems to have completely forgotten my existence, and his strength is not as strong as when he first met... What makes me feel incredible is that he is in a state where he has not completely retrieved his memory. ¡ª¡ªI once jokingly said, haven''t you retrieved your memory? ¡ª¡ªHe said: how could it be? In that case, I shouldn''t want to be like this. I feel distressed because my strength has reached a certain bottleneck. ¡ª¡ªYes! He is right. If the era is complete, how can you feel distressed because of the so-called bottleneck that has been passed? But I have been wondering why. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªAfter thousands of years, I still haven''t found the answer. I haven''t seen anything like this... It seems that there is something that prevents me from exploring the truth. Because after that, I haven''t met any star spirits for the second time. I mean the second meeting after a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªBetween the sixth floor and the seventh floor of the astral realm, I finally met the descendants of my former comrades in arms, Juventus. This powerful ancient arcane master. I once asked Juventus to follow me out of the astral realm and return to paradise again, but he refused. ¡ª¡ªHe said: I have not defeated those demon kings on the seventh floor. If I leave here, I will not be reconciled. ¡ª¡ªYes, ancient arcane masters were crazy. From the early generation to Juventus, all are a group of belligerent lunatics. As a mage, why can''t you be more elegant? ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªI can''t get to the seventh floor. Maybe my strength is insufficient, maybe there is something lacking... And the time spent in the astral world seems to have reached the limit. My body began to be assimilated by the unique strange forces here. If I stay here, I''m afraid I have to become a star spirit and stay here forever. ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªA question suddenly occurred to me. If the astral spirit still exists in the form of soul, what force is supporting them and will not dissipate? Or, what is the reason why they are qualified not to dissipate? ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªThe 1134th year is already the limit. I have to leave the star spirit world... My body has become a ten-year-old child. If I continue, will it become a star spirit pearl? ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªFinally, the moment of leaving, when the access to space suddenly opened, a strange idea broke into my heart. If the world is mixed with true and false existence... Is it true that only the soul who can enter the astral spirit world? And because it is not the real soul, it will dissipate in the end? And I... is it true or false? Several hours have passed. Zhao Nan even read the contents of this note word by word, and this is the last page... Or what he thinks is the last page. "Here, there are traces of being torn? The last page... What else." Zhao Nan looked at the bottom page. There were slight marks left by the nib when writing. "Show." With a low murmur, the slight impression at the bottom seemed to regain the original definition. Although there is no way to reproduce the last page that has disappeared, if the impression can be clear, it is the same for Zhao Nan. Finally, it is the same for translation. And since the last page was torn off However, the impression that has become clear at the moment is "Question mark?" Lots of question marks! Irregular, even not in line, messy question marks. As if there were countless questions in her heart, Zhao Nan seemed to feel the mood of Ulysses who wrote these question marks at that time. "What did he finally see..." He closed his notebook again, and Zhao Nan breathed out slowly. This travel book brought him a lot of knowledge about the astral and spiritual world. However, in the end, the only thing he could pay attention to was the strange star spirit Ulysses met and the last problem. ¡ª¡ªI, in the end is true or false. "I didn''t expect Ulysses to find out about it..." The notebook in my hand suddenly burst into a bright red flame. Little by little, it turns to ashes... What is recorded here is probably a secret clue to the truth that exists in the world so far. "The astral spirit world will not accept false souls..." Zhao Nan muttered, "Ulysses, since you can sneak into the astral spirit world, it proves that your soul is real. If you are here, I can even answer your question." Silently looking at the screen of the control room and the dark sea level, Zhao Nan whispered: "in this world... More than 90% of the creatures are not born naturally, but deliberately created artifacts. What''s more ridiculous is... They don''t know themselves." Chapter 1132 There is no mention of Ulysses'' method of entering the astral spirit world. Therefore, the rainbow seven color key is still the only one available to the public. Eugen''s flying boat is sailing to the place where the sixth God killing armed force reacts in the deep sea. The three purposes of this sea trip, the divine possession of the ruling God has been completed, and the deep-sea cultivation has also achieved very good results. Next, of course, is the last purpose. Looking for the snake scepter of the greedy world. Take two God killing weapons borrowed from ye Anya and Augustus, plus three held by yourself. Zhao Nan was in a quiet room in the flying boat at this time, so that the five God killing weapons appeared beside her. It is hoped to find out the specific position of the greedy world snake Scepter through the resonance of the five God killing weapons. In the world of thinking, circles of ripples are spreading from the place centered on Zhao Nan. Circle by circle, continuous. Suddenly, Zhao Nan opened her eyes and a smile flashed in her eyes, "it''s finally determined." He did not hesitate, but immediately ordered: "flying boat, correct the angle of 0.3 degrees north northeast, and dive at the same time." Boom!! The huge flying boat crashed into the water, and the scene was extremely spectacular. "Nan, we found a group of sea clan soldiers at the bottom of the sea. Looking at their flustered look, they seem to have encountered something terrible... It feels like they are fleeing." At the moment of diving into the water, Zhao Nan received a communication from feinina. Zhao Nan thought a little and said, "find a chance to catch a marine soldier." "Good!" Without too many words, they don''t even have to explain anything. Their tacit understanding is almost beyond everything in the world. A moment later, a dispirited sea warrior had been caught in the Ogan flying boat. The marine warrior looked frightened and looked at Zhao Nan and others. But it didn''t know that outside this strange place, there was this giant family with huge body. Zhao Nan walked up to the sea warrior and said calmly, "what''s the reason why you seem so hurried?" "You, what is your origin? Human?" the sea clan soldiers at least kept a vigilance. Zhao Nan shook her head, sighed and said, "my patience is getting worse and worse recently... You''d better say it directly." Seeing this, everyone already knows that Zhao Nan is opening his small world of will. Ye Anya couldn''t help spreading her hands and said, "brother, you don''t have such a technical content." Zhao Nan smiled indifferently, "I''m not going to show anyone. It takes time to interrogate this guy slowly. I might as well be more direct. I can spend more time with you." In a word, everyone was defeated. Lin Banyao didn''t speak... He thought that brother Zhao was much more powerful than the other brother Zhao. He was a personal winner, okay? At the moment, the sea warriors are like puppets, telling the truth: "The Empire has rebelled! The royal family has lost the sea Saint cup. For a moment, the sea people, who have been suppressed by the color phosphorus fish people for a long time, can no longer feel the awe of the royal family. Some say that the sea Saint cup has been lost somewhere, others say that the sea Saint cup has been stolen by a sea people! The new era of the deep sea is coming, and many powerful sea people are beginning to stand on their own as kings, and the world is boiling In order to find the lost Haisheng Cup¡° The disappearance of the sea Saint cup made the royal family lose their suppression of the sea family. Therefore, the remaining evils of the previous generation saw this opportunity and began to gather rebels to rampage in the deep sea. If you don''t surrender, kill them quickly. It doesn''t matter, because the huge number of creatures in the deep sea and the number of Dead Sea warriors can be replenished soon. Therefore, in order to gather enough troops as soon as possible, the remaining evils of the previous generation directly used this cruel way. The team of sea warriors met by finina and others came to this place just to avoid the rebels. "The sea emperor lost the sea holy cup at this time?" Augustus frowned. "Why is it so strange?" Zhao Nan looked down at the marine soldier who collapsed on the ground and said calmly: "No matter what''s strange in it, at least it''s a good thing for the people on the land. The land can only compete with the sea empire for a period of time, but can''t fight for a long time. If the sea empire is in civil strife, the marshal of the four seas won''t be able to sit idly. As long as there is a powerful one, it can reduce a great burden for the people on the land ¡£¡° "I want to tell my father the news." lily looked at Zhao Nan and said. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "let''s also inform the forces that are still resisting." Zhao Nan had no intention of intervening in the civil strife of the Hai nationality. After the Hai nationality soldier had dealt with it, he once again moved towards the position of the "greedy world snake Scepter". In less than one month, the goal of all five stars will be achieved! This is already the depth of the East Sea area. There are countless powerful sea animals hidden in the sea. Naturally, it is also the destination of this level training trip. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Things in the deep-sea chaos are only news for those who don''t care. However, one of them can only fall into distress. The imperial city of the sea empire. The atmosphere is dignified in this huge undersea building complex whose owners have been changed many times. His Majesty the deep sea emperor is listening to the minister''s report on the deep sea civil strife. The sea snake royal family of the former dynasty was really unwilling to be lonely, and there have always been robbers in the deep sea. This time it seems that they also want a share. In addition, there are some imperial nobles who have had different thoughts for a long time. Now, the reason why this deep-sea empire can still operate is only the prestige accumulated by the colorful phosphorous fish people under their rule for many years. But the deep sea emperor knows better than anyone that once the guy who stole the sea holy cup successfully let the sea holy cup accept his blood, he will immediately visit the whole deep sea. These seemingly loyal courtiers will immediately turn their guns in the face of the new owner who holds the sea Saint Cup... Just as the former color phosphorus fish emperor won the sea Saint cup from the sea snake emperor. Maybe these guys are secretly guessing when the guy who stole the Haisheng cup will appear? The sea emperor sneered in his heart. As the emperor of the sea, the theft of the Haisheng cup will not be publicized... However, the news spread like wildfire in the end. It can be imagined that even around the emperor, there are many restless guys. "Your Majesty, the remaining evils of the sea snake royal family of the former dynasty are already in the East China Sea and the North Sea. Two huge armies are in a hurry! Now the commander of the four seas has been dispatched, so they can''t be suppressed. If the remaining evils of the sea snake Royal family enter here at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Your Majesty, deep-sea bandits are rampant in the West Sea area! It is said that the West Sea area is forming a bandit army, which seems to covet the rule of the Empire..." "Your Majesty, the top ten Dukes jointly. I hope you can open the gap of divinity and improve the strength of their subordinates to better cope with the next imperial turmoil!" Chirp, chirp. At the moment, his Majesty the sea emperor looked lazy and did not worry at all. He looked at the group of old imperial officials under the throne. Many of these are the descendants of the generals who once followed the early colored phosphorus fish emperor to resist the rule of the sea snake emperor. "Your Majesty, say a word!" "Your Majesty, you can''t keep silent any longer!" However, the sea emperor closed his eyes at the moment, as if he were asleep. The Buddha couldn''t hear the cry of the ministers under the throne. "Your Majesty?" "Your Majesty?" Under the throne, a group of imperial ministers shouted disorderly... The cry gradually became louder. However, the sea emperor still had no response at this time. "Your Majesty?" One of the sea people with an old face frowned. It should be a high-ranking one here. At the moment, under the eyes of many ministers, it slowly approached his majesty and whispered, "Your Majesty? Are you sleepy?" There is still no response. Suddenly, the old minister''s face changed slightly and reached out and grabbed the emperor Hai''s wrist. For a moment, the old minister''s face changed sharply, his hand shook, and the emperor''s arm naturally fell down. "Your Majesty, your majesty... Dead!!" "How, how possible?!" "Really... Dead?" Many important officials of the deep-sea Empire looked around blankly at the moment. In the blink of an eye, they couldn''t digest the news enough to make the whole deep-sea turbulent. "This time... It''s really a mess! Quickly, recall the commander of the four seas and suspend the land war!" a minister said flustered. "No, if we call back the commander-in-chief of the four seas now, if the land countries know and take advantage of our civil strife to start fighting back, I''m afraid all our previous efforts will be in vain!" another minister disagreed. "But the country can''t be without a monarch for a day! If we want the sea Empire to continue to operate, we need a monarch!" "Then let the little prince take the place of your majesty for the time being! At present, only we know the news of your Majesty''s death. This matter must be concealed for the time being. We need a transition time and we must find out the cause of your Majesty''s death!" The cause of the emperor''s death must be found out. However, it seems that some ministers can not agree that the little prince is the agent of his majesty. "The prince is useless. Not long ago, he received intelligence from the land battlefield that he found the whereabouts of his highness riviland! If anyone is more suitable, it is his highness riviland!" "But now we don''t know where riviland is. When we find him, maybe the Empire doesn''t exist! We can''t bet our hope on a royal family who has been missing for so many years! As long as it is the blood of the royal family, we can mobilize the sea Royal Army. Maybe the little prince can''t compare with the prince in governance and wisdom, but at least we can mobilize the sea emperor Above the Legion, the two are equal! " "Yes, I''m more inclined to use the little prince! Although liviland''s talent is indulged by heaven, have you forgotten the bad of the prince himself? Liviland''s love is higher than his talent. This kind of love mania can never become the ruler of an empire!" There was a quarrel in the hall. However, the ministers in the hall did not know that the ironic scene formed by the increasingly fierce dispute and the body that had gradually cooled on the throne fell into the eyes of both pairs without any residue at the moment. "This empire is not as powerful as we thought. In fact, ruling with the power of the sea holy cup looks very strong on the surface, but it is precisely its most vulnerable place." Half a ring, another voice rang: "father, is the sea emperor really dead?" "Well... There is still a stream of blood active in the sea Saint cup. If I hadn''t stopped the function of the sea Saint cup with a secret method, the fear of the emperor could not disappear in the hearts of the sea people in the deep sea." "So... The emperor of the sea didn''t die? But this one in the hall..." "That''s why I came back again. This time I stole the Haisheng cup, I was even ready for a big war. But the Haisheng cup was simpler than I thought. The guy on the throne is obviously the one we fought with when we stole the Haisheng Cup... Xuanfeng, do you see anything?" The two who are peeping into the main hall are the blast Dragon Emperor and the Xuanfeng Dragon God who lost the Dragon Emperor''s ware in the East Sea area. After recuperating in the deep sea for a period of time, they came directly to the imperial city of the sea Empire and shot directly at the sea holy cup. That is, less than half a month ago. But the gust Dragon Emperor and Xuanfeng Dragon God, who originally thought that the theft would not be too easy, unexpectedly and simply grabbed the sea holy cup from the current sea emperor. "Father... Is this Haisheng cup a fake?" Xuanfeng Dragon God asked at this time. The gale Dragon Emperor shook his head and said, "there are two control methods for the sea Saint cup. One is always used by the imperial family of the deep-sea empire. The other more advanced control method can only be known by the Dragon Emperor who has held the Dragon Emperor''s ware in previous dynasties. If the sea Saint cup is false, it will not respond to my control." "But... It''s too weird..." Xuanfeng dragon frowned and suddenly moved in his heart: "is this sea emperor actually a fake?" The gale Dragon Emperor nodded at the moment and said, "I also have this idea... But if the sea emperor is a fake, where is the real sea emperor? And whose blood is active in the sea holy cup? It seems that I have been sleeping in the dragon imperial ware for too long, so that many things I don''t know have happened in the paradise." "So... We?" The Dragon King of the gale suddenly breathed out his breath: "only the race favored by the sea can make the sea people awe through the sea holy cup. Except for the sea dragon family, which is generally regarded as the giant dragon of the sea family. But for me, the sea holy cup is just another general dragon imperial weapon... The road of star spirit to heaven. Next, we need to go." A sharp color flashed in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes: "of course, I want to find the Dragon Emperor''s ware that originally belonged to me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The road of Xingling to heaven, the third floor and the seventh floor. After passing through this area, you can climb to the fourth higher level. Reaching the fourth level means that you will meet more powerful stars and spirits. However, the problem facing the exploration team now is that there is a place where there is no way to pass through the team area... An extinct place called the star spirit by the Red Dragon Princess. The so-called star spirit extinction place refers to the place where the star spirit will be forcibly restored to star spirit beads in this area. However, this restoration does not require the Starling to experience a growth process again. As long as you leave this place, the Starling will return to its original state. But it also means that in this place, the Red Dragon Princess will not be able to provide any help to the exploration team of the dragon country. You should know that the reason why the exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom has the speed ahead of many exploration teams is largely because of the Red Dragon Princess. "It''s obviously too late to replace other channels. Moreover, we don''t know where other channels will die. If the call cost time is found, it''s estimated to be much behind." Ximenyu was worried about it before the star spirit disappeared. In fact, starting from the fifth small layer of the third largest layer, the resistance has completely exceeded the ability of the chosen ones. If there were no Red Dragon Princess And another thing to consider is the strength of the stars and spirits that God''s electors can accept. Although it is true that the more advanced the starlings appear, the more powerful the starlings will be, but the starlings of that level are willing to make a contract with you. "Here, and the first small layer of the next fourth layer, will be the important place for the chosen one to contract the star spirit at this stage." Simon Yu, thinking so, even had the impulse to choose the star spirit here at the moment. Because in this area, I have met several people who make me excited, and the other party also intends to conclude a contract with me. It''s a pity that ximenyu, who is used to the best in his heart, still keeps a self-confidence. But if this stagnation continues, he can''t guarantee whether he can persist. "If it was that guy, how would he choose?" suddenly, ximenyu thought of Zhao Nan and kept wondering what he would do. "It seems that the guy was right not to enter here at the beginning. If he can''t see and know the power of the star spirit here, he can remain unmoved. When we have entered a higher level, we can enjoy our success." Although this is a very good idea, even if you can, ximenyu also tends to deal with it in this way, but "How many people can give up this opportunity to lead?" A wry smile appeared. However, at this time, the Red Dragon Princess not far away suddenly saw a strong will of God Chapter 1133 "Dean, what happened?" Elia, beside the Red Dragon Princess, asked hurriedly. The Dean, who had always been very calm, turned dignified at this time. If something bad had not happened, he would never have done so. However, as if in response to the strong will of the Red Dragon Princess, a strong will power rose in the rear at the same time. The air vibrated as a result. The members of the exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom suddenly turned pale under the pressure of the divine will of the Red Dragon Princess. Until then, people realized the horror of the dean of the Teaching Institute on the second floor. Although the beautiful and mature Dean also made moves in the battles he encountered in the past, it was just the same nature of playing tickets. "But... This feeling is a little familiar." ximenyu frowned secretly. Suddenly, ximenyu''s face changed slightly. This later will not only had a familiar feeling, but even experienced it himself. And the location is not a trap... It is the Forbidden City of the Dragon kingdom. The owner of this foreign will that makes the Red Dragon Princess burst out of God''s will is... Achilles! His royal highness, the former Prince of the kingdom of galenia, and the Royal brother of Princess Youluo. "Dean, please stop! This is a misunderstanding! The man who came is not our enemy! It''s his own!" Simon Yu had to shout quickly. If Achilles and the Red Dragon Princess fight here because no one stops them, the picture is so beautiful! Achilles is one of the most powerful chosen ones in the Dragon kingdom. If anything happens, it will be a huge loss. "Hum, who are you? When did my concubine say she was one of you?" the Red Dragon Princess sneered, and the will of God continued to release. Because the other party is a released will power, obviously with an unusual sense of war! "Isn''t this the will of Achilles?" Gao Mingyang and others finally recognized his royal highness and said in amazement: "how did you meet him like this?" "God knows, maybe it''s the type unwilling to be lonely." Xu Fei rubbed his eyebrows in some distress: "I once heard brother Nan say that his royal highness is also a fighter. As long as the anger in his heart is stronger and stronger, his strength can be continuously improved. As long as his body can bear it, he can theoretically achieve unlimited power amplitude. If everyone''s will power is at the same level, brother Nan also said that he is the least willing in the world The right one is his royal highness. " "... so powerful?" Gao Mingyang murmured: "also, why don''t I remember that guy saying such things?" "If you don''t get drunk in the middle of every party, you will hear much more than the pig''s head remembers." Gao Xiang, as a cousin, said without salt. President Gao, who was not embarrassed at all, laughed and said, "it''s hard to be confused!" "Paste the wool!" Gao Lao, the Red Dragon Princess is really not a good thing to do if she really plays. "The Chiang wheel around her sighed at the moment:" what if I hurt my kindness? "The Royal Highness is the elder brother of the princess''s highness, and the princess is a student of Nan Ge. Is this Red Dragon Princess a brother of Nange? Suddenly the pressure is empty. Jiang Lun just felt that a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the Red Dragon Princess had stood in front of him. "Did you just say that the visitor is the elder brother of Aogu''s student?" the Red Dragon Princess suddenly asked. For some time, it was almost clear that Zhao Nan had acted under the pseudonym of Ogu in the star spirit world. Jiang Lun had to nod... If he could, he naturally didn''t want Acris and the Red Dragon Princess to really fight. "Then... It''s my concubine. I''m rude." Unexpectedly, the Red Dragon Princess showed an expression that surprised everyone. But no one knows why. Finally, all she could see was that the Red Dragon Princess walked quietly aside... And she was not releasing her God''s will. The will power from the prince seemed to fall slowly. Only Elia was with the Red Dragon Princess at this time. "Elia... This man is the elder brother of my father and student. Should I make a good apology?" The voice just vibrated in Elia''s ear. The Red Dragon Princess''s face didn''t change at all, but from her tone, Elia could hear the annoyance of her Dean at the moment. "Should... No?" Elia was stunned and smiled bitterly. Who would have thought that the Red Dragon Princess was unexpectedly a figure who abides by women''s morality under such a strong power? She had to comfort her by saying, "I don''t think ogue is the kind of person who is more accountant. Besides, isn''t there nothing substantive happening?" "Well... That''s good." The voice of the Red Dragon Princess suddenly relaxed a lot... At this time, the prince finally appeared in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Alone, like lightning, the speed is so fast that people can''t even touch the shadow. Achilles was born with pride. But it is not the kind of arrogance that people will have a disgusting mood when they see it. But the loneliness that people will marvel at from the heart. "Your Highness Achilles, you have finally come to the road of star spirit to heaven." Simon Yu came forward and greeted him first. At the moment, his Royal Highness''s eyes swept over the people, and finally stayed on the Red Dragon Princess and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party just nodded to himself. His royal highness was stunned. A trace of doubt flashed in his heart. He just replied, "I saw the marks you left all the way. But it seems that you have encountered some problems." "Your Highness is really careful." Simon Yu smiled and said, "just looking at our situation, I guess in my heart." Achilles shook his head and said, "why is it stagnant?" The present time should not be a time for rest. The members of the exploration team here have not cleaned up their tents. Therefore, his royal highness would guess what prevented the members of the exploration team from moving forward. Simon Yu told Achilles about the problems he met. "This place of star spirit extinction should not have appeared here." Simon Yu finally said: "But after the astral spirit world changed, it became an obstacle from the third layer to the fourth layer. I think the difference between the third layer and the fourth layer is probably the essential difference. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid there are such dangerous situations that people can''t pass through everywhere on the last layer of the third layer." "In that case, I''ll have a look." Your highness didn''t even stop for half a minute. At the moment of the sound landing, the figure had gone towards the place where the stars and spirits were extinct, and could not be seen in the blink of an eye. As everyone saw, they had their own thoughts, but they were silent... It has been said that the aboriginal who later became the God elect has already reached the second level of will, the level of small world of will, and is incomparable. However, this person rarely makes moves, and whether he is really as powerful as the rumors outside remains to be verified. However, since the Red Dragon Princess can take the initiative to test with the will of God, I think it won''t be too far away. Simon Yu suddenly said, "let''s pack up first. Whether there is any result or not, we have stayed here for several days and can''t continue to waste time." Not far away, Elia looked at the Red Dragon Princess with some worry and said, "Dean... Won''t there be a problem with this man?" The Dean frowned at this time: "his small world is unusual. There is a feeling of frustration and strength in the confrontation just now. He is a real capable person. At least he can''t die." Elia said, "the so-called God elect really has great potential. I think he''s not old... As a star spirit, it''s really a little mind." The red dragon princess smiled and said, "you don''t have to lose heart. Didn''t long Jun once say that one day, you will become stronger than ever?" Elia was stunned and said, "I thought it was just the words of the Dragon King to comfort me¡° The Red Dragon Princess said with a smile, "silly boy, the Dragon King is the devil on the seventh floor. Even if he is just joking, he will never talk casually." Elia said, "but even if I''m so powerful, the dean is better. Long Jun has admitted that you are his daughter-in-law. In fact, you can stay with long Jun before something happens in the star spirit world." "I can''t stand the place on the seventh floor." the Red Dragon Princess shook her head and said, "although those demon kings are only sleeping, the breath released from each sleeping makes me feel suffocated. Although it is a place that can exercise very well... But ah, I will go crazy after a long time." Elia smiled. Her Dean was in a situation where she didn''t know her blessing. At the beginning, several beams of light suddenly fell from the sky, which made Aogu and his party disappear, which made the situation chaotic. Even the angry dragon king was so angry that the fourth floor of the whole astral spirit world almost collapsed. Later, the competition for the water of the stars and spirits was finally settled due to the emergence of the Dragon King Osiris. As for the later, when the Dragon King''s way learned about President Sophia and eurisis, he received the president into the seventh floor without saying a word, and revoked all the punishments imposed by the Star spirit world on President Sophia. Princess red dragon, now she really exists like a princess in the star spirit world... The daughter-in-law of the seventh floor demon king, even the red dragon family where the Dean was originally, can only tremble. Because before that... For the dark dragon family who once coveted Sophia, the Dragon King didn''t even have a reason to let the dark dragon in the star spirit world leave only those star spirit beads that haven''t been hatched. Cruel and domineering, violent and egoistic... This is the case with the seven layer demon king. Later, the Red Dragon Princess slipped out again because she couldn''t stand the life on the seventh floor. But this time, none of the defenders dared to obstruct her. However, this is something that happened before the great changes in the astral and spiritual world. The reason why the Dean promised to move forward with ximenyu and others this time is that he could not only have the opportunity to meet Aogu and them, but also hope to be afraid of meeting long Jun and ask what happened in the astral and spiritual world. Just thinking, suddenly a strong light column burst out from the place where the star spirit disappeared! With the emergence of the light column, there is a strong impact air flow, which is released from it. The earth shook violently at this moment! When the people became surprised and uncertain, they saw a bright silver light cut through the sky and finally fell in front of them - Achilles! The prince''s clothes were damaged and his face was a little tired, but his eyes showed pure light and said calmly, "you can move forward." The Red Dragon Princess was stunned, subconsciously looked at the place where the star spirit disappeared in front, and said in amazement: "the power that limits our star spirit here has disappeared..." In my heart, the Red Dragon Princess''s evaluation of Achilles can''t help but improve a bit: this person, even a bit of the feeling given to me by the seven layer demon king... Illusion? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The depth of the deep sea. It should have swallowed up all the light here, but you can still see a little photon like starlight floating slowly in the sea. Some tiny creatures that can still emit light in this very deep seabed. Here, like a star river, it is so beautiful that people get lost. "Although it''s a beautiful place, but... Is the greedy world snake Scepter really here?" Lili looked back at Zhao Nan. From the screen in the flying boat control room, you can see the extremely complex seabed folds. Those trenches like the old wrinkles on the old man''s face create a terrain like a huge maze. "The last thing I can feel is here." Zhao Nan said helplessly, "it seems that I still can''t make accurate positioning... Moreover, there seems to be something nearby that is preventing the scepter from releasing myself." "What''s stopping?" Fiona looked at everything outside the screen suspiciously. "Is there anyone who came earlier than you?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "in theory, we should be the only ones who will look for God killing weapons... But if I can pick up weapons of this degree, it''s too unreasonable." "Eh, there seems to be something over there?" I saw an unusual flash in front of me... Flash by flash Chapter 1134 At this time, from the dark trench, the light was flickering bit by bit. Even it seems that it just released this light in order to attract people. Zhao Nan began to let the flying boat slowly approach the position where the light was located - the little giant mountain outside the flying boat fixed his body through a chain, and his body was tightened at once. The giant is the emperor on the earth... I''m afraid the small mountain is one of the giants who have stayed in the water for the longest time in history. "What is that?" In the control room, people can hear the voice of Xiaoshan asking questions - not long ago, Zhao Nan officially transformed Xiaoshan into a God chosen person. The simple little giant did not resist this change, but was very happy. "Well, a little thing I originally planned to look for." Zhao Nan said. Boom! But at this time, the interior of the flying boat suddenly shook slightly. At the same time, the sound of exclamation came from the small mountain: "there is something wrong with the water here... WOW!!!" It''s not the hidden ocean currents in the deep sea, but the nearby currents began to spin rapidly, forming an extremely terrible vortex of attraction! The flying boat was directly involved in the vortex. However, there is nothing in the flying boat except that the hills outside the flying boat will feel hard. It is this crazy rotation that makes people a little dazzled. "Don''t you want to get out of this vortex?" fenina glanced at Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there seems to be something at the bottom of the vortex. If there is no accident, it can reach the center of the vortex. That strange light is released from the center. So it''s necessary to have a look." After that, Zhao Nan directly asked Xiaoshan to tighten the chain and grasp the edge of the flying boat. Then let the flying boat push backward and cut directly towards the center of the vortex! The light in front of me was shining more and more, and almost reached the state of making all eyes pure white! A ferocious impact came from the bottom of her heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Nan felt as if her head had been hit by something. Buzzing. He encouraged him to open his eyes, but the scene in front of him was infinitely slowed down, and finina floated past him... The whole control room lost gravity at the moment. Zhao Nan wants to use his will power. However, at this moment, a brighter light appeared in his sight and attracted all his attention in a moment. I seem to see something. "This is..." Consciousness is completely empty! I think I heard something. ¡°Cut£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, with the throbbing of a shock, I took a few breaths, and the whole world became colorful, as if thinking had crossed the star river of hundreds of billions of light-years at this moment. ¡°Cut£¡¡± The sound became clear again. At this moment, the body seemed to get a new, and a stream of cold air crashed into it. In front of us is an oval object. Those cool air entered with the opening of this narrow container. When I felt a little strength coming out of my body, I tried to press the edge of the container with my hands and sit up. When I looked around in a daze, I found that there were many similar containers around me - it seemed to tell myself that this was a new dormant cabin, which could maintain normal nutrient needs even if I was in it for a long time. Like myself, some people sat up one after another from another sleeping cabin. People you know. "Finina, Xu Yang! Anya! Augustus..." asked nervously. "I, I''m here..." "Well... Just a little dizzy." "It''s good that everyone is here." Zhao Nan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and climbed his body out of the dormant cabin. However, the feeling of general weakness made Zhao Nan feel as if she was recovering from a serious illness... The so-called will power and the powerful professional power of ancient arcane masters were like a mirror. The momentary amazement made his tired body fall directly from the sleeping cabin. Lying on the cold floor. Zhao Nan looked at the smooth metal sky guard above. "You can''t move!" Suddenly, a voice came with a sense of blame. A white shadow flashed before Zhao Nan''s eyes. What I saw was... A medical woman in a white uniform with curled hair. "Your body has just separated from the sleeping cabin. You are still very weak. Don''t move." the nurse girl whispered at this time: "although the shooting is nearly finished, Mr. Zhao, it''s not your duty as a public idol to let your fans see your embarrassed appearance now!" "What are you talking about..." Zhao Nan pushed herself up and sat up, subconsciously reaching out and rubbing her forehead. At the moment, the confusion was like paste, "where is this place... I clearly remember... Where is it... Where is it?" "Zhao Nan, the script has been finished. Remember it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll apply to send you to a mental evaluation agency to see if you''re still suitable for a sequel." Nevertheless, the voice came with a taste of joke. Zhao Nan subconsciously raised her head. What she saw was that on the upper floor of this huge room, on the other side of a transparent glass curtain wall, a guy with a beard all over his face was looking at herself at the moment. "Oz?" in amazement, he nearly called out the name of the beard. At the moment, bearded laughed and said, "haha, I''m oz. yes, I''ve also made a guest appearance for several times and played an opponent with you! But I''m also the director of the film of the same name in global monster online. Do you remember?" Zhao Nan was stunned and looked at feinina and others who walked slowly around. Suddenly he breathed out, "Oh... Let me be quiet. I really want to be a little confused." Feinina yawned and said, "think about it. I just want to take a good bath now. I''m tired. Where''s Lily?" Lily twisted her neck and said, "I just want the producer to put the pay into my account right now. Director Oz, can I rest next? I''ve contributed my whole summer schedule to you!" The big beard on the console laughed and said, "although it''s a whole summer schedule, it''s also an epic production that has caused a sensation in the whole world! Lily, you''re waiting to become the world''s most valuable female star! The role of ''black princess'' is now the third in the popularity list!" "Only the third place?" Lily was stunned and sighed, "don''t tell me, the first place is still this scum man, and then the second place is still my sister!" Big beard shook his head and said, "no, your sister is the first now. As for the second place, it is the role of the ''King of the wind''. As for our hero, he has fallen to the seventh place in the popularity list." Zhao Nan took a deep breath for several times and finally remembered. My name is really Zhao Nan... As a new actor, I was lucky to participate in the game of global monster ol, which has an online rate of 3 billion, and the planning film for the 20th anniversary. However, this is not an ordinary boot shooting, but the first shooting in the game. It is an ultra long publicity film shot by replacing special effects with characters in the game and 100% real game scenes. In order to make everything in the film more real, even the names of the characters directly use the original names of the actors. It''s a real name performance. "It''s really like having a dream." Zhao Nan shook her head and stood up with a bitter smile on her face, subconsciously looking at feinina. "Probably." feinina smiled and looked very indifferent. At this time, Lily came over and said on Zhao Nan''s shoulder: "Speaking of it, my good brother-in-law, are you too deep into the play? Although my sister and I are your women in the play, we are not your girlfriends outside the play! Moreover, you also have a wife. If you are playful, your wife will be sad... But if you get divorced, you can come to me at any time!" Seeing this, finina gave a cold look and said, "lily, be serious. When can you seriously find a better man? It''s faster to change your boyfriend and clothes. Also, Zhao Nan is much more professional than you. I believe he won''t bring things out of the play." As she said this, the beautiful and suffocating feinina looked at herself. Zhao Nan subconsciously smiled and said, "yes, it''s a pity that even if I want to bring it out, I won''t allow it?" Pa pa -! Suddenly, the beard at the console hit his palm several times, "Ladies and gentlemen, I have arranged a team of doctors to check your physiological conditions. After all, this time you were in the sleeping cabin for three months. If you have no physical problems, take a rest. In the evening, we will have a celebration banquet. Of course, there will be a press conference to increase your exposure!" "By the way, you Ni?" Zhao Nan suddenly frowned and said, "why didn''t you see her?" "Oh, youni woke up earlier than you, but the child''s body is not as strong as you. She sent it to rest. But tonight''s celebration party should be able to come." Zhao Nan nodded, relaxed and said, "that''s good." Chapter 1135 "The number you dialed has been turned off. Please leave a message if you have anything." Looking at the phone number marked with the word "wife" on the mobile phone, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but sigh with disappointment. "What are you doing here stealthily?" A gentle voice suddenly came from the corner of the quiet corridor. Zhao Nan turned around and looked. She was startled. "It''s you, Xu Yang... Oh, have you changed your clothes for the press conference so soon?" "After all, it''s a real-time report. You can''t wear the protective suit of the sleeping cabin to fight?" The man in front of him smiled. A little light makeup was applied on the delicate face, wearing a close fitting purple dress. The carcass without any fat makes the skirt outline an almost perfect curve. Seeing the other party looking at him in amazement, Xu Yang subconsciously looked at his clothes and frowned: "why, is there anything inappropriate?" "Don''t you think it''s a little too exposed?" Zhao Nan subconsciously said. In the position of the neckline, you can see a straight and three-dimensional line gathered by two pieces of snow-white. Xu Yang opened his mouth slightly, then covered his mouth and said with a soft smile: "this was picked out by the stylist. In fact, I don''t like it too much... However, I was nervous. It seems that there are still some feelings brought by sneaking?" Zhao Nan subconsciously rubbed his forehead and said, "although the reality has only passed three months, if you sneak, it has been nearly ten years?" "Yes. I didn''t expect that there was such a technology in the world." Xu Yang sighed and said, "it''s like going through a second life. However, it''s good to return to reality? What''s the matter... You''ve been rubbing your forehead all the time. Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Zhao Nan shook his head slightly and said, "maybe his mind hasn''t coordinated with his body. After all, before shooting, didn''t he say that there will be such mild symptoms for a period of time after waking up?" "In this way, will it feel better?" Suddenly, the gentle force rubbed slowly on the forehead on both sides. The beautiful person in front of him was unknowingly close to himself. "Xu Yang..." The dark pupil is right in front of you, just like obsidian, which unconsciously makes people indulge in the silence. For a moment, Zhao Nan had an impulse to kiss the beautiful woman in front of her. Xu Yang suddenly seemed to get an electric shock. He took a small step back, looked slightly flustered and hesitated: "I always feel that I also seem to have some sequelae." Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile, "maybe I have some... I''m sorry¡° Xu Yang shook his head and said softly, "it''s all right... Do you have to prepare? The time for the meeting is coming. Hurry up and finish these boring arrangements. In fact, I just want to go home now." Zhao Nan breathed out and tried to calm his mood. "That''s right. After all, it''s been three months. He should be homesick." "I''d better go back to the dressing room and choose another suit." Xu Yang stepped back two steps and withdrew from the corner. Zhao Nan subconsciously looked down at his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then redial the phone again... "Still can''t connect?" Suddenly, the phone rang. The number that rings is... Finina. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Just as in the movie "global monster online", the city where everything originated is called Dongyuan city. At the moment, the name of the metropolis is also called Dongyuan. Dongyuan city. The company that developed the global monster ol game system is also located in this populous city. This sneak shooting is also carried out inside the company. At this moment, on the roof of the first building, which is more than 50 meters above the second tallest building in the city, the colorful colors in the city are reconciled here and become a palette in the hands of painters. In this confused color, there is a white figure. At this time, he is overlooking the sound and color in front of him, just like a white lotus. "Why did you ask me to come here? The meeting is about to begin." Zhao Nan looked at the back in front of her and asked softly. When I turned around, I saw a girl in a white evening dress... Finina. As if with a trace of hesitation, Zhao Nan saw a touch of hesitation from the woman''s face. Zhao Nan subconsciously walked into two steps. Fina finally said, "when I was watching the evening scene here, I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly I wanted you to be here with me." Zhao Nan''s heart throbbed inexplicably. Finina smiled bitterly and said, "when I come back, you have come... I don''t think that''s what I meant." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, walked to finina''s side and looked at the color of Dongyuan city in front of her, "I think we all have some sequelae. We have been together for ten years. Now we have just sobered up, it will be chaotic and should stop normal." "By the way, where''s youni?" feinina suddenly asked, "are you better?" Zhao Nan said: "I asked later and said that I could attend the meeting normally. However, the meeting will not arrange for her to answer questions." Feinina smiled and said, "that''s good. That little guy really shouldn''t have faced this scene so early." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "yes, I always feel uneasy about this child... I always feel like my own child." "After all, I was born with you." feinina said with a slight pity: "unfortunately, it was added after Lily began to change her role. It would be more pleasant if she could accompany her growth all the time." Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "there''s no way. After all, if you really choose a baby, the program team will cry out. Director Oz is going crazy for hundreds of NG times a day." "That''s true." phinena looked up at the sky, "but if there is such a daughter, it''s actually good." Today''s sky is full of haze, and there is basically no starlight. Even under the city''s night lights, a slight layer of fog can be seen flowing slowly in the night sky. "Yes, it''s only a few hours. I miss that little guy a little." Zhao Nan also raised his head, "but I''m really not used to it. It''s like ink." "That''s right." phinena felt the same way and said, "if we go on like this, sooner or later the earth will be like the paradise world, because civilization has developed too much, destroyed and reborn for several centuries." Zhao Nan leaned against the guardrail, "Maybe it''s the best for the planet that gave birth to us after the destruction of that era. It keeps developing and asking, but it can''t return anything. In the end, it still blames its lack of resources and limits its own development... Whether it''s the current society or the virtual paradise world in the game." Finina suddenly chuckled. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Zhao Nan was stunned. Finina shook her head and said, "nothing. It just occurred to me that we who want to kill God in the game are actually the biggest villains." Zhao Nan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "In that case, it''s really a great crime." Smiling and laughing, I don''t know when, their eyes naturally meet together in the colorful, and time is passing away. Suddenly a soft bell rang. The mobile phone that phinina held in her hand flashed. She suddenly recovered, "Oh... It''s Lily. I guess she can''t find me and asked me to go back." "Oh... That''s right, the meeting." Zhao Nan quickly glanced at the time on the mobile phone, then casually stuffed it into his pocket, "by the way, don''t you answer?" "Just send a text message." finina shook her head and said, "well, I''m much better... Go on. Speaking of it, I''ll discuss the plot of the game with you here." "Don''t mind, I''m a bit wordy sometimes." "It''s not like this in the game." feinina covered her mouth and smiled, "she has a face all day. In fact, it''s quite scary." Zhao Nan smiled gracefully and said, "I''m really sorry for creating such a role and embarrassing you." Feinina didn''t say anything, leaving a smile that seemed to be absent, and slowly left from Zhao Nan''s side... "Can''t you go down?" A few meters away, she found that Zhao Nan didn''t go with the her. Feinina asked softly. "Me?" Zhao Nan was stunned, glanced at the night around, shrugged and said, "I still want to blow the wind here. Don''t worry, I won''t be late." "So..." Feinina nodded and suddenly said, "if you have a chance, introduce your wife to me. I just heard it several times and haven''t seen a real person." Zhao Nan nodded: "of course... If you have a chance." People have left, and the night wind gradually blows away a sense of loss. Zhao Nan feels a pack of cigarettes from her pocket... I can''t remember when she got used to smoking. However, when she put the cigarette to her lips, she found that she didn''t bring the igniter at all. "Did you come out in a hurry?" He smiled slightly at himself and looked at the night scene under the tallest building alone. His consciousness seemed to be emptied and slowly spread. I don''t know where I am anymore. Suddenly, a pair of cold palms covered his eyes. At the same time, a soft body also pasted it. Did not speak. Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the palm covering her eyes. Without looking back, she said, "the phone can''t get through. At last, she is willing to appear? How did you know I was here?" "I''ve already arrived. I just saw someone trying with a beautiful woman here. Would it be very embarrassing if I came out?" "Hey, I haven''t done anything." Zhao Nan turned around and embraced the soft body in front of her, breathing the mellow smell of her long hair. "It''s hard to say. After all, you''ve been a partner for ten years. Didn''t you say there would be some sequelae? If you can''t get out, it''s cheating... And it''s still in front of me." Zhao Nan looked at the humanity in front of her: "speaking of it, it was you who wanted to join the shooting without telling us. Haven''t you already seen the script? Even the role is your own choice." "All right! But let me ask you, did Zhao Nan''s character ever like my character in the game? Don''t lie. When shooting, we were sealed with our existing memory, only the memory in the game." "At the beginning, it was probably just annoying? After all, it was a strange character, but later, it was OK. If Zhao Nan played the role... At least he liked it." Zhao Nan paused and looked at all the reactions in front of him, but he could only say helplessly: "it''s a pity that he only liked people to that extent." "As the days grow, it will become the love between relatives who help each other. Obviously, I like it. There are many excuses." "Hey, hey, you''re sophistry, sophistry." Zhao Nan couldn''t laugh at once, but after thinking about it, he said again: "but with a long time, maybe he will really like what you said and help each other." "Wait a minute, don''t you bring the feeling in the game to me now? I don''t intend to end the passion period of love so soon!" Zhao Nan surrendered with her hands lifted lightly and said, "I haven''t said so, nor have I said so¡° "In that case, prove it to me now¡° "Proof?" Zhao Nan was stunned. "Now? This kind of thing is hard to prove... HMM." The soft lips are now pasted with their own lips. The so-called proof is probably to give the other party a keen response at this time. One voice told himself that it would be difficult to extricate himself if he went on like this. The other voice warned himself at this time that this is a partner accompanying his wind and rain, and he also loves each other deeply. Between illusion and reality, Zhao Nan has no way to distinguish clearly, which is himself. Until reason has been defeated by enthusiasm and gave the other party a warm response. Here, you can look down at the whole city, and the occasional roaring wind here can cover up the fierce sound of panting. "Stop... The time for the meeting is coming." Zhao Nan subconsciously stopped his action. "Aren''t you the protagonist? If you don''t show up, you won''t officially start... And don''t you think it''s an unprecedented exciting thing to do in this place?" Gently grasp your palm and put it on your heart. It''s like electricity flowing through every part of the body. Finally, he gave a more fierce response until the light blue skirt was stirred up ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nanchong hurriedly entered the meeting venue. Basically, there is no false situation. Under the spotlight, a large number of female characters have become the darling of journalists in the venue. "Zhao Nan!" Suddenly the shoulder was patted... It was Lin Banyao. "Oh... Half demon." Zhao Nan subconsciously said. Lin Banyao said with a smile: "well, well, I''m Lin Banyao!" Zhao Nan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "well, I should call you Lin Bansheng." Lin Banyao shrugged and said, "actually, I think Lin Banyao''s name is also good. Seriously, I''m going to go to the police station to change my name." Zhao Nan smiled and suddenly looked around, "by the way, hasn''t youni arrived yet?" "Hey, hey, although youni is your lovely daughter in the movie, that''s right..." Lin Banyao immediately lowered his voice and said, "but you can''t wake up to something bad because of this. How can you do it for a little girl?" Zhao Nan showed a very kind smile towards Lin Banyao, punched him hard and hit him on the other side''s abdomen. Lin Banyao, who had to endure physical discomfort because he didn''t want to make a fool of himself, said in a trembling voice, "it''s really no-zuo-no-die-why-i-try..." "It''s really your own sin." Zhao Nan said calmly. Lin Banyao said with a wry smile, "aren''t you just kidding? It seems that youni is really your daughter... Well, I''ll shut up and don''t hit me!!" Zhao Nan walked towards the rostrum without good temper. He didn''t like to be the object of the flash of reporters. Lin Banyao accompanied him and slowly moved forward from the side of the meeting. When Zhao Nan stepped onto the rostrum, the voice of the staff immediately rang through the radio: "distinguished guests, distinguished guests, the Q & A will officially begin in five minutes. Please sit down. Repeat, distinguished guests..." Five minutes later. As the only leading actor in this special film, Zhao Nan naturally sat in the middle, next to the director and finina. Q: "Mr. Zhao, as the hero of this blockbuster series feature film, the shooting of the script has been completed. What do you think now?" Zhao Nan: "I think we can use the metaphor of having a dream." Q: "Mr. Zhao, do you think this dream is a good dream or a nightmare?" Zhao Nan: "for consciousness, nature is a good dream. After all, it is a magnificent life that the real world can''t experience. But for the body, it is definitely a nightmare. Listen to me, you don''t want your body to lie in the dormant cabin for three months. So I advise players attracted to experience this game to pay attention to a reasonable online time." Q£º "Because the previous content has been played synchronously, I won''t ask about the movie plot. I''ll ask the audience what they want to know. Protagonists, I heard that this shooting is a deep stealth with the formation of sealed memory, that is, you are completely another person in the game. But I know that after this deep stealth The memory will not disappear after waking up. So, I don''t know how the protagonists feel now? " After a moment of silence on the podium, Oz, the director, knocked on the speech and said, "well, I hope the problem can be more specific." Q: "To put it bluntly, I want to know how the protagonists'' current relationship is? We know that the role of ''Zhao Nan'' in the film has too many girls who like him, and it is also a deep feeling. Then, as the actors of these girl roles, I don''t know how the ladies here feel now? Are you still like Zhao Nan?" Lily: "Yes, why not? As you said, what we are doing is a real story, so the feelings we like will not change. And this memory does bring back the reality. However, as a professional actor, I can clearly tell that I like the role of ''Zhao Nan'' in the film, not the man sitting in front of you now Angle. " Q: "What about Miss feinina? As the first heroine of the film, are you the same as Miss Lily? Are you sure that your future life will not be troubled by this memory?" Finina: "I think there is no way to describe it as trouble. For me, it will be a good memory. And I am convinced that every woman will not regard this memory as trouble. In the film, the role of Zhao Nan and I once entered a replica scene, where we spent several years. Although for the audience, what we saw was only some of these years Clip clips, but for those years, it was a whole few years. No woman in the world would not be moved by such a man who doesn''t mind his ugliness. " Q: "I''d like to ask Miss Xu Yang. We know that in the film, it is because of the script that the feelings between the saint Xu Yang and the ancient arcane master Zhao Nan are single. However, if it''s not in the play, does Miss Xu Yang think it''s possible to have such feelings?" Xu Yang: "first of all, you have to find a pure Xu Yang like the role I played in the play." Ha ha! Q: "What about Miss Augustus? We know that you only joined the role in the later stage, and you have very little interaction with the protagonist. But from your behavior, you obviously have no less love for the protagonist than the other female characters. Many viewers think it''s a little abrupt. What do you think?" Augustus: "It''s true that there is little interaction between Zhao Nan and me in the play, but in fact, the connection between Zhao Nan and me in the play is much more than expected. Without the story with the Lord of truth, Augustus can''t have such a deep connection with Zhao Nan. Of course, for the audience, it''s just a flash in the pan But for me, I''m afraid it''s the one with the largest amount of information after sneaking out of the protagonist Zhao Nan. " Q: "Can this deep connection also be defined as the love between lovers? After all, in the film, it doesn''t seem to make it clear until the end." Augustus: "no, in my opinion, this is not love between lovers. It is a deeper dependence." Q: "In other words, is it similar to the spiritual pillar?" Augustus: "almost." Q: "Miss Augustus, the audience has always had a lot of speculation about your role and the story of the Lord of truth. But from what has been broadcast so far, we can''t know more... But can you tell us a little?" Director oz suddenly said, "in fact, we have begun to discuss making the story about the role of the Lord of truth in the form of external transmission. If it can be finalized, we will inform you at the first time. At that time, the story about Augustus and the Lord of truth will be told in more detail." Q: "I would like to ask miss night moon, according to the content that has been broadcast now, the crew has not clearly defined your role. But we know that the role of cat girl once had feelings for the protagonist because of an opportunity. Can this relationship blossom and bear fruit in the final global monster Online - Final chapter?" Night moon: "I think it''s better to save it for the official premiere and let everyone know." Q: "In that case... Miss Yeyue, Mr. Zhao Nan, can you tell us what the relationship between the two in the play is based on the known plot?" Night moon: "at this stage, the cat girl is still admiring the protagonist in her heart, but the lover around the protagonist is good enough to make the cat girl feel very low self-esteem. At present, the cat girl doesn''t have enough courage to express her feelings, but she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between the team... It''s probably still in contradiction." Q: "What about Mr. Zhao?" Zhao Nan: "there may be some slight feelings, but it won''t be too heavy." Q: "Mr. Zhao, can you be more specific? For example, the positioning of cat girl in the role of Zhao Nan?" Zhao Nan: "as far as the current broadcast content is concerned, the protagonist''s positioning for the role of cat girl should be similar to Augustus." Q: "So if the cat girl confesses, will the protagonist accept it?" Zhao Nan: "that already involves the specific plot of the next chapter." Host: "next, please ask questions." Q: "What about Miss ye ruofeng? Since the appearance of the role of the king of the wind, your popularity has soared. According to the latest popularity list, you have climbed to the second place. Are you confident that you can hit the first place? As a newcomer, do you feel great pressure?" Ye ruofeng: "then I can only look forward to the people who support me. However, if I can impact the first success, it should be quite in line with the role of ''King of the wind''? After all, the role of ''King of the wind'' never plans to admit defeat." Q: "Miss ye ruofeng, in real life, will there be such extreme behavior as the ''King of the wind''?" Ye ruofeng: "if I feel pressure, I think I''ll find something to release my pressure, just like you, don''t I? But if it''s OK, maybe we can exchange ways to release the pressure." Q: "Oh... By the way, why didn''t you see the little child star youni this time?" Oz: "youni will be absent from this meeting because of her physical discomfort." Q: "Then I have no problem." Host: "next question, please ask." Q: "Mr. Zhao, you have announced that you have a lover and have registered secretly. Is it convenient to disclose each other''s information?" Zhao Nan: "sorry, this kind of question is not within my obligation to answer." Q: "Well, if the world is about to be destroyed, but you can only choose one to survive, which one will you choose among so many excellent women in the play?" Zhao Nan: "me in the play?" Q: "Of course. But if Mr. Zhao doesn''t mind, I think the audience will accept the non play answer." Zhao Nan: "if I have to choose one, I can only choose Yoni. After all, this script is quite cunning, so I can have an answer without embarrassment, can''t I?" Q: "If it is now, Mr. Zhao feels that among so many heroines, who is your ideal partner? Of course, it is without considering the existence of your lover." Host: "no one can only ask two questions. Sir, you have exceeded. Next." Q: "Director Oz, the latest broadcast is that the protagonist and his party have reached the section of looking for the" snake scepter of the greedy world ". Can you tell us in advance? What is the next plot trend? I believe this is also what the audience most urgently wants to know. Will the protagonist and others succeed in killing God and return to the earth?" Oz: "next, naturally, is the plot of the road to heaven. As for the final chapter, I hope to present a more special ending for you." Q: "More specifically... Does it mean the formation of tragedy?" Oz: "ha ha, I don''t have that evil taste against humanity. Don''t worry. In my opinion, it will be a perfect ending." Q: "Then we''ll wait and see." Host: "everyone, because the actors have just awakened and their mental state is not good, so this meeting is over. The meeting has prepared food and drinks for you. Please have a good time." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whoa! With a long sigh, Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and loosened the tie around her neck. This is no longer the scene of the meeting, but another place for the crew and actors to celebrate. Zhao Nan sat alone in a corner. "Drink?" A slight chill penetrated into his cheek... It was a bottle of beer. "Oh... It''s the mountain." Zhao Nan smiled, reached for the beer handed over by the mountain and took a sip. "Speaking of it, you can really eat it." Shanshan laughed and said, "it''s probably a sequela. Although the body is really big as a giant, I think the appetite must be the same. And these tastes are really good. It always feels like eating for the first time." Zhao Nan shook her head, pointed to her side and said, "sit down." The mountain is waiting for a squat. Although it is not really as huge as a giant, it is not small. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "you''re almost going to lose weight¡° Shanshan laughed and said, "it''s better to kill me. And what do I do to lose weight? This is my sign, okay? And I''m not you. I have so much romantic debt¡° Zhao Nan took a sip of beer and was slaughtered on the back of the chair. While watching the laughter and excitement on the celebration banquet field, she slowly touched the water marks on her lips and said nothing. "Won''t you be angry?" mountain looked stunned: "I''m just talking. Jealousy, jealousy!" Zhao Nan reached out and patted the shoulder of the mountain, as if out of control. Subconsciously, she said, "I''m sorry." Mountain was stunned: "excuse me? What ghost?" Zhao Nan said, "I didn''t tell you that your parents actually died early in the morning. The guy who killed your village is al." Mountain was stunned. He looked at the group of people dancing with the music in front, disturbed his head and said, "really? Isn''t this what has been written in the script? Why say I''m sorry?" "Why..." Zhao Nan closed her eyes, shook her head slightly, and suddenly said, "by the way, mountain, do you remember what our ending is?" "The ending is..." the mountain stuffed the pasta on the plate into the mouth and chewed it, "yes... What''s the ending?" Ending Zhao Nan frowned. "Hey, hey, don''t sit here. Come and play with everyone!" The hand was picked up by another small hand. Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "I won''t play. Go yourself, little guy." In front of you is Ye Anya. Zhao Nan reached out and patted each other''s head. When she was about to speak, ye Anya stepped back, wrinkled her small nose and said, "don''t touch it! I''m not your real sister!" Zhao Nan was stunned and said with a smile, "well, I forgot." Ye Anya hugged her head, protected herself, and muttered, "really, it''s like this all day. Remember, you''re not my brother now. What if I like you! Don''t you have a wife? I''ll be very embarrassed!" Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s my fault. By the way, do you remember what the ending is?" Ye Anya said without thinking, "hum, don''t use this to change the topic! If you don''t remember, just read the script yourself? Really! Ignore you!" Then he turned and walked away angrily. Zhao Nan wiped her nose, but didn''t care about anything at this time. She didn''t seem to get angry with Ye Anya anyway. He suddenly stood up. The mountain asked curiously, "where are you going?" "HMM... I want to see the script. Mountain, have you seen the screenwriter?" "It should be here?" the mountain said while eating. "Why don''t you look for it yourself. Tell me when you see it by the way, I can''t remember... Isn''t it a side effect of sneaking? No, I''ll eat more to make up for it." Zhao Nan shook her head and walked towards the venue. Suddenly, the quiet sound of the piano sounded in the meeting. Zhao Nan subconsciously slowed down her steps, as if a clear spring flowed to wash the noise in her heart. The melodious piano sound gradually quieted the atmosphere. It was so quiet that people were fascinated. On that stage, a man in a white evening dress was playing attentively. The black-and-white beating keys and long silky golden hair. Zhao Nan unconsciously walked towards the piano. "Let''s dance." Ye ruofeng pulled up Zhao Nan''s palm from behind, lightly picked up his skirt and invited him to dance. Zhao Nan hesitated and took a look at the profile of the piano playing. Her body unconsciously cooperated with ye ruofeng''s action. Light blue... Dancing. Chords. What we are playing here is "amazinggrace" Chapter 1136 Gradually it became wider. In the crowd. Zhao Nan dances with ye ruofeng. On the stage, there is also this fenina''s piano performance. It seems that it is no longer a celebration banquet, but a dance. Only those two people who are dancing in the melody... Belong to the dance of two people. The sound of the piano is endless and the dance steps are endless. If it can never stop... Who is willing to stop? ¡¶AmazingGrace¡·¡£ May this moment last forever. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "When will they..." In the small venue, there was a touch of light blue dancing in the sight of everyone. Lilly is standing with Augustus and oluka. Before the piano sounded, the three were talking here. The whispering question is, Olga. Half a ring, oluka said again, "they seem to have a tacit understanding... Lily?" In her sight, Lily Yu was watching the two dancing together in the crowd. Hearing Aurora''s call, Lily subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek. Her fingers were slightly wet and became slightly cold with the air conditioning in the venue. Lily was stunned and subconsciously said, "strange... I always feel a very painful feeling." "I also feel... Uncomfortable." Augustus, dressed in a white women''s suit, said slowly. Finally, however, the song is over. Applause grew. The people sitting in front of the piano also struck the last note. Tick... The voice that only you can hear and finally disappear into applause. Is the tears that drop on the keys. Finina''s fingers trembled slightly, reached out and wiped the crystal on the black key, slowly stood up and bowed her head to thank the people who gave her applause. The two dancing together also separated at this time. Zhao Nan can''t remember what she wants to do. She just looks at ye ruofeng in a light blue dress. With both hands, he gracefully picked up the evening dress and squatted slightly. When he smiled, he also had tears in his eyes. Finally, he bowed his head and left the crowd. Zhao Nan subconsciously stretched out her hand and seemed to want to grasp something. However, at this moment, a bright light appeared in his sight and attracted all his attention in a moment. I seem to see something. Consciousness is completely empty! I think I heard something. ¡°Cut£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Cut£¡¡± In front of us is an oval object. The cold air broke in with the opening of the narrow container. Zhao Nan tried to press the edge of the container with his hands and sat up. Because of his weakness, he finally fell to the ground. Suddenly, a figure came and said in a slightly reproachful voice, "your body has just separated from the sleeping cabin. Now it''s still very weak. Don''t move." Zhao Nan subconsciously looked up, looked at his nurse with concern, and said in amazement: "have we... Met?" The nurse was stunned, smiled and said, "or when you entered the sleeping cabin before March. I was the team member for this shooting." "Oh..." Zhao Nan nodded thoughtfully and said, "I remember... Shooting." Zhao Nan shook his head vigorously. He saw that everyone came out one by one in the sleeping cabin around, looking tired and at a loss. The beard in the control room looked excited and said, "here! Goodjob!! a perfect shooting! Have a good rest. There will be a press conference tonight, followed by a celebration banquet!" After the director named oz left, everyone looked at each other blankly. Zhao Nan suddenly wanted to calm down and stood up with the support of the nurse. "I think I need to be quiet... Is everyone the same? See you in the evening." It didn''t take long to leave. But the pace of leaving seems long. On the corridor outside the sleeping cabin room, Hohhot is still holding Zhao Nan carefully. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped at this time. "Mr. Zhao, is there anything uncomfortable?" Zhao Nan gently shook her head and suddenly asked, "by the way... I really want to see you just now?" The nurse smiled: "that child, she wakes up faster than you. But her body is more than you need. Now she has been sent to the infirmary for treatment. Don''t worry, she will recover soon with her current technology." "So..." Zhao Nan nodded and immediately said, "I want to see her. You take me there." The nurse said, "I''m afraid it will disturb each other. Moreover, Mr. Zhao, your body needs simple recovery. There is a meeting in the evening. I suggest you don''t. If you really want to meet, there will be many opportunities in the future, won''t you?" "That''s ok..." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "by the way, where''s my belongings?" "Didn''t you put it in your personal rest room, Mr. Zhao?" "Oh... Thank you. I remember." After that, accompanied by the nurse, Zhao Nan completed a simple recovery of her body, and then returned to her personal rest room. He found his mobile phone in the cupboard at the head of the bed. "The number you dialed is turned off. Please redial later." Zhao Nan breathed out and lay on the bed, "is it off again... Strange... Again?" He shook his head vigorously, and gradually fell asleep. Dream, dream of everything in the film... Suddenly woke up. Cold sweat all over! Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Zhao Nan hesitated for a while. When she opened the door, she saw that what appeared in front of her was... "Lily? Why are you here?" But I saw the beautiful girl with long black hair, holding red wine in her left hand and two goblets in her right hand, "drink two?" Zhao Nan breathed out: "Miss Lili, I don''t think you should drink now?" Instead of inviting herself in, Lily sat directly beside the bed and said: "If I joined the shooting later, the time to enter the dormancy module is not as long as you, and my body is much better than you. However, if you are worried about yourself, just watch me drink alone. However... It has changed again after the shooting? The Zhao Nan I know is not afraid of heaven¡° Zhao Nan moved a stool and sat down and said, "without that strong body, I''m still an old Dong. It''s better to cherish my body." "In fact, it''s just the nutrient solution of red wine." lily smiled, opened the bottle, and the light red liquid slowly poured into the cup, creating a beautiful vortex. To Zhao Nan. Can you only accept it? Zhao Nan said to herself. ¡°Cheers£¡¡± ¡°Cheers£¡¡± One cup after another, the full bottle of red wine flavor nutrient solution has been drunk. The two people looking at each other gradually have a feeling that they shouldn''t have. Lilly, whose face was slightly red, stroked her cheek and said, "it''s strange. It''s just red wine... It seems that there is a little effect of red wine? Or..." Her eyes gradually became blurred. Naturally, she stretched out her hand and climbed up Zhao Nan''s cheek. Her face was intoxicated and her heart was pounding. "You say, if this is the shooting and those sneaking are real, how good it would be." Consciousness seemed to be a little slow, or the sequelae after sneaking, or the physical reason. Zhao Nan found that his thinking seemed to have stopped at this time. Ruddy lips, slowly approaching towards themselves. Suddenly, the phone rang. They were excited at the same time and suddenly woke up. Lily''s palm seemed to have been electrocuted. She quickly took it back, glanced at Zhao Nan''s phone on the bed and saw the caller''s name - wife. She picked up the phone slightly disorderly and breathed out, "it seems that it''s really not the time. Your lover called." Zhao Nan nodded. Lily suddenly took a deep breath and said to her airway, "well, I think I may have some severe sequelae! We all need to wake up... What happened just now is regarded as having never happened, OK?" "Of course." Zhao Nan whispered, "of course..." Lily stood up and handed her cell phone to Zhao Nan. "After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Please comfort your lover... Don''t live up to the people who have always liked you." "Where are you going?" Zhao Nan blurted out and asked. Lily sorted out some collars and said, "maybe she''s looking for her sister. She doesn''t know where to go. She probably wants to be quiet or something." Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "why don''t you go to the rooftop and have a look." "Rooftop?" said Lily in amazement, "how do you know?" Zhao Nan pinched his eyebrows and said, "I think you should like your sister''s character." Lily Yu was thoughtful, then nodded, "well, I''ll go back. Then... That''s it." Take the bottle with the cup, open the door and close the door. The phone was still ringing. Zhao Nan sighed and put the phone in his ear. The voice came, muttering, not hiding, maybe unhappy, "how did you get through now? Did you do something invisible behind my back?" Zhao Nan said with a bitter smile: "I heard that you have joined the shooting without telling the whole production team. I think if I did anything bad, you probably know it clearly?" "That''s not necessarily. I haven''t seen you now." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I''m just in the rest room. What can I do?" "I want to see you now." Zhao Nan hesitated and said, "don''t you get caught? If you meet, you can go home after the celebration banquet." "I''m right outside your room." We can only open the door... Zhao Nan opens the door. At the moment of opening the door, a soft body had rushed into his arms because of the collision. Finally both fell into bed. "There will be a meeting later..." The lips have been actively kissed... It seems that it can only respond. "Turn off the lights." "No, I want you... To see what I look like now." Chapter 1137 "Dad..." Slightly loud. Suddenly woke up, crazy and greedy breathing the surrounding air, the sleeping cabin in front of me gradually opened, and the regular memory is constantly recovering in the brain. "Mr. Zhao, you just got out of the sleeping cabin. You can''t move around." I can''t remember how many times I''ve heard such words... Or I haven''t heard them. It''s just some hallucinations caused by brain disorder. How many times... The first time? The first time... How many times? On the white corridor, Zhao Nan leaned against the wall and looked up at the halo pressed down. After hearing this, the supporting nurse had to stop, "Mr. Zhao, do you feel uncomfortable?" "Take me to... See you." Zhao Nan subconsciously spit out a sentence. "Mr. Zhao, haven''t you already said that? Miss youni is undergoing treatment now and can''t be disturbed. When she is cured..." Suddenly stopped, the nurse suddenly looked frightened. The person who should have been weak in front of him burst out a terrible light in his eyes. "How many times do you want to tell me this!!" Almost roaring. The nurse stepped back in horror and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Zhao... I just said it once..." Zhao Nan patted her head hard and staggered along the wall, "you don''t take me... I''ll go by myself..." "Mr. Zhao, you can''t mess around like this!" the nurse hurriedly came forward to help. Zhao Nan suddenly shook off the nurse''s hand, but now she had a headache and fell to the ground. Looking at the light halo pressed down from the rise, he slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dad -! Sound. He took a sudden hard breath and then gasped. Lights, laughter, music... This is the corner of the banquet hall. He was sitting in a place with few people. Zhao Nan subconsciously reached out and touched his cheek, but at this time he heard a familiar voice. "You seem very tired?" Wearing a white women''s suit, you see... Augustus. "Probably." Augustus frowned and said, "your face is also very bad... Do you want me to call someone for you?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "No, thanks... By the way, how could I be here?" Augustus was stunned. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pasted it on Zhao Nan''s forehead. "Well, there''s no fever. What have you done? Haven''t you just finished the meeting and come to this celebration party?" Zhao Nan wiped his face with both hands, took a deep breath, and looked directly at Augustus. This gaze made Augustus, who should have been heroic, slightly resist. I can''t stand this burning. Suddenly, Zhao Nan stood up from the stool and approached Augustus. The unprecedented move made Augustus step back again in horror, "what are you doing?" Zhao Nan didn''t say a word, but he quickly embraced the extremely beautiful woman into his arms. Augustus felt as if he was stunned and didn''t struggle directly. However, surprised and uncertain eyes were constantly cast around, as well as surprised... Comments. Augustus suddenly trembled, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed Zhao Nan away. Perhaps because of the excessive force, Zhao Nan was directly pushed down the edge of the table, hit the table and fell to the ground. The fragmentation woke everyone up at once. Zhao Nan shook her head, but saw Augustus look at himself in a panic and run away from the crowd with his head down. The light seemed to become blurred in this moment. Zhao Nan slowly closed her eyes and lay on the ground. Waiting for the final emptying of consciousness He waved his head meaninglessly, but he saw a flash in front of him. It was pieces of glass broken by the glass table falling to the ground. Subconsciously, Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed a piece of glass, let the glass pierce his palm and let the blood flow out. But this pain method can''t make confused thoughts more sober. But it seems that he can maintain this state of consciousness for a little longer. One second. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dad --!! Sound, getting stronger. The powerful sound of the piano seemed to have overshadowed the banquet. And the body stopped uncoordinated at this time. At the moment, the hand on his shoulder clutched slightly. "Why did you stop and the dance hasn''t finished yet... Are you uncomfortable?" See the person in front of you clearly. The light blue dress makes people quiet like the breeze sweeping their faces when smiling. Zhao Nan gently shook her head and subconsciously let go of holding each other''s hand. Looking at the palm of his hand, he was stunned. "It seems that you are really uncomfortable." Suddenly, the palm grabbed it again. The cool palm made Zhao Nan feel a lingering sense of comfort, "it doesn''t matter. I''d better have a rest." Whispered in his ear, "there''s still a lot of time anyway. Have a good... Rest." Zhao Nan nodded subconsciously. A sense of fatigue began to make him gradually want to sleep. The music in his ear and the soft sound of the piano whispered something. Ding -! Suddenly, a heavy key destroyed everything at this time, and the sound of the piano stopped at this moment. An unprecedented fear appeared in Zhao Nan''s heart, and her sight suddenly became clear. He clenched the little hand that caught his palm with his backhand. But he directly pulled the man who danced with him and walked through the crowd. Under the stunned eyes of the people, Zhao Nan took the person directly to a more prominent place, "everyone, I want to announce something." "Wait a minute, what do you want to do?" the arrested man said in a slight panic. Zhao Nan ignored it and Lang said, "now, I want to introduce you to my lover who has been hiding from the outside world... The one around me!" Wow -! "Miss ye ruofeng!" The heavy five words, like a heavy hammer, hit into everyone''s heart. At this time, at the moment when everyone couldn''t respond, and at the moment when ye ruofeng was stunned. Zhao Nan bowed her head and occupied the lips of the girl who seemed to be frightened. And the girl also in a moment of pause, as if desperate to respond, so kissing in the crowd. Until the lips were divided, ye ruofeng lowered his head and whispered, "really... Brother Nan is really the most cruel person." "Sure enough... It''s you." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. Ye ruofeng raised his head, smiled, tears in his eyes, and whispered, "but how many times, how many times, not only can''t you forget, but let you remember. So are they..." With ye ruofeng''s words. The people in the banquet disappeared one by one... Until the end, there were only fenina, lily, and others. In amazement, they suddenly fell unconscious to the ground. Zhao Nan''s eyes shrunk slightly, but ye ruofeng whispered: "it''s just fainting. After all, it''s not easy to accept my people, and I''m not willing to let them be hurt." A moment of silence. Zhao Nan said, "when did it start?" Ye ruofeng whispered, "remember the last white light? In the vortex of the deep sea." Zhao Nan nodded. Ye ruofeng said, "I heard a voice. Ask me if I want to realize my wish... A moment of hesitation has awakened from the sleeping cabin. Of course, you are the same." Zhao Nan suddenly frowned and said, "greedy world snake Scepter?" Ye ruofeng nodded and said, "greedy world snake scepter." Looking at Zhao Nan, ye ruofeng said with a bitter smile, "it seems that among all the people, I chose me... Of course, I don''t know why. I just know that I can control everything here at will. Of course, including what you have experienced and the relationship between you and me." She lowered her head and let her tears drop. "4769 times... 4770 times this time. Every time, you can''t live this day... You can''t live it at all... Every time you can struggle by yourself. I can only repeat, repeat, repeat, repeat, repeat!" "Why are you struggling!" "Why not here!" "What''s wrong here! All the pain and sadness is just a play! Everything can be perfectly reflected here! I even gave in! I will even let you here, after today, slowly accept sister feinina and them, and make you the luckiest person in the world!" "Why destroy all this!" "Obviously, this is the best ending!" "I like you!" "Obviously you asked ye ruofeng to come back. I wish I were the king of the wind... Obviously you created me... But why can you ignore me again and again?" "In that case..." The light blue dress was broken into ash in an instant, just like being born in this world at the beginning. Ye ruofeng''s body hung up slowly, his long hair scattered in the air wave by wave, and his expression suddenly became cold... Indifference, "let it all be over." In the palm position, a wisp of cyan air is converging, and finally converges into the shape of the blade... Crazy stabbing, fast as a meteor. Directly through the chest. Zhao Nan gave a dull hum and looked down at the blood flowing on her chest. Ye ruofeng said coldly, "what? You think it''s just an illusion, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t dodge? In that case, you''re very wrong. Once the spirit dies, what do you want the body to do? It''s too early to make atonement!" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly and said, "4770 times, is that what you said?" Ye ruofeng''s pupils shrunk and said coldly, "why, are you still laughing at me?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and grabbed the wrist holding the breeze blade. "Since it was 4770 times... When she woke up, each time was superimposed... How could she be indifferent to the 4770 days she spent?" Ye ruofeng let go of the wind blade in an instant, covered his ears with his hands and said in a sharp voice, "I won''t listen! I don''t want to listen!" The blade disappeared in an instant, but the wound was still there. Still wake up, although the will power and professional strength seem to be closed, the powerful nerve still exists. This pain is not necessarily much heavier than the trauma we have experienced before. Zhao Nan gradually walked towards ye ruofeng, who was retreating in panic. Until the end of the wall, there is no retreat. "Sorry, I created you." Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed ye ruofeng''s cheek. "At the same time, I''m glad I created you. If the answer... I''ll give it to you now." Kiss deeply. Ye ruofeng rubbed his eyes and said, "too much! Too much! Say this at this time... Too much!! foul! Foul! Foul!" Zhao Nan reluctantly smiled and said, "as long as it''s not too late." "But... Already..." ye ruofeng took a deep breath and suddenly pushed Zhao Nan away. "It''s really too late..." Her eyes, her body, her mouth, the endless black fog began to flow out wildly at the moment, until it finally converged into a human shape in the top of their heads. At this moment, ye ruofeng also fell directly into Zhao Nan''s arms, with a pale face, "brother Nan... She came out..." "Who?" Ye ruofeng said with a bitter smile, "the other me... The real ''King of the wind''. We didn''t fully integrate when we began to place our will in the LiuNing environment. She was the one who triggered the power of the ''snake scepter of the greedy world'' this time." I saw that the black fog gradually gathered and formed, and finally changed into a leaf like maple. But the skin of the whole body turned gray. Land slowly. Suddenly, the strong wind blew and lifted Zhao Nan and ye ruofeng away. This gray figure... The king of the wind sent out bursts of magic laughter. Zhao Nan reluctantly stood up from the ground and covered the wound on her chest. But the king of the wind came slowly towards himself and said, "well, brother Nan, let''s do something fun. You asked me to come out. We must take this responsibility." Suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it with his five fingers. The strong wind sent Zhao nan to the king of the strong wind, but his neck was firmly grasped by the other party''s five fingers at this moment. Almost suffocating feeling, the body can''t move. At this time, the king of the wind still took the strange magic laughter and directly and violently occupied Zhao Nan''s lips. Suddenly, the king of the wind left Zhao Nan on the ground. At the moment of deep kiss, the king of the wind was bitten hard. The king of the wind was not angry. He stretched out his hand to cover his cheek, and his eyes twisted more and more: "brother Nan is really... But I like brother Nan''s cruelty best. I really want to destroy it. I really want to make you hate me, but I have to obey me." "Ah, it hasn''t changed at all." Zhao Nan stood up again and coughed twice: "this evil taste." The king of the wind said with a smile, "it''s obviously you who make people want to stop!" Zhao Nan took a look at ye ruofeng, who fell to the ground, and breathed out: "anyway, it''s a good thing to separate you from Xiaofeng." The king of the wind said with a face of resentment: "it seems that I am an existence that should be despised." Zhao Nan was silent,. The king of the wind narrowed his eyes: "But it doesn''t matter. I''m not ready to let anyone love me. Anyway, this is my world... If you can, you can always hate me, brother Nan. Of course, if you want to hate me, you can remember it deeply. Let me think about how to make you crazy... Why don''t I take sister feinina''s spirit into consideration Destroy them one by one? " Zhao Nan''s eyes were cold. The king of the wind laughed wildly and said, "it''s beautiful! That''s the kind of eyes... That''s the kind of eyes that want to eat my flesh and blood! Great! It''s great!" Zhao Nan''s eyes swept quickly over the fallen man. No matter what the greedy world snake Scepter did, it is clear that... Not everyone has been dragged into the illusory world created by the king of wind. Youni! No matter how many times, Zhao Nan didn''t see the existence of youni. No matter how many times, it is because of youni that I feel suspicious. Through continuous accumulation, finally let the doubt wake up all this. But if she is not involved, where is Yoni now... If all her forces are closed, there seems to be no way to deal with the domination of this illusory world. ¡ª¡ªDad! Sister Xiaofeng is not a bad person! Suddenly, the sound. Yoni''s voice. Zhao Nan looked up in amazement, but saw the king of the wind''s eyes twisted more and more... Isn''t it! "Why? I feel desperate so soon?" the king of the wind smiled: "this is not the brother Nan I know... It seems to stimulate you." With a wave of hands, the people who fell to the ground were slowly dragged up at the moment. The king of the wind said coldly, "let me see. It''s better to start from there." Zhao Nan is active - the king of the wind has no intention of imprisoning him. Perhaps in the other party''s view, in this world dominated by himself, even if he is given the ability to resist, it is still futile. "Why, do you want to do it to me?" the king of the wind suddenly chuckled, his fingers moved, a black fog flashed, condensed into a long black sword in front of Zhao Nan, "why don''t you give you a weapon?" Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan seemed to be unable to see the black sword. She walked over directly and finally came to the king of the wind and looked at each other coldly. "You don''t even need weapons, but you don''t even have the power to resist me." the king of the wind looked more and more happy: "or do you want me to play with you first?" Zhao Nan shook her head, stretched out her hand and pointed to the floor. "Brother Nan, what are you going to do?" the king of the wind subconsciously looked at the floor. The smooth floor was so smooth that it could reflect their appearance. Zhao Nan said in a voice that was indifferent and almost overbearing: "kneel down." The king of the wind was stunned, then couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think you can still use the absolute spirit circle now? This is my master... Huh!" A different color appeared on the king of the wind''s face, but his body knelt down involuntarily at this moment. She looked at Zhao Nan from bottom to top, and her expression was forced for a moment, reluctantly maintaining the appearance of a witch, "Oh, strange, what''s the matter with me?" "Get down." Zhao Nan ignored her, and her voice became more and more indifferent. The king of the wind suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his hands on the floor at the same time - she appeared naked. At the moment, Zheng Zheng showed up in front of Zhao Nan with an extremely shameful attitude. The king of the wind''s face changed slightly, but his voice remained unchanged and said, "it''s strange... Brother Nan, do you like playing this game? It can''t be¡° The hair was suddenly grabbed up, and Zhao Nan raised the head of the king of the wind: "don''t put it on. You''re not the king of the wind at all... But this body is her... Are you the consciousness of the scepter or something?" "Brother Nan, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" the king of the wind whispered, "but if you like this, I''ll cooperate with you." Zhao Nan sneered: "don''t worry, I''ll let you understand that it''s the most wrong thing to finally choose the king of the wind for attachment." "What?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "maybe you don''t know... When it comes to body, the king of the wind may be the only person in the world who is most loyal to me." "You... What do you want to do!" "Of course, it reminds the body of... I''m here." "Bastard... Bastard!!" I felt the pleasure constantly emerging from my body, and my voice had completely changed its tone. With the strong feeling of the tide, I even became frightened. I couldn''t believe it, "it''s impossible... How can there be such... Such a distorted guy..." "I don''t want this!!!" The next thing... It seems that even this wonderful consciousness can''t accept it at all. I don''t understand. How could anyone treat this as pleasure... Or even turn around and start suppressing their own? "Because, i... I like this to my brother Nan best! And this time it''s my honor, not separation... For such an important first time, how can you not feel this supreme enjoyment yourself? So... No matter where you come from, now shut up..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Um There was a slight exhalation in his mouth. When you open your eyes, a smiling face that is the most lovely in the world for yourself is facing you, blinking the small eyes that can calm you down. "Dad, you wake up!" Little youni was in her arms and smiled sweetly. This is... In the control room of the flying boat! PS: what did you do in the end to not tell you... Who told you to brush the tail, == Chapter 1138 Under the deep sea. I don''t know when the flying boat has stabilized. However, the light that attracted everyone had long disappeared on the screen. In the control room, everyone was lying on the ground. Even the small mountains that can only be outside the flying boat can only lie directly on the shell of the flying boat at the moment. "Dad, mom, why haven''t they woke up yet?" little youni asked, looking at Zhao Nan with her head tilted. Zhao Nan took a look, waved the fallen people to their seats, rubbed little youni''s head and said, "you''ll wake up soon. But... Haven''t you slept?" Little youni thought for a moment and said, "it seems that she fell asleep for a while and then woke up... Well, I don''t know how long I''ve been awake." Zhao Nan patted Xiao youni''s face and whispered, "it''s really a child that people can''t worry about." Hearing this, little youni bowed her head and said pitifully, "Dad... Did youni do anything wrong?" Zhao Nan smiled, kissed the little guy''s forehead and said, "no, you did a good job this time... Anyway, you helped me a lot." "Really?" "Of course." "Hee hee!" Before long, as Zhao Nan said, finina and others began to wake up slowly... Augustus was the first to wake up. The female holy Dragon Knight reached out and rubbed her forehead. Some children were tired and said, "how long did I sleep?" A splitting headache. It''s incredible that this uncomfortable feeling after sleeping will appear on yourself who has been successful. Augustus looked around suspiciously, but found that everyone seemed to be sleeping in their seats. Augustus flashed a confused look in his eyes and subconsciously said, "big brother... I really want to have a long and strange dream?" Zhao Nan said, "what strange dream? How much do you remember?" Augustus frowned and shook his head, "I can''t remember..." Little youni asked curiously, "Dad, why does aunt Augustus call you a big brother?" The female holy Dragon Knight reacted at this time, and little Yoni was here at the moment, and she was also awake. For the content exposed by his momentary absence, he suddenly became flustered. Zhao Nan said quietly, "because I''m older. Shouldn''t older people call me brother and sister?" Little youni was stunned and said, "but aunt Augustus shouldn''t be much older than you? Should you call her big sister?" Zhao Nan stretched out her hand, nodded little Yoni''s nose and said, "didn''t mom tell you that you can''t expose the age of women? If you become an old woman in the future, should I tell people everywhere that you are hundreds of years old?" "No, no, no!" he shook his head violently, and the little guy began to play coquettish in Zhao Nan''s arms. Augustus secretly breathed a sigh of relief... Anyway, he finally fooled away. And Olga was awake now. Augustus looked at it quickly. "My head hurts..." finina rubbed her forehead and woke up. "Me too... It''s so uncomfortable." lily woke up almost at the same time. Then Xu Yang, ye Anya, Yeyue, and others. "Nan?" feinina cast a puzzled look, but looked at Zhao Nan in a daze, feeling speechless. Zhao Nan responded softly, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Feinina was stunned and subconsciously shook her head, "it''s just that her head feels a little real, and..." "What else?" Zhao Nan was surprised. Feinina shook her head again and said, "I can''t remember... It shouldn''t be a very good content. I always feel like I have a and special dream." "Nightmare?" little youni flew into phinena''s arms. "Mom, did you have a nightmare?" "It''s not a nightmare," said finina, fondly holding her daughter "What kind of dream is that?" Feinina kissed little youni''s face and said, "when I remember, I''ll tell you, okay?" Little youni looked at Lily greedily and said, "so is my aunt. Will you tell youni?" Lily also kissed little youni on the face and said, "of course, aunt, but I told you everything. Have you forgotten? You grew up with me." "Strange, why hasn''t Xiao Feng woke up?" Xu Yang suddenly surprised. Zhao Nan said, "it will take some time for her to wake up, and she also needs some tools¡° "Tools?" they were stunned. Zhao Nan didn''t explain anything. At this moment, she directly asked the flying boat to start again and dive into the trench in front of her. But it didn''t take long for the flying boat to stop again. Has reached the bottom of the trench. Zhao Nan asked someone to help ye ruofeng up. At the moment, she directly opened the cabin door of the flying boat and came out directly! At the moment, outside the flying boat, the strong deep-sea water pressure disappeared for a moment, and the sea water near the flying boat was driven away because of Zhao Nan''s will power. It provides a dry and dark environment. At this time, a cave was exposed. At the bottom of the trench, countless... Bones can be seen. These bones are not the bones of normal human beings, but the remains of many individuals of different races in the sea tribe after their death. Zhao Nan had to clear out a passage and pushed the bones to both sides, walking along the way: "We really passed out and were dragged into an illusory dream. As for this strange dream, it actually came from the ''snake scepter of the greedy world''. See, these bones here are probably the things that the scepter was lost here. After some unknown sea people approached, they fell into endless endless endless and finally died." "But... Does this have anything to do with my sister?" Ye Anya looked at the corpses all over the ground and asked uneasily. Zhao Nan said, "the person who triggered the power of the scepter this time is Xiao Feng." Everyone was stunned. Zhao Nan explained, "maybe the scepter has some sensing ability. Now Xiao Feng''s consciousness should still be sealed in the scepter." Sort of understand what happened. However, the Dragon Emperor girl was still puzzled and asked, "but why does the scepter choose ye ruofeng? If the power of the wheel seems to be you... Or Augustus?" Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "I think it''s probably because the desire in her heart is much stronger than all of you." "Greedy world snake..." Augustus thought deeply and suddenly came over: "is it because of obsession?" Zhao Nan nodded. From the king of the wind and ye ruofeng coexist, but they also have different individuals and the same obsession. They are superimposed at the same time and finally selected by the scepter. If you say obsession, probably several people here will not be much lighter than ye ruofeng... But at least they have received a response. Without a response In silence, Zhao Nan walked into the exposed hole first - the relationship between everyone around him was very complex, and how to deal with it was almost difficult. Therefore, after Lili, he had to keep the original state for the time being. But this peaceful situation will always collapse... This time, it is a good lesson. "Xiao Feng''s problem has been solved..." Zhao Nan secretly thought: in the end, there may be only the night moon... There is also a very unique evil relationship with her. Of course, there is only one greedy world snake scepter, which is so powerful that she has dragged herself into that very passive situation. But it doesn''t mean that there is no similar thing in the world... Or external or internal, which will eventually lead to that kind of soul A near collapse. Thinking, Zhao Nan finally stopped. The greedy world snake Scepter appears in front of everyone at the moment. It seems to follow the consistent style of God killing armed series. The scepter in front of us is also simple without any embellishment. It''s just a dark and crystal stick. "This is the sixth weapon of killing gods?" lily approached the scepter and squatted down to watch carefully. At this time, the scepter was inserted into the ground, and there was no movement at all. "Anya, Augustus, lend me your God killing weapon." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Naturally, they had no hesitation. Zhao Nan also took out the other three God killing weapons that belonged to her, and asked Lily to drag her back. She came to the scepter. The other five weapons of killing gods are now suspended around Zhao Nan, just as they were when deciding on God''s possession. Zhao Nan let ye ruofeng''s body float out from the support of Xu Yang and the night moon, and finally fell next to the scepter. At the same time, as if to echo, the scepter inserted on the ground also released the same light. Zhao Nan closed her eyes. In the eyes of the public, the scene in front of us was very strange. But in fact... This scene was only deliberately done. Because ye ruofeng lying on the ground actually woke up almost at the same time as Zhao Nan. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Consciousness returns to tens of minutes ago. On the gray skin, I was dissatisfied with every drop of sweat. Finally, the gray king of the wind scattered all over, turned into the black fog at the beginning, and integrated into ye ruofeng''s body again. Ye ruofeng woke up almost at the same time. After waking up, ye ruofeng had a faint smile on his face... Once again, he became like a collection of angels and demons. Zhao Nan heaved a long sigh, "in the end, do you still have no choice to be one of them?" "Because... Only in this way can you have brother Nan at the same time. Your pity has an unknown side!" ye ruofeng came slowly, poured into Zhao Nan''s arms and stretched out his hand. A gray light floated out of her palm. "What is this?" Zhao Nan frowned. "The consciousness of the scepter." ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes and said, "but now he is my slave..." Chapter 1139 Zhao Nan did not expect that the greedy world snake Scepter would eventually become ye ruofeng''s property. However, it is incredible that she can make the consciousness contained in the scepter obey with her self-consciousness. But after all, it is a fictional place similar to the spiritual world. Naturally, it can''t stay here for a long time. In itself, it is not clear how much time it took to repeat these 4000 times. "What will happen when they wake up?" Zhao Nan had to look at ye ruofeng and asked. Unexpectedly, ye ruofeng looked at Zhao Nan and said, "brother Nan, before everything starts again, I have one thing to ask you." Zhao Nan frowned, "you say." Ye ruofeng said positively, "of course, what happened here can''t be true... The problem is that I created it with the background we all know. Because I don''t know what the end is, the so-called film here has no ending at all. But everything in the film is what we have experienced. I have one thing I really mind." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, and finally sighed: "you mean... Augustus, the Lord of truth, and my business." Ye ruofeng nodded and whispered, "I thought it was a film consciousness implanted in you at the beginning, so in fact, most of the questions asked by all the reporters at the meeting were based on what I know. But when it comes to the question of Augustus... Her answer is completely beyond my imagination." Not everyone knows, but after everyone knows this illusion, they accidentally leaked some information that Zhao Nan is not willing to release. Zhao Nan could only say with a bitter smile, "you''re right... Let''s say, there''s nothing wrong with what Augustus revealed. I''m really the Lord of truth." Ye ruofeng looked shocked and couldn''t help opening his mouth slightly: "this... In the end." Having reached this point, Zhao Nan naturally had no way to hide anything from ye ruofeng, so she had to say the whole thing roughly. "I am indeed a sinner." Zhao Nan looked down at his hands and said, "if not... There will be no major disaster." Ye ruofeng didn''t know what to think, but after a moment of silence, he lifted Zhao Nan''s cheek and said with his forehead: "But anyway, if I didn''t have brother Nan, I wouldn''t be saved... Wouldn''t I? If I was in the state before the great disaster, I''m afraid I could only embark on the road of self destruction. If I say sin, my hands are also stained with blood. In that case, I also..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "so I don''t intend to publish this matter... This time, this time, it can only be said to be unexpected." He immediately laughed at himself and said, "there really is no eternal secret in the world." Ye ruofeng, like a kitten, cleverly fell on Zhao Nan''s chest and whispered, "if I don''t exist... The secret will not be revealed." "Don''t say such silly words. I don''t intend to keep this secret forever." Zhao Nan whispered, "it''s just not the time." "I should be able to temporarily seal up what happened in this world in the memory of sister feinina... But it''s hard to say how long it can be sealed." "Augustus knew originally, so it doesn''t matter whether she sealed it or not." Zhao Nan shook her head: "it''s OK even if they don''t seal it... But there''s only one person, not yet." "Yes... Sister Xu Yang." Zhao Nan said with a wry smile: "I can''t even imagine how she will react when she knows the truth of the disaster... When she knows that I indirectly caused her parents'' death." "Brother Nan, did you finally accept sister Xu Yang''s because of guilt?" "Before that, I didn''t know..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "knowing this is the last moment in the abandoned land." Seeing this, ye ruofeng skillfully didn''t continue to ask. There are always some things that are helpless... And even if they are helpless, they have to be maintained in the end. This man suffered much more pain in his heart than everyone could imagine... He hasn''t gone crazy. Why on earth? Ye ruofeng dare not imagine. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Waking up from the recollection, the brilliance of the six God killing weapons in front of him became more and more bright. The scepter inserted in the ground also automatically suspended and slowly floated to ye ruofeng. This Scepter... Is the only one of the six weapons of killing gods that I have met. I''m afraid it won''t be clear until ye ruofeng wakes up. In contrast, the void sword and so on do not have their own consciousness. Why on earth? Is there anything special about the scepter itself? Zhao Nan''s heart moved. At the moment, before ye ruofeng pretended to wake up, she suddenly stretched out her hand and held the scepter! Countless chaotic pictures poured into Zhao Nan''s head like a flood for a moment. His palm suddenly opened, loosened his scepter, and even took a slight step back. "Nan?" This made the people who had been walking nervously and watching all the time, were surprised and quickly gathered up. Zhao Nan quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s all right... Maybe he didn''t get the authorization of the holder. The scepter is resisting me." Every time Anya and Augustus borrow Xiaoyue sword and Harp or burst God and split soul from their hands, they will get their authorization. Therefore, the two were soon relieved by this explanation. And ye ruofeng woke up in time. Next is the time for the king of the wind to perform... Anyway, it''s just a piece of cake for this fickle girl. last. "I didn''t expect that the scepter would become Xiaofeng''s property in the end." Lili had to sigh the magic of some things in the world and quietly asked, "speaking of it, Nan said that the scepter chose you because you have a heavy attachment in your heart... Xiaofeng, what are you persistent about?" Ye ruofeng smiled and said, "of course I robbed a man with you... I''m kidding." "That''s not necessarily..." lily looked at Zhao Nan with a smile, but found that Zhao Nan had gone far. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ More than 4000 cycles, but because it is only in the spiritual world, the time before and after is only three days, less than four days. Because the scepter has been obtained, this sea area has lost its meaning to Zhao Nan, and there is no need to stay here. Even, people feel that the sea area has no meaning to stay. But Zhao Nan once again let the flying boat drive away from the East Sea. This time, the destination seems to be the real deep-sea empire. For Zhao Nan''s ticket skipping again, the Dragon Emperor girl was naturally dissatisfied. Zhao Nan confidently said, "don''t worry, the road of Xingling to heaven has just explored the fourth floor, and it is already the limit of the exploration team. It will take a long time to reach the seventh floor." "But haven''t you planned the goal of entering the sea area before?" the Dragon Emperor girl was still unwilling to say: "even if the five-star rank of the whole staff is a little short, but now the time on the way back is enough. I don''t understand why you''re still going deep at this time." Zhao Nan said: "there is a place that I care about very much... In fact, I knew it, but after the ruling God hid it, I felt it necessary to really go there in person and have a look." "Where?" "In the deep sea... A place similar to the flowing condensate environment." Zhao Nan looked at the chart on the screen and narrowed his eyes and said, "it is a place that has been turned into a divine gorge by the sea people." "Isn''t the sea Empire already in civil strife?" Xu Yang said anxiously, "if we go deep now, will it cause unnecessary trouble?" "Trouble will come naturally." Zhao Nan said, "but it''s because of chaos that we can walk around, isn''t it?" He finally looked at Olga and said positively, "I promise this is the last. If I don''t leave after going to the divine gorge, I''ll stand here and let you vent your anger, okay?" The Dragon Emperor girl snorted coldly, "bah! If I do it, won''t the people here try their best to find me? Do you think I''m stupid?" Nevertheless, Olga finally calmed down. This group also made a final sprint for the five-star stage before reaching the divine gorge. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s easy to forget someone who hasn''t appeared for a long time, especially when someone keeps making explosive news. It''s a bit like the so-called entertainment circle. If it is lost for a long time, it will easily lead to a decline in the attention rate of others. Of course, it specifically refers to those who come first to be bored and use it as a way to pass the time. For those who are understanding the truth, those who have not appeared for a long time... Are the most concerned. After all, this is not the so-called entertainment industry. Ximenyu thinks so - since he met moslian and reminded himself of those rewritten memories because of its stimulation, ximenyu subconsciously prevented himself from having any direct contact with Zhao Nan. Because he is not sure whether the other party will see it when he meets directly. It''s really a person who makes people feel fear the more he digs. "If the Lord of truth is the same person..." alone, Simon Yu closed his eyes and muttered to himself: "if it''s true... It''s true..." It''s not just messy... It''s hard to tell whether it''s real or manipulated. This uneasy feeling made ximenyu feel like he was in the dark once he was still... He was almost out of breath. "Young master!" Brother wolf''s voice came. Simon Yu subconsciously patted his face to make himself look more energetic, "come in. What''s the matter?" This is already the first floor of the fourth floor of Xingling Tongtian road. As a backup, Achilles successfully helped people to climb here... At present, he is also the first of all the chosen exploration teams to climb the fourth floor. As for the rumor that there are evil gods, or powerful sea families have quietly robbed the key from the God elect, and have also mixed into the road of star spirit to heaven. They may have climbed to a higher area. This rumor slowly began to increase. Whether it is true or not, maybe it can only be proved after meeting... In short, the exploration team of the Dragon Kingdom really stagnated here on the fourth floor. Because the area on the fourth floor is much larger than that on the third floor, it''s not easy to find clues to the channel above... Even the Red Dragon Princess seems to be distressed by the change here, so that she can''t distinguish the direction. "Is the Red Dragon Princess urging us to move forward again?" ximenyu said first. Brother wolf shook his head and said, "the red dragon is safe these two days. But the messenger returning from the dragon country has brought new information." "Oh?" Simon Yu sat himself up. "Tell me." "Civil strife among the four seas." brother Lang said in a deep voice, "we are far more useless than the deployment made in advance because we thought the commander of the four seas would launch a general attack in the next time. Because it is reported that two commanders of the commander of the four seas have evacuated the coastal area... But the marine forces along the coast have not withdrawn." "The commander of the four seas may be waiting for the end of civil strife..." ximenyu frowned. "If they don''t evacuate at the same time, it means that the commander of the four seas has made some agreements privately... Maybe they don''t care about the imperial power of the deep-sea Empire, but something else." Brother wolf hesitated and said, "in theory, the commander of the four seas has the largest power of the sea Empire except the emperor. It should be the most favorable competitor for the next imperial rule. They won''t be moved?" Ximenyu said after a moment of silence, "maybe there''s something we don''t know... It''s very strange that the Hai clan would have civil strife at this time. By the way, what''s the reason for them?" Brother wolf said, "it seems to be related to a treasure of the sea empire... It is said that as long as you get this treasure, you can control the whole sea empire." Simon Yu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "how can the world have that kind of thing? If we do, aren''t the sea people we face all useless puppets?" "Or it may have some special significance." Ximenyu nodded, but said very clearly: "no matter what they compete for, they are only the treasure of the sea family. Human beings may not be able to use... Or even not easy to use. Let''s not get involved." Brother wolf said, "then I''ll withdraw the explorer." Simon Yu nodded and suddenly said, "wait a minute." "Young master?" "Although it''s none of our business, the civil strife of the sea clan is a good opportunity for the land coalition. I think there may have been some moves on the side of the temple Alliance... Maybe this is a great time to counter attack the sea clan! By the way, did Gu Tianyuan say anything?" "No, it''s said that the prophet has been trapped in the city master''s castle for a long time. There are few people." Simon Yu knocked his fingers on the table for a few times, and suddenly stood up and said, "go and arrange it. I need to go back to the dragon country." Chapter 1140 "Back? In such a hurry?" Hearing the news that ximenyu immediately returned to the Dragon Kingdom, Gao Mingyang and his party in the exploration team were stunned. "Well, because there is news that the sea empire is now in civil strife. I think this is a good time to fight back." ximenyu explained. People were naturally shocked by the sudden civil strife of the ocean empire. Gao Mingyang frowned and said, "anyway, the development is stagnant now. Why don''t we go back together. It''s good to have more people and more care. I also want to beat those bastards of the sea family back to my hometown." Ximenyu shook his head and said, "no, you need to stay here and help the Red Dragon Princess continue to explore a higher area for the time being. This is a war and can''t be controlled by more than a few people. Instead, it''s better to distribute your work reasonably. You, together with akyus, are the best chosen ones in our dragon country." Gao Mingyang seems to disagree. But in the end, he couldn''t stand Simon Yu''s decision. Simon Yu immediately comforted him and said that if necessary, he would inform here as soon as possible. He hoped to get assistance. Next, Simon Yu selected ten members from the exploration team and returned them directly through the key. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon Kingdom, demon capital. On the road to the castle, ximenyu was looking out from the carriage. Looking at the pedestrians in the street, ximenyu couldn''t see whether he was worried or happy. "During this period of time, Gao Mingyang and his colleagues accepted me more obviously..." he suddenly chuckled and said, "in fact, this is how we get along. No matter what happens in the future, even if we end up in failure, but looking at our past opposition to ourselves... In fact, I won." He was silent for a moment. He had been playing the role of "good ximenyu" on the road of Xingling to heaven, and had reached the point of being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "I don''t have nothing." Simon Yu smiled softly. "At least if I become such a person, the love of the people and the trust of the chosen ones are very valuable capital, aren''t they? I''m forced to go to the front of the stage from behind the stage. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing." As if he thought of something he was looking forward to, ximenyu stretched out his hand and grabbed his face. His eyes narrowed, "you can''t be proud... It''s not the time to be proud..." Finally, he drove into the castle of the demon capital. Ximenyu walked towards the place where Gu Tianyuan lived without saying a word. "Stop! The prophet is resting now. No one can disturb him!" Unexpectedly, he was stopped before he approached, and unexpectedly, he still had a strange face. And... This guy is not the chosen one. Four star high-level professionals. Simon Yu stopped. But the wolf brother who followed him and the ten members of the exploration team quietly took a step forward and looked at the four-star professional without fear. Brother wolf said in a deep voice, "bastard, don''t you know who this is in front of you? This adult needs your consent?" Unexpectedly, the man seemed to be one track minded, "the prophet said, don''t let anyone disturb! Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t pass here! Leave quickly and don''t force me to do it!" I''ve never seen such a straight one. Simon Yu suddenly chuckled, waved his hand and asked his men not to move. "How long did the prophet rest?" "It''s none of your business. Let''s go!" the professional whispered, "I''ll give you five seconds to leave, or I''ll kick you out!" "You dare!" Naturally, the people under him are not angry. However, Simon Yu shook his head and said calmly, "in that case, I''ll wait for some time... Let''s go." The professional guarding Gu Tianyuan''s residence doesn''t recognize ximenyu. Maybe it''s the reason why he''s new. But for the servants of the demon capital master castle, they will not fail to know who ximenyu is. This is a man who had become his grandson-in-law before Gu Tianyuan became a prophet. He needs to call uncle sun respectfully. It is like receiving a steward in ximenyu''s fortress in the side hall at the moment. "Tell me, when did grandpa change these professionals as his escort?" ximenyu opened the door to the mountain road. The steward sighed: "Not long ago, it was about half a month ago. On that day, a group of powerful professionals suddenly appeared. The prophet said they would become new guards. After that, no matter who they were, they would not let them go. Unless the prophet said he wanted to see someone else. However, according to Uncle sun, the prophet must have met you. He may be resting. The guards didn''t inform you It''s too late. " Don''t you know your arrival without informing? Gu Tianyuan hasn''t been deaf to that extent. Ximenyu sneered in his heart. He was just outside the door at that time... But Gu Tianyuan avoided himself, which made him strange in his heart. "Why did you change a new guard?" Simon Yu suddenly said, "Duke has always been the guard of the prophet?" The steward sighed again: "Uncle sun, you don''t know. Lord Duke is depressed for some reason. He locks himself in his room all day and doesn''t come out to see anyone. We just send food regularly every day¡° Ximenyu turned his eyes and nodded to show that he already knew and asked the steward to step down. At this time, brother wolf attached himself and whispered, "young master, it''s strange." Simon Yu said quietly, "wait until I meet Duke... Let someone sort out all the recent affairs of the Dragon Kingdom and give me a piece of information. It''s no big or small." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His face was full of beard and his eyes were hazy, just like a tramp on the street. When Simon Yu saw Duke, he saw only a sloppy man who fell drunk on the ground with a wine bottle. There is no way to connect with the same characters as the former generals. Simon Yu frowned and walked in front of Duke. Duke on the ground seemed to feel someone approaching. At this time, he opened his eyes a little. After taking a look, he ignored it and turned his body. Simon Yu sighed and said, "Duke, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become like this¡° The people on the ground did not respond, as if they were asleep. Simon Yu squatted down, grabbed each other''s collar, lifted Duke up and shook his body, "Duke I know is not a waste like you¡° Still drunk and bleary eyed, Duke smiled a few times and shakily raised the bottle in his arms, "do you want to drink? It tastes good¡° Simon Yu suddenly said angrily, "enough! Wake up!" But Duke just poured wine on his back. Ximenyu frowned more deeply and suddenly stood up. The white light flashed in his hand. If the extremely rich guy didn''t have any high-quality wine on hand, no one believed it. Simon Yu now had this expensive bottle of wine in his hand, "do you want to drink? I''ll buy you a drink and give you everything¡° After saying that, he directly pulled out the plug and poured the wine down from Duke''s head. The wine spread along Duke''s hair to his face and finally to his clothes. This is already a very strong insult. If it were placed on the former Duke commander, it would be murderous. But now in front of ximenyu, it seems that even a lost dog can''t compare. But ximenyu was not in a hurry. The precious wine poured down one bottle after another without talking. It was always good. Duke''s eyes opened and closed. After closing, he opened them again. He didn''t move, but forced his body to numb. Simon Yu knew that the other party was just patient. He wanted to see where this guy''s limit could go. The wine was still pouring, and there were empty bottles on the ground, but ximenyu suddenly said, "you know? I respect you, so I just let the wine spill over you. But look at you like this, where else do I respect? Duke, I don''t care what happened to you, but don''t forget, if you want to be a man, stand up!" Duke suddenly reached out and touched his face, revealing a crazy smile and said, "ximenyu, you will die! Everyone will die! Hahaha, everyone will die¡° Duke stood up and pointed to himself, "I will die too! I will die too! Hahaha, I will die too! Hahaha!! wine... Wine... What a waste!" In front of Simon Yu, Duke fell on the ground, stretched out his tongue and licked the liquid on the ground bit by bit. Simon Yu''s face changed slightly, and half of the wine bottle left in his hand fell out on the ground, "you''re really crazy!" Then he waved his sleeve. However, even if I went far away, I could still hear Duke''s crazy cry. ¡ª¡ªYou said you would die! You would die!! all die!! die! Die!! I die too!! ha ha... I die too ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Duke is crazy?" Brother Lang couldn''t confidently hear the amazing news from ximenyu, and couldn''t speak for a moment. Ximenyu pinched his eyebrows and said, "at first I thought he was just depressed, but when I saw him licking the wine on the floor like an old dog, I knew he was really crazy... But what made such an iron man crazy? What exactly did Gu Tianyuan intend to do..." Countless questions twined in Simon Yu''s mind. "By the way, how are the data sorted out?" Simon Yu shook his head and asked. Brother wolf hurriedly said, "I''m afraid I haven''t met your requirements, young master, but the more important news has been sorted out. The details need more time." With a wave of the palm of his hand, ximenyu saw a stack of thick documents in front of him - these documents were from the intelligence agency he had developed with Zhao Nan and Qingfeng. But in fact, ximenyu also contributed the most to Qingfeng. After that, Zhao Nan has been working for a year. After returning, the intelligence agency has basically been improved... He is a person who directly enjoys the results. Looking at these thick materials in front of him, ximenyu had a feeling that he had no way to start. It seemed that even his thinking was retarded, "pick it for me first." Brother wolf nodded and quickly picked out one from a pile of documents, "young master, this is information about the night Empire and the shadow empire. I think you should have a look." Simon Yu said as he looked, "tell me." "The civil strife of the shadow empire is over. It seems that one of the imperial daughters of the shadow Empire has won the final victory. And the shadow of the night empire is indispensable in the restoration of the civil strife." Ximenyu turned and suddenly saw a record somewhere, which said that the new queen of the shadow Empire would marry a royal Duke of the night empire. Brother wolf''s voice remembered at this time: "it''s worth pondering that the Royal daughter won several wars inexplicably before she won the victory. The other party''s future is still in the way of direct surrender... But the two sides should not tolerate water and fire. Such irrationality reminds me of some ability in the rumors of the night empire." "Manipulate the soul?" Simon Yu frowned. "Do you think Lucifer XIV let the royal family use this means to help the new queen of the shadow Empire win the final victory?" "Well," said brother wolf, "after all, this can explain the marriage between the two countries. I think the new queen has reached an agreement with the night empire for a long time." Ximenyu suddenly sneered and said, "agreement? What''s the use of agreement? Since the night empire can control the local generals, it can naturally control the so-called new queen. The shadow Empire? I''m afraid it has changed its master secretly." Brother wolf was surprised and said, "didn''t the Empire of that night have the countries of two empires?" Simon Yu waved his hand and said, "Lucifer XIV did this just to fight against the sea clan and evil gods and increase his chips. The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, not to mention this long-lived Emperor... But it''s a good thing. At least in terms of the total war, it''s equivalent to an extra imperial force, which is good for all races on the land." Ximenyu threw out the data on his hand at random, but it was just a simple discussion and analysis of the data. He almost saw the intention of the night empire. He breathed out a little uninteresting, "is there anything else?" The wolf quickly drew out another document, "here is one about the temple alliance." "What happened to those guys?" Brother wolf said: "Earlier, all the believer soldiers of the temple alliance withdrew from the holy land. The young master already knew this. However, it seems that during this period, they did not open the holy land, but directly stationed in the night empire. It is said to facilitate the adjustment of the war. But some spies heard that there seems to be something in the Holy Land and had to be closed." "Oh?" ximenyu began to read the document carefully, and suddenly frowned: "sure enough, it doesn''t mean to go back at all... If you don''t go back, you might as well be afraid to go back. What? What is there in the holy land that will make these believers afraid? Faith...?" Because of the lack of information, ximenyu couldn''t see what it was for. He could only keep this document and let people follow up. "In addition, this is a report about the goblin country." brother wolf said with a heavy face: "it seems that he has found a trace of the God elect of the goblin country." Simon Yu was stunned and said, "the chosen one of the dead goblin kingdom? What do you mean?" Brother wolf said, "this was discovered recently. It seems to be... The local god elect of the goblin country¡° Ximenyu frowned and said, "the four empires, Tianyi, night and shadow, all have their own God chosen ones, which we knew long ago... But we have never heard that there are also players landing in the goblin country. Theoretically, there should be no God chosen city in the goblin country, otherwise, it is impossible for the players there not to communicate with the outside world¡° "Young master, do you still remember the chosen ones in the underground world?" brother wolf said: "at the beginning, the shadow empire in the underground world was finally bordered on us after their chosen ones reached some conditions." "The goblin Kingdom also has its own God elect?" Simon Yu said to himself: "if so, they have not been exposed over the years. Why..." "I''m afraid we can''t know until they officially appear and announce to the outside world." "Follow up." ximenyu said crisp. The following information did not surprise ximenyu. For example, after the collapse of Tianyi Empire, the regime of Tianyi empire was dissolved earlier. Some people moved directly to the night empire of neighboring countries, while some moved to the joint formation of dragon Kingdom and barbarians. Some chose to go to the Styx empire. After the migration of these people, the world will really form a quadrupole - a new huge force led by the night Empire and the shadow empire. The mysterious and strange Styx Empire, the secluded goblin country, and finally the joint formation zone between the Dragon Kingdom and the barbarians. When they talked, there was a sudden knock at the door. Unexpectedly, the person who knocked at the door was not an outsider, but ximenyu''s wife, Gu Yun, who was known all over the world in name. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The wolf is still loyal to you." Although there has been a wedding, it has become a beautiful marriage in the eyes of everyone. But Gu Yun is still dressed in a neutral dress. "Are you back at last?" Simon Yu said, looking at Gu Yun sitting in front of him. This woman, a long time ago... About half a year ago, when the pan continental divine election corps and the temple alliance were in a stalemate, she left a note and disappeared. Externally, ximenyu can only claim that his wife is concentrating on the impact level and so on. Simon Yu began to look at the ancient clouds in front of him. If Zhao Nan didn''t do it without knowing it, Gu Yun''s memory should still be the one he rewritten with the void sword. Sure enough, Gu Yun said calmly at this time: "anyway, I''m just my grandfather who finally took you back to take charge of the smoke screen of the ancient family. After I married you, wouldn''t I already be free?" Simon Yu whispered, "as a husband, there seems to be nothing wrong with his wife''s trend?" Gu Yun gave ximenyu a cold look. "You and I know the root and the bottom, so don''t say such disgusting words to me. I''m back this time for no reason, just for Grandpa. Do you know his situation? I heard you came back from the road of Xingling Tongtian a few hours ago?" Simon Yu sighed and said, "I want to see him, but I''m blocked by those guards." "Sure enough..." Gu Yun closed his eyes. Simon Yu stared at Gu Yun and said, "I''ve met Duke too. He''s completely crazy now... What do you know?" Gu Yun opened his eyes again and said, "I don''t know much. But before the accident, Grandpa went to a place with Duke. When he came back, Duke began to become depressed, and grandpa began to lock himself." Ximenyu''s eyes flashed a doubt... This kind of thing didn''t even find out by his own intelligence agency. How did Gu Yun know? "I said... You weren''t there at that time?" Simon Yu narrowed his eyes. Gu Yun suddenly sneered: "it''s said that you''ve changed. Now it seems that it''s still the same. Master Ximen has a good idea and is willing to push himself to the front of the screen. It seems that there are some huge interests that make you prefer to take this risk." Simon Yu shrugged and looked calm. But he was surprised in his heart - unconsciously, he showed some horse feet to this woman. But after all, he was used to seeing countless storms, and suddenly smiled and said, "Gu Yun, in fact, you''d better stop paying attention to me? Ordinary people can''t see it." Gu Yun disdained and said, "I am the only one in the world who knows who ximenyu is!" Ximenyu shrugged... If in the final analysis, when he used the big sword of emptiness to adjust Gu Yun''s memory, in order not to let people see her change, he just changed the specific relationship between Gu Tianyuan, Gu Yun and ximenyu. So this guy is a little guy. Maybe he really knows himself the best in the world? "I''ll talk about business." Simon Yu said calmly, "where have they gone? Why can they avoid many ears and eyes?" Gu Yun suddenly said, "if the grandpa you have been watching is not a real Grandpa, can you know where he has gone?" Ximenyu suddenly came over and laughed at himself: "double... Double. And this move, I really miscalculated this time... Well, don''t beat around the Bush, just tell me what you know¡° "All I know is that grandpa and Duke went to the imperial city of the former Tianyi empire once. When they returned, Duke went crazy..." Gu Yun said coldly: "but I know Duke is a real person, and grandpa didn''t come back at all. Ximenyu was surprised and said: "Tianyi... The base camp of evil gods? Gu... What did grandpa do in that place¡° Gu Yun said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know... But he has something for me to give you¡° Gu Yun flashed a white light on his hand. It was a sealed box. "At that time, I was still outside. I received an e-mail message from Grandpa, telling me that he would go to the base camp of evil gods. He told me to give you this box if he couldn''t come back at last¡° "What''s in it?" Simon Yu took the box, but didn''t open it. Gu Yun shook his head and said, "I haven''t opened it. Grandpa said it can only be opened by you. Of course, I don''t even want to give it to you several times." Gu Yun stood up at this time, "I''ve finished what I should say. Then, bye." "Where are you going?" "Tianyi empire... Imperial city." Gu Yuntou didn''t reply: "only that place can find out where grandpa is now and what happened." "No, it''s too dangerous for you to sneak in alone!" Simon Yu frowned and said, "you can''t deal with those evil gods!" Unexpectedly, Gu Yun suddenly snorted coldly. Ximenyu couldn''t help gushing a mouthful of blood as if he had been beaten by a huge hammer. "Simon Yu... Who do you think you are talking to? Do you really think there is no one among the chosen ones except Zhao Nan?" The only thing left is the indifferent voice of ancient clouds! There was no one in the room. Simon Yu took a deep breath at this time. He didn''t even recover his injury through the recovery medicine, but waited for her to reply slowly. He put his palm on the box and didn''t open it for a long time. Instead, he said to himself: "I have realized the existence of the small world... Gu Yun, this woman... What has she experienced in the past six months¡° Finally, ximenyu waved away his doubts and opened the box left by Gu Tianyuan. In the box, there is only a photo crystal - a photo left by Gu Tianyuan. In front of me, a human figure shot out through the photo crystal, which is exactly the appearance of Gu Tianyuan. At this time, Gu Tianyuan is much older than any time in ximenyu''s impression, as if he could die at any time. He was silent for a long time. Simon Yu could only wait for the figure of the photo crystal to speak. Finally, Gu Tianyuan, who was in the photo, sighed slowly, looked more at the end, showed complex eyes, and said slowly: "ximenyu... You are really a talent... Unfortunately, I saw the future at last. Gu Yun is my real granddaughter..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Deep sea. It can be called the real place of the sea empire. At this time, Zhao Nan had to stop the flying boat... There was only one reason why she stopped. Here he saw a group of people killing some deep-sea sea animals... And what these people talked about was "after killing these sea monsters, I can upgrade soon" and "give me a bottle of recovery medicine, and I''m out of it." Zhao Nan had to stop. "Deep sea... Chosen one! Why..." Chapter 1141 "Does this... Really seem to be the chosen one?" The flying boat opened the hidden function. Through the screen above the control room, they looked at a group of sea like guys next to the trench. At this time, they were killing dozens of sea animals. Occasionally, a pair of golden lights can flash from one of the sea people. The sea people who were seriously injured can recover instantly. At the same time, some Hai people who drank a small amount of medicine can either recover from the injury or become lively. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked... The appearance of the sea clan, that is, the landing race selected by these players is the sea clan? Apart from Augustus and oluka, and finally the ghost of dawn, all present are the chosen ones. Excluding the transformation of phinina, Lili and Yeyue as aborigines, Zhao Nan, Xu Yang, Xiao Anya and ye ruofeng all saw the puzzled look in each other''s eyes. "Brother... At the beginning, did one of the sea tribe appear among the landing race options?" Ye Anya said after a moment of silence: "I don''t seem to have any impression?" Xu Yang hesitated and said, "or was it because he was too frightened to notice?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "no, among the landing options, there is no option for sea warriors." Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan in surprise and said, "you can really remember... But think about it. At the beginning, you were so calm and scary." Maybe I remembered the scene when I first met. Teacher Xu''s eyes showed a trace of tenderness. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "look clearly. It''s not that I remember clearly, but these guys... Look at their heads." Zhao Nan now expanded the picture on the screen... Those sea people who can improve their strength because of the flashing golden light and drink medicine to recover themselves like the chosen ones have their own names on their heads! Level 77 Level 79 Level 71 One star stage high segment The highest is the one star stage, which has just reached the level of divine species. For the real God elect at this stage, it is also above the upstream level. But you can see each other''s name and level... This is the means of God''s choice. "These guys don''t seem to have personal space?" finina seemed to be more careful. She pointed to the action of some guys who were killing sea animals on the screen and said, "look, their medicine is taken out of their backpacks." "Really." Ye Anya opened her eyes and said, "in this way, their communication method is still direct. If God chooses, channel communication is more effective at this time." Gradually I see some differences. For example, after these sea warriors killed a sea beast, there was no falling object. Although there are times when killing a monster will be fruitless, it''s too unreasonable if a group of people don''t drop anything. "I said, you''ve been studying here for a long time, but you still can''t find the answer. Why don''t you catch one and ask?" because the Dragon Emperor girl who can''t leave the sea right away has been in a state of impatience. At this time, she can''t help reminding. Zhao Nan naturally has such an idea, but she just wants to observe the situation of these guys more. Hearing the speech, he smiled, complimented the Dragon Emperor girl a little and said, "good idea." Olga gave a slight hum and then stopped talking. But Zhao Nan didn''t do it right away. But it was not until the group of sea family soldiers completed this siege and began to leave that they drove the flying boat to slowly follow behind the group of strange sea family soldiers. The group of sea warriors seemed very happy and talked all the way. Soon after, several of the sea warriors began to break away. Seeing the opportunity, Zhao Nan followed one of the lonely guys. After it was completely out of the sight of its partner, it confused this guy directly with will power. Seeing the small mountain outside the flying boat, he grabbed the sea family and threw it directly on the flying boat. The shell of the flying boat suddenly opened and sucked the sea clan in. At this time, the night moon beat the leg bones of the sea warrior with a scabbard, then shook her head and said, "Sir, there is no information to prompt the attack." Zhao Nan nodded, then called in a small fireball and shot it at the arm of the sea warrior. The burning pain instantly woke up the sea warrior. However, its sight was just normal. Before it had time to think, a gray ball of light had been shot head-on, as if it had hit its forehead. This guy is only level 77. Zhao Nan doesn''t even bother to use his will power, but uses the skill magic word instead. And for this weak guy, the effect is almost even better. The name of the sea people is darxiu. Seeing that darxiu had been completely controlled by the effect of magic words, Zhao Nan took a step forward: "well, now let''s see what happened to these deep-sea God selectors... Darxiu, I ask you, how did you get your ability?" "Temple." He answered simply. Zhao Nan frowned and said again, "tell me the whole process of your ability. In addition, first answer me, what is the origin of the temple in your mouth." Darxiu was very cooperative and said, "the temple is the temple of the sea! It is the place where the believers of the great sea god sotoros, the master of our sea, gather." In theory, it should be taken for granted that one or two highest star orders will be born out of the huge living base of the deep sea. Zhao Nan had no doubts about the so-called master of the sea. Just like the first group of deified sub seats in the history of the temple alliance, they are also the guys of the highest star rank. There is sotoros in the deep sea, just like the God of victory and judgment on the earth... Incidentally, the original owner of the seven hearts of the seven seas in the hands of the nightmare monarch is the sea god sotoros. In the history of the deep sea, there are two highest star orders. One is sotorus, and the other is the "Lord of thousands of seas", which is said to be more powerful than sotorus. Just as the temple alliance once had many believers in the earth, the sea god Soros and the "Lord of thousands of seas" also had countless believers in the deep sea. However, different from the organized management mode of the temple alliance, the temple management held by the two highest stars in the deep sea is very loose. No one is forced to believe in themselves, and during the years when the two highest stars existed, they did not deprive the sea people of their imperial power. Theocracy and imperial power are relatively independent in the deep sea, which has run so far. It was more than two years ago, a year before the deep-sea war. The sea temple is in the sea city where it is located - chilyatis, and began to recruit some young sea people. At the beginning of recruitment, it was in the name of creating a brand-new statue of the sea god sorotos. Therefore, the sea temple has opened many registration places in the city of chilyatis. However, the number of recruits is very small, and the recruits are young and strong sea warriors. Before being hired, Dahl Xiu was a good sea hunter. Even a small general of the marine Legion stationed in the city of chilyatis wanted to recruit it into the army. It''s just a step faster by the sea god temple... Although the two high-level beliefs do not cover the deep sea on a large scale, the city of chilyatis, the birthplace of sotoros, is a place with strong beliefs. Darxiu, who felt that building a statue for the sea god was much more important than joining the imperial corps, rejected his own general and finally agreed to enter the sea god temple. In the sea temple, the people who were hired at the beginning did not immediately start making statues, but were taken to a secret place. Where, they have completely lost contact with the outside world, and if they want to live, they can only participate in the cruel battle. Day after day, for a whole month, only a few survived the cruel battle. As one of the survivors, Dahl Xiu was finally told that he was qualified. What is the so-called qualification? Darxiu doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that if he wants to continue to live, he can only always obey the orders of these guys in the sea temple. Finally, they were led to a strange room and distributed a cup of "Poseidon holy water" for each person. After drinking the holy water, the bodies of the survivors suddenly began to become strange. The bodies of some survivors suddenly burst open, while the innocent survivors began to emerge with some strange forces. Not only did the body begin to grow stronger, but the ability to heal itself became more and more terrible. Not only that, these guys who finally survive can even improve their strength by killing sea animals in the deep sea! The more you kill, the faster your power will increase. And when a golden light emerges from the body every time, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds - there is no bottleneck in every major stage of improvement. Everything becomes simple and rough. They are immersed in the rapid improvement of power, constantly fighting and fighting. In this boring battle day, some sea warriors with the same ability will appear every once in a while. In two years, the number of sea warriors with similar abilities has exceeded 50000. And all live in a secretly built Sea city - the city of Poseidon. "We are called the apostles of the sea god. No matter how fast we improve our strength, the recovery ability of our body, and various magical potions, they are all the gifts of the sea god. The temple said that we can obtain this ability only if we maintain our faith in the sea god. Once we lose our faith, this ability will be deprived from us. We are the sea god sotoros The most powerful soldier, our existence is just fighting for sotoros! " The tone seemed to become excited unconsciously. Zhao Nan frowned, snapped his fingers in front of darxiu, and made him unconscious. "This guy began to break away from my magic words... It seems that the brainwashing of these guys by the sea god temple was a success." Once it comes to faith, the resilience of the spirit will explode... I''m afraid the belief in fighting for the sea god has long penetrated into the hearts of these so-called "sea god apostles". People have already understood what happened... But there is a strange feeling about the so-called "sea god holy water" that brings these sea people so close to the ability of God''s choice. Zhao Nan frowned at this time and said, "there is no personal attribute panel, and there is no personal space. But he has the ability to observe the information and name of sea animals, the ability to kill monsters to obtain experience value, the ability to use medicine and even equip some weapons and armor, but he has no ability to kill sea animals to obtain dropped items. It''s like..." "The chosen one with simplified ability?" Xu Yang continued. Ye Anya stuck out her tongue and said, "sister Yangyang is really polite. What ability to simplify? It''s obviously a cottage!" Xu Yang patted Ye Anya''s head angrily, "be serious." "No... Anya is actually right. It''s really a fake." Zhao Nan shook her head and began to meditate again. Subconsciously, "the key is where the so-called ''sea god holy water'' comes from." "Is it possible that the sea temple developed it by itself?" lily said in a flash of light: "didn''t the temple alliance also develop something that can inhibit the recovery ability of the God elect before?" "Maybe..." Zhao Nan was not sure, "but there is a big gap between the things studied to inhibit and the ability of partially copying the chosen ones. The key is..." "The sea temple can mass produce the God elect of this mountain stronghold!" ye ruofeng hit the nail on the head. Zhao Nan rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly looked at olujia. Zhao Nan caught a Dragon Emperor girl in sight. At this time, she sighed and said, "I see. You''re going to investigate this matter again, aren''t you?" Oluka shook her head. "Forget it, I have no position to argue with you about this. The ability of the chosen one is your capital to settle down. It seems that you can''t do without investigation, right?" Zhao Nan nodded, "thank you for your understanding¡° Zhao Nan was able to deify the aborigines because his existence is actually the biggest secret and the biggest loophole in the whole global system. However, apart from him, it would be interesting if the sea temple among the aborigines could replicate this ability. As like as two peas, we can only simplify the abilities of the chosen persons, but if we can improve them in the future, we will even achieve the same effect. "It seems that it is really necessary to go to the city of Poseidon." Chapter 1142 The so-called Poseidon city exists in a very deep trench. After crossing the darkness, a huge city with soft brilliance appeared in front of us. Around the city of Poseidon, huge boundaries are set up to completely separate the sea water. The buildings in the city are simple, rough and crazy, and the rooms are not high. Although there are sea warriors walking in the city, they are far less than expected. Many houses that have been built seem to be empty. "It seems that the sea god temple really plans to create a large number of ''sea god Apostles''." walking on the street of the sea god City, Zhao Nan turned to look at the people behind him and said. Except for the small mountain area where the body is too large to carry out this kind of sneaking work and has to hide nearby to take care of the flying boat, all the staff have brought false precepts and entered this strange city in the deep sea under the guidance of darxiu. Of course, Dahl show can only be under the control of magic word all the time. Gradually, we can see groups of sea god apostles, or walk together, or rest and talk about something. However, the content is not the way to kill sea animals, that is, how to cooperate better. "It''s really a feeling a few years ago." Finina glanced away - the sea god City displayed in front of the public at this time really looked like a god selected city. At the beginning, many God selected people wanted to improve their level as soon as possible. "Are we going directly to the headquarters of the sea temple here?" Augustus suddenly asked. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "although he put on the false ring and cheated these sea god apostles for the time being, it''s not necessarily for the people in the sea temple. There should be strict discrimination procedures in theory¡° After all, the selection of sea god apostles is very strict. If each sea god apostle is not recorded, the management system of the sea god temple is really worrying. The night moon suddenly clenched the weapon she was wearing and looked on alert. Zhao Nan waved her hand and motioned for her to relax. At this time, several sea god apostles were coming side by side, and their eyes fell on them with a little doubt. In fact, although the number of Zhao Nan and his party is not small, they are not too conspicuous when walking in the city of Poseidon. "Eh, darxiu!" suddenly one of the sea god apostles shouted. It turned out that it was just for the controlled Dahl show. Zhao Nan quietly instructed Dahl show in his ear: "look natural. Just greet these people." Dahl Xiu, whose eyes were empty, seemed to get angry for a moment. A smile appeared on his face. He took the first two steps and hugged each other with the shouting people. "Are you going to go out of the city to practice?" "Yes! The level of promotion is good recently, so the temple rewarded our team with ten instant life Recovery Magic drugs and thirty Power Recovery Magic drugs, so I''m going to challenge the fierce sea monster!" Darxiu said with admiration: "the temple has rewarded you with instant life recovery medicine!" "Hahaha! Come on, too. As long as your performance is satisfactory to the temple, you can also be rewarded! By the way, who are these guys? It seems that they are strangers?" Dahl Xiu smiled and said, "Oh, they are just transformed sea god apostles. I accepted the guidance task of the temple." The sea god apostle glanced at Zhao Nan and others and said with a smile: "it seems a little weak. It''s not easy for you, darxiu." "Ha ha." "No, we''ll hurry out of town and talk next time!" "OK." The group of sea god apostles passed by Zhao Nan and others. The one who was the first to talk with darxiu suddenly patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said with encouragement on his face: "Rookie, come on! One day you can become a powerful apostle of Poseidon like us! If you are bullied here in the future, report my name! Since darxiu is your guide, you can be regarded as my younger generation! Let''s fight together to defend the glory of Poseidon!" The chosen one in the world who can talk to Zhao Nan in this tone... Seems to be gone? Although they wear fake rings, the women who saw this scene can secretly laugh at this time. Probably Zhao Nan''s expression at this time will be quite rich? "Thank you..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan breathed out. The place was in a nearby alley, and the time was after darxiu talked to the sea god apostles. Without instructions, Dahl Xiu''s eyes recovered their empty appearance again. To avoid Zhao Nan''s embarrassment, feinina whispered at this time: "the instant life recovery magic medicine just mentioned is our instant blood returning agent?" Zhao Nan frowned, "if even this kind of thing can be developed, it''s really amazing... Darxiu, do you have this instant life recovery magic medicine?" Dahl xiumuran said, "I once had three, but I''ve used them all. Now there are only some low-level and intermediate life restoration magic drugs." It seems to be several important things for darxiu. Even if he had to take them out under the control of magic word, darxiu''s face flashed with a reluctant color. Several small potions appeared in everyone''s eyes. The whole staff looked almost stunned... Because the so-called primary and intermediate life recovery potion is clearly what no God elect will use now... Primary and intermediate life recovery potion! "What about the magic medicine for restoring strength?" Zhao Nan frowned. Dahl Xiu again slowly took out several light blue potions - impressively low-level mana recovery potions. Zhao Nan weighed the two red and blue potions on hand and thought about them. "What the hell is going on? Can you really make such props?" "Or, in fact, there are pharmacists here?" "I''m more curious about why we should control these things. If the sea god apostles have enough medicine, wouldn''t their strength be improved more quickly? This is not in line with the original intention of the sea god temple to let these sea god apostles practice continuously?" "Or is the quantity really limited?" "But is the quantity of this kind of thing really a problem? In the current environment, at least it is not in short supply?" Everyone''s discussion of you and me failed to reach a result in the end. To this end, Zhao Nan decided to sneak into the headquarters of the sea temple here with Augustus and darxiu. The rest were waiting outside the headquarters. If Zhao Nan had to fight on a large scale inside, he would attack from the outside and respond to each other. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The current headquarters building is very different from the rudimentary in the city of Poseidon. However, considering the existence of these clergy themselves, there seems to be nothing wrong. Under the leadership of darxiu, there was no obstacle to the sneaking in this time - and the headquarters was much more lively than all parts of Poseidon city. It feels like a guild hall. But the composition here is simpler. There''s a place to build weapons. However, the way of making is different from the refining of the skills of the chosen sub professional players, but they really work hard to make them step by step. The materials needed are some special materials peeled from the monsters after the Poseidon apostles cut them from the deep sea. As a native of the world, Augustus, who once wandered on the land of the paradise, looked at the craftsmen who are now hiding weapons and commented with professional eyes: "at best, the refining technology here is only the first-class level on the land. Although the weapons are excellent, it is difficult to have the best products." After taking a little look, Zhao Nan walked towards a deeper position. There are places to make weapons, naturally there are places to make armor, and similarly, there are places to make medicine. It is not all kinds of potions normally used by the chosen ones, but some unique wound medicines in the deep sea. They are also self-made products. "Big brother... I don''t seem to see any trace of your instant blood returning agents." Augustus whispered beside Zhao Nan. Because they became two people alone, the controlled darxiu can naturally be ignored. Therefore, the female holy Dragon Knight showed a little gesture of little daughter at this time. "Dependency..." Somehow, Zhao Nan remembered that in the greedy world, the snake Scepter was basically made by the king of the wind, facing the reporter''s answer and Augustus''s answer. "Big brother, did you say anything?" Augustus was stunned and showed a puzzled expression. Zhao Nan smiled, suddenly reached out and patted Augustus on the head and whispered, "really just want to call me ''big brother'' all the time?" "Ah... I..." The supreme woman who once won the invincible Temple alliance suddenly became a little flustered. He avoided Zhao Nan''s sight and looked at the surrounding environment. At this time, Zhao Nan was much clearer than in the world of the "greedy world snake Scepter", and was more able to understand what was going on in the interdependent relationship that Augustus was attached to. Further, it will become attachment. Take a step back, it will become a state of dependence, just like relatives. Whether to advance or retreat depends on how you lead... I think the Lord of truth didn''t complete this leading in the end. Is there a sense of guilt or something? Then he finally handed over the right of choice to his own most self - that kind of happy character is really very cunning. Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "just think I didn''t say it." Augustus pinched his palm into a fist, bowed his head and said, "I... I don''t know. But... I want to find the answer myself." The second half of the sentence seems to have summoned up all his courage. The female holy dragon knight with incomparably strong combat effectiveness is a little timid in dealing with emotional things unexpectedly. Or it''s also a lovely place. From the bottom of her heart, she feels pity for the strong girl in front of her - no matter how mature Augustus is at this time, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, she will always be the little girl who once sat in her arms and asked to listen to the story. "Let''s make an agreement." Zhao Nan whispered, "when you find the answer, tell me at the first time. How about it?" Augustus nodded, and then took a deep breath. The mood that had become slightly disordered because of Zhao Nan''s sudden words seemed to calm down, and said, "now it''s better to find out the truth here." Zhao Nan looked around and said, "it shows that the investigation on the Internet seems to have reached its limit. What''s next..." Dahl show has stopped. Because in the regulations here, the apostles of Poseidon can never cross this area and move deeper into the headquarters without permission. In front of the only channel leading to the deep place, like a statue, stands two powerful sea warriors - two powerful sea warriors at the end of the five-star stage. "Let this level of soldiers guard the door. It seems that the capital of the sea temple is also very strong." "But how do we get in?" Augustus frowned. "There seems to be a special boundary composed of will on the surface of the channel. It should be a defense mechanism like investigation?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "since just now, I have quietly started to analyze the composition of this boundary. It seems that any damage will be found by the other party. The degree of delicacy is really irritating. Let''s see what entrance is. Anyway, I''m not here to provoke. There''s no need to make things bigger." "Good!" Augustus supported. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the area behind him. At this time, a group of priests in the sea temple were separating the dense sea god apostles on both sides and leading a group of pale young sea warriors. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "it seems that I''m lucky today. I''ll come to the pillow when I''m sleepy." It seems that this group of young sea warriors who have been transported have passed the employment of the sea god temple and are allowed to go to the survivors who use the "sea god holy water"! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Listen, it''s a gift from the sea god sotoros that you can come here!" In the ancient stone chamber, a group of young sea warriors, no more than 100 in number, are listening to the voice of the priest of the sea temple in front. On both sides of the stone chamber, at this time, there are a row of naval soldiers with weapons and good strength. The voice of the priest still echoed in the stone Market: "you should be grateful. You need to spend your life to repay the love of the sea god sotorus. Remember, from this moment on, your body does not belong to you, and your heart is no longer private. Everything you have will be dedicated to the great sea god sotorus!" At this moment, the number of these young naval soldiers has been quietly reduced by two. At this time, in the same stone chamber, Zhao Nan and Augustus were carelessly behind all the sea people and stood on the right side of the entrance gate of the stone chamber. "Is there really no problem talking now?" Augustus looked at Zhao Nan with a little hesitation. It is said that the existence of her side has been erased from the cognition of these guys... She is not very able to understand the specific situation, but she thinks it is an ability similar to invisibility? "I think even if you sing here, they won''t care about you." Zhao Nan smiled and said. Augustus frowned. She was not very used to this joke - if the object was not the big brother, she would have suffered some deserved punishment and so on. After all, no matter how to say, as a person of God, his majesty can not be blasphemed. But not adapting is one thing, and it seems impossible to make yourself angry. Augustus sighed and turned his attention to the situation in the stone chamber. "This priest seems to be using some will that can confuse people?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "well, since we want to give these people the special ability of God punishing apostles, it is naturally necessary to brainwash in advance. Faith is combined with the ability to confuse people, and the means are good." The conversation between them and the speech echoing in the stone chamber seemed not to coexist at all... Finally, the priest seemed to have finished his speech. He breathed out, then waved his arms, and several naval soldiers came from both sides. They have trays in their hands. Above the tray are cups made of silver. Each cup was filled with a dark red liquid, no more, no less, all just like half a cup. Is this the so-called Poseidon holy water? Zhao Nan''s eyes began to shrink. The priest said in a loud voice: "then, now is the time for you to prove your faith to the great sea god sotorus! Drink this cup of holy water. If your faith in the sea god is extremely firm, you will be able to obtain the gift of the sea god sotorus and obtain unimaginable strength and potential!" At the moment, without any hesitation, a group of young sea warriors raised their cups one after another and drank the holy water! Jingle! At that moment, the arm of a sea warrior suddenly shook, and the silver cup in his hand fell to the ground. And the face of the sea warrior began to become extremely painful. It fell to the ground, howled in pain, and began to grasp its body madly and roll on the ground. A silver cup fell to the ground, a sea warrior fell to the ground, and a painful cry echoed in the stone chamber. The clergyman looked at all this indifferently, motionless, and probably numb. Touch -! Suddenly, the body of a marine warrior suddenly expanded, and at the moment when the expansion reached the limit, the whole body burst! It burst into pieces of meat! BAM bam!!! One after another, the bodies of the sea warriors began to burst out! The whole stone chamber was now filled with a smell of blood. The scene is not beautiful. Augustus frowned. The last battlefield killed the era survivors of an abandoned place, but even so, such bloody scenes are rare. At this time, Augustus vaguely seemed to hear Zhao Nan''s voice, which was very weak, but the meaning was unknown "False... False... False... True... False... False..." Augustus looked at Zhao Nan in amazement. At this time, he looked natural. It seemed that he had figured out something. His face looked like this. "Big brother?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "there are only three people who can survive." Augustus wanted to say ''why do you know'', but the constant burst seemed to really stop. At this time, I can still keep my consciousness awake, and even there are no more, no less, just three Haizu soldiers who climb up from the low mountain in front of me! The priest said at this time, "Congratulations! You have passed the sea cucumber sotoros test! Feel the new power your loyal faith has brought to you! Isn''t it great?" The three sea warriors... The new sea god apostles, showed a vague color on their faces. Looking at the scene of mixing blood and meat, after being confused, they all showed a fanatical expression! At the same time, they knelt down on the ground and shouted the name of the sea god. Zhao Nan disdained to say, "it seems that brainwashing has succeeded... Let''s go. There''s nothing good here." Augustus had to keep up, "you should know what the sea god holy water is?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I probably understand what conditions the so-called suitable person needs, but how to get it... There should be an inventory of this Poseidon holy water here. Show me the storage location of Poseidon holy water." The last sentence has used the double will power of overlapping small worlds. "This way..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But what Zhao Nan didn''t expect was that what he found was not just the place where the sea god holy water was stored... But a processing site used to make the sea god holy water. At the same time, in this huge secret room, the guard is more than ten times far away from the outside... Just a small section of the channel, there have been more than 20 five-star sea clan soldiers. However, Zhao Nan and Augustus still walked past these guards until they reached the end of the passage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the huge stone chamber, there are more than ten human beings. At this time, they are hung on the wall, their heads are hung low, and only their chest fluctuates slightly. At this time, a human with both hands and feet in this heavy yoke walked numbly to one of the hanging human beings. He had a dagger in his hand. At this time, he quickly grabbed the arm of the human man hanging in front of him, waved his dagger and quickly cut each other''s wrist. Immediately there was a stream of blood dripping from the unconscious human man''s wrist. Just then, a long, thick whip hit the guy with shackles violently. Instinctively, he let out a painful cry and jumped on the ground in an instant. The clothes behind him have long been in tattered condition. I think he has experienced a lot of similar whipping. The person who whipped him was a priest dressed in the clothes of the sea temple... There are not many similar priests here. At the moment, looking at the whipped man, they burst into laughter. I only heard the priest holding the whip sneer: "you waste! Do you know how important these blood are? You didn''t catch it right away! Do you think you should fight!!" "I should fight... I should fight... I''m sorry!! I''m too stupid, I''m sorry!" the man kept begging for mercy, moved to the place where the blood dropped, and carefully used the bottle to take these blood drops. "Be serious! These are the great sea god holy water! If there is less, you don''t want to live!" the priest snorted coldly, "you are useless! Remember, who made you live! Be grateful!" "Yes..." the man lowered his head, his body trembled, and his voice was low and deep. At this time, several priests suddenly muttered, and one of them said, "let this guy work here. Let''s have a good rest! Anyway, this guy doesn''t dare to mess around. He''s afraid of death!" The priest holding the whip hesitated for a moment and seemed to agree. Before long, the party left the secret room with a smile. As for the man with shackles, after filling a small container with blood, he struggled to get up and carefully put the bottle on the side shelf. There are many similar bottles on the shelf. The man raised his head, took a deep breath, continued to stagger to the unconscious man who had just cut his wrist, and lifted his arm again. Miraculously, the wound that should have existed on the man''s wrist has disappeared at the moment. The man in chains lifted the dagger in his hand again, as if he wanted to cut the other party''s arm again. However, this did not go down in the end. He threw the dagger on his hand to the ground, and then collapsed on the ground. He burst into tears as if he had collapsed, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." I don''t know how much time he cried. The man finally stopped, casually wiped the tears and snot on his face, picked up the dagger on the ground again, took a deep breath, and seemed to continue his previous work. However, at this time, a quite strange voice came to him. "Is the so-called sea god holy water originally the blood from the chosen one?" the voice was so indifferent that it was frightening. "I never thought about it." "Who!" The man with shackles suddenly became frightened. He turned around with a dagger and looked at the scene nervously. In the air, two voices gradually appeared, a man and a woman. The man in chains just felt that the woman who appeared in front of him was the most perfect woman he had ever seen in his life. I couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. Augustus snorted coldly at the moment, and the man''s body hit the wall in an instant, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The majesty of the throne of God cannot be blasphemed! Chapter 1143 The chains, however, suddenly broke at this time. The man fell to the ground, and the position of his chest hurt faintly, but the sense of freedom from the shackles cleared away any pain from him in a moment. Incredible, as if in a dream. The man stared at his hands without shackles. At this time, the whole child sat motionless like a statue. Augustus frowned and looked at Zhao Nan, but he received a calm look from his "big brother". After a long time, the man slowly raised his head, hesitated for a moment and said, "did you... Come to this place after receiving the distress signal?" But Zhao Nan doesn''t know what the so-called distress signal is, but this can''t stop Zhao Nan from understanding the whole story. Without responding to each other''s words, Zhao Nan just walked up to one of the comatose electors and said, "tell me your story. Don''t worry, those Hai people won''t come back in a short time." "Story..." the man lowered his head and muttered to himself, as if he were recalling, recalling those memories that had long been forgotten, "my name is seagull... Tang Haiou." Finally, the beginning of the story begins with the man''s self introduction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like all the people who experienced the great disaster, Tang Haiou was at a loss in the choice of landing race at the beginning. He didn''t understand the differences between those races. But as human beings, it seems that they instinctively don''t want to become a non-human race. So the final landing race is human. I heard that a mage should be stronger than a warrior. A spell can produce great destructive power... So I chose to become a mage. I heard that joining a guild would be more secure... So I finally chose the guild I joined in the local God chosen city. It is said that the promotion of the sub profession makes it safer to become a player in the auxiliary department. They don''t have to go out to fight monsters. Some people also send materials back to the door to provide themselves with the ability to improve the proficiency of the sub profession... So they are determined to become a player focusing on the sub profession. I heard that I heard that I heard --! Tang Haiou felt that his life seemed to be composed of thousands of different stories. Hear, hear, hear. I heard... Well, I can live under the painful environment of catastrophe because I heard that living is better than dying? Heard... Yes, everything is made up of heard. It''s said that it''s better. It''s said that it''s dangerous. Don''t go there. It''s said that it''s not suitable for fighting, so I''ve been hiding in the city chosen by God. Heard... Heard... Heard... Heard. Once, don''t hear... The end of the day, this idea suddenly broke into Tang Haiou''s heart. As if he were possessed, he stopped listening to other people''s reminders. Go to sea, sail to sea! Bumped into the dense fog area of the location, maybe life, maybe death... For the first time, something called Initiative dominated Tang Haiou''s actions, his eyes, his body and his heart. Only a few months after the disaster, just a weak person who has not reached the silver level, has gone to sea... To challenge the things that those who guide themselves in good faith dare not act. At that moment, Tang Haiou felt that his life seemed to be the real beginning. However, the nightmare also began at that time. Tang Haiou lost his way in the misty area and could only take his boat and himself to an unknown place like those flowing ocean currents. Finally, Tang Haiou was lucky to break through the fog! sea! The endless sea! That was the first thing Tang Haiou could see after he left the fog zone. He was excited, he called, he couldn''t help shouting up to the sky. How he wanted to tell those who kindly guided him his discovery! How he wants to tell the world that there is a vast place behind the fog zone... He wants to tell everyone that he is Tang Haiou. He doesn''t want to hear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Well, the first part of the story can probably be described by literature and art. The impatient Zhao Nan simply let Tang Haiou feel the power of magic words. The next presentation is much more comfortable. It is neither salty nor light. It seems to ring out in a straight tone like a book. It belongs to the later paragraph of Tang Haiou''s life story: "I continued to sail for some time, but I still couldn''t see the land. At this time, a huge sea animal appeared in front of me. Level? I couldn''t see at all, what I saw was just a question mark. The sea animal easily smashed the boat I used to live in, and I sank into the sea and lost consciousness." "When I wake up, what I do is a huge city hidden in the deep sea. There is also a temple here, which is called the sea temple by the sea people here. And the priest of the sea temple saved me." At the beginning, the sea temple was very curious about the emergence of Tang Haiou. They didn''t know the concept of the chosen one at all. Instead, Tang Haiou instilled this concept into these people. He thought that this was an unknown new place, especially the priests in the sea temple were very polite to him, and even important figures in the temple met him. Tang Haiou, who has never received such attention, feels that this is his new experience, or... A real rebirth. In a city where only you are the chosen one, a sense of superiority arises spontaneously. Tang Haiou began to show his incredible power as the chosen one. He claimed that this was the ability given to him by the sea god sotorus, and received unprecedented response. Because the chosen one is amazing! The worship of countless people made Tang Haiou feel that it would be good if he could live in this place all the time... At least there were no monsters attacking the city, and at least he was a respected messenger here! Yes, he even said that he was the messenger of the sea god sotorus. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. In a complacent banquet, Tang Haiou exposed everything about himself. Where is the messenger of the sea god? On the distant earth, there are countless people who have these strange abilities like themselves. Tang Haiou was locked up in a cage, while those amiable Sea Temple priests tortured him day and night about God''s choice. They were beaten, tortured, teased, and even repeatedly cut off for research. Tang Haiou has become the research object of the whole sea god temple. Finally, the first semi divine sea warrior appeared in front of him... Tang Haiou knew that this was because the sea warrior drank his own blood. The sea clan seems to have obtained the rapid recovery ability of the chosen one, and even can use all kinds of potions, but there is no way for him to completely break away from the identity of the sea clan warrior. Therefore, the inheritance of this ability is incomplete. Therefore, Tang Haiou''s name for this situation is: demigod selection. As the only key figure in this semi divine selection, Tang Haiou lost his freedom. He had to wear heavy shackles and repeatedly draw his own blood by the priests of the sea temple every day. On this matter, the people of the sea temple came to Tang Haiou, "if you can find us more God elect, we can consider delegating you." Tang Haiou doesn''t want to live his next life. He will finish turning into a sea temple to make a sea warrior with a half body. "I compromised for myself." "In my own name, I began to send e-mails to people who were once simple, informing them that they could reach a new world after passing through the fog zone." But unfortunately, no one believed him - because he had to go through the fog tunnel. Because there are still many terrible and powerful sea animals, even more stupid, there is no chance to pass. Therefore, for a long time, Tang Haiou could only become the only person who provided blood for the sea temple. Fortunately, as a God chosen person, he has strong recovery ability, and unfortunately, it is also this strong recovery ability. Like a hen that can lay eggs forever, Tang Haiou has not moved more than 100 square meters since then. Hearing this, Zhao Nan probably understood why there were so few medicines here... Because they were purchased by Tang Haiou by mail. In order to fully control Tang Haiou, the guys in the sea temple will not let him constantly kill monsters to raise interest rates - they are also afraid that Tang Haiou can rise to the level of being able to resist this time. Each time, it is controlled to a certain extent. After killing the sea beast and obtaining the property, it is used to buy medicine. Then the medicine becomes the so-called divine medicine to reward the sea god apostles. But it didn''t seem to last long. Soon after, Tang Haiou''s blood entered and lost his ability to turn the sea clan into a demigod. Tang Haiou thought his life had come to an end. But just then, the fog disappeared, the world changed, and finally someone was willing to respond to his request. Through instructions, a group of brave God chosen people broke through the long-distance sea area, narrowly escaped death and came here... And became the booty of the sea temple. The production of the Poseidon apostles also began to become faster. But like Tang Haiou, the blood of these chosen gods soon lost the ability to turn the sea family into semi chosen gods. "Again and again, I can only deceive people into this place. In the end, I can only cast a net on people I don''t know, constantly think of strange names, and send emails regardless of whether there are such people or not. I told them that there are unprecedented treasures in the deep sea, and I was trapped here." "There will always be some greedy people who can''t stand the temptation. Therefore, I have lived until now, and it''s better to die until now¡° Tang Haiou has completely stopped, and his eyes become empty. The story has been finished. Without further instructions, he will maintain this state until Zhao Nan''s magic word skill effect disappears. At this time, Augustus looked at the sad man with a bad look and remained silent. The truth of the apostle of the sea god and the holy water of the sea god was finally revealed, but it made people feel uncomfortable until the truth. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "originally, in fact, the sea temple doesn''t know why it can be semi divine. They just accidentally found that the blood of the divine elector can partially transform the sea clan." "Big brother?" Augustus suddenly asked, "should we do something now? Save these guys?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "there is no difference between saving and not saving. The important thing is that the sea god temple has the effect of the blood of the chosen ones. In fact, even if this method is not used, it is not difficult for the soldiers of the sea family and the earth to catch some chosen ones alive¡° Augustus said thoughtfully, "but this method has not been used in order not to expose the blood?" "Anyway, be careful and make no big mistake." Zhao Nan said calmly, "they don''t lack time. More than 50000 sea warriors have been successfully transformed in the past two years. How many centuries? It''s not a problem for the gods." "What is the purpose of the sea god temple to train these sea god Apostles... For?" After knowing the truth, it is left to speculate the intention of the sea temple. Zhao Nan had no clue for a moment and shook her head and said, "it won''t be a good thing to maintain world peace anyway." "That''s right." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Augustus, if it were you, how would you deal with this matter?" Augustus, who was asked, was stunned and then released. It was the momentum of the chief executive of the major league. He said ruthlessly: "if the enemy has the power to threaten his own side, it will be completely destroyed!" After all, it is also a deep-rooted people of the mainland. But the object was Zhao Nan. Of course, the momentum soon disappeared. Augustus looked at Zhao Nan uneasily and said, "big brother, is this too much?" "How can it?" Zhao Nan smiled and said: "then do it according to your meaning... But just clearing this place doesn''t mean that there will be no guys like the sea god apostles in the future. So there is only one way to solve this matter... Let the secret no longer exist." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan and Augustus left the processing factory of the sea god holy water and didn''t touch anything here. When Tang Haiou woke up, he didn''t even know he had said everything, nor did he remember meeting two people he shouldn''t have met. After they left the headquarters of the sea temple, they soon met with phinina outside and told them the news. After they were surprised... They piled their blood for the first time and became curious. It was probably a shock to this kind of thing, a long silence. But the problems ahead will eventually need to be solved. "But to destroy the whole city of Poseidon at one time... Don''t let one live leave..." Xu Yang still has some resistance to this large-scale killing. Intuition told her that Zhao Nan seemed to be more and more bloodthirsty since she left LiuNing... It also seemed that she had no human feelings except for the people around her. "I didn''t say to destroy all the sea god apostles here." Zhao Nan said. People looked at him puzzled... It seemed that Zhao Nan''s consistent style of kindness. "They just know the sea god holy water. But they don''t understand what the sea god holy water is, and no one will tell them the truth." Zhao Nan explained: "moreover, I think there are absolutely few people who know about such things in the whole sea god temple. Since the secret is only in the hands of a small number... It''s just to eliminate the source directly." He looked at the screen above the flying boat control room, showing the thumbnail of the whole Poseidon City, and said calmly: "the source has been eliminated. All Poseidon apostles here are just sea people with stronger potential than professionals... Even if they really become God''s choice..." Zhao Nan looked back at the people: "... Will paradise still lack these 50000 chosen ones?" There is no shortage. "But how do we know which guys in the sea temple know the secret?" lily frowned and said, "it will take a lot of time to find out one by one." "The small one can''t do, so we''ll just find the big one." Zhao Nan said: "the construction of such a huge sea god city can''t be built without the consent of the big men in the sea god temple." "The... Elder of the sea temple?" ye ruofeng nodded. "I hope it will be an interesting guy." A black Scepter looms behind him... At this time, ye ruofeng is probably a little more of the king of the wind? "But before leaving, I''d better solve the small ones here," Zhao Nan said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Overlapping small world, absolute spiritual circle, the rule of all things! An imperceptible but vast will power slowly penetrated into the whole city of Poseidon. Zhao Nan is holding the void to devour the soul and is using the blade of the evil king to enhance the power of the overlapping small world. When reaching the limit of promotion, Zhao Nan finally spoke: "I want all the creatures in the city of Poseidon who know the secret of Poseidon''s holy water... All, die." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When darxiu woke up, the whole city of Poseidon seemed to be in chaos. What we know and what we don''t know have become extremely nervous. It had to ask what had happened... The only thing it knew was that it seemed to have a period of blank memory. "Strange death?" In less than a moment, dozens of senior cadres of the sea god temple in the sea god city were suddenly found dead in situ... Silently, the whole sea god city fell into unprecedented panic and great pain. Many Poseidon apostles even began to pray directly to the Poseidon sotoros. However, what surprised darxiu... At this time, he didn''t think of the existence of the sea god at all. It should have been that we need to believe in the God of the sea. And... Dahl show found himself a little different... The difference is that he can hear some strange sounds. "Player darxiu, do you need to open your personal space?" Chapter 1144 Personal space? Darxiu didn''t know what it was, and even thought it was just his own illusion... He even imagined that he could see some strange things. Like the one not far away. He knew its name was Wayne. But he saw Wayne''s name on his head. In front of the name, there are two strange characters. Surprisingly, I can understand the meaning of these two characters, which is the meaning of the number 68. ¡ª¡ªYou have an email that has not been read. Would you like to read it. Suddenly, the inexplicable voice rang again... Mail? what do you mean? Darxiu doesn''t understand at all. But not only did the voice appear, but even in front of my eyes, strange words with similar meanings appeared out of thin air. It''s like... Urging yourself to choose. Moreover, no one else seems to see this strange scene. Darxiu looked carefully at the sea god apostles around him. I always feel whether I am too tired. ¡ª¡ªYou have an email that has not been read. Would you like to read it. "Again... This illusion." Dahl Xiu rubbed his eyes hard, but the words in front of him still didn''t disappear. He swallowed his saliva, with a trace of tension, and finally decided to take a look at what the email was. See how long this illusion will last. "Read it," darxiu said with courage. ¡ª¡ªRead successfully, email initiator - Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan? Who is this? Do I know this man? Dahl Xiu was stunned, and some longer words appeared in front of him at the same time. ¡ª¡ªIf you see this email, congratulations. You have officially become a God chosen person. After becoming the chosen one, you have to explore your own abilities and benefits. In addition, in the process of exploration, I advise you to find a time alone. You will find many surprises. You already know my name, so you don''t have to ask this question. The purpose of sending you this email is to tell you two things. The first thing is that of all the apostles of Poseidon, only you have this special ability. Does the chosen one remember anything? Yes, the chosen one is the rebel who prevents your sea people from invading the Mainland... Slowly, you will find that there are many similarities between the chosen one and the sea god apostles. But if you ask me about the relationship between the two, I will only say that the apostles of Poseidon are only incomplete God''s choice. Don''t you believe it? Time will prove it. However, after proving it, I think you''d better not tell other sea god apostles that you are more complete, advanced, excellent and potential than them. Should we inform the inferior, inferior or incomplete of the better, higher and more complete? Don''t mind. I''m just talking. Of course, you can share this with other Poseidon apostles, but I''m sorry, I don''t guarantee that other Poseidon apostles won''t have any strange thoughts about you. Of course, maybe not. Who knows? The second thing, thank me, because I have eliminated the bewitching spell imposed on you by the sea god temple. As for whether to keep your own faith in the sea god sotoros, that is your own freedom. Finally, I''ll tell you one more thing... Yes, it''s me who turned you into the chosen one. But remember to keep it a secret. Otherwise, I think you probably know that many sea Temple priests have died strangely? " Darxiu''s face changed wildly, and he was sweating faintly. However, the text of this article was not finished, and there was another sentence at the end. ¡ª¡ªSo, enjoy your new life as the chosen one. "This... This... In the end..." darxiu grabbed his head. "Is it still an illusion?" When he grasped his hair, he could feel waves of slight pain from his scalp. It''s not an illusion. If it''s not an illusion, what do you need to do next? Darxiu''s brain began to think crazily. The sea god apostle is really just an incomplete God elect? Isn''t the so-called chosen one the enemy of the sea clan? If the chosen one is the enemy of the sea family, why is the gift of the sea god such a power? No, if the apostle of Poseidon is a gift from Lord Poseidon, then this guy who says he has become a complete God elector... Who will it be? Lord Poseidon can only make the sea family become an incomplete God elect, and the other party becomes a complete... Isn''t that guy more than Lord Poseidon? No, no, no... how can I have this idea? Lord Poseidon is omnipotent. How can he not do it? Just don''t do it! Lord Poseidon must have his own ideas, which can''t be understood by stupid people like me... It''s just, it''s just, if Lord Poseidon really exists, why... Why do those adults in the temple Darxiu suddenly gave himself a hard knock on the head and looked frightened. ¡ª¡ªHow can I doubt the greatness of Lord Poseidon? Even though he was in a public place, he quickly knelt down on the ground and began to pray to the sea god sotorus with a special ceremony. It''s not strange to pray to Poseidon. When the sea people around saw a guy praying, they subconsciously began to pray. When darxiu opened his eyes, he saw around him... All the sea god apostles began to pray one by one. At this time, there was only one feeling in darxiu''s heart... Not that he was excited and his companions around him were so pious, but that these guys were stupid one by one. Yes, it''s stupid! They don''t even know what they are praying for. They just see that they are praying and follow them. Pious? Is it really because of piety? To whom? Can Poseidon really hear you? Suddenly, darxiu remembered one of the things mentioned in the email: I have eliminated the bewitching spell imposed on you by the sea god temple. As for whether you still want to keep your faith in the sea god sotoros, that is your own freedom. "The bewitchment of the temple... In the end..." Darxiu''s forehead shed fine beads of sweat, and his heart felt an unprecedented panic. It''s not a special change in your physical condition. But because I saw these sea people kneeling on the ground in front of me, looking at the fanatical and almost forgetting their self-expression on their faces. He suddenly remembered how he came to this place! A fight! A month''s fight!! Thousands of sea people are fighting each other in a narrow place... There are only a few left! Only in this way can we become the giver of Lord Poseidon? Why do you have to do such a cruel thing? Lord Poseidon should not be the guardian of the sea family, right? When have there been so many Poseidon apostles here? Hundreds? Thousands? Or tens of thousands of... Tens of thousands of Poseidon apostles, how many cruel battles have they experienced, and how many innocent sea people have died before they can be born? Gradually, it seemed that darxiu could not hear the prayers of these sea people around him. His head was vaguely painful. He gradually recalled what had happened here, and gradually remembered what had happened before he came here... Everything here seemed to have nothing else except the boring killing of sea animals every day. But before he came here, he even had his own relatives, his own friends and lovers. In the past two years, he didn''t even miss these people for a moment. The whole head is just thinking about how to become more powerful and how to become a soldier guarding the glory of Lord Poseidon. "It''s strange... Isn''t it normal?" Dahl Xiu looked at these guys who bowed their heads and prayed piously. "Shouldn''t it be right to miss their family? Believe in the God of the sea... Why give up those important things?" Run! Dahl show started running, running crazy! He ran away from this place, as if those sea people who were praying were demons! He just kept running, running, and there was only one question in his heart: what have I been doing for more than two years? In my memory, my parents seem to be waiting for their return. In memory, lovers also seem to be waiting for their return. In memory Darxiu even lost his way and ran out of the city of Poseidon. He doesn''t even know where he will run. He just feels that the scouring of the sea can make him feel a little better! I just feel that rushing into the darkness can make my heart more stable. Suddenly, darxiu stopped - he had to stop, or accidentally, he fell somewhere. Yes, it should be a trench or something. Here is a strange light green glow, which comes from some scales on the body of a special deep-sea creature. Such creatures only haunt places with rotten corpses. Yes, this strange sea worm feeds on rotten corpses. And this place... Impressively, is the last place where I survived! That, the place of endless fighting! Dahl Xiu looked around him blankly. How many corpses are there? Is the trench half filled with corpses? "I... know, this place." Dahl Xiu hobbled his body here, stepping on one body after another... Or dead bones. He felt that it was like a sea mud swamp. The dead and rotten... Hands seemed to be grasping themselves and not letting themselves get away from here. As if whispering in my ear: why kill me? Why kill me? Why did you leave? You''re a traitor! Darxiu fell to the ground in horror... These corpses trembled and went crazy, "not me!! not me!! not me!!! Leave!! leave from me!!" power! As the power cultivated by the apostles of the sea god, these time have become powerful. At the moment, they are frantically venting in this trench. A large number of rotten corpses and bones, splashed out due to the frenzy of darxiu and mixed with silt, spread continuously. It seems that it makes this place turbid under the light. Until the body feels extremely tired, until a voice reminds itself: your sword power has been emptied, please supplement it as soon as possible. Sword power? What''s that? Dahl Xiu gave a meaningless smile and immediately put his hands around his head, "get out! Get out of my body!!!!!!!!!" Bones, one by one, slowly began to sink from above. Dahl Xiu hugged his legs and looked at it foolishly... Maybe this place will return to its original shape again soon? Their madness has not changed everything here after all. His eyes gradually began to scatter. Suddenly, a flash of smile came into his sight. Slowly, slowly, like a corpse, it began to sink from above. Dahl Xiu opened his mouth subconsciously. The flash slowly became clear - it was something like a crystal, reflecting the brilliance of the sea insect. This crystal, called spar, is the most common material for making ornaments on the seabed. Therefore, almost all the sea spars are the same. The only difference is probably their different styles. He opened his palm and let the ornament inlaid with sea spar fall into his palm slowly. In darxiu''s eyes, two lines of muddy similarity slowly flowed out... But they were mixed with sea water and disappeared in an instant. "Necklace... I gave it to her... Why... Why... Why... Why is it here!!" Once again fell into madness. This time, darxiu was frantically digging up bodies one after another in the trench, just trying to find something in his heart. Some things in memory... Things that have been forgotten by themselves and should not be forgotten. "Molly!" "Jasmine!!" "Jasmine!!" The name, along with the action, is constantly shouting in the heart. Time seems to have become meaningless. His fingers were inserted into the sediment of hard mud and sea stones, and could not hurt his hands. However, the sharp weapons buried in the mixture cut his hands early. However, it is not. It''s less than one in ten thousand of the pain and fear in your heart. "Molly! You must not be here! Molly... Molly." He stopped. At the moment, he told darxiu with all his heart that he had to stop. He had no way to move for a moment. eureka! However, what I found was only a rough coral stone... However, the coral stone was the familiar look of the girl of the coral Zerg family whom I was attached to. Coral Zerg is a very beautiful species in the deep sea. They have an immortal face. They are synonymous with beauty. Even if they die, their faces will not die. Because after death, the body of the coral Zerg will automatically turn into coral stone. "Jasmine..." Darxiu rubbed the coral statue in front of him with trembling hands, choking so that he could hardly control his breathing rhythm. Every time, there is an air flow trying to break through your throat. As if panic would disturb the other party, Dahl show could strongly let himself swallow the air flow every time. He suddenly lowered his head and gradually could see his tears clearly... Because the tears didn''t know when they had color. Red... But under the light green brilliance, it soon turned into a light blue. Dahl Xiu moved his hands slowly in the mud, just trying to dig out the coral stone trapped in the mud. "Molly... Shall I take you home? Wait for me... Wait for me... Wait for me... WOW!!!! Molly!!!!" Finally, even if the sea water poured into his mouth, darxiu couldn''t control his lips. He held the coral stone in front of him. The necklace in my hand has long forgotten the pain. In tears, the coral stone statue seemed to live again. It seems to be saying. Finally see you, darxiu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chilyatis city. It''s about half a day away. Zhao Nan was not in a hurry and immediately rushed to the city of chilyatis. After all, the sea temple in the city needed to know what happened in the city of sea god. The most important thing, of course, is what a mastermind can do for this. Maybe it can save him a little effort. Everyone has stopped practicing. These two days are like this... Maybe it''s because the things of Poseidon city seem to be a little silent. It seems that in order to make everyone more active. The little baby in the eyes of everyone ran around at this time, just to make everyone happy. "Mom, I have something to tell you!" little youni suddenly walked up to phinena. "What are you talking about?" finina touched her daughter''s head and smiled. Seeing this little guy, she could always make herself happier. "I won''t tell you! But you can know by listening!" little Yoni sent a shining spar to finina. "Put it in your ear and listen!" Finina had to do it, but she was curious, and some weak voices came from the spar. But this is not a photo crystal. "What is this?" "Haijingshi." Zhao Nan, who was reading a book not far away, suddenly said, "it is a common material in the sea family. One of its functions is to save a sentence and let those who want to hear it hear it. Unfortunately, it''s only once." Chapter 1145 Chilyatis city. The birthplace of the sea god temple is also the legendary birthplace of the sea god sotorus. Wearing the fake ring for camouflage, Zhao Nan and others are also members of the sea family. Little youni is looking at the city under the sea with great curiosity. It''s normal for children at this age to be active. However, because there are many people taking care of her, no matter how active it is, it won''t cause any strange things. ¡ª¡ªTell me, what should I do? While walking, Zhao Nan was looking at a message that had been sent to her e-mail space -- an e-mail from darxiu. Seems to have figured out how to use the email function. Zhao Nan did not intend to respond to the other party''s first email. Don''t do what you want to do. If you don''t even have a direction for this kind of thing and subconsciously start to rely on others, that''s all. It was only Zhao Nan''s whim to make Dahl show a complete candidate, and he didn''t have much expectation. Once this thing is over, the growth of Dahl show in the future depends on God''s will. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get a ripple. However, if you have unexpected results, it can be regarded as a surprise. Simply as an investment, this kind of investment for Zhao Nan is based on not losing money. The viewing and deletion of the email almost didn''t make Zhao Nan pause. He just walked on the street of chilyatis with his own people like an ordinary passer-by. Just as no one knows, there is a real sea god elector in the city of the sea god. And no one knows what darxiu, his future, will be. At this time, the sea temple of chilyatis is in front of us. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is not a grand building, and it should be a simplified type compared with the interactive headquarters of the sea temple in the city of Poseidon. The believers of the temple wish their gods could have an unparalleled temple. As long as it is the best, believers will never be stingy. Then such simplification will probably only mean the sea god who is respected by the sea people in chilyatis city. In addition, different from the sea god City, the sea god temple here does not prohibit the entry of other sea families in the city or in the deep sea. Like the temple before the disaster, there are gods in the temple for pilgrims to worship. There is no limit here. As long as you come, come with piety and at least respect, you can enter, because it is listening and listening all the time. "If not, can you really listen?" Looking at the huge statue standing in the main hall, Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan curiously and asked. This is probably some of the skepticism of society about such strange things before the great disaster. For those who were originally born in the paradise world, they subconsciously don''t think about whether the gods can hear. They probably only think about whether their voice can reach. Of course, Zhao Nan knows that they don''t believe in gods. Augustus himself was still an apotheosis. But if it is similar feelings, there is a carrier. That''s Zhao Nan himself. However, Zhao Nan answered this question: "It can only depend on the degree of absence. The world is supported by the original edge network. Although the edge network belonging to the God sub position can be independent of the original edge network, in the final analysis, if the God sub position wants to produce its own edge network, it still needs to be realized through the existence of the original edge network. Therefore, in theory, as long as the independent edge network belonging to the God sub position still exists , it can be known through the world origin network. More or less, or strong or weak relations. " When she said this, Zhao Nan found that Augustus was listening intentionally or unintentionally, so she smiled and said, "of course, if there were no believers praying, maybe we could only hear the wind." It seemed that seeing Zhao Nan''s eyes, Augustus suddenly raised his head and looked up at the huge statue in the center of the hall. And the female holy dragon knight was basically a Dragon King girl with the same heart, and her eyes looked back and forth between them suspiciously. Without counting ye ruofeng, olujia is the second to know the secret that Zhao Nan is the Lord of truth - how can she not know that her contractor''s obsession with the Lord of truth has been accompanied for hundreds of years? Therefore, the Dragon Emperor girl frowned directly at Zhao Nan, with a little warning in her eyes. Zhao Nan continued as if she couldn''t see, "but if it was sotorus, I don''t think it could hear, but its edge network can still hear." Lily was stunned. She seemed a little confused. She held Zhao Nan''s arm like a spoiled girl and asked, "what does this mean? Shouldn''t Yuanwang disappear with the disappearance of the individual?" Zhao Nan said: "This is true before the canonization. But it is different after the canonization. Because after the canonization, the edge lines are woven into a network and can be completely fixed. What this fixation needs is a base point, or a supporting point, that is, the existence of the ''Divine personality''. The divine personality is an emerging, or inherent, thing that the world needs West. Because it is needed by the world, it must exist after it is built into a God. Whether it belongs to an individual or not. " Ye Anya and ye ruofeng looked at each other, spit out their tongues, almost dizzy with one voice, "I don''t understand." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "this paradise can''t be explained completely by science, but theology is OK. Or it can be compared with something more common sense... Well, do you know the law?" "Children also know that kind of thing." Ye Anya shook her head, "but what does it have to do with the law?" Zhao Nan flicked Ye Anya''s head and said, "if the law has been formulated, does it mean that the law can be invalidated if it does not exist?" "You mean that the apotheosis subordination is the person who makes the law, and the law itself is the divine personality. Therefore, the prayer of believers is not to the apotheosis subordination, but to the divine personality. That is, we will only seek the help of the law, not the person who makes the law?" As a conclusion, it''s clear... This favorite woman is really smart. Compared with the cunning of her twin sister Lili, she should have a more dignified way of wisdom. "Make laws..." Augustus thought. As for the topic of the degree of divinity, only she who has completed the divination and Olga are the most immediate problems. However, it is not harmful for others to listen. But what law, what God, what ghost are you talking about... Lin Banyao just looked at it and didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand at all!! I wipe "... can you say more about God?" At this time, Augustus suddenly said that the tone seemed strange. But in the ears of the listener, it seemed that a certain subject could be easily passed by. "Of course." Zhao Nan said positively, "I won''t be as stingy as you... But now is not the time. The night moon is back." People here, like tourists, watched everything in the main hall, while cat woman used her ability to sneak in the sea temple earlier. "My Lord." The silent night moon did not disturb anyone - of course, it refers to the sea people who concentrate on prayer in the main hall and the priests of the sea temple who maintain order. "Go aside." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Did you find anything?" Zhao Nan asked. The night moon began to say, "Sir, this sea temple is very strange." Zhao Nan looked at the crowd and motioned the night moon to continue to say what she saw. "Yes." the night moon frowned: "The sea god temple seems to have no defense at all. It is not only the place used to pray for believers, but also the whole sea god temple can let the sea people walk freely. Even the senior cadres and even the highest elders of the sea god temple have no defense at all. I even saw some believers walk directly into several heights In the room of the first-class cadres, I began to chat... I think the same is true of the elders here. " "Can''t you really see any guards?" asked phinena in surprise. The night moon nodded: "I''ve walked back and forth here twice, and I haven''t seen any guards... But there are some very powerful guys in the sea temple until death. There is even a feeling that almost gives me the feeling of an Augustus, so I didn''t dare to approach. I think it may be from the master of the sea temple, the elder - burtika." At this time, Augustus shook his head and said, "there is no real closure. It is probably the state I was in when I was in the Dragon world, and I still need the last step. However, that will can''t be underestimated. It''s right that you didn''t get close. Even I can''t show myself directly now." "So, is it because the elder is so powerful that he doesn''t bother to set up defense forces here?" Xu Yang said. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "think about the temple personnel at the headquarters of Poseidon city. Aren''t some armed?" "It was intentional?" finina frowned. "It''s not that there were no guards, but no one saw it... But where did the sea temple hide its hands? Is there any secret passage here?" The night moon hurriedly said, "Sir, I''ll check it carefully again." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary. I think I probably know where the guards are." "Where is it?" said the crowd. However, Augustus and oluka looked at the statue in the center of the hall at the same time, and the female holy Dragon Knight said calmly: "sure enough, does this statue contain God..." PS1: I''m tired to be a dog today. The reason is unknown... So let''s start with a chapter. PS2: the third watch of global tomorrow. PS3: in addition, yesterday''s Chapter 1069 should be chapter 1068... I made a mistake again. Go to the PE teacher who taught me mathematics == Chapter 1146 But shenzang is not an ordinary secret world. It runs with its own unique law. Moreover, it is still this once high-level divine possession that wants to be opened by means of violence... Even the overlapping small world has not reached that level. So how to get into this divine possession is the next problem to be solved. As a temple dedicated to the highest star level, it is so open and transparent to the sea family. The temple itself looks like a powerful elder supporting it, which is not very reasonable. In terms of the number of creatures in the deep sea and the lack of gods in the deep sea, a temple of the highest star level can not be mixed into this shape. Or, just as this temple is open to the sea people, it is open and transparent. It is just a believer of sotoros. When you come here, it is all based on your faith... Don''t be kidding. Has the existence of the sea god City essentially denied this soon? After all, it''s the highest star level shenzang, and Zhao Nan won''t mess too much... The decision of shenzang is still fresh in my mind, which is part of luck. However, in the face of the sea god possession, even if everyone''s strength has improved a lot, Zhao Nan is still unwilling to break into anything directly. Even with strong strength, things that can be solved by methods are still solved in a more peaceful way. Strong power only gives people the right to do whatever they want. But if in turn let them control their powerful power at will, perhaps intelligent creatures will only degenerate to the extent that they are no different from beasts. Since this is the case, there is no need to evolve wisdom. Wouldn''t it be better for creatures to stay in the stage of ignorant beasts. So after a little visit to the sea temple, the people left the place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s probably a state of peace. As long as we don''t contact in advance, we can only have the opportunity to touch each other on the intersection point that may exist in the future. Therefore, most of the troubles of creatures appear in early contact... That is, asking for trouble. Obviously, Zhao Nan is out of this state of asking for trouble this time... However, this kind of trouble is also necessary to find if she wants to balance the chosen one with the originally powerful Hai clan and not let one side fall. "The state of almost equal competition is the state in which both sides improve the fastest." The goal of the global system is very clear, has been clear, and has been doing a distinctive thing. Even if a large part of the whole process is to restore history, it will eventually create an individual to complete the original goal, which will not change. The history of restoration is also on this basis. Similarly, Zhao Nan''s goal is also very clear, that is to make herself the ultimate individual - because the system also comes from another self. Zhao Nan knows more about some things because she comes from herself. If you choose a more suitable person, you will never appoint yourself to complete a thing. However, people inevitably have the psychology of why I can''t. It understands Zhao Nan''s psychology. Zhao Nan also estimated the other party''s idea. Then the contradiction is reached. Once the contradiction is reached, it will have the driving force to move forward. It''s just that I have divided two different roles. One created a seemingly fair competitive world - the so-called world with unlimited possibilities without deliberately ignoring the self in the general environment. The other, in the world of infinite possibilities, plays the role of how to get the most possibilities, so as to prove to yourself that only you can do it. In the end, it proves that... It can''t prove that... Two save one. "By any means... That is to say, it can be replaced. I''m probably the one who is very contradictory... So I fell asleep and carried out programmed automatic management to avoid losing control." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is this?" In a hotel in chilyatis. Little youni is looking at the thing in front of her - it should be something like a gas, to be correct. But unlike real gas. This is the three-dimensional sand table of the whole chilyatis city made by Zhao Nan with air. It is not difficult to command the air, especially the aggregation of images. At this time, more than half of the space of the whole room has been occupied by this three-dimensional sand table. The streets and buildings are in the right proportion, distributed with light white gas. As for the moving light blue dots on the sand table, they represent the people of chilyatis one after another. Among the many light blue dots, there are a small number of other two colors, "the red one is the people of the sea temple, and the black one is the members of the sea temple who know the secret. However, the scope is only the city of chilyatis, not including those in the God store." I don''t ask how I can do this, just ask, show what I really want to do. "What these black spots show is our goal." Zhao Nan said, "the number is not much. But if they all disappear or die at the same time, I think this one will be unbearable." In fact, Zhao Nan deliberately slowed down the time to enter chilyatis City, so that the matter of Poseidon city could be transmitted to the sea temple in chilyatis city. However, after this day''s observation, at least on the bright side, the sea temple does not seem to intend to make any response. Of course, whether you do something in private or not is private. However, since the high-rise of the sea temple can be so patient, it''s better to stimulate it again. There are 27 targets outside the sea temple, and among the sea temple, there are seven, including the elders of the Shanghai temple. After Zhao Nan assigned the audience, the whole team was completely dispersed in the next time. He himself took little Yoni out of the hotel again and walked in the direction of the sea temple. Except for the people in the sea temple, Zhao Nan, the target outside the temple, did not intend to do it himself. One reason is that other people can get some high-quality experience values as much as possible. Another reason is that he needs to personally monitor the every move of the elder of the sea temple. What I hope most is that the great Presbyterian will directly open the God''s hiding place. Just like when she was in the city of Poseidon, Zhao Nan did not intend to expose her existence to the sea people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s time for the sea temple to close. After all, no matter how you say it, the masses or the personnel of the temple also need something called rest. At this time, in the sea temple, which had become deserted, the elder burtika was pacing back and forth in his room, feeling a little uneasy. In fact, this uneasiness has been lingering in its mind since earlier today, as if there was something watching it in an invisible place. One day ago, dozens of clergy sent out died in Poseidon City, which made burtika start to feel surprised and uncertain. It can''t be an apostle of Poseidon. Because before the successful transformation, every apostle of Poseidon accepted the temptation, and only his loyalty to Poseidon remained in his heart. So... It''s hard to say what foreign sea people have been mixed into the city of Poseidon, and what clues have been found? It is known that the priests who died in the city of Poseidon have nothing to do with the place where they died. The murderer seems to commit murder without rules. But since it is at the same time and still scattered, it proves that there is not only one murderer? Burtika frowned at the thought. Whether it''s intuition or some connection between the priests on the death list, they are telling burtika that there is a bad intention to approach the sea temple. "These are people who know the truth about the apostles of Poseidon... What the murderer wants to tell me..." Suddenly, a rapid voice came from the room, and the door panel was opened almost at this time, "Lord burtika, it''s not good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What! You said they... Died in their own room?" Burtika took a breath now! Those who died are the high-rise in the sea temple. Although the sea temple is basically a well-known undefended state in the city. However, as the top leaders of the sea temple, they know where the real strength of the sea temple lies. But even if the temple is not fortified, it''s too weird to let these high-rise people die in their own rooms silently. The whole process can''t even be found! What''s more strange is that I can''t find anything at all. "Have you checked carefully? Are there any clues left?" "Yes, there is no sign of fighting. Those adults seem to suddenly fall to the ground and return to the embrace of the sea god." "Bastard! Do they suddenly want to know their lives?" burtika couldn''t help but say with a trace of anger: "be careful, there must be something you haven''t found!" The elder, who was always very approachable in his impression, got a little angry and made the reporter pale. He nodded quickly and left quickly. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. There must be some guy peeping behind the sea temple! "They are also people who know the plan of the sea god apostles, including those in the city of God in Shanghai... Then I''m the only one who knows the truth outside..." burtika took a deep breath, "it''s no accident." Subconsciously, burtika''s eyes fell on the display cabinet in the room. In the cabinet, there is a very simple conch decoration placed... But it is not just decoration. It can transmit the speech to the other party''s ear. As long as the other party is in the sea, he will be able to hea Chapter 1147 However, the elder didn''t know that his actions had long fallen into the sight of the senses of a guy who occasionally had evil interests. The man and his daughter were on the roof of a bungalow outside the sea temple. Zhao Nan looked at burtika''s behavior strangely. It is saying something to the conch. The content is as follows: ¡ª¡ªSomething happened here. ¡ª¡ªAbout what you said before, I thought about it later. I think I can promise you. ¡ª¡ªBut first you need to come back to the sea god temple again. ¡ª¡ªWell, anyway, I will give you a chance this time. As for success, it depends on your own ability... Originally, you are indeed qualified. The content is not much, but it seems that there was a great elder who visited the sea temple before he arrived... Even before he reached the city of the sea god. It was just that there seemed to be no answer to their discussion on something, so they left. Zhao Nan slowly combed little youni''s hair. The little guy is already asleep. "At this time, it''s through conch... Do you think the other party has the ability to help you out?" Zhao Nan suddenly had a feeling that things will never be as simple as he imagined. Moreover, this feeling was officially confirmed soon after. Because soon after burtika called through the conch, he could vaguely feel a little familiar wave from a distant place outside the city. Because they were familiar, Zhao Nan quickly determined who bultika hoped to get help from after a little discrimination. It''s a nightmare monarch! Reasonable, unexpected... No, if you think about it carefully, it''s actually expected. Sotorus, the God of the sea, is actually "the overlord who rules the seven seas". Therefore, there is such a thing as the heart of the seven seas. Then the nightmare monarch with a complete heart of the seven seas has a very special significance for the sea temple. In theory, if the nightmare monarch completely turns the heart of the seven seas into his own thing, it will be equivalent to that the nightmare monarch is the successor of sotoros. Since he inherited the sea god, the whole sea god temple should have become a vassal of the nightmare monarch. But it seems that the nightmare monarch doesn''t mean to want the sea temple to work for himself or something? "In this way, the so-called ''already qualified'' words can also be analyzed." Zhao Nan said to himself: "so, what does the nightmare monarch want from the sea temple... God possession?" This should be the most reasonable speculation. "But the nightmare monarch didn''t immediately set off for the road of Xingling to heaven. Instead, he coveted Poseidon possession. He has a lot of ambitions." "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, the voice of the phinena came - no less goals were specifically assigned to her, no more. But he was the first to come back. There was no smell of blood on her. Zhao Nan smiled, stretched out her hand to feinina and whispered, "come here and have a rest." Snuggle up safely. When something is about to happen, Zhao Nan always wants to find some peace, even for a moment. Over the years, finina has been used to it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is impossible for Zhao nan to dominate the life and death of the weak in the simplest and most overbearing way in an overlapping small world. Therefore, for the rest of the whole, the quickest solution is to let their weapons cross the fatal place of the other party. The third and the last goal assigned to you. It is basically distributed according to the ability of everyone. Therefore, the goal assigned to yourself will not appear difficult to deal with, and can even be solved quietly. With slight force, he pulled the evil spirit out of the corpse in front of him - the sharpest place of the sickle was the other party''s heart. The night moon wiped the sweat on her forehead with her wrist sleeve and said to herself, "there is a ghost of dawn over there, little master. It should be very simple to complete the task." Of course, to distract the little master who may be fighting, the night moon decided not to send mail for the time being. She discriminated some directions and decided to go and have a look in person - of course, the quickest way may be to contact Zhao Nan directly. Probably everyone who has completed the goal will send a report to the adult at the first time. However, after hesitating for a moment, the cat woman finally rejected the inquiry. Ever since when, the night moon has found it difficult to speak in front of Zhao Nan... What to worry about, what to hope for, what to fear, unwilling to contact too much, and unwilling not to contact. It''s probably an idea of muddling along if it can be maintained like this. The cat girl sighed, shook her head and hit her spirit. When she was about to leave, she suddenly felt an unusual airflow passing by. The sickle in his hand almost didn''t hesitate and swept out with force. Of course, it was blocked, and it was not difficult. "Ah, Miss Feng!" however, when she saw clearly who the person suddenly appeared behind her, the cat girl immediately said in some panic: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you." "The feeling is still the same sharp." ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes and approached the cat girl: "it''s really worthy of being the little night moon of my family." In terms of age, the cat girl is probably a little older than ye ruofeng. But Miss Feng''s temperament is the most difficult one among all. Therefore, the cat girl did not intend to refute anything, "has Miss Feng finished?" Took a small step back. I don''t know why, I always make myself cramped when I face ye ruofeng alone. "That kind of goods can''t stand three or two times. It''s not fun at all, so it''s over directly." ye ruofeng said with a smile: "and you haven''t completed your goal, xiaoyeyue? I''m not much faster than you." The night moon had to say, "that''s because Miss Feng didn''t get serious." Ye ruofeng said, "that is to say, xiaoyeyue, you are very serious?" Night moon always feels that the other party has something implied, but it seems that she has to answer on this topic, "in the face of the opponent, no matter strong or weak, I will go all out and don''t give the other party a chance to fight back." Ye ruofeng said, "it''s nice... But it''s even better if someone can be so serious and go all out when treating my brother Nan." The night moon was stunned and flustered: "Miss Feng, what are you talking about, i... not..." "Really?" Ye ruofeng smiled irrefutably, and suddenly came to the front of the night moon. "Let''s go, but we picked up Xiao Anya... Ah, it seems that we want to pinch her face." "The little master will cry..." the night moon muttered. Nevertheless, the night moon had to follow. Suddenly, ye ruofeng''s voice floated from the front, "but ah, if you just want to maintain the status quo, the response you get is just to maintain the status quo. That person doesn''t know, he just responds to the response chosen by the other party... So he''s very cunning. He''s a terrible person." "Miss Feng, how can you say that about adults?" the night moon subconsciously said. Ye ruofeng turned around and smiled, "eh, did I just mention brother Nan''s name?" "Ah..." suddenly woke up. However, ye ruofeng has drifted away, and the wind seems to be blowing in his ear with a smile. He is itchy and seeps into his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oluka." In the other corner of the city, the female holy Dragon Knight also met with her contract Dragon Emperor. To deal with these goals with more than two gods can only be said to be overqualified. Accordingly, however, in order to shorten the time faster, the two also undertook more than half of the goal. Still not slow... Even earlier. The Dragon Emperor girl even took time to quietly follow another group nearby. Lin Banyao and Xu Yang''s combination. After seeing that the two had also successfully completed their goals, they left quietly. But the Dragon King girl didn''t return immediately. Instead, she looked out of the city and knew the arrival of Augustus. "Do you feel it, too?" Augustus looked at Olga and knew why she stopped here. Sure enough, the Dragon Emperor girl nodded at this time and said, "what''s getting closer? The strength is probably stronger than the big elder of the sea temple, and closer to the state of complete divination. This is the deep sea. If it''s the sea family, it''s still the advantage of the home court, so it''s inevitable." The inevitable reason is that when this wave comes, it not only brings the sense of oppression in an almost completely sealed state, but even the pair can vaguely feel the city in the deep sea, which seems to produce a rhythm like cheering because of the arrival of this wave. It''s like welcoming the master who comes back from afar. The Dragon Emperor girl suddenly let her eyes change their position. The place where she fell was in the direction of Zhao Nan across a large number of buildings. She frowned and said, "that guy, don''t you feel it?" "Maybe there''s something in mind." Augustus shook his head. "Since he didn''t move, we shouldn''t ask more." Although it is not a deity, Zhao Nan can''t see the current situation, even if he and olujia join hands. Overlapping the small world, he has embarked on a different path from the conventional gods. After all, is the sword going to break a new world, or because of the evil way, and eventually it dies. Olga sighed and muttered, "I really don''t know which one of you is the big one... You, don''t always get used to that guy. If you mix too many emotions, you will eventually shake yourself. If your will is not pure, this road can''t go on." "I have plans," Augustus whispered. "Now... I''d better return to the team first." Chapter 1148 Zhao Nan felt that if burtika opened the entrance of shenzang directly because of confusion, it would be great even for a moment. However, the ruler of the sea temple unexpectedly did not do so. Instead, it calls for the arrival of an unexpected guy. The last to return is Xiao Anya and the group of dawn ghost. When she came back, the girl still carried a string of... Probably snacks in the deep sea? "It tastes good! Brother, would you like to try it?" He handed over the half eaten string. Zhao Nan accepted it, but sent the small string to Xiao youni''s mouth, and then looked at the people: "this plan seems to have failed... However, it seems that there are some variables." At the moment, not only Zhao Nan and the holy Dragon Knight, but also the rest have vaguely felt a strong fluctuation close to the city, so they understand what the variables Zhao Nan said are. "It''s a nightmare monarch." Zhao Nan said the source of the fluctuation in the next second. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A streamer, completely without any disguise, fell into the rear of the sea temple. At this moment, during the period when the sea temple was closed, it soon disturbed the sea temple, which had died of several high-rise buildings because of strange deaths, and became nervous. However, at this time, the elder led the streamer into his room. Some temple clergy with rich knowledge recognized it immediately - the one who came here was one of the seven kings of the sea! For the seven kings of the sea, in fact, no one pays more attention to the seven masters of the sea than they do in the whole deep-sea country. Because these seven monarchs are the holders of the heart of the seven seas. It is said that when one of them can gather the hearts of the seven seas, he can call for the coming of the sea god - of course, this kind of saying is only for those ignorant sea people. The real situation is that the heart of the seven seas is one, and the winner will be able to obtain the inheritance of the sea god sotoros and reach the highest star level unimpeded. But hasn''t the nightmare monarch been here once? Why did you come back this time? As for the elder... What do they want to discuss? Finally, shortly after several high-level bizarre deaths. While the clergy were secretly guessing, the nightmare monarch and burtika were also discussing something. Burtika explained the situation in detail, waiting for the response of the nightmare monarch. But unexpectedly, the nightmare monarch''s response was unusually cold: "what does this matter have to do with me? If the priest died in the temple, it proves that there are bad guys in the sea temple. Since it is aimed at the sea temple, I have no reason to do it." Burtika had to walk with an eyebrow and said, "but you have a complete heart of seven seas, and you are also the heir of Lord sotoros. You can''t afford to ignore the sea god temple except for accidents." The nightmare monarch hummed coldly: "I said, all I need is your weapons buried in the God''s possession, which originally belonged to the sea god. I won''t care what the city will do to the God." "In that case, I will never open the God''s hide for you." The nightmare monarch doesn''t have as much nonsense as burtika, coldly: "Not long ago, I came here once and asked. However, you refused me. I didn''t care about you that time. After all, I won the heart of the seven seas from soltos, and it''s understandable to accept its favor. So even if you don''t open the God''s possession for me, I''ll let you. When I''m strong enough, I will open the God''s possession by myself , get it yourself. " Burtika''s face changed slightly. The nightmare monarch snorted coldly, "but this time, you invited me again, but you don''t want to open the God... Burtika, do you think I''m funny?" "Anyway, the sea god temple is suffering from an unknown crisis. You have gathered the hearts of the seven seas, and you have the responsibility to help the sea god temple through this crisis." burtika said stubbornly, "and as long as you promise to join the sea god temple now, I will open the sea God Temple for you and let you accept the seven seas halberd!" The nightmare monarch sneered: "if you don''t agree, what about you?" Burtika emerged with a huge will power and said indifferently: "At the beginning, the hearts of the seven seas were scattered, and they were finally acquired by the seven sea families, and they were also granted by the sea emperor as the seven kings of the sea. They released the news that as long as they gathered the seven sea hearts, they could get the road to the high star level. Countless sea families came surging to make the seven kings of the sea exist all the time, but the successors kept changing. I think what''s the reason Well, you know better than I do... But do you know why among the many winners of the heart of the seven seas, no one has ever been a member of the sea temple? " The nightmare monarch snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and said, "I''m not interested in knowing." "Curse! Or imprison!" a evil spirit appeared on burtika''s face: "The sea emperor cursed the so-called official members of the sea temple, so we can''t leave this sea area! Let''s not find the seven seas heart that should belong to the sea temple in person! But now, you sent all the seven seas hearts to us! Since you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being rude to you." The sneer on the nightmare monarch''s face became more and more intense: "burtika, you want to dig out the heart of the seven seas from your monarch just because you are in a half hanging state of incompleteness? It''s just wishful thinking!" Burtika hummed coldly: "nightmare monarch, don''t forget that this is the city of chilyatis! This is the place where the sea god sotoros was born! Do you know why the sea emperor only cursed us that we should not leave this place, rather than directly sending the commander of the four seas to shovel this place... That''s because it dare not!" The nightmare monarch frowned, and her intuition told her that there was something wrong. It''s better to start first. One of the seven seas monarchs who came out of countless battles did not intend to give each other any preparation time. At this moment, in front of burtika''s majestic will power, a more fierce will power sprang up from the nightmare monarch. Almost in an instant, burtika''s heart jumped wildly and retreated again and again. "If you want to die, Ben Jun will help you." The golden war grass shot from the palm of the nightmare monarch and stabbed bultika''s head fiercely! However, this blow did not really stab. After being attacked, burtika''s body suddenly turned into a pool of liquid and scattered on the floor. The nightmare monarch frowned... She is still familiar with this ability. The sea demon monarch, once one of the seven sea monarchs, also has this ability to incarnate. Yes, burtika and the siren monarch do belong to the same ethnic group. At this moment, the voice of burtika came from above the sea temple, "Nightmare monarch, you dare to break into our sea temple and kill the key members of our sea temple just to satisfy your own interests! A guy like you doesn''t deserve to have the heart of the seven seas! Now I officially sentence you in the name of the elder of the sea temple and deprive you of your qualification to hold the heart of the seven seas!" How could the nightmare monarch in the room not know that the elder of the sea temple directly deducted this unnecessary crime in order to dig out the heart of the seven seas from himself? I don''t get angry. The nightmare monarch just abides by the law of the jungle. She will let burtika swallow these false accusations one by one. Touch -!!! The golden light broke through the ceiling of the room, and the nightmare monarch rushed out. The golden battle grass came towards burtika again in a fierce attitude! Ding -!! Once again, the attack of the golden spear did not work! However, this time, it was not for the other party to spend, but in the air. At this time, something stood in front of burtika and blocked the attack of the golden spear. Burtika''s face in front of him smiled coldly, "nightmare monarch, now I''ll tell you the truth that the sea emperor dare not attack my chilyatis city... That is, there is a power that the sea emperor is afraid of!" The whole city, with the words of burtika, began to vibrate at the moment. At the same time, there was a shining light on burtika''s chest, which was emitting a light as bright as the sun. Arms! A huge arm, almost indescribable, suddenly stretched out from under the ground of the sea temple! An arm more than 100 meters long! This arm, as a whole, is like a rough coral stone in the sea, and almost at the moment when this arm appears, another equally huge arm also extends out from the underground of the sea temple! Two huge arms, now clapping at the nightmare monarch at the same time! The nightmare monarch blocked with the golden battle Mao in his hand, but he was defeated by the great power of this pair of huge arms, and his body retreated rapidly in mid air. The shock of chilyatis city did not end completely, but became more and more intense! After both arms, a pair of knees bent legs broke through the ground and damaged a large number of buildings in the sea temple! A strange hiss filled the whole city of chilyatis at the moment. The powerful sound waves even made ordinary sea people fall unconscious to the ground. Giant... The super rock giant with a height of more than 200 meters finally stands on the original sea temple! "The emperor of the sea did not dare to attack the city of chilyatis, because here, the son of the sea god sotoros has been sleeping all the time! The tyrant of the seven seas, the giant chiaxiute of the seven seas! The born son of God!" Chapter 1149 The so-called son of God is actually the son of God. There is no rule that you can''t have your own offspring after the sub throne of God. However, for the vast majority of the sub gods, their lives have been greatly prolonged. If there is no force majeure, it will be unimaginable to survive for a long time. The best example is the island owner who manages the floating island where the flow condensate habitat is located. Because he didn''t reluctantly participate in the war of 100 nationalities, he survived to this day. However, it will also have the situation that the apotheosis sub throne gives birth to his own offspring, such as the seven seas tyrant and the seven seas giant chiaxiute. As the son of God, it may not be able to directly inherit the power belonging to the sea god from its father sotoros, but from the moment of birth, chiaxiute has a starting point that countless creatures do not have. As the son of God, he was born with sufficient divinity and the potential of terror. For a similar example, there is actually one beside Zhao Nan, and it is no worse than this seven seas tyrant, or even better. That''s the sky dragon Ulysses. As a descendant of the sky dragon emperor Osiris, and inheriting the blood of the sky dragon, the potential of eurisis can obtain powerful power in a short time even without the global system''s binding with the master and growing through experience value. Even if there is no limit that can not exceed Zhao Nan, perhaps Ulysses will be more powerful than at this stage. Therefore, as a fighting pet, Ulysses is undoubtedly perfect. At the end of the six star stage, qiashut, the tyrant of the seven seas. This is the giant who appears in front of the nightmare monarch at the moment, and also the giant who appears in front of Zhao Nan and others who are watching. At the moment, the whole Haicheng was in panic - obviously, burtika didn''t intend to explain anything to the Haizu in the city immediately. After calling out the terrible seven seas tyrant, the elder of the sea temple was no longer approachable. His eyes were sharp, and a cold smile came out of his lips, "great son of God, chiaxiute! Please destroy the nightmare monarch who desecrated the sea temple and captured the heart of the seven seas in front of you! Let the heart of the seven seas return to our sea temple again, and let the glory of the sea god be ignited in the deep sea again!" Roar!!!! The seven seas tyrant raised his head and made a roaring state, and a will full of anger came here. Before the nightmare monarch had any reaction, many sea families had fallen in the whole sea city. Most of the sea people here are just civilians. Although they are a little powerful, they are just strong types. How can they bear the anger of the real son of God? The face of the nightmare monarch showed an unprecedented dignified expression. Even the time when he fought with Zhao Nan in nordor, the nightmare monarch did not have such solemnity - originally, when he faced Zhao Nan, everyone was not Fengshen level. At first, the nightmare monarch had an idea that he could teach higher than others. But this time it''s different. Because what we face is already the apotheosis from the beginning. This is because the seven seas tyrant should have just awakened and his consciousness is not fully awake. If he wants to attack it, this is undoubtedly the best time. The nightmare monarch with this idea stabbed out the golden battle grass in his hand without saying a word. Even if facing the son of God, the first thought is not how to escape, but how to deal with it. This can no longer be simply called bravery! "I really don''t know whether this nightmare monarch is good at martial arts or abnormal in mind." For this reason, the royal highness of the black princess, who was completely at the top of the wall, spoke directly to her mind. There was another reason why Lili did not look at the nightmare monarch. That is, the power of the seven seas tyrant is rising. When it first appeared in front of everyone, it showed the end of the six star stage, but now it has soared to the beginning of the seven star stage, and the color of the most basic life value slot is also deepening... Obviously, this is not the limit of the seven seas tyrant. Because in the case of not being optimistic... The attack of the nightmare monarch does not work! I''m afraid that Zhan Mao, infused with great power, stabbed the seven seas tyrant''s forehead, but it didn''t stab half a point at all. Not only that, in the next moment, with the nightmare, the weapons that the monarch has fought for many years also burst in an instant! Just like the glass falling on the ground, the whole golden war grass turned into a large number of fragments and scattered from the hands of the nightmare monarch! The nightmare monarch''s face changed sharply at the moment, and his body quickly retreated under the instinctive panic! However, her attack seems to have made chiaxiute fully awake. The figure of the violent retreat has not reached the ideal distance and has been included in the palm of the tyrant of the seven seas. It''s just like holding a little bug. The nightmare monarch is feeling unprecedented pain. His bones seem to be completely broken. She clenched her silver teeth and didn''t let herself cry any pain, but she began to burn a lot of strange golden gas like flame at this moment. Burn the little world! In the face of this absolute disadvantage, which can be destroyed at any time, the nightmare monarch does not intend to keep anything. The powerful little world is burning unreservedly at this moment! The power that erupted in an instant broke the palm of the tyrant of the seven seas! The body of the nightmare monarch got out of trouble. The next moment, she almost didn''t think about it, so she bumped out of Haicheng! Even if he completely burns his small world, the nightmare monarch now understands that he has no way to make more counterattacks in front of the seven seas tyrant, let alone hurt each other! The best time to attack has passed, and there is no need to continue to leave a hard touch! However, when the nightmare monarch was about to break the barrier erected to isolate the sea city from the sea, it was like hitting on a thick wall. The body... Was completely knocked back! If the pain of burning the small world were not stimulating her nerves all the time, I''m afraid this impact would bring dizziness for a moment or three! "The border... Is it too hard? I didn''t feel it when I came in!" lily exclaimed. Zhao Nan said, "she broke the barrier. What she couldn''t break was the sea water outside the barrier... I''m afraid this is the effect of the will of the seven seas tyrant God. It seems that all the sea water outside the barrier has been solidified." Solidified seawater? If that''s true, it''s a terrible ability. Imagine the quantity and weight of seawater. If a large amount of seawater falls from the sky and is solidified, the impact force... Is absolutely unimaginable! "I''m afraid the nickname of the nightmare monarch must be explained here." olujia shook her head. Similarly, as a sub deity, she can easily see the gap between the nightmare monarch and the seven seas tyrant. And this gap can not be made up simply by burning the small world. Therefore, in the view of the Dragon Emperor girl, it is more appropriate to think about how to deal with the seven seas tyrant instead of caring about the death and life of the nightmare monarch. In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor girl, she also has Augustus, Zhao Nan, who is particularly strange, and his family whose strength can be called the top of the pyramid at the same stage, may not be unable to deal with the son of God. Of course, it''s the kind of situation that you can''t do without paying a price. Zhao Nan shook her head. As a result, the elder still didn''t open the God hide, but called out such a terrible guy. The ability to solidify sea water in this deep sea simply takes advantage of the home court... However, if the nightmare monarch is damaged here, I specially asked Julius to collect the heart of the seven seas and finally secretly send it to the nightmare monarch... This matter becomes meaningless. "Unfortunately, the seven seas tyrant himself has his own will, and the seven seas heart has little effect on it. Otherwise, the seven seas heart can be used..." Zhao Nan secretly thought about it in her heart. In this case, the nightmare monarch has no chance to turn over, and the heart of the seven seas will return to the sea temple. So who will be the last person who may use the heart of the seven seas? I''m afraid it''s the elder of the sea temple! As the great elder of the sea temple, that is, the believer of sotoros. If it came out of sotorus'' God''s possession, it would be like judging the hundreds of creatures accepted in the God''s possession, and its will was limited by the sea god. There is no way to break through the achievements of Poseidon. The only way to develop and go the farthest is to fully inherit the heart of the seven seas - that is, to reach the height of Poseidon. However, compared with the nightmare monarch, the great elder of the sea temple is obviously much worse in potential. Even if it has the potential to impact to the high star order, I don''t know what year and month it is. Obviously, in terms of time, Zhao Nan is completely inclined to inherit the power of the sea god - after all, he has fought once. At that time, Zhao Nan was very impressed by the nightmare monarch... In this beautiful sea woman''s body, she also had the heart of a strong man who yearned for the highest place like Achilles. After a moment''s trade-off, Zhao Nan has made a choice again. Originally... If you make what you have done before meaningless, there is still a sense of unhappiness in your heart. His lips moved suddenly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s the limit. The nightmare monarch has made an impact for the third time. That road is just a barrier to isolate the sea. There is no way to burn the small world itself. What really blocked her was the sea water that didn''t know how large the solidification range was. If you still have weapons in hand, you can also attack point and surface. But without Zhanmao in hand, the burning power can not be released in the greatest way. At this time... The seven seas tyrant is walking slowly towards himself. The pace seems at least slow. However, the huge of that kind of terror makes this slow step, and each step can span several distances. The nightmare monarch is definitely the kind of guy who gets the extreme of arrogance. He has been in the deep sea for hundreds of years, and he has only been moved once. The object is just an existence without a real body, similar to some kind of spirit. But even so, the nightmare monarch never mind. She has the spirit of ruling the world, so even if it is just a simple spirit, as long as she likes it, she will be able to have it. If you can''t possess it in the end, then Just destroy. Just as now, since there is no way to survive from the tyrant of the seven seas, and the heart of the seven seas has to be dug out. Then let the heart of the seven seas, where it finally exists, just be on yourself! Detonate the heart of the seven seas! The heart of the seven seas contains the power of the sea god. It is really a vast treasure house. If the power is detonated, even if it is very wasteful, it can beat the seven seas tyrant at least at the moment of outbreak. As for how he can survive after detonating the heart of the seven seas, it is beyond the consideration of the nightmare monarch. "Ben Jun has lost twice in a row... This time, even if it is a draw, Ben Jun will never allow it!" Instead of hitting the solidified sea water, the nightmare monarch faced the tyrant of the seven seas and looked at each other''s approach, and his expression became indifferent. In indifference, people have to be firm and arrogant. At this moment, as if he was aware of something, the elder of the sea temple suddenly changed his face, "nightmare! You want... No!! chiaxiute, blow this guy to death!" "Hum! No one can tell me what to do!" Then, seven dazzling lights burst out of the nightmare monarch in an instant! They shine together in the deep sea, so strong that people can''t even fully open their eyes! As if he felt the crisis, the pace of qiashut, the tyrant of the seven seas, seemed to have more than doubled in a moment. However, at this time, a sound of rotating and biting like a rusty gear appeared in the ears of the nightmare monarch. "It''s true that no one can tell you what to do... However, it doesn''t mean that no one can tell you what to do with this seven seas tyrant. Why does it need to be called to appear?" The action of the nightmare monarch could not help but become slower because of the emergence of this voice. However, without giving her time to think, the voice sounded again. "Think about it carefully. With the strength of the tyrant of the seven seas and its identity as the son of God, it should be the real owner of the sea city. However, isn''t the big elder''s tone now imperative?" "Who is around Ben Jun!" The nightmare monarch could not bear the existence of this sound. The fierce air flow like flame burst out stronger in an instant. However, the voice has disappeared... It''s a completely finished thing to say. If you can''t solve the rest by yourself, don''t blame anyone. The nightmare monarch was inexplicably angry about this attitude. However, what she has to admit is that what this voice brings seems to be really a life in despair! The elder of the sea temple was completely angry at this time. The light on its chest flickered even more. Subconsciously, the nightmare monarch associated the voice and the strange shape of the great elder! "You can only do your best once." Even though arrogant, facing the chance of survival, the nightmare monarch has not planned to really give up: but no matter what the final purpose of the voice is, Ben Jun... Will never appreciate it! However, at present, the terrible arm of the seven seas tyrant has moved towards himself. The moment when the other party''s fingers are fully open, it can cover all the room for progress. The first problem before the nightmare monarch is to bypass the son of God, chiaxiute, and attack the elder of the sea temple hiding behind. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the falling speed of the seven seas tyrant''s arm seemed to slow down suddenly! However, it is the slowness of this moment that is enough to get behind each other. It''s too late to think about the reason why the seven seas tyrant suddenly slows down! The nightmare monarch''s body instinctively sets up electricity at this moment! Target: the elder of the sea temple! This old guy made everything. The anger towards this guy in the nightmare monarch''s heart is obviously the most profound! The explosive power brought by the complete burning of the small world has pushed the body of the nightmare monarch in front of the elder of the sea temple in an instant. The elder, who had won the game, can''t believe that the nightmare monarch can bypass the seven seas tyrant, and he chose to attack himself instead of attacking the seven seas tyrant behind him! Did she see through? Or just want to pull a cushion before you die? Or both! Several possibilities flashed in the elder''s mind, but time did not allow it to continue to analyze! In the face of the nightmare monarch''s full attack on the burning small world, it can''t resist at all! Unless you also give it time to burn around the small world - obviously, it''s too late! Touch -!!! Loud noise. Under the loud noise, a figure fell from above towards Haicheng. Under the simple and rough impact, the whole Haicheng had a shock several times stronger than when the seven seas tyrant moved his body! The elder vomited a mouthful of blood, as if the bones of his whole body had been broken... He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. The nightmare monarch bombarded his chest with all his strength, and there was an irreparable blood hole on his chest at the moment. As for the light group that should have existed, it is now clearly in the hands of the nightmare monarch. The elder''s face became even paler... Even frightened. The situation was instantly reversed to a state that it could not believe! Chapter 1150 This made the elder of the sea temple have to think about countermeasures crazily. Moreover, there is no need to worry about how the nightmare monarch thought of attacking himself... Although the light ball has been caught by the nightmare monarch, it does not mean that the seven seas tyrant will attack himself in turn. If you want to control the light ball, you can''t do it without special methods. So now, I''m thinking about how to survive from the nightmare monarch! At this moment, the nightmare monarch looked down from above and looked at the great elder on the ground. The Golden Air on her body slowly recovered. As for the seven seas tyrant, since the light ball fell into his own hands, he suddenly became stationary. The strange scene made the nightmare monarch feel incredible. But since this is the case, the nightmare monarch feels that there is no need to continue to burn his small world... This kind of thing will hurt himself more as time goes on. At present, we can recover as much as we can. Moreover, the elder of the sea temple completely lost his ability to fight back under the attack just now. Reversal - the situation has completely reversed. Although the process is strange, especially the strange sound that suddenly comes out. The nightmare monarch looked at the surrounding environment suspiciously at the moment, trying to find out the source of the sound. Obviously, the other party didn''t intend to expose himself... The nightmare monarch frowned and landed slowly. After stopping the burning of the small world, both physical strength and will will decline rapidly in a short time. But I''m obviously sorry for the price I''ve paid. Then before leaving, at least take back your losses from the great elder of the sea temple! The nightmare monarch finally landed next to the elder. She stood on her feet, stepped on the other party''s shoulder, looked indifferent and said, "burtika, I only give you one chance to tell me what this light ball is and hand over the weapon of Poseidon! I can promise to spare you from dying." The elder coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked uncomfortable and said in pain: "things are in the God''s possession... I can''t open the God''s possession in my current state." The nightmare monarch sneered, and the soles of his feet made a slight effort. He only heard the sound of clicking. It was obvious that he was treading on the elder''s shoulder blades without mind. This torture is not much easier to remove the arm in an instant, or it is more painful. But the elder is not the kind of guy who will beg for mercy. Holding back his physical pain, the elder said, "if you kill me now, you will never open the sea family of God''s hiding for you! Unless the believers in God''s hiding come out by themselves. But without my call, they will never come out even if they die in God''s hiding... Hahaha!! kill me, you won''t get anything!!" The nightmare monarch retracted his legs. The elder''s face twisted with pain laughed: "you can''t kill me unless you don''t want the weapon of Poseidon! Even if you have the heart of the seven seas, you can''t give full play to the power of the highest stars without that weapon in the end... You will only be a defect in the end." "No one." the nightmare monarch suddenly snorted coldly, "you can threaten me." With theout any hesitation, nightmare monarch raised his legs again and stepped on elder''s body mercilessly! This time, it was not the shoulder, but the huge wound on the elder''s chest! This step almost put the elder through! The unprecedented sharp pain makes the big elder''s pupils expand in an instant! That extreme pain magnified all the senses of its body infinitely. Even, it can feel the ruthless feet of the nightmare monarch, right next to his heart. This arrogant monarch of the seven seas is exuding an arrogant tyranny all over his body at the moment. The elder tried his best: "you''re crazy! Do you want the weapon of Poseidon?!" The nightmare monarch said calmly, "even if there is no such thing, I will give full play to the power of the heart of the seven seas! If I have to have a weapon, I will rebuild it myself... Burtika, say my last words for my life." With that, the nightmare monarch raised his legs again. The place to attack this time is very clear! That''s your head! If the head bears that kind of blow, I''m afraid I''m really dead. If only the soul is left after death, it has become meaningless. We must not break down here... We must go on this road, even if we use all our methods, we must work hard as long as we have a chance! "Wait a minute! I''ll open it for you! I''ll open it for you! Don''t kill me!" the elder said madly. The nightmare monarch put down his feet. At this time, I am not interested in laughing at the other party''s greed for life and fear of death... I might as well worry more about whether the other party can endure until he can open the God''s hide. After all, burtika''s injury was caused by her. No one knows how heavy it is better than her. "Help me to the position of the statue." the elder of the sea temple was weak at the moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The king was mercilessly still on the ground, and the elder staggered up, almost exhausted all his physical strength. It is gasping for breath. The body suffered from this terrible trauma and the ability to keep moving. It can only be said that the body as a divine species is really very strong. "But I want to explain... If I give it to you, I can''t control whether it can be recognized in the end..." the elder said at this time. The nightmare monarch was impatient and said, "you don''t have to worry about that kind of thing." The elder hesitated and said, "will you really let me go?" The nightmare monarch suddenly sneered: "burtika, if you are still here to waste time for me, I will kill you immediately, and then blow up the statue! Shenzang, don''t open it forever!" This seven seas monarch is definitely a ferocious one in history... No wonder among the seven seas group leaders of this generation, as a young nightmare monarch, it seems that it is not the reason why it can be ranked in the top three among the seven seas monarchs. Now, the heart of the seven seas can appear in the hands of the nightmare monarch, and we can see that the other party is so cruel and cruel. However, burtika did not know that the collection of the heart of the seven seas was not obtained by the nightmare monarch himself by killing other seven seas monarchs, as it imagined. The statue of Poseidon in the formal Poseidon temple in front of us. Even when the seven seas tyrant appeared and the sea temple collapsed, the statue was not damaged at all. Of course, it is because the statue itself has its protective power... Although it is not necessarily strong. But purely as a ''door'', it is enough. Burtika took a deep breath, turned his back to the nightmare monarch, and slowly raised his hands towards the statue, chanting. While calculating his current state, the nightmare monarch began to pay attention to everything around him. The more this happens, the more we should be vigilant. At this moment, the statue in front of me suddenly appeared bursts of distortion! In front of the statue, the airborne began to twist spirally! Hiss. Hiss. Hiss. "Open!" the elder burst out a loud drink. The twisted place also expanded to the limit at this moment, generally stopped and turned into a perfect circle! Black circle. "This is the entrance of God hiding?" the nightmare monarch''s eyes coagulated. Burtika now fell weakly to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "yes... The God of the sea god hides... What you want is in here." The nightmare monarch suddenly stared at burtika and said calmly, "you just said that there are sotoros'' believers in the God''s hiding place. Now, let those believers take out their weapons for me immediately." Burtika said in amazement, "you''re not going to¡° It suddenly stopped talking. At the moment, it saw the ridicule and disdain thrown by the nightmare monarch. It suddenly came over. In a hurry, it had revealed some information. It does hope to lure the nightmare monarch into God''s hiding, but now it seems that the nightmare monarch should be much more careful than he imagined. When his heart was full of chagrin, the elder had to reluctantly say, "then take me into God''s hiding." "Ben Jun said, let you ask the believers in the God''s possession to take out the weapons! Can''t you hear?" the nightmare monarch''s eyes suddenly opened, and the violent killing intention made the elder unbearable for a moment. Spit blood and fall to the ground... Maybe spit blood again, and your life will really be explained here! Without giving the other party any room for compromise, burtika really understood the horror of the nightmare monarch at this time. If he refused, I''m afraid the other party would really see the entrance hidden by the God, kill himself and leave the place immediately! Burtika sighed and waved his arm. A soft light now flew into the passage and disappeared. "I have given orders." The nightmare monarch suddenly lifted burtika''s body - in the form of pinching his neck. "Ben Jun will only wait for 300 breaths. When the time comes, leave immediately." Burtika, in extreme pain, said with difficulty: "it''s impossible... God hides far away... It''s much bigger than you think. Three... Hundreds of breaths... Time, my... Orders didn''t even... Reach the ears of believers." This is obviously difficult for predecessors. But the nightmare monarch seems to be such a hardline, and there is no room for the great elder. Three hundred breaths had passed by quickly and unconsciously. Burtika''s face was as gray as death at the moment, but there was no movement at the entrance of the God''s hiding place. Finally... It''s time. The nightmare Lord raised burtika''s body a little, and his fingers began to work hard... Touch! The body of burtika in front of me was pinched and burst in an instant! But it''s just sea water! With a cold hum, the nightmare monarch suddenly slapped his left air! A figure appeared quickly in the air, and then directly hit the statue of the sea god. It was clearly the elder of the sea god temple who had just disappeared. "A little strength saved after a long time didn''t want to escape from Ben Jun, but planned to fight back." the nightmare monarch walked towards the statue: "burtika, it seems that Ben Jun should kill you here today." The elder, now his body slipped down from the statue, scratched a terrible blood mark, sat on the ground, lowered his head... He didn''t even have the strength to look up. Right now! Suddenly, a figure shot out of the channel hidden by the sea god. Without any hesitation, he pressed directly towards the nightmare monarch with the power of terror! A very strong body... Among the many races of the sea people, there are many strong and huge famous sea whale soldiers! It uses a huge hammer more than five meters long! "Kill this bitch! She burned the small world. Now it''s the end of a powerful crossbow! Give me your best!" the elder roared wildly at the moment. It was like a dead tree in spring, and a sense of excitement burst out of the body. At the moment, the sea whale warrior began to burn his little world without hesitation... Completely obeying the orders of burtika and releasing all his strength without reservation! The huge hammer even took the nightmare monarch by surprise. After all, I''m careless... This sea whale warrior is even stronger than burtika! The nightmare monarch never thought that the sea temple could hide such powerful soldiers on this God hide. Protect your hands in front of you and bear the blow of the other party''s huge hammer... The nightmare monarch''s body flew backwards in an instant. Damn it... Power has declined to this point! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kill her!" Holding the statue behind him, the elder stood up with difficulty, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, suddenly put his hand deep into his clothes, trembled and took out a small bottle full of red liquid. I opened the small bottle and seemed to want to pour the red liquid into my mouth, "I will tear your body... Wait, nightmare monarch! The heart of the seven seas belongs to me!" However, when I looked up, I didn''t feel like drinking liquid. Stunned, the elder looked at the small bottle in his hand with a frightened face. Suddenly, it shot out of his hand and fell into the hands of a human who didn''t know when to appear a few meters away from him. human beings? Why there are humans here. But after hearing the human shaking the small bottle, he said calmly, "so... You have drunk the blood of the God chosen one yourself. It''s really..." Chapter 1151 What is it? Burtika is not sure what the follow-up of the other party''s sentence is... It seems that the other party doesn''t mean to continue. But just a moment''s thinking has made the great elder of the sea temple understand something. "It''s you! The city of Poseidon... And here..." a flash of anger flashed in burtika''s eyes. "What''s your purpose! Why do you want to oppose my Poseidon temple?" Holding a bottle full of red liquid, Zhao Nan looked coldly at the elder of the sea temple not far from death, and suddenly turned the bottle over. The red liquid slowly dropped down. "No one can want to fight against the sea god temple. It''s just that he happened to pass by and knew what happened after an unfortunate God elect fell into the sea god temple. Should this reason be sufficient?" Burtika''s face changed slightly. "Are you also the chosen one?!" Zhao Nan asked feisuo and replied, "the divine Tibet has been opened. As the initiator... You can come here. Rest assured, since you can be semi divine, you won''t really die. Your life will continue in another way on the road of stars and spirits to heaven." For such a dying elder of the sea temple, it really doesn''t take much to let his life die at this time. Feeling that his life was losing madly, the real unsupported burtika suddenly laughed wildly: "kill me! You will regret it! You will all regret it! And I will..." Touch -! When the body cracked, the flesh and blood from burtika did not sputter, but was trapped within one meter. At this time, a group of talents came out from the other side of the statue, of course, slightly bypassing the place where burtika died. Ye ruofeng glanced at it indifferently and said in a secret way: what an idiot... My brother Nan never liked to listen to the so-called curse of the enemy before he died. He insisted that he would die faster. "The mastermind finally deserved it." finina said calmly: "the rest is only the one hidden by God. But I''m afraid there are some here..." Probably remembered the things hidden in the judgment God. There is an instinctive sense of awe for the place once operated by the highest stars. Obviously, even if she opened the entrance of shenzang, feinina didn''t want Zhao nan to go into such a dangerous place. Of course, whether she can persuade success or not, she has no bottom in her heart. It''s always difficult for a man to change what he has decided. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan really obeyed the tunnel this time: "since that''s the case, I won''t go in." "This..." Really not going in? When did this guy become so obedient? Feinina subconsciously reached out and touched Zhao Nan''s forehead. She wondered, "there''s no fever..." Zhao Nan smiled, shook her head and said, "stop it... Augustus, give me the core of the ruling God first." Here. "Brother, what are you going to do?" Ye Anya looked curiously at Zhao Nan weighing the ruling on her hand, and seemed to have an ominous premonition. "You know what? The so-called God Tibet is a place full of the will of the sub God of the feudal God. The will of the God dominates everything in the God Tibet, so the more you resist, the more you will be suppressed by the will of the God Tibet. In that case..." Zhao Nan directly threw the core of the judgment God Tibet in hand into the channel of the sea god sotoros, "... you say, what would happen if the core of the divine possession, also the supreme ruling God, appeared in the divine possession of sotorus?" "Two different divine wills will immediately instinctively lead to war." Augustus said with a firm face: "both are the highest star level. If they are the same... They will cause great turbulence in the God hide of the sea god. Even the overall collapse of the God hide is not impossible!" "No wonder you''re so obedient this time." feinina''s face was defeated. Of course, although he said so verbally, he felt relieved that he never had to take risks. "Look, this passage is beginning to become unstable!" Xu Yang almost said: "it seems that there is really a war of God''s will!" "It will probably come out again soon." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "frogs falling into boiling water will immediately jump out of the threat. I think the believers of sea god hidden in God will soon escape in panic." Zhao Nan''s lips suddenly moved. In the overlapping small world, a command to be observed is arranged in front of the exit of this channel. The content of the order is only one, that is, any guy who knows the truth of the sea god holy water must accept death when leaving from the channel. The will of this overlapping small world is very overbearing. Unless they have the power to shake Zhao Nan''s will, they can''t break through this command. "Well, I won''t stay here for the time being. Avoid it first." Zhao Nan said. The Dragon Emperor girl suddenly said, "don''t pay attention to the nightmare monarch?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "it''s just the believer soldier. If you can''t break through, that''s all. Does it make any difference whether you help or not?" Olga therefore stopped talking. Zhao Nan then said, "as for now, I am more interested in this seven seas tyrant than whether the nightmare monarch can defeat his opponent." He looked at the giant in the distance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Touch touch -!! The sea whale soldiers who burn their own small world are more powerful than their own calculations. This is a corner of Haicheng. Not long ago, the nightmare monarch was hit by a hammer of the sea whale warrior, which almost broke one-third of the distance between the houses in Haicheng. As for the will power of the sea whale warrior, it seems to be directly reflected in strength. It is simply a will to expect unlimited strength. However, the simpler things are, the more powerful they are. If the sea whale warrior can develop for a long time, can the strength lift the weight of a country? But these are not important. What is important is that the enemy in front of him is almost fatal to himself. "The power has declined too much... But now if you burn the small world again, it will be completely broken. You want to repair it again..." Obviously, the nightmare monarch is not willing to repair the small world again... Last time, he almost exhausted the black sheep snakes produced in the whole East Sea area. This time, I''m afraid there are not so many black sheep snakes to supply himself. "Being inferior to pure strength does not mean victory or defeat. In a strong enemy, there will always be its weakness." Suddenly, the moment I got up from the ground, the voice that had prompted me once sounded again. The nightmare monarch bit his teeth and was extremely angry at the sound hidden in the dark. Because of pride, it is difficult to accept such things like grace. However, the voice intensified this time: "put down your boring self-esteem. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my time for me to send the heart of the seven seas to you." Heart of the seven seas! The heart of the seven seas in the overseas island! The nightmare monarch''s eyes suddenly burst out with an unprecedented anger... As if he was one of the absolutely weak and had to accept the handouts of the other party. The voice was like a provocation, "are you unwilling? Yes, if you are unwilling, there is nothing wrong. If you are unwilling, but you are unable to make any change... That''s all I want to do for you. In that case, when you die, I will recover the heart of the seven seas. Anyway, there are many sea families, and there may not be anything more suitable than you." Self esteem... Was completely trampled to pieces almost at this moment. The nightmare monarch suddenly rose into the sky, and his long hair like silver was scattered in the air, "no one can tell me what to do!!!" Her palm suddenly burst out a bright golden light. In the palm of his hand, the golden light gradually turned into a battle grass. There is no entity, just an energy condensed by the power in the body. At this moment, there was no nightmare. The monarch burned his little world and ran frantically towards the sea whale soldiers! "It''s no use. In your current situation, you can''t help me!" the sea whale soldier angrily said: "don''t struggle in front of me! Death is your destination!" The terrible hammer is held high again... The situation of the nightmare monarch can''t bear the hammer again! The next blow will determine the outcome. This moment is an extremely slow moment for the nightmare monarch to strike the sea whale warrior. But in the eyes of outsiders, the two are just a simple collision and then separated. At this time, it was almost at the other end of Haicheng... Where the seven seas tyrant stopped. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on the tyrant of the seven seas again from that distant place. If you are inferior to the absolute power, the simplest seems to be to make up for it with wisdom and skills. It is not that the weak cannot defeat the strong enemy... And it is when they are not weak. "Nightmare monarch... Seems to have won." Augustus suddenly said. Even if she is here, it is not difficult for her to pay attention to the battle between the nightmare monarch and the sea whale warrior. Zhao Nan said calmly, "that guy''s state of approaching the gods is higher than that of sea whale soldiers. Isn''t it normal to win?" Normally, however, it would be hard to say if one side''s strength had been weakened by burning the small world long ago, and even the weapons had been broken. Augustus shook his head secretly. How could she not see that the fighting spirit of the nightmare monarch seemed to be reactivated in an instant? She not only whispered, "it''s really... It''s always full of evil fun." Although I don''t know why Zhao Nan is interested in the nightmare monarch, I can at least confirm in my heart that it is not because of the things between men and women. It''s not what you care about... That''s good. The female holy Dragon Knight, who has collected her mind well, is also looking at the seven seas tyrant in front of her. It seems that the seven seas tyrant is completely at a standstill at the moment because he has lost the control of burtika. Even if it is so close, the will full of violence is now like stagnant water and can''t make waves. "What happened to the son of God and ended up like this?" the puzzled Dragon King girl sighed, "it''s like a controlled puppet." Zhao Nan ran to the forehead of the seven seas tyrant. In this place, you can see a huge dark green diamond crystal. The size of this crystal is even close to the height of two people. Zhao Nan stared at the crystal without saying a word and looked at it for a moment. Everyone felt curious and followed. Zhao Nan suddenly reached out and slowly touched the strange crystal. Unexpectedly, at the moment when her finger touched the crystal, Zhao Nan''s arm suddenly retracted like an electric shock... As if she heard a sad cry coming out of the crystal. At the same time, it seemed that there was a distorted face in the crystal, and the virtual shadow flashed by. As a soul family, Lily Yu subconsciously said: "in this crystal... A very perfect soul is sealed!" "Antiquity is the original soul of the seven seas tyrant..." Zhao Nan rubbed his palm and said, "of course, since it is the sub position of Fengshen, it should be called the spirit." "The soul of the tyrant of the seven seas is sealed in this crystal stone?" Olga said in consternation, "but why?" Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "remember the body of the Dragon Emperor in the sky when he was in the fierce beast secret world?" Everyone nodded. Zhao Nan said, "I think the situation is similar. Someone sealed the spirit of the seven seas tyrant in the crystal stone. Then let what enter its body, so as to obtain the power of the seven seas tyrant''s spirit and achieve the same effect as a weapon." "But if so, there should be no way to use the will power?" phinena frowned, "but the seven seas tyrant obviously..." Zhao Nan pointed to the huge crystal stone in front of him and said: "The key is on this crystal stone. The spirit of the seven seas tyrant is sealed here. This crystal stone is like an extractor, constantly extracting the will power of the seven seas tyrant for use. So now, the body power and will power are separated, and then separated and used through a complete control system... Make this setting The guy who bought it is really a genius. " Chapter 1152 But not just a genius, but even a terrible guy. It''s terrible to make a son of God look like this. "Who in the end... Will make qiashut look like what he is now?" Lily was surprised. "Unless it is voluntary, it is difficult for even the soul family to separate the spirit of the sub God from the body." Zhao Nan looked at the crystal in front of him and said, "maybe only at that time can know. Of course, the seven seas tyrant himself knows." "You... Don''t want to destroy this crystal and release the spirit of the seven seas tyrant?" olujia looked at Zhao Nan''s expression. She didn''t know what this guy was thinking? The Dragon Emperor girl quickly said, "I advise you not to. You can see how powerful the son of God is. If he goes crazy, things will be very troublesome." Most of the people agreed with Olga''s words. At this time, Zhao Nan looked at the crystal, approached it a little closer, and said calmly, "you heard it, my people don''t agree to let you out... So it''s useless even if you ask me for help." "Wait a minute, what''s going on?" oluka frowned. Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "when I just met this crystal, a weak idea was transmitted. It''s like asking for help." The Dragon Emperor girl and Augustus looked at each other. Their faces were dignified, but they put their hands on the crystal. The next second, like Zhao Nan, they quickly retracted their palms, and a look of panic floated out of their faces. At the moment of touching the crystal, a strong sense of despair almost shook the souls of the two gods. Desperate, fearful, hateful... Just like the unwilling to the world issued by the person who should not have died at the time of death. A confused mood was growing in the hearts of Augustus and oluka, leaving them standing on the spot. Seeing this, Zhao Nan frowned and whispered, "wake up." Augustus and oluka trembled at the same time, and their eyes recovered their clear color. For a moment, they realized that they were almost in the confusion of thinking because of their ideas transmitted from the crystal. The harm of this confusion to God''s will can be large or small... They couldn''t help but sweat. "Nan... This seven seas tyrant seems a little strange. You''d better not touch it." feinina whispered. "OK." Zhao Nan smiled. It seemed to respond to Zhao Nan''s words. From a distance, a streamer flew in an instant and finally fell into Zhao Nan''s palm. Impressively, it was the core of the ruling divine possession that he threw into the divine possession channel not long ago. Zhao Nan casually taught the core to Augustus, "the core came out... The God hide of the sea god was broken." At this moment, not only Augustus and oluka, but also the rest of the people can feel the abnormal feeling in the original position of the sea temple. "Go back." Zhao Nan said, "Feizhou... It''s time for us to leave here." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "As long as the body is safe, there is nothing to say... I seem to be more and more cunning." He laughed at himself. When all the people who should have left left, the seven seas tyrant ushered in the separation of the people who should have left. Separation is not as good as noumenon, but at least in this distance without complete separation, there is no difference between the will power that can be used by separation and noumenon. Zhao Nan''s body is accompanying his family back to the ogen flying boat hidden outside Haicheng... Separated, and began to observe the crystal on the forehead of the seven seas tyrant more carefully. Suddenly, he put his palm on the crystal again. A desperate idea suddenly intruded into Zhao Nan''s consciousness of being separated. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "that''s enough. He''s moaning here. He''s still the son of God. I''m not interested in listening to your cry to guess your past. If I can''t control my emotions, I''ll treat him as if I didn''t stay." Should be able to hear the outside world. At this moment, the despair from the crystal gradually weakened. Zhao Nan''s consciousness once again entered the communication world of consciousness. At this point. "Help me... Help me... Help me..." The cry for help heard by consciousness gradually became clear. The following is a conversation of consciousness. "There are countless creatures in the deep sea, but there are not many powerful sub gods, and there are only two highest stars. As the son of one of them, I don''t think there are many who have the courage to seal your spirit... So, whose masterpiece is it?" "Sotorus... My father..." "Oh? The sea god is your father. Why seal up your spirit and treat you as a controllable weapon?" "The sea god temple... Needs the power to protect... But once the sea god dies, the sea god temple loses its shelter. It wants me to protect the sea god temple for it, but I don''t want to. Finally, it pulls out my spirit and seals it in the black crystal. Finally, a special sea beast is implanted into my body to control my body. The black crystal can continuously protect my body Kill the consciousness in my spirit. When my consciousness is completely consumed, the black crystal and sea beast will completely replace me as another seven seas tyrant... So please, help me! My consciousness has been worn away for countless years and is about to lose its support. " "As the son of God, you have unlimited potential. However, sotorus would rather make you into a weapon to protect the sea temple after it leaves. I''m really curious." "I was just born by an accident and failed to inherit the power of Poseidon... It doesn''t want to see me. Even in its eyes, I''m just a thorn in its way." "That''s even more strange. Even if you don''t inherit the power of Poseidon, your strength as the son of God is not poor... Unless you want to replace it, otherwise, where do you start?" "Ah... I don''t like fighting by nature. No matter how powerful the birth has given me, I just want to live quietly, rather than fall into the war between the sea god and another highest star. Many times, I have persuaded my father to give up fighting with another highest star and expressed the hope to leave. Maybe that''s why , I buried a curse for my appearance in the future... I never thought that my father could do it... " "I said, your title is seven seas tyrant?" "That''s just the title my father gave me in order to make the sea people fear me. For me, my name is just chiaxiute, which is enough." "In that case, I seem to have no reason to save you." "Why? You..." "Since you don''t like fighting, you are a peace loving child. Isn''t this better now? When your consciousness completely dies, you won''t have to worry about all the fighting. Moreover, your consciousness has died, and the rest has nothing to do with you anymore?" "You''re changing your concept! Even if you''re just the most common sea worm, you''re not willing to give up your freedom! Not to mention the sub gods like me!!" "Who are you talking to?" "Sorry... I''m just excited. But please believe me, I really don''t want to give up my consciousness." "Chia Shute, isn''t it? In fact, I''m just talking. Whether you really love peace or offend Poseidon because of something else, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to know what''s good for me if I let you out? Now we just need to return the problem to the simplest level." "Just say it! What do you want from me?" At this time, Fen Shen smiled and sent an idea to the past. Then he ended the idea dialogue and said softly, "I''m not in a hurry. You can think clearly. You haven''t completely consumed your consciousness for so many years, and I don''t think it''s bad for these thinking time." Say it, then he landed directly on the shoulders of the seven seas tyrant, sat down and closed his eyes. At the same time, Zhao Nan''s consciousness was attached to another place. There is not only one part left here... In another corner of Haicheng, another part also raised his head and flew towards the place where the sea temple should be. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The nightmare monarch walked hard in the alleys of Haicheng. Even if you hold the wall around you, every time you step, you will feel that you are about to jump on the ground. It can almost be described as the state that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Fortunately, the small world was not burned in the end, and the sea spirit soldiers were killed successfully. In her hand, she was holding the soul crystal of the sea whale warrior. With this thing, the injury of the body can be recovered in a short time. But the harm of the small world will take some time anyway. This is already very close to the sea temple. The nightmare monarch looked forward through the cracks in the alley. What can be seen now is that the towering statue of Poseidon has collapsed at some time. Above the statue of God, the passage to God''s hiding is completely distorted. Figures rushed out of the twisted passage. These sea god believers who should have prayed with great concentration in God''s hiding... Are powerful sea family soldiers. No one knows how many believers and warriors of the sea god are in the Unknown God''s possession. However, at the moment, the nightmare monarch had to change his face slightly. Because she found that it seems that individual believer soldiers directly burst their bodies at the moment of leaving the channel... Most of them left safely, and very few died suddenly? As if a sieve was set in the outlet, some unqualified will be brushed down. Suddenly, a streamer was emitted from the channel. It was supposed to shoot above the sea water, but it rushed out of a place not far away, so it was forcibly reversed and shot towards another position "That''s... The direction of the seven seas tyrant?" the nightmare monarch frowned. He couldn''t figure out what the meteor represented for a moment. She continued to hide in the box and observe the situation of the observer passage. Vaguely, from the mouths of believer soldiers who rushed out in panic, the nightmare monarch began to master some situations. Shenzang didn''t know what had happened and suddenly began to shake. There was no way to stop this shock, and even in the end, the whole God hiding space began to collapse. Some believer soldiers are directly sucked into the collapsed space... Good or bad. Because of panic, most believer soldiers chose to leave. The nightmare monarch began to focus more on the believer soldiers who rushed out... Maybe one of the believer soldiers would come out with the weapons hidden in the God and belonging to the sea god sotoros. If shenzang is broken, the one with Poseidon weapon will be her goal in the future. But at this time, because the channel was too chaotic, in a hurry to escape, a believer soldier fell into the alley where the nightmare monarch was hiding. Damn it... This is the time. "Who are you? Why are you peeping here!" the believer soldier''s face was full of vigilance and walked directly towards the nightmare monarch. Now, the nightmare monarch who can only stand upright next to the wall has almost no strength to walk. She watched the believer soldier approach her... She had to force herself to calm down. "What''s in your hand?" the believer soldier suddenly stopped and shouted in a deep voice. The hand... Is naturally the crystallization of the spirit dug out from the sea whale warrior... And it is a very excellent species. However, the nightmare monarch did not answer the words of believer soldiers. Her arms fell down naturally, her palms turned back to each other, and a faint golden light began to take shape in the position of her palms. It''s just that Jin Guangming can''t be sure that he can have his due power. At the moment, even the nightmare monarch himself can''t be sure. In this state, even the burning small world seems unable to do "I smell the taste of divine soul crystallization..." the believer soldier now shrinks his eyes and approaches the nightmare monarch step by step: "tell me, where did you get the divine soul crystallization? Did you fish in troubled waters and get it from our believers of sea god? Look at your appearance of serious injury, don''t you..." It seems that the believer warrior regarded himself as a guy who took advantage of the believers'' panic when they left the channel? The nightmare monarch thought slightly and tried to make himself panic. Close... Almost But at this time, the face of the nightmare monarch suddenly changed slightly... The strength was finally completely exhausted at this time, and the golden light in the palm disappeared in an instant. The real end of the mountain. Chapter 1153 The believer soldiers in front of us are not strong. I really feel so. Even if there was only one tenth of the power in the heyday, the believer soldier in front of him could not even get close to his duty. The nightmare monarch breathed hard... Of course, it is absolutely impossible for the arrogant nightmare monarch to show his begging eyes at this time. In that case, at least it can''t make it too easy for the other party to succeed... The heart of the seven seas contained in the body is the same thing as the sacred thing in the sea god temple. If you operate it before you die, maybe you can finally collapse the faith in the sea temple and cause abnormal infighting? There was a sneer in the nightmare monarch''s heart. Unexpectedly, the believer soldier in front of him suddenly stopped. Then, its whole body trembled in front of the nightmare monarch... As if it was forced to endure some pain. It should be whining, but the sound can''t be heard - at least, the open mouth should make a sound, but it doesn''t come into its own ears. It''s not the problem of his own ear strength. Although he is very weak, the nightmare monarch doesn''t think he has lost his hearing... In that case. That voice again!! Or, the master of the voice! The nightmare monarch subconsciously bit his teeth. Within a day, three or four times, he has been influenced by the sound! Although, in every previous situation, I got rid of the crisis through the emergence of this voice. However, this is what the arrogant heart of the nightmare monarch can''t stand. Peng --! With a soft sound, the believer soldier in front of him suddenly fell to the ground... It''s easy to see that this is a dead state. The crisis is over. The nightmare monarch subconsciously looked up and stared, with an anger in his eyes. Because at the same time, the ball of light she dug from the elder of the sea god temple rushed out of her clothes and soon disappeared in front of her eyes. Finally, the voice came as scheduled, "are you angry? In that case, it can never happen again. Anyway, the believer soldiers here get it. But next time, I don''t know what the situation is... How, do you think clearly? In the end, do you want to try the feeling of powerlessness just now?" The nightmare monarch took a hard breath, and the air crashed into her body, lifting every injury in her body, just like countless sharp needles into the soft internal organs. The pain extinguished her anger, but the pain calmed her down. "If I choose to do it again, perhaps the worst thing is yourself." The cold is almost indifferent. At the moment, what the nightmare monarch is talking about seems not to be about himself. Voice: "indeed, it will make me feel bad. After all, it is with expectation that you get out of danger, but in the end, you find that you are just a proud and impulsive fool. It will probably feel like swallowing a dead body." The nightmare Lord simply let his body sit down slowly against the wall. Strangely, the body of the nightmare monarch began to change... For example, the long hair of the timbre began to shrink slowly, and a trace of silver turned black. At the same time, her facial features began to change. The beauty of the country and the city has been diluted a lot at the moment. But it doesn''t make it ugly. Just like the change between white lotus and lotus. The voice seemed surprised at the moment: "what do you... Look like?" The nightmare monarch leaned against the wall and threw up, with a sneer on his face: "surprised? Ha ha, Ben Jun also said how capable you are. Is it surprised just because of this? To tell you the truth, this is Ben Jun''s original appearance. Now his strength is exhausted, and there is no way to maintain his appearance as a nightmare monarch." The voice was silent for a long time. After a long time, it suddenly said, "are you sure this is what you really look like?" The nightmare monarch frowned and said, "what? The original appearance of Ben Jun disappointed you? Or did you help me just because of the skin of Ben Jun as the nightmare monarch?" However, the voice was completely silent at this moment. When the sound appeared in the ears of the nightmare monarch, it was like a rusty gear. However, the voice is changing. Naturally, it''s not like this... Zhao Nan deliberately made his voice change. He doesn''t want to appear directly in front of the nightmare monarch and let the other party know too much. So even if there are two separate bodies left, one is negotiating with the tyrant of the seven seas, and the other is continuing to pay attention to the sea temple, I don''t want to let the separate body meet the nightmare monarch directly. In fact, the separation at this time is not far from the hiding place of the nightmare monarch, but it stands squarely among those believers. Of course, the believers of the sea temple do not know who is waiting. At the moment, who is peeping here unscrupulously. At the moment, he lowered his head, and his eyebrows revealed a touch of shock rather than a look of doubt. "The original... The original... How could it be this... It''s impossible... This is... Xu Yang''s appearance. I will never admit my mistake!" Let the body shake as like as two peas, who even have been in the control room of the flying boat, and can not control their palm consciously. They are holding the seat handrails hard. At this time, because of the disappearance of power, the monarch who has to face the real face is exposed. Her face is almost identical with Xu Yang, which is beside her. In this case, Zhao Nan has not met once... The former imperial daughter of the shadow Empire also has the same appearance as finina and Lili. But at that time, the Royal daughter was implanted with the soul family treasure "broken chapter of self-discipline" when she was still in the mother''s body. The "broken chapter of self-discipline" was once the object of the female emperor and had a part of her soul for management. In history, the female emperor is very similar to finina and Lili, but after all, the female emperor is the ancestor of the two women, and there is no lack of high similarity between future generations. Therefore, Zhao Nan will only regard this matter as a coincidence. However, the nightmare monarch and Xu Yang in the deep sea... They are completely people from two worlds. Can you find a guy similar to yourself in the paradise world? "Do you really have this probability?" asked the separated body... Of course, even if it was not a paradise world, there would be two strangers who were very similar but completely unrelated in the past society. "But this kind of coincidence is really too..." he smiled bitterly: "it''s a little more evil." But the nightmare monarch will never have anything to do with Xu Yang. Zhao Nan can even be sure of this now - but even if she can be sure of this, Zhao Nan has to hesitate in the face of the nightmare monarch at the moment. He admitted his hesitation impolitely... It was really his weakness. The separated body suddenly raised his head, looked at the darkness above his head, which was resisted by the barrier carried by Haicheng, and sighed: "it''s all right... Just think I just did a useless work." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although the voice could no longer be heard, the nightmare monarch did not let himself deliberately ask anything. Her character has decided that she will not put down her face and ask each other. Perhaps the other party has left, or the other party is still looking at his embarrassed appearance in the dark. But it''s none of her business. The nightmare monarch just knows that for himself, the most important thing now is how to restore the ability to act, and then leave this place. Otherwise, being among these believer soldiers is a very dangerous thing in itself. Suddenly, a flash slowly appeared in front of the nightmare monarch. She frowned, but now she could only watch the flash float in front of her. Slowly, the flash disappeared. At the same time, what appeared in front of her was... A small bottle? The little bottle was filled with strange red liquid and finally fell into the hands of the nightmare monarch. The nightmare monarch frowned, and her intuition told her that the little bottle was definitely the trick made by the owner of the voice behind her. Looking at the small bottle, it seems to be a healing thing... The nightmare monarch suddenly remembered that he had actually seen this kind of thing! This is something unique to the chosen one! When she participated in the war on the mainland, she had seen more than once that the chosen one could recover from multiple injuries after drinking this liquid. It''s like a magic medicine for cheating. However, the monarch once took this kind of thing from a captured God chosen person by tough means and drank it himself, but he knew that this kind of thing had no effect on himself. This is something that only the chosen one can use. What the hell does that guy mean by giving this thing to himself? Finally, the anger began to surge. Instant recovery potion. However... Such strange words suddenly appeared in front of me. Stunned, a golden light suddenly flashed from his body. The nightmare monarch suddenly opened his eyes, paid equal attention to the color of surprise and anger, and said strangely: "Ben Jun... Ben Jun has become the chosen one?" The nightmare monarch pinched the Potion on his hand and remained silent. But at this time, there were bursts of exclamations from the ranks of believers who had escaped from God''s hiding place. Suddenly, all believers and soldiers began to become flustered and angry. "My Lord''s weapon! My Lord''s weapon... Disappeared! Who is it? Who is it? Steal the holy thing from my hand!! absolutely unforgivable!!" The root of the chaos is the believer soldier who successfully took away the weapon of Poseidon at the moment of the collapse of God''s possession. He found that the holy thing originally held in his hand suddenly disappeared Naturally, even the nightmare monarch was shocked by this sudden change... Originally, she came for the weapons left by the sea god sotoros. "You... Take care of yourself." But at this time, the voice that had disappeared for a period of time sounded in the ears of the nightmare monarch again... While the voice sounded, a color light flashed in front of him. A crimson spear, which had been thrust into the ground, was standing in front of him at the moment. The magic gun that separates the sea - zilgormos Cabra. The nightmare monarch took a deep breath. After inexplicably becoming the chosen one, his body actually has the ability of rapid self-healing. At this moment, he has recovered a little action ability. Holding the handle of the magic gun, she stood up with difficulty. Finally, she pulled out the magic gun and touched it gently... Finally, her palm touched the head of the magic gun. The title is the separated sea, its sharpness can be imagined. A sense of cold was constantly transmitted to his body through his palm. As soon as the nightmare monarch clenched his teeth, his palm suddenly grasped the sharp part of the gun head, like a voice squeezed out of his soul, trembling and saying, "what does this mean?" Touch! Holding the head of the magic gun, he swept away at the wall in front of him, and the other end of the magic gun pierced the wall. Drops of blood dropped on the ground from the center. Without saying a word, the nightmare monarch dragged the magic gun and disappeared into the alley. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The part hidden near the temple disappeared into the air without saying a word. At the same time, consciousness once again returned to another part sitting on the shoulders of the seven seas tyrant. He raised his head suddenly and approached the seven seas tyrant''s forehead again without saying a word. He stretched out his hand and pasted it in the crystal on his forehead. The idea of the seven seas tyrant immediately gave back: "you have been silent for a long time." Separated and said calmly, "it seems that you have made a decision? What''s the result?" The seven seas tyrant smiled bitterly and said, "I seem to have no room to refuse, don''t I? Anyway, I don''t want to be trapped in the crystal. I can only agree to your request." The split nodded and stretched out his hand. The light ball snatched from the nightmare monarch rushed up vertically from the ground and finally fell into the split''s palm. There was no conversation. He held the light ball so hard, and then pressed it hard towards the center of the black crystal on the forehead of the seven seas tyrant ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Panic suddenly appeared among all the believers and soldiers in the sea temple. In fact, not only these believers and soldiers, but also all the sea people in Haicheng are in great panic at the moment! Because the barrier that protects Haicheng and prevents the deep-sea water from being involved, at the moment, there are actually a series of horizontal lines. The voice also sounded at this time: "I''m back! I''m back! Sea temple, accept my anger and disappear!!!!!!! ¡° Chapter 1154 When Haicheng fell into the panic of all previous acts, ogen''s flying boat was far away. Augustus and oluka, who had succeeded in divination, seemed to feel vaguely that something had happened in Haicheng. But seeing Zhao Nan''s attitude of doing nothing, the flying boat continued to stay away and remained silent. Although I have seen the sea temple, solved the conspiracy of the sea temple to secretly create the sea semi God elector, and even met the son of God, chiaxiute, these seem to have become an episode after playing for the people who have been far away. Zhao Nan''s goal at the moment is also very clear... The divine gorge leading to the deep-sea empire. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, what is unexpected is that as the last stop of this deep-sea trip, the divine gorge of the sea Empire no longer exists after Zhao Nan and his party reached it without any obstacles. This place, as a stage for the promotion of the sea people to become gods, should be protected in theory. Not to mention anything else, the LiuNing territory on the mainland has the guardian of the island owner charletoru, an ancient feudal God of at least eleven stars. Even if there is no God sub position as high as that star rank in the deep sea, as an important place related to the number of sea gods, at least there should be heavy soldiers in the past. However, the gap of divinity does not exist anymore. This non-existence is not a sudden disappearance, but a man-made destruction. In the control room of the flying boat, people saw the situation on the screen. The deep-sea trench, which should have existed in the divine gorge, has been destroyed and can not see its original shape. There are even many sea people''s bodies buried in the collapsed rocks in the sea. It is like a battlefield. Zhao Nan''s face can''t be regarded as good-looking - she hasn''t considered this situation at all. The expectation failed, and the mood was somewhat bad. "The sea empire is in civil strife. Is this caused by the rebels?" Xu Yang, who has more or less control rights over flying boats, approached the screen and stretched out his hand to enlarge one of the pictures on the screen. On the enlarged image, there is a large area of dead sea people, "look at these, it is obvious that these should be soldiers... And this should be the symbol of the regular army of the sea empire... As for these disorderly, they should be the rebels." Zhao Nan frowned and muttered, "it''s strange... Even the rebels shouldn''t destroy the divine gorge. This place doesn''t belong to the current imperial family of the sea Empire, but the whole deep sea. The rebels can choose to attack many places. Why do they fight here? It''s no different from destroying the great wall." Olujia suddenly said, "if the divine gorge is the same as the flowing and condensing realm, it is a secret realm. If it is not opened, even if it collapses, it should not affect the things inside in theory, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "In fact, LiuNing territory is not a real secret world. The reason why we enter LiuNing territory seems to be that we have entered the secret world is actually made by charletoru. Even the separate areas in LiuNing territory are made by the island owner. However, for the deep sea, what the divine gorge says is this trench, and there is no special way to enter." Augustus was stunned and said, "if there is no limit, will the spiritual sin not be separated?" Zhao Nan whispered, "when judging God''s hiding, do you see that those spiritual evils will separate themselves?" Augustus shook his head. Zhao Nan said, "in fact, there is the same stone pillar array on the fifth floor of LiuNing territory. I think it is probably because of the existence of this stone pillar that the evil spirit will not leave." Of course, Zhao Nan estimated that the reason why these spiritual evils did not leave was purely because they instinctively yearned for life - they were the dead thrown out of the sea of heaven. Even if they became spiritual evils, I''m afraid they still retained some physical attachment. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "the divine gorge no longer exists, so it''s meaningless to stay here again. Let''s go home." When hearing Zhao Nan''s words "homing", olujia even couldn''t react. Subconsciously, she said, "just forget it?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "what I care about is the divine gorge, not the guy who destroyed it. Now the divine gorge has been destroyed. No matter for what reason, it has nothing to do with me... The divine gorge doesn''t belong to me, does it?" The truth is true. That''s right, so Olga didn''t have a retort for a moment - or, in fact, there was no need to retort. Zhao Nan''s willingness to return was the thing she most wanted to see. Therefore, after reaching the gorge of divinity, the flying boat did not stop wonderfully and left immediately. Just at the moment of leaving, close to the position of the flying boat, there was a faint light and shadow, which gradually gathered and finally stayed in place. After the flying boat had gone far, the light and shadow slowly landed in the destroyed divine gorge. What remains... Is the separation of the jade of the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan actually saw it. Since the vortex collective coma caused by the greedy world snake scepter, several women around Zhao Nan have officially sat down. Their opposition to his adventure has suddenly become very obvious. Perhaps it was the collective coma that made them realize that even now, there are many unknown things in the world, which can easily involve Zhao Nan in danger. If the gap of divinity is intact, it is natural to explore it well. However, the divine gorge was destroyed and even became a graveyard for the sea warriors. There may be some dangerous things involved behind this matter. Therefore, Zhao Nan must not touch it. In this mood, all Zhao Nan can do is simply obey - perhaps the creation of jiezhiyu itself is the best protection for the holder. Consciousness can be partially attached to the separated body. Even if the separated body dies, the big deal is to make consciousness faint... Like a cold. But what they share is very precious. "At the speed of a flying boat... There is only more than an hour left for separation." Without a word, he broke into the ruins of the divine gorge. Because once existed in the three separate bodies, their respective personalities have been stripped out for various reasons. Today''s jiezhiyu separation can only move under the control of Zhao Nan''s main consciousness. But there is a limit to the maximum distance. Beyond this distance, the separation will completely lose the ability to move, even if it will not last for hours within the effect time. Breaking into the ruins of the divine gorge, Zhao Nan tried to find a stone column array similar to the LiuNing environment in the ruins. For him, that''s the only reason. If the stone column array is in the same way, is it one-way or two-way... Obviously, it is two-way. Kaitu, once a king of evil spirits, once walked in the stone pillar array and came out again. So since it''s a two-way street, can we start from the paradise and reach the "sea of heaven" at the other end? Therefore, for Zhao Nan, it doesn''t matter even if the sea clan of the whole sea empire is buried here. All he needs is the stone column array. "This is... The body of the evil spirit." Constantly under the control of the will power and automatically stripped away from the rocks in the sea, a large body of spirit evil appeared in front of the separated body at this time. "Seems to have wiped out all the spiritual evils here at one time?" After all, the number of spiritual evils is limited, and there is also the quality of divinity. Therefore, how to make similar places produce continuous divine production is very particular. A one-time look at the hunting divinity will only completely collapse the cycle of this place. The rebels fought with the imperial army here, and finally the whole divine gorge was destroyed. Zhao Nan felt that he might have understood what had happened here - the divine gorge, as a place where the royal family strongly garrisoned, although it was not really like the sea royal family, it was a means used by the sea royal family to control the imperial gods. Then the problem becomes simple. Not everyone can know a set of self circulation and regeneration system during the gorge of divinity, and under the condition that the supply of divinity is in short supply, the confused rebels who do not know the truth have only one view of the gorge of divinity. This is something that the royal family hid... Just grab everything here. "Stone pillar array... Found!" During the period of thinking, the road leading to the stone column array has been automatically cleared. The divine gorge doesn''t set up layers like the LiuNing realm. Very few people can find the stone column array on the fifth layer of the LiuNing realm... Even Zhao Nan seems to know only herself and the female emperor Dina. However, in the case of the divine gorge, there may be countless sea families who have found the stone pillar array for countless years. In front of the stone pillar array, some of the stone pillars have been hit by the sinking sea rock. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "restore." As long as the material exists, it is only a piece of cake for today''s overlapping small world to restore such dead objects. There is no difference between the restored stone column array and the original one. At this moment, Fen Shen can even find a special thing in one of the stone pillars... Badge! Boss haidean once gave himself a badge when he went to LiuNing territory to get more opportunities. But even boss heidean didn''t know that this badge was actually thrown out by charletoru. It was the key to open the stone column array. "The divine gorge of the sea family... Hasn''t the badge of the stone pillar array been taken off?" separated... Zhao Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. "The sea royal family once occupied this place... Maybe they saw the spirit evil coming out from here and didn''t take it away deliberately in order to continue to live?" After all, the number of sea people is innumerable, and the epic sea people who need divine advanced gods are naturally many more than mainland professionals at the same time. A Black Mist suddenly appeared from the center of the stone column array. It was like a crack suddenly torn open. The scene in front of me made me frown. These black fog are not strange. This is a strange substance that can make the dead creatures change into spiritual sins. Seeing this situation, Zhao Nan couldn''t help speculating: "is it because the environment here has been destroyed, so he began to repair himself?" He reached out and touched one of the stone pillars. Many engraved marks on the stone pillars are shining now... In that case, Zhao Nan himself is the one who reactivated the stone pillar array. The crack of black fog appeared in front of me, and suddenly it widened. At first it was only a foot long, but now it was twice the height of ordinary people... Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the crack. It''s a spiritual sin! It''s the corpses of residents thrown out of the sea of Cang. At this moment, the separated eyes began to shrink violently. Driven by Zhao Nan''s consciousness, it crashed into the crack! It was also this moment... In the flying boat control room not far away, the connection between Zhao Nan and her separation was completely cut off. He felt a faint of distance in his consciousness, sweating and lowering his head... "He directly cut off the mental connection of ID? And..." Moreover, at the moment, Zhao Nan even had a feeling that one of her own boundary jade separated and completely disappeared. It is not the disappearance after death, but the situation that even today, there is no way to call out through the jade of the world, and one of them is permanently eliminated from the jade suit of the world. Soon after, Zhao Nan felt that the feeling of dizziness had been eliminated. Then she breathed out a long breath and said to herself: "maybe their worry is correct..." If this time is not to reassure them, but to walk into the crack of their own body, the consequences ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, Zhao Nan didn''t know that after the split hit the crack, the idea she attached to the split didn''t disappear. Just cut off. But this is not the separation and independence of the previous character. "The connection is directly cut off, but the consciousness here is still awake..." the separation whispered to himself. "I don''t know if this consciousness can return after the separation time has disappeared... But I can''t even feel the passage of time here." What makes the sense of separation heavy is that it counts the time... After two days, it still doesn''t dissipate, and the separation doesn''t disappear automatically because it exceeds the time. "The only explanation is that time here is static." At this time, the separation began to try to find an exit in this strange place, but in front of... A huge vortex involved it. Chapter 1155 Just like a special vortex involved in the deep sea, everything here can make Ang''s consciousness completely static. If even thinking stops, the speculation that time is still here seems to be more confirmed. Separation... When part of Zhao Nan''s consciousness can think again, she has been able to ''see'' some strange things. It can be that the consciousness above the separation even comes to a standstill again because of what we see in front of us. If the last pause was due to the stillness of time, this pause is because the impact of what you see is so huge that Zhao Nan''s consciousness is difficult to think and react. Perhaps it can be called the extinction of thinking The passage of time that cannot be calculated may be long, short, or just a trance. When the mind finally bears the impact, it is jumping wildly at an unprecedented speed. The separation sent out incredible words: "I see... I see... Just because of this, extreme evil can make the earth overlap with the world of paradise... And even restart the reincarnation... Ha ha ha ha ha!!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! Ha ha... This is a great joke for all ages..." If you have to use a name to express it here, you feel that "nothingness" is very appropriate. At the moment, the separated body curls up, hands holding knees, and then shrinks into a ball in the "nothingness". The consciousness attached to the separated body is even too lazy to let the separated body struggle, so it makes the separated body float in this place with inertia. "Before I entered here, I already knew too many things... But they were all messy. However, when I came here, everything could be connected and restored to a real truth. Unfortunately... This consciousness can''t leave this place... The real me can still connect everything by myself... But if Didn''t come to this place... Can you do it? " Consciousness is tangible and sighing. Murmured: "in fact, it''s just a little... Even if I didn''t come here, it''s just a little. The most important thing... I should be able to do it... And I shouldn''t wait to die here. Since I came here through the stone column array of the divine gorge..." If you can meet the dead body of the sea of Cang here, or wait for the opening of the vortex, you may have a way to leave this place! As long as you can leave, even for a moment, everything can be directly shared on the consciousness of ID. "Since this is the true face of the world, there are some mistakes in what I have done before... Find it quickly... Huh? What is this?" In this nothingness, what makes Zhao Nan''s consciousness attached to his separation unexpected is that what he meets at the moment is "No wonder I can''t explore the future... Sure enough, it''s because you came here. In this way, the future will really become unknown..." A faint sigh. The exploration of the future... The goddess of the future. "The future?" he said coldly, not too surprised to meet the future goddess here. He just stared at the future goddess, one of the three goddesses of destiny, and said with a little sarcasm: "Now that I have come here... What future do you still talk to me about? What future do you explore... It''s just various possibilities of self calculus..." Future goddess, silent. After a long time, she sighed: "Come with me, we need to find a way to get out of here... I can only blame you. I thought you could converge after the last time, but you are not the truth after all. Truth does things recklessly, but in fact there is a bottom line. As a self, you have only a bottom line... As long as those around you are safe, even if the world destroys you I don''t care. I know that... Originally. " "Thank you very much for your comment," he said calmly. But he still approaches the future goddess and needs to leave this place. He is probably the same as the future goddess. At this time, Fen Shen suddenly said, "why does my arrival make you lose your ability to explore the future¡° "Only one basic point is allowed in a field. Our Trinity has become this basic point, but you don''t know to break in, which will naturally make everything chaotic¡° Or really because of this sudden situation, she became a little unprepared. In her eyes, the future goddess at the moment even felt helpless. "Really... Should I say you are lucky or unfortunate to be thrown into this place?" "At least I don''t think it''s a complete disadvantage... By the way, did we meet again?" The future goddess said calmly, "yes, but for you outside, it''s just something that hasn''t happened yet." The separation suddenly said, "since that''s the case, can''t you remind me of anything at the second meeting? About the things here?" "I''m afraid not, because the time here is not only static, but also chaotic... Even I can''t sort it out clearly now. Like this second, we may be in the future, but a small second, we are in the past time... This is the root of everything, the vortex of time, and the real center of calculus." In other words, even if you are talking to me now, you have to constantly switch between the future, the past and the present according to the time without confusion... Is the conversation between me and the concept of ''you'' actually three different individuals The goddess said calmly, "in the process of this conversation, there have been nine times in the future, seven times now, thirteen times in the past... Fourteen times." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The number of sea people around here has decreased a lot." The East Sea area is already close to the mainland. The flying boat flew all the way from the gorge of divinity. It didn''t take too long. It even entered the area that can be called shallow sea. "Probably because I fell into a huge war." Zhao Nan said calmly. Although we have no intention of participating in the civil war with the sea Empire, we can learn some information about the current situation of the sea empire from hearsay. The rebels have captured two-thirds of the sea royal family and colorful fish people... It seems that the final decisive battle is not far away. "You say... Is the sea emperor who died suddenly really dead?" finina suddenly said. "Why do you say that?" Augustus frowned. Feinina said, "the real emperor of the sea has long died. Now this is a fake... So, is it possible that the fake emperor took this time and deliberately escaped?" "Then what''s the purpose?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "even if it''s a fake emperor, there''s no need to get away like this. The other party''s counterfeiting time is very long, but he still hasn''t exposed his feet. Therefore, as long as he keeps counterfeiting, the whole sea empire will be under his own control." "The sea Holy Grail?" Ye Anya''s eyes turned and said, "because it is fake, there is no way to use the sea Holy Grail in the end? I''m afraid of being discovered and the conspiracy will eventually be exposed... In this case, it''s better to say that the sea Holy Grail is lost... And then make up, direct and play the drama of death." "It seems that it''s past?" Xu Yang hesitated for a moment. Zhao Nan said after a moment of silence: "unless the fake emperor appears in front of us, this kind of speculation can only be speculation at most... We are only limited to knowing about the civil war of the Hai people. There is no need to dig into its essence¡° Augustus very much agreed with the tunnel: "yes, the more chaotic the sea people are, and even their vitality is greatly damaged because of this civil war. For people on the ground, it is the best news... Anyway, such a big thing will always be exposed one day. So just wait for that day. There is no need to waste your time on this matter." Not a harsh sound, suddenly sounded. This is the detection system of the flying boat... The sudden alarm sound startled everyone in the control room. If there were only sea animals, it would not make the flying boat appear this alarm. Zhao Nan frowned and instantly made the flying boat disappear. Although the flying boat itself has a special circuit similar to stealth, that kind of hiding can be found with great intention. Or the overlapping small world is attached, which makes it more convenient for the creatures who see the flying boat to be hard to see. Zhao Nan directly grabbed Lily''s palm and asked her to supplement her will consumption through self-discipline, while letting the flying boat continue to move forward. This road is the right direction to land, and there is no need to avoid it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The shallow sea has become a terrible battlefield... One of the protagonists in this battlefield is the marine corps! The Corps hoarding in the East Sea area waiting for the secret forces to officially attack after detonating the mainland water vein. The commander of this regiment is naturally the commander of the East Sea area. Marshal Donghai, who once met Zhao Nan. However, at the moment, those who are fighting with the East China Sea Legion are not the troops of the chosen one, nor even the believer soldiers of the temple alliance, right... Neither are the legions of the overnight empire. "This is... Evil god!" It has been close to the battlefield. At the moment, what can be seen through the enlarged picture is that a small number of evil gods are killing madly in the sea clan Legion. "I''m afraid there are at least millions of sea people here... But there are only five evil gods. This is the case?" This is a shocking scene. "There are evil gods in the ten star rank... Among the sub gods, the ten star rank is already a high-level existence." Zhao Nan also looked at the massacre in front of her with a dignified face at this time. A ten star evil God led three seven star evil gods and one eight star evil god against the eastern Navy. "Evil gods have always been indifferent to the invasion of the sea clan... But why are they here now and attack the soldiers of the sea clan?" This is not only unknown to Zhao Nan, but also to the people in the control room. "Elder brother Zhao, is it possible that the soldiers of the Hai nationality have pulled too much and offended the evil god formation?" Lin Banyao suddenly said. "Will you offend these evil gods for no reason?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "these evil gods are all sub gods, unfathomable... The sea clan doesn''t need it. Even when we left, the soldiers of the sea clan in the original Tianyi Empire had already retreated." "That''s realistic Marshal Donghai." lily stretched out her hand and pointed to the screen. At the moment, marshal Donghai''s body is much larger than that of Zhao Nan, even compared with the seven seas tyrant chiaxiute he met not long ago. At the moment, the marshal of the East China Sea is stirring the whole sea level on this shallow sea... And competing with the marshal of the East China Sea, he is the evil god of star rank 10 among the five evil gods. "I remember the last time we met, Marco bocastu..." Augustus frowned. The marshal of the East China Sea, who is fighting against the evil gods in the ten star world, is more than ten times stronger than what he met that day! Moreover, in the vision of the chosen one, the golden words above the head of Marshal Donghai are... Ten star steps! Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it seems that the more the vision of the chosen one is not omnipotent... Deliberately hiding seems to be able to do it. It''s hard to say whether Marshal Donghai himself is special." At the moment, a terrible sense of crisis suddenly hit Zhao Nan''s heart, as if he was looking at himself with a pair of ferocious eyes. Bad... Ten Star evil gods can completely avoid overlapping small world images. In the eyes of the evil god, the flying boat is so conspicuous! "You... Shouldn''t have come!" However, at the same time, a voice with a sigh came... If there was no mistake, the owner of the voice was Marshal Donghai! At the moment, the evil god of the Ten Star order seemed to see the worry of Marshal Donghai. He hit out with a fist in the air from a distance of kilometers! Zhao Nan''s eyes shot out a light, and the void devoured the soul. At almost the same time, he grasped it in his hand - the blade of the evil king, the unparalleled blade, start! The will power increased twenty times in an instant. In the face of the bombardment of ten star evil gods, Zhao Nan could resist it in the end... Zhao Nan had no bottom in her heart. He was even prepared to pay some price. Inside the control room, it was heavy. However, at this moment, a huge figure was blocked in front of the flying boat and completely blocked the attack of the evil god... Marshal Donghai! It actually made this terrible attack for the flying boat! The marshal of the East China Sea suddenly roared angrily. Under the roar, countless water columns burst out of the whole sea level, "bocoka! You dare to hurt the people in the flying boat!! no one can save you in the sky and on the earth!" Bococcaton, the Ten Star evil god, was stunned and looked at the huge "monster" in front of him. However, the whole sky became stormy, and the figure of Marshal Donghai suddenly became melodious, "we are hidden from the crowd, and we will never let you hurt her!" Chapter 1156 Hidden gods... There are many people in the flying boat control room, but Zhao Nan is the only one who really knows the existence of hidden gods. This hermit, who belonged to one of the three major organizations of the former Temple of truth, is the most mysterious. Even link, a loyal servant who has been serving the Lord of truth, does not seem to know the whereabouts of the hidden gods. Perhaps only the Lord of truth knows how many people they have and what they are doing, except for the hidden gods themselves. Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed. He thought that appearing in front of himself as a real hidden God should stimulate the knowledge treasure house left by the Lord of truth, so that he could extract some useful information. But the result was disappointment. "The marshal of the East China Sea... Seems to be protecting us?" Not knowing the situation, feinina was stunned and said, "what''s the origin of the hidden gods?" She''s not the only one. She''s basically an unknown person. Zhao Nan suddenly said in a deep voice: "these two ten star steps seem to be fighting with all their strength... You can''t stay here." It''s not too strong to overturn rivers and seas. If the flying boat continues to stay here, it will only be affected. Even if Zhao Nan is confident that she can save herself in the two ten-star battle, she can''t take into account everyone. Although this trip to the deep sea has reached the standard of five-star rank. However, the danger of the five-star stage facing the ten star stage can no longer be described. Moreover, only Zhao Nan succeeded in reaching the overlapping small world. "No... the other evil gods seem to be coming towards us." Augustus said with a heavy face at this time: "it seems that the marshal of the East China Sea stopped the attack and made the other evil gods think that we are very important to the marshal of the East China Sea?" On the side of the flying boat, an evil god easily broke away from the siege of the East China Sea Corps, turned into a black light and directly hit the shell of the flying boat! WOW!!! The small mountain that could only sit on the shell of the flying boat made a scream, and the flying boat fell to the sea at this moment after being hit by this terrible impact. "Look, you ugly octopus are a group? That''s just right! Ha ha!" At the same time, bocoka, the evil god who was confronting the marshal of the East China Sea, sneered: "Are you one of the hidden gods that the Lord of truth sat down? No wonder we searched the whole earth and couldn''t see a trace. It turned out that we were hiding in the deep sea... But I''m afraid what you want to protect has died." Marshal Donghai... Marco bocasdu was silent at the moment. However, at this moment, its huge body comparable to the tyrant of the seven seas suddenly shook, and its huge tentacles peeled off directly from its body! What peeled off was not only its tentacles, but also large pieces of meat. However, miraculously, there was no blood splashing out. At this moment, a middle-aged man with bare upper body suddenly appeared on Marco Bocas''s forehead. The man''s hair stood like steel. It''s completely human. I saw that the man''s hands were still on his forehead. At the moment, it seemed that he was trying to break free. Suddenly, the man''s eyes opened and said calmly: "bokoka... You let me out. Don''t regret it." Just as the middle-aged man from his forehead opened his eyes, bococca''s face suddenly changed slightly, "it''s you... You didn''t die in the war!" "It was only with the help of the king that I was able to survive. From that day on, I vowed that my life would not end until I repaid this kindness." The individual appeared very strange. The upper body had a normal body, while the lower body was like the hind limbs of a beast, with black hair, sharp claws and a tail extending from behind the buttocks, "Bococca, the child was adopted by the king. For us, it''s like a princess... If you dare to do it, you can repay it with your spirit!!" "What..." bococca''s face suddenly changed. The hidden gods can fight... But the Lord of truth can''t touch it. This is basically a historical consensus on the subordination of gods... Are there children adopted by the Lord of truth in that strange aircraft? However, in this short absence, the direct crisis has appeared in front of bococca. In front of him, the shadow flashed, and a deep pain spread from his chest to his whole body. I can''t even see how the other party makes a move! Bococca''s vision is retreating horribly... It crashed into the sea, and a huge hole of hundreds of meters came out on the sea! However, this is not over, so the strange man followed bococca almost the moment he crashed into the sea! At the moment when the sea level had not healed, bococca''s body shot out of the sea again... The strange man followed closely, just a simple pair of fists, but fell on the evil god bococca without a moment. Complete... Rolling sling! But in the twinkling of an eye... Perhaps less than a minute, the evil god bokoka has been severely hit, and its neck was lifted by the other party, as if it could be pinched at will. "It''s also a ten star stage... Why... The gap is so big..." "Idiot?" the strange man snorted coldly, "it''s also a ten-star scale, which can be strong or weak. I don''t even use my will power! If it wasn''t for..., you think you can jump in my eyes for so long? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Accept your punishment." Bococca''s face was very ugly, but the evil god was an evil god after all. His heart was dark and comparable, "ah, kill me... Anyway, what you want to protect has been buried in the sea... It can be regarded as... Ah!!!" Bang!!! The evil god in front of me, the evil god of the ten star rank, was crushed by the strange man... Then the whole son''s body burst open, and a terrible scream resounded through the world! At the same time, the other four evil gods saw this scene and were scared to death. How dare they stay on this battlefield and shoot in the direction of the mainland like running for their lives. However, at this moment, one of the four evil gods remained... The evil god''s face changed greatly, because his body could not move at this moment. Something is suppressing everything... Power, will... Even thinking! "Break my flying boat and want to leave without saying a word? There is nothing so cheap in the world." Suddenly, a colorful streamer came out of the sea. In the pillar of light, a figure slowly climbed up from the sea. He was holding a big blue and black sword, surrounded by these different weapons. Will... Strange and overbearing, it is not the will of God. Now it comes to this evil god! Cut out with a sword. The body of the evil god is divided into two... The evil god of the seven star stage has a calm face at this moment, but his body has been split. There was no scream, everything seemed to happen in stillness. It''s weird. Not far away, the strange man who saw this scene frowned, "it seems to be a void sword... But it''s different. The other few are God killing weapons. The female emperor has used them. I won''t admit it wrong... What the hell is this guy..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The greedy world snake Scepter relies on the power of God killing provided by six God killing weapons to overlap the promotion of the small world and the blade of the evil king. Zhao Nan can even directly kill a seven star evil god... At the moment, he has never been in a better state. But Zhao Nan knew that the amplitude of this terror could not last for a long time. His body... Can''t bear this terrible promotion for the time being. This is basically similar to the infinite anger of Achilles. The power far beyond the body will inevitably lead to the collapse of the body. Standing in the void, in addition to the void devouring the soul in his hand, the other five God killing weapons floated on him. At the moment, Zhao Nan looked at the strange man not far away. Both sides are basically silent. "Are you... The son of this generation of God killing?" suddenly, the strange man said, "the last time I saw you, I felt that you have a strong power of God killing sin. But I didn''t think you should have gathered six God killing weapons... The female emperor was just like that." "Marco bocastu?" Zhao Nan looked at the man''s head subconsciously. Where is the name of Marco bocasdu... Ten Star Gypsy spovich. Looking at this guy who pretended to be Marshal Donghai, he didn''t see the connection between himself and the Lord of truth... The overlapping small world has completely changed the residual sense of familiarity with acquaintances after the return of truth. Of course, Zhao Nan can also simulate the external familiarity of truth. But for now, there is no need to expose these for the time being. Although the flying boat fell into the sea, the people in the flying boat were fine... They were all watching. At this moment, the flying boat that sank into the sea also floated up. Almost all the people in the flying boat came out, stood on the shell and looked nervously at the sky. Marco bocasdu... Spovich frowned and suddenly sighed: "put away your power of killing God... With me, it''s easy to attract that guy." Zhao Nan was stunned. "That... Guy?" Spovich said, "it''s just a dog that bites indiscriminately... But over the years, it''s been very tight and troublesome." Zhao Nan seemed to think of something and blurted out: "did God punish the Apostles..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the center of the sea people''s army in the East China Sea, the flying sword emperor of the marshal of the East China Sea and the flying boat are parked side by side, but the volume between the two is different. Zhao Nan and spovich stood on the bow of the flying sword emperor at the moment. All the sea people retreated thousands of meters away, and there were no redundant people on the ship at the moment... Except Augustus and oluka. As for finina, instead of being invited by the "marshal of the East China Sea", they had to stay on the flying boat and wait and see. Spovich has once again returned to the appearance of Marshal Donghai. Augustus frowned, took a step forward and hesitated, "I... Seem to have seen you?" Spovich''s face was full of a smile and said, "how are you? Little Augustus, when you were just brought back by the king, we tried every means to make you happy... Of course, it wasn''t long, and you probably didn''t have much memory at that time. After all, you were young." Augustus shook his head, nodded again, and said calmly, "I have an impression... I always think there are several strange guys." Spovich laughed and said, "strange! Hahaha! If those guys hear it, they''ll probably cry. Oh... By the way, isn''t this the Little Dragon Emperor?" "Spovich... The king of the devil in the limit." olujia was alert. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous... You see, I won''t do anything to you, will I?" spovich smiled and said, "our hidden gods have the mission to protect the little princess. You are her contractor. Please rest assured." "So, when I met you last time, the reason why you entertained us and even exposed the military situation of the sea empire was not because you loved human culture, but because you saw the existence of Augustus early in the morning?" Zhao Nan said without salt or light. Spovich said: "I really like human culture, which is right... Of course, the reason is the same as what you said. But I didn''t expect to meet you here so soon... Sure enough, you appeared in the East Sea and went towards the snake scepter of the greedy world." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "do you know?" "After all, the East China Sea is under my jurisdiction. Is it strange for me to know anything special?" spovich joked: "In the greedy world, where the snake Scepter sank, you can see it... What do you think is the reason why it hasn''t been taken away over the years? I''m not afraid to tell you that the position of the scepter has always been guarded by me. After meeting you that time, I knew you would go for the scepter, so I asked the guards to evacuate long ago." Zhao Nan frowned: "me?" Spovich shook his head and said, "it''s not just you. I''ll do it for anyone with the power of killing God... The king once said that if there is a son of killing God, let him get the scepter, whether he can or not. Since the king said that, I''ll do it. It''s a simple thing, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly in her heart. It''s not easy... It''s not easy to take this Scepter! Chapter 1157 "Why do you want to look like the marshal of the East China Sea? With your strength, I''m afraid the emperor of the deep sea can die with a weak hand in front of you. I don''t know what makes you willing to be the marshal of the East China Sea?" A moment later, the person who suddenly asked the question was Olga. She seems to be vigilant... Of course, under this vigilance, there are actually quite strange eyes. As one of the few guys who know about the relationship between the Lord of truth and Zhao Nan, the Dragon Emperor girl naturally feels very bad at this time. One who opens his mouth and closes his mouth is also honoring the king... But he doesn''t know that the king is actually standing in front of him. One doesn''t even know what he''s thinking. "Hiding in the East China Sea was just because the deep sea was the only one who did not participate in the war, so the control over the deep sea was the lightest... Even ignored it." spovich said leisurely: "In fact, because King Zun has always been on the mainland, the most troublesome guys seldom pay attention to other things. We can recuperate... In those years, we almost disappeared completely." "Troublemaker... Does God punish the apostles?" Augustus hesitated for a moment. Spovich said with a wry smile, "after all, we are on the blacklist... But this time I exposed it. Maybe that guy has found something. That guy''s nose is much more sensitive than a dog." Shaking his head, spovich said reluctantly, "obviously it looks like a severe patient who will die at any time." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly moved in her heart, "the emperor of the deep sea... Is also your man?" Spovich looked at Zhao Nan in amazement. After a moment of silence, he said, "it''s true... But how did you find it?" Zhao Nan said: "We once found the sunken ship of the real deep-sea emperor in the East China Sea. There was a clue left by its bodyguard that the emperor was dead. But if the deep-sea emperor still exists, it can only be said to be fake. Just now, you said ''we''? Olga was right. I don''t think you will be willing to listen to the dispatch of the deep-sea emperor, even for concealment It''s good to hide yourself... So, the emperor of the sea empire was suddenly killed this time. Is it really just to get rid of his identity? " Spovich suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s true that you have connected things so quickly! But let me say more. Listen, before the civil war of the sea Empire, the whole sea empire was basically under the control of our hidden gods! Not only the current sea emperor, but also the commander-in-chief of the four seas!" Zhao Nan''s eyes... Opened a little. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The time is not too long. Maybe Augustus and oluka are in extreme shock at the moment. However, Zhao Nan has to be calm first than expected. "So... No wonder." Zhao Nan breathed out a long way: "the plan to invade the mainland is also dominated by your hidden gods." Zhao Nan''s words added to the shocked look on the faces of Augustus and oluka. Spovich looked at Zhao Nan and said calmly: "He is worthy of being the son of this generation of killing gods. Even he can see it... Yes, it is us who let the Hai people march into the mainland. But one thing is wrong. This is not the war we led, but the meaning of respecting the king from the beginning. While we are lurking at the bottom of the sea to recuperate, we wait until the specified time to lead the war¡° "That guy, why do you want to make this war? Do you know how many lives have been ruined because of this war?" o''lujia''s eyes were frozen, and her face was definitely not a happy expression. She even stared at Zhao Nan and said in a deep voice: "is it just because it''s interesting?" Of course, it''s not because it''s interesting, but... Process. The only adjective that Zhao Nan can think of is probably only the word process... This war is essentially prepared for the chosen one. But Zhao Nan didn''t expect that the war of the Hai family has been planted since a long time ago. But why do we need this kind of dominance... The whole park should not have been invaded by the system. The rewriting of memory should be Can we say that the system is not as perfect as imagined? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Perhaps she has already seen the disgust of Olga towards the Lord of truth... After all, at the beginning, Olga was caught in a tough way to become Augustus''s contractor, so spovich is not angry with Olga''s disgust at the moment. "Your Excellency the Dragon Emperor, you have his reasons for what you have done. Although we also feel that this kind of war is useless, since it is what you have told us, we have only completed it at an appropriate time¡° Olugaro looked irritable and said, "needless to say, I can''t and don''t want to manage what that guy does, and I have no ability to manage." A breath of anger rushed at Zhao Nan and sent out... Sight. Although she is curious about why it is Zhao Nan who is angry with Olga at the moment, in spovich''s view, the son of killing God may have been regarded as a masterpiece of the Lord of truth? Although it is true... The fake Marshal Donghai just looks like Zhao Nan with pity at the moment. "By the way, I didn''t dare to ask last time in order not to be exposed." spovich suddenly said, "little Augustus, I haven''t received the news of respecting the king for some time. I don''t know if you have the news of respecting the king?" Augustus shook his head. "I don''t know where he is." Zhao Nan secretly praised... The female holy Dragon Knight lied like a model. Spovicillo looked disappointed and said, "well, the king has always been like this. Maybe he has some new plans. We just try our best to finish what he ordered." "In addition to entering the mainland, what else?" Zhao Nan took the opportunity to say. "I can''t tell you about this." spovich shook his head and said, "although you are the son of God killing, there is no part in the plan that allows you to participate. People outside the plan should ignore too many things. It''s better to compare prices. As the son of God killing, you just need to understand your mission." Zhao Nan is not angry, but thoughtful... So, the one who plays the emperor of the sea just escaped by death for the same purpose as spovich? The battle of the sea clan for more than a year has provided enough experience values for the chosen ones. Now, for the chosen ones, the new experience field will change to the road of stars and heaven. In other words, whether the sea clan will continue to attack or not is irrelevant to the system that has completed the process of God species. The hidden gods can also get out at ease. It''s really a completely disposable attitude - it should be more like a heinous style, but the implementation is a third part. Zhao Nan looked at the sea in the wind. He didn''t know his mind on the spot... He just felt a strange silence. Spovich was a little surprised. As an ancient ten star stage, it is very rare that he would be affected by external creatures... If Augustus or the Dragon Emperor had been successful. But the son of killing God... Obviously there is no God. Spovich suddenly remembered the scene of the Seven Star evil god being killed. Although the God killing armed forces have the power of terror, it is so easy to act on an unseen seven star level, and this promotion seems to be too much. The son of this generation of God killing seems to be more than the female emperor of that year ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little Augustus, do you have any questions?" after another silence, spovich spoke again. I''m afraid I want to end this short conversation. Augustus subconsciously glanced at Zhao Nan. This can''t help but make spovich start to speculate about their relationship... The fake marshal is really a little confused. But it doesn''t take too much time to think. Therefore, spovich looked directly at Zhao Nan and said, "is there anything you don''t understand?" "I''m just curious why I can use the Haisheng Cup since I''m a fake emperor." Zhao Nan thought for a while. "Why? Naturally, it''s because the fake guy was also a colored phosphorous fish man." spovich smiled: "although deep sea didn''t officially participate in the war, who said there was no particularly active guy?" Zhao Nan was stunned, and then suddenly said, "I see. I missed it. That is to say, the Haisheng cup is not lost, is it?" "The sea Saint cup is really stolen." spovich shook his head and said, "we are also wondering if we can steal the sea Saint cup from that guy. We can''t figure out who else has this ability after several times in the whole deep sea. That guy is a real color phosphorus royal family. He has mastered the sea Saint cup after replacing the previous emperor. Now the sea Saint cup is even completely out of control." "Therefore, two of the marshals from all over the world will return to the deep sea. The purpose is not because of the internal strife of the Empire, but to find out about it?" Spovich said, "what''s the matter with us? Even if the sea empire is destroyed, my East China Sea Navy is still mine." It''s really... Bad enough. Although very polite at the moment, it may be because of the existence of Augustus, or because of his identity as the son of God killing. In essence, however, it is the ancient sub God who ignores the existence of creatures. Zhao Nan breathed out and didn''t ask any more, even if she saw through spovich''s attitude towards creatures In fact, Zhao Nan asked herself that she was not much better than the other party. What qualifications do you have? "Next, what are your plans?" Zhao Nan had to ask, "continue to complete another command given to you by the Lord of truth, or complete the war of aggression?" "The two things should be carried out at the same time." spovich said calmly: "the king''s order is to let us lead the army of the Hai nationality into the land of the paradise until any release fails. Now the war is still in a stalemate, and the order has not been completed." Zhao Nan nodded. The sea race war is almost unnecessary for the chosen ones at this stage... Zhao Nan doesn''t know the significance of continuing the war... Or can''t remember it. However, since we must continue to fight, even whether we win or lose, at least it is because something has been ignored by ourselves. "Well, we''ll leave too." Zhao Nan looked at spovich and said positively, "no matter what your purpose is to attack the earth, you can also be regarded as one side of the sea family. At present, we are still in the power of the earth, and the enemy and we are very clear." "Hahaha, you''re going to challenge me so soon?" spovich laughed loudly: "contemporary son of God killing! When you''re strong enough to challenge me, I''ll give you the qualification to fight with me! I also want to see if you, the new leader of God killing arms, are qualified!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I want to laugh." When she left the flying sword emperor, the Dragon Emperor girl looked at Zhao Nan and said. "Elujah!" Augustus called his Dragon Emperor with a slightly heavy tone and cast a look of restraint. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s okay. In fact, it''s not only her, but also myself. Now I want to laugh at myself... Of course, the object is myself." This is tantamount to directly admitting your identity And for the first time, this positive response appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor girl. But seeing Zhao Nan fall on the shell of the flying boat first, the people waiting for him to return said something. She looked at Augustus again, frowned and said, "don''t you really know what he''s thinking?" Augustus smiled bitterly and said, "I never knew the big brother''s plan... But I''m sure of one thing." "What?" Augustus looked at Zhao Nan, who was laughing with everyone on the shell below, and said softly, "it must be to protect their smiles." Remembering what happened with Zhao Nan during this period of time, the Dragon Emperor girl couldn''t help whispering: "besides, there''s no other reason..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Dear Lord Alice, we are ready for what you want!" In Pompeii, Iverson stood respectfully in front of the girl and whispered. Alice smiled and looked at the objects in front of her with great satisfaction... It could be said that it was spectacular, "very good, very good, you did a good job!! Iverson!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1158 After saying goodbye to spovich, he soon crossed the area of the East China Sea Corps and drove towards the shore of land again. But the speed is much slower. The flying boat was hit by an evil god and suffered some serious damage. It temporarily lost its ability to fly. Zhao Nan can only repair while driving at sea. Although he did not continue to study the ability of scholars, to his extent, it is not difficult to repair flying boats... Even some simple places can be directly restored by overlapping small worlds. In addition, Zhao Nan didn''t hide his own story about spovich - of course, it was such a reason for the war between the earth and the sea that people had to sigh. However, I can only sigh. Although this deep-sea trip has improved a lot, after seeing the battle of the Ten Star order, the temporarily satisfied mood has long dissipated. Since then, Augustus and the auruga family have worked harder to study the core of the ruling God. The others, although they have completed the goal of the five-star order, also began to be quiet. The power of the profession has been pushed to the limit of the experience value before the canonization. However, the remaining will power still needs to be well understood. "What powerful will power do you want? What do you want to do with will power? What do you have to do after you have a strong will power? If you can figure out these problems... There is probably no problem. Just remember that even the physical body will not be destroyed, but there is still one thing in the world that will never die, that is, the will you once existed." Zhao Nan taught everyone for the first time. It was the first time, and it was also very short. It was even so short that there were only a few simple questions. However, these words are not any description or any way of cultivation. Questions only make people think... And this kind of thinking is obviously what Zhao Nan himself has thought about. Knowing and understanding are two different concepts after all. There is only one thing Zhao Nan can do for everyone above the simple will power. The flying boat drove slowly towards the earth on the sea, and Zhao Nan also took advantage of this time to go back to the wind city directly through the transmission device. Still didn''t tell anyone about his return. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The barbarians formed an alliance with the Dragon Kingdom, which saved me some time on my way¡° After listening to the wind city''s several transmissions, Zhao Nan reached the barbarian God selected city of Siberia. However, the ultimate goal of this trip is not Siberian city, but in the far away sound free ice field of Siberian city. Before going through the abandoned land, Xiangwu ice field can cause some difficulties even if it moves forward, but now those snowstorms can no longer resist Zhao Nan''s rapid progress. Without going anywhere, the ice and snow on one side even had to stop and wait for him to pass before they could hinder all the people who are advancing here with a ferocious posture again. It didn''t take long. Zhao Nan had stopped. "Remember, it''s nearby." Zhao Nan looked at the surrounding environment and nodded... Under the thick frozen soil, there once lived a terrible monster. A giant dragon dormant under the frozen soil. Zhao Nan didn''t probe into what kind of dragon it was. It was just that Ulysses made some provocative acts because of the induction between the Dragon families at that time. As for that time... The dormant dragon seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to the epic level of Ulysses and had no response. "The original dragon of the four-star stage was not too curious at that time. It seemed that he had taken luck." Zhao Nan thought silently. Now he stood directly in front of the dragon. The dragon in front of us seems to be one of the six holy dragons. At the moment, I don''t know that someone has broken into its sleeping place and still sleeps very sweet. Zhao Nan held out her hand without saying a word. The white light flashed in her hand, and little colorful lights appeared from the air - Rainbow seven color spoons one by one. The key that the demon technology Lin Junjie was asked to make has long been completed. It is only through mail transaction. This time, I will go to listen to the wind city and take a look at the login information of the city master system. I will find that Lin Junjie has not entered the wind city. Anyway, all Zhao Nan needs is this batch of keys. "The brave fight the dragon, and there will be treasures after slaughtering the Dragon... It will probably excite many people." Zhao Nan came to the dragon and said, "open your mouth." The sleeping dragon suddenly opened its mouth... Still sleeping. Zhao Nan put all the keys in the air into the dragon''s mouth. The dragon was still sleeping after swallowing them unconsciously. Perhaps, in my dream, I just swallowed some delicious food and so on. After doing this, Zhao Nan left the dragon''s cave, walked on the ice sheet again, and walked in the direction of Siberian city. "Finally, spread the news, and then wait..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Have you heard? There''s a big boss hidden in the ice sheet! A four-star dragon!" ¡­¡­ "Did you hear that? If you can kill that dragon, you can get a lot of rainbow seven color keys! It is said that among the first group of explorers who entered the path of Xingling to heaven, someone has successfully contracted Xingling, and it is not easy to double their strength¡° ¡­¡­ "Our guild must get the key this time! The dragon is ours! Absolutely!" ¡­¡­ "Will you also give me a chance for those latecomers? Yes, yes, in that case..." ¡­¡­ "The dragon of the four-star order? It seems a little troublesome. With our hands... I''m afraid we''ll have a joint operation. But who''s the better partner?" ¡­¡­ "Listen, this is the news that belongs to my Siberian city. It must not be leaked!" "No... the news has spread, and many players from other cities have begun to pour in!" "Then ask to turn off the transmission crystal." "In that case, I''m afraid it''s difficult to say in terms of diplomatic convenience. We are forming an alliance with the dragon country. As one of the three poles to resist the sea family, if there is infighting here..." "Damn it... How did the news come out?" ¡­¡­ In the only remaining God selected city, many players began to hear about the giant dragon and treasure without the big ice field. The giant dragon treasure is not very attractive to God selected people at this stage, especially when the star spirit contract of the star spirit road is in front of them. However, if this treasure is about the rainbow seven color key, it will be discussed separately. "A large number of rainbow seven color keys? At least 100 sets. Send them when you go to fight? What ghost?" In a chosen city, a young man enjoying a delicious lunch looked at an email in amazement. Then his face changed slightly and almost choked, "shit! These keys won''t be the ones I got..." Then the young man covered his mouth nervously. It seems that the diners around didn''t notice what the young man said, but the young man left in a hurry without the desire to eat. After struggling for a long time, the young man finally sent an inquiry email to some guy. "God, please reply quickly... Is it special to reply an email to me... Is it finally here¡° After looking forward to most of the day, the other party finally had an email. ¡ª¡ªOf course. However, the reply even made the young man have an impulse to beat people. But he was patient and sent an email again. ¡ª¡ªWhy do you do this? It will inevitably lead to a terrible battle, don''t you know? ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible not to know. ¡ª¡ªSince you know, why do you do this? Do you know that many people have become jealous? Is it fun? ¡ª¡ªIt''s not fun, but it can let more people enter the road of star spirit to heaven, can''t it? ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter? If you''re so generous, you''d better give it directly. Why do you have to use this method? So many people fight. It''s estimated that many people will kill each other before you see the dragon! ¡ª¡ªOnly the strong can survive... The future is like this. ¡ª¡ªOnly the strong can survive? What do you mean? The future means However, one question and answer seems to end here. No matter how young people send emails later, they can''t get a response in the end, or even ¡ª¡ªThe other party rejects all your emails. Please do not send them again. Maybe you can wait for a while and try again. The system gives tips attentively. The young man had to grasp his hair in annoyance: "doesn''t that mean I hurt those innocent people? Why did this happen!! listen to the wind city Lord! You devil!!! Ah... I don''t care! Just don''t expose that I made these keys! Maybe..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As an ancient dragon, morgoethe just thought that no matter what, just don''t make him sleep. In order to sleep, he can even give up a lot of things. Therefore, it even left the Dragon world and came to this open and quiet ice field! The Dragon world is too noisy. Where are there people here to sleep comfortably? But! Treasure? Tiansha doesn''t know the rumor of that guy that the dragon is golden... That kind of thing will be blind and make the Dragon uncomfortable to sleep. Who is particularly sweet on the treasure? Tiansha doesn''t know that with the weight of the dragon, those things will eventually be crushed into a ragged lump, which is more difficult to watch "? Moore Goethe even wanted to ask these guys who came to kill themselves where they heard these rumors! There is only one cave, okay! Not to mention gold coins, even if you can''t find a fire burning iron bar, okay? Do you want to kill dragons? Is it just for this valuable skin on yourself? Can''t bear it!! The guy who makes himself sleep can''t stand it!! Let you know how powerful I am! Didn''t I kill you? My uncle liked this place to sleep, but a tribe living on it finally burned me to ashes! Dare to disturb my uncle, I sleep here and turn to ashes together! You greedy scum! However, to morgoethe''s surprise, the vitality of these dregs is really tenacious! I''ll go... What''s that? I''m seriously injured. I can jump up immediately after drinking? Didn''t you just lie half dead on the ground? Is this the real treasure? With this kind of thing, you can also kill a hairy dragon!! This kind of thing, the holy water of the temple of life, is not so angry, okay! Fuck! What the hell is the mage team! The great dragon ancestor is on earth. When can humans pull out so many magicians except the temple alliance! The chosen one... What the hell... Why would I know? Roar -!!! Who the hell is poking Uncle Ben in my ass!! I haven''t been touched by any female dragon since I became an adult!! Roar -! Burn you! I must burn you to death! No one left to burn you -!! ... God, are these guys really not tired? ... Oh, my God, I killed one group after another. Lao long, do I really want to explain here this time? Is this the punishment for killing that tribe? But besides, Lao long, I haven''t done anything harmful, okay? "Come on! Come on! This guy''s life value is at the bottom of the valley! Work harder, the thing is our union!! mage team, give me drugs and blow up this dragon with skills!!" When the radiance of the sky fell towards him, morgoethe was so tired that he finally fell to the ground. The battle that lasted day and night seemed to be coming to an end. However, looking at these arrogant guys standing on their own, morgoethe could not even swallow his last breath. When a sharp sword finally pierced his heart, morgoethe really wanted to curse. However, the last words are: "I don''t have any treasure here, okay!! you bitches, are you blind!! roar -!" However, the one who responded to his last words was the murderer who stabbed himself in the heart with a sword. He sneered: "die and give me the key!" Heaven and earth conscience... Morgoethe really doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. The ancient dragon finally got what he wanted on this ice sheet, that is, he can sleep all the time without being disturbed by anyone. I closed my eyes forever. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Little youni, will dad tell you a story about the Dragon Slayer today?" "Yes, yes!" Chapter 1159 Deep sea, turbulent undercurrent, countless sea monsters almost filled this area. The vast sea and steep environment must be countless times longer than the earth. This is just one of them, called the death vortex. This is a place where the sea people will not want to get close. At this time, a small figure swam slowly in this place. Ruling beast, a powerful beast that comes back to the earth from the star spirit world, caoros. Today''s caoros is not the harmless and lazy wild cat in the eyes of Zhao Nan and others, but shows its original posture. Sea animals are in a frenzy... But they dare not approach. It was the dangerous smell released from this fierce beast that made these sea beasts violent. This makes the sea animals uneasy and afraid at the same time. The turbulent undercurrent could not resist the advance of caoros until it reached the end of the death vortex. The surrounding jagged Sea rocks are like ferocious animal teeth, which makes the atmosphere more strange in the dark... It seems that something is watching the arrival of this fierce animal in the jagged... The trench under the whole death vortex is shaking wildly at the moment! Countless fine bubbles burst out from the lowest sea rock, and the surrounding area suddenly became red. At this time, the temperature of the sea began to soar. There is no doubt that there is a volcanic tunnel under the sea. "Caoros, at last." The surrounding sea water squeezed outward in an instant, revealing a very empty circular space. Caoulos''s limbs stood on a rough stone pillar at the same time. "I''ll get something back." "How many years? Are you finally willing to take it back?" the voice seemed to be sarcastic: "when you left it with me and vowed never to use it again, I promised to keep it for you." "Don''t talk nonsense, master cat, I''ve died once, and my previous promise will be cleared! You old turtle, will you hand it in? If not, master cat, I''ll do it directly!" After silence, the voice sounded again and said, "I''m just curious. It''s not easy for you to get rid of the power of sin. Why do you want to take charge again? Have you forgotten how it made you a sinner in the murderer''s secret world?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in or not! A word!" caoros, who turned into a fierce beast, has a fierce spirit of the fierce beast king. "Well, since you insist on taking it back, take it." the voice said calmly, "only this time, I won''t help you get rid of this power of sin. Don''t cry and beg me in the future." "Old bastard, there are so many things!" caoros shook his head discontentedly. "It''s a big deal, cat. I''ll die again, and I won''t ask you to destroy the world and don''t want to move an old turtle!" "I''m a turtle myself. It''s the happiest thing to have a safe sleep." the old turtle said slowly. However, the conversation seems to end here. In front of caoulos, a gray light ball with a little golden light was slowly generated. Caoulos stretched his neck without saying a word and stuck his head towards the light ball. "This time, I will never be killed again... God punished the apostle. If I don''t kill you once, I finally returned to the paradise. Isn''t it a waste of time? I have enjoyed love and have children. I have no regrets in my life..." Suddenly, from the mouth of this peerless murderer, a piercing wail was released, and the light ball bit by bit penetrated into caoulos''s forehead. Obviously, this process is extremely painful. At the moment, outside the vortex of death, the sea water cut off the sound, but countless sea animals swam away in fear, as if something more terrible was about to appear. I don''t know how long it took, the space that drove away the sea water became quiet again. The light ball has disappeared, only a dark red crystal is now embedded in caoros''s forehead. As if he had completely lost any consciousness, caoros squatted on the stone pillar, raised his head and looked at the sky from the deep sea... Can you see? Suddenly, a faint sigh came, "obviously you have the ability to become the supreme beast God, but you go to this evil way... It''s really a waste. You''re more like a real disaster than that little wild boar..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan suddenly thought about the direction of the sea and looked in the past. Almost at the same time as Zhao Nan, Xiao youni, who was held by him, also looked in the same direction. A few seconds later, Augustus and oluka looked in the same direction with slight doubt. "What''s happened?" finina looked at the action of the group of four... Did the baby daughter learn from her father''s strange? "It seems that at that moment, there is a feeling of uneasiness." Augustus turned around and breathed out his airway: "but it''s just a blink... A fleeting feeling. Are you the same?" The last words were already asked by Zhao Nan. Then Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I''m just on a whim. There''s nothing to worry about. You and olujia''s divine sense is definitely sharper than me. Since we feel a flash of uneasiness, let''s be careful... Everything." The so-called divine sense is a feeling unique to the sub position of God, similar to the sixth sense. The edge network of the divine sub position is connected to the edge network of the origin of the world. In fact, the so-called divine sense probably comes from this... Feedback from the world. As for Zhao Nan... Since the overlapping small world was reached, in addition to the lines attached to the system edge network, he himself has a strange feeling about the paradise world over time. keep out of the affair? Or ignore it? It''s more like the feeling of slowly breaking away from a big net. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In other words, what bad things will happen?" lily concluded. Olujia shook her head and said, "it doesn''t necessarily mean that it will happen to us... For example, even if you know about a natural disaster, it may not hurt your place. Well, it will be more clear when you are canonized." Speaking of the topic of God sealing, everyone looked helpless. The power of the profession has reached its limit. If the will power can''t go further and succeed in God sealing, it can''t improve anything. This situation is a bit like the career advancement before the divine species, which requires an advanced scroll... The problem is that there seems to be no career scroll in the world that can make the divine candidate evolve from five-star to six-star. "If this kind of thing is not urgent, there is no need to be urgent." Zhao Nan said with a comforting smile: "it''s better to put it down and adjust your state of mind..." Zhao Nan''s words suddenly stopped. Augustus and oluka also looked dignified at this time. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "it seems that someone is going to greet us warmly just when he is close to the shore." "Those three escaped evil gods." at this time, olujia gave a more accurate answer. Five evil gods once attacked the navy of the East China Sea at sea. Finally, spovich blew up the most powerful one, and Zhao Nan angrily killed one of them. The remaining three fled in panic. Spovich did not pursue the three separated evil gods and let them return to the earth. However, these three evil gods did not seem to give up, but actually lurked on the edge of the coast. Even Augustus and oluka can intuitively feel the appearance of each other, completely because these three evil gods have no intention to hide themselves. The flying boat has not been close to the shore, and the sky in front is cloudy, giving people a heavy breath. Maybe I can compete with one of the evil gods with six weapons of killing gods. If Augustus and olujiaping do their best, they may be able to deal with one... However, there is one left, but not the rest of the team. Reaching the limit of the five-star rank, the growth rate of the people around her has gone too far... Even Zhao Nan thinks whether there are some seedlings to help. However, even so, in the face of evil gods, they are still unable to do what they want. It''s not that our own people are incompetent... It''s just that the enemy in front of us is beyond our ability to cope. The flying boat had stopped, and Zhao Nan stared at the front, "it''s my carelessness... I thought two evil gods had died, and the remaining three should return to Tianyi''s base camp. Unexpectedly, they really dared to stay. These sub evil gods can''t be underestimated..." But Zhao Nan had only a few choices. He immediately returned to the deep sea to seek spovich''s shelter; Or escape from here immediately, hoping to surpass the drive of evil gods and enter the earth from other places. Or directly break through the blockade of evil gods... It also means a direct war with evil gods. However... For Zhao Nan, I can''t retreat. At least, he can''t retreat. Retreat means that you don''t dare to resist everything... The will you trust will lose its meaning. Again... These evil gods have begun to come towards themselves. If they want to retreat, they may not be able to retreat completely. "Augustus, Anya, and Xiaofeng." Zhao Nan suddenly said. The three men instantly understood Zhao Nan''s meaning, and sent more of the God killing weapons to Zhao Nan''s hand. "Listen, I only have the ability to attack. After this attack, if the three evil gods continue to March, they will immediately abandon the flying boat and retreat directly to the garrison of the Eastern Navy... Lili, help me supplement my will to the greatest extent." The long black bow broke the extremely black nothingness and placed it in front of her. This time, Zhao Nan didn''t catch the ghost of nothingness, but the Xiaoyue sword and piano. A steady stream of will power poured into the Xiaoyue sword harp as a sharp arrow like a flood. When the light bowstring pulled to the limit, Zhao Nan''s action just stopped and closed her eyes. After Zhao Nan''s death, the black princess directly manifested the "broken chapter of self-discipline", and their home was included in an aperture at the same time. The road of deep love has slaughtered countless sea animals, and the souls contained in the "broken chapter of self-discipline" have even reached the state of full warehouse. At the moment, since it is to supplement Zhao Nan''s will, the black princess will not care about the life and death of these collected souls in the broken chapter. With the help of the ability of breaking chapters, a large number of animal souls disappeared rapidly. "So... Which of the three is better?" Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes, flashing a crazy color in her eyes. Fingers, suddenly released. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Come on, don''t let those guys escape. It''s a shame that they failed to intercept the eastern Navy this time! But these guys went deep alone without knowing what to do. Let''s repay them!" Three gray lights and shadows are galloping in the sky. "Hey, I can''t escape! I can feel where the most powerful ones are. The longer they stay, the two sub levels. And one of them seems to have just succeeded. Even if the combat power is against the sky, it can''t turn over the waves! One level is no better than the other above the six-star level!" There is nothing wrong with the idea of the three evil gods. If you know that the enemy is weaker than yourself and don''t take action, your head must have been pinched by the door panel! Moreover, the damage this time is too big... There are only dozens of evil gods who broke the seal from the evil god world, and the ten star stage has been ranked in the top ten among these dozens. This loss is not what they can afford. Therefore, if you come back empty handed, although it is said that the respect for the gods will not lead to the killing of human beings, you can meet such things as being excluded. "The East China Sea Marshal seems to care about the guys in this strange aircraft. If you take them back, you will know something from these guys! I know the last look of the East China Sea Marshal... It is clearly spovich in those years! There must be some secret!" "Seems to hear something strange?" Suddenly, one of the evil gods frowned. As the only eight star rank among the remaining three evil gods, the evil god''s ability is naturally much stronger than the other two. "Yes... Oh, really? What''s the sound? It''s like some kind of music..." Before he finished, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and hugged his head. All of a sudden, he seemed to be distracted and fell to the ground! Another seven star evil god also gave a dull hum, lowered his head and looked awake. Only the remaining eight star evil gods snorted coldly, "the voice of vanity, how dare you be fierce in front of me?" It is estimated that he was not affected by those floating voices. The eight star evil god suddenly opened his hands and began to burst out a terrible brilliance. But at this time, there was a cold light in front of me, and there was almost no pause... It was like the evil god paused. The cold light pierced directly. Last words. "This is... The power of killing God... Go, go..." The eight star evil God fell and died. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hit..." Zhao Nan dropped his black bow and fell to the ground. The so-called power of only one blow is not a cover up, but really drain all his will power. The consumption of a moment is so huge that even if the black princess can continue to supplement continuously, the burden is too large for Zhao Nan''s own spirit. In short, at the cost of losing strength and coma, he took away the head of an eight star evil god with one arrow. Chapter 1160 The world seems to have no color and nothing. It seems that there are only simple lines... Everything is composed of lines... Dimensions. And all of them are spiraling. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As if spiraling down, from the air, or from somewhere higher. The feeling of dizziness produced only subsides when it accumulates to the limit. After fading, consciousness returned and gradually opened his eyes. The soft halo of bright crystal makes people feel the comfort of their eyes. "How long did I sleep?" Zhao Nan rubbed her eyebrows. The place where I lay down was covered with a soft blanket and a small pillow. At this moment, you can see stars and faces. After confirming all the familiar faces for a moment, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his chest, and then his spirit became trance... This is the sequelae of the limit use of will power, and his spirit felt very poor. "After two days and two nights, I finally woke up." The answer is finina sitting next to her... Of course, she is not the only one around. Zhao Nan closed her eyes, pressed her forehead with her palm, took a deep breath, and then sat up under the condition of support, "what happened later?" Lily whispered, "that''s wonderful." It turned out that after Zhao Nan shot and killed one of the evil gods, the other two evil gods immediately thought of escaping... Because the last two evil gods didn''t know which of them would be targeted next time. However, what was shot this time was not the soul devouring in the void, but the Xiaoyue sword Qin with sound attack. Another attack of God killing armed forces even shook the spirits of evil gods. One of the remaining two evil gods seemed to be hurt more seriously, and he was a step slower when he fled. The delay of this formal step ushered in the arrival of Augustus and oluka. At that time, I didn''t know what the two thought. They shot at the evil god together "Finally, we managed to kill the evil god left behind... Fortunately, the one who took the first step had no plan to return." lily said with lingering fear: "I don''t want to do such a dangerous thing next time." There is a trace of blame between the words. The two evil gods have been scared away. If they are allowed to be scared away, it is meaningless to fight again... It may even be more dangerous. Zhao Nan rubbed his forehead. No wonder Augustus and oluka were sitting silently not far away. At first, Zhao Nan just thought that Augustus was concerned about something. "If you shoot one of them successfully, the remaining two may not really leave." Zhao Nan whispered, "they even think about whether it was the result of what they paid. The sense of God is a terrible thing. If you leave another one, the fear of the last one will outweigh the sense of God." Lily was stunned and said thoughtfully, "is that so?" Zhao Nan said: "The thinking jump after the canonization is quite quick. At the same time, the reaction to something is much higher than that of the five-star level. That''s why there is the biggest gap between the five-star level and the six-star level except for the small world and the will of God. It''s not a simple physical strength or strength. Originally, if the five-star level and the six-star level are simply based on data, they don''t think their self weight is so poor More. " The black princess said, "anyway, what you said is right. Just say it." Zhao Nan shook her head and asked, "by the way, where is this place?" Xu Yang said, "after you fall asleep, the flying boat can''t start. After the battle, we can''t stay where we are, so we stay away. In fact, you''ve been here... This is the once magic capital." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Long before the emergence of the Dragon Kingdom, the original alliance of the five kingdoms had a cooperative sanction against Mordor because of its rebellion. Since then, Mordor has become depressed. Later, the establishment of the Dragon Kingdom accelerated the decline of Mordor. After the sea family war, it was used as a place for strategic abandonment. Everything that can be taken away here has been taken away. After that, the sea people''s army passed through and probably changed it wantonly. This early famous God chosen city is now just a pile of rubble. "Did you come here..." Zhao Nan nodded: "it''s good here. At least now there are no monsters... It''s just a ruin." After Zhao Nan woke up, someone soon felt tired and went to low sleep... After a while, almost all of them were tired. Zhao Nan shook her head, waved her hand to cut off the sound of the small mountain, and walked towards Augustus. "Why don''t you have a rest? You should bear the most when you fight." Zhao Nan glanced at olujia lying behind Augustus. The Dragon King girl also looks like sleeping dead. "Haven''t you recovered yet?" Augustus shook his head. "I can." Zhao Nan sighed and went directly to Augustus. Suddenly, she reached over her shoulder and squeezed it gently and hard. The female holy Dragon Knight frowned slightly and slightly deviated from her sight. Seeing this, Zhao Nan said in a slightly deep voice, "is this OK?" "It''s just... It''s just a skin injury." However, Zhao Nan was a little rough at this time. Her fingers touched each other''s shoulders a little, and the clothes on her shoulders suddenly broke into dust. The exposed place is completely purple and black. "Is this still a skin injury?" Augustus was not shy. He had been seriously injured in the abandoned place and was wrapped in a layer of white gauze to carry out inspection work. "In the abandoned land, this kind of..." Zhao Nan, however, put her finger against her lips, "this is not an abandoned place, but by my side... Still have to be hurt by my side..." He gently put his palm on the wound on the other party''s shoulder. "If it''s just a skin wound, it''s the biggest irony for me." "Big brother, i..." Augustus suddenly lowered his head and said, "I... didn''t think so much at that time. What sense of God or not, just..." "I just feel that the opportunity is rare and the opponent is hard to find. I can''t bear the war in my heart, can I?" "You know!" Augustus raised his head in amazement, "but why do you tell them about me..." Zhao Nan took a breath, sat down and said, "is it to let me blame you, put the whole staff in danger, and finally make you have a heart of disagreement?" Shaking her head, Zhao Nan reached out and patted Augustus on the head. "Little girl, can you sympathize with me a little? You maintain so much." "You didn''t bring it yourself... Who made you so beautiful..." Sometimes there is a weak side. Augustus, with his head down and muttering, asked Zhao nan to look up at the night sky and said to himself, "in fact, I''ve tried my best to avoid... Sometimes I can''t even get out of the door. But why is it like this?" "Why? Shouldn''t you know?" Augustus said in amazement. "Yes... I should know." Zhao Nan murmured, suddenly turned his head and said, "little girl, I haven''t told you about Zhao Nan, have I?" Augustus shook his head. "But I probably knew about it... At that time." It refers to what happened in the world of snake Scepter created by Ye ruofeng. Zhao Nan looked at the ruins ahead and said to herself, "at that time, I should have fallen asleep in class. Suddenly, a voice sounded. Later, I knew that not only me, but also our world, everyone should have heard the voice, ''the game has begun''..." From the quiet night to the beginning of dawn. Zhao Nan said a lot about herself, from the beginning of the great disaster to the historical cycle of the abandoned land... It can be said that at the moment, the black princess is no longer the one who knows the most about Zhao Nan. "So... Have you really experienced so many things..." Augustus said with a bitter smile: "compared with me, I''m just..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "it''s just what? I''m afraid there''s nothing comparable to you here in terms of time spent together... Even because of those time spent together, it didn''t drive me crazy." Zhao Nan looked down at his hands and said: "Slowly, I began to realize the long loneliness and the pain of waiting. The ancient gods turned pale at the smell of the Lord of truth, but who knows behind this frightening... How can we spend the 27000 years? After its return, it scattered all the cumbersome and lonely things, isn''t it Let me be myself again and bear the pain again. However, even so, there are still some memories that haven''t broken up, and even I can recall them for the first time. Among the most important memories... " Looking at Augustus in front of me, he whispered: "Most of them are about you. You know what? It''s not because you''re tired that you left... It''s because you can''t meet again until you leave. You have no less for truth... For my salvation than anyone here. You said in Xiaofeng''s world that the two are interdependent... So for me, no matter what the world is No matter what the time, this relationship will never appear under dependence. That''s the answer I can give you. " "I just want to be with you forever." This is also the answer. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Today''s weather is good!!" "Youni, your pants are coming out. Don''t fly so high!" The next day after enough sleep, the flying boat has quietly appeared on the ruins of the magic capital, which means that after a short rest, people have embarked on the road of returning to listen to the wind city again. Eager to enter the road of Xingling Tongtian immediately, olujia naturally wished that the flying boat could speed up a little, and Zhao Nan also responded to the other party''s requirements. There was no pause along the way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind city. Nothing special has changed. But this time it''s not a single person, but a group of people who can''t hide. The news that the city Lord''s family finally returned after another "disappearance" soon spread all over the streets. The more excited people are not the chosen ones who still stay in the Windy City, but the aborigines who live and work here... The main castle is much more lively than usual. The housekeeper is busy picking up the wind and washing the dust for those who have returned from a long journey. Augustus and oluka once lived in this place for a while - before setting out for the deep sea. But it''s still time for the chosen prophet to rise. "Everyone, please take your seat!" In front of the huge dining table, a group of servants are constantly shuttling around, holding the exquisite food produced by the kitchen... The city Lord actually eats very little. But the sky dragon eats a lot. This kind of pomp is not uncommon... Of course, now with a larger giant mountain... The kitchen of the castle master is struggling. "Master, this is your favorite barbecue... Miss Anya, this is the fruit pie you ordered. It''s just baked in the ''Grammy card'' store in Fengcheng. It''s still hot to touch... Oh! Dear little princess youni, this is your favorite miscellaneous vegetable soup." The elegant housekeeper is serving the favorite food to the public. Feinina smiled and said, "blade Feng is really hard for you. I wrote down all our tastes and prepared them specially¡° The housekeeper was frightened. "It''s my duty, madam. I''m flattered¡° With these words, a plate of food was presented to the Dragon Emperor girl years ago... Oluka was not picky about the food, nor did she have the habit of not eating certain ingredients. However, she still showed a happy smile when she looked at the exquisite food after it was opened. "Miss Augustus, you must try this dish. I asked the kitchen to prepare it for you. It must suit your taste." "Then thank you." Augustus smiled, looked at the opened plate and said, "this is..." "Marcaccis bean stew." Augustus hesitated and took a little bite. "It tastes good... Good." Looking at Augustus''s aftertaste expression in surprise, little youni licked her finger and said, "big sister, is this really delicious?" "Augustus, it''s rare for you to show such an expression for a dish." Olga was also curious... What magic was in the dish? Augustus shook his head, suddenly looked at the housekeeper and asked, "how do you know this dish?" The housekeeper smiled and said: "Miss Augustus''s accent comes from a kingdom once located in the middle of the world? I visited when I was young. This dish is very common in the local area, but almost every family can make it. Last time I wanted to prepare this dish for you, but there was a lack of materials. So, master, after you left last time, I ordered my servant to buy some back, For a rainy day. Now it''s finally in use. " "It''s really rare." Augustus nodded with a smile, suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and said, "you really have a good housekeeper, and even noticed such a subtle thing." "Blade peak, he really helped me a lot." Zhao Nan didn''t deny: "if he didn''t handle the sundries in this city, I''m afraid I don''t even have time to go out of my study." Augustus nodded, "Mr. blade edge, have you really traveled here¡° The housekeeper smiled and said, "of course, I have lived for some time." Augustus said, "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I''m not familiar with my hometown. If you can, can you please tell Mr. Renfeng about the current situation of that place?" In theory, Augustus lived a lot longer than blade Feng. However, she was adopted by the Lord of truth since childhood and lived in seclusion away from her hometown. Later, she joined the temple alliance and never had a good chance to find her hometown. It''s probably this dish that triggered thinking about home and so on. At this time, the housekeeper looked at Zhao Nan. The etiquette was perfect, so Zhao Nan couldn''t be picky, so he had to answer with a smile. "The words of that country..." the housekeeper began to tell his stories. These relaxed themes unexpectedly made the meal a lot easier. I don''t know if it''s bad, but they ate for several hours until late at night, and everyone left their seats to rest. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, Zhao Nan didn''t sleep, but stayed in her study... The affairs of the chosen people in the city can be observed through the city master system. On the other hand, the affairs of the aborigines can''t, only the most primitive document method can be used. "Master, your tea." As soon as he saw that the housekeeper came in, Zhao Nan smiled and said, "are you finished?" "The servant has packed up." the housekeeper answered softly, "master, the affairs in the city can be handled tomorrow. You come back from a long trip and rest early." Zhao Nan nodded, closed the document on his hand, closed his eyes and leaned back: "in fact, there''s nothing to look at. You handled it well. Maybe I can''t handle it myself." "Practice makes perfect," said the housekeeper modestly. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "yes, housekeeper. Do you remember who the last city Lord was?" The housekeeper was stunned and said, "master, why did you suddenly ask this one? I just followed you." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "housekeeper, do you remember how we met?" The housekeeper also said with emotion: "at that time, if it weren''t for the host''s reception, maybe as an orphan, I would have only starved to death in the street. Now I think of the host''s kindness to me, and blade Feng paid less than one ten thousandth of it." "Don''t mention the past." Zhao Nan waved her hand and said, "if it weren''t for you, the city would have been in chaos... So, housekeeper, when did you travel so far, even I don''t know? Before adopting you, a child doesn''t seem to be able to go that far, right?" The housekeeper suddenly smiled, "master, are you really not going to rest?" Chapter 1161 Zhao Nan suddenly knocked her finger on the desk. At this moment, a four person high magic array appeared around the housekeeper... From the magic array, there was the wind king shackle, which was used to bind each other''s skills. The deep-sea journey is not just that only the people around us have reached the level of professional five-star level. Although she has embarked on a completely different path in terms of will, Zhao Nan still follows the promotion of star rank in terms of professional ability. These chains are enough to trap any five-star enemy in the world. Of course, the time depends on the quality of the opponent''s will power. As a divine choice, Zhao Nan can easily see the housekeeper''s information... Although blade Feng has been improved, he can''t even see the divine species. It seems that he is bullying people by using will power. No matter what, and no matter when to start switching, it is indeed a loyal duty as a housekeeper these days. The blue chain slowly wound around the housekeeper''s body like a spirit snake. The fox man housekeeper looked down at the chain slowly tightening his chest... There was no struggle in the whole process. The chain is tightened in an instant, trapping people so much that they can''t move. The housekeeper whispered at the moment, "master, violence against your servants is very damaging to your image as the Lord of the windy city." Zhao Nan said calmly, "where is the real blade? When did you fake him?" "Fake?" the housekeeper shook his head lightly. "I think you seem to have misunderstood... Me, but I''ve been here since the beginning and didn''t pretend to be who and who. I still remember the scene of the first meeting clearly... Lord." "Don''t you want to confess?" Zhao Nan breathed, "well..." A gray ball of light floated out of his palm. In the next instant, the light mass changed into a missile towards the housekeeper''s forehead - magic word. With theout any hindrance, ball of the light penetrated into each other''s forehead. Zhao Nan asked, "now, tell me... Oh? Is it invalid?" The skill has been hit, but at the moment, the housekeeper''s eyes are still clear and obviously not affected by the skill effect. In this case, either the spirit is so tenacious that it ignores the effect of the magic word, or it''s a secret treasure that can resist the magic word. What the hell is that? Zhao Nan''s curiosity was suddenly raised. However, the housekeeper suddenly said, "well... This is probably a magic like confusion? It can directly control people''s consciousness. No wonder the city Lord has been able to do everything all the time. It seems that he is really superior." Zhao Nan didn''t speak. One by one, she kept flying at the housekeeper. The consumption of the release of this skill can''t even catch up with his own recovery speed for his magic amount. Zhao Nan looked at the housekeeper hit by a large number of magic words without blinking, and there was not much expression on her face. It''s like an experiment. "The chosen one is really good. If you are an ordinary magician professional, you probably won''t do such wasteful behavior. But even if you don''t worry about consumption, you''d better stop." the housekeeper smiled and said, "this thing is useless to me." After saying this, the wind king''s yoke around the housekeeper suddenly burst. It was like breaking away from something fragile. The housekeeper rubbed his arm at this time, "sure enough, I really don''t like this rude treatment." Zhao Nan was silent. The housekeeper patted his clothes at this time, slowly flattened the black dress with some folds due to binding, and said, "if I hadn''t been found, I didn''t intend to do anything. The city master castle is actually very good. If I could, I would even live here all the time." "Oh?" Zhao Nan said strangely, "your consciousness is that I broke you down?" The housekeeper shook his head and said, "the fake will be broken down one day. I don''t intend to blame anyone. But since it has been broken down, it has no value left..." The housekeeper suddenly leaned slightly towards Zhao Nan, as polite as he had left countless times, "then I''ll leave. Thanks for your care, city Lord." Then he turned around. "It seems that you haven''t told me why you should play the role of housekeeper and appear next to me?" Zhao Nan shouted at this time: "moreover, it doesn''t seem to be clear whether it is the original intention or instruction?" The housekeeper didn''t reply: "don''t know something you shouldn''t know for the time being. Don''t you worry about it. Respected City Lord, isn''t this your usual principle? And, city Lord, do you think you can keep me?" A majestic sense of oppression flashed from the housekeeper. At this moment, the text with the name of blade on the head is like a broken eggshell. To Zhao Nan''s surprise, it turned out that since a long time ago, the most powerful thing in the whole listening to the wind city was not herself, osfen and valgini... But the polite housekeeper in front of her. Zhao Nan was almost surprised and sighed at the same time, "it''s really amazing. It turns out that there has always been a god around me." The housekeeper said, "sure enough, the chosen one is incredible. If you show a little flaw, you can see everything... Well, that''s it." There is no intention to make a move. It seems that he just wants to leave because he is exposed. Zhao Nan stood up, "wait a minute." The housekeeper seemed impatient. He just stopped walking out of the door and turned around: "city Lord, I will not spare it, but it will reduce my evaluation of you... Do you have any questions?" "I didn''t say you could go." the stars in Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly twinkled: "so... Come back to me." Very simple picture. The steps retracted uncontrollably and walked back to the study step by step... The housekeeper''s face was shocked. The end of the six-star stage, blade edge aldorf. There has always been such a sub God. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... this is no joke." the housekeeper reluctantly laughed, but the sense of physical weakness was always faithfully reflected in his heart. It is clear that this is not an illusion, but what is controlling his body... The most powerful power of Feng Shen sub is like falling into a quagmire, "right, city Lord... Sir?" "Did you open your mouth, or did I let you open your mouth?" Zhao Nan did it again: "after all, I didn''t feel malicious from you, so I finally let you make a choice." The housekeeper smiled bitterly and said something very shocking: "although you know that the son of killing God will become very powerful, are you a little too far, city Lord?" Not many people in the world know the son of God killing... Probably only those who know the existence of God killing weapons. In front of him, as the housekeeper, Renfeng knew this, and his real identity was even more a deity... It seemed that he had forgotten something... In an instant, the scene of dinner flashed in front of Zhao Nan. Feng Shen has a keen sense of divinity. Zhao Nan himself has something similar... It can be regarded as a kind of inspiration. When inspiration is strong, you can even see the truth of some things. Born with knowledge, it may eventually evolve into a similar situation. "Are you... The hermit?" However, even if the inspiration was extremely strong at the moment, Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment before he could speak. At the same time, I am looking forward to yes... And the answer of denial. Blade Feng didn''t make any sound response to this problem... But the expression can well explain all this. Zhao Nan thought of many things at this moment... Blade Feng is the words of the hidden people, which appeared from the moment he became the leader of listening to the wind city Why should truth let a hidden God appear here... Surveillance? No, Zhao Nan rejected this idea almost at the moment of doubt. In fact, there is only one conclusion... Which is also a very easy answer. At first... It was because Renfeng really faced up to the existence of the system for the first time and met the sub manager from the system... It was also from that time that the road changed. But there seems to be something wrong... History needs to be restored before it can move forward again... But before it is restored? Paradox, there it is! Zhao Nan frowned. He understood that whether it was extreme evil or joy, he had made countless efforts to restore this history. However, in the original history before restoration, who sometimes created history... Did it go to the two separate bodies at the beginning of the era because of the time crack in the abandoned land? It has been circulating like this all the time... But the essence, the original history... Who is it? To this end, Zhao Nan''s forehead could not help but burst out fine beads of sweat, and the stars in her eyes twinkled more and more... The housekeeper watched this scene happen. He doesn''t think that the other party has controlled his body because he spent a lot of money, but... He has fallen into a problem. Or you''re drilling a bull''s horn, or you''re trapped in a dead corner of thinking... Because you''re sure you''re a hidden God? What on earth are you thinking about, which makes you fall into such a difficult thinking situation? Time passed by little by little. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The time of the world may be just a few minutes, ten minutes. However, in the world of thinking, some kind of calculus has been done more than ten million times... Each time, it is just walking into a dead end. Zhao Nan is not a scientist. The construction of time dimension and space diversity is completely cognitive. He considered the matter closely from the logical aspect. But in any case, the logic is contrary in the end - if there is the original history, is it equal to being born in one of countless cycles of history? If the world is diverse, does it mean that there are countless people doing the same thing in countless worlds... This deduction seems to have exceeded the limit of the brain. Zhao Nan''s face suddenly turned pale. It seems to be a good opportunity... The housekeeper thinks so. While Zhao Nan seemed to be in a state of absence, the housekeeper began to frantically improve his divine will for a moment. If you have any strange will to block your words... Fight back or even break them with a stronger will. The collision between will and will is the simplest and rough way to fight at this level. Yes... You can break through! The housekeeper was pleasantly surprised. The feeling of completely uncontrolled hands and feet suddenly disappeared. When the control of the body returns, it is like rebirth. The next step, which must not be missed, is to stay away from this place. The figure shoots out... The nearest distance seems to be the window. But at this time "I didn''t tell you to leave." The housekeeper trembled... Did you miss the best time? No, this time can be said to have been mastered by a millimetre, and there is absolutely no mistake. Then there is only one possibility... Another possibility of breaking each other''s blockade. Wake up the other party from the dilemma of thinking and get out of that danger for the time being. "It seems that my luck is really just ordinary." the housekeeper couldn''t help but smile and let his body go back again. Burning God''s will? Things haven''t come to that point yet. Burning your will before sealing the gods can be supplemented with a little self-cultivation. After all, there are still some things that can supplement the small world. But up to the realm of God''s will, there are few things to restore. "On the contrary, my luck is very good." Zhao Nan slowly breathed out, shocked that she was in that kind of thinking dilemma, but also had a strange idea... Could it be that the other party used this kind of feeling to help herself? "Lord, it''s not a gentleman''s style to ridicule your opponent." the housekeeper said awkwardly. Zhao Nan said, "come on, what is the reason why truth makes you lurk here? Are you spying on me?" The housekeeper suddenly asked, "Lord, can I ask you a question first?" "Ask." Zhao Nan responded very quickly. The housekeeper frowned and said, "have you been given the right to use his God''s will by the temple Lord? What imprisons me seems to have many similarities with the temple Lord''s God''s will." Right of use? Zhao Nan was stunned. Then she was stunned and suddenly had an idea. He can''t admit that he is the Lord of truth in front of the world... If those ancient gods know that today''s Lord of truth is not even a God, it is estimated that all old accounts should be settled properly. But if there is something like the right to use After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said calmly, "why do you know such a thing?" Chapter 1162 In the face of Zhao Nan''s question, the housekeeper''s answer is also very reasonable and justified. "The female emperor seemed to have this ability. Of course, the female emperor''s own talent is also a reason." The female emperor can also use the absolute spirit circle... The right to use it? At first, she was surprised, but after thinking, Zhao Nan felt that she could not accept it. Not to mention the absolute spiritual circle, even if it is the will of domination as the main body, Zhao Nan has met people who have understood the same theme. The old king who used to be Noel. It''s just that when the will meets under the same theme, once it is knocked down, it is much more intense than the collision of the will to the different theme. Therefore, before the old king''s will had not completely become the climate, it had been ruthlessly strangled in the cradle by Zhao Nan. On the other hand, if you want to climb to the high star level, you''d better have your own independent will. Relying on the will of others, you will only stop at one limit... Do not exceed the limit of others. However, if the other party is the highest star level and the star level has come to an end, there seems to be no limit and nothing to say. The female emperor will accept the absolute spiritual circle of God''s will, which can also be said to be the right choice... At least from the back, the fact that she can reign in the world is enough to prove something. But can absolute spiritual circles really be used by others? Zhao Nan is confused about this. For him, separation can be used, because separation is actually the attachment of his own consciousness. Of course, it can also attach a certain amount of will to an item as a consumable item. However, if you want to continuously supply and use, unless you are within the coverage of will, you will continuously supply it to each other. The final idea seems to be closer to the issue of granting the right to use... But in this case, the female emperor was able to use the absolute spiritual circle, either the Lord of truth was within the effective range for a long time, or The will of truth has covered the whole land of the paradise and can be supplied anytime, anywhere. Cover the whole earth? Zhao Nan suddenly felt powerless... The limit that today''s overlapping small world can cover is probably equal to the range of two listening wind cities. Specifically, within the range of 30 kilometers as the diameter, and the more the edge, many effects will be weakened. But since truth can do it, there seems to be no reason why it can''t do it... Overlapping small worlds cover the whole earth and absolutely rule all things on the earth? Zhao Nan suddenly took a deep breath and pressed the evil idea in her heart - to absolutely dominate all things. This is an idea that has gradually bred in her heart since the birth of the rule of all things in the overlapping small world... It is the will to dominate as the theme and the final form of expression. Therefore, this evil idea can not be called evil idea in essence... It is the self selection of the theme of will itself. Since Zhao Nan chose to dominate the whole theme at the beginning, it also means that there is no other choice whether to go to the final form of expression or die halfway. ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to leave. Just think I haven''t found your existence." Suddenly such words hit the housekeeper''s ears. As an ancient deity that existed before the great war, I have seen, heard and experienced too many things. Therefore, this situation is not unexpected, and I even understand the real meaning of it. "But Lord, you should understand that even so, I won''t tell you about the temple Lord." Zhao Nan said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time for me to see the loyalty of your hidden people. It''s just that there is a lack of a housekeeper here. If the blade edge suddenly disappears, the people of the castle master will be very troubled." "Could it be that the city Lord had met another hidden God before I left?" Zhao Nan did not hide: "I met spovich." The housekeeper ate a little, but did not ask about the process, or even continue to discuss this topic. Because of the mysterious feeling of the owner''s divine sense, after a simple dialogue, if it can be determined, it is necessary to implement it directly. "In that case... Lord, if you have no other orders, please allow me to take care of tomorrow''s work." The housekeeper finally took this as his reply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next few days can be regarded as the rest stage before officially entering the path of star spirit to heaven. Because she had promised the exact entry time, the Dragon Emperor girl had to wait for this time with "understanding". There is no reason why people should continue to leave immediately after they go home. During this time, Zhao Nan also plans to go to Pompeii city to see how far the mass production plan of emotional circuit has gone - the mysterious disappearance of Locke, Sisi and the tower of sages has directly lost Zhao Nan''s contact with Pompeii city. Because I didn''t expect Locke to go missing, it was a mistake not to arrange another God chosen person around Iverson at the beginning. Of course, this is a separate action - there are not only Augustus and oluka in the castle, but also the deeply hidden God sub position of blade edge, which greatly increases the safety factor... And if there is any situation, Zhao Nan can also come back directly by conveyor. The last reason is... It''s always easier for him to act alone. The journey to Pompeii city is not far... By building the transmission point at Tianyang pass, nearly half the journey can be shortened. The speed of Ulysses is even comparable to the fierce beast in ye ruofeng''s hand. One person, one dragon, light pack, naturally driven at full speed without reservation - it took only one day to reach the vicinity of Pompeii. Speaking of, Zhao Nan has officially set foot in this place for the second time since she accepted to become an associate professional scholar here. At that time, it was still weak and small. When a group of closed people led by ximenyu wandered here, it gradually became clear because of the familiar and special urban housing structure in front of us. "Big brother, these things look so weak now..." surrounded by Ulysses who turned into a teenager. "There is nothing comparable." Zhao Nan, who was talking, suddenly stopped at this time, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes: "hmm? Isn''t Iverson here?" "Brother, I can''t seem to smell people here," said Ulysses suddenly. Zhao Nan frowned, and her will covered the whole Pompeii city in an instant... No one will always open the full range of will sometimes without it - of course, the time needed is enough to complete a complete coverage in an instant. "Sure enough... No one is here." Zhao Nan said a little strangely: "just some magic people are responsible for taking care of the whole city here." "Give me a magic tool, the nearest one." Zhao Nan whispered. In a house not far away, a simple magic servant who was cleaning the dust for his master flew out of the window directly. It didn''t seem panic. When it fell in front of Zhao Nan, there were probably only calculation results such as doubts. This kind of servant type magic tool man has simple intelligence, will not attack people actively, and will simply answer some questions. The function is to provide convenience for visitors when the host is not at home. It seems to be searching for the information of the person in front of it in its own memory circuit, "Sir, do I know you?" "No, you don''t know me. I just want to ask you a few simple questions." "Yes, sir. I''d be happy to answer for you." "Why are all the people here gone?" Zhao Nan opened the door to the mountain road. "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t answer you about this. I don''t think the servants of Pompeii, including me, can answer your question," said the magic servant Zhao Nan said patiently, "what happened here?" Servant humanity: "half a month ago, all the scholars disappeared overnight. We can only follow the existing program circuit, continue to work and wait for the return of all scholars." "All disappeared overnight?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ The magic servant has begun to find his way back to his original home. Zhao Nan stopped in place and remained silent. Sky dragon can only look up at his big brother and look at the surrounding environment. There is no way to provide any help on ideas. Suddenly. "There is no workshop for mass production circuit here... What''s the matter?" Zhao Nan looked up at the sky. Since Locke said that he had conveyed his orders, it was to convey... But there was no setting here to close the workshop. Was Iverson acting in vain? He didn''t dare... If he dared to do so, he would know what the consequences would be. Zhao Nan suddenly breathed out, and the whole son rose up over Pompeii city. Of course, the sky dragon naturally followed... Saw a scene that shocked it. The whole city of Pompeii was suddenly filled with some strange shadows. These shadows gradually became clear, and finally became translucent figures. At this time, eurisis only heard two words from his big brother. "Backtracking." When there was no overlapping small world at the beginning, Ping tried his best to trace back the life spent by the ninth imperial daughter in the imperial palace... If it was only before and after the scholars suddenly disappeared half a month ago, it would not be too difficult. Even in terms of quantity, it is not a single one to compare. When the figures that were traced back walked around the city, and then suddenly quietly gathered in a place, what Zhao Nan and eurisis could see together was that these scholars were flying towards the sky one after another. In a column of light... The heaviest enters somewhere. "This is..." Because of Zhao Nan''s distraction, the virtual shadow was completely broken and disappeared like a punctured bubble in almost an instant. But I''ve seen it. "Amazing..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Huangsha Wanli is a world completely isolated from water. If we simply put it in the category of war, this may be one of the few Xanadu. However, there are not even people living here. Because the weather is too bad! The horror salon rolled up directly into the sky is enough to refuse all people and animals who hope to live a stable life here. But there are still guests who shouldn''t belong here... A behemoth. Perhaps it is not really huge compared with the objects in the huge salon volume, but it is as huge as a hill for the extremely rare creatures here. More importantly, it is now on the sky, slowly leaning against the sand tornado. "Why did you come to this place?" Iverson was still puzzled. Half a month ago, the girl in front of her who controlled the world-famous terrorist warship suddenly said she wanted to leave. However, because the mass production plan of the emotional circuit could not be stopped, all scholars in Pompeii city were simply connected to the interior of the warship to continue the production of the circuit. "There''s nothing, and it''s still such bad conditions," Iverson said again. This time there was finally a response. On the lovely face that absolutely could not be connected with terror, a smile emerged: "just meet an old friend." Although I know that this girl must have something to do with the real boss of Pompeii city... Probably because of this relationship, I gave up many unrealistic resistance. Even during this not very short time, I gradually found out some of the girl''s temper without the fear at the beginning. But Iverson obviously felt uneasy at this time... The smile and eyes were obviously not kind. Suddenly, Alice said, "Iverson, the cultivation of emotional circuit has been going on for some time, and it''s almost finished. But it''s always spawned in the virtual scene. So, it''s better to check whether it''s stable or unstable." Iverson had to be stunned and subconsciously said, "check? Now? How do you want to check?" Alice said, "it''s not easy? Of course, let the test object out and fight well! There are a lot of virtual scenes that can''t compare with a real battle! Don''t you understand how many complex emotions will arise in the battle?" "That''s right..." Iverson had to agree: "but in this place... Who to fight with? Is it difficult to kill the experimental products? They have known each other for a long time and have a friendship. If they kill each other... I''m afraid too strong emotions will burn the immature circuit!" "Who said they would kill each other?" Alice sneered and suddenly waved to the screen. "That''s the enemy!" At the same time, the sub gun that shocked the world opened in an instant, and hundreds of rays immediately shot into the salon volume in front of us, forcibly breaking through the prestige of the Dragon volume and completely breaking up the whole huge salon volume. It reveals the object that can really be called a behemoth. "Long time no see, gonyates, you''ve been looking for me for a long time..." Chapter 1163 What was collected on the amazing warships was not only the garrison troops from the temple alliance in the eighth era, but also all kinds of life bodies from the second era to the seventh era. At the beginning, as the first group to reach the abandoned land, the Sony owners in the first era far exceeded the development rights of the later refugees to the abandoned land. However, some accidents occurred within the Sony family who fled to the abandoned place. Perhaps it is because of the destruction of civilization that the remaining Sony people feel helpless and helpless, so they are willing to escape into the virtual world created with the last main center gonyates as the core. The consciousness of gonyadis was born at that time, and gradually evolved until it even became the real master of the rest of the Sony family. Gonyadis hopes to continuously promote his evolution through species diversity, because there will be room for the survivors of later eras to recuperate. The last Sony family has four warships. In addition to the gunyatis warship of the same name as a fortress, the world-class warship is the best in mobility. Therefore, the world-renowned warships were also dispatched to collect designated species. When Zhao Nan and Alice finally won the amazing warship from Sony Group, these collected species already existed. But these species are not easy to control, so they have been placed as specimens. Now these specimens have become culture containers for emotional circuits. The scenery is yellow sand. The bottom cabin of the world-shaking warship suddenly opens, and species of different shapes are put into the sand below. They have huge beasts, monsters with golden luster all over them, and ordinary people riding fierce beasts Numerous, although in different forms, it is a huge team with more than a thousand people in number. At the moment, these dropped species, one by one, keep their heads down and don''t move. Iverson is now in the bunker. His hands release magic energy in the air and draw a huge magic guiding circuit to activate the emotional circuits in these containers at once. Because of mass production, all emotional circuits are written in the military mode, but also to ensure some unnecessary diversity. The virtual scenes accepted by these containers are basically more military life. They... Seem to have become strong soldiers to defend the world. Even the immature emotional circuit is enough to drive these containers to release as much as 90% of their own strength. Alice projection in the control room is silently watching this scene, "it can become an army... And it is much better than Sony''s simple control chip because it knows how to think. If loyalty can be further ensured, this army can really form combat power. At that time..." The emotional circuit containers have now received orders from the manufacturer. The growing artificial soul regards itself as a soldier. So for soldiers, the first thing is to obey the orders of their superiors - break into the behemoth in front of them and seize its control. Because of the constant release of the causes of the salon volume, most of gonyadis has been buried in the sand. But even so, the exposed gonyates is like a mountain. "Amazing discovery." "High energy source found." "Warning... Warning..." "Request communication... Request communication... Request failed..." "The autonomous defense system is activated..." At this moment, the internal central control center of gonyates, which has found external threats... Only the auxiliary Intelligence Center, automatically entered the defense mode after the request for communication with the amazing warship failed. When attacked, it will defend. If possible, the aircraft will increase fire to eliminate the source of attack. As an auxiliary intelligence, the action criterion for judgment is very simple and rough. Armed spaceships and war machines line up from the exposed gates - the interior of gonyates is not only used to be inhabited by the Sony people, but also a manufacturing base together with the Sony family, so it is called a fortress. Among them, the production speed of weapons is even faster. The terrible metal army soon came overwhelming, which was completely an untouchable number for these thousands of troops. "Do you think you can roll it directly from the quantity? Did you break the space channel and damage your thinking program when you came here?" Alice sneered: "This is not an abandoned place. These containers don''t even have to worry about the collapse of the space of the abandoned place because they completely release their power... Here, they can destroy wantonly! Hmm? Are you still requesting communication?" Alice frowned. She didn''t intend to accept any communication from gonyates at all. The central intelligent computing speed is much faster than herself. Even a short communication connection may be quietly implanted with some bad programs by the other party. "At this time, do you still want to negotiate with me?" Alice snorted coldly, banning any communication with gonyates. Even if we talk, we will only wait until we break through the huge fortress in front of us, enter the other party''s central control room, and completely cut off all the external connections of the central. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is a terrorist war that Iverson has never seen. These containers are emotional circuits connected through his hands, and there has long been a clear concept in the heart of the powerful body of these creatures. However, when this powerful body is matched with a special way of using power, the power that can burst out "My God... Did I see the end of the world?" Even as the enemy, those powerful metal objects have never been imagined. The word science is now madly impacting his belief in magic guiding technology. Fortunately, it''s just a deserted desert. Even if the earth is pierced through a big hole, it''s just damage to the environment. No matter how big the movement here is, no one seems to know when it is out of the desert. "134, 177, 786, 871... 214 container emotional circuit has abnormal fluctuation, which can be adjusted according to the range!" "No. 111, No. 234... The emotional circuit is overloaded, request to recycle the container!!" "No. 341. No. 632. No. 762... The container is seriously damaged, and the emotional circuit fluctuates abnormally, which can''t be controlled!!" At the same time, in the control of the amazing warship, the data avatar of the thousand digit container is distributed on the huge screen, and only Alice, a super brain deep inside the warship, can fully grasp the copied data in an instant. "Sure enough, it''s a ripening product. There are a lot of individuals with problems..." Alice said to herself, "but at least half of the good rate is still good... Hurry up and fully mature. For more than 1000 containers, at least the qualified rate needs to reach 20%. Otherwise, mass production will be meaningless." After that, Alice quickly gave instructions to the scholars who were observing the containers: "the damaged containers should be recycled immediately, and the uncontrollable ones should not be controlled. They should be forced to act as a striker and attack with suicide!" "What? It''s so easy... It''s not easy to cultivate these containers! And the flesh of these creatures can be repaired!" Iverson instinctively heard a voice of opposition. For a researcher, whether as a scientific research or magic guide technology research, there is no way to give up important experimental materials. "There is no need to waste resources because of this failed work! What I need is a large number of mature and excellent emotional circuits, not these incomplete products." Alice said calmly: "Iverson, are you resisting my orders?" "I... OK." Iverson, who hesitated for a moment, had to sigh. The lives of all scholars were in each other''s hands. There was no way to disobey each other''s instructions. Don''t think Alice let herself have full authority to copy the implantation of the circuit. It seems that she is very confident... Every scholar, including her own neck, is forcibly wearing a collar. The collar can accept the order from Alice, but the explosion... Power, I don''t want to think more. "Listen, everyone... Follow the orders." finally, the only living college student had to compromise. The attack from the container suddenly became very crazy. A group of forced containers, holding their heads and distorted faces, seemed very painful, but their bodies rushed desperately towards the front. The so-called suicide attack is... Crashing into the enemy and exploding. This is a jealous and cruel attack... But I have to admit that it is at least very effective. The self explosion of these individual containers is so powerful that even the shell armor of gonyates can''t resist it. Because of the excessive damage of its own power furnace, as the most powerful and commonly used energy barrier, it can not be released at all. The power of the explosion even began to shake the interior of gonyates... However, the auxiliary intelligence of several machines are still working in an orderly manner. But the advantage of the program is that there are no negative emotions such as panic, fear and so on. They will only constantly make various processing methods based on real-time data. In order to increase the production of weapons inside the warship, the auxiliary intelligence has turned off most of the unnecessary energy supply in the warship, and the whole central control room is completely dimmed. However, at this time, a faint halo gradually lit up on the floor of the control room, and a unique magic array appeared on the floor began to rise slowly, and then the figure appeared. "Turn on the light." the first thing the man said when he came out was to turn on the light. As if responding to this request, the control room suddenly became bright - not the will of domination, simply because he had the highest control authority of the warship. "Did you really come here... Alice?" Looking at the external battle scene that appeared in front of her, Zhao Nan couldn''t help frowning. Although it was not clear why the world would go to war with gonyates, it did not prevent him from observing the dynamics on the battlefield at this time. "Gonyates, give me the area ¦Ä (23, 87), (25, 92), (91, 68) zoom in. " "Yes." Among the many projection screens, three of them were quickly read out and magnified dozens of times. While zooming in, it also deepens its clarity, so that people can clearly see the content on the image. The content displayed in these three images is. First, Iverson appeared, depicting the appearance of the suspended magic guide circuit. Second: a guy who is suspected to be a grey Terran in battle has a small aura in the back of his head. When these auras are placed again, it can be composed of subtle and exquisite magic guide circuits... It seems to be some kind of magic guide circuit that controls the direction. Third: in addition to Iverson, many scholars are doing the same thing... It seems that another scholar is digging something from the back of a unconscious guy "This is... Emotional circuit?" Zhao Nan stared at the content on the third image without blinking. Because Cheng Jing didn''t know to open Locke once and observed the composition of the emotional circuit, it''s not difficult to see this kind of thing in the high-definition imaging magnified by gonyatis at this time. "So..." Zhao Nan suddenly came over. Pompeii city did not follow his instructions for mass production, but always carried out this. And it is clear that these abandoned families who are fighting against gonyates are used as containers of emotional circuits. As for these containers, he continued to seal them as specimens... In fact, Zhao Nan didn''t have the idea of these specimens at that time. The transformation technology possessed by the Sony family can transform these specimens into a group of very powerful soldiers. The problem is... According to the situation of the abandoned land at that time, this transformation did not work at all... The abandoned land at that time was engulfed in the devouring of the God swallowing world tree, and there was no spare force to carry out this operation. Later, the crisis was lifted, and they returned to the paradise and separated from the amazing warship. After silently watching the battle on the desert land outside for a while, Zhao Nan suddenly closed her eyes... Since the world-shaking warship is not far away, Zhao Nan, who has half the control authority, can naturally be contacted. This connection doesn''t even need to open any external contact... It just comes from Alice''s power. "Alice, what do you want to do here?" Zhao Nan whispered in the central control room of gonyadis. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the central control room of the amazing warship, his projection also passed through the internal projection equipment and occupied part of Alice''s projection share, which obviously came out. The same speaker, almost without any delay, appeared in this place. "Alice, what do you want to do here?" Suddenly I heard the familiar voice, hidden deep in the interior of the warship and in the container containing Alice''s brain. There were slight fluctuations in the moment that protected the brain... There was also a slight beat on the surface of the brain. No body, but it has shown some emotions. Even the projected figure subconsciously grasped the position in front of her chest... Alice''s eyes widened a little. She didn''t look back. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "is it... You?" "I have general control over here, don''t you know?" Zhao Nan''s projection began to come towards Alice: "although I don''t know why you fought with gonyates. But please stop this battle. Now gonyates is under my control. So there''s no need to continue this meaningless battle." The news of gonyadis''s reversal suddenly distracted Alice... She suddenly changed her skills and shouted, "don''t come here!!" "Alice?" Zhao Nan frowned... The other party''s mood seemed a little excited? "I won''t stop the fight," said Alice suddenly. She turned around with indifference on her face and waved her hand. The data of each container was displayed on the screen. I only heard her sneer: "see? These emotional circuits are growing rapidly! If this battle is stopped, then the previous work will not be in vain?" "I just want to ask you about the emotional circuit." Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed and said, "why do you hide from me and develop the emotional circuit without permission? Iverson is my man. You can''t not know that the master behind Pompeii city is me." Alice suddenly laughed wildly: "Why? Do you want to ask such a simple question? Of course, it''s because you want to take this technology as your own! The emotional circuit of magic guidance technology in this era, combined with the containers of these abandoned places, will be able to produce the most powerful soldiers! After having these soldiers, I won''t be manipulated by anyone... And there will be no more destruction of my body, just Only the brain is left... What do you think I''m for? " "Sense of security..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there''s no need for this. We can continue to cooperate. As for the body, I remember leaving you a piece of information refined by the human body. As long as time, you can recover your body and get rid of this situation." Zhao Nan glanced at the data on the screen and said calmly: "indeed, in the current process, it is a waste to end this battle, so go on." "I say..." Alice lowered her head. Zhao Nan frowned. Alice said, "haven''t you figured out the situation yet... Who said he would cooperate with you. Won''t I do it when the human body is refined? Why should I share with you when these soldiers are finished? Originally... Your ability comes from me and I gave it to you... What do you think you have to cooperate with me?" "Alice?" "Stop... You go." Alice looked up. "I won''t cooperate with you. These emotional circuits and the scholars in Pompeii are all my private property now! If you have the ability, take it back from me!" Wave! Zhao Nan''s projection also disappeared in an instant. When consciousness returned to Daogang Yates, Zhao Nan''s control over the world suddenly completely disappeared, "did you really keep a hand..." He looked at the battle field again and muttered, "let me grab it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this time, among the world-renowned warships. Hidden deep inside, the special room that sealed Alice''s brain began to move slowly. The auxiliary intelligence of the amazing warship is constantly reporting. "Thirty percent of the load worker process." "Master hub connection separation setting is complete." "Emotional maturity is good." "The automatic release setting of automatic control blasting ring is completed, and it will be released automatically after 12 hours." The girl in the lotus leaf skirt was lying on the floor and didn''t feel the coldness from the floor... It was just an influence. Within the influence, it is a intact small thick skin notebook. "That''s good... After finishing these... I can... Atone..." The girl suddenly tossed her body, shed tears, smiled and whispered to herself: "... How can she not understand... Homology is no different from the so-called soul blending in this era..." Chapter 1164 Turn anger into strength, be sad into war intention, regard survival as the only thing you can do, implement loyalty, suppress fear, abandon confusion, endure fatigue and defeat the enemy. When all this breeds in the heart, an artificial soul is growing rapidly. Unlike Locke''s long way of appreciating life, these emotional circuits created by the extreme means of war are accompanied by a large number of disappearances. "Two extremes." Zhao Nan silently watched the war unfold. He did not give any instructions to gonyates. Compared with himself, the calculation of auxiliary intelligence is more suitable for the battlefield. As for the use of overlapping small worlds, even if they can win easily, they can not achieve the purpose of making these artificial souls complete. "It''s just that compared with Locke''s... Created in this way, it''s probably wild in nature..." Zhao Nan breathed out and said to himself: "... Maybe it should be called the soul of soldiers." Looking at the successive containers rushing towards the Sony war machine, Zhao Nan had to agree with Alice''s idea in her heart. There is no doubt that as a mass production plan, this method is probably the most efficient and more practical. What we need is not a noble soul who understands the true meaning of life, but a brave soul who forgets life and death... What we need is soldiers. That''s it. "Just how to get it back..." Zhao Nan thought silently... Suddenly, he gave an order to gonyates: "gonyates, keep the current situation, enter a stalemate with the enemy, and try to put the enemy into trouble, but he can''t kill him." Auxiliary intelligence can only follow the instructions of the upper level - even if it feels that such instructions are meaningless, it still gives a very loyal response. Zhao Nan walked out of the central control room, out of the gangadis, into the battlefield, wearing the battlefield and heading for the amazing warship. This is not the end of consciousness, but I personally. No matter how powerful these containers are, they are still in a controlled role after the emotional circuit is implanted. What exists as a means of control is the scholars who are in the world shaking warships at this time. And obviously, the powerful soldiers who have control at hand still obey Alice''s orders... I can probably think of what it is because. "Iverson, you seem to have a good time." The university student who is controlling more than 100 containers by one person changes his face slightly, and his hands, which are constantly adjusting the magic guide circuit in the air, are also stiff at the same time... What he sees is someone he absolutely doesn''t want to meet now. Pompeii city, a family of scholars, is the real person behind the scenes in today''s world. For a moment, Iverson thought a lot of things... The meaning of Zhao Nan''s presence here, the relationship between Zhao Nan and the girl named Alice... And why this guy suddenly appeared here. Suddenly, Iverson thought of a possibility that made him sweat hard - the behemoth he was attacking, shouldn''t it be held by the other party? "I look terrible." He stepped onto a platform that had descended from the bottom of the amazing warship. When he spoke, he was less than one meter close to Iverson. Even a normal person may feel frightened when he is so suddenly approached... Iverson is not only frightened at this time. The collar around his neck constantly reminds him that not only his nickname, but also the fate of the scholar family is in the hands of a girl... But at the same time, this guy can also dominate the fate of the scholar family. It''s all about tigers and hungry wolves... So what we need to do at this time is Iverson took a deep breath, with a bitter smile on his face. Then he stretched out his hand and opened his collar, revealing the metal collar on his neck. "I think I have no choice." Zhao Nan nodded, looked at the entrance exposed by the falling platform, and immediately changed to gallop up, "then finish the war well." what? Not only was Iverson stunned... Even the scholars around him were stunned. What does that mean? Is it the acquiescence of the hateful woman named Alice? At the moment, Iverson fully feels the malice from the world. He just wants to preserve the family of scholars. Is it easy? What is it and what is it!! "Damn it! Attack, attack, attack me hard!! beat these metal bumps into scrap iron!!" Iverson roared wildly after a few seconds. Since there is no way to resist this unfair treatment, then use the war below as a vent gap! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Warning, find intruder, warning, find intruder." Inside the amazing warship, as the secret room that really controls the whole warship, there was a rapid prompt sound. The projection of the girl lying on her side on the ground turned her eyes slightly and looked blankly at the front. As for the image of the intruder, there is also auxiliary intelligence projected in front of him at this time. A figure was moving forward at the bottom of the amazing warship, like walking in the back garden. Alice''s eyes changed sharply. First she was stunned, and then she sat up all over. The Buddha felt his own sight. At this time, the person under influence also raised his head and was facing a hidden surveillance lens. "Why not attack! I''ve cleared all his authority!" Alice gritted her teeth and scolded the auxiliary intelligence. "The attack command has been issued and the attack cannot take effect. We are checking whether there is a heterogeneous virus source invading the body''s Network... The check is completed and the network is normal... The reason for the invalid attack is speculated to be a physical failure." Auxiliary intelligence soon gave an explanation. However, in the face of such an explanation, Alice couldn''t accept it completely. "Physical failure? Where this guy goes, he will fail? Is there such a trifle among the four warships of Sony family?" "Insufficient data, unable to parse. Insufficient data, unable to parse. Data¡° "Enough! Shut up!" Alice impatiently stopped the voice of the auxiliary intelligence, and looked at the content of the image with complex eyes. It seems that Zhao Nan is walking slowly like this. At this time, Zhao Nan is breaking through the bottom of the amazing warship layer by layer in a vertical way. As for the way to break through... All floor steel armor will automatically loosen and fall off when he approaches, and then expose the gap that can let him pass quickly. The structural map on the other side shows Zhao Nan''s moving light spot, which is rapidly approaching the location of the secret room. "How long will it take to get here?" Alice suddenly calmed down. "Three minutes and twenty-two seconds." "Only three points..." Alice lowered her head. In such a short time, it''s not enough to move the secret room, or even move the container for storing her brain... Forget it, that''s it. It''s good to attack here... In this way, it''s solved... Open all the channels. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alice." The door of the secret room has even been opened. On the way to the first part, not only did it not receive any attack, but even those channels opened automatically, giving yourself a very convenient way. Once again came to this place - in fact, even when she knew the existence of this place when she was abandoned, Zhao Nan never came here. On the one hand, she felt that such a girl had only one brain, which probably wouldn''t be directly seen by anyone. On the other hand, because she had spiritual homology, if it was too much If she is too close to Alice, Zhao Nan will be easily affected by each other''s emotions. The closer you get, the more the spirit will fit together - that degree of fit, and even it''s easy to share something between the two sides, that is, peeping into each other''s hearts... If this happens, it will be worse. "I thought you would never walk into this room." Alice was standing in front of the huge container that contained her brain. The green liquid filled the whole container. The beating of the cerebral cortex was probably the only proof that the girl was still alive. "Don''t come any closer... Otherwise, it will accelerate the mental homology." Alice said indifferently. "Haven''t you always been unwilling to reach that state of fit?" Zhao Nan frowned, "why not resist?" Alice sneered: "I can figure out whether there is room for resistance. There will be physical failures in your place. What else can I do, who can only rely on programs to control the world-class warships? Maybe you used this method to go directly to the central control room and take it as your own? I really can''t watch less, but I haven''t seen it for a while I''m afraid to this extent... If you appear in the first era of civilization, you are the natural enemy of the whole Sony family. " The greatest fear of high-tech civilization is not force, but this kind of physical failure that can not be defended. Even the most sophisticated instruments are very high. Once a screw is loosened inside, it will also cause fatal damage. Overlapping small worlds dominate everything, and they don''t even need to be used on the whole instrument. Just unscrew one of the screws. So Alice''s words were not nonsense... But emotion after seeing it. "Come on, destroy this place... Even kill me, and the world will come back to you again." Alice said indifferently, "you won... This is something I didn''t calculate." The indifference on his face can probably be described as despair. Perhaps it is the hope that his opponent can give him the last respect before he is about to fail. Zhao Nan took a breath, as if she saw a child who was making trouble. Finally, she took her own steps again and approached the center of the secret room step by step. There was a flustered expression on Alice''s face. "What do you want to do! Stop!" Her whole projection appeared in front of Zhao Nan at this time, "stop! Don''t you like to be in tune with me? Don''t you hate to let people know their secrets? Stop!!" Loudly stop drinking and can''t resist Zhao Nan''s footsteps. It''s just a projection image that can''t do anything. Facing Zhao Nan''s advance, Alice can only step back, and her mood is chaotic for a second. "Stop!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t come any closer!!" ¡­¡­ "I don''t want to be in tune with you!!! I hate you!! I had to give you half of my powers just to live!! go away!!" ¡­¡­ "Listen! I hate people like you the most in the world! What is this!! get away from me..." ¡­¡­ "Go away... It''s too cunning... What''s this... It''s clearly you who don''t allow homology. Now it''s like this... It''s too cunning!!" The projection on Zhao Nan''s body pounded madly - it didn''t help, but it seemed to be the last reserved place of the girl. Suddenly, Alice stopped and let Zhao Nan walk through her projection. She stood where she was, her head down. The distance between the place on his back and the place close to Zhao Nan has reached the range of complete homology. When everything became no longer a secret, Alice covered her face pale, fell to the ground, cried and whispered, "it''s so cunning..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The world of thinking is a very wonderful world, so wonderful that you can even ignore the existence of time. The spiritual homology of the power family is very similar to the soul blending of this era. But the effect is somewhat different - unlike the intimate relationship with Fiona, this spiritual homology brings another kind of closeness. Feel what the other party thinks, experience what the other party experiences, understand and understand... Everything can even be completed in an instant. Zhao Nan then withdrew her eyes from looking at the container, turned around and looked at Alice''s projection sitting on the ground sobbing, but she had a feeling of crying and laughing in her heart. Because I missed the amazing main gun in the abandoned place, I couldn''t give a fatal blow to the God swallowing world tree at the moment of the total attack of the three warships, which later caused an accident. And this accident can be caused by... The girl feels betrayed. For the other party with the same spirit, this betrayal is kept in mind and turned into regret, torturing himself all day. Therefore, when she was lucky to escape from the abandoned place, knowing that Zhao Nan wanted to start the mass production plan of emotional circuit in Pompeii city, she immediately spent all her resources on the manufacturing of the circuit... Even the war with gonyadis was planned. The only thing I didn''t expect was that Zhao Nan would appear in the middle of the battle - but the girl felt that it would be awkward if she directly contributed all this. It''s like deliberately asking for forgiveness for making a mistake - so I just cross my heart and return things in this way of irritating the other party. Finally, I''m far away from this place. Alice didn''t dare to look at Zhao Nan at this time... It''s hard to feel that all the secrets in her heart are known. In addition, it''s hard to know how the other party will look at themselves after knowing these things. I can feel that the other party is standing beside me at this time, and my sight should have fallen on myself... Although it is only a projection, that feeling is constantly reacting and beating violently in my brain. "Alice..." The voice sounded, and Alice even felt that her heart was about to stop - of course, without a heart, it was just an imaginary feeling of the brain. "... sitting on the floor, isn''t it cold?" Alice was stunned, then instinctively raised her head and said angrily, "are you an idiot? This is just a projection. How can it be cold!!" Zhao Nan nodded and said with a smile, "isn''t it very energetic? Why do you want to look like a loser dog?" Alice frowned. She didn''t know what Zhao Nan was thinking at this time... She temporarily forgot the complex emotions in her heart and thought of the spiritual homology just for a moment. She was completely constantly transporting out, but she didn''t get any feedback from the other party. This is not a normal mental homology at all, but a complete rude peep of the other party. So Alice even temporarily forgot the contradiction between the two sides at the moment and said in amazement, "how did you do it? It''s impossible! How can this one-way situation happen in homology?" "Mental power is also a manifestation of will." Zhao Nan said, "maybe it is impossible in your era, but it is not impossible for people in this era." Alice was in a daze at this time. "Well, I''m almost going out. Let''s see the process of this mass production plan... It should be almost completed." Zhao Nan walked out at this time. Alice said foolishly, "wait a minute, what does that mean? I don''t understand!" "In other words, there should be a limit to making trouble. If you make trouble, you still have to work." "Does that mean... Forgive me?" Zhao Nan said as she walked, "I never said I hated you." Alice flew beside Zhao Nan and said, "but if I hadn''t deliberately missed the main gun at that time, the God swallowing world tree would have been destroyed, and there would be no destruction of the abandoned land. Even you and your family and friends wouldn''t fall into that kind of near death environment. That''s it... Are you going to forgive me?" "I''ve already said that. I didn''t complain about you at all." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "at that time, I could feel the great pain from you... Maybe there was something I had to do. Then, I probably knew what the reason was." Alice''s face turned red and slowed down a step. "You see... All!" "Isn''t there no way?" Zhao Nan said: "I always have to find out the significance of this war... As for homology, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to control the degree of homology." "So, I saw it all, didn''t I?" Alice''s voice suddenly became aggrieved. "It''s all... When eating... When bathing... Even when toilet..." "I will forget those superfluous." Zhao Nan said sincerely. The girl cried, and her voice filled the whole channel... Even the whole warship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, when are you going to be low?" in the amazing control room, Zhao Nan, who was looking at all the emotional circuit container data on the screen, looked back at Alice sitting on the captain''s seat with her head buried on her knees and sighed. "I don''t want to talk to you peeping beast!" "Yes, yes, I''m a peeping beast. Sorry, I''m not good." Zhao Nan''s face was dull and perfunctory, which made Alice feel like a volcanic eruption. "How can you apologize like this!! be serious!" the girl jumped out of her seat and said wrongly on her face. "Alice." "What!" "When you''re done here, leave here with me... If you''re a human body, didn''t you get it out early in the morning? You''re about to transplant your own brain into it?" Alice was stunned, lowered her head and whispered, "really... Really don''t you blame me?" "I''ve already said..." Zhao Nan said positively, "to be more precise, I don''t complain about your position at all." Even the slightest reason can''t be found. Because of homology, I have fully understood who was the person who threatened to let Alice deliberately hit the main artillery off the side... That person is the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan himself. The purpose is, of course, to prevent the world tree from being destroyed... At least to ensure that the core of the world tree is not destroyed until it is mature. As for the core, it is used to delay the only awakening. So... There''s no way to blame each other. For whatever reason. ¡ª¡ªMiss Alice, if you don''t follow my words, I may make these people you value become what you are now... It should be interesting to have a row of brains side by side? Chapter 1165 Of course, in addition to this threat, there are other things - such as Alice''s identity. The ancestor of the power family. As like as two peas, Alice is the Holy Father of the power. Of course, it does not mean that Alice is in the era of the power race. It is similar to the first group of people. It means that apart from this ability shared with Zhao Nan, she also has another ability similar to that of the true father of the race. Throughout the history of the psionic era, anyone who has this power will be regarded as a holy ancestor - more precisely, the successor of the holy ancestor. But this is not an identity respected by thousands of people - on the contrary, it is a despised identity. From the interruption of the power era, once the successor of the holy ancestor is found, it will be pursued and killed by all the power people. Because the original ability is - invalidation. That is, it denies the contradictory ability of the civilization in which it is located. The ancestors who originally possessed this ability used it as punishment for those who abused it. However, in the middle of that era, there appeared a successor who used this ability as a weapon to rule the world under high pressure. Then there was resistance and destruction from the whole world - and since then, the attitude of the power era towards the heirs of the ancestors was to kill one by one. Alice found that she had hidden the ability of this invalidation ability very rarely. In order to preserve herself, she could only hide this ability all the time. Worried about being found, worried that the people around him will leave him, and even show malice to himself, walking on thin ice every day and hour, the difficulty of life can be imagined. The reason why I don''t want to complete homology with Zhao Nan is not only unwilling to expose my guilt, but also this fear rooted in my heart. Of course, Zhao Nan''s attitude towards Alice''s ability is... Actually, it''s useless. This is not a power era civilization. Even if Alice eliminated the powers she already had against Zhao Nan, there was no loss for him. The root of his power is the will... Alice can''t invalidate his will, even the will of anyone in this era. Alice, who knew this, naturally relaxed a lot... Or the whole child became flexible, more cheerful than ever before, and enthusiastically devoted herself to the final stage experiment of the emotional circuit. The war is still going on... However, looking at the back of Alice who is constantly giving instructions to Iverson, Zhao Nan is thinking... Why does the truth know that Alice is the holy ancestor. Is it because you often go in and out of the abandoned place, learned from the power survivors in the abandoned place, or something else? Generally speaking, they tend to the former possibility... However, Zhao Nan feels that this is not the case. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The war ended one day later. There were only three hundred thousand digit containers left, but there were only ninety-nine that were really mature and could be taken out for use. Less than a tenth of the success rate. The success rate is naturally extremely low, but compared with Iverson''s cruel black history of developing emotional circuits, this success rate is so high that university students sigh. The fully mature circuit can be dug out, and the container can be implanted into the newly created emotional circuit again and put into cultivation again. The greatest advantage of the bodies of the * * * survivors from the abandoned land is that they are strong and tough enough. Unlike the magic tool man, they need a lot of cost for various maintenance and are not easy to be damaged. "If I knew this, I wouldn''t have to commit suicide attacks... I wasted a lot of containers." This is the words and after the girl similar to the chagrin sigh. In the laboratory of the world shaking warship, a group of scholars are busy digging out the mature emotional circuit from the container. The metal collars around their necks had long disappeared. Alice even mischievously told a group of scholars that these collars would not explode. Iverson, who knew the truth, wanted to get angry on the spot... However, Zhao Nan was on the side and looked plain... The more plain this guy was, the more terrible it was. With this understanding, Iverson can only accept this unfair treatment in general - or for him and many scholars, all the unhappiness has disappeared when harvesting these 99 mature emotional circuits. The essence of scholars seems to be to pursue this kind of thing. "This is the circuit that has been completely taken out!" Iverson looked a little excited: "it can be said to be completely successful! However, this emotional circuit seems to be much more aggressive and will not be as warm and pure as Locke. Of course, it depends on the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. After all, these artificial souls are like newborn babies now." On the tray, six of the first batch of emotional circuits dug out are neatly arranged, slightly emitting colorful brilliance. When the light fades, what emerges is a very complex circuit tree. Artificial soul... Is no different from real soul. No, it should be said that it is no different from those false souls in the world... But it is not the real soul. But this is the limit of magic guide technology. What can be achieved is the level of most pseudo souls in the world... Is this challenging the only restricted area? Zhao Nan was looking at one of the mature circuits. Her eyebrows suddenly jumped, "why do my inscriptions appear here?" Iverson looked innocently at Alice beside Zhao Nan... The latter wrinkled his small nose and said, "aren''t these scholars from the first magic guide research institute in Fengcheng? You are the owner of the Institute, of course your name." "This is completely bureaucratic... Is this popular among your powers?" Zhao Nan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately shook her head: "in the future, the name of the person who made the circuit will be named... Forget this batch, especially this. When we started together, I originally planned to use this to crown my name in the mass production plan." "This?" Alice looked curiously at what Zhao Nan held in her hand. "Why must it be this? Experiment No. 3? Do you like the number 3?" Zhao Nan put away the circuit and went into the world shaking room that once belonged to her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Experimental work No. 3 was placed on the small round table beside the bed at this time. Zhao Nan reached out and gently tapped on the small round table and said in a low voice: "I will destroy this thing right away... There will be no same named goddess in the future. Don''t you plan to come out and meet me?" Time seems to have been stopped. When it appears, it seems that it just appears... It seems to cut directly into the time at a certain point. I can''t see how it came from or where it came from. What you see is that she or it appears in front of you at this time. Time... Goddess of the future. The emotional circuit on Zhao Nan''s hand was thrown over by the silent future goddess. I saw a look of surprise on the face of the future goddess, then seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "really... Have you met me later?" Zhao Nan said curiously, "isn''t the future time common to you? Why are you surprised?" "Common is not continuous. The future will have meaning only if it exists in the future. For you now, I am just a future that existed in the past. Like the real first meeting, I am also a future of the past. Only in this way can I exist." the future goddess said calmly. "But it''s still common after all, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed: "you should know my intention to call you over?" The goddess of the future said indifferently, "I came back here just to keep the current time from chaos, not to answer your questions... You don''t want to let your past diffuse? Let yourself become another branch of diffusion at this moment, don''t you?" Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly blinked and showed a curious expression. During this period, the circuit that had fallen into the hands of the future goddess flew back to his palm again, "I''m curious. If I don''t give this circuit to you here, does it mean that some things will disappear from my memory forever?" The goddess of the future still said calmly, "if it''s something that hasn''t happened, where''s the memory? There''s only another diffusivity. But even if you don''t give me this circuit, there''s no problem. Simply speaking of the existence of this circuit, it''s not enough to change the direction of history, and some of the diffusing world will be stopped, and it will always be stopped." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "there''s no way. After all, I really don''t want to let myself become another diffusion. Take this to the magic tool maid named Jia''er, and help me tell her to thank her for her hospitality in the future." "Then, I''ll leave." the future goddess nodded without sadness or joy. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "can I ask you a question?" The future goddess frowned and said, "I said, I''m not here to answer your question." "What is the mirror left by the truth for me?" Zhao Nan asked selfishly, ignoring the coldness of the other party. "The mirror, of course, is used for reflection." What remains is just this common sense speech... The future goddess, as she appeared, suddenly came and went. However... Mirrors are naturally used for reflection. "But there''s still nothing." Zhao Nan shook her head. The next moment the future goddess leaves, he has taken out the mirror left by truth from his personal space. ¡ª¡ªHere''s your mirror. Still, there is no way to reflect your appearance in the mirror. "Or... Just my reflection?" Zhao Nan had to mutter and began to think about some other possibilities. He suddenly said, "Alice, come here." The called girl soon appeared in front of Zhao Nan. The influence of the projection widened her eyes and asked curiously, "Hey, haven''t you always allowed me to enter this room?" "I haven''t lived here for a long time." Zhao Nan shrugged and turned the mirror in front of her. "Tell me, can you see anything?" Projection is light, since it is light, it will appear on the mirror and then image... This is inevitable. Unexpectedly, Alice suddenly changed her face and said angrily, "what do you mean!! dead guy! Did you do it on purpose?" Zhao Nan was stunned. She was surprised by Alice''s sudden discovery. Her body instinctively turned and looked in the mirror... However, she still couldn''t see anything. Angry just because you can''t reflect your appearance? Shouldn''t this be curiosity? Zhao Nan had to frown and say, "did you see anything?" "Ah! Yes, I saw it! I saw it clearly!! that''s why I asked you what it meant!" Alice''s mood suddenly became excited. "Do you really hate me so much? Do you have to get this mirror out! If you don''t like it, I''ll say it!" "What did you see?" Zhao Nan''s eyes were more confused. "What do you see..." Alice seemed to tremble with anger. "Can''t you see it yourself... Take my picture of the man... Am I a substitute?" "For... Alice?" But the projection disappeared, and Alice left... At least it didn''t exist in the room. Subconsciously, Zhao Nan reached out to touch the expression of the mirror and said to herself, "reflection... Substitute... What did Alice see?" The easiest way to know what she sees is to be completely homologous at once. "If it''s really the enemy..." Zhao Nan shook her head. There is no such if. He sighed and walked out of the room. Because of the relationship between Yanhe and, at this time, it has once again had the authority of the world shaking warship. It is naturally very easy to know where Alice''s projection appears now. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Alice." The voice sounded behind her. Alice, who sat on a platform somewhere on the shell of the warship with her knees in her arms, didn''t intend to turn around and said angrily, "what else are you doing here?" Zhao Nan sat down beside the other side and said, "whether you believe it or not. The mirror is special, and I can''t see the content. That''s why I want you to have a look. Is this the case? So I really don''t know what you see and what you don''t say. As for your misunderstanding, there''s no such meaning at all." This guy''s emotions... Seem to be more fragile than expected. Sure enough, even if you don''t say it, but if you are in that state, you are always worried all day, so that your thinking is extremely tight. "Can''t you really see anything?" asked Alice hesitantly. Zhao Nan let out the mirror and looked at them at the same time. "If you don''t believe it, look, you can''t see my existence from the mirror¡° "Really... No." Alice was stunned, and her face suddenly became strange. She blurted out, "but why do I look like..." "What is it?" "It''s Xiao Feng!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan''s consciousness suddenly emptied... Since this sentence, the world seems to have changed. Pause... Another pause in the world... He has experienced a lot of world pauses. The pause when the system is updated. Black and white world. However, this time, the pause was faster than ever... After the pause, a touch of black suddenly came out from a very distant place in the sky. Devour what... Endless, dark. Chapter 1166 No one can notice world''s momentary pause except Zhao Nan. However, the darkness at the edge of the world, the end of sight and the end of the sky can be seen clearly by everyone. A ring. The whole world seems to be in a black ring. No one knows what this ring is. Maybe it''s just a natural phenomenon, maybe it''s something else. In the sea of clouds, above the nameless mountain peak, a pale man, either young or middle-aged... Age is very vague on him. The only thing to see is that he will cough constantly. When he coughs very badly, he will spit out big mouthfuls of blood. But I can''t die... I can''t die all the time. At this time, the man silently looked at the darkness at the end of his line of sight. Even if he was coughing at the moment, there was a strong color of confusion in his eyes. "This is a sign of the collapse of the era... Why..." the man muttered to himself: "it should not be delayed to wake up... Does someone encounter the ''truth''... Which caused the shock of the era itself?" The man is still coughing and getting worse. His whole face is as pale as white paper, and even gives people a feeling that he can suffocate and die at any time. He is very weak and said: "... I''m kidding... If it goes on like this, I''ll really make soup during my holiday... It''s so difficult to want to die these days." He disappeared into the sea of clouds, soon after. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this..." Zhao Nan showed a trace of confusion at this time. A ring of darkness at the end of the sky gave him a feeling of restlessness. Alice''s face suddenly changed a little, "gonyates sent me a document... Just now." Zhao Nan had to focus on Alice. Alice swallowed her spit and said with a calm look, "gonyates detected the fluctuation coefficient of this space... It said that this fluctuation coefficient once appeared in the first era." Zhao Nan seemed to think of something and subconsciously said, "when?" "Era..." Alice trembled, "when it is destroyed..." Era... The time of destruction. Zhao Nan suddenly turned her eyes to the darkness at the end of the day. Somehow, there was a kind of expectation in her heart - he shouldn''t have such expectation. However, expectation breeds... That comes from another feeling. "So... Are you looking forward to this..." Zhao Nan lowered her head, "but... Is it too early?" "What''s too early?" Alice didn''t fully hear Zhao Nan''s words, but she was more and more worried at the moment. "What to do? The abandoned land has collapsed. If this era also collapses, we... We will have no way back." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "if there is a way back, in fact, there is another place besides the abandoned place... But the living don''t know it." "Where?" Alice had jumped over the shock and confusion, but wanted to know where the retreat was. The concept of what is dead, what is living, what is known and what is not known is more true. Zhao Nan whispered, "star spirit world..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Originally, I planned to enter the road of Xingling Tongtian... Now the era collapse seems to be just for early entry. Not only herself, but the whole world seems to have noticed this abnormal change - Zhao Nan has received an email from listening to the wind city. "It''s just... Curious." After that, Zhao Nan returned to the control room of the amazing warship. Then Alice showed a strange look. But compared with panic, it is much better, "said gonyadis. The speed of this fluctuation is much faster than that in the first era. When this collapse occurred in the first era, it was almost unresponsive. Only a few Sony talents were lucky to enter the abandoned land." "Slow?" Zhao Nan said in amazement. Alice nodded and said, "according to the calculation of gonyates, at this speed, it will take at least 60 standard days to lead to the first comprehensive collapse... Now, it''s just spreading." original! Zhao Nan''s heart moved... Before the signs of collapse appeared, there was a short pause in the world. He subconsciously thought that the collapse was caused by the system, but now it seems that the system is suppressing the era collapse. Sixty standard days... Maybe the last limit? The control room suddenly became silent, which made Alice feel a little uncomfortable. She looked at Zhao Nan hesitantly. After a long time, she said, "speak... Say something. Don''t say a word... I''m so scared." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since there are still 60 days... You''d better prepare for that day." "But... What are you going to do?" "You have to do anything." Zhao Nan said decisively, "but first, step by step, don''t mess around. Listen, Alice, from now on, I want you to tear down gonyates and make the world recover completely before it collapses. As for the data of gonyates, I''ll connect the auxiliary intelligence over there with you immediately." "In that case..." Alice said with a touch of light in her eyes, "it''s better to completely transform and upgrade it than completely repair and shock the world! If you can dismantle gonyates, the materials are completely enough!" "Let''s do it like this." Zhao Nan nodded: "while transforming, continue to develop the emotional circuit, even as much as you can... Anyway, you have to stay here for transformation during this period of time." Alice suddenly bowed her head and said, "are you... Leaving here soon?" Zhao Nan said bluntly: "when this happens, I can''t ignore my family... However, take this crystal. As long as you have it, no matter how far away it is, I can come right away." With that, under Zhao Nan''s feet, there was a six pointed star magic array. The magic array turned and lifted up... Disappeared from her legs. "So soon..." Alice looked hurried. "I''ll be back here soon. Don''t worry." when the magic array rose to the chest, Zhao Nan said just now. Alice said hurriedly, "but what about the mirror?" "Later." Zhao Nan''s last voice rang out: "now is not the time to investigate this matter..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s not that I don''t investigate and ignore it, but because I have a strange idea in my heart... "I''m afraid this idea doesn''t suddenly appear... This mirror is to let me know everything..." Between the sinking stars. The existence here is probably equivalent to the control room of the world-shaking warship... Another warship made entirely through magic guidance technology. Zhao Nan checked the technology possessed by Pompeii city and found that there was no manufacturing method of Tu Shen warship. After the war, hundreds of ethnic groups were deprived of creativity. I''m afraid even this extreme technology was destroyed together. "If you are deprived of creativity... How did the idea of emotional circuit come into being?" Zhao Nan walked away from the sinking stars and thought incomprehensibly: in theory, the technology of artificial soul is much more profound than the technology of Tu Shen warship, which is simply committed to force. "Or the so-called creativity, only those things that can threaten themselves in the degree of force... No, the soul is life, which is the real forbidden zone of the creator." Zhao Nan lowered her head, hurried past the temple of the listening wind city and went directly in the direction of the city''s main castle. The breeze was blowing and the clouds were flowing. People in the city below were discussing the strange shape of the sky. Zhao Nan suddenly stopped. "If someone is giving after being deprived... It can only be..." he looked up at the sky. "One of you." I''ve figured out something... The technical idea of emotional circuit is probably brought to the scholar family again by the separation of two before the era. If the scholars could not produce the idea of creating emotional circuits, Locke would not appear... "I see." After figuring this out, Zhao Nan found that the disease had little effect. The existence of this doubt can only be attributed to the restoration of history, which has no effect on a deeper understanding of the problem of time dimension. He started his steps again, and soon returned to the castle master. At this time, the abnormal appearance in the sky almost startled the top and bottom of the castle master, and stood on a platform one after another. "Dad! Dad is back!" little youni was the first to find it. After landing, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao Nan at the same time. Zhao Nan looked around and said to the housekeeper and a kind of servant: "well, it''s all right. Go back to their respective posts. These are just a natural phenomenon, although they are rare." The city Lord is knowledgeable and knows a lot. Since he said so, the servants were naturally relieved and returned to their posts one after another. "Nan... Is this really a natural phenomenon?" However, people familiar with Zhao Nan naturally know... This is a very perfunctory statement. Zhao Nan usually doesn''t treat the servants of the castle master with such perfunctory. "Go in and talk..." Zhao Nan nodded, his face coagulated and said, "it''s a little serious." ¡­¡­ "... that''s about it. At last, the deadline given by gonyadis was 60 days." Zhao Nan''s words came to an end in a living room in the main castle. Of course, it takes time to digest this. "It''s just unexpected that not only gonyates, but also the world-renowned people escaped the disaster." Xu Yang couldn''t help exclaiming: "things in the world are really wonderful... But in this way, it''s possible for other survivors before the era..." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "except for the Styx demons, all the survivors should have survived. But we know that there are also a number of Styx demons resurrected in this era." "The Styx empire..." lily could not help rubbing her forehead with her hands. "Things are really a little big... What will our... Paradise look like in sixty days?" "Quadrant, you probably know how the powerful era civilizations in front disappeared." Augustus said in a deep voice: "everyone, this is not a time to be immersed in panic. We need to find ways to stop this collapse, otherwise the world will be ruined and everything will be destroyed... Even..." She glanced at Olga. The current Dragon Emperor frowned and didn''t speak. If the paradise collapsed, I''m afraid there would be no way to survive the secret world such as the Dragon world. This is already the problem of the whole paradise and hundreds of millions of creatures. Oluka smiled helplessly and said, "but even if we know this, what can we do?" "We can survive." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "but the number of people in the world can survive is not too much... Only one place can escape this disaster." "The way of stars and spirits to heaven?" phinena said suddenly. When people looked at her, finina frowned and said, "I''m just guessing... But if there''s anything else that can avoid the collapse of the era, I''m afraid there''s only this place left except the abandoned place." "Sister in law, is there any basis?" Ye Anya said. Feinina said, "think about it. What is the original existence of the astral spirit world?" "Star spirit." Xu Yang said. Feinina nodded and said, "yes, it''s the star spirits. But these star spirits are not only the star spirits of the eighth era, but also the star spirits of the previous era... Do you understand?" "In other words, if there is no way to avoid the era collapse, there will be no stars from all eras in the star spirit world..." ye ruofeng smiled and said: "I see, I see what you mean. If you follow this idea, the current star spirit''s road to heaven may really avoid this disaster. It''s just..." Ye ruofeng shook his head and said, "I think I probably understand what brother Nan said. Not many creatures will survive... What he meant." "You need a key to get into the way of connecting stars and spirits to heaven." Xu Yang said with a bitter smile: "obviously, if a set can only provide seven places, it will not be able to accommodate the number of all living creatures in the park. Saving... It is completely impossible." "Moreover, this matter can''t be said now." With a trace of irresponsible tone, ye ruofeng said calmly. People looked at her and thought it was inappropriate... But from the situation, it was undoubtedly the most suitable choice for now. When all creatures know that they have only sixty days to live. The world must be in chaos before it is destroyed. Chapter 1167 Demon capital. There are many people in front of the castle gate... More and more people have gathered here since the day before. The reason for the gathering is to be able to get from the prophet to the truth about this sky change. If you can, it''s better that it''s not a precursor to disaster. The will of the masses is very strong - not the so-called will power, but the oppression formed by the majority of people. "Is it calm for the time being..." Inside the castle, you can see the situation outside. Ximenyu looked at the situation and frowned deeply. Brother wolf said on the side, "yes, I can still keep relatively calm. But I think if I don''t respond to what these people expect one day, it will always get out of control one day... And it won''t take too long, I''m afraid." "Our speech is useless. We can only see ourselves in person..." ximenyu said with a bitter smile, "but the old man just doesn''t want to appear in front of everyone. If he drags on like this, it will only make things worse¡° Brother wolf frowned and said, "young master, can''t we meet the prophet directly? The so-called guards can''t really stop us, or we can use a little violence?" Ximenyu shook his head, which made brother Lang who had followed him for many years understand that this was the meaning of veto... Although he didn''t understand, he still obeyed. This seemed to be the meaning of his existence. All his memories told him that if he couldn''t be loyal to the one in front of him, the meaning of living for so many years would be denied. However, Simon Yu thought at this time: it''s not the problem that violence can solve... But the people in the room don''t have the ability expected by the public - it''s just a fake. "Wolf... Go out and deal with those people." ximenyu suddenly said. "Oh... OK." brother wolf nodded, "but what should I say? Just let the people outside take it easy?" Ximenyu paced in the room. After a moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp and said in a deep voice: "No. I want you to appear in the shape of Gu Tianyuan... Say that this phenomenon is only a natural phenomenon, which will take hundreds of years or thousands of years. It is not a sign of disaster. Black represents tranquility... Say that this means that the world will become tranquil, and black also represents nothing. It appears from overseas and on the head of the Hai nationality, which means that the Hai nationality will eventually die out The time has come for us to win! " Brother Lang was suddenly stunned, and then nodded. Ximenyu hoped to use this abnormal situation to create public opinion... No matter what was behind the abnormal situation, at least the apparent uneasiness turned into the confidence of the people - civil strife of the sea people, and the earth has been planning a comprehensive counterattack for the sea people''s army stationed on the land to take advantage of this opportunity Wait. "I see, young master... But if you fake like this, aren''t you afraid to annoy those guards? If they get out of the way... After all, these people are the most enthusiastic." "They have no chance." Simon Yu said coldly, "why should the fate of the Dragon kingdom be controlled by these crazy people with abnormal brains? Since it is a pest, just get rid of it as soon as possible. Wolf, do as I say, and don''t worry about anything else... I''ll deal with it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The Millennium wonder, the auspicious sky, the sea family, the prophet will lead us to the final victory." The title is very long - on the local newspaper published in listening to the wind city, the page about this content occupies a whole page, and it is temporarily printed. "That old man can really build momentum..." looking at the newspaper in front of him, Zhao Nan had to start praising from the bottom of her heart. When there was no action here, some people began to take the signs of the era collapse as a positive message and spread it. "It''s said that the old man hasn''t shown up for a long time, and there are almost no people blocking in front of his house. This time, he finally showed up and said it, but..." Xu Yang looked at Zhao Nan and said, "isn''t Gu Tianyuan the real meaning of ''invisible'' darkness?" Instead of believing in the chosen prophet, people here instinctively believe in the men who accompany us today. Since they believe in Zhao Nan, they naturally doubt the content of this newspaper. "I can''t see, I can see. Maybe only he knows." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "but in a few days, there will be an all-round war." "The paradise is going to be destroyed... Still care about the war..." lily leaned her head lazily on the back of the sofa, looked at the ceiling and said to herself, "of course, they don''t know anything. And we can''t do anything." The topic of the destruction of the world, which can only be avoided by escaping into the path of stars and spirits to heaven, has been discussed for a long time yesterday - as a result, we have to accept a status quo called "powerlessness". Collect as many rainbow keys as possible and save one? But for hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, this behavior is still of little significance. Because once you devote yourself wholeheartedly to this kind of thing, you finally find that what you can save is not worth mentioning for destruction. That kind of frustration, powerlessness, guilt, etc. will drive people crazy at any time - most of this group have followed Zhao Nan for a long time. Imperceptibly, Xu Yang, who was kind at the beginning, was more practical at this time. Not to mention ye ruofeng, black princess, who is originally very indifferent to people outside her own body. As for finina... Probably among thousands of creatures and their daughters, they only choose their own daughter - selflessness as a mother is completely reflected in selfishness towards outsiders. Her wish to "yearn for all beauty" has been broken by Zhao Nan. Now she is just "guarding" and guarding what she attaches importance to. Like a perfect fairy, she was finally knocked down by a tyrant and infected with seven emotions and six desires. Ye Anya... As long as the family is neat. If you are powerless, don''t let yourself get into trouble. The cat girl is more pure. Putting aside some personal feelings, the meaning of her own existence is to protect her little master and follow the little master''s consciousness. Compared with the attitude of the family, Augustus and oluka are probably the only people who worry about it. One is the natural heart of justice, and the other is the Dragon Emperor. There is no way not to care about the Dragon life in the Dragon world. As for Lin Banyao... Little people don''t think too much. They don''t have too many ambitions or too many ideas. They will simply be disturbed and frightened by this disaster. They can only expect someone to bring a turn for the better. As for the ghost of dawn... Just listen to your master. As for the small mountains... Is there anything to eat after they are destroyed? If there is none, you must eat very full before destruction. Suddenly, Augustus''s face changed slightly and said, "the sense of God... Began to become strong." As she spoke, Olga had almost the same expression. Augustus then said, "it''s just feedback from the source network... I''m afraid the higher the star level, the more feedback will be received. I''m afraid the gods will know the truth in a few days." When his eyes focused on himself, Zhao Nan let himself take his time, and he could only do so. "This matter can''t be concealed after all. Even if we know it in advance, it won''t be much earlier." Zhao Nan said positively: "well, Augustus, you and oluka go back to the Dragon world first. Oluka, although the Dragon world is closed, you should have a way to contact the inside?" The Dragon King girl nodded - the survival of the Dragon world. Going to the road of Xingling to heaven to find the sky dragon king can only be put aside for the time being. Zhao Nan waved his arm and began to gather into a letter based on the materials around him. He handed it to Augustus. "After seeing the dragon mother, give it to it... Remember, don''t open it halfway, OK?" "Yes." Zhao Nan said again, "Lili, please tell Lucifer 14 carefully... You''ve always wanted to tell him, haven''t you? See what his reaction is. In addition, I''ll go to the Forbidden City to find Youluo in person... Although we are powerless, if we don''t do anything, maybe you won''t feel better... Now that we''re going to do it." He took a deep breath and said, "I will bear all the... Powerlessness for you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What should be done has not been finalized because the amount of information collected is not enough to reflect a feasible scheme. At this time, the only thing we can do is to collect as much information as possible. "If I knew this, I couldn''t have left something behind... Myself." Zhao Nan thought silently. Even if you have different personalities, the only thing that won''t change is how to preserve your thinking direction. "Think about it..." Zhao Nan began to meditate. Or it can be said that the way of star spirit to heaven is left behind by the system, which makes sense. The completely selfish character always gives priority to himself, so as long as he can keep what he attaches importance to, he can live or die. But will the truth be the same... Does it agree with this practice, so it doesn''t intend to do it by itself? "No... I won''t dislike more insurance schemes." Zhao Nan is fully convinced of this - then the question comes, and what... What is it? After all, because of insufficient information and intelligence, we can''t make more connections. "Ren Feng... Come here." Before long, the housekeeper appeared in the study with only the master of the study. He was curious with meaning on his face: "isn''t the city Lord going out? Why are you still here? Or have given up?" Zhao Nan stared at the housekeeper without blinking. "Did you really feel it?" The housekeeper said calmly: "it''s so obvious. If you can''t speculate, it''s bad... And the hall Lord once said that the paradise won''t last too long. It''s better to say that you have already been prepared for it than you already know." "Is it full... Do all the hidden gods know this coming?" Zhao Nan suddenly became silent - since this kind of thing was revealed, the truth was really going to do something. "But you seem to be too calm." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "even if you have already been prepared, it seems too calm when you arrive... Isn''t it?" "There will always be a death." the housekeeper shook his head: "we can''t get rid of this cage. Isn''t the limit of longevity just waiting for the final death?" "Willingly?" "Unwilling." the housekeeper shook his head: "I am a realist. Even if I am unwilling, I will only bow to reality. If I resist anything, I will not resist anything. If the end result is the same, why waste my energy." "Seize the day?" "Anyway, if everything is going to be destroyed, leave a legend to listen to?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "you can see through. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have your mentality in the gods." The housekeeper was stunned and suddenly said, "Lord, it seems that you have seen many sub gods... But forget it, there are too many incredible things on you. Moreover, I haven''t heard these words for the first time." "Oh?" "The hall Lord once said such a thing." the housekeeper looked at Zhao Nan and said in a complicated mood, "maybe the reason why the hall Lord chose you as the son of killing God is that you are very similar to each other to some extent." At this time, Zhao Nan remained calm and asked suddenly, "if the world is destroyed, is there no way to save hundreds of millions of creatures?" The housekeeper sighed and said sadly, "to be honest, it''s easy to see for a while, but I don''t want to end my life like this... There''s no way. At least there''s nothing I know." At this time, the conversation atmosphere was quite good. Zhao Nan took the opportunity to say, "since the Lord of truth told you in advance about the end of the era, didn''t he do something else for this?" Maybe it was dominated by the topic, or maybe there were some inducing factors. The housekeeper frowned and looked back carefully, and finally shook his head: "I''m afraid not. At least I don''t know... But maybe other members will know more. Among the hidden gods, my strength is the worst, so I was arranged to come to this place... Oh, Lord, don''t you think this behavior is a little immoral?" Zhao Nan stood up and walked outside the door. "Since the world is going to be destroyed, what do we need morality to do at this time?" Zhao Nan had walked outside the door and suddenly looked back and said, "that kind of thing should be abandoned when it should be abandoned, isn''t it? If there is no collective, morality... To whom?" The housekeeper smiled bitterly on the spot and sighed, "I''m beating my mouth." Zhao Nan has gone far. Chapter 1168 Before going to the imperial city of the Dragon Kingdom, Zhao Nan will first pass through the demon capital. In fact, before reaching the Imperial City, he actually planned to go to all the demons now. Although the last time it triggered a wonderful future because of the ancient source of heaven - it was later known that this was the omen of the future goddess. Of course, this is a means of correction. The future was settled by his defeat in the hands of God''s punishment of the apostles. Since he was the corrector of the ancient gods, Zhao Nan, who didn''t even overlap the small world at that time, probably didn''t have any chance of winning. Therefore, after that, he tried not to get close to the demon capital, let alone Gu Tianyuan. I''m not afraid of this guy, but spit on what might radiate out of control from the old man. Therefore, the sneaking demon didn''t plan to do anything this time. He just wanted to know the content of the newspaper and what its real starting point was. "Well... God punishes the apostles not here." Zhao Nan walks on the streets of demon capital. There was once an auction of rainbow seven color keys, and the divine punishment apostles appeared. At that time, the divine punishment apostles did not find Zhao Nan''s existence. Therefore, Zhao Nan speculated that the overlapping small world may have exempted itself from some kind of surveillance of God punishing the apostles. At this time, if you don''t care about the abnormal images for several days, the demons seem to be normal. There are always more ordinary people than powerful people living here. Ordinary people only care about livelihood, just life. However, if you look at the anomaly, you will still find that there are many people discussing it. Cities are like this. There will never be a lack of topics. Zhao Nan is collecting a large number of the voices of the demon people... Not the voice of the heart, but the voice of pure speech. As the central point, all the voices within 100 meters nearby seemed to be expanded to the extent of shouting, and no matter how whispers could be heard clearly. "Oh? Is Youluo coming to the demon capital..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked in a certain direction, "and... When did Ximen come back..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord Simon, I''m glad to see you." Princess Youluo said. Simon Yu said with a smile: "Your Highness has not seen you for a while. There is more and more a kind of King''s temperament. I want to give you the Dragon Kingdom, which is a good thing for the Dragon kingdom." Princess Youluo said calmly, "Sir Simon, if you are flattering or polite, don''t talk about it. Youluo came here this time to ask about it." "I don''t know what the princess is referring to," said Simon Yu. Princess Youluo was very patient and said, "I have seen the notice of the prophet. Youluo came here this time just to get a definite statement from the prophet." "In this case, please wait for your royal highness," said Simon Yu. "You know, even if I were to meet the prophet, I still need his permission." "It doesn''t matter." Princess Youluo nodded, sat down in the next chair, sat straight, put her hands on her legs at the same time, and looked straight ahead. "Youluo is willing to wait." Simon Yu smiled and said, "I''ll ask my servant to serve you tea... Please wait a moment." Turn around and go away... When turning around and go away, ximenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly - this princess who used to be in many cases and depended on some strength in her heart seems to be really different. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lost the ability to predict?" There was no way to hide her Majesty''s face. It was a shocked look. For this word came out of the mouth of the prophet himself. In front of Gu Tianyuan, he looked down and decadent. This is not similar to any image of the prophet in the image of Princess highness, or even before the prophet. It''s like an old man who is old and his lamp is dry. "What time did it start?" Princess Royal tried to calm herself down. "Since I refused to see the guest," sighed Gu Tianyuan in front of me, and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "how can human beings meet the future... Even if they can meet, they must need something as a price. And now I understand that the time to predict is not long." Her royal highness was silent for a moment and then said, "my Lord, are you all right?" "Probably the situation that cannot die." shaking the head at the same time, Gu Tian Yuan way: "where did I hear about your coming from the early childhood, Princess Royal? I''m sorry, this notice is false." Her royal highness a whoop and a holler, and suppressed her anger, her voice was a little heavy. "You are not cheating all the citizens," said the ancient Lord. "Do you think the consequences are not yet?" Gu Tianyuan Road: Every word and action of the prophet is in the wind and waves. What is the difference between the sea and the earth? How far is the difference between the sea and the earth? How can you know why the princess has not been in decline yet? I have given them the best hope. Hope... But I can''t kill this hope myself. " Princess Youluo took a deep breath and said, "so, is this the reason why you cheat? What does that strange change mean? I don''t know, but it''s an excuse for once?" "We need an inspiring encouragement." Gu Tianyuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said: "in this period of civil strife of the Hai nationality, we need it more! We need a real and rapid victory! We simply can''t afford to fight the war of attrition. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for us." Princess Youluo sighed: "Even so... It''s hard to be an excuse? Do you know, Mr. Gu, that when people start to get emotional, become fanatical and focus more on war, the nature of the country will change... They feel that they are winners, which breeds more inappropriate attitudes and even too blind... Do you know, Mr. Gu, now There have been some discussions after the victory, and even the view of whether to resist aggression after the victory... From the guardian to the aggressor, do you know what this situation indicates? " Gu Tianyuan didn''t speak and looked at Princess Youluo silently. The royal highness of the princess said, "it is a sign that this country has begun to become abnormal... Because" the prophet "your notice. "Victory is better than failure." said Gu Tian Yuan, indifferently. "Besides, do your highness feel that there is a better way? Let the world know that their spiritual beliefs have no ability to predict, and let the difference of the sky become a panic, so that more pressure can be placed on the unstable land." Her royal highness was silent. Ancient Tian Yuan way: "if there is nothing else, then allow me to retire. After all, I am not in good health now, I am rude, Princess highness." Gu Tian Yuan rose up and left the throne. Her royal highness remained on the throne. After the departure of ancient heaven, Simon Yu came in. Princess Royal could see a very complicated look from this man. "Lord Ximen... You are also one of the participants in this matter." Princess Youluo stares at ximenyu: "you Luo doesn''t believe that Lord Gu dares to take such a risk without support." "It''s dangerous." Simon Yu smiled bitterly and sat opposite Princess Youluo, But in any case what is what we too want to do is leave the enemy. We can only do what the public expects, and we will respond to what we are doing, right? Now the sea and the earth are too many to count for more. If you want to expose us, just go. What consequences will be borne by our demon capital master castle in the future. " Princess Youluo sighed: "Simon, it''s too serious... If you really do this, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, I can''t agree with you. If you can only give hope through fraud, what else is the end of hope." A time of national peace and order, "Simon," said princess, "you are indeed fit to be a king of peace and prosperity. "Youluo just wants to protect those people. From the bottom of her heart, she hopes I can protect them." Princess Youluo said solemnly, "I''ve made clear my attitude towards this matter. Next, Youluo hopes to discuss the war and the strange phenomenon of that day with Lord Ximen." "I''ve sent someone to investigate the changes in the sky for the first time. It just seems to appear in the depths of the sea and need something." ximenyu also said positively: "As for war, I am drawing up... Now, I hope that your royal highness can come with me to give an invitation to the Empire of the night, the alliance of the temple, the barbarian and the fairies, and we need to have a deep discussion before this speech has reached its climax." Princess Youluo thought low and said, "there is a need... But there is the Styx empire. Do we also want..." "Styx empire." shook his head and said, "in fact, up to now, I can''t figure out what the attitude of Styx empire is... They even let the Hai nationality''s army surrender. The area is surrounded by desert or steep mountains. In terms of simple geographical location, it can be regarded as a completely closed country." "Isn''t it... Even Lord Simon, your intelligence agency can''t go deep?" Princess Youluo said in amazement. Simon Yu said frankly, "to be honest, the people I sent... Almost didn''t come back. Therefore, if even the Styx Empire needs to be convened, it may take a lot of risks. It''s better to let them occupy where. The anti Zhenghai people are surrounded by the whole coastline. If there is such a Styx Empire, it should reduce our pressure." Princess Youluo nodded and suddenly said, "since that''s the case, we''ll discuss it later. Youluo wants to think about something." "Of course, I have prepared a room for rest for your royal highness." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gu Tianyuan''s appearance is changing. After taking off his ring, he has become brother lang. when only he and ximenyu were there, brother Lang said with a little worry: "young master, are you afraid of cheating this woman... We know, behind the princess..." "Did you hear that he came back?" Simon Yu suddenly said. Brother wolf nodded, "it seems that there is nothing to hide. Everyone in Fengcheng knows¡° Simon Yu nodded. Brother Lang suddenly changed his face - because he heard ximenyu''s voice, not from his mouth, but from the channel. ¡ª¡ªIn that case, that''s enough. Brother wolf was a little confused on the spot... As if his young master suddenly became very careful. He couldn''t help asking. ¡ª¡ªYoung master... Is there anyone watching us here? ¡ª¡ªI don''t know... But there''s nothing wrong with being careful. I''ll go to the basement. When someone asks, you say I''m resting and inform me. The so-called basement is actually under the study and can be accessed through the mechanism. Brother Lang carefully walked out of the door, hugged his chest, closed his eyes and paid attention to all nearby places until ximenyu disappeared from under his seat and the open place was restored to its original state. Don''t let anyone near here. The dark basement suddenly became bright because of the arrival of ximenyu. The basement is very spacious, with many passages and rooms. Rooms are specially made... Of course, these rooms can resist an ordinary God species and isolate the peeping of the absolute part. When he passed one of the rooms, ximenyu stopped and looked inside through the gap in the middle of the door. All he saw was a guy who collapsed on the ground, sloppy and drunk. "Duke, when the hell are you going to wake up?" A meaningless low laugh came faintly from the room. Simon Yu took a breath and continued to walk forward - there was another one besides Duke. Here, under house arrest, is the one who has been made a prophet by the guardian of the Prophet - but it is not the real ancient source of heaven. When the room at the end of the passage opened, ximenyu''s face changed slightly, and his consciousness even emptied in an instant. Before his arrival, there was an illegal intruder who was staring at the fake man who was huddled on the wall. "Oh, here you are. I''m curious that there is an ancient Tianyuan here, so I''ll have a look. Do you mind?" Ximenyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile on his face, "of course... In fact, I was looking for you. You came in time... But could you let me know when you show up next time?" "I''ll pay attention next time." Unexpectedly... Appeared! damn! But... Can''t expose any flaws. "This guy is not true either." ximenyu approached slowly with a flash of white light in his hand. "This is left to me by Gu Yun. I think you should have a look." "Oh?" was suddenly aroused curiosity. Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on ximenyu''s palm... It was a, photo crystal. Chapter 1169 In a secret room. When the photo crystal was closed at the same time, Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu and immediately asked, "Gu Yun has gone to the base camp of the evil god. Hasn''t he fallen yet?" As if he had thought that the other party would have such a question, ximenyu''s answer was also straightforward. He shook his head: "there was no news. I didn''t even reply to the email. I don''t know how she is now. As for..." His eyes fell on the man locked on the wall and shrugged: "Lord, let alone." "What is the purpose of the evil god to take Gu Tianyuan?" Zhao Nan frowned. Simon Yu said helplessly, "maybe I won''t know much more than you don''t want to know." Zhao Nan nodded and looked at the tied old man, saying, "but this matter has been handled well. At least it can mobilize the Anti Japanese sentiment in China. It''s a pity that Gu Tianyuan''s influence in the eyes of the public is too great and suddenly disappeared." Ximenyu smiled and said, "do you pay more attention to the meaning of this identity than the ability of the old man?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "I don''t believe I can see the future." Simon Yu said, "the future is an illusion, a launch. Maybe it''s not seen, but foreseen." "Probably." Zhao Nan took back her eyes and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with Duke over there? Why is he so decadent?" Ximen Yu felt a little pity and said, "it seems that he was stimulated by something... Maybe he saw the real fear. Captain Duke has been abolished. Unfortunately, this guy who has experienced many battles. If it continues to develop, it should be able to occupy a seat among the really powerful divine electors of the Dragon kingdom." Captain Duke is indeed a good talent - a man who automatically mastered the rudiment of Lingzi technology by relying on intuition and his own talent in the early stage... Maybe if it wasn''t for the wrong opportunity, he might not be worse than the initial ten kings in XL world. At this time, Simon Yu suddenly said, "since you agree with me, that is to say, the princess''s highness?" Zhao Nan said coldly, "it''s only suitable to be a king of peace and prosperity, isn''t it?" Even though ximenyu was calm, he couldn''t help shaking a little at the moment. But his mood was even stronger than he expected. At this time, he said with a smile: "that''s really... Great." In the quiet secret room, only the old man''s breathing sounded. It was not until the sound came that the silence was broken. "In addition, what I want to tell you is the real content heralded by the alienation of the sky." Ximenyu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This is not only him, but also a problem that puzzles everyone. Never for a moment did he feel that he was so attentive that he was afraid to listen less to the notes of even one word, "what... Is it?" "The world will be destroyed in less than 60 days." Zhao Nan said slowly, "and the only place that can escape this disaster is the road of stars and spirits to heaven." Simon Yu took a breath. Suddenly I heard this kind of speech. If it weren''t for the fact that I didn''t admit it immediately, but I never denied it, I''m actually a guy who believes in it. I''m afraid I''d only be regarded as a madman at the moment. "Death... All will die, we will all die." Simon Yu subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his face turned a little pale, "No wonder... No wonder Duke kept repeating these words... Has the old man really foreseen anything... Evil gods, evil gods are going to take him in order to survive this disaster. Do they expect him to ''see'' and get more? Evil gods... Know this early on?" The instant inference is very clear. It can associate so many things at once under the shocking truth, which can only show that this guy has a very keen sense of the relevance of things - from the beginning when he turned into zero, ximenyu was sure that he would not be a mediocre person. If... There is no Zhao Nan at all, the world will probably unconsciously take him as the center. Zhao Nan appreciates ximenyu more than anyone else - that''s why he hasn''t treated ximenyu well all the time. This guy''s talent is completely above the rapid growth of Youluo - as a manager, it is far more suitable than anyone. "How did you know this? What''s behind it..." ximenyu looked at Zhao Nan with a trace of hope. No matter how they used to be or how they had been - if the world is destroyed, those things they remember will become meaningless. If we treat life as a business, once we lose the world market on which life depends, business will no longer exist. "Simon." Zhao Nan stopped the other party and whispered, "don''t let me attend the continental conference this time, but you can be my agent." Ximenyu frowned. However, when he came back, he found that Zhao Nan had disappeared. When he came out of the secret room, the sound of the mechanism startled brother wolf waiting outside. Brother wolf hurried in, "young master, you finally came out." "Oh... What''s the matter?" ximenyu said in a trance. Brother wolf shook his head and said, "I just think it''s a little long. I''m worried if something has happened to you." Simon Yu said, "what will happen? Aren''t you waiting outside? I''m absolutely relieved for you and me... Have I been in for a long time?" "About an hour." brother wolf nodded. Ximenyu said in amazement, "so... Is there such a long time? It seems to pass quickly." Ximenyu shook his head a little hard, put aside some distractions, and said in a positive way: "wolf, the convening of the alliance meeting needs to be accelerated... Some, completely bad conditions have occurred. In addition, the management of rainbow seven color keys will not be open to a new batch of exploration teams this time. Save the keys first." Brother wolf didn''t understand: "but... If you don''t supplement the manpower, I''m afraid there''s no way to stabilize the territory we''ve explored on the xinglingtongtian road! Although it''s an alliance now, the xinglingtongtian road is completely another state of competition... They will always invest in the manpower." Ximenyu closed his eyes and sat down. He let out his breath: "it won''t be long... All countries will temporarily stop putting their hands into it. Now the key is much more precious than expected." "Young master?" Ximenyu suddenly opened his eyes and said, "wolf, it''s going to be hard for you these days... I''m afraid you''ll appear in front of the public like an old man for a long time. Only you can reassure me." Brother wolf took a deep breath and said, "without a young master, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Don''t pretend to be a man, even if I pretend to be a woman." Simon Yu suddenly smiled and said, "that must be very ugly." The master and servant suddenly had a trace of laughter. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The relationship needs to be managed all the time. What you manage is tacit understanding, and you feel good about yourself. "Even if you know that the other party is absolutely loyal, you don''t forget to manage this relationship all the time. Ximenyu, you live so carefully... For whom? Yourself?" Over the main castle of the demon capital, Zhao Nan suddenly said to himself, "I don''t seem to be qualified to criticize people." Compared with Simon Yu, he is managing the relationship with brother wolf all the time... It seems that he will also continuously manage the following relationship between himself and Julius. Even if you know that each other''s memory has been rewritten to a mess. "If you don''t recover, I think I''d like to manage this relationship with you..." Zhao Nan took back her eyes, raised her head and looked at the dark side of the day, "... Ximen." That trace of black seems to have spread a little. At this time, Zhao Nan suddenly felt another call... There are few people who can call for their own existence. In this place, there is only one who can call himself... Or feel his existence. A very good separation. But they have separated from their own extremely good separation. What they call is not the separation relationship between them, but the connection between the jade suit of the world and the glorious holy sword. Almost just a thought, Zhao Nan found the place where Princess Youluo rested at this time. When she got to the door, Zhao Nan hesitated for a moment. Then push the door in. Behind the door, Princess Youluo is sitting on a chair with her palm on her forehead. She seems to be thinking with her eyes closed - she seems to be blind to the sudden intrusion of someone, and she is not shocked at the moment. Instead, it was the shining holy sword and scabbard, which were flat on the table at the moment. Maybe she was doing something to the holy sword before thinking. Ask what - but obviously don''t get the response you deserve. The scabbard suddenly radiated a soft luster... Little by little, the light and shadow appeared and turned into a very good separation. "Sure enough, it''s you... I felt that you must be nearby, so I called out curiously." Jishan said with a smile: "what''s up? I heard it was a trip to sea. What''s the good harvest?" Zhao Nan suddenly waved a bullet, and a little light shot from his fingers and directly into the forehead of Jishan. A circle of ripples began to spread from the extremely good separated body. It''s like a liquid. At this time, because of the impact of this light mass, the body begins to fluctuate. However, this fluctuation did not last long before it stopped. After a long time, he opened his eyes again with a trace of complexity: "so... Has so many things happened during this period of time?" share. From the memory sharing between the noumenon and the separated body - even if the extremely good separated body has been transferred from the jade of the world to the glorious scabbard, it itself is a trace separated from Zhao Nan''s soul, which will not change. There is no secret to yourself. If you don''t want to let yourself know, then as an individual, it seems a little sad. Jishan separated and sighed. At this time, he was doing the same thing as Zhao Nan... He was also sharing his memory of this period of time. But obviously, there is much less information from the extremely good separation, so Zhao Nan doesn''t need to digest for a long time. However, the shock brought by this sharing is no more than that shared to the extremely good. Zhao Nan frowned, "what do you... Think again?" Jishan shook his head and said, "I think very clearly. My existence is a contradiction... I am completely the collection of all the goodness you yearn for¡° Jishan suddenly looked at Princess Youluo and a bitter smile appeared on her face: "It''s not bad to be kind. It can even be said to be a good thing. But... If you are too kind, you will eventually become cruel. Do you feel it? If you are too kind, you will not be able to protect the people you value. Similarly, if you are too unfettered, you will hurt the people around you to a certain extent... But too Casual self will not change anything. It may be the best way to get along with others... But in the end, you don''t know what treasure is. Therefore, no matter which one is defective for you. We were born because of this defect. During this time, I lived in Cambridge and better understood the meaning of the Pearl of life. In fact, it can respond to what makes us happy The user''s mind. " Zhao Nan sighed long and said, "maybe... I''m more afraid than anyone. I''m afraid of change, so jiezhiyu helped me make a choice." Zhao Nan shook her head again and said, "but even so, it may not be the original intention of what you... Intend to do? Another me, tell me, is there really no trace of selfishness in you?" Jishan was silent and said, "what exists, I am far more selfish than you think. What I am selfish is the beauty of the world. In fact, this strong desire is no different from destroying the world until it finally comes to extinction." "Just... Do you think it''s really good?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help asking. "Our idea is much simpler than that of you as the noumenon..." extremely good at separation whispered: "even if you are given a new life, the purity from the soul makes us completely free of your complexity as the noumenon. Joy... Truth, it is probably tired of this singleness, so we choose to return... And me." Jishan looked directly at Zhao Nan, put his hands in front of him, turned into a golden shimmer, and slowly came to Zhao Nan, "I hope this pure kindness... Can make you better in the future. So¡° Chapter 1170 The strange light mass entering the body is goodwill and a touch of warmth, just like the snow melted from the top of the mountain after the cold winter. It makes the hibernating, sleeping... Everything, so it gradually recovers. Those once owned and abandoned things seem to come back again... Even more enriched and easier to understand. Zhao Nan silently watched Jishan''s separation turn into a little star light, and once again scattered into the shining scabbard - from this moment on, there will be no Jishan separation in the world. Feeling the goodwill beating in her spirit, Zhao Nan gently breathed out and said to herself, "give me back the most original, and I am the purest ''spirit'', really integrate into the scabbard, so that the shining sword and scabbard really show what they should have... Is this your last choice?" Pure goodwill... Is the greatest malice to the whole world. The longer the extremely good exists, the more you will feel out of tune with the world. It didn''t compromise anything to the world - until it finally found the answer it wanted. That is, if you don''t have to compromise, at least... Let the shining sword and scabbard you integrate become a weapon full of goodwill. The shining sword and scabbard can only play the most powerful role through this real assimilation. It is also the power they expect to have when they are created. Zhao Nan gently picked up the shining sword and scabbard lying across the table at the same time. "The reason why weapons were made at the beginning was to hurt each other... You should know this. In the end, you chose this way. Do you have to admit that you have really compromised again?" But I''m afraid there''s no way to answer such a question - the extremely good separation really doesn''t exist. After returning that little kindness. For a long time, Zhao Nan finally put down the sword and scabbard in her hand. "Maybe it''s right to return... But I don''t need this kind of kindness for the time being... However, it doesn''t mean that what you''re doing is useless. It''s just because I can''t destroy my own arrangement since these days." After that, Zhao Nan put his palm on his forehead and slowly, slowly, caught the light scattered into his forehead bit by bit. Until finally completely separated, they gathered in Zhao Nan''s palm again. Zhao Nan looked at the light group in the palm of her hand, suddenly clenched her fist and pressed the whole light group into her fist. It is not to hold and spread it, but to let it exist in another form. When you open your palm, what appears in the palm is just a crystal the size of a thumb finger. "The last conscience..." Zhao Nan laughed at herself and slowly put down the little golden crystal - pasted it on Princess Youluo''s forehead. Little by little, the crystal melted into each other''s forehead... But it didn''t drill into it completely, but part of it was exposed, just like a strange decoration on his forehead. The princess is afraid to wake up and see the strange crystals coming out of her forehead. She will be shocked. "But... There is no one in the world who is more than you... Who has a brilliant sword and sheath. It''s better for me to use my last conscience. I hope that one day, this sword can stab me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It feels like a dream. In my dream, I seem to feel that something has slipped away from me, but something has returned to me again. That''s a stronger feeling than getting along... That''s the crystal that suddenly appears on your forehead. When my fingers inadvertently crossed the crystal in the middle of my forehead, a feeling of peace of mind began to spread in my heart. Quiet... People can think a lot. Princess Youluo looked at the scabbard in front of her suspiciously. It seemed that no matter how she called, the figure living in the scabbard still didn''t appear. "Teacher... Did you give it to me?" the princess said, subconsciously reaching out from her cheek. Her royal highness lowered her head and looked at the wet on her fingers. "Why, what I feel is a sense of sadness..." A warm feeling suddenly came from the hilt of the holy sword. But it''s just a warmth... It''s so simple that there''s nothing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The territory of Tianyi Empire, which used to be the Imperial City, is now shrouded in a dark cloud that seems to never be able to disperse. There is no sunshine in this place. The light filled in the air is gray. It turned out that flames were lit everywhere in the imperial palace of Tianyi empire. The air is mixed with the smell of burning branches. People with hearts here bow their heads and look in a hurry. They are slaves serving under evil gods - all from all sides of Tianyi Empire, and most of them are Tianyi people. No wings are allowed in the palace. These owners are a race with beautiful gray wings, so they have to give up their innate ability. Even if there is no imprisoned thing on their hands and feet, they can only live in this place willingly. In fact, it''s not a long time... But it''s also like a year. One of the Tianyi people, like most Tianyi people, was walking on the cold palace floor with a lot of food in his hands and bare feet. They came to offer their food to an evil god in the palace ahead... If they are unlucky, it seems that they will eventually become one of the food. The evil gods who live here have unexpected interests... Things like eating people and swallowing people are strange to Tianyi people who are restrained here. Maybe it''s your turn next. In such a mood, even those who once belonged to the same family have no interest in talking at the moment. Worried about being familiar because of conversation, worried about feeling sad and desperate because of losing a good friend. Therefore, even if you live in the same cell, you can''t look at each other - just keep yourself lonely. You won''t feel sad because of other people''s death, nor will you bring sadness to others because of your own death. Probably this... Ridiculous and sad state. But the Tianyi man who mixed in the team will never feel Ke Ling. Because in its view, all creatures in the paradise world have no way to shake themselves even if they die. Because it doesn''t belong to this place called paradise. It was thrown here forcefully from somewhere else... It was the chosen one. She came to this place to save Gu Tianyuan who was taken away by evil gods. She is... Gu Yun. It seems that the false ring is really a rare artifact... The cheapest artifact that has never been lacking among the divine candidates. Because of its existence, Gu Yun easily changed into a Tianyi man and mixed with the slaves of Tianyi man. Step by step, step by step, finally now, I have the opportunity to face one of the evil gods directly. In her opinion, many evil gods are extremely arrogant and arrogant. They will talk directly without scruples on occasions where Tianyi people are waiting on them. People don''t share secrets because of the existence of flies, because they feel that flies are completely harmless and weak. Probably for evil gods, the Tianyi people around them are no more advanced than flies... At best, they are just something that can even exist as food when needed. Gu Yun raised his head slightly, let his eyes pass over the front, and a Tianyi man with a low head fell at the entrance of the palace in front. King of gluttony, kafumayer... The current owner of this palace. Even in the evil god camp, he is a very senior one. At the same time, the Tianyi slaves under it are also the fastest to change. Everything seems very smooth. Maybe you can get the news about your grandfather from the mouth of the king of gluttony. Gu Yun took a deep breath and finally followed the footsteps of his followers into the palace with an unfriendly smell. A terrible cry was coming from the depths of the palace at the moment. Suddenly I heard the shrill cry, and most of the people in front were shaking. Yes, they have to not tremble, because this situation shows that kafumayer is eating special food at this time... It is Tianyi people. "Did you meet the time when the king of gluttony had the highest appetite..." Gu Yun lowered his head and flashed a cruel look in his eyes. The star rank of the king of gluttony is as high as ten star rank. I''m afraid a hundred of them can''t resist it. But... Gu Tianyuan, Grandpa, he can''t help saving it. "Not enough!! not enough!! not enough!! I want to enjoy more! Enjoy more!!" Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the depths of the palace, and then a terrible whirlwind blew out from the depths of the palace. A famous Tianyi man was scattered by the strong wind. A huge shadow rushed out from the front. With theout any partition, he had torn apart body of the a Tianyi man with the both hands. At this time, a section of the body was put on his mouth and bit it. Like a hungry beast biting the dead prey. King of gluttony! It eats very fast! But in the twinkling of an eye, the Tianyi man in his hand has been swallowed up. Blood touched its cheek, ferocious and terrible, and its eyes were full of what was called greed. The king of gluttony left the rest of his body on the ground and jumped at another Tianyi man like a beast. Its power can not be used in this original way. However, at the moment, rather than being unable to resist hunger, it is enjoying this rough and primitive process. Ah!! Ah!! Ah!! When a body is bitten and blood splashes, the cruel scene seems to awaken the fear of death of Tianyi slaves. They suddenly came, they scattered, they screamed in horror, and they crept and fled humbly in the laughter of the king of gluttony. Can''t move! The body can''t move at this time! It''s like there''s something holding on to your legs firmly at this time, and your whole body is cold! Those greedy eyes are like letting their fear come from cells! Even if the brain frantically gives the body information, it''s hard to move at the moment! Just like poultry, it can only be dominated by each other! This is the evil god! Is this the horror of high-level evil gods? It''s like a black hole swallowing all hope and resistance! "Delicious! Delicious!! delicious!! hahaha!!!" Crazy voices echoed in the palace... Close, kafumayer close... Is it close? How many people are left? Thirty? twenty? Or... The thinking of the brain seems to be very slow at this moment. Despair even began to breed at the same time. When despair reached its peak, a strong desire for survival made Gu Yun clear from this passive situation. Without saying a word, she stabbed the weapon hidden in her sleeve into her thigh. The tingling feeling was higher than the fear in the heart for a moment, and the brain became able to think again. Move! The heart beat violently. Gu Yun took a deep breath, lowered his head, and his body was retreating rapidly! Against caffmaye''s gluttony? It''s impossible... The only thing that can be done at the moment is how to save yourself in this crisis! It may not have noticed me... It''s not far from the exit! The terrain here has been secretly inquired about for a while... The most effective escape route is For a moment, Gu Yun''s brain began to explode. At the moment of life and death, all potentials were stimulated. Export The exit is right in front of you! Good! Gu Yun took a breath and was thinking of leaving the place with the last sprint. In front of him, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him... Blocked the position of the exit! Carver Mayer! At this time, the king of gluttony was still carrying an arm that had not been completely swallowed, bleeding. I saw it casually bite off a piece of meat on its arm and chew it. It threw away the rest of its arms and walked towards the ancient cloud step by step. With a grimace. "Although he resisted his fear of me in this way... What a good food." Carver Mayer''s tongue, which could extend to his chest, rolled quickly across his face. Wiped out all the blood. But it is more terrible Chapter 1171 What are we going to do? In this case, this is probably the only idea in my heart. Gu Yun thought he was a little naive. He thought he could do something in this place with his current ability. Although I knew from the beginning how high the risk involved in this matter was, I can''t think much about it - it comes from a strong confidence. Unfortunately, human beings tend to overestimate themselves. Only when they are frustrated will they know how powerless and ignorant they are. The power of the king of gluttony completely made her lose the idea of resistance... She could only watch the other party open his big mouth and come closer step by step. Once again, the fear was higher than the pain caused by the injury to the body, and once again frozen his whole body. Stiff as if in cold ice. "Yes, yes, that''s the frightened look, ha ha!" the king of gluttony stared at the prey in front of him with great pleasure. It enjoyed the process, enjoyed the weak things, and powerlessly resisted its expression. The law of the jungle, this is what I believe in and adhere to... The way to find happiness. Gu Yun can''t even retreat... And behind him are probably those Tianyi people trembling with fear? They also dare not resist. Unable to resist. But at this time, a shock suddenly came... It was the sound rippling from the depths of Tianyi''s palace. I''m afraid it''s an evil god higher than the king of gluttony. It was a strange sound, similar to the sound of animals. Under this cry, Gu Yun could clearly see that the king of gluttony frowned slightly, and his heart seemed very reluctant. Its interest in dealing with its prey seems to have disappeared because of the sound. "Disappointed!" the king of gluttony looked at the Tianyi people in front of him with a sneer. Then he waved his hand, and the remaining Tianyi people in the whole palace were swept out of the palace. What an incredible thing to be able to survive this desperate situation unexpectedly? People couldn''t help crying with joy... But how long can this life last? One day, the king of gluttony will probably play such hunting games again to pass the time? However, no matter how good it is, it can survive now, day by day. There should be joy for the rest of life. Except one... Except ancient clouds. Obviously, she was not included in the cleaning. When all Tianyi people were swept away, she was the only one left... In place! The king of gluttony doesn''t intend to let her go like this, it seems! "I like to think of you as a prey that knows how to resist! Just wait here for me to return!" the king of gluttony licked his scarlet lips and said with a grim smile, "you can arouse my appetite!" A drop of cold sweat ran directly across his cheek, and the black light flashed in front of him. Gu Yun just felt that his body was taken away by the black light and hit a nearby post. The black light turned into a rope and tied itself completely to this huge pillar. The king of gluttony has disappeared. Probably to respond to the voice. Gu Yun struggled twice and found that with his own ability, he seemed unable to break free from this binding. Not only that, power... The power of the whole body seems to be sleeping, even the will. Even if the idea of using will arises, the head will be very painful. Ah -! He let out a painful hum, and his whole body seemed to be pierced by a sharp needle. It''s just a moment''s thought. Gu Yun has a feeling of pain and coma! These black ropes completely imprison themselves here, waiting for their master to return. Wait for the king of gluttony to eat again. "Ha..." Gu Yun lowered his head and made a wry smile. At the same time, it was also a voice of self mockery... Laughing at his overestimation. However, if you want to give up resistance, it is impossible! "Personal space is not imprisoned... Even pet space is..." Gu Yun suddenly raised his head and a surprise flashed in his eyes! She called silently in her heart... In front of her eyes, a burst of distortion of space and a silver flashing figure flew out of the distortion quickly. This is her fighting pet, who has accompanied her through a lot of terrible battles... Dragon! "Bite open the pillar here," Gu Yun said quickly. Under the powerful bite force of the dragon''s mouth, the huge pillar was bitten off in an instant. It even broke and suddenly reached a section of the pillar to which his body was attached. However, when the pillar broke, the black rope around his body suddenly contracted, and finally tied the ancient cloud. The only change is... She at least liberated her legs. His pet tried to tear the black rope apart. But with the strength of both claws, there seems to be no way to tear this thing. "It seems that there is no way for the time being..." Gu Yun shook his head: "take me away from this place first." The Dragon uttered a murmur, and his claws caught his master at the same time, flapping his wings and flying. It is worthy of being one of the four empires. With the huge volume of the dragon, it can still fly close to the ground to a limited extent. I''m afraid the king of gluttony did not expect that he could escape after he lost his ability completely? However, if you leave here on a dragon, I''m afraid those evil gods will react immediately. A king of gluttony has no way to resist. If other evil gods appear together, it is not a desperate situation, but death! "This is the place where the king of gluttony lives, so the evil god will not spy politely. But once out of here... Stop!" Gu Yun suddenly changed his face. The exit is right in front of you. Your dragon will go out from here soon! Fortunately, under the sound of stopping drinking, the Dragon immediately stopped. "It''s dangerous..." Gu Yun''s heart beat suddenly. She recycled her pet, took several deep breaths, looked out from the side of the exit, and looked at the long corridor. There was no one above. Maybe those Tianyi people had fled this place. It''s impossible for them to come back. Only in this way, she can only escape from this place on her legs, and she needs to get out before the king of gluttony returns. "Fortunately, I have found out the terrain nearby in advance... This way!" Without any hesitation, Gu Yun walked according to the location of a canal in the Imperial Palace in his memory. The water in that place can lead to the outside of the imperial palace. But that place is guarded by skeleton soldiers made by one of the evil gods all the time. How to avoid the sight of those skeleton soldiers and jump into the canal to escape... You have to think about it all the way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Disappointed! I''m excited. What''s the matter!" the king of gluttony arrived at the place where the voice came from, and the dissatisfied voice blurted out. Not only it, but also the other evil gods here have a kind of displeasure on their faces. It is not the only one who wants to be called so full! "Caffmaye, anyway, your so-called hunger interest is just a beast like behavior of swallowing living people. Interrupt." the voice sounded. It''s completely a virtual shadow, translucent in the air and floating, and it''s a woman... A female evil god. Moreover, the voice was sent by the female evil god. Several evil gods laughed because of this, and the king of gluttony, who was more or less angry, suddenly snorted coldly. However, it has no choice to upgrade the collision here. On the one hand, those who dare to make fun of themselves are all of the same star rank, and they fight endlessly in vain. On the other hand... This place is not a place to be presumptuous at present. "Why did you call us here? If nothing happens, I''ll go back! My food is still waiting for me!" caffmaye said angrily. "I''m just responsible for calling you. As for what it is, let rosalujie say it himself." the female evil god said calmly. A powerful pressure suddenly appeared, and all the evil gods looked forward together. A guy with black hair and human man appearance appeared in front of him out of thin air. His random black hair was full of wildness, and he looked proud with his hands on his back. Even as an evil god, he is the one standing at the top of the pyramid. In the evil god camp, in addition to the earth shaking evil emperor, we have to count the most powerful... Moreover, what makes many evil gods sad is that rosalujie''s loyalty to the evil emperor is like going crazy. As an evil god of the highest star level... No one knows how much he recovered after he separated from the evil god world and came back. But one thing is certain that at least 60% of all the evil gods here are unwilling to go to war with him. Even in the world of evil gods, when he was constantly weakened because he could not get the supplement of paradise, rosalujie was still able to suppress most evil gods by virtue of his individual ability... Terrible, unimaginable. "So... What is it?" asked the king of gluttony. Although they are afraid of each other''s power, evil gods are always arrogant and will not sincerely submit to each other. It was only because the force was not enough for a time. Once he could speak back, he would never hesitate... Therefore, in the sleeping state of the evil emperor, rosalujie did not want to replace him, but sincerely hoped that the evil emperor could recover again. In the eyes of all evil gods, it was completely incredible. "Bococca is dead." When the voice sounded, all the evil gods reacted differently. But one thing is the same, that is shock. The female evil god frowned and said, "isn''t bokoka sent to wipe out the sea people in the east sea? What''s the matter? Who else can kill that guy now? At least he has recovered 80% of his strength." Rosalujie said softly, "of the five who went, only one came back. According to the guy''s retelling, bocoka met the traitor among us and was finally killed." The king of gluttony was stunned and said, "traitor? Who?" Rosalujie said calmly, "spovich." Many evil gods were breathing heavily at this time. One of them shouted: "king of extreme demon man... That guy is still in the world!" Rosalujie said: "apart from the reason why the old man in LiuNing didn''t die because he didn''t participate in the war, we have reason to believe that spovich was one of the people saved by the Lord of truth, and even one of the so-called hidden gods we have been looking for." The name of the Lord of truth is a taboo name among evil gods, and it is generally not mentioned... Rosalujie mentioned it at this time, which could not help but make the evil gods look surprised. "So, this time we are called here to discuss spovich?" the king of gluttony nodded and said, "I can accept it." The female evil God couldn''t help shaking her head and mocked: "you guy, are you still weighing the importance of food and discussion at this time? Among the evil gods, I will think you are ashamed." "It''s up to you," said the king of gluttony "I don''t have much respect for you... Just an idiot who has been manipulated by the king! Speaking of it, enchanting witch, how can you die so much, and the collapse of the abandoned land can''t kill you? And rosalujie, you can really pick it up, and you can actually pick up this half dead guy." Enchanting witch... Kagakaryesna! At the moment, from the enchanted witch''s body, there was a light smile. Under the ridicule of the king of gluttony, kagakaryesna didn''t seem to be angry at all. But this smile made the king of gluttony shiver subconsciously. However, after this cold tremor, there was a great fear from the body instinct, which directly made its spirit swing up the whole earthquake! But this is not what cagakareyna has done to it, but what the world has done to it... The world is feeding back some information that makes it a ten star evil god! Moreover, it is obvious that it is not the only one who has this feeling. All the evil gods present, including kagakaryesna, who ridicules himself, including rosalujie, have slightly changed their faces at the same time. At the moment, a touch of darkness appeared at the end of the gray sky. Rosalujie suddenly stared and wondered, "what''s going on... Why does the origin network reflect this... Death like information?" Chapter 1172 The situation was much more serious than expected. There were more skeleton soldiers on the channel leading to the canal. Moreover, it seems that the ability of false precepts can''t deceive these skeleton soldiers. Because it''s a dead thing, it''s very sensitive to biology. Or is it because of something else? It''s not something you need to study deeply for the time being. They are only aware, probably feel a little strange, and don''t really see through that they are not dead. Try to calm yourself down. The ancient cloud passes through many skeleton soldiers step by step. She had no choice but to do so, because her hands were still blocked at this time, and her ability to use props was limited. And she can''t let herself cause a commotion. At this time, a faint uneasy mood made Gu Yun subconsciously look up at the distant sky. It was a gray sky, but at the end, there was a distinct black... Pure black. It is like a black hole that devours people''s soul. Once your eyes are placed in the darkness, you can''t help feeling hard to get out. That doesn''t seem to be a good thing... The world seems to have undergone some unknown changes. Is it good or bad? It''s still the most important thing to escape from this place. Gu Yun took a deep breath, and after a distance of tens of meters, he can reach the position of the canal. If he follows the water flow, he hopes to escape from this place before the king of gluttony returns. I don''t know what those evil gods called for. And the canal, just between these fantasies, has reached! Fortunately, the nearby skeleton soldiers did not really find their existence. Gu Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took another deep breath and jumped into the canal! However, at the moment of entering the water, an unbearable pain invaded her whole body! It''s a burning sensation and numbing at the same time! The whole body is like being flowed by countless high-voltage currents! This happens because... Is there a large amount of current in the water? "No wonder the fog nearby is a little thick... It''s Electrolysis... I actually..." Consciousness gradually becomes blurred between the strong current entering the body. In this short moment, Gu Yun has neglected whether he will be found and hurriedly wants to call his pet out. However, the moment her mind just rose, the moment when the pet space just opened... The moment when the Dragon species had not completely come out, she seemed to be swallowed up by something. In the dark, she lost her consciousness. At the moment, in the canal, a huge shadow broke through the water, and the whole body was black and shiny, but it was a strange creature living in the water. Like a snake but not a snake, like an eel but not an eel. There are a row of sharp barbs on the back. When the mouth opens, a row of sharp teeth shine! However, at this time, the summoned Silver Dragon immediately gave a sharp dragon roar because its owner was swallowed into strange creatures! The angry roar of the dragon was enough for all the moving guys to hear clearly in the imperial palace of Tianyi empire. Not to mention those evil gods who are gathering in a hall, even some living creatures living here are alarmed one after another. "What a strange creature... Is this the dragon of this era? Well, it looks the same as the dragon and beast of our era. I don''t know whether it can be controlled." When the silver dragon confronted the strange creature, a young man jumped quickly and landed on the top of the strange creature a few times. "What are you? Why are you here?" The master''s life and death were uncertain. The Dragon seemed to have no mood to answer each other''s questions, and suddenly flew to the strange creature. At the moment, the young man chuckled, "what a bold beast, I dare to be presumptuous in front of the beast demon people! Let me conquer you today!" The man quickly controlled the huge creature under him and met the silver dragon. A fierce fight was launched on the canal at this time. The roar of the Dragon continued. Here, those evil gods who gathered together could not be ignored. But Rosa Ruggie seems to have no intention of action. "How can there be dragons here?" rosalujie frowned. "Can this guy hide all of us?" When he looked around, all the evil gods showed a look of doubt... God knows how this giant dragon came here? "You''ll know soon after you catch it?" the king of gluttony licked his lips now: "the meat of the Dragon... I haven''t tasted it for a long time! Let me catch it back¡° "No need." rosalujie said calmly, "there are already some guys. Just give it to them. We don''t need us for this little thing." "Oh? Those guys you picked up with this witch?" Nunu, the king of gluttony, said: "The beast demon people... The little guys who escaped from the abandoned land are weak except their king''s strength. Rosalujie, can''t you touch them now? If you can, it doesn''t matter if one or two are missing." Rosa Ruggie snorted coldly, "those guys are still useful to me. You... You''d better not think about them, or if I find out, don''t blame me for being ruthless¡° Evil gods are ruthless, and there is nothing frightening about such words... What frightens people is rosalujie''s strength. "Don''t worry about the giant dragon that broke in... There was another thing besides bocorca that called you here today." rosalujie was silent for a moment, "However, it seems that there is another troublesome thing now. Benyuanyuan.com is constantly feeding back information to us. I think some of you have probably got enough feedback and know what happened." If the star level is not enough, naturally, there is no way to immediately understand what happened. However, the senior star level people get a lot of feedback information, and the thinking and calculation ability of the senior star level is enough for them to understand what happened from this information. At this time, except rosalujie, at least five evil gods were silent, including the king of gluttony. "Lord rosalujie, what happened?" an evil god with a star rank could only ask helplessly at this time. "I''m afraid the paradise world will collapse after a period of time." rosalujie closed his eyes and said, "but I don''t know what the reason is... Once the world collapses, the energy generated by those fragmented spaces is enough to tear up the high stars and leave nothing." How!! A group of evil gods suddenly changed their faces. They exist in the world, and there are not many creatures that can threaten their existence... But the collapse from the world is something that even the highest star level can''t resist. The hall suddenly became silent. "So... What was the other reason you called us?" one of the high-level evil gods suddenly asked. Perhaps, some other topics are needed to stimulate the rigid thinking at this time. At this time, all the evil gods looked at rosalujie. Rosalujie also lived up to the expectations and said: "I want you to come here this time to make the final preparations for the complete recovery of the evil emperor. Listen, the recovery of the evil emperor requires great energy! It''s not as good as dedicating the souls of all the creatures in Tianyi empire. So each of you needs to contribute some strength." Contributing to their own strength means the decline of their strength - they have just separated from the evil god world for a short time, and their strength recovery is not very perfect. If they still need to spend their strength at this point... Most evil gods are extremely selfish, which is naturally not feasible. But at this time, all the evil gods just frowned and did not directly oppose rosalujie''s request. A high-level evil God asked, "rosalujie, how much power do you want us to spend?" "It''s very simple. I only need to pay 10% of the power for the ten star level, 30% for the nine star level, 50% for the eight star level... 70... Well, 80% for the seven star level." rosalujie''s words made the evil gods of the low star level look ugly. The consumption of the ten star level is only 10%, which is completely acceptable for them, and the 30% of the nine star level is not unacceptable. As for the seven or eight star level, they pay more than half, and they have no room to resist. "Well, in that case, I agree." It''s just an attitude of spending money to stop disasters. The king of gluttony is the first to jump out and agree. After the king of gluttony, several other high-level stars also nodded. The other low-level evil gods can only remain silent. "Now that everyone agrees, let''s start right away." rosalujie said calmly, "kagakalyesna, please open the Dharma array for collecting power. I also want to open the secret world of evil gods and send the collected power to the evil emperor." Kagakaryesna... The enchanted witch showed a thrilling smile on her face. The translucent phantom body, which will disappear at any time, is emitting a strange pink light. At the same time, a strange pattern begins to unfold from the foot of kagakaryesna! First of all, at the foot of each evil god, there is a strange circle, in which a large number of runes are painted with pink light. At the same time, each circle is also connected with each other. On the whole, all the circles and lines are constructed like the shape of a tree. The circle is the fruit, and the line in the middle is the branches of the tree. At this time, rosalujie opened the palace building above his head, revealing the entrance to the secret world of evil gods over the imperial city of the Empire. It''s like a red moon. "You can transfer the power to the Dharma array at your feet." after the overall huge magic array was painted, the enchanting witch said, "I have set the power you need to transfer. If it is enough, it will stop automatically. Of course, if you want to transfer more, I won''t mind at all." "Who would want to be such a good man! Just start!" the king of gluttony said impatiently: "Damn it, the paradise is going to collapse... If it can''t do anything after the evil emperor''s resurrection, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly¡° A kind of evil gods in the low star segment were stunned at this time... Then I understood why these evil gods in the high star level were so obedient and willing to contribute their own strength. It turned out that... In the face of the crisis of the paradise, may the evil emperor have a way to deal with it? Yes... The evil emperor, the most powerful sub deity in the evil god camp. At the beginning of the war, it was also the evil emperor who finally won a remnant space for the evil gods from the hundred nationalities and the Lord of truth behind the hundred nationalities. The only emperor among the evil gods who dare to oppose positively and even disdain the Lord of truth. However, how powerful is the power of evil gods? At the beginning, there was no plan to end this transportation in how fast. The evil gods closed their eyes and concentrated on controlling the output of their power, for fear that they would send out more if they were not careful. In this way, the time passed unconsciously for several days. A high-level evil god seemed to suddenly open his eyes: "I have enough, why don''t you stop? Kagakaryesna, greed is not a good thing¡° At this time, the enchanted witch pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s just a little more, not even one percent. Why are you nervous? Well... You just get out of this circle now." "Hum." The evil god snorted coldly. It was really not necessary to quarrel for less than 1% of the power. He waved his sleeve and strode out of the circle. However, at the moment when its legs stepped out of the circle, the lines in the strange Dharma array quickly wrapped around its legs and quickly spread to its whole body. "Kagakalyesna... Rosalujie!! what do you mean?" At this moment, the evil god was very angry because he felt the power on himself. At this time, it was out of control and continuously flowing out, and there was no possibility of recovery. However, in the face of the anger of the evil god, the enchanted witch said calmly: "idiot, do you really think that a little strength is enough? What you want is all you have!" Chapter 1173 It is not only this evil god who is crazy to absorb power, but also the other evil gods in this strange tree chart array have encountered the same thing at the moment. Those incantations that come from the tree and wrap around their bodies are incredibly pulling. The evil gods as high as ten stars can''t break free! Even God''s will cannot be answered at this time. They can only angrily, but reluctantly, watch their hard-earned strength flow into the tree. One after another, the evil gods glared and opened their eyes and roared angrily at rosalujie. However, in the face of the anger of these evil gods, rosalujie didn''t care at all, just looked at all this indifferently. "Cagakareyna, how long will it take to drain the power of these guys?" rosalujie''s words sounded like this. At the same time, it also indicates that these evil gods will have no room to turn over. "There are several guys here who have a lot of power. Do you think they are all empty like overeating guys?" the enchanted witch asked in reply: "I''m only responsible for the operation of this thing. Isn''t the design of the FA array from you? Don''t you know?" Rosalujie looked up at the sky, what a strange red moon - the entrance to the secret world of evil gods. "Finally, have you started?" at this time, another voice came from the shadow on the side. What came out was a guy very similar to rosalujie - the evil god, okanas. Following behind okaness is the God elect Levin, the only God elect in the evil god camp so far. Holding the scepter on his body with both hands, Levi lowered his head slightly and kept three steps away from okanas. With great interest, okaness looked at the evil gods who were crazy absorbing power in the tree diagram, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid these guys still don''t understand why the evil emperor brought them into the secret world of evil gods... It''s ridiculous." The voice was heard everywhere. An evil god in the tree raised his head weakly, resentful and puzzled, and his complex eyes made him look at okaness with a more pleasant smile on his face. "Oka... Ness... What does that mean?" Okaness chuckled: "Let you understand. In the war, hundreds of families captured evil gods as the power source of the destroyer. Do you know who was the first person captured? That''s the evil emperor! The female emperor had a war with the evil emperor. The evil emperor was seriously injured and fled, and the female emperor had to stop for a while. But we know that behind the female emperor is the Lord of truth. I''m worried about losing the enemy to the next truth The evil emperor, the Lord of, thought of blocking the secret world of evil gods at that time. But it will also consume the great power of evil gods. For those who are seriously injured, it may have little chance to recover... Therefore, it chose to take you into the secret world together, and then fell into a long sleep... As long as the secret world is reopened on that day, you can play a role Come to use. Don''t you understand? " "What!!" All the evil gods were shocked... Today''s ending was doomed before the war? Okaness smiled more happily: "Not only today, everything has been arranged since the moment you came. Why do you think rosalujie would restrict you and not allow you to leave here? Of course, the minions of the Lord of truth are indeed one of them, but the most important thing is for the tree map under your feet. It has been open since you lived here I began to do the preparatory work for this tree chart. With the ability of rosalujie, I invaded your God''s will bit by bit. " Unexpectedly! At the moment, the faces of the evil gods were as gray as ashes, and many of their anger rose again. They tried hard to struggle out of the tree, but in vain. Some fell to the ground because their strength was too large and their bodies were too weak to support. "Okanus, you talk so much." rosalujie suddenly snorted coldly. "Part of my mind is to have fun," okaness said indifferently. "Besides, it''s interesting to see these guys angry, isn''t it?" "Boring." Rosa Ruggie snorted coldly again - if he didn''t exist as a Gemini, there should be a position belonging to okaness in the tree. However, okaness suddenly said, "I''m desperate. The truth still exists and is quietly hidden somewhere in the world. No one knows what he''s thinking... If the evil emperor can''t contain the truth after he wakes up..." In this short time, I mentioned the name of truth several times... Let the unreal shadow that is controlling the tree chart - the unclear eyes of the enchanted witch shine suddenly. Rosa Ruggie and okaness noticed the reaction of the enchanted witch at the same time. They looked at each other and saw each other''s serious smile. When the enchanted witch was found, the spirit was almost exhausted. Even they spent a lot of time to make the enchanted witch survive in the current situation. At the same time, they also know something about the abandoned land. Perhaps this poor woman has only endless hatred for the Lord of truth in her heart at the moment? The Lord of truth is something hard to grasp. But I don''t know if cagakareyna can give the other party a little impact and create any flaws in the future? "Three days ago, how was the dragon that broke in?" rosalujie suddenly said at this time. In these three days, in order to finally complete the tree diagram and open the function of imprisoning all evil gods, rosalujie didn''t go away for a moment. He paid full attention to the eastward direction of each evil god, fearing that these evil gods would resist in the whole process. Fortunately, the whole process was very smooth - probably thanks to the information fed back by the world origin network. The threat of the collapse of the paradise itself suddenly appeared, so that these evil gods had to help revive the most powerful evil emperor in the evil god camp. "Then I don''t know. I hit the palace." okaness shrugged. "Maybe I''m celebrating somewhere now... After all, I''m a relic of the last few eras. I don''t know what I''m going to do." "Why don''t you go and have a look?" "What you prepare the tree chart to face is only these evil gods... I prepare thousands of souls. Do you think it''s easy?" okaness muttered. As rosalujie said at the beginning, it is because the strength of the living creatures and souls is not enough that the evil gods need to contribute their strength - and the living souls, as okanes said, officially the original Tianyi Empire, fell down from the arrival of the evil gods, and now the whole population of the Empire has been slaughtered. When evil spirits came, Tianyi empire collapsed, and some of the remaining Tianyi Empire forces retreated to one side. Later, they directly abandoned the remaining land and fled everywhere. But after all, it was once the four empires with a huge population. At this moment, within half of the territory of Tianyi Empire, nine times out of ten can''t see the living figure. It is truly a land of death! "Take a close look at those Royal beast demons," rosalujie said calmly. Okaness nodded: "I see... In addition, after the power of these evil gods is drained, the remaining empty shell is mine." "Whatever you like." He stopped talking and looked up at the red moon. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Royal beast is a profound knowledge. How to tame a powerful beast and make it into his own armor is something that every Royal beast demon needs to learn from childhood. This knowledge is broad and profound, and even a poor life may not be able to master it. The silver dragon beast in front of him... In his opinion, the giant dragon of this era is actually a kind of dragon beast. It is said that the Dragon avenue of this era can change into a human posture and master the will to a certain extent? He didn''t know what will power was. He even felt that animals were animals. Changing into people was putting the cart before the horse. However, it doesn''t matter. At present, the escaping dragon is really a great material for making ''armor''. "Come on, little guy! Let me dig out your real talents!" This is more than a hundred kilometers away from the Tianyi imperial palace. The huge snake that left the canal was unexpectedly fast when crawling on land. Dragon - stardust. At this time, it was in a bad condition. There was a huge wound on one side of the Dragon Wing. The wound could not be healed for the time being, and kept losing its blood. Correspondingly... Its speed was once falling, and it seemed that it could be caught up by the strange creature behind at any time. The injured dragon wing makes it impossible to fly at high altitude... The result of low altitude flight is that the other party follows behind him. The dragon is constantly calling his master in his heart. Obviously, it can feel that the other party is not dead, but it has no way to respond to itself... I''m afraid it''s out of a conscious coma. Although it is safe for the time being, if it is swallowed into the creature''s mouth, I''m afraid it will be eroded and dissolved by the gastric juice in its stomach in a short time? "Almost. Torture for several days... Enough." the beast demon man standing on the huge creature showed a satisfied smile, "sweep this guy down for me, and I''ll start to teach it." ঠ-!! The strange giant creature gave a long cry. Its whole body suddenly contracted, and then the whole body bounced and stood up. Not only that, in the process of standing upright, it is more vigorous to fly towards the sky! This action is like shooting a sharp arrow, but its huge body makes people can''t believe this kind of strength. The Dragon Stardust was hard to avoid at this time. It was swept by the other party''s terrible tail and bumped into an earth slope in front. The impact force made it break a corner of the soil slope, and the whole body was rolling on the ground. Poof!! Finally, he threw himself on the ground. The wound on one side of the Dragon Wing was more terrible at this time. Xingchen struggled hard for a few times and found that his leg seemed to have been broken because of that sweep. Poof!! Again, it had to fall to the ground... It could only look up! Looking up at the huge creature, he slowly crawled down from the earth slope. Roar!!!! At the moment, I can only express my feelings by roaring. The roar was like thunder. However, for this beast demon man, this stubbornness is worth taming. "Well... Whether to start from your spirit or your body first?" the beast demon man laughed and jumped down from the head of the huge creature, walked to the Stardust and looked at the dragon''s body with interest. Suddenly, the dragon''s mouth opened! A miserable white flame spewed out of its mouth and completely swallowed the beast demon man! The breath of this dragon is extremely hot, and the steel can melt easily! At this time, the ground was suddenly burned out with a thick and long scorched black. However, after the Dragon flame was extinguished, the beast demon man in front of him was unharmed... The reason for unharmed was that there was a light green viscous transparent object like liquid around the beast demon man''s body. This is what the beast demon called "armor"... In fact, it is also a beast with special ability. He just put it on his body at this time. Boom! A loud noise suddenly appeared. It was a loud noise that came from some kind of impact from high altitude and crashed into the ground. There seems to be something bumping here without scruples. The beast demon man frowned and saw the dust gradually disperse, but he saw a wild boy with long hair and tiger teeth. He patted the dust on his clothes and walked out of the pit hit by himself. At this time, the beast demon man stared at the strange wild boy who came out, shook his nose for several times, and suddenly whispered with a smile: "I smell the smell of wild animals... Sure enough, the animals of this era are incredible. Tut Tut, the materials were sent to the door one by one. My luck seems to be very good today." Unexpectedly, the wild boy tilted his head and looked at the strange man in front of him with great puzzlement. Then he looked sideways and shouted, "brother, what exactly does this guy say? I''m material. What do you mean?" The boy pointed to his nose and asked. The beast demon man subconsciously looked at the young man''s eye position, but saw another young man standing in front of the Dragon knocked down by himself and looking at it - when did it appear? The beast demon man was surprised, but he heard the man look at him. At one glance, he was cold and unable to move. Chapter 1174 After ximenyu learned that Gu Tianyuan was captured by evil gods, Zhao Nan felt it necessary to go and lie down in person to see what evil gods were planning to do at this point. Evil gods are too powerful and strange. It''s not that people don''t have the heart to ask for information here, but that they are powerless. At least on this inquiry, ximenyu never spared no effort, but he has always been weak. From this point of view, we will understand that no matter which force, the consultation for the evil god camp is also poor. Zhao Nan asked herself if she could do it without saying that if she wanted to enter the uninhabited territory, kill the four sides and break in and investigate within limits. He is probably the only one in the chosen camp who can have this confidence. Because it was a high-risk operation, Zhao Nan didn''t bring anyone except Tianlong this time... Nor did he disclose to anyone that his destination was the imperial city of Tianyi empire. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Where is the owner of this dragon?" After feeling the cold of his body for a moment, the beast demon man heard each other''s questions... After escaping from the abandoned land and coming to the paradise world of the eighth era, these refugees almost began to understand the culture and language of this era for the first time. Although not very smooth, but the communication is not necessarily a problem, "who are you? I''m just chasing my prey, which has nothing to do with you." Zhao Nan glanced over the other party''s head... She didn''t see a trace of information on the other party''s head as if she were in an abandoned place at that time... I''m afraid it''s because she has landed here and has been unconsciously assimilated by the system. Batanika is the name of the whole beast demon man. The strength is... Beast Master Hong. I have learned from the database of world-renowned warships that the so-called Beast Master seems to be a person who has mastered the power to the same extent as the sub God of the eighth era. Ordinary beast demons can only enslave one beast. Those with outstanding talent can increase the number of one or two. However, if you reach the level of a beast master, you can easily control more than ten beasts. Beast Master Hong... Is the lowest level in the category of Beast Master... That is, the level equivalent to the six star level of God. Compared with all the survivors in the abandoned land, it seems that after leaving the abandoned land, these survivors can finally release their original strength wantonly because they don''t have to worry that too strong power will lead to the collapse of the abandoned land. It''s just... There''s an animal demon man here? Zhao Nan was suddenly curious about the relationship between the beast demon man and the evil god camp. Thoughts have gone far in a breath, but the dialogue has just begun. Zhao Nan subconsciously glanced at the huge creature controlled by baidanidika and said, "you see this prey, which is held by a person I know... So I just want to know where she is. This guy is here, and its owner is probably nearby. And I think it hasn''t died yet." "Hum! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" batanika frowned and said, "I''ve been chasing this guy for several days, and there''s no reason to stop now. Don''t worry about my business! We don''t know each other and go our own way." Because she couldn''t figure out each other''s reality, batanika subconsciously wanted to avoid some trouble... But she was really reluctant to give up this rare strange dragon. Zhao Nan looked straight at the other party at this time... This direct looking batanika had a hairy feeling, just like being stared at by something dangerous, and a feeling of disgust was instinctively bred all over her body. "Can''t you control your mind, Beast Master... I checked some of the six star steps of Fengshen..." shaking her head, Zhao Nan''s white light flickered past, and the void devouring soul appeared in her hand. Since the other party also means not to touch as much as possible, expect the other party to give up chasing the dragon. Indeed, at this time, there was an indecisive look on batanika''s face. Because I don''t know the depth of the other party, it''s hard to imagine the consequences of fighting impulsively. However, if you give in like this After all, it''s self-esteem. Unexpectedly, at this time, the seriously injured Silver Dragon Stardust did suddenly speak. This time, it was not a roar, but a voice... Words that people can understand. "I... I recognize your smell... Master... Master, she''s in the... Body of that creature..." I''m afraid it was really too fatal. After finishing this sentence, the silver dragon Xingchen''s head fell directly on the ground, closed his eyes and completely fainted. In the absence of the owner, this combat pet can only rely on its own recovery ability. Outside the pet space, it takes at least three or five days to recover. Of course, if it''s made of medicine. But at this time, Zhao Nan did not intend to cure the Dragon immediately, but once again focused on the huge creature - Gu Yun was swallowed by this guy? "Ulysses!" But Zhao Nan''s action is also straightforward... Now that it is close to the Imperial Palace and needs to do something to the beast demon man, make a quick decision so as not to leave future trouble. And Zhao Nan doesn''t know how many beast demons have survived, and whether there is a guy stronger than this batanika. Ulysses rushed into the air, and the real body of the sky dragon was in red and gold, just like the noon sun. Instantly rushed down, and then integrated into Zhao Nan... The Dragon King form that can greatly improve Zhao Nan''s ability in all aspects! At the moment, batanika''s face suddenly changed slightly and almost blurted out: "armor!! why do you know the ability of my people? Who are you?" "Armored?" suddenly grabbed his palm, which was regarded as the hand activity after completing the Dragon King form. Zhao Nan''s voice and figure reached baidanidika at almost the same time. "No, this is the evolution of the soul of war." Boom!! The pure strength of the fist hit batanika on the abdomen. After a loud noise, batanika''s whole body flew backward towards the earth slope behind him. Although I came out this time without the God killing arms of Augustus and little Anya, I couldn''t use the most powerful God killing power and will power. However, under the Dragon King form, it is also the most powerful power mode of Zhao Nan in addition to the will power. The opponent is a beast master. The will power can''t directly control the opponent''s life and death, but as one of the combat means, it has super high efficiency. "Come back!" The body of baidanidika, which flew upside down, stopped abruptly when it was about to hit the earth slope, and shot at Zhao Nan''s position at a faster speed. At the same time, the void Soul Eater pops out from the end of the Dragon King''s armor and is facing the batanika... Just waiting to penetrate the other party''s body. At the moment, batanika''s face looked frightened. But in danger, we can''t help bursting out of our whole body potential. I saw the brilliant work of green on batanika! The whole body seems to have a crystalline variation around the body under this green brilliance! Ding -! The blade of the sword pierced the TURQUOISE CRYSTAL... And at this time, batanika, who was in the crystal, was secretly relieved. This crystal is one of his "armor". It has no other function, just defense. But because all abilities are focused on defense, defense is particularly powerful. Because of the existence of this "armor", he passed several times of death. However! Zhao Nan didn''t stop. He suddenly held up the blade in his hand and chopped it down from top to bottom, "crack it for me!" If the strength of will power is not large enough to achieve something, the simplest thing is... Reduce the strength of the other party! The blade cut down and fiercely weakened the other party. A crack that even batanika himself could not detect appeared where the blade fell. It is this trace of horizontal column that is enough for Zhao Nan''s will power to play its due power... Click, click!! The crack is spreading at a terrible speed. Batanika, who had a satisfied look in her eyes, now has an incredible look on her face! Shatter! Because of the spread of the crack, the whole piece of crystal armor broke completely in a very short time and turned into a pile of turquoise crystal residue! Underestimate the enemy! Batanika regretted it. He should try his best... The other party''s ability seems a little too strange! However, he lost his crystal armor, but his body was very fragile, facing the sharp blade ঠ-!! The huge creature, feeling the fear and danger of its master, rushed towards Zhao Nan recklessly at the moment! The huge body appears above, just like the top of a mountain! Zhao Nan suddenly looked up and shouted, "stop!" The huge creature, which was tens of meters long, stopped in the air. Zhao Nan waved the void on her hand, devouring the soul, and a huge blue arc shot out in an instant! Only a scream sounded, and the arc directly cut into the body of this thing! It''s like a huge creature made by a huge python. Almost half of its body has been cut! Zhao Nan waved his sword again and another arc came out! This time, the creature was completely divided into two... But at this moment, batanika had taken advantage of the moment of his royal beast rescue, flashing a black brilliance on his body, and put on a set of black strange armor again. Behind the black armor, this pair of golden iron wings opened and cut through the sky! Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the void devoured the soul as a whole separated from the armor of the Dragon King. At the same time, the broken black nothingness appeared on the left hand. Turn around, bend your bow, shoot! Baidanidika, who was fleeing, didn''t know that what he was going to face at the moment was a terrible killing move that could be shot by eight star evil gods under the superposition of tree species. He is still glad for his escape... And angry for this defeat! Two pieces of armor! This time he lost two pieces of armor that had been cultivated for many years! This beam is settled! "HMM... what sound? Ah --!" At the moment of the nether soul devouring shot, a fierce roar came out. However, the soul eating characteristics of the void make it hide in the void at the moment of shooting, and then appear directly in front of the target, which makes people want to avoid and have no time to avoid! Therefore, when batanika heard the roar, it was also the moment when the crisis appeared in front of her! The sharp arrow incarnated by the void Soul Eater directly penetrated his body... And broke his spine! After breaking through the armor, his body is very fragile, and this attack is even more deadly for batanika. He even blacked his eyes and fell to the ground. At this moment, the sky dragon separated from Zhao Nan and immediately turned into a human. But seeing Zhao Nan''s footsteps seemed unstable, he quickly stretched out his hand and then said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nan shook her head, took a deep breath, then took out a recovery medicine that can replenish her physical strength and drank it, "this body is more and more unable to bear the power of the overlapping small world..." Zhao Nan''s face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Today, I am like an old car... And will power is like the super engine in an old car. If it is used for a long time, it will always fall apart. The body of the five-star God species can''t stand... The overlapping small world is too overbearing. Zhao Nan breathed a long sigh. The Dragon King was ok, because it was connected with the sky dragon and could share part of the pressure. If it''s just a single person... That''s why Zhao Nan can''t use the overlapping small world all the time. "Big brother?" "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "Ulysses, pick up that guy for me. He''s not dead yet¡° The sky dragon took orders and went away. At this time, Zhao Nan walked in front of the beheaded creature, frowned, walked for a while, and then pressed his palm on a part of the creature''s abdomen. This thing hasn''t died thoroughly. At this time, the place Zhao Nan pressed was just above a section of its head. Suddenly, a huge opening opened in its abdomen, and the creature immediately howled and screamed... Its whole stomach was pulled out directly from the wound at the moment! This pain is enough to make it die completely after twitching for a moment! The stomach was pulled out, dripping with blood and accompanied by bursts of fishy smell. Zhao Nan frowned and scratched his fingers. The stomach broke quickly, and a pool of dark green liquid flowed out in an instant, which was even more smelly... At the same time, a human shadow also flowed out with these gastric juice. It is the ancient cloud that is correct. It''s just that this guy... His body is almost naked at the moment. Zhao Nan muttered, "this gastric juice is also powerful. Even the clothes transformed from armor can corrode." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the invitation of the Dragon Kingdom, the continental conference of the major league officially began... And the scene of this conference was in the Dragon kingdom. Chapter 1175 The day of the meeting. A large number of outsiders gathered in the Dragon kingdom. They are from the night Empire, the shadow Empire, the barbarians, the goblin forest, the temple Alliance... And some scattered tribes. There are many tribes in the world that are not under the management of the state. The population of these tribes is small, and they are scattered in all kinds of strange mountains and dangerous waters. If there is no war, they are happy, just like a paradise. Many of these tribes are descendants of the hundred nationalities who fought among the hundred Nationalities - however, don''t forget that in order to obtain the seven color keys of the rainbow, not long ago, the chosen ones were still hunting some descendants of the hundred nationalities on a large scale. But they also appeared at the meeting... Although there was absolutely no good expression on their faces, it was a skill to persuade the leaders of these tribes to attend the meeting. I''m afraid the contact is not a day or two. the Forbidden City. Leaders of all countries, forces and ethnic groups arrived a day ago and are now sitting in a specially prepared huge conference hall. The meeting blocked most people and only allowed leaders of all parties to attend. Others, even the accompanying family members, could not enter. Even in order to ensure that the situation of the meeting would not leak out, a special boundary was deliberately set in the conference hall. "It seems quite mysterious." The black princess was looking at the entrance of the conference hall not far away. In order not to let people around, the venue was cleared early in the morning. Only a small number of servants were left to serve the guest in the hotel. The black princess was in one of the hotels at this time. Of course, she is not the only one. "Just because of this, we can have some time to get along, can''t we? Lili." smiling at the black princess, she exudes doting from her heart all the time, accompanied by the queen of the night empire. The mother of these peerless Gemini. The black princess sighed and said, "I''m very happy, but if I can see my father, it''s perfect." "Your father is doing serious things." the queen still smiled. "Like the little man in your family, he is probably doing something now... So, where has he gone?" It seems that she asked inadvertently. At the same time, the Queen''s eyes fell on phinena. Although she had recognized her parents, it seemed that because the time spent together was too short, finina was a little restrained and said, "mother, he didn''t tell us where to go this time. The only thing we can know is that he has always been safe." The queen nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''m also a man who can''t save people''s worry." The queen shook her head and suddenly said, "well, don''t talk about those disappointing things. Men do things that men do, and we women also do things that we women should do... Last time you left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to prepare, and I just caught up this time." "Mother, what''s the matter?" the black princess said in amazement. The maid next to the Queen''s name took a brocade box. Then the maid stepped down and took the brocade box with a card in front of Zhao Nan''s family members. A total of three crystals appeared. The crystal is sky blue, only the size of two fingers, and the faint blue brilliance is actually emitted from the flowing blue liquid in the center of the crystal. "What is this?" it seems that even the black princess''s insight can''t tell what the crystal in front of her is. "I seem to vaguely feel that my soul is a little fascinated?" "The ancestors called it soul confusion." the queen whispered. It was estimated that she was used to freedom and recklessness. The black princess picked up one of the crystals and approached her eyes, "soul confusion... Is the queen mother going to give it to us?" "Yes, and that''s what your father meant." the queen said in a lighter voice, "when I hope I can help you." That said, the only three are obviously not given to all. The queen didn''t explain it directly, but the people couldn''t see what she meant? This is the parents'' preference for their children. Naturally, there is nothing to blame, so there is nothing to say... If they would care about such a small thing, the people here would not be able to get together for a long time. "If you cut the crystal, the soul will turn into a blue smoke. Just breathe it into your body." the queen said: "Don''t pay too much attention to usage. Just use it as quietly as possible. Lily, you are the successor of this generation. For you, soul confusion will be like a flower wanting to use the dew in the morning. As for finina... If you say it, I think you will feel its benefits." However, without saying a word, the black princess broke open the crystal, a blue smoke appeared in front of her, and casually inhaled it into her nose. The little nose wrinkled, "it seems nothing special, empress mother." The queen sighed and put her hand on her forehead. "You child... How many years have you been like this? As a mother, I doubt whether you can shoulder the responsibility of becoming someone else''s wife." "Empress mother!!" the black princess is naturally coquettish. It''s fun here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ However, in the conference hall not far away, it is another scene... At least the heads of all parties sitting here have completely abandoned the concept of laughter from their own thinking at this moment. At the beginning, the organizers of this meeting proposed to take advantage of the current chaos of the sea people and send troops at full speed to beat back the sea people''s army on the earth at one stroke, which did not surprise everyone here. In fact, before that, the news of the civil strife of the Hai nationality had reached the ears of each party through various channels. What to do for this and what to wait for for for this is already a matter of preparation. Since the invasion of the Hai nationality, the paradise has been suppressed by the Hai nationality. It retreats again and again. Now the residual land is saturated... It''s time to give color to those excessive aggressors. However, just as the topic of this meeting led to a climax, the news was that everyone here had dropped from the burning point to above the freezing point. The paradise will collapse, and the eighth era will usher in real destruction... Omens have appeared. "Impossible! Didn''t your chosen prophet of the Dragon Kingdom tell the world that the darkness on the sea is a punishment for the sea family and a disaster for the sea family? Why did it suddenly become a precursor to the destruction of the paradise world?" If you read it correctly, the person who said this should be one of the leaders of those wandering tribes. These tribes do not obey the rule of any country, form their own faction, and naturally have relatively few exchanges with the outside world... As for speaking, it is also because this tribe is not the descendant of 100 nationalities, and has not been directly poisoned by the chosen ones during this period of time. As for those who really suffered persecution, they sat in the last corner from beginning to end, silent, even now. "Idiot? Dare you believe that nonsense?" he stood up and showed impatience... Even a hardcover man who hated color. This man is from a barbarian. Besides the leader of the barbarian, he can also be selected into this conference hall, which shows his position in the barbarian power. The disgust... Is purely because the tribe that just spoke lives in the territory of the barbarians and is a very proud group. There have always been many contradictions in the history of the barbarians. "Hum, I don''t want the ridicule of barbarians like you! I just want to explain!" the tribal leader slapped the table vigorously and looked at the humanity on the table: "Ximenyu! You said that you could solve the survival problem of our tribe well, so I came here to listen to your nonsense! I don''t care whether the sea clan or not, and whether the world is destroyed or not! I just ask you, can you fulfill your promise¡° Simon Yu said calmly: "Mr. zakatechu, you said that you don''t care whether the world will be destroyed or not, right? Well, the Dragon Kingdom, I will divide a piece of land belonging to your tribe. I ximenyu said that if it can''t be fulfilled, all people here can attack me, and I will never fight back. However, after 56 days, you will live and die with this land, Is it OK? " "You..." The tribal leader stared angrily, but finally had to sit down again sullenly... He was not stupid and knew that he had just made a mistake. Looking at the scene, silence is far more than whispering. Especially those empires and real big forces, although they don''t look good, they don''t make a sound... Obviously, they may have known more or less before that. "Since the paradise is going to be destroyed, what are we still doing here? What war are we fighting? There are only dozens of days left, and I don''t want to waste them here! Shit, no matter what we do, we won''t leave it to future generations to criticize?" this is a very rude guy. But I have to say that this man has a lot of abilities, at least a guy who has stepped into the five-star level. It''s just... The will power is very weak, probably just the first limit, and there''s no feeling in the double small world. "It seems that some of us have not clearly realized the concept of world destruction." Simon Yu said in a deep voice, "listen, this is not a joke, nor is it something we can make fun of. If we have made a mess on the day when the end is coming, there is really no hope." "Listen to you, is there any way to escape this disaster?" Ximenyu looked around and suddenly said, "Our Dragon Kingdom has indeed found a glimmer of hope. This is also inspired by the prophet chosen by God. Therefore, please let me dare to say here that from now on, I hope all countries and tribes can follow the instructions of our dragon Kingdom and prepare for our final survival." in perfect silence. The venue suddenly fell into a cold, purely because of that sentence, all nations and tribes listened to the instructions of the Dragon kingdom. Alliances can be formed and joint actions can be carried out, but the attitude of obedience is unacceptable to most people anyway. "What exactly is the glimmer of hope you said? If you can, say it first." in silence, Lucifer XIV said calmly, "don''t talk nonsense, I just want to focus." He secretly controls the shadow Empire, the ruler of the night empire on the surface, and is also a member of the supreme seat of the temple alliance. When his Majesty the emperor of the Empire tonight, he can be said to be the last powerful figure in the earth... And he himself can also be among the super powers. The weight of this word is as heavy as a mountain, which depresses the breath of all. "I''m sorry, your majesty Lucifer XIV." Simon Yu said humbly, "I''m sorry I can''t provide you with this for the time being." Hum! Several cold grunts came at the same time, and there was also the great pressure that made ximenyu pale in an instant. This is the heavy pressure of the creatures who are not completely sealed in the world. It is like a vast ocean to ximenyu. The faces of several people in the Dragon Kingdom suddenly became dignified... Princess Youluo subconsciously grasped her holy sword and couldn''t get here... Won''t bad things happen? "Your Majesty... Please understand..." ximenyu''s body trembled, and even his voice could not be heard at one go: "or... If I make it public... Your majesty... Can you ensure that... Can still be united..." Lucifer XIV said calmly, "but you can''t guarantee that you''re not using us, can you?" Nevertheless, the great pressure on ximenyu''s head has been withdrawn... The emperor''s majesty stopped and let the other pressures stop at the same time. Simon Yu laughed at himself: "look... Sure enough, it''s such a result. So even if there is no destruction from the world, whether it''s the earth or the sea, it will die one day." "It seems that you are not going to confess, are you?" Lucifer XIV said calmly. Simon Yu took a deep breath and said, "I hope your majesty can understand this." "You know?" Lucifer XIV said, "it''s not difficult for a person to say this, especially for the weak. I believe those present here will not have much less experience than me." His majesty suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the void. Ximenyu''s side was directly raised... His neck seemed to be pinched by something. It is no longer enough to describe the situation on the spot. Seeing the hands belonging to ximenyu... In fact, no one, only brother wolf entered here. The rest of the Dragon kingdom is now only princess Youluo and the virgin song Yuji of the former Temple alliance, who is very popular among the chosen ones. However, facing the owner of the giant night Empire, they seem to have no way to change anything. Unexpectedly, ximenyu did his best and shouted, "ELF KING!" No one knew what Simon Yu was trying to shout for the ELF KING at this time, but his lips were still reciting something after that. However, the ELF KING, who sat in a corner, frowned at this time. There seemed to be a great shock in the venue. Only the voice of the ELF KING sounded: "fourteenth century, can''t you use a more peaceful way?" "Nuoyue......" Lucifer XIV narrowed his eyes and slowly put down his hand. For some reasons, the night empire is better than the closed goblin country... He is an outsider who knows more about the ELF KING. At the beginning, the mother tree of the goblin forest fell into the crisis of extinction because of the depletion of the goblin forest. At that time, because of the contract between the ELF KING and it, the elder of the goblin family spent almost all his strength to let the mother tree survive. Therefore, for a long time, the ELF KING was so weak that he could not even compare with the gods. Just it, most of the truly powerful elves in the forest of goblins are constantly consuming their own strength in order to maintain the vitality of the mother tree. The blockade of the goblin country is partly due to the disgust of the human country, and the other is due to the sharp decline of the overall strength and the fear that the outside world will take the opportunity to enter. Now the mother tree seems to be rejuvenated, so the ELF KING naturally doesn''t have to lose most of his strength to maintain the mother tree. Have you recovered Lucifer XIV secretly said: the full spirit king will never be worse than himself. As one of the four empires, as one of the descendants of the first highest seat and highest star rank of the temple Alliance ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly he took a deep breath and opened his eyes. All he could remember was the darkness of despair. "I''m still alive." Under the light of soft bright crystal, the ancient cloud subconsciously looked at another figure illuminated by the light source. This man Gu Yun thought he would never forget. At this time, all I saw was the other party''s land and smile. It seemed that I was communicating with someone. The strong doting in my eyes was like another person in the soft light. So this guy... Does he have such a side? Gu Yun frowned. The other party also frowned and looked at him. "At least I''m alive, and then you see me." It''s a response. From now on, Gu Yun first checked his situation and found that the imprisoned body had regained its freedom, and the black rope that imprisoned him was thrown aside at will... Stardust was crawling behind him, waiting for the recovery of his injury. Gu Yun shook his head and wanted to be clearer. Suddenly he said, "you saved me?" "I happened to pass by." Zhao Nan said honestly, "your pet should be grateful. If I hadn''t heard its roar, I think I was just passing by." "But why are you here?" Gu Yun, who just woke up, had an absolute warning color on his face. Zhao Nan said, "I''ve met ximenyu. Is that enough?" Then he stood up and said, "come on, your body will recover as you move. Because I may not even be able to go back to lunch in three days." what? Chapter 1176 If Zhao Nan also came because of Gu Tianyuan, Gu Yun had to admit that... She couldn''t hide her information in the palace. The palace adventure has fully let her see the horror of evil gods... Although she met the king of gluttony at the beginning, it can only be said that she had a bad start, but it is undeniable that there is not only one high-level star in the palace. "This is probably the case." The two walked side by side, and the speed was OK. As for Ulysses, he turned into a human and followed behind, which was convenient for action. "It''s hard for you to get into the palace in this way." Zhao Nan felt a little incredible. "The defense of the imperial palace is not as strict as you think..." Gu Yun shook his head and said, "or the evil gods rely too much on their own strength. In front of the fear they bring, no one dares to do superfluous little moves... Are you listening?" Later, I was a little dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "I said, do you think the moon tonight is particularly round?" After being stunned, Gu Yun, who can actually be very brave, appeared some unnatural on his face, "I thought you were the kind of person who can''t talk about the moon with women. Sure enough, men are really..." "Don''t interrupt first." Zhao Nan said calmly, "look at the red moon. It''s the entrance and exit channel of the secret world of evil gods... Do you feel like something gushing out of the?" Gu Yun looked up at the red moon when he heard the speech... If you look carefully, it seems that you can''t call it the red moon. At the edge of the huge circle, some shaking light and shadow came out, like a flame, red and purple. Moreover, the middle position of the red moon seems to be getting darker bit by bit. "Well... Is there a new evil spirit coming?" Gu Yun blurted out. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "even if there are, it should be the first time to get out of trouble. After all, it has been sealed for so long. So there are so many evil gods. Don''t you think it''s strange? Mingming has been separated from the secret world, but this channel has always maintained an open state." Gu Yun didn''t realize that his thinking at this time had been guided by many parties. "These two days, I met some abnormal things when I was in the palace." "Tell me." Gu Yun nodded and said, "it seems that there are far more people of Tianyi Empire who have been captured in the imperial city these days than ever before. Because a large number of fresh faces are integrated into the Imperial Palace, I have the opportunity to blend into the imperial palace." "A lot?" Zhao Nan said subconsciously. Gu Yun said, "there are indeed a lot. The group I mixed in has exceeded 300000 people." Zhao Nan was stunned and said, "if so, wouldn''t the palace be crowded?" Gu Yun frowned, bowed his head and said, "I haven''t felt so crowded in the palace for several days... It''s reasonable that so many people won''t be too quiet. I''ve happened before, and I haven''t stopped since. Where have so many people gone... It''s impossible to disappear overnight." Zhao Nan said, "did it take this time to catch a large number of slaves?" "It should be." "Your grandpa, when was he taken away?" Zhao Nan continued. Gu Yun subconsciously said, "do you think there is anything related behind these two things?" Zhao Nan shrugged and said, "not necessarily. However, it''s better than not having a clue." He stretched out his finger and knocked on his ear a little. "He is facing evil gods. If it is not easy to explore, he can only start here." Gu Yun''s face showed a trace of anger and said, "are you satirizing me? Is my previous action in vain?" "No, at least you don''t get nothing." Zhao Nan said calmly: "whatever you do, as long as you get something, it will be valuable. At least for now, I can save the time when I found that evil gods captured a large number of people... Maybe I can do something targeted." "Do something... Yes?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Gu Yun, do you dare to go to the secret world of evil gods?" Go to the secret world of evil gods!!?? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help." The atmosphere at the venue was once tense. However, the twists and turns are that the ELF KING noyou Yi, who has been quiet for a long time on the earth, hugged ximenyu from Lucifer XIV''s hands. This is something that none of the guests on the venue could have thought of. It seems that it is to ease the atmosphere and give all parties excessive thinking time. Now the meeting has entered the half-time break. Taking advantage of this time, ximenyu came to the ELF KING, accompanied by brother wolf, followed by Princess Youluo and the saint song Yuji. The ELF KING is not alone. There are two guardians standing beside him. After the mother tree recovers, the strong people in the goblin country no longer need to spend their strength to maintain the mother tree. The original strength of the goblin country can not be ignored. The two guards are afraid that they are also the elves at the end of the five-star stage in a small world. With the help of the unique goblins of the elves, how powerful their combat power can be is unimaginable. "I''m just trying to repay a favor." the elf king said calmly, "that''s between me and him. Since that person told you about it, it means that I want you to repay the favor... Or this thing." "That man?" Ge Yuji couldn''t help being very curious, and then suddenly, "what I shouldn''t say is... Boss?" If all the supporters in the world hear the word "boss" in the mouth of the holy daughter, it is estimated that they will cry blind... Unfortunately, it is not all in the world. The ELF KING glanced at the saint and said, "you were on the ship at that time, if I remember correctly." Her Highness nodded. Then she saluted in a regular way and said, "Ge Yuji, I''ve seen the ELF KING." Her royal highness could only say, "you have seen the ELF KING." The ELF KING smiled and said, "Princess Youluo, I''ve heard your name." Her royal highness was stunned. "Why does your majesty know about you? I am only a small country among human beings." "Don''t be modest. As one of the elders of the Dragon Kingdom, in terms of status, there are not many people on this earth who can be more noble than you." the elf king said calmly: "but what I heard didn''t mean these. It''s something else... Remember the two elf brothers and sisters you came out of?" "They..." princess''s Royal Highness, then asked: "how is it? Is it healthy?" "Thanks to the princess''s help. After getting out of trouble, the king found the brothers and sisters and adopted them. Now he''s doing well." "That''s all right," the princess smiled. Does something seem to have happened... Ximenyu thought to himself, but he didn''t ask on the spot, but had to interrupt the courtesy between the ELF KING and princess Youluo - time didn''t allow them to talk too much beyond the theme of memory. "Your Majesty, I hope you can become a supporter of our dragon country." so he said directly. The ELF KING was silent for a moment, and finally said, "is this the guy''s real request? Let me, the goblin country, support the dragon country under unknown circumstances, and do what the world doesn''t know is right. Is this a joke?" Ximenyu said positively, "it is said that it will be the sub throne of God at the beginning, and then it will slowly reach the five-star stage. I believe that soon, your majesty will be able to know something about the impending destruction of the world... But if you think about it at that time, you don''t know how much time it will take. We can''t afford to waste every day or even every moment." "About this matter, the king had a vague uneasiness two days earlier." the ELF KING frowned. In fact, the situation is more serious than the so-called unrest... Because the mother tree in the country suddenly has a large number of leaves falling. What falls is fresh green leaves, not dry fallen leaves. But the mother tree''s vitality is still very strong, but there is such a strange situation... From then on, the ELF KING knew that it is the mother tree that is transmitting something for the goblin country. "Can''t you really reveal the way to save the common people in advance?" the ELF KING suddenly asked. Ximenyu said regretfully, "I''m very sorry, your majesty, the ELF KING. It''s the only one. I can''t confess to you." The elf king said coldly, "even as a supporter of the Dragon Kingdom, can''t you?" Simon Yu said positively, "we will treat both supporters and opponents alike. Before that comes, we will never reveal anything." The ELF KING sneered, "why does the king support you? Even if that guy has great kindness to our family, it doesn''t mean that our network can press the fate of the whole family on this unknown." Simon Yu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, can you take a step?" The ELF KING was silent for a long time before nodding in agreement. He told the two guards to retreat and stay alone with ximenyu. Unexpectedly, Lucifer XIV came at this time! "Fourteenth, what do you mean?" asked the ELF KING. Before his Majesty the emperor of the Empire spoke, Simon Yu said quickly, "elf king, your Majesty the 14th is invited by me. I hope I can speak to you alone." Lucifer XIV looked at ximenyu and seemed to be careless: "although the time is relatively dry, but we haven''t really been able to spare time. You have to talk secretly with me and the ELF KING at this meeting and under the eyes of everyone... Young man, that''s not the attitude." Ximen Yu took a deep breath and said, "but it''s the only way. Ximen Yu doesn''t intend to design two people, just because he has no choice. Just like the two people who want to preserve their own people, why don''t we hope to let the people of our country get through this disaster?" Lucifer XIV said calmly, "I can''t cooperate with guys who can''t disclose the truth. Don''t cooperate without trust." Simon Yu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, please listen to me." "Just a word," said his majesty. Simon Yu took a deep breath and said, "I came here as someone else''s agent. And Lord, I believe you will trust him." The emperor frowned... Both Lucifer XIV and the ELF KING noyou Yi are old monsters who have lived long enough. There are too many things to know, think of and speculate. "Why didn''t that guy come out directly to see me?" however, his majesty Leng hum said: "I''m an Imperial Emperor, so don''t want to see me? Hum!" A deep resentment came. This made the ELF KING look stunned... The 14th generation''s angry little daughter-in-law looks hairy... Did you see an illusion? "Your Majesty, on this point, I think you should have a more stand to question than me..." ximenyu said with a bitter smile: "I''m just entrusted by others." His Majesty was silent and said, "is it the boy''s intention not to publish it?" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "no, that''s what I mean. Since I''m an agent... I''m fully authorized. I''m sure he won''t intervene¡° Lucifer XIV looked at the ELF KING... The ELF KING is a person who pays attention to commitment, especially big commitment. Zhao Nan returned the heart of time and made the fairy mother tree rejuvenate, which is equivalent to saving the fate of the demise of the whole fairy country. This kindness... Is so huge that the elf king doesn''t know how to repay it. Therefore, there was a time when Lucifer XIV resisted Simon Yu''s threat without thinking about it. However, it was precisely because he was a king who deeply loved his people that it was difficult to choose on this matter. The kindness was too great, but the relationship was too great. How to choose was really a headache for him. On the other hand, the 14th generation''s headache is not necessarily less. On the one hand, it is the whole empire, on the other hand... The thief who abducted his two daughters in succession! What''s more hateful is that even future generations have it!! although little youni is really cute and doesn''t say it in her heart, she cherishes the little guy infinitely from her heart, but she still can''t bear it! Can''t bear it!! His Majesty''s resentment became more and more profound, which made ximenyu feel uneasy. However, this uneasiness was not about the cooperation of various countries, nor was it related to his own life security. Why does that guy seem to have a bad relationship with his father-in-law Chapter 1177 It seems that the ELF KING and Lucifer XIV are still hesitant... Of course, their expressions can''t see anything. But the delay in giving an answer illustrates this point. Looks can''t be sold... Time will be sold ruthlessly. Ximenyu said at this time: "Your Majesty, here is another thing for your reference only. That is... The road of star spirit to heaven is the only place that will not be involved in the collapse of this era." The two emperors focused on ximenyu with fierce eyes at the same time. This gaze does not involve any additional power, but simply the gaze of two emperors. But this kind of vision is really too frightening. At least Princess Youluo and Ge Yuji both secretly burst into a cold sweat. "Is there a bottom line of the limit..." His Majesty the 14th breathed out and couldn''t make a decision in a short time... Even a major decision is a disqualification for an emperor. "Even if it is cooperation, our country will not compromise if it is too rude." the 14th said in a deep voice: "moreover, you must confess everything before the last 30 days. This is the limit, otherwise everything will be free¡° At this time, the elf king said calmly, "my intention is the same as that of the 14th world." The 14th suddenly snorted coldly: "hum, nuoyue, I won''t take responsibility for this matter. It''s you who make the decision!" The ELF KING smiled and said, "fourteenth century, you filter more." The fourteenth took a deep look at each other, "I hope so." After saying that, he left and returned to his seat. The ELF KING also returned to his deeds. Simon Yu took a long breath and faced the two most powerful emperors in the world for the first time in his life. His heart was like a sword... A powerful emperor is not much less than the force of the gods. "Your Highness, your highness, the meeting continues." after adjusting, Simon turned and looked at the two men. However, Princess Youluo frowned and said, "Lord Simon, is it really what my teacher told you to do behind this?" "At least as an agent, I didn''t deceive anyone," Simon Yu said equivocally. He soon changed into brother wolf and returned to his work. The remaining two women felt confused and looked together. Ge Yuji suddenly said, "let''s go. Now we can only see and go step by step... However, the boss doesn''t seem to have any response to this matter. It''s reasonable that he received my inquiry email. I think you''re the same, you Luo." Her royal highness whispered, "I... Not." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gu Yun can''t understand Zhao Nan''s real motivation to enter the secret level of evil gods for the time being. She can only understand it according to her own ideas... Starting from her own motivation. "You mean, my grandfather is probably in the secret world of evil gods?" Zhao Nan said, "I didn''t say. I''m just interested in the world behind that channel." "Then I won''t accompany you." Gu Yun said calmly. "Even if I saved your life?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Gu Yun sneered: "after saving my grandpa, this name is yours." Zhao Nan nodded. The white light on her hand flashed by. What appeared in her hand was a black rope... This is the black rope that blocked Gu Yun at the beginning. "Take this thing for a while... This is a rare thing. I think it will have some effect on you." The black rope thrown over has only the right to use, but it is not sent in vain... At least, she can''t use the black rope to do anything against Zhao Nan. However, this black rope belongs to the king of gluttony... How did it suddenly become the possession of Zhao Nan? Can it be said that the king of gluttony has There were too many questions in his heart, but Gu Yun didn''t continue to ask. He grabbed the black rope and accelerated in an instant, away from Zhao Nan and headed for the imperial city and palace of Tianyi Empire again. "Brother, are we going to that place?" said Ulysses curiously staring at the red moon in the sky after taking a look at the disappearance of the ancient cloud. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "no, we''re still going to the palace." Ulysses was stunned and said, "but didn''t you just say?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I lied to her... This woman is not as honest as ximenyu. The kind of family power comes out of mediocrity or the talent of the city government. Gu Yun... Obviously the latter." Zhao Nan waved his palm again. This time, it was the beast demon who was badly wounded and didn''t die. After he was recycled, he sealed it into the crystal and included it in Zhao Nan''s personal space. "I said there were too many advanced star steps in that place. Therefore, at least one Pathfinder is needed..." The arm waved again. This time, a crystal ball appeared. The crystal ball was suspended beside it and suddenly lit up. The picture suddenly appeared on the crystal ball, which was very clear, but it was the scene of continuous retrogression... Everything seen by Gu Yun. "I really don''t want to go home late... Ulysses, watch this crystal ball and let me know what happened. Now..." looking at the unsealed crystal, Zhao Nan said: "I want to ask this beast demon man." ¡­¡­ Batanika gradually woke up... After waking up, he even felt mad! The hands were cut off, and the legs were not cut off at the same time, but the wound did not bleed. So he didn''t die immediately... However, this situation made him more uncomfortable than dying. He could not see his amputated limbs, so he was afraid that there might be no connection. Besides, I''m afraid he can''t even restore his freedom at the moment, let alone connect. Weakness, unprecedented weakness. "It''s said that the beast demon man likes to seal his beast into his own body in a special way. It can be transformed between spirit and entity to attack the enemy, and can also become a armor to wear the upper body to enhance the strength of the master. The Beast Master can seal at least ten such beasts... I don''t know how many you have left now?" Zhao Nan''s words made batanika''s eyes stare angrily, but he couldn''t speak at the same time. Most of the power of the beast demon man comes from his own beast. Therefore, every beast lost is a great loss to the beast demon man. At this moment, along with the two animals that were destroyed at the beginning, plus the amputated limbs, batanika lost six animals, plus the terrible trauma on the abdominal cavity... Now it''s really weak. Zhao Nan looked at batanidica calmly and said, "I don''t say anything. This is the price you need to pay after hurting someone I know. Now it''s just that I''m stronger than you and I''m dominating everything about you." If you have hands, you have now become a fist and your joints are white. But what batanika knows is that as a monster, he drives the beasts to fight and stay with the beasts all his life... He fully understands this simple and rough theory. The law of the jungle in the animal world has always been like this. "I ask you a question. If you don''t answer, you will try to suffer more than death." Zhao Nan said calmly: "don''t say you''re not afraid or think your endurance is strong enough, it''s because you haven''t tried what real torture is... At that time, you will feel that death may be a relief. Now, you can talk." Batanika took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, "you... Ask. This time... I think so." "How did the beast demon people escape from the abandoned land?" Zhao Nan asked first. Batanideka said, "we have people who specialize in controlling and defending animals. When the abandoned land collapses, these people are responsible for the defense, one by one, and then leave the people in need... Only fire." If you think about it a little, you can probably understand what kind of state it is. However, Zhao Nan was not interested in paying attention to the tragic situation experienced by the Royal beast demon people in order to survive. "How did you collude with evil gods?" Batanika Road: "Not many people survived, but after all, they survived. The place where we landed was within the borders of Tianyi empire. At first, we just hid. On the one hand, we needed to heal our wounds, and on the other hand, we wanted to first understand the situation of this era. Later, evil gods came and began to rule Tianyi empire in a large area. We can''t hide, Therefore, our leader planned to leave Tianyi Empire temporarily. But unexpectedly, some evil gods came earlier than we left. After one of the evil gods fought a war... We don''t even know the result. We just know that after that, the leader let us live in this palace. On the one hand, we deal with the evil gods Some things, on the one hand, continue to take care of their injuries. " "In other words, only your leader knows what agreement there is between the Royal beast demon people and the evil gods?" Zhao nanlue said regretfully. Batanika nodded, but he was not sure whether the other party''s pity would be relieved by torturing himself. His face was uneasy. Under the eyes that seemed to emit strange starlight, batanika seemed a little distracted for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Maybe... But I seem to have heard that the leader once mentioned the place of the fierce beast secret world, saying that there are many powerful beasts of this era, which may be a place suitable for us to live." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "including the dragon you attacked at the beginning, can the fierce beast of the eighth era replace the beast you used to be? When you are abandoned, it is not possible that you can use the Warcraft of the Warcraft era as the raw material of the ''armor'', but you have cultivated it yourself, which is just the beast species brought from the era of the warlord demon man." Surprised that the other party knew so much, batanika suddenly said, "have I... Ever seen you in the abandoned place?" Zhao Nan didn''t respond to this question - maybe she had seen it, but not necessarily. In the final battle against the God swallowing world tree, the situation was extremely chaotic, maybe it was just a quick glance. "You didn''t answer my question." Zhao Nan walked in a little. Losing limbs and being in a state of absolute weakness, every point of the other party''s approach will expand the fear of batanika. "We have a way to solve this problem," he hesitated "Oh? What method?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help being more curious. "Some... Methods." "What''s the way?" Zhao Nan suddenly pressed his hand on each other''s forehead and sneered, "I think you must have never felt it. The cells in your body emit hot, and the frequency of heart beat is so high that your blood vessels want to burst." With Zhao Nan''s words, batanika has begun to feel the beating of the heart beyond all... The agitated chest is jumping and jumping, and the air around Buddha can vibrate! "Intercourse... Mating..." baidanidika gasped wildly: "we have the ability to mate with any beast and produce offspring... The first armored beast of the beast demon man is often obtained from his parents, non adult blood related beasts..." Zhao Nan was stunned, and then his palm inadvertently shrunk back... He naturally knew that the beast demon man would mate with animals. Amazing... Sony family has detailed information on the research of each era. Of course, blood related beasts, as the first animal armor, also know. However, in the study of the Sony family, it seems that this is only regarded as a form of civilization in the era of the beast demon people, similar to some customs such as totem worship. Unexpectedly, it can be done in this way... It''s terrible! "You chase the Dragon..." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "that is to say, this method has not only been in theory, but has been practiced and achieved results, right?" Batanika said helplessly: "The success rate is not high. However, the success rate of powerful beasts will be higher, and successful individuals will change to a certain extent, which seems to be better than our original materials. Even some beast individuals can directly make armor. The Dragon beast I chased before is very good, and I can feel that it is the prototype that can be made directly ... maybe its offspring will be better, not necessarily. " "But Stardust is male. How do you mate with it?" Unexpectedly, the ear power of Ulysses was strange. A cold question floated over at this time. Batanika seemed to be hit unprecedentedly: "impossible! How can such a beautiful dragon be a male!!" Zhao Nan shrugged, just as he didn''t think Gu Yun was a woman at the beginning. However, the topic seemed to be far away, so Zhao Nan had to return to the question: "you said that you beast and demon guards help evil gods deal with some things. I heard that many people of Tianyi Empire have been captured into the imperial city recently. These are your hands? And where have they been sent?" "Dead." batanika answered very readily: "it''s underground in the imperial city. After it''s sent in, it''s all killed. If the number... You don''t want to know." Underground Zhao Nan subconsciously bowed her head... How many bones were buried under the land ahead? Chapter 1178 "I... I''ve told you everything I know... Let me go." The beast demon man finally begged for mercy. However, what he waited for was death in silence... There was no sound after his voice of "let me go". "It''s not necessarily useful to stay with you. And I don''t have more time to spend on your useless value." The corpse fell on the ground, and with his death, the ''armor'' that still existed in his body also died. Zhao Nan came to Ulysses and asked, "what, has anything happened?" The sky dragon shook his head and said, "no, are there many evil gods living in this place? I think there seems to be no guy on the ancient cloud road. It''s unobstructed." Zhao Nan stared at the crystal ball, nodded and said, "let''s go to the underground of the imperial city." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The meeting continued to wake up. But different from the situation before the half-time break, at the moment... It obviously feels more depressed. There is only one theme for the next meeting. Whether to become a partner of the dragon country and whether to listen to the arrangements of the dragon country in the next few decades. Not surprisingly, the two emperors of the night Empire and the goblin Kingdom expressed their willingness to cooperate with the Dragon kingdom within a short time. What the hell is limited cooperation? It''s just a statement that preserves the so-called national face... At half-time, the kind of blatant private contact, I''m afraid the three countries have reached some agreements. However, in this agreement, only the Dragon Kingdom, the night Empire, and the goblin Kingdom... Even excluding the temple alliance? No, Lucifer XIV is also one of the supreme seats of the temple alliance, and it is likely that the temple alliance has been included. Therefore, only the barbarians and the major tribal forces were excluded. In terms of the number of individuals, it is entirely the style of the minority... However, it must be admitted that this minority has become the most powerful power group on the earth today. There is no choice... If you choose to oppose, you will only be excluded. If you choose to protest here, you will only become a thorn in the eye of the three countries that have become an agreement... If the world is about to be destroyed in dozens of days... At this moment, there is no so-called reputation or the concept of justice. In order to survive, we should clear all the obstacles on the road at all costs... This should be the case. "In that case, my clan agreed. But if my clan finds something wrong... Barbarians, they will never give in! If you want to die, let''s die together!" The reply from the barbarian leader... The last sentence is the performance of the barbarian''s nature. There is no so-called spread, good or bad. After decades of world destruction, everything will not spread. Without history, everything will become meaningless. "I agree." "My family agreed." "That''s the only way... I hope you don''t let us down." "Now that you''ve decided! Then don''t waste time on what to do and what to do! Simon Yu, don''t say you''re not ready and you still need to consider the time!" The process of unification is much faster than expected, and then all parties have questions about what needs to be done for the so-called obedience and deployment. At this time, facing everyone''s eyes, ximenyu stood up calmly and said in a deep voice: "first of all, I need to beat back the Hai clan within ten days!" "Why?" did not express surprise. Lucifer XIV directly asked the reason at this time. "Because, I don''t think you want to let your people live one less because of one more sea clan?" Simon Yu said. One more Haizu, one less people... What does that mean? This meaning is worth pondering... Maybe it doesn''t need to be considered too deeply. What this reveals is that the existence of the sea people will affect the number of people who will eventually survive? "Since the paradise will collapse, the sea will not be spared. Then why not unite the sea clan?" a leader from a remote tribe frowned: "in the face of the destruction of the world, I think we should put aside our prejudices. At the same time, I also believe that if there is a way to survive, the deep-sea empire is willing to cooperate." Unexpectedly, ximenyu said calmly, "as I said, if you are willing to cooperate with our dragon country, don''t ask why, just listen to the deployment of our dragon country... If you have any questions, please quit by yourself. I won''t stay." Tough as before halftime, the method is like two people. Is it because we have won the support of the two empires, so we are willing to harden our confidence at once? Just this attitude, not afraid that the two real emperors can''t see it? However, Lucifer XIV and the ELF KING remained silent at the same time! "... but it''s impossible to defeat the Hai clan in ten days! Don''t you know how amazing the number of Hai clan on the earth is?" the leader of the barbarian frowned at the moment. Ximenyu''s tone was even stronger, quite overbearing: "Don''t tell me it''s impossible. Now, no matter what method you use, use all the retained means or guys you don''t want to expose! Ten days, I only give ten days! Clean up the sea people out of the earth, or you''ll die with the world with your so-called back move!" Lucifer XIV''s eyes crossed the heavy air and fell directly on ximenyu. At the moment, ximenyu raised his head and didn''t mean to avoid each other''s eyes. His Majesty the 14th suddenly gave a light hum, and then stood up, "if there is only ten days, then the king will not stay here. Three days later, the night Empire and the shadow empire will send troops to clean up the sea people in the west of the whole earth!" The simplicity and obedience of his Majesty the 14th is really confusing at this moment... I''m afraid this is the most powerful emperor in the world. Is he so easy to talk? "Well, my goblin country is about to clean up the sea insects around... I won''t be with you anymore." After the 14th century, the ELF KING also left his seat very simply. The leader of the barbarians didn''t know what to think, but he also said at this time: "the barbarians are not the two empires. Now we can only fight with the sea people here. It''s impossible to destroy them in ten days!" "Our Dragon kingdom will deploy all its troops to your barbarian battlefield in the next time. Count the elite of each tribe." ximenyu suddenly said, "that''s enough." "All?" the barbarian leader was stunned: "didn''t the Dragon Kingdom completely give up its defense?" "I only have a plan. Just tell me whether to do it or not." Simon Yu said calmly. "I am not responsible for what happened!" the leader of the barbarian snorted coldly. "You said it yourself. Everyone here heard it... Let''s go back and ring the war bell! The whole family is fighting!!" Then the tribal leaders walked out of the meeting. Ximenyu seemed to make more detailed arrangements for these small tribes. They are too scattered. Outside, the 14th, accompanied by the bodyguard, walked towards the place where he stayed. His Majesty''s footsteps were particularly slow, as if he was thinking about something. "Your Majesty, the ELF KING has come out," said the bodyguard nearby. "He can only promise," said his majesty calmly. The bodyguard was quite angry: "Your Majesty, I feel that ximenyu is too blind! Your majesty promised to cooperate with him. It was a blessing for him. However, he was so rude that he really regarded himself as a person." Unexpectedly, his majesty said, "ximenyu is not ximenyu. At least his thoughts at this moment are not entirely him... He is also a poor guy." However, the bodyguard was completely confused at this time... What ximenyu is not ximenyu? I don''t understand completely... But his majesty has gone far for several steps, and he had to follow up quickly. Defeat all the sea people in the West in ten days. The next time is busy enough! What you can see now is that one tribal leader after another quickly walked out of the meeting. ¡­¡­ The meeting place had become completely quiet. When the leader of the last tribe left, Simon Yu sat on the chair, bowed his head and looked very tired. "Unexpectedly... The young master really let the Empire and these tribes agree." brother wolf still said with lingering fear: "incredible." Simon Yu raised his head slightly at this time. His eyes were full of fatigue and confusion. He subconsciously said, "wolf... Where am I?" The voice was very light, but brother wolf could hear it, but brother wolf was a little surprised at this. But when he was trying to speak, Princess Elohim and the gentry Saint came side by side. The stern manner of his royal highness was as cold as ice. "Lord Simon, please explain to me, what is the matter of going all the forces of the dragon to the barbarian battlefield?" "I have arranged for this. Princess highness, please don''t worry too much." Simon suddenly rose and came up. However, Princess Youluo was no longer the one she had known before. Quite simply, the shining holy sword was pulled out and fell on ximenyu''s shoulder without any hesitation, "You Luo, no matter what agreement you have made with the night Empire and the goblin country. But if you don''t explain clearly, you can''t get out of this meeting. I will never let you risk the lives of the people of the whole dragon country." Brother wolf has a quick hand and a clear eye. When Princess Youluo comes out of the sword, he has already reacted. But Simon Yu stopped him and motioned him not to move. At that time, Simon Yu looked very pale. "Then I''ll save them. Fifty-six days is enough for your royal highness to satisfy you?" I think this period before the destruction of the world is enough for the princess to satisfy her wishes to protect the people of the Dragon kingdom. "Simon Yu, don''t you think your words are a little too much?" Ge Huiji said coldly at this time. Simon Yu laughed. "Too much? Who is too? I said I had thought about it, but the princess did not hear me at all." Princess Youluo was not affected at all and said, "you say, I listen, this sword is the balance of your life and death." Simon Yu said calmly: "Although the God selected city has no martial law, the defense function of the city is still built. Among the God selected cities of the main dragon country, especially the listening wind city, the demon capital has the most powerful defense, followed by my Dongyuan city. Put all the troops into the battlefield, and the rest are crowded into these three cities. You can''t live, but you can stand. In the last world In a short time, soldiers forget their lives. Can''t ordinary people suffer a little? " Princess Youluo frowned and suddenly said, "this is what you and Master Wang discussed early in the morning?" Simon Yu is the way: "Princess highness, what I am concerned about is that you will not let me leave this meeting." After a standoff for a moment, Princess Youluo took her sword back to its sheath and led Ge Yuji. Without returning, they walked out of the meeting hall quickly. At this time, ximenyu''s steps seemed to be unstable. He shook his head, and his body was in a weak state that was about to fall. Brother Lang subconsciously supported at this time, "young master, are you..." Ximenyu shook his head hard, and his reaction seemed to be a little slow... But finally he said, "it''s all right... The two emperors are not good people, and they put too much pressure on me after all. Maybe just have a rest." Brother wolf was also terrified at this time and said, "indeed, Lucifer XIV world and the ELF KING are really powerful. Their small world has not been released, so my small world also wants to be broken." "Help me out of here... There are too many things to do next... I don''t know whether there is enough time or not." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The dark underground world makes Zhao Nan feel like entering the shadow empire. Of course, there is no way to compare it with the shadow empire. That empire is where people live. Although there are evil underground beasts everywhere, the people of the empire can still defend their homes. However, here, this is completely a mass grave. Underground, in the big pit dug out, there are countless bones and rotten meat... And resentment. Chapter 1179 White bones, cloudy wind and new moon. The huge underground space is filled with an atmosphere of grief. In fact, there is not only a large pit for burying the dead, but also composed of more than a plurality of large pits. There are paths in the pit and the pit... On the whole, it is the same as the cross section of a beehive. Moreover, in each pit, there is a dark red crystal suspended in the. As long as you get a little closer, you can feel stronger negative emotions from these dark red crystals. And the great power of the cloud. "This is the Pearl of life..." Zhao Nan''s eyes fell on one of the dark red crystals, and then frowned, "no... compared with the Pearl of life, these crystals are much simpler, just as containers... Containers for all living creatures here." Zhao Nan suddenly opened her hand, and a crystal in one of the pits flew directly in front of him. These crystals are the size of a head, and... It seems that countless wronged souls are shouting in the crystal. Evil gods, killing countless creatures, seems to be to create these special crystals? But what is the purpose of these crystals? The sky dragon suddenly said, "someone is coming." Zhao Nan nodded. One person and one dragon quietly disappeared into the air, and the crystal returned to its original place at this time. The so-called "people" are actually a family of beast and demon people. As the beast demon man who died in Zhao Nan''s hand said, everything here has a great relationship with the beast demon man family. Of course, the indicators are evil gods. "There seems to be no one." "Hell, is it the illusion of my spirit beast?" "There''s really no one. Don''t you believe my eyesight?" the two royal beast demons were whispering, "let''s go! To be honest, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. It''s too seeping... This is the bones!" "Me too! I don''t know what those so-called evil gods are thinking... If it weren''t for the leader''s command... Ah, this kind of killing is really..." "No matter what we do! We are not people of this era. For us, the creatures of this era are different from alien species. We can kill them if we kill them. Anyway, if we can regenerate here, these aborigines are just an eyesore." "Origin? Oh... I always have a bad feeling recently. I don''t know why. The beast masters seem to be worried these days, especially the leader. They haven''t seen anyone all day." "Come on, if there''s nothing here, I really don''t want to stay in this cemetery at all." The two beasts and Demons finally made another inspection, and only after the inspection did they leave quickly. One person and one dragon appeared from the air again. Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly opened her hands. There seemed to be an invisible force in the air, pushing all the crystals in the pit towards him. Strangely, these crystals are all ownerless things... They can be used as props and stored in personal space. The specific name of crystal is: Soul jade. The number of soul jade in front of us directly exceeds a hundred digits. If at least tens of thousands of creatures die in each pit, it costs more than one million creatures just these soul jade. However, I''m afraid there are more than one underground space like this... If only this one, it''s really unreasonable to use two non powerful animal demon guards to take care of it. "Ulysses, let''s go to the next underground space. Take as many crystals as you can. Although you don''t know what evil gods do with these things, it''s good to take them first¡° Although it is the same tone of discussion, the sky dragon will not question his master''s words. The next underground space is the same... There is no way to calculate how many lives are buried in the underground of the whole Tianyi imperial city. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gu Yun sneaked in the palace. This time, he was more careful and tried not to get close to the palaces used by evil gods as his own territory. Although she knows this behavior, she may not be able to deceive those powerful evil gods. What makes Gu Yun feel incredible is that she has not been obstructed at the moment. Even those who had been wandering around the palace, such as skeleton soldiers, puppet stone statues, and even complaining spirits who did not know how to think, could not see at this time. Everything seemed to disappear. "Grandpa... If you are in the palace, please give me a response." Gu Yun couldn''t help but feel anxious secretly. However, no matter how he called Gu Tianyuan''s name, he couldn''t get any response when he was in the palace. "Is... Grandpa really sent to the secret world of evil gods?" Gu Yun couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Nan''s topic. She subconsciously looked up at the red moon in the sky. At this moment, the dark shadow in the middle of the red moon seems to have expanded a lot earlier than that. Suddenly, a strange voice crashed into Gu Yun''s ear. She listened subconsciously, and then a look of great joy flashed on her face! The source of the sound is the fighting pet from Gu Tianyuan! She will never admit her mistake about this! The ancient cloud followed the sound and soon found a small figure crawling among the flowers and plants... It was a small insect with a strange shape, only the size of a finger, but similar to termites - in fact, it was really an ant type. Few people know what Gu Tianyuan''s combat pet is. But as the people around Gu Tianyuan, Gu Yun is naturally clear. Gu Tianyuan''s fighting pet is an ant queen. The queen ant can produce countless ants. These little things have almost no attack power, and even can be trampled to death with a single step, but when they come overwhelming, it will be a very terrible attack. The only way these ants attack is the mouthpiece. This mouthpiece can bite off even steel, and can spit out a strong corrosive liquid. An ant may have nothing. But if tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of such ants spit out liquid together... At least among the known hard materials, few can escape the corrosion of liquid. "If you know where my grandfather is, take me there." Gu Yun lowered his head and said carefully to the little ant that was eating another larva. Since this thing will appear here, it shows that Gu Tianyuan is also here... Even he released it quietly. After waiting for a moment, the little ant lifted up the torn seed body, and then crawled slowly in a certain direction... Maybe back to its nest. Gu Yun followed the little thing all the way. On this way, don''t say you can''t see any undead creatures. Even Tianyi people caught here are rare... Because the place where the ant climbs is already deep in the palace. The ant still crawled as if nothing had happened and finally climbed into a palace. The palace is empty and very dark. Since entering here, the ancient cloud has a creepy feeling... Because the whole palace is filled with a gray fog... And cold! The ant had disappeared after entering the palace. But Gu Yun''s footsteps finally stopped. She found Gu Tianyuan!! It''s in a room in the palace... It''s more like a stone chamber. Because there is nothing here. There is only one thing like a stone bed. Gu Tianyuan was lying on this stone bed at this time. Gu Yun quickly walked to Gu Tianyuan and put his hand on his neck. He looked relaxed: "fortunately, he still breathed... Grandpa was made unconscious. No wonder he hasn''t been able to respond to me." The ancient cloud display moved the ancient Tianyuan from the stone bed, and then began to try various methods to awaken the sleeping ancient Tianyuan. She even did a good job when Gu Tianyuan was cursed. Unexpectedly, the process of awakening was unexpectedly simple... She woke up simply with pain. "Xiao Yun?" Gu Tianyuan, who woke up, was first confused, "Why are you... Here?" "Grandpa, don''t say anything! I''ll take you out of this place first!" Gu Yun carried Gu Tianyuan on his back and ran away from the palace without saying a word. "Is this still the imperial palace of Tianyi?" Gu Tianyuan asked slightly weakly. "Yes, here is." "Silly girl, you sneaked into this place." Gu Tianyuan sighed at this time, "do you know how dangerous it is here?" "I''ve experienced danger..." Gu Yun hurriedly said, "but I''m here now. It doesn''t matter... By the way, Grandpa, did you deliberately release the ants?" Gu Tianyuan nodded and said, "I just let several of them out quietly when they don''t pay attention. I didn''t think about what they can do. I just don''t want to do anything." Gu Yun said with a smile, "there are still many ants. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find grandpa you... After all, the palace is too big. If you search openly, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the evil god. In fact, I''ve been discovered by the evil god once." "What!? then you..." Gu Tianyuan''s face tightened... This is his last blood relative in the world. When he predicted the future and realized that ximenyu was not his grandson... He could only pay more attention to the existence of ancient clouds. Gu Yun mocked himself: "maybe you don''t believe it... I was saved. And I''m afraid you can''t imagine who that person is." "It''s Zhao Nan." Gu Tianyuan said coldly. "Grandpa, how do you know... Oh, you have the ability to predict." Gu Yun said in an instant. Gu Tianyuan shook his head and said, "this is not a prediction. I just guess." Gu Yun stuck out his tongue, "that''s a true guess. He is worthy of being the prophet of God''s choice." Gu Tianyuan smiled bitterly and said, "what God''s chosen Prophet... I''m just a string puppet. It''s someone else who can really see the future." "Yun''er doesn''t understand." Gu Yun shook his head. Gu Tianyuan said, "I''ll tell you slowly in the future... Now, I''d better leave this place quickly. I always have a bad feeling that it''s too quiet around here." Gu Yun nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s strange all the way. The whole palace seems to be suddenly empty. I never thought that I would find grandpa you so smoothly this time." Suddenly, a huge pillar of light rushed out of a palace in front, directly into the sky and into the red moon in the sky! With the appearance of this light column, the huge air wave spread out of the palace, making the leaves of the big tree swaying and ringing. "This... What is this?" Gu Yun''s face couldn''t help but have a sense of panic. The light column seems to contain endless power. Even if it is far away from this distance, the heart beats constantly. At this time, Gu Tianyuan''s face changed greatly and said, "unexpectedly... Rosalujie has reached this step! How long have I... Slept?" Gu Yunlian hurriedly said, "Grandpa, do you know something?" Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyuan said anxiously: "Yun''er, don''t mind me! You leave this place quickly! You can''t go far with me... Rosa Lujie... The purpose of the evil god is to revive the most powerful evil emperor in the evil god camp! The reason why he took me away is to let me help him complete the last step! The appearance of this light pillar means that the resurrection ceremony of the evil emperor has officially begun!" "Yun''er, no matter what evil emperor or not! If you want to go, go together!" Gu Yun bit and directly called out the Dragon stardust. The giant dragon that has not fully recovered can''t fight, but if it''s just flying, it still has a speed of 70% on weekdays! Gu Tianyuan couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "silly girl, why don''t you understand! You can''t escape! You can''t escape! I will definitely appear in that place!" "I don''t care!! if fate is set, then I will break this fate!" Gu Yun shouted. But at this time, an indifferent voice came. "If you want to break the destiny, you need to have the power to break the destiny." with the voice, another figure appeared in front of the two people and one dragon. He looked down and said calmly: "but obviously, you don''t have this power." "Rosalujie..." Gu Tianyuan''s face is as gray as death at the moment. Chapter 1180 Suddenly, Gu Yun turned wildly, and his weapons flashed out! This turn is to enable yourself to pull the arrow and pull the long bow. Aim, fly and shoot at one go, without any sense of stagnation. This is her only skill that doesn''t need power storage time. It is completely released instantly. At the same time, it is also a move that can rank among the top three as an attack. The sharp arrow broke through the air and sent out a sharp howl. I don''t know how much faster this speed is than a meteor. Rosalujie stood in the void, but he completely ignored the arrow. There was no sign of the evil spirit''s and actions, and the rapid arrow of violence could only stop in front of him. No momentum, no rotation, just a pause. Rosalujie''s eyes suddenly turned and projected from Gu Tianyuan to Gu Yun. With just one look in his eyes, Gu Yun flew out of his whole body and hit the building behind him. Suddenly, the bones of his whole body seemed to be completely broken. The internal organs are ruptured in many places, and the throat can''t stop the blood pouring up... And the information is also frantically improving her, and her HP has fallen to an absolutely dangerous level. There are only a few hundred health points left... Of course, even if there is only a little left, the chosen one can recover. However, at the moment, facing the powerful rosalujie, Gu Yun obviously doesn''t have the time to recover in an instant... No wonder grandpa asked him to leave immediately! Compared with the king of gluttony, the evil god called rosalujie in front of us is too much, too much! "Rosalujie! If you dare to kill her, even if I commit suicide here, I will not help you revive the evil emperor!" Gu Tianyuan roared sadly at this time! Unexpectedly, evil gods are not threatened at all... Or only evil gods threaten others! Rosa Lujie sneered directly. His figure flashed and flashed again. Once he went, he grabbed Gu Yun''s hair at an invisible speed and lifted the man up, but went towards the place where the light column appeared. "Keep up, I don''t have time to talk to you." Only the indifferent voice floated over. Gu Tianyuan fell powerlessly to the ground for a moment... Threatening his life was originally the stupidest behavior. Under the absolute situation that the enemy is strong and we are weak... He knows. But even if he knew, he couldn''t help but do this. Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath and resolutely stood up, "yun''er... You wait for me." He hobbled along. There was no obstruction on road... I couldn''t even see anything moving. Whether it''s people or those undead monsters... The world seems to have completely withered away all the water. Finally, when we came to the palace, we could see the evil gods who should have been at the top of the pyramid... One by one, they looked like evil ghosts, but their bodies were dry. Gu Tianyuan stood outside the palace and looked silently, "rosalujie, you really still regard these evil gods as the nutrients for the recovery of the evil emperor." Then he looked to one side. Gu Yun was falling at rosalujie''s feet. Her body was not far away from the strange tree that sucked all evil gods dry. "Gu Tianyuan, since these are all things you know, don''t say more." rosalujie said calmly: "you know what to do next. Don''t I remind you?" At this time, Gu Tianyuan suddenly said, "did you promise me to annihilate the sea people on the earth?" Rosaruggie said, "of course." Gu Tianyuan said, "where''s the evidence?" Rosalujie sneered: "my words are evidence! Gu Tianyuan, if you are smart, don''t delay me here! I can wait, I''m afraid this woman can''t wait!" Hiss! " Dozens of black lights were emitted from rosalujie''s palm and twined on Gu Yun... Maybe she had secretly drunk instant blood, and was just waiting for the opportunity to fight back. However, when these black flashes entangled, the ancient cloud had to make a sad wailing sound! "Rosalujie! Stop! If you want me to help you, at least let her leave here!" Gu Tianyuan took a step forward at this time, not angry! Perhaps there is a difference in strength, but what Gu Tianyuan reveals at this time is a great momentum! "After you have finished your work, I will naturally release people... You can also release you." rosalujie took back the black light that tortured Gu Yun. Gu Tianyuan said in a deep voice, "in that case, start right away! I don''t want to waste time with you here!" "Grandpa..." Gu Yun looked up hard, but his body was so paralyzed that he couldn''t get up and fell into weakness again. At this time, rosalujie said in a deep voice: "just... Charm, turn on the transmission of power to the greatest extent! I want to overlap the secret world of evil gods with the world of paradise, and directly let the real body of the evil emperor come!" A translucent virtual shadow quickly walked into the tree... It seems to be a woman? Gu Yun shook his head vigorously, and his sight was a little blurred. Now she can''t help but feel a little desperate... She knows very well that her grandfather is so resistant to reviving the so-called evil emperor. I''m afraid that the resurrection of the evil emperor will never bring anything good. However, now there is no way to reverse all this? The black rope... Is still hidden in his clothes. This comes from the props of the king of gluttony. At this time, the king of gluttony... Was clearly absorbed into the tree and became a corpse. Gu Yun quietly put his hand into his clothes... Even if he can''t stop all this, he can''t live less if he can cause some trouble! The earth began to shake at this moment! The whole palace is now turned into fly ash! The huge red moon in the sky is expanding at the moment - it is falling down! On the ground, countless gravel, because of its landing, was rolled up on the sky! In silence, everything is changing rapidly! Until the red moon fell like a meteorite! However, everything was not destroyed by it! The red moon seems to be just a virtual shadow of a virtual existence. At this moment, it sinks directly into the ground - or it will be more appropriate to integrate with the earth! At the same time, everyone, everything is covered by this huge red moon! Covering, impressively is the whole Tianyi Empire imperial city! "No! Rosalujie, relying solely on the power collected from the tree chart is not enough to support this secret world liberation! The recovery of these evil gods is not as high as you think... Or you underestimate the power required for this liberation!!" Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the pillar of light! At this time, the evil god rosalujie said in a deep voice: "I have prepared for this for countless years! I will never let it fail! How much difference, it''s up to me!" After that, rosalujie started from the sky! He put his hands together at the same time, and then pushed out towards the light column. The huge force turned into a beam of light and directly transported towards the light column! In the whole process, great pressure came from the sky at the same time, pressing Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun on the ground at the same time! It''s like being pressed by a thousand mountains! "Evil emperor! According to the Millennium agreement! Come! You will dominate the world! You will restore the order of the world! You will become a unique supreme in heaven and earth! You will be the most powerful supreme star in the world!" The evil god rosalujie''s face is full of fanaticism... Fanaticism is like going crazy! There was a loud noise, not a roaring thunder, but something else... A sound similar to a roar! At this moment, it is tangent to heaven and earth. At this moment, it is like a heartbeat! At this moment, it seems to be the heart of the whole world! With a strange noise, the whole red moon broke into countless pieces in an instant... In front of us, the whole palace disappeared! The whole imperial city has disappeared! Everything is just changed in the blink of an eye! The red earth, the Black Whirlwind, dyed the whole sky into dark clouds, and countless black thunders filled between heaven and earth! Suddenly, the light column became thick in an instant! It''s like pouring out all your strength at the last moment! Above the sky, a huge shadow appeared slowly in the light column! That''s a huge stone statue! The stone statue, with both hands folded on his chest at the same time, is close together as a whole... Falling directly on the earth! Boom!! The moment of complete fall is like a sharp contraction of the heart - the stone statue is standing on the earth at the moment! "Cheng... Succeeded..." the enchanted witch looked at the stone statue that finally appeared in front of her. "Evil emperor..." rosalujie gasped at this time. He even felt unstable. After taking two steps, he half knelt on the ground, "unexpectedly... There was so much difference... But..." He took a deep breath. He raised his head. He approached the stone statue again. Although the pace was slow, the speed did not weaken! While walking, a black ball of light suddenly appeared in the palm of rosalujie''s hand. He saw him facing the light fairway: "okanes, send me all the living soul jade! I want to be supplemented at the first moment of the evil emperor''s recovery!" Then the wrist turned, and the black ball of light floated directly into the distance. At this time, rosalujie grabbed his chest with one hand and showed a look of pain. He clenched his teeth and suddenly waved his arm. His powerful power directly made Gu Tianyuan''s body hit him... Even if he looked extremely weak, he still couldn''t resist... No matter how Gu Tianyuan struggled! "Open the tomb of the evil emperor! This is something only you can do!" rosalujie''s voice suddenly became cold. "If you can''t do it, whether it''s the woman or the dragon country, I will make them all history overnight!" After that, he threw Gu Tianyuan down at the foot of the stone statue. Gu Tianyuan quickly got up and approached the stone statue. A feeling of fear like falling into the abyss could not help breeding and spreading rapidly from his heart. Even breathing is extremely difficult... Gu Tianyuan subconsciously looked at the stone statue. The stone statue is also wrapped with chains one after another... A total of 12 chains! Every chain has an obvious lock head! The lock head is a turntable with one. The chain will open only when the turntable rotates to the correct position... In fact, there are not many changes in each lock head, only three positions suitable for rotation! In theory, if these locks want to be untied one by one, I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes. But one thing... That is, if there is one wrong rotation of the twelve locks, one more of these chains will be added immediately. At the beginning, there were only three chains... Twelve at the moment, that is, nine times have tried! Each lock head must be rotated correctly until the last lock head position. In this process, no error is allowed! There is no way to untie the chain unless you know the right one. Therefore... Rosalujie needs himself and his ability to predict the future. Only with this ability can he test out the only correct unlocking method among countless mistakes! "What are you doing? Don''t you do it for me?" Behind him, rosalujie''s voice came again. Gu Tianyuan doesn''t even have to look back. He knows that rosalujie must start to plan to do something to Gu Yun to threaten himself. Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath and went to the stone statue. Suddenly, he reached out and turned towards the first lock. However, in the next moment, there was one more chain wrapped around the stone statue... The first lock had been wrong! Rosalujie was stunned at the moment, and then angrily said, "Gu Tianyuan! What have you done for me? You''d better not play tricks for me!" "I haven''t started yet. What''s your hurry?" Gu Tianyuan said calmly at this time. Unexpectedly, at this time, a streamer came... It was another evil god called okaness. The only thing Gu Tianyuan knows is that okanes and rosalujie exist as Gemini. At the moment, I see that okaness''s face is full of a dignified look, and the dignified thing is... "Rosalujie, the jade of the soul, are all gone!" "What!!?" Chapter 1181 When going deep underground, Lei Wen''s steps are quite calm, even if he knows that thousands of creatures have been buried underground. It''s none of his business. What he wants to do is just like overthrowing fate - if the world is really destroyed soon, at least until then, all his efforts will not be in vain. The jade of soul is used as the nutrient for the recovery of the evil emperor... It needs thousands of creatures as the nutrient to recover. To what extent has the power of the evil emperor reached? Levin can''t imagine this... At least in his opinion, no matter the okaness he follows, the elder brother of okanes, or the evil gods who once came down and now become the nutrient for the recovery of the evil emperor, each is incomparably powerful. The evil emperor is based on these evil gods. "If you are really so strong... Tell me the truth of all this... Destroy all this." Levin first went into the underground space. The collection of soul jade has been going on for a long time, and the quantity collected now seems to have satisfied rosalujie. Therefore, he will choose to attack the other evil gods at this time, right? In the underground space in front of me, several royal beast demons were in front of the big pit. It seemed that they were looking at the scene in the pit - there was nothing to look at. Levin frowned. To be honest, he was not happy to cooperate with the race. But I don''t know what agreement has been reached between rosalujie and the leader of the beast demon people. "Lord rosalujie ordered to collect all the soul jade. You, act." However, there was no response. It seemed that these beast demon guards could not hear, and did not turn around. Lei Wen frowned, took two steps forward, stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulder of one of the Royal beast demons, "do you hear me Unexpectedly, under this strong match, the beast demon man in front of him fell directly to the ground. Poof! As if it were a chain reaction, the other beast demon guards around him also fell to the ground at this time... These beast demon guards were already dead and dry, and just kept standing. Lei Wei suddenly looked up in his heart for a while, his eyes fell directly into the pit, and his face suddenly changed: "the jade of the soul!" With extremely high speed, he walked around the upstream of many large pits in the huge underground space. When he landed again, his face was very ugly... All the soul jade disappeared! At this moment, Levin''s ear suddenly heard a voice from okaness. "Levin... Did something happen to you?" okaness''s voice was definitely not pleasant. "My Lord, the soul jade here has disappeared. In addition, several beast and demon guards here have also died... I haven''t found the murderer." After a moment of silence, okaness''s voice sounded again and said, "the same is true on my side. See what guy took all the soul jade before we arrived... I''m afraid everything was taken away." "Who would do such a thing? The evil gods should not be all by Lord rosalujie..." "In fact, there are two people out there who do some errands. But... Obviously, they didn''t come from those two guys. They don''t have the courage. Lei Wen, stay a little longer and see if there are any clues around. I''ll go back to the Palace first!" "Understand... Do you care about these demon guards?" "Hum, the resurrection of the evil emperor is the most important thing. They will care about the life and death of these remnant families themselves! Moreover, their people have been killed, and naturally they will not give up! The leader of the beast demon man is not a fuel-saving lamp... Whoever stole the soul jade will offend both sides this time! Just... I hope not..." Occanes was angry. After he was angry, he seemed to be silent because of something, scruples... Afraid. This is the first time Levin met with such a complex situation of okaness - the stolen soul jade seems to be much more serious than expected. However... "Where''s the clue?" There was no trauma to the death of these Royal beast and demon people. It was like standing in the original place and directly becoming a dead man. "Spiritual destruction... No, if it is spiritual destruction, the body should still be alive." However, at present, the bodies of these beast and demon guards are obviously dead... Who can achieve this silently? "In addition to evil gods... Is it the people of the temple alliance? Or the emperor of the empire that night..." Lei Wen suddenly jumped in his heart: "or..." Would it be someone who occanes was terrified of... His former master, the real master of the so-called house of truth? Perhaps, oucanes himself thought of something, so he left in such a hurry and seemed so nervous? Suddenly there was a light noise... It was a shock from the underground, but it was not this underground space... But another place opened up. Across a rock wall that may not be too thick, the sound from the other side... The sound of impact, and the roar of the beast, "this is the sound of battle!" Levin took a deep breath, and the scepter in his hand was directly against the wall. A flash of red light attached to the wall corroded the hard rock in an instant. Soon after, there was a passage that people could pass through! Just the moment he stepped out of this channel, Levin felt a strong impact on himself! This place is full of the will of God that makes your will tremble constantly! At present, two strange men are fighting fiercely. One of the monsters, officially known to him, is the leader of the beast demon people. It''s said that rosalujie, who hasn''t completely recovered from the monk, played a tie... But it''s hard to say whether it is. The only thing Levin can know about this guy is that it comes from the chosen one''s observation of creatures. Beast Master blue! This is the level of the leader of the beast demon man in his era... As for another monster... Levin''s face suddenly changed! Ten Star step! The monster in the fierce battle with the leader of the beast demon man is a ten star... God! "Is it this man who stole all the soul jade?" Lei Wen couldn''t help muttering to himself subconsciously. "No, someone else took it." Unexpectedly, at this moment, I felt that my shoulder seemed to be held by something. At the same time, the voice came. At the same time, Levin felt that there was no possibility of moving all over his body. The person who quietly appears around him and is very close to his shoulder is... Nine star stage! Another high-level God! He is also a very strange looking man, but his voice is unusually sharp... Lei Wen has a feeling of goose bumps. I saw this guy, suddenly holding up his face and coming close, "come... Tell me who you are?" The brain... Seems to be stabbed by countless sharp needles at the moment. The pain made Levin twitch! "I can''t see it, but I can endure it." the strange man smiled - leiwen didn''t give in immediately. At this time, the ten star stage that fought fiercely with the leader of the beast demon Terran suddenly said, "Murman, come and help me! This guy is a little hard to eat!" The strange man looked up discontentedly and muttered, "Reza, don''t you claim to be able to beat spovich? It won''t work so soon?" "Go away! Make a quick decision. Do you understand? Don''t spoil the big deal!" "Coming, coming, boring." Murman shook his head, reached out and patted Levin on the cheek. He smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you later... Hey." After saying that, the nine star terrace named mulman jumped twice, his hands were open, and two thin swords as slender as needles appeared on the left and rear hands. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the ceremony of the evil emperor coming?" From a distance, the whole imperial palace of Tianyi empire was only left in a large number of chaotic gray fog, and the red moon in the sky was falling rapidly at this time. Zhao Nan raised her head, looked at the fall of the red moon, felt the oppression brought by the fall of the evil god secret world, and frowned slightly. "Not yet... Rosalujie is just going to break the whole secret world and integrate the secret world with the world of paradise. The evil emperor is the main body of the whole secret world of evil gods. Only when the secret world is broken can the noumenon of evil gods appear." "Oh? The body has become a secret world?" Zhao Nan subconsciously turned her head and looked at the marshal Donghai who met not long ago. Or it should be called spovich. Zhao Nan didn''t expect that they would meet so soon. The place where we met this time was still in the underground space where the pit killed a large number of creatures! Zhao Nan, who was collecting the soul jade, suddenly felt a strong pressure in an underground space. After colliding with each other in a small overlapping world, I heard spovich''s voice... Spovich was not the only one in front of him. There are six altogether. Almost just for a moment, Zhao Nan guessed what the origin of the other five besides spovich was - the hidden gods. At the same time, I also vaguely realized that what spovich said the second time, there is still something to be done... What to do. There was no too much conversation. The contact with the hermits in the group of six was just a simple dialogue between Zhao Nan and spovich. Spovich didn''t even explain the specific situation, but just expressed Zhao Nan''s surprise in this place, and after his surprise, he simply told the story of the evil emperor. Perhaps because Zhao Nan came to this place, he did not intend to hide his purpose - in spovich''s view, Zhao Nan is probably the real son of killing God designated by the Lord of truth this time. The purpose is to prevent the evil emperor from recovering this time. After listening, Zhao Nan was not curious that the original Lord of truth could designate the action of the hidden gods so much in advance. Maybe this is also one of the peeps of the future goddess. At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the light column... It was a stone statue! That is the essence of the evil emperor. Zhao Nan watched the falling of the stone statue, the chain wrapped around the stone statue, and rosalujie threatening everything of Gu Tianyuan. There is no intention to make a move... There is no movement at the moment between spovich and several other hidden gods scattered earlier. He thought it better not to worry too much. The purpose of breaking into Tianyi Empire alone this time is just to see what the evil gods want to do... However, when the situation becomes too complicated to be sorted out properly, Zhao Nan feels that for the time being, the best position is the position of a bystander. "Don''t do it next. You''d better leave it alone... Even if you are the son of God killing designated by the king." spovich''s voice suddenly sounded. Zhao Nan frowned, but did not say anything. At this time, the sky suddenly flashed and fell next to rosalujie. It was naokanes. I saw what okaness said next to Rosa Ruggie. Then, a violent meaning rushed to the sky was released from Rosa Ruggie in an instant. It''s a completely angry situation. "It seems that rosalujie knows that the jade capital of the soul has been stolen." spovich suddenly chuckled and then laughed! Big and small voices rang through the world. He was right next to Zhao Nan and ejected out. He rushed to the center without scruples and concealment! "Rosa Ruggie! Long time no see! Be all right!" Spovich fell to the ground, and the huge air flow scattered around him. The dust can still be clearly seen after spreading far away! "Spovich!" rosalujie''s eyes began to shrink violently, "you traitor, how dare you appear in front of me!" Spovich chuckled: "first of all, I didn''t advertise myself as an evil god camp from the beginning. It''s just that unfortunately, the gods floated to the side that is not liked by the temple Alliance... As for companions." Spovich gave a sneer. "When did I say it was your companion?" "You stole the soul jade?" okaness said in a deep voice. Spovich shrugged and said, "who knows? Maybe someone else is here besides me." At the same time, the faces of okaness and rosalujie changed slightly. The twin evil gods looked around nervously at the moment. Okaness even said nervously, "he... That guy... The king has also come here?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The underground situation is full of gunpowder, at least as a bystander, you can feel it very clearly. Zhao Nan silently looked at all the reactions below, and any expression on each face was clear. However, when his eyes finally stared at the stone statue of the evil emperor... At the beginning, he didn''t pay close attention. However, when he looked at it carefully, he couldn''t move his eyes anymore. "This is... The evil emperor?!" Chapter 1182 The bleak sky seems to make the temperature drop a lot... It''s only a day now, a real day and night. Powerful evil gods such as rosalujie and powerful gods such as spovich, with the two as the center, an invisible vortex is rapidly circling. Okaness retreated to one side and tried to observe the surrounding environment as much as possible in an instant - but he didn''t know his brother rosarouge, who had the highest star power. Of course, Rosa Ruggie has never really completely recovered to the power of the high star level since the evil and mystery came again. But since it is called the highest star order, its level is naturally different from eleven... Let alone below eleven. Nevertheless, he was very clear in his heart that in the end, the price paid for the complete disintegration of the secret world of evil gods was extremely huge. Spovich killed at this time is the worst situation. "Okaness, you stare at Gu Tianyuan and ask him to untie the evil emperor''s chain for me as soon as possible... Spovich, I will personally kill the traitor!" rosalujie said in a deep voice at this time. Body forward! In the face of rosalujie''s attack, the only thing spovich can do is to fight... The collision between the high star level and the extremely weak highest star level has not led to a collapse at the moment. But the clouds and the earth also dissipated, vibrated and sank! "Spovich!! do you think you can deal with me?" rosalujie''s voice seemed to spread thousands of miles, and countless angry waves emanated from him. He hunted in clothes and clothes, and evil Qi forced people. "Hahaha!! rosalujie, when you were before the war! Weak as you are now, you can last 300 breaths. Besides..." Besides what? Rosalujie instinctively felt the existence of a threat, and at the moment of the threat, the world suddenly changed! That row of dark clouds, instantly dyed red, endless flames fell from the sky, and a huge flame figure stepped out of the clouds that day. From the fire, from the fire, the inflammation is terrible. "There has never been more than one hidden God!" spovich Weng said, "you shouldn''t have survived in those years. Let''s settle the accounts left today! Evil emperor, we won''t let him recover anyway!" There is not only one hidden God! At present, including spovich, in an instant, the two hidden gods attacked rosalujie at the same time! Zhao Nan stared, and there was only a huge flame tail moving rapidly in the air. Unexpectedly, it was also another Fengshen sub position of the Ten Star order! "Is this the real inside information of the palace of truth except truth..." Zhao Nan suddenly looked down at the bottom, his body hidden into the air, and suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Gu Tianyuan, untie the chain right away. You have no choice." Instead of rosalujie''s position, it was okaness who threatened Gu Yun and forced Gu Tianyuan into a difficult choice. There should have been another one here... Who is also the charm of evil gods. But since the secret world of evil gods fell and broke, the enchanted witch has disappeared. Okaness can''t see what the enchanting witch plans to do for the time being... But whatever it is, unlocking the chain on the stone statue of the evil emperor is the key to all problems! If truth is really hidden nearby, then there is only one evil emperor in heaven and earth who can resist the Lord of truth. Of course... As the ultimate goal, the only point to everything is not under the calculation of any situation. According to okaness''s understanding of the Lord of truth, if the guy here is nearby, he is probably watching all this with a theater mentality at the moment. Only when things are beyond his own control, he will choose to take action before things can''t be controlled and put all the development beyond expectations back to the original state! That''s such an arbitrary guy! Therefore, okaness is also extremely eager. However, Gu Tianyuan in front of him stood still and looked at him indifferently. Okaness frowned. The divine feeling of the evil god was incomparably strong. He almost saw something from each other''s expression. He couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "Gu Tianyuan, you''re going to give up this woman''s life and don''t want to untie the chain, right? Don''t regret it!" Gu Tianyuan took a deep breath and his eyes fell on Gu Yun. Now the only blood relative is crawling at the foot of okanas... Facing an evil god is naturally a very cruel thing for her who is still a five-star level. Gu Tianyuan said in a hoarse voice, "yun''er, do you blame me? I won''t open this chain to save you." "Ye... Ye..." Gu Yun lowered his head. Since then, he has not spoken. His palm has become a fist, and he has been silent. "Gu Tianyuan! I see how much you can stand!" okaness snorted coldly, grabbed Gu Yun''s hair directly, dragged her up and walked towards Gu Tianyuan step by step, "Listen, do you think death will come to an end? I have a thousand, ten thousand ways to make this woman''s soul bear endless pain forever and forever. Her soul will not break, her mind will not even break, but she will never be robbed!" Roar!! Suddenly, there was a roar. It was the silver dragon called by Gu Yun''s subconscious struggle. However, the seriously injured dragon could not be the enemy of the evil god. Only then did it appear, and the whole body was covered with a layer of black-and-white spiral light ball. "Hum, you don''t even have the qualification to be my doll." with a wave of his hand, the Dragon stardust in the light ball began to burst wildly! Roar!! This time it was a sad scream, the light ball dispersed, and the Stardust fell into a pool of blood. It had not died yet... Only to return to the pet space. But there is only a trace of life left! At this time, okaness threw his hand out of the ancient cloud, and imprisoned her into the same light ball. "Gu Tianyuan, I don''t mind making this woman into a doll, or letting her cut your meat one by one... Or what else can I do?" A startling smile suddenly appeared on okaness''s face: "by the way, how about letting you fuck this woman? It should be great to defile your granddaughter?" "Okanas!!!!!!!!!" "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes and tone. I count three times, and you only have three times to think." okaness said indifferently, "after that, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll let you see what the real hell is. Of course, in this process, I won''t let you die." The black-and-white light ball quietly imprisoned Gu Tianyuan''s body, "one." Gu Tianyuan almost opened his eyes for a moment. He said madly, "I can''t do it!!" "Two." the countdown of okaness continued. "I can''t see! I can''t see anything!! I really can''t see anything!!" Gu Tianyuan shouted madly: "I really can''t see anything!! my ability disappeared long before I came here!!" "Up to now, do you think anyone will believe you?" okaness suddenly sneered: "what a type that doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. Gu Tianyuan, just feel what is the root of pain... And your granddaughter." The two spheres of light, for a moment, came together quickly. Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun in the sphere of light are out of control at the same time... Gu Tianyuan looks at Gu Yun sadly. There is almost no temperature in each other''s eyes, and his heart seems to have died. Doll? I''m afraid it is now. So... Fall into the dark forever, don''t you? Time seemed to be at a standstill. At that moment, Gu Tianyuan even closed his eyes... However, at this moment, all the restrictions on him had disappeared. The connected photosphere seems to be cut off by something. At present, it seems that there is something... A man with a strange mask... Consciousness. So far, it seems that he has been given an inviolable command and sank into the depths. Gu Yun can only see a back in time But she couldn''t see the panic color on okaness''s face and the confused retreat... A small step back. But it scares me as an evil god. Just because what appears in front of me is... "Respect, respect the king." "Oh, okaness, you seemed to stay very fast at the auction last time. However, I''m not going to blame you. After all, the two guys left me also killed some boring time¡° Yes... This is the Lord of truth, absolutely right... This special feeling that only the Lord of truth has. However, the conversation did not end here. "It seems that your brothers are very happy this time. They have called out the evil emperor. What are you going to do?" It was a curious question... A tone that seemed very interested. However, in the face of this tone, okanas''s eyes began to flicker. He bowed his head... How should he answer? Obviously, boredom is that kind of response, and they will not be satisfied by each other. The hidden gods are here, and the Lord of truth, as the master, is here early in the morning. Everything is under the sight of each other. Okaness suddenly raised his head, looked like a jackal on the grassland met a cheetah, took a deep breath and said, "don''t you know what we want to do? Don''t you know?" "Because, don''t you think it''s more interesting? It''s much more interesting to say it from your mouth." the masked man gave a light laugh, jumped with ease, jumped to the stone statue of the evil emperor and sat on the shoulder of the stone statue. "Well, I don''t know anything now. Let''s come again..." the masked man suddenly said positively: "okaness, what do you want to do?" It''s a completely playful gesture. But because of this, this is the king of the star rank and the king of the top of the gods, which makes all the sub throne talk about changing color. Even if the stone statue of the evil emperor is close, the will of God will be eroded by terror. However, if it is done as a seat once, I''m afraid there is no second one in the world except the king of the star rank. "What''s the matter? Okanis, if you don''t go on, I''ll be very upset." the masked man sighed: "don''t let me write, direct and act on everything... Do you actually say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''ll entertain myself." "I... I don''t know. Everything is just rosalujie''s meaning. I just cooperate with him." okanes lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the masked man sitting on the stone statue of the evil emperor. "Okaness, are you teasing me?" How much patience is left... It''s impossible to estimate. No one can ever estimate the patience of the Lord of truth, whether it is good or bad. Because there has never been a behavior of respect, so everything is not available for reference data. Maybe the next second, I will dissipate my soul forever and die dry? For a moment, bean sized beads of sweat trickled down at the end of okanas''s hair. But at this time, an angry scream suddenly sounded: "truth!! you ungrateful guy, you still have a face in front of me!" For a moment, they seemed to be attracted by angry screams! I saw a virtual shadow rushing towards the masked man on the stone statue of the evil emperor... It''s the enchanting witch! At least okaness can see very clearly at this moment! Okaness also knew some truth about what the Lord of truth and the enchanted witch saw. At this time, someone seemed to be dull for a moment because of the appearance of the enchanted witch, and okaness moved! He rushed frantically towards Gu Tianyuan... At least take this man away! However, at the moment of starting, he heard a cold hum from the masked man. Like a frightened bird, okaness turned his body in an instant and ran away through the sky. Once again, he did not have the courage to face the Lord of truth... Just as it was at the auction. However, the enchanted witch has rushed close and struck with one hand. Unexpectedly, the attack was able to hit a positive position and instantly knocked the masked man down from the stone statue... It seemed that he was embarrassed. The enchanted witch fell at this time and stood there with a cold color on her face: "do you think I will forgive you if I can''t resist my attack?" But the masked man staggered to his feet and suddenly said, "when you were in the abandoned place, you didn''t think you were so strong." "Hum! Rosa Lujie''s arrogance asked me to preside over the transmission of energy. Do you think I would obediently submit?" the enchanted witch said coldly: "one quarter of the power of breaking the boundary is on me at the moment!" After that, the virtual shadow quickly became full. The face that charms all sentient beings, the beauty that plagues the gods... The enchanting witch - kagakaryesna! Star steps... Eleven! Chapter 1183 The blue sky seems boundless. There is no trace of darkness in the distance, because this is... The boundary of the dragon. Although the Dragon kingdom is closed from the inside, there is naturally enough opening way for Olga, who is the Dragon Emperor. Longhuangshan. At the beginning, because of the chaos caused by the Dark Dragon Emperor, the petrified holy dragon gods still keep the shape of stone statues... Only in this way, the poison in them will not continue to spread and endanger their lives. "The Dragon Emperor is back!" A dragon turned into a human, a human woman, and came to the dragon mother. At the moment, the dragon mother looked worried, and there was a trace of happiness between her eyebrows. "Mother!" However, the arrival of oluka was much faster than the Dragon Mother imagined... Almost after the communication. Of course, along with it, there is the Augustan land that the dragon mother also regards as her own child. "Has come back?" the dragon mother got up to meet each other and walked quickly, but she saw that the expressions of oluka and Augusti were somewhat unnatural. "You go down first." the dragon mother calmly ordered the maid around her. After the other party left, she said, "is something wrong? These days I always feel uneasy, as if something bad will happen. This feeling is much stronger than when the dark dragon emperor made trouble." Augustus and oluka looked at each other, and Augustus said, "it seems that the closure of the Dragon world has not allowed the information of the origin network to be fed back to you." The dragon mother frowned and looked at the two children in front of her suspiciously. Augustus took a deep breath and said, "mother... Paradise is about to collapse!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After a quick conversation, the dragon mother finally knew what had happened to the outside world, "unexpectedly... Since such a terrible thing had happened, it seems that this is the terrible thing that the ancient dragon soul told me at the beginning..." "Ancient dragon soul?" said Olga in amazement The Dragon Mother nodded and said, "last time the dark dragon emperor made trouble, I called the ancient dragon soul to ask. After answering my question, the dragon soul seemed to give some messy information... I just didn''t tell you, because I''m not sure." Augustus said coldly, "or is this the real reason why you promised the temple alliance to train a new holy Dragon Knight?" The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "not really, but it''s also an important factor under consideration. At first, I just took the disturbance of external evil gods as the message that the ancient dragon soul wanted to convey to me... Those are over, and there''s no need to discuss them now. Olga, I ask you, does the child really say that there are only 60 days left in the world?" Olujia said with a bitter smile, "it took us some time to come back. I''m afraid we''ll have to subtract a few days... By the way, Zhao Nan asked me to give it to you. He said you''ll understand after reading it." "What are you talking about?" "Mother, we didn''t open it." "Then... Give it to me." The dragon mother didn''t avoid anything, but directly tore the envelope in front of the two children and read it carefully. However, with the passage of time, the Dragon Mother''s face will be more dignified. Finally, she rubbed the letter in the palm of her hand, jumped into the distance with her negative hand, and didn''t speak for a long time. "Mother... What on earth does this letter say? Why do you look so dignified?" Olga couldn''t help asking. The dragon mother sighed and said, "the child is asking me... How to save hundreds of millions of innocent people in this paradise." Augustus was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out: "mother, how did you resolve this crisis?" The dragon mother said with a wry smile, "me? How can I know? The so-called rescue does not mean essentially solving this world collapse, but the possibility of escape." "Is there really any way to escape?" Augustus asked tentatively. The dragon mother sighed and said, "theoretically, it is possible, but in practice... Now, we can''t do it... We can''t do it." "What''s the way?" Augustus couldn''t help asking. The dragon mother turned around and said in a deep voice, "transform the Dragon world into a small paradise to accommodate a large number of creatures all over the world. Finally, in the form of treasure beads in the Dragon world, it will be brought into the road of xinglingtong heaven!" "Crossing the secret world with the secret world?" Augustus Dutton''s face changed: "what a crazy idea... If one side of the secret world resists a little, both secret worlds will..." The Dragon Mother nodded and smiled bitterly and sighed: "Yes... If the road of the stars and spirits to heaven can survive this disaster and serve as the last place for the continuation of life, then this method is equivalent to an unknown possibility with the last hope. If it succeeds, it can save a large number of creatures. If it fails... It is equivalent to everything disappearing, no matter which side." "It''s just... Mother, if the Dragon Kingdom really crosses the path of star spirit to heaven in the way of dragon Kingdom jewels, will there be resistance?" olujia asked with hope. "I can''t answer you, son." the Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "after all, this kind of thing has never been tried. It''s hard to say whether there is a match or an incompatibility. So it''s a gamble based on the fate of all creatures in the world... A gamble in the real sense!" The dragon mother looked directly at the two closest children in front of her and whispered, "who is qualified to be the master of the gambling money... None of us can." "Mother... Since he would want you to ask this question, I think he might have other ideas." Augustus suddenly said at the moment, "so, I thought, just tell him the answer truthfully?" "That''s the only way..." the Dragon Mother shook her head: "it seems that the Dragon world doesn''t need to be closed anymore... The team of holy Dragon Knights, I think it''s meaningless to practice now. The paradise will be destroyed in this generation... The meaning of our existence..." She looked up at the blue sky of the Dragon world and whispered in confusion: "... What is it?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You''re not him... What the hell are you?!" As like as two peas in the eyes, Qaga Karl Jess Aa''s voice suddenly came cold. "I know the heart that has been in the air for more than ten thousand years. Even if you give the same breath at the moment, I can tell you very clearly... You are not him!" "Incredibly... Can you recognize it?" The masked man looked up and saw that in the distant sky, three figures were constantly fighting. They were taking this heaven and earth as the battlefield. The power of the advanced star rank, even if they were in it today, it would be extremely difficult to protect themselves... In fact, even if they protect themselves now, it is indeed difficult. Because at this time, the enchanted witch is the guy whose strength has soared to the 11 star level... The overlapping small world that can support itself, even with the blessing of the six God killing armed forces, can only reluctantly win an eight star level evil god by sneaking attack. "I have no way to face this situation of absolute disadvantage... However, I can''t retreat... Just take it as the final honing of qualitative change... Overlapping small world." I took a deep breath, turned my mind, and finally took off my mask. What is revealed is his original true face... Zhao Nan! He took a deep breath and tried to get his spirit up. At least the situation wasn''t too bad, at least this time it scared okaness away again and again. "Yes... You!" the enchanted witch''s eyes suddenly condensed... The huge power seemed to overflow uncontrollably, and the soft, straight and smooth long hair danced wildly. I once fought with the enchanted witch... When kagakaryesna just resurrected, she was too weak. I''m afraid the impression of the other party is very deep. "Why can you release the breath of truth?" the enchanted witch appeared in front of Zhao Nan at this time. In the whole process, Zhao Nan can''t even make any response... His speed has exceeded the reaction ability of thinking. However, this figure is not absolutely stable... A trace of unnatural shaking on the enchanted witch doesn''t escape Zhao Nan''s feeling at the moment. Can''t the borrowed power be completely controlled after all... While the idea flashed in her heart, Zhao Nan met the eyes of the enchanted witch, neither avoiding nor letting it, but stimulating her opponent to say: "Oh? Don''t you know? I thought you should know... It seems that you are not as good as I thought. At least, the Lord of truth hasn''t told you many things... Maybe you are just an unimportant guy in his eyes." "You want to die!!!" The palm broke through the blockade of the overlapping small world violently and hit Zhao Nan on the chest... At this moment, the heart even stopped. In front of me, I was white and black. I just recovered the sight I should have. My body was completely in a state of weakness and fell to the ground. I''m afraid it''s like kneeling in front of each other and admitting mistakes. Suddenly, the white light flashed... The void devoured the soul appeared in a flash and stabbed into the land. The hilt of the sword suddenly stood against Zhao Nan''s chest. Zhao Nan grabbed his hands on the hilt of the sword at the same time, so as to stabilize his body and didn''t really fall down. The blood flow overflowed from both sides of the corner of his mouth. Zhao Nan weakly raised his head, with a mockery on his face: "just a poor woman... Who will never get love." "You want to die! You want to die! You want to die!!!" The enchanted witch caught in the fury stopped and hit Zhao Nan with her hands... Even so, the crazy woman didn''t really kill Zhao Nan with one blow. As if just to vent anger... Fengshen, the control of power, can be described as meticulous. Suddenly, the enchanted witch stopped her hand and looked at Zhao Nan still holding the hilt of the sword with both hands. The supporter was standing. She said coldly: "look at me." Hearing that there was no refusal, Zhao Nan raised her head again, looked hazy into the eyes of the enchanted witch, and listened coldly: "it''s meaningless to hit your body... I want to destroy your will, I want to destroy your persistence... This time! You must fall in love with me! Come on, look at my eyes... Fall under my charm!" The pink light gently wrapped around the place where they were. This scene, how deja vu... This scene, once happened! It happened in the abandoned place - the enchanting witch at that time could not completely bewitch Zhao Nan''s mind. Her self-esteem is incomparably strong. What she holds is to reverse the beauty of all sentient beings. Even now she temporarily has the power of up to 11 stars and can absolutely kill each other violently, it is not what she wants. All we need is submission... The submission of men all over the world! "Since the ungrateful guy is willing to let you have the same ability as himself, it means that he values you... Even when you are the successor! In that case, I will destroy his expectation! Destroy you!! come on... No matter who you miss or love... At the moment, you can only fall in love with me. At the moment, the only thing in your heart is me... Even if you become me Your slaves are like absorbing the rain! " The enchanted witch came towards Zhao Nan step by step. The voice was like rain, immersed in the heart and moistened everything. Body... Spirit... Memory... Soul. "Come on, tell me, who is your favorite person now?" the enchanted witch almost pasted her eyes in front of Zhao Nan. Her eyes were soft and shining. In the pink world, she seemed to be the embodiment of the most beautiful in the world. With charming figure, bone etching eyes, a smile, a frown and a hand in hand, none of them can make people''s blood boil. They are willing to turn into primitive beasts and fall into endless madness. "Tell me..." The voice urged again. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly closed and didn''t move. The enchanted witch sneered, and the pink light around her was more bright at the moment, as if it had pushed to the limit: "do you think it''s enough to close your eyes without looking? Even the sound... I can make you give in!" The sound, close to the ear, gently and softly broke into Zhao Nan''s ear. The body is like endless crisp hemp. Being in the cloud, the delicate feeling is that people are willing to give up everything in exchange. Time is passing Response... Still No. Zhao Nan, who closed her eyes, seemed to be dead at this time, and even the beating of her heart seemed to be inaudible. "I''ll see when you can hold on!" the enchanted witch''s eyes suddenly became ferocious... The body, unknowingly, has become virtual and real. She is like a mad devil, regardless of the instability of the one-quarter boundary breaking force in her body, she madly urges the infatuated world of God''s will! A guy who has not been canonized, she absolutely does not believe that the other party can resist the erosion of the infatuated world. "What a stupid woman... Don''t you understand that no matter how tempting you are, this man hasn''t wavered?" But unexpectedly, a mocking voice suddenly came. The enchanted witch was like a cat with its tail on, "who!! dare you say it again!" But I saw that it was lying on the ground. At the moment, I can only raise my head in front of me, and my body can''t even move... Gu Yun! "I... say, you... Empty woman... Stupid... This man doesn''t love you!! no one loves you!! just rely on this means... Don''t want a man to really love you in this life! You''re so ugly, bitch!!" "You... You... Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!" The enchanted witch in front of her suddenly made a loud and sad cry. A pillar of light rushed into the sky from her body... The cry continued all the time. A quarter of the tyrannical boundary breaking force is being released uncontrollably at this time. Rosalujie, spovich and another hermit, who were fighting in the sky in the distance, stopped at the same time. Qi Qi looked at the light column and his face was grim "Hey... Where is this crazy woman?" the former marshal of the East China Sea felt the feeling of mortals... He felt the cold because of fear. Chapter 1184 "Damn... Kagakaryesna, how dare you steal my..." Almost at the moment of this terrible force riot, rosalujie had understood the whole story. He clenched his teeth and was so angry that he directly abandoned his opponent at the moment and came directly towards the enchanted witch. "Rosa Ruggie, we haven''t decided yet. Where do you want to go?" Unexpectedly, spovich quickly blocked in front of rosalujie, "you can''t go there today! Leave your life!" "The guy in the way... Get out of the way!!" However, Rosa Ruggie, who had no choice but to break the boundary and consumed a huge amount of power, now has a very low possibility that his words can be realized immediately. At least spovich is not an ordinary Ten Star scale... This guy is a freak among the gods, and the will power of God is just a simple and ordinary strengthening. It doesn''t strengthen any strength... Just strengthen your body. This guy is just a brute force guy... However, this pure brute force is often the most unsolvable force. The so-called steel body is not even as strong as cotton in front of spovich''s physical strength. Boom! Boom!!! The battle started again... This time, it seemed to be more cruel. However, even in the face of this world shaking battle, the enchanted witch still has no way to stop the trend - or, at the moment, kagakaryesna can''t stop at all. She inhaled far more power than she could control, and her spirit became extremely unstable at the moment. Perhaps the enchanted witch at the moment just wants to destroy all this. Gu Yun didn''t expect that his sarcastic remarks could cause such huge psychological damage to the enchanted witch for a time... She just wanted to vent all kinds of pressure and damage she suffered today. But... Zhao Nan still has no intention of opening her eyes. At least, from an outsider''s point of view, that''s it - the pink ball of light around him doesn''t disperse. It seems that even in the state of being out of control, the seductive witch subconsciously still hopes to make Zhao Nan succumb to his infatuated world. At present, it seems that he is free... Gu Yun thought to himself and propped himself up. The body of the chosen one is now like a straw to save life. As long as it is not dry or a fatal wound that cannot heal itself, it can recover slowly in the end. Okaness has disappeared. It can be said that no one is watching her... Her body has gradually recovered its strength. Gu Yun quickly took out a medicine that instantly returned blood and poured it in a hurry. At the same time, he stood up. She stretched out her hand and wiped the residual liquid from the corner of her mouth. She looked at everything around her sharply and thought frantically at the same time. She has no ability to intervene in the battle of evil gods... The enchanting witch continues to release the power of terror at the moment. It is estimated that it will be the end of ashes if she gets a little closer. There is no way to do anything. Leaving is the only choice and forced on Meijie. Not far away, Gu Tianyuan fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. Gu Yun''s eyes fell on his grandfather and instinctively took two steps forward... After two steps, he suddenly stopped. His eyes became a little struggling and clenched his fists. Suddenly he looked away. "Why, aren''t you going to save your grandpa?" Words, floating. Like a frightened rabbit, Gu Yun turned around nervously for a moment... Every one here can make her face a great enemy. "You... Wake up?" but now what you see is Zhao Nan in the pink ball of light. He opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary, black and white... He walked out of the pink ball of light. After he walked out, the light ball burst like a bubble. "Me? I didn''t sleep." Zhao Nan shook her head, and her eyes moved from Gu Yun to the enchanting demon girl, from the enchanting demon girl to the three powerful gods fighting in the sky, and finally fell on the stone statue of the evil emperor who fell to the ground due to the release of the breaking force. "Come here." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Gu Yun was stunned and subconsciously said, "what?" However, what I saw was the fallen stone statue of the evil emperor, suddenly standing up and approaching Zhao Nan... Is this guy''s purpose also for the evil emperor? Some memories before coma began to become clear in his brain... It seemed that okaness was very afraid of Zhao Nan and called it... Respect the king? The stone statue of the evil emperor, from beginning to end, gives people a feeling of inexplicable fear. However, in fact, we can''t really see the face of the evil emperor. The head of the stone statue of the evil emperor is wearing a fully covered mask, only showing the position of his eyes. In Gu Yun''s eyes, Zhao Nan at the moment looked at the stone statue of the evil emperor and didn''t move... And the stone statue is actually bigger than him. The two are opposite, just like children and adults. Click... Suddenly a light sound. The chain around the stone statue of the evil emperor - the first one, was suddenly untied at the moment. Click, click, click!! One after another, from the second to the tenth, the chains opened almost at the same time in an instant... As if they were opened automatically. However, it stopped at the top of the eleven. It seemed like hesitation. But Zhao Nan suddenly shook his head, and those chains that had been untied were connected again. "You... Can you control these chains?" Gu Yun could hardly imagine what he saw. Zhao Nan sighed at this time. Her expression suddenly became a little complicated. She said to herself, "it''s worse... It''s worse." "What''s missing?" Gu Yun couldn''t help asking. Since Zhao Nan woke up... It seems that another person has completely changed. This is a very groundless feeling. However, at this moment, a strange mirror suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yun. It seems that Zhao Nan took out the mirror and stood upright in front of him. Before waking up from the confusion of the scene seen in the mirror, Gu Yun heard Zhao Nan''s voice, "tell me, what do you see in the mirror?" mirror. His eyes suddenly moved from the mirror. In Zhao Nan''s eyes, Gu Yun turned his eyes in surprise. The position of his eyes... Was the center of the release of the breaking force. The bewitching witch with a painful face, suffering from internal riots and out of control in her heart - Kaga karyesna! Gu Yun subconsciously said, "what is this mirror? Why do I see..." Zhao Nan said softly at this time: "if the gods can simply get out of control because of one word, then the gods are too worthless... On that day, if it was a special person, the meaning would be different." "Explain clearly!" Gu Yun almost felt uneasy at this moment, as if something terrible was breeding in his heart. "See clearly... See what you''ve done to yourself." Zhao Nan sighed: "take a look... Your past life, what you look like now." The world... Or time, seems to have completely stopped at this moment. No, it''s just your heart that stops. Zhao Nan''s words seemed to deprive her of the right to beat her heart. Her brain can hardly think too much... Even, it can''t think at all. A blank. "What are you talking about?" a moment later, Gu Yun sneered and said, "or is your brain broken? I don''t know what you''ve done with this mirror, and I don''t understand what you want to do to me, but I know one thing very clearly... I can''t resist you? Then why do so many strange things?" Zhao Nan said, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, close your eyes, concentrate a little, ask your heart... Listen, you will be more able to hear more things and more... Voices from kagakaryesna''s voice than anyone else." Cry, cry, deny. Pain and unbearable sense of tear, every second you listen, it seems more difficult to breathe. Every second you listen, tears fall from your eyes. Every second of listening, there is no pain in the brain, and the body becomes very cold... It''s like seeing yourself in the mirror. At the moment, I''m in despair... What I see is myself in the mirror. Subconsciously hugged his body. Gu Yun looked at Zhao Nan and gasped: "what did you do to me?" "Me?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said calmly: "It''s just what this mirror has done to you. In fact, I know what this mirror does... The twin face of God is its original name. In other words, you can see another meaning of yourself. You are on this side of the mirror and the other side is inside the mirror. In fact, if the enchanting witch takes your place now Then the person she sees in the mirror will also be you. " "Are you kidding!" Gu Yun denied loudly: "how could the enchanting witch be my previous life! We... We have no connection with this era! This is a different world! This is something that all God elect know!" "Really?" Zhao Nan suddenly looked up at the sky above. Spovich and rosalujie, as well as another hermit, were wounded at this time. "For the eighth era, is the seventh era also a different world? If it is lower than the seventh era, can the sixth era also be regarded as a different world?" Gu Yun was stunned. "What do you... Want to say?" "For the paradise, is the eighth era the end?" Zhao Nan''s eyes fell back again: "after the eighth, can there be the ninth?" "Ninth... Ninth..." Gu Yun subconsciously stepped back two steps and didn''t dare to look at the things in the mirror. His thoughts were confused and confused. She held her head in her hands and opened her eyes. "It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... What we exist... What we live... How can it be the ninth era... It''s impossible. When an era is broken, a new era will be born... If it''s the ninth era, how can we... Overlap with the eighth era." Zhao Nan said, "in the river of time, do you think there are things that really disappear¡° "I don''t understand!!" Zhao Nan shook her head: "I don''t understand." Gu Yun looked at Zhao Nan and said in a trembling voice after a long time: "who are you... Sacred?" "Me?" Zhao Nan looked up at the darkness at the end of the day and said, "just like you... It''s just a resident of the paradise." "What do you mean?" Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The empty soul devouring in his hand suddenly shot out and directly inserted it into Gu Yun''s chest. He only heard him whisper: "for the time being... Forget these first. In your dream... I will solve all this." At this time, the void devoured the soul. Gu Yun''s eyes seemed tired and finally closed. After closing their eyes, Zhao Nan threw out two sealed crystals, sealed Gu Tianyuan and Gu Yun in the crystals and put them away. After collecting the crystal, Zhao Nan lifted the void and devoured the soul again, so she looked at herself and wanted to stab... But she stopped at the moment of stabbing. Zhao Nan shook her head and put down her long sword. "It''s been rewritten once... I''m also forgetful." Yes... The void Soul Eater has really pierced into his own body once... When he was in the condensation environment, when he became a star God, when he really knew most things from the gift of truth, he has pierced himself once without hesitation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Flow condensate environment, five floors. "What is domination..." "Dominate students." "Dominate death." "My word is, everything." Countless spiritual evils are coming for the attractive breath at the moment. After the attraction of the breath, they have reached the limit of madness. However, there is something that makes it estimate and never dare to really approach. The light column suddenly turned to pure white, covering the prying of any line of sight... Let Zhao Nan, who is changing into a kind of God in the light column, be completely alone. However, there is another voice in the solitude... The voice from the Lord of truth, "your words are not everything, and my words are not everything... All these are not yours." The solitary figure gradually became two. Being alone, you become two people who look at each other... Your own look at yourself. That is a little consciousness left in your body after the return of the soul of the Lord of truth. Now it is directly projected. It said, "so, my lord... Are you ready? Let you know me... Us, what we are." Chapter 1185 Yes, I''ve known what everything is since then. That is the degree of touching the real core of this era and this paradise, and even something that can almost collapse your mind. Therefore, I need to rewrite... Rewriting this paragraph is not acceptable to me, or it should be acceptable at that time. Truth suggested that Zhao Nan himself agreed that at the moment of becoming a star God, he would fully accept the gift from the third part, the Lord of truth, and hide it for the time being. That is, self selected forgetting... In order not to let yourself know the truth, deliberately make some choices in the next time. Give it to yourself who doesn''t know anything. If you still make the same choice, it is destiny... An unchangeable destiny. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When her mind recovered from the fourth floor of the flowing and condensing environment, Zhao Nan silently looked at the stone statue of the evil emperor in front of her, "I... I still have truth. It seems that my original choice has not exceeded my expectations for the time being. So... What about you?" He stared at the mask on the stone statue of the evil emperor... It was also because of this mask that he made himself look on from that state, and had to intervene in the event of the recovery of the evil emperor. It is this mask - this mask, which was specially turned out by the virtual character Aogu when he first entered the XL world. A unique mask. At the first sight, Zhao Nan even had an uncontrollable impulse, and there seemed to be a voice ringing in her heart... The truth has returned. In the history of the eighth era, those who can know the mask, wear the mask, and have the ability to fight against the truth The answer is almost at hand. However, this answer can be overturned in one. If the evil emperor is really what he guessed... Can the system exist? How can all this happen? As a bystander... That is, more than an hour ago, before opening the memory sealed by herself again, Zhao Nan couldn''t understand this anyway. That eagerness, that impulse to find out everything, forced him to intervene in the ceremony of the resurrection of the evil emperor unreasonably... With a hope that he didn''t even want to admit. It was not until kagakaryesna''s out of control was taken as the last step to sharpen the overlapping small world and make the overlapping small world truly reach the level of qualitative change. There was a rewriting of void soul devouring... The sealed memory was opened again. Once again, I accept what I once knew, but what I could not bear. "At least, at this moment, I didn''t lose my attitude like I did at the beginning... But I still have lingering palpitations." Zhao Nan shook her head mockingly. The overlapping small world has changed qualitatively, because the pressure from kagakaryesna makes the small world absolute spiritual circle and the rule of all things in the small world evolve successfully. When it is separated, it seems to be a qualified field of God. But they still overlap... The overlap of the small world has doomed them to be inseparable. Therefore, at this moment, the overlapping small world should be called - the divine intention of overlapping. "The will has been better than the limit and started a new way of progress... But the body is still the strength of the five-star scale." Zhao Nan couldn''t help muttering: "this body is probably really useless. Unless the star scale of the body is also improved, or... Change another body?" "It''s probably impossible to be the same later." Zhao Nan shook her head. That''s what he should worry about later... Obviously, at this moment, he doesn''t worry about these things. But the enchanting witch who is still out of control, Rosa Lujie and the hidden gods. Boom!!! Suddenly there was a loud noise. It was a figure falling from the sky, hitting the ground, and sliding over the earth for more than 100 meters... It was rosalujie who was shot down! The strength dropped greatly, and at the same time, facing the joint attack of two ten star level hidden gods, the once highest star level evil god finally showed a little disadvantage. However, the disadvantage of this seems to completely stimulate rosalujie''s ferocity... He got up from the earth, his eyes were red, and his scattered hair was scattered like a steel needle. Rosa Ruggie''s hands were folded on his chest at the same time, and a circle of black light immediately surrounded his body. Within this circle, rosalujie''s injury healed in an instant, and his muscles were even full of fresh vitality at this moment. "Terrible! This guy finally used his God''s will... I can think he won''t be willing to use it in this place." the ten star rank of the hidden gods who used fire as an attack could not help frowning at the moment. Spovich smiled bitterly: "If you don''t need it, you''ll be beaten to death by us. Are you a real idiot... But I say, now you really have to work hard. Next, we face the real ''King of the fallen abyss''. Since the eighth era, in addition to respecting the king and the evil emperor, we have ranked second among all the gods in order..." "Hey... ''the boundary of reincarnation'', forcibly restore all your states to a certain point in time? It''s really the fucking will of God... This cheating is simply unreasonable!" "Don''t complain... The king said that the boundary of reincarnation is not unreasonable. The greater the effect, the more the price... This guy will greatly reduce his life as a sub God without using it once. In theory, the highest star level that can survive indefinitely is estimated to have been defeated by him." spovich took a deep breath and said, "do it!" Suddenly, a punch hit the other party! "Really... What''s the price of respecting the king? Is he really unreasonable?" Nevertheless, after muttering, he still followed spovich. The two, one left and one right, launched the strongest offensive at rosalujie at the same time, which is estimated to be now! However, at this time, at the boundary of rosalujie''s reincarnation, at the moment when the attack of the two hidden gods was about to arrive, there was a very strange magic array swept down from rosalujie. The magic array appeared and disappeared quickly, swept down from rosalujie''s head and disappeared at his feet. Rosalujie himself was even stunned by this, and the attacking spovich and his companions were stunned... Both sides were stunned for almost the same time, and the next reaction was still the same... The attack did not stop. It is impossible for the attack to stop. Because it''s an arrow, there''s no way to recycle it! However, rosalujie suddenly shouted... The two loud noises overlapped at almost the same time. The next moment, the bodies of spovich and another hermit were bombarded into the sky. At the same time, his mouth vomited blood and his eyes almost jumped out. Just a moment... The strength has been determined. Spovich spewed out his old blood, and the next second his face suddenly turned red and bright, "fuck... I can''t carry it! Let''s do it together!!" It''s like a signal! From under the ground, at the same time, in different places, two figures broke through the earth. The two figures broke through the earth, opposite each other, and stretched out their hands at the same time. "The realm of God, this world!" "The realm of God, infinite will ascension!" They shot at the same time. In the air, a huge translucent purple crystal sealed rosalujie''s body in an instant, and was shrinking wildly! The hidden gods! They are also the hidden gods... When Zhao Nan collected the jade of the soul, including spovich, there were six hidden gods in total! Except for spovich at the beginning and another one, the rest did not appear. Seeing rosalujie sealed into the translucent purple crystal at this time, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly flickered "In this world, weaken everything in the field, and then use infinite will to enhance the power of this world. Rosalujie, who has recovered to a complete state under the boundary of reincarnation, will soon be knocked down to the eleventh star level... It is estimated that he will be angry to death. These guys did a good job this time, and it is not worth saving him." With that, Zhao Nan suddenly looked a little excited, and then there was an imperceptible happy look in her eyes... On the skill bar of a skill panel that had been vacant for a long time, at this moment, she has filled in a new skill. "Sure enough, it can be completely resolved... The divine meaning of overlap and the transcription of ancient arcane masters." Zhao Nan breathed out a long tone: "the boundary of reincarnation... Start!" At the same time, the root of the strange magic array disturbing rosalujie and spovich is... The ultimate skill of ancient arcane Masters - copying! At this moment, Zhao Nan copied the divine will of the "fallen king of the abyss" in the past! Silently looking at the two hermits who suddenly killed, Zhao Nan was suppressing the angry rosalujie at the moment, but then looked at the side of the sky and whispered: "next, the second half of the resurrection ceremony..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hiss! A huge purple crystal was completely compressed at this moment, and finally crossed rosalujie''s body and integrated into his body. At this moment, the Fallen King panted, and his eyes exuded a strange crimson in his scattered hair. At this moment, the two hidden gods who shot at themselves also fell to the ground at the same time, obviously because they had lost their strength. "Do you... Think the power to ban me to the high star level is enough to defeat me?" rosalujie suddenly sneered: "naive..." The word "true" has not been completely spread. Rosalujie has flashed in front of spovich, and the speed is completely faster than spovich''s reaction. One punch. A loud blow... A terrible hole has appeared in spovich''s chest! Rosa Lujie''s fist, directly put on and took off each other''s body. However, he had no way to draw his fist out for the time being. Just because at the moment, spovich firmly grasped his arm with both hands, and laughed in front of the bloody corner of his mouth: "OK... How do you know if you don''t try?" "You!!" "Meaning of King Kong of the Ming Dynasty!!!" Spovich suddenly shouted, and the whole body was covered with endless bright golden light. His body was like an octopus, but it directly entangled rosalujie. "If it''s only brute force, I''m the first of the gods!!" "Ah --!" Rosalujie screamed at the moment... His struggle was that there was no way to get rid of each other''s bondage, and not only that, the stronger the resistance, the stronger the imprisonment seemed to be. Rosalujie suddenly clenched his teeth and said angrily, "you... And guys are lurking!! steal my power!!" Spovich looked miserable, but he still laughed and said, "we are facing the king of the fallen abyss. If we don''t make some preparations, how can we?" Rosalujie gnawed his teeth and turned his eyes to look down. There were two figures on the ground again at the moment. One of them is a giant man, who is still carrying two guys on his shoulder. One is the leader of the beast demon people, and the other... Is Lei Wen. As for the strange man standing next to the strong man, his hands are folded, his eyes are closed and motionless - the culprit who can''t resist in a short time. "Ah!!!!! I''ll see how much you can steal and how much you can bear!!" rosalujie, whose angry eyes burst out a large number of blood vessels at the same time, exuded a terrible amount of black fog! Ah -!!!!!! With the furious voice of rosalujie, the body of the strange man with his eyes closed on the ground suddenly became shaky, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth like a spring. But he didn''t open his eyes. When the giant man around him looked at it, he suddenly looked dignified: "it''s really difficult to deal with... Rosalujie! After being weakened by this world, he can burst out this level of power. Old fire, aren''t you ready?" He not only looked up at the higher sky. The hermit holding the flame. I saw him standing high above the sky, his hands on his chest, his fingers close together, making a triangle... In the middle of the triangle, a small orange red light spot is gradually shining. He was so dedicated that he didn''t even care about all the methods of the outside world. However, at this time, a coughing voice suddenly appeared around him... After the coughing voice lasted for a while, he continued: "the temperature is not enough to burn rosalujie, but you are desperate. Unfortunately, although the flame you condensed is very threatening, the problem is that it takes too long..." He had to open his eyes, because he was feeling that the little light of fire created by his exhausted mind was constantly extinguished at the moment. "Divine punishment..." his face suddenly became frightened, "still can''t catch up..." "Yes, after all, your existence is too dazzling." the coughing young man breathed out his breath and his face was still pale: "well, if you don''t hide well in the deep sea and have to step up, you have torn up the agreement between me and your master... In that case, I will continue my task in that year." The flame goes out in an instant. Even the ten star stage has completely lost any power and fell directly from the high altitude... At the moment, he is just an ordinary person. There is only one consequence of such a fall. "And you... Are the same." the coughing young man''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "I''m tired of the collapse of this era, so don''t make trouble for me!" His voice was very light, but at the same time, it was almost understood by spovich and rosalujie. "Balthas!!" The two almost screamed with one voice... Rosalujie even angrily said, "why do you appear! This time, we are not going to kill God! You have no right to judge me!!" "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough "Stop talking nonsense and let me send you... Keke... Keke... Forget it. I''ll deal with the... Enchanting witch... Keke... And the so-called evil emperor... Huh? This..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The chains wrapped around the stone statue of the evil emperor are being untied one by one at a terrible speed. This time, he didn''t stop at the last three, but one after another until the last one. The design of this chain, if you want to open it, can only clearly see each choice by using the power of predicting the future as Rosa Ruggie imagined. Therefore, we need ancient Tianyuan... Rosalujie has no ability to ask the future goddess to do this kind of work. The future goddess can''t catch it at all. However, this is not the right way to unlock the chain. The way to solve the problem is... Let the chain open itself. Controlling it, commanding it, is just such a simple way. However, in this way, only one person in the world can complete it with real simplicity. Even without the divine intention of overlapping, or even the degree of overlapping small worlds, it can be solved only when it is only a heavy field. Because of this chain... This seals up the fragmentation of rosalujie''s expectation for countless years, and will easily accept the domination of will. "Next, the second half of the resurrection ceremony... The hunting of the apostles by God..." Zhao Nan... Untied the last chain and completely opened it. Sky crack. Ground avalanche. The evil emperor revived. "Wake up and finish your task... The second worst." Chapter 1186 "Plan?" "Yes, the plan to invalidate the divine punishment of Apostles... The plan to start before the hundred nations war. No, correctly speaking, it should be that after knowing the existence of the divine punishment of Apostles, there was an idea, which gradually formed later." The memory starts to trace back again, and the time of tracing back is still in the flow condensation environment, the moment after becoming a star God species. "Although we completely disrupted the order of the eighth era by overlapping eras... Under this disturbance, some management organization of the park itself can still retain a certain degree... Well, it would be more appropriate to describe it by ''authority''. After all, I''m sorry, even my absolute spiritual circle or non Tao in the whole province... Is only It can only reach the same height as this'' authority ''. However, this height is already the extreme of the only form of development. Under this extreme situation, none of us can really do anything. " "Then why carry out such a plan?" "Balthas... The way God punishes the apostles is the real key. The so-called only way to heaven is actually a lie. The door that can really open the road signs leading to everything should actually be hidden in the astral and spiritual world. It is very simple. Only the key can open the door. Therefore, we must hunt balthas, Take the key out of him. " Hearing this, a large number of feedback information began to become extremely clear. LiuNing territory almost isolated all the peeps of the outside world, and this light pillar that made itself a star God species has rooted everything in LiuNing territory... Apart from time, nothing can see Zhao Nan''s conversation with one of his past parts - the Lord of truth. This is a real top secret conversation. Even Zhao Nan knows very well that after this conversation, he will temporarily forget the content of this "conversation" with his own consent. Only after reaching the set time will the content of this "conversation" be untied. "The hundred nations war... Was started only to make the gods punish the apostles to really appear in the eighth era according to their existing duties... Take the first killing of gods in the whole eighth era as the first part of the hunting plan?" Zhao Nan laughed at herself and said with a bitter smile: "It''s really another me in the direction of pure malice. What I can do... Including the subsequent catastrophe." "It''s not exactly... At least I agree, isn''t it? It''s relatively low. Even the Buddha won''t agree?" "Then in order to make myself exist, in order to make everything happen to me... And so on, it''s probably just a lie." "You have to understand... Understand these times, these are not important, do you? Our wishes, what the world has regretted for nine centuries." "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Nan shook her head, slowly lifted the void to devour the soul, and the blade was facing herself: "what can be done now... Is to forget these for a while... See how my choice is and how I can cooperate." When the blade stabbed into her body, Zhao Nan suddenly said to herself, "it''s been blocked for 27000 years... Don''t waste all your previous efforts because of my choice." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a success, too." Zhao Nan breathed softly. The awakened evil emperor, after triggering the terrible world, then stopped there, motionless, as if he were more lifeless than when he was a stone statue. Cough... Cough In this silence, the sudden cough was very loud. That was balthas, that was God punishing the apostles, and that was the real purpose of the resurrection of the evil emperor. Under balthas'' left and right hands, spovich and rosalujie were dragged on the ground with their hair. Balthas still looked like a sick gentleman and walked forward with a smile. Spovich''s eyes were completely white and seemed to have completely lost consciousness - as for rosalujie, he still seemed to be a little sober at the moment, but he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he didn''t have the strength to move. "Cough... I didn''t expect to see old friends appear after so many years... Cough." balthas turned his eyes on the evil emperor, and then turned to Zhao Nan: "Cough... Who is this? Sorry... Cough... My memory is not very good. Many people have forgotten 7788... Who are you? Cough... I smell a familiar smell from you... Really, very familiar." "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Zhao Nan whispered, "it will make you feel better." "Cough... I agree with you..." balthas nodded, instantly put down spovich and rosalujie, covered his mouth, and the gushing blood was spilling from his fingers and falling to the ground. Big, big. Gasping for breath, it seems that he will stop breathing at any time, but in fact he is completely dead, "Cough... So, this old friend who just woke up, do you intend to go to sleep by yourself, or let me... Cough... Help... Cough... Help you? Cough... I''m in a hurry... And this... Broken matter of kagakaryesna... Needs to be dealt with urgently..." Unexpectedly, at this time, rosalujie, who seemed to be completely paralyzed, suddenly hugged the Apostle''s legs and said madly: "your majesty!! go!!" Balthas tried to kick his leg and then said, "cough... I still have some strength... Cough..." "Your majesty!! go!!" However, Rosa Ruggie was eager at the moment, "you just woke up, extremely weak... No... not the opponent of this guy! Go!!" "Really loyal... Cough..." balthas looked down at rosalujie. "It''s a pity that this expectation will probably turn into disappointment." However, Zhao Nan was the one who received God''s punishment on the apostles. Hearing the speech, balthas looked at Zhao Nan differently and frowned. The next second, without saying a word, he pulled out the long sword like an ordinary iron sword that had been hanging around his waist and waved it directly into rosalujie''s hands without any hesitation. Whew! Ah -!!! When the sword wind sounded, it was also the same time that rosalujie tore and screamed - his hands, starting from his small arms, were completely cut off by balthas in an instant. Ah --!! As if only an ordinary man had his hands cut off, rosalujie twitched and began to roll on the ground, "my hand... My hand!!!" But ignoring Rosa Lujie''s scream, balthas cut directly at the evil emperor. In fact, it''s just an ordinary person''s posture of running at full speed. Although it can be related to the normal speed, it can be clearly seen by the naked eye. If you want to avoid, it''s not difficult at all. If you are not an "ordinary person". Zhao Nan waved her arm, which was not only heavy, but even powerless. He shook his head and took two steps back. Let balthas''s iron sword cut on the evil emperor - this tall, majestic, even completely hard body. The iron sword looked at his neck, unobstructed and unintentionally... But he couldn''t cut it in. This situation, perhaps even balthas himself, was extremely unexpected, and he could not even utter a sound of surprise. At this time, the evil emperor suddenly moved, pinched his left hand into a fist and aimed it at balthas''s cheek... He blew it in that way. Yes, it was such a simple punch that it hit balthas directly on the cheek. It''s as simple as... It''s just a tight hook. However, it was such a simple hook that God punished the Apostle''s body and directly flew away! It''s just a simple pumping. Poof! Balthas threw his whole body to the ground. At the end of the moment, the wind brought down and set off a burst of small dust. Balthas fell to the ground with a lost face and looked up at the clouds in the sky, "... Hmm? I was pulled away? No... I have been able to invalidate everything in the eighth era... Even if it is the evil emperor, your full launch is... At most!" "Are you finally aware of it? What you can easily crack, but you can''t do... Hit you arbitrarily with something that doesn''t exist in the concept of the eighth era." "You... Cough..." balthas slowly stood up and touched the blood on his mouth: "how do you know... These?" Zhao Nan gently put on a half mask at this time, "balthas, have you really forgotten who I am?" "Truth..." balthas looked at the scene with difficulty and confidence, but soon shook his head: "No, you are different from the truth... Oh, I remember. You should be one of the chosen ghosts and gods. I have paid attention to you. You should be the evil emperor who never knew where to get it... No, the evil emperor is here? I saw it with my own eyes when the evil emperor was sealed... You should have appeared in recent years." "I knew this early in the morning and let it happen. Balthas, it seems that you are also quite restless. Of course, although the God elect itself is not the concept of the eighth era, after assimilation, you can use the power of the eighth era and can''t threaten you. So you plan to observe it like this?" Zhao Nan shook his head: "But it''s troublesome to explain... Then, for this banquet specially designed for you for thousands of years, I''ll give you the last dessert I prepared for you. Do it!" "Respect... Life..." Evil emperor... In the mask, a rusty mechanical sound suddenly came out. Suddenly, his huge body stared at his legs, jumped directly in front of balthas and punched faster. The punch went straight through balthas'' chest. Cough!! A big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. Balthas shouted angrily at this time, and the iron sword in his hand instantly fought on the top of the evil emperor''s head. The blade of the sword suddenly fell straight down from the mask and broke the mask in two - under the broken mask, what you can see is... The same appearance as Zhao Nan. At the moment, on this same face, there is a crack straight down from the center of the eyebrow... The crack drawn by the iron sword! However, uninteresting blood gushed out. Balthas was stunned, regardless of the injury, "no... it''s not right!!" He crazily grabbed the face of the evil emperor with both hands, grabbed the face, and made a crazy tearing action - the face, which was torn without any difficulty. A... Metal head, a metal head like a skeleton, above the position of his eyes, there is a bright red light. "This thing... What is it..." balthas dropped his hands powerlessly. "This? Its name used to be sigeda. A Soni tribe in the first era followed me... We came out of the abandoned land." Zhao Nan came forward steadily at this time, "now, it''s just to act as an evil emperor temporarily." "This is the guy who was sealed from the beginning?" balthas said incredulously. "Yes, it was this guy from the beginning." Zhao Nan whispered. "I shouldn''t... I''ve been monitoring the abandoned place all the time. It''s impossible for anyone to come out of the abandoned area... Cough." "It''s impossible after you." Zhao Nan stretched out his hand and pressed on balthas''s head, "but it''s not necessarily before you appear." "What do you mean... You!! do you want to..." looking at Zhao Nan''s palm pressing on his head, balthas finally changed his face: "listen, I don''t know if you are the truth! Stop your behavior now! You can''t hold this thing!" "The key... I want it." His palm slowly pulled up from balthas'' head at the moment. It was like grasping something. A little star light was spilling over balthas'' head... With Zhao Nan''s action, balthas began to cry bitterly. Until the end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Balthas fell powerlessly to the ground. At the position of his chest, a huge learning hole was frantically gushing blood. His eyes were completely scattered at the moment, and the sight around him was completely blurred. Even the only visible figure of Zhao Nan and the "evil emperor" was gradually darkening and fading. "Cough... Cough... I don''t understand... If there is this Sony man... Cough..." he said with difficulty: "why... Don''t... Do this at the beginning... If... If your purpose is... Key." His eyes closed slowly. Seems to have heard the answer, seems to have heard nothing... Finally completely closed. "If I had started at that time... There would be no me now. I made a big circle... From now on, it is the real beginning of history." The soft light on his hand suddenly clenched. Zhao Nan looked at balthas and finally closed his eyes. However, at this time, balthas''s body suddenly turned into a large number of light spots and dissipated in the air. Zhao Nan frowned, "polymerization." However, there is nothing missing in the ground... Those light spots are really scattered completely, "can you still walk away? The guy with the final ''authority'' still can''t be underestimated..." He shook his head. "Forget it, God can''t do anything without the key... It''s just the gesture of a sick ghost, in the real sense." Zhao Nan suddenly opened her mouth and swallowed the light directly into her mouth. He seemed to be a fine man, just frowning and showing a look of swallowing something he didn''t adapt to. But only for a moment. At this time, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on sigda. After staring for a moment, she whispered, "sigda, destroy yourself¡° "Respect... Life..." The huge body in front of me suddenly began to shake. Under this vibration, the whole body began to fall one by one. The falling parts are very fine parts. At the last moment, the metal skeleton fell to the ground, and suddenly there was a soft sound in it, and a black flame came out of his eyes. Indeed, it has completely reached the state of destruction. "Am I... Suspicious?" Zhao Nan looked silently for a moment before sinking all the parts into the ground. Here, the former commander of Sony family has completed its task. After all this, Zhao Nan came to the light column released out of control by the enchanting witch. In fact, it''s no problem to let it go - the big deal is that this huge force eventually turns all around into ashes. Of course, this range will be very scary. But for the era that is about to collapse, it seems nothing. Zhao Nan sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry... Kagakaryesna, you''re part of the plan." Stretch out your hand, and a newly acquired skill slowly releases the boundary of reincarnation! With the release of that skill, it kept getting out of control and began to turn around in an instant - under the ability of the "fallen king of the abyss", it forcibly restored the enchanted witch to the state that she had just resurrected when she was in the abandoned place. After calming down, the restored enchanted witch fell to the ground without saying a word. I''m still in a coma for the time being. Zhao Nan also sealed the enchanted witch into the crystal, and finally included her in her personal space - for the time being, she has no time to pay attention to the enchanted witch. After the "key" is obtained, there is still a lot of work to deal with the aftermath. For example, six hidden gods who are not completely dead, rosalujie and so on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cough... Cough... Cough Keep coughing, coughing, coughing, there''s no way to stop this method. It''s like suffocating cough. Balthas leaned on a huge rock and had no desire to move at the moment. He looked at the clouds in vain and didn''t know where he was. But it is certain that it is still in the paradise, "the last protection mechanism has been launched... It is really a good welfare. Unfortunately, if the key is gone, I can''t pray to ''you''... Cough..." "Meow... It seems that my luck today is really good, meow!" Coldly, a lazy voice suddenly came. Balthas was stunned. He raised his head in front of the rock. At this time, his small eyes were looking down, full of an excited light. "Cat, I''m looking for you all over the world. Say meow, I really have no place to find. Meow! Today, I want to repay you well, meow!" A dark shadow suddenly became huge and devoured itself. "It seems that... Have I really been abandoned?" balthas couldn''t help laughing bitterly... "This is just getting out of the tiger''s mouth and entering the wolf''s nest again? Cough..." Chapter 1187 Anyway, it seems a little too cowardly to be done here. Balthas reluctantly let his body roll aside, which can be regarded as avoiding the attack from above. After the blow failed, the attacker didn''t feel any surprise - if God punished the Apostle so easily, he wouldn''t have been killed, and then turned to the star spirit world. Caoros landed on his limbs at the same time, his whole body taut. In this tension, its body began to expand rapidly, and a strange crystal appeared on its forehead, which was releasing dazzling brilliance at this time. "I think your name is caoros? The guy around you... Cough..." balthas reluctantly let himself stand up. Now this look is really terrible... Without the key, your connection with the origin of the world is basically cut off, and the "authority" you can keep for yourself is almost useless. At least in front of this caoros, it is useless. "In order to understand the account of that year, I made a special speech and took back the power of this taboo, meow." caoros, who has completely changed into his original appearance, a powerful and strong black beast, can no longer make people feel ridiculous at the moment. Maybe all that''s left is fear. After all, it is the pet of God who once feared even the beast of disaster. Caoros didn''t say anything next... He rushed forward and turned into a black shadow, which was almost invisible. After being invisible, balthas subconsciously looked down at his chest, and a blood claw spread from his left shoulder to his right waist. The burning pain and the amount of bleeding from his clothes made him feel desperate about the situation. However, the attack stopped after this time. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so weak?" caoulos turned his body and stared at balthas strangely... Such a god punished apostle had no shadow of killing himself in those years. Even if it is much weaker than ordinary people, the attack a few seconds ago has been felt... Even if balthas did not feel the weakness at the moment and temporarily recovered most of his strength, the divine punishment apostle at this time may have been torn in two. "Let people count from a long time ago..." balthas coughed and turned around, with a bitter smile on his face. "And this calculation is almost fatal... I say, caoros, if you want to avenge me, please do it as soon as possible. I can''t live long now. Now it''s probably just a state of... Being dead... Cough..." "Be clear." caoros''s voice was full of doubts. "Calculate you? Who has the ability to calculate you?" Balthas was silent, looked up and sighed. He said to himself, "yes... Who has the ability to calculate me? There shouldn''t be a guy with this ability in this era... Cough... Then I was calculated in the end... Sure enough, is it my... ''companion''? Truth..." "Asshole! Don''t say something I don''t understand the cat!!" caoros cracked his sharp teeth, "swallow you! Meow!!" Balthas shrugged. In between, his body began to weaken bit by bit... It was like the feeling that the ice sculpture gradually sank into the water. All the lines began to blur and disappear quickly at this time... Can''t see. "My time is up... Ruling beast... Can you finally let me have a look at the world..." balthas stretched out his finger, trembled and pointed to the sky and said, "send me... Up a little... And then let me have a last look?" "What ghost?" caoulos, who was completely confused, couldn''t close his mouth and his eyes were stunned. "I... I will... Thank you..." More and more, I can''t see clearly, as if it is being slowly erased from the degree of existence. If God''s punishment for the Apostle disappears like this... If he is killed like this... Then. So, I broke my promise and took back this power full of sin again... What is it for? Caoros stared at balthas in a daze. His eyes, which were almost blurred, suddenly aroused spirits. "Are you teasing me? Ah ah!!! I''m so angry!!" caoros shouted wildly and spit out a ball of light. With a huge impact, the light ball smashed balthas''s body into the sky in an instant... Broke through the clouds and reached above the clouds. dissipation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Of the six hermits, except for spovich, the other five were not fatally injured. But two of them almost burned their God''s will in order to reduce rosalujie''s ability to a higher level. Even if you wake up, you can only recover to the level of six or seven stars. As for the other three, the situation is much better. They should recover after a period of time. On the contrary, spovich is really close to the edge of death. Even if he stabilizes his injury now, it may be a long time for several people to recover if he is not the body of the chosen one. In a word, the six people of the hidden gods fell into a coma... Even Zhao Nan couldn''t determine when they would wake up. He can only seal up six hidden gods with crystal, and also accept them - then in the end, there will be only rosalujie in the evil god camp, Lei Wen who defected from the God elect camp and was willing to become a subordinate of the evil god, and finally the leader of the beast and demon people. It seems that the rest of the orc demon people also lost a lot of innocent lives in the disaster - the battle between spovich and rosalujie. It''s hard to say how many escaped the disaster - it''s also a very troublesome thing to search one by one. Maybe someone has gone far... Maybe. Zhao Nan soon lost interest in the beast demon man''s side, and then sealed up the method agreed by the leader of the beast demon man family. After that, he focused more on the "fallen king of the abyss" who was also in a coma. Rosa Ruggie''s hands were cut off by balthas - in that case, the damage caused will be permanently unrecoverable. This is also a terrible place for God to punish apostles. Of course, the physical defect will not affect the use of rosalujie''s divine will after recovery. However, from the perspective of combat power alone, it is greatly reduced. It should have been full of black scattered hair. At this time, it turned into gray hair, and the face unknowingly became much older, probably from the appearance of youth to the appearance of middle age. The boundary of reincarnation, the great side effect of this strong God''s will, is greatly reducing rosalujie''s life at this time. "Instead of this, you''d better throw it down the road of xinglingtong heaven." Zhao Nan shook her head... Suddenly hooked her hand. Levin''s body naturally stood up. And he walked towards Zhao Nan step by step, but his eyes were still closed. At the same time, the mirror that once revealed the true identity of Gu Yun in the eighth era appeared in front of Lei Wen. For Levin... Naturally, it''s not as bad as Alice. It''s hard to force him to say what he can see in the mirror. "Levin, what can you see in the mirror?" Slowly opened his eyes, empty Lei Wen, almost without any hesitation, slowly said, "I... Can''t see anything." Zhao Nan was stunned... After being stunned, she frowned, and then said to herself, "you can live to the present, you can still be the subordinate of okaness, and you can even get divine arms. You can be regarded as the top power among the divine candidates. I thought you would be a real thing... Does it still seem that there are abnormal changes?" Then he became silent and stared at Lei Wen as if he was thinking about something... In a moment, the void devoured the soul and slowly extended out of Zhao Nan''s palm. The next second, the big sword slowly stabbed into Lei Wen''s body. Zhao Nan thought for a moment, and then suddenly began to speak in a low voice in Lei Wen''s ear. The voice was very light, but it was enough to enter Levin''s ears, into his heart and finally into his mind. The whole process lasted about ten minutes. The void devoured the soul and slowly pulled it out of the other party''s body. "In that case, look forward to your change a little." When the big sword disappeared... Zhao Nan also disappeared. It didn''t disappear from Levin''s sight, but completely left this place - directly returned to the sinking stars of listening wind city through the transmission device. ¡­¡­ When Levin realized that he could see something, he saw nothing but endless ruins - he couldn''t remember why he was here. I just remember that when I finally collected the soul jade in the underground space, I seemed to meet a very powerful enemy. "What the hell happened?" Lei Wen reached out and pinched his forehead... His head was dizzy, and there was a feeling that he was not too sober. "Is this... Rosalujie?" The ground was in a coma at this time, and the forearms of his arms were cut off at the same time. It was he who served the master, the elder brother of okanes, and the evil god rosalujie! "This..." Looking at rosalujie with only a slight fluctuation in his chest, Levin was frightened and didn''t even dare to breathe again... Suddenly, he looked like a beast, as if he heard something. "Ah --!!!" The huge roar came out of his mouth, as if to bless himself with infinite courage. In front of rosalujie, Levin held up his God armed with great sin! The end of the scepter was now aimed at rosalujie''s chest, and suddenly stabbed down after the scream! The sharp end of the scepter, without too much difficulty, pierced into rosalujie''s heart... For a moment, rosalujie''s eyes seemed to open a little, and he seemed to want to say something... But the voice couldn''t reach his throat. Great pain is spreading all over the body. He could feel that his body, which was already extremely weak, was crumbling bit by bit. "You..." finally uttered a single tone in extreme need. Rosalujie tried his last bit of strength and grasped the scepter that pierced into his heart. However, at this time, he can only feel the feeling that the scepter is slowly rotating! Levin is cruelly turning the scepter in his hand, giving rosalujie more severe pain and injury. "Okanes told me that since fate is so unfair... I''ll kill fate myself... For this, I need strength." He suddenly pulled out the scepter, and the next second, he inserted it more forcefully. At the moment, Levin looked boundless crazy and announced loudly: "so, give me your strength!!!" After a while, the flesh and blood flew, and the splashing blood shot on Lei Wen''s face and body, just like when he turned over the boundless sin and finally walked out of the room in order to obtain the scepter. Rosa Ruggie finally showed an expression of self-confidence - he stopped moving and his heart was completely smashed. A beautiful ball of light slowly emerged from Rosa Ruggie''s chest - it represented everything to the highest star level. Just like the heart of the seven seas. Leiwen suddenly collapsed on the ground, grabbed the ball of light into his palm, looked up and laughed wildly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Whoa! Sitting quietly on the only seat between the sinking stars, Zhao Nan breathed out a long breath and didn''t look at the screen that listened to everything in the wind city all the time. "Balthas is useless... There seems to be no problem opening the butcher God warship now... The future goddess is only afraid of balthas''s harm to me." Zhao Nan said to himself: "it''s just that it''s useless." It consumed all the resources of hundreds of families, and even started a real killing of God. The ultimate goal is only for the hunting of gods punishing apostles after that. Therefore, the big killing weapon Tu Shen warship prepared for this purpose was really no different from the props... "But it can be used to clean up small obstacles." Zhao Nan suddenly took a deep breath, and the overlapping divine intention slowly spread to every corner of the listening wind city... When she arrived at the city master castle, she naturally smiled knowingly, but didn''t stop. "I didn''t intend to use you so soon... Or I didn''t consider this step before I was'' awake ''. However..." a glimmer of stars flashed in Zhao Nan''s eyes: "now it''s time for you to come out... World Tree variant." A huge pipe buried deep in the soil under the listening wind city suddenly made a noise. The container used for sealing was broken like glass with crystal. At this time, there was a crack. Chapter 1188 After a crack appeared on the container, it was sealed here and created. The seedlings of the tree of creation with wisdom suddenly frantically squeezed their tentacles to break this thing and leave this narrow place. However, even if there is a crack and the container is strong, its efforts are still in vain. However, there seems to be a glimmer of hope to escape from life, so the tree of creation does not seem to intend to give up. Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze... Even a year, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, as long as you can leave this place. It doesn''t know that all its efforts have fallen into the eyes of someone, and it doesn''t know that there is control behind all this. It just acts according to its own instinct. Yes, only instinct - even with wisdom, but without enlightenment, any creature is only instinct. The self enlightenment, without the stimulation of external information, may not be able to be completed in a constant time. "Dad, are you back?" Zhao Nan, who was observing the movement of the tree of creation, suddenly heard Xiao youni''s call... In a daze, Zhao Nan didn''t even respond to her daughter for the first time. Although she came back, Zhao Nan didn''t immediately inform her family because she had to observe the movement of Chuang Zhi tree - at the moment, even feinina couldn''t feel the movement of her return for the first time. The overlapping divine meaning also has the meaning of deliberately hiding itself "Well, I''ve just come back and I''ll be home soon." Zhao Nan''s thought did not last long. The small world was promoted to divine meaning. Zhao Nan''s thinking speed increased a lot again, so the interval did not exceed two seconds. "Then I''ll tell my mother!" little Yoni''s laughter that can calm herself all the time sounded like this. "OK." after lengthening her voice with indulgence and responding to youni, Zhao Nan walked out of the sinking star... "This kind of day won''t last too long... This mess, let''s see how far it can develop." In the next ten days, the city Lord didn''t leave the windy city. And his activities in the city are only some streets he used to go to. Occasionally. Stay with your family. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The leaders of various countries... Should be all forces, tribes, etc. know that the time of the collapse of the era will approach day by day with the passage of time. Fifty one days before the time of collapse, that is, the fifth day after the Continental Congress, a new round of war on the earth began to ignite. This time, the war spread at an unprecedented speed, as if it suddenly made the world crazy. Even ordinary people can hear the news about the latest war report all the time in a distant and stable place. People are nervous, frightened and unable to calm down. They are full of anger in every place where a large population lives. However, the news of the victory of the war was just spread in the heavy atmosphere, and it could be transmitted back within a few hours... When did Haizu become so easy to deal with? Although it is strange, the news of victory is true - because no small God elect will shoot the scene on the battlefield through the photo crystal, and then send it back again as the most favorable proof of the war report! The United Front, supported by the Empire of night, the forest of goblins and the barbarian dragon country, is driving the sea people in the enemy occupied land to the coastline step by step at an extremely fast speed. Facts have proved that the Hai nationality is indeed losing ground. The kingdom of the dragon, the Forbidden City. The crystal balls suspended on the left and right sides show Lucifer XIV and the ELF KING noyou Yi respectively. At this time, the person looking at the two crystal balls is Simon Yu. "The defeat of the sea people seems too smooth... Your majesty, what do you think?" ximenyu was reading the war report constantly fed back from the battlefield. Because of the same battle, these reports also appeared in front of Lucifer XIV and the ELF KING at the same time. The channel is provided by ximenyu. "The troops are scattered and there is no same command. It is a mess to complete and give full play to the due combat strength of the sea people, especially the on-the-spot command." His Majesty the 14th first said: "if the sea people did not do it deliberately, this situation is completely the same as the military behavior of the head." "Sure enough, his Majesty the fourteenth also thought that something had happened at the top of the Marine Corps..." ximenyu thought about his words and said, "is that why the command system of the marine army almost paralyzed?" "It''s impossible to be paralyzed." the 14th shook his head and said, "only there are some delays. However, on the battlefield, especially in terms of our counter attack speed, this delay is almost fatal." "The problem is, what happened to the top of the sea clan Corps." the ELF KING suddenly said, "is the civil strife of the deep-sea empire so serious that they can''t estimate the war on the earth?" Ximenyu''s hand suddenly appeared two photo crystals, and disappeared at the same time in the next moment - at the same time, they also appeared in the 14th and one of the people around the ELF KING. These two were chosen by God for the instant transmission of information in this communication... Ximenyu said in a straight voice: "Your Majesty, please see." Soon after the photo crystal opened, the faces of the 14th and the ELF KING changed slightly at the same time. It was in a dark environment. But even so, it is not a problem for the eyesight of the two emperors. What really shocked them was the content photographed by the photo crystal. This should be somewhere in the deep sea. However, even in the deep sea, there are still things darker than under the sea. A mass of darkness... Is swallowing everything at the bottom of the sea. Whether it''s the rocks at the bottom of the sea, the weak creatures in the sea... Even the sea... The dark thing is slowly expanding. The other side above the photo crystal is moving laterally, trying to master the side length of this dark thing. However... I can''t see the end of the side length. "This... Is it?" the eyes of the fourteenth suddenly became sharp. At the moment, the chosen one standing beside him even felt like he was about to die. Shivering. The fourteenth looked at the crystal ball in front of him... The appearance of ximenyu in the ball. At this time, he nodded gently: "Yes, I''m afraid this is what we see. The body of the black thing at the end of the sky... It is swallowing the world, and the deep sea is the beginning of its swallowing. This image is very precious, and the photographer can''t come back. What is behind the darkness... I''m afraid it''s definitely not a good thing." The ELF KING took a deep breath and said, "the deep-sea empire is coming to an end... No wonder you want to expel all the navies on the earth as soon as possible. Are you afraid that all the sea families of the deep-sea empire will flood into the earth in order to escape, causing uncontrollable situations..." "Well... This is one of the factors considered." Simon Yu nodded, "but the reason is to avoid a war between the two camps in the future... Don''t you think it''s a very good thing if you can eliminate this powerful enemy before the situation comes?" The ELF KING could not help but frown and said, "before the era is about to collapse, you are going to eliminate the sea clan... Ximenyu, you are too brave." "It''s man-made." Simon Yu said confidently, "besides, everyone is trying for the moment. No matter what the purpose is, wait until you can get through the crisis." "For whatever purpose..." after looking at ximenyu deeply, the 14th world suddenly said: "According to the current situation, it will only take five days at most, and all the sea people on the west coast should return to the sea. If there is no possibility of reorganization, they will be resisted by the defense line rebuilt by our country. However, if the sea creatures rush in wildly to escape, it is impossible to estimate how long they can resist." "My side is similar," said the ELF KING. "The cooperation between the Dragon Kingdom and the barbarians is OK, and there should be no big difference in time." ximenyu nodded and said, "in that case, the next step is to start the next plan." "Oh? Have you finally planned to do something substantive?" a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the 14th century: "what is the essence of the so-called plan, but I''m looking forward to it." "Your Majesty, we have had an agreement. Before the expiration of the agreement, you will not ask more..." ximenyu said positively: "therefore, before the expiration of the agreement, I hope your majesty can keep this promise." The two crystal balls were silent at the same time. After a moment, the voice from the ELF KING broke the silence, "what are you going to do next?" After a flash, as like as two peas, the two emperors appeared on the same hand. The map was the same, and the same mark was made in the same place. "I hope that the Empire of night and the forest of goblins can each send a group of elite troops to assist me in devastating attacks on this place on the map." ximenyu''s voice severely shocked the two emperors. Because after they saw the marks on the map, they immediately reacted to what the place came from! Nuoyoyi even reflected that he was a little strange. The 14th World said in a slightly deep voice: "ximenyu, what are you playing? Pay attention... Didn''t you make this place yourself?" "I have my difficulties... I hope your majesty can understand." Simon Yu said calmly, "and this is not an interim decision, but on that meeting... No, it was decided before that meeting. This is an insurance link of the last resort. Do you still have the mentality of kindness?" The 14th said with a sneer, "what does the life and death of these people have to do with me? I''m just dissatisfied with your attitude... Let my country and the forest of goblins help send troops at the same time to drag our two countries into the water, so that we can share the sins equally?" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "no... the people sent by the two countries are unified in my own name. This order is regarded as issued by me. I will be responsible for everything. No matter what aspect, it will not involve you." The ELF KING frowned and said, "in that case, can''t you dispatch enough people from the Dragon kingdom?" Simon Yu said calmly: "It can be deployed, but it''s more troublesome... And more eye-catching. Although there''s nothing crazy in the world now, I still prefer a more stable situation before the best step is reached... The massacre will be found after this, but I don''t want you to understand in these dozens of days... Well, two What is your Majesty''s intention? If I can''t, I''ll find another way. " After silence, the elf king said, "I understand... In the fastest three days, there will be enough people to get to the gathering place." The fourteenth said coldly, "it''s OK to send troops, but how to allocate them needs to be made clear now." Simon Yu smiled as he had expected: "Your Majesty the fourteenth is really good at studying our chosen ones... Anyway, he is also one of the supreme seats of the temple alliance, which I will bear in mind later. Then, on the issue of distribution, how about taking the Dragon Kingdom, the night Empire and the forest of goblins as the three equal distribution?" "Yes." the 14th nodded, and the speed of agreement was so fast that the ELF KING felt quite incredible. He subconsciously looked at the map. After a moment, he frowned and moved in his heart... "In this case, there is really no benevolence. However, since you are willing to bear this curse, I don''t care about the goblin forest. The average distribution is reasonable to avoid more trouble." "Well, the next meeting is after the action is completed." Simon Yu stood up and saluted the two emperors. The crystal ball also landed silently after that. Simon Yu stared at the map on the table and sent it to the two emperors. His fingers were beating at the marked place. This place has a large population, and it moved over these days... What he especially asked those people to move over. There are as many reasons as you want, and there is no reason why those people don''t listen... Descendants of hundreds of Tribes! Chapter 1189 Lin Junjie can make rainbow seven color keys, but in the few time left, the number he can make is very limited - a set of rainbow seven color keys for each person to enter the path of stars and spirits to heaven is naturally the most ideal means to avoid the collapse of this era. Of course not. Therefore, Zhao Nan does not intend to announce the existence of Lin Junjie - so how to obtain a large number of rainbow seven color keys in a short time? The answer is already very clear... It is also the method stipulated by the entry rules of Xingling Tongtian road. It is the most direct, the simplest, and the most brutal and cruel method. How to choose? "There''s no choice at all... There''s no choice." Through special channels, the joint action of the three countries led by the Dragon kingdom could not hide from the ears and eyes of Fengcheng... Even after knowing this, Zhao Nan had no response. There is no way to calculate how many electors secretly spread the latest settlement of 100 ethnic groups... But a few days later, this kind of thing did not spread widely. It is probably that the secret work was done well. In other words, those chosen to participate in this operation also have a sense of confidentiality. Whatever it is for. The corpses were everywhere, the blood stained the grass, and the incomplete corpses could not put together a complete look... The so-called new settlement gradually began for several days. At the moment, someone was cleaning the scene and searching for possible survivors... Not for rescue, but to make up for the last fatal knife and get as many rainbow keys as possible. This is one of the most amazing warships. The positioning and transmission function between the sinking stars enables Zhao nan to come here from the distant listening wind city. It doesn''t take much time - maybe it only takes a lunch break to deal with many problems. The content of the film was shot by Alice''s drone. At this time, Alice was the only one who accompanied Zhao nan to browse these contents quickly. The contemporary saints of the power family can''t bear the bloody scene on the screen, and their eyes can''t stay on the screen for a long time. The body in the depths of the world shaking warship, now reflected on the projection, is a slightly pale face. "Do you think I''m... Cruel?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Alice smiled reluctantly and replied, "isn''t this something that can''t be helped? You also have your difficulties... Maybe you''re more uncomfortable than anyone to create this situation?" Zhao Nan shook her head, leisurely closed her eyes, leaned lazily on the chair and said calmly, "if I say, I''m not uncomfortable at all, do you believe it?" "This..." Alice, who found that she didn''t know how to answer the question, looked hesitant. Want to express something, want to explain something, and even want to find something to justify it. However, whether it is the intelligent center of the world shaking warship or the four auxiliary centers of the more advanced gonyates that have been taken over, there is no way to find out what is suitable for this at the moment. "... you must have your own reasons." Lord Shengzu bowed his head and finally said what he felt very powerless. "If there is really any reason..." Zhao Nan thought for a moment, opened her eyes, looked at Alice and said, "then maybe I don''t regard human life as human life... Relative to this era." "Huh?" Alice, who couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all, opened her eyes curiously. In fact, because of this completely unexpected answer, her noumenon is falling into the four corners of some kind of thinking. "Nothing, just let me groan." Zhao Nan shook her head and patted Alice''s head... Even if it was a virtual projection, Alice could feel the real touch, which was constantly impacting her body, bringing a different feeling. "How did you do it?" Alice''s curiosity was completely attracted by the situation. Zhao Nan said softly, "in your era, there is no way to realize the use of will. However... It''s better to touch the real body?... has the body been adjusted?" Alice looked a little red, lowered her head and whispered, "almost. There are some fine physical parameters that need to be adjusted." Using alchemy from a certain era, and after the reappearance of the eighth era, there is a brand-new body cultivated by consuming a lot of resources in a key defense place of the world shaking warship. "Parameters..." Zhao Nan nodded: "is there any subtle problem that can''t be solved? Although there''s nothing wrong with perfection, there will be some defects in the human body, so it''s more realistic?" Alice nodded approvingly, then hesitated, "I know... Just... Just some... Well, that... That..." "Huh?" "Bigger... Or... Or smaller?" Alice''s voice was almost inaudible. But there is probably no sound in the world that I can''t hear now? After Zhao Nan was stunned, she suddenly came over. He was not affected by the emotion called embarrassment... That kind of thing almost didn''t exist for him. "Isn''t that what it looks like now?" Zhao Nan asked. Alice twisted the corner of her dress, her face as red as fire, "because... Her body... If she is too young, it''s not... Bad." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing... It made Alice almost feel more ashamed. Zhao Nan had to say something comforting: "I didn''t think so much, and now I don''t think about what you think. As long as I''m good and healthy, I''ll always grow up, won''t I?" "Well, I see." Alice seemed to think of something and nodded. "Next time, I should be able to see my real person!" "Then I''ll look forward to it." Stand up. "Are you going back?" Alice said with some reluctance. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "Augustus is back. There should be news from the Dragon Mother..." He looked at the black picture that had stopped on the screen. "This is the final plan, so we have to do... Before that, we can struggle as much as we can." Alice nodded and said, "in that case, I want to put the four auxiliary intelligence centers of gonyates into the calculation, OK? Now it''s just two, some deduction can''t come over... The composition of space is too complex." "According to your meaning," said Zhao Nan, "I''m not good at explaining things with science... I don''t have that mental strength at present." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan returned to the castle master from the sinking star. It took only ten minutes. Augustus and oluka, who had just returned, were talking to everyone in the hall. Not seen for more than ten days before and after, little Yoni sat on Augustus'' legs like a spoiled child. "Come back." Before entering the door, feinina already felt it, smiled at the position at the door and said... Zhao Nan, come in. Seeing that Lilly was about to embrace her affectionately, Zhao Nan waved her hand and asked her to sit quietly. She also found a place to sit down, looked at Augustus and oluka and said, "it''s hard... So, what did your Highness The Dragon witch say?" After Augustus and oluka looked at each other, oluka nodded solemnly. Her fingers stretched out, and a little light appeared in her fingertips, and then shot on Zhao Nan''s forehead. "You''d better listen to what my mother said in person." Seal a speech, and then transfer this memory, which is more advanced than the photo crystal. I don''t know how many times. That beam of light entered the brain. The conversation between the Dragon Witch and Augustus on longhuang mountain clearly reappeared in Zhao Nan''s eyes. It feels like you''re on the spot. "Mom, what''s Dad doing?" little youni looked at Zhao Nan with puzzled eyes closed and asked softly. Finina held her daughter in her arms and whispered, "important things." "Oh!" Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes... The whole process was not long, even short, but it was enough for her thinking ability to jump many times and repeatedly understand the meaning of the Dragon witch''s words. He looked at Olga and said, "Your Highness, can''t you agree with this plan?" Olujia was afraid to look at Zhao Nan and said, "I... I told my mother what the star spirit path to heaven can avoid." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "nothing. I didn''t intend to threaten in this way¡° "I''m sorry..." olujia said with guilt. "The position of the Dragon Emperor is not easy to sit, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan waved his hand and turned to a positive way: "I have understood what the Dragon witch is worried about. The key point is that there is still no way to prove the possibility of the secret world crossing the secret world, and the security after that, right?" Augustus replaced oluka and said, "that''s the case. I think the dragon mother means that if it''s safe, she won''t hesitate to cooperate... Are you sure?" "To be honest, it''s really not." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "in fact, I got this plan from an Ya''s previous idea, and there is no theoretical support... It''s probably still Utopian." "My idea?" Ye Anya was stunned and looked at her brother curiously. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "but at that time, your starting point was not how to avoid the era collapse, but to separate the people on the land from the sea people in the deep sea, so that the war between the earth and the deep sea could not be fought." Ye Anya suddenly said, "that ah! I just talked at that time. I didn''t expect..." "Sometimes it won''t shine." Zhao Nan didn''t mean to praise his sister, "but if it works, you''ll be the first hero to save the world." "Ah!" Ye Anya exclaimed with some pride. People couldn''t help smiling. Zhao Nan then said positively, "in fact, I also have concerns about the Dragon witch in advance. If it is feasible... There is probably only one way to verify it." "What method?" the crowd asked curiously. "Experiment." Zhao Nan said of course, "the simplest operation is that the carrier crosses the road of star spirit to heaven in the secret world!" "This..." Augustus dared not agree: "is this too messy. No one has ever tried this operation. It''s hard to say whether there will be danger when the local secret world crosses the secret world." "Because of this, Her Highness The Dragon witch won''t agree, will she?" Zhao Nan whispered, "so there''s only one test of this method left. Besides, there''s little time left, so we shouldn''t take this problem into account at this time." "But... Even after the experiment, where can we find a secret world, and it''s still the kind that can move in the form of jewels like the Dragon world?" Xu Yang had to fall into more harsh conditions. "Not only that, but also the strength..." Olga said: "In this era, it''s too difficult to find a secret world that can match the Dragon world in strength. Although there are many secret worlds, most of them are naturally generated, and there is no way to move... And there are not many artificial secret worlds that can match the Dragon World... I''m afraid not." "There is one ready-made." Zhao Nan suddenly said. "Ready made? Where?" "Have you forgotten the holy land?" Zhao Nan said: "That was the era when the gods of the temple alliance were still in existence. The secret world was jointly built by the gods. I''m afraid it won''t be different in strength from the Dragon world evolved after the death of the first dragon in the eighth era... Even stronger. In fact, maybe the Holy Land is the best way to cross the noumenon. Unfortunately, the pattern of the holy land is too few to compare with the Dragon world." "Indeed, the area of the holy land is much smaller than that of the Dragon world." Augustus nodded, but said anxiously, "but if it is used as an experimental body, it is more than outstanding... The question is, is the temple alliance willing to hand over the holy land? It is left by the gods. I''m afraid they don''t want to take out the Holy Land and do the experiment that will be destroyed at any time." "That depends on you." Zhao Nan looked at feinina and Lily. Feinina pondered, while the black princess was distressed and said, "let me tell my father... The problem is that my father may not be able to convince all the supreme seats of the temple alliance and the elders of the temple... Those old stubborn will definitely spit you out." Zhao Nan said positively, "consent is the best... If you don''t agree, there is only one last way left." There is no last resort but violence. Chapter 1190 "Why didn''t you tell us this from the beginning!!" It almost shook for half an hour. When the roar of the wind City Castle Lord sounded, it was just the end of breakfast in the morning. Zhao Nan''s sight was almost full of familiar faces. To be able to squeeze together directly and occupy all the sight of each other is a very difficult coordination. "Calm down, you''ve just come back... Blade Feng, go and get something to drink." "I see, madam." Whether in name or in fact, this is the only one who can be called a wife by the housekeeper. As a sister-in-law, she was also the highest in her heart. The people who heard the speech sat down obediently. Gao Mingyang and his party. "We can''t do anything for the time being, and the whole world seems powerless now... Even with you, the situation won''t get better." Zhao Nan shook his head. Seeing that someone was dissatisfied and wanted to refute in front of him, Zhao Nan waved her hand to be calm, and then said, "instead of this, it''s better to let you consolidate the territory now on the road of Xingling Tongtian, isn''t it?" "But if the paradise is destroyed, what''s the use of that kind of thing?" Gao Mingyang frowned and said, "there''s no goal to strive for." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "I said, you should know something outside the game. I heard you met the princess of the red dragon on the road of Xingling Tongtian." Gao Xiang said awkwardly, "we still act together now..." His face suddenly straightened up and said, "we have heard a lot of things from Dean Sophia on and off... So, are these all true?" "The world... The eighth era, is it much larger than you think?" Zhao Nan asked instead of answering. Everyone here could not help thinking. The housekeeper asked the servant to bring tea and have a rest in silence. It was also time to digest some contents. It''s best not to spend time explaining. You can jump directly to the discussion stage. In fact, Zhao Nan doesn''t think that the collapse of the era can hide how long those guys who are exploring the path of Xingling to heaven. Maybe some people got the first-hand news from the beginning. Xiongyou frowned at the moment. After a short silence, he was the first to speak... He disappeared for another period of time. Zhao Nan''s eyes followed each other''s words and fell on each other. In my memory, the weak boy has grown into a guy full of masculinity. The change of eyes can best reflect a person''s growth. This Falcon look. "Brother Nan, you just said that it would be better for us to stay on the Xingling Tongtian road to consolidate our territory... Can you say that this place will be where we can survive in the future?" Zhao Nan took a slightly different look at Xiong you, and said quietly, "what do you think?" Xiongyou glanced at his companions who lived and died together during this period and said: "During this period of time... About half a month, various explorations that have been temporarily developed to the end begin to expand their territory crazily. It seems that they are not afraid of the unknown on the fourth floor. Although the results are good, the consumption is also very large... It is said that some members of the exploration team have died for this." The chosen people who enter the path of star spirit to heaven are basically elites selected from all over the world. They may not be the most powerful in the whole God chosen category, but they must be at the top of the whole God chosen world. From the great disaster to the opening of the paradise world, they have experienced the exploration of the path of star spirit to heaven in the early days of the sea war and later A truly powerful man who can fight without death. Every loss of a chosen person of this degree is probably a great loss to the forces behind him. After hearing this, Zhao Nan slowly said, "as far as your current function is concerned, it may be better to tell you this in the name of the dragon country. But since you come to me, I''ll explain some things to you as a friend." It''s probably the deadline for the destruction of the era... And the only place to be spared is the road of Xingling to heaven, and now part of the agreement between the Dragon Kingdom and the other two empires. What matters is that the path of the star spirit to heaven is the only place that can survive. "Before you came back, the Three Kingdoms secretly made a devastating attack on the 100 nationalities and assigned the keys you can get in public..." Zhao Nan looked at the people who didn''t look well in front of him. Here, only dusk is an expressionless one... The rest are more or less resistant to this behavior. "... or it would be more appropriate to call it ''quota''," Zhao Nan added. "Is there a place for... To survive?" Gao Mingyang''s face was a little complicated and couldn''t say: "how to say... It''s really suitable." He shook his head, sighed and said, "we have no right to blame who is not? Even if the key is given, its origin is essentially the same." In order not to feel too guilty? Zhao Nan glanced at the faces of the people present... The guild, which has always been a hip-hop joke, will one day encounter something that can''t be passed by simply relying on a smile. "... sorry, I have something to do. I want to go back to Xingling Tongtian road right away." Gao Mingyang suddenly stood up and said, "in fact, we can''t stand the headache Princess Honglong this time. Brother Nan, we have time... Maybe we don''t have any time? Let''s talk about it later. It''s not bad for these dozens of days." (did you recover from your depression immediately? It''s really Gao Mingyang''s style... You know what you should do better than anyone. You never think about confused things and only do what you can do.) Zhao Nan smiled calmly and nodded to Gao Mingyang... It seemed that she didn''t have to say anything she wanted to say more. "Everyone!" Gao Mingyang said in a loud voice. "Yes!" "Let''s go back to fight the territory!" Gao Huida waved his hand: "no matter how many places there are in the state of the Dragon... In the end, we will fight the largest territory..." Looked back at Zhao Nan: "wait for you to come." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The upsurge of their mental accidents." In the deserted reception hall, only Zhao Nan and feinina stayed here. Feinina put her hands on Zhao Nan''s shoulder and then hugged the neck that she couldn''t abandon. "Yes, I was going to say something difficult, but I don''t need it." Zhao Nan patted the back of his hand overlapped on his chest and said softly with a smile: "it''s rare to want to be a bad man once, but I can''t do it." "Probably, I guessed that this would happen?" feinina whispered, "they are a group of good guys." "Well... I knew then." At that time, at first, in the joy of the tavern... When he said he was going to the end of the world. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Nan stood up and said, "well, we should almost start. Are we ready¡° "Actually, I''m ready, but I didn''t expect Mingyang to come back at this time¡° Zhao Nan nodded and said, "let''s go and go..." The reason for the interruption was... A loud noise suddenly came from outside at this time. At the same time, a magnificent will, full of killing breath, also spread at this time. The housekeeper blade Feng walked in at this time with a little speed and frowned: "sir... Mr. dusk suddenly attacked Mr. Banyao. Now they are fighting." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" When Zhao Nan arrived at the scene, he saw that dusk was carrying an iron sword, like a ferocious beast, frantically chasing after Lin Banyao. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the buildings damaged because of this. "I don''t know... I met this strange guy just out of the door, and then dusk Ji made a mistake and started to work without saying anything." Gao Mingyang said with a puzzled face: "I rarely see dusk Ji so impulsive... What a revenge?" "That? Eh? Mr. Huang, dusk? Why are you here?" Lin Banyao is the kind of guy who won''t take the initiative to fight. Even in the face of fierce attacks from the other party, he is mainly fleeing at this time. Although the evasive posture is more indecent, it can still be undamaged under the fast sword attack... This guy''s attack is not very good, but his talent is all about dodging. "Cut the crap and do it." "Make it clear... Why do you cut me as soon as you meet..." Lin Banyao said in panic while dodging. However, the only answer was a cold voice at dusk... The attack became more fierce. Seeing that the fighting had become uncontrollable, Zhao Nan had to suppress the two troublemakers. "Both of you, come here. The others are waiting here." Without even solving the pause between dusk and Lin Banyao, he directly grabbed these two guys and walked into the hall just out... The door closed automatically after that. They all wiped a cold sweat. "I said... When this guy was angry, he was still as terrible as ever. I thought brother Nan became a good tempered man after he had a daughter." Gao Mingyang swallowed his saliva. Instead, they looked uneasily at the sister-in-law with the highest status in their hearts, but they saw that the other party was distressed and sighed, "depending on the situation, it can''t be solved in a short time... Trouble¡° Trouble? It seems to be so serious that even my sister-in-law can''t solve it? This is terrible No, she said, "it seems that I''m going to prepare lunch... I didn''t buy food today... It seems too late now." sister-in-law!! Do you think this kind of thing is the trouble???? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You say first." Zhao Nan looked at the dusk coldly and said, "you should know that all the people who appear here are mine. Why do you have to do it?" "Fill your life." Dusk''s answer is always very simple... Even if he has been able to speak fluently for a long time. But this is enough for Zhao nan to get enough information. "So it is... The guy at that time was a half demon?" Zhao Nan breathed out and rubbed his forehead a little reluctantly. "Indeed, you have enough reasons to do it. But I also have reasons why I can''t let you kill a half demon. Do you accept it or not?" Is this a test you can''t do? Will you obey or be angry? If it is simply measured by value, in Zhao Nan''s heart, the value of half demon is much greater than dusk... But dusk is a meritorious person. In the whole brigade, it can even be said that the special strategy team led by dusk is the one with the greatest accumulated credit. "Please expel me from the strategy group." after a long silence, dusk suddenly lowered his head and spoke. Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes. "Is this your choice?" "I let him go and leave you. My gratitude and resentment are cleared... This time." in the evening, I took a deep breath in my airway, and suddenly a strange light burst out on my body. I only heard his sound and said, "occupation... Abolish!" Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly increased slightly. He once discussed with dusk as an advanced career, and finally found that dusk''s special sub career also has a very ultimate ability, that is, he can abolish his main career, but retain all attributes, and then transfer to a new career. However, the occupation that comes back from new practice must be an unexpected occupation in its own occupation category. Maybe he forcibly changed himself from a warrior class to another analogy class... However, the attributes suitable for soldiers have been changed to other classes. I''m afraid the result can only be described as good or bad. Dusk''s current main combat class... Was advanced from a very powerful hidden class obtained from Zhao Nan at the beginning. This time I let Lin Banyao go. I felt that I was no longer qualified to face my former comrades in arms, so I chose to resign... But if I can''t let go of this hatred, I can only make this choice. The grudges are settled... After this time. "Stop." But the light of dusk did not reach the extreme, and had to stop, and the body fell into a state of immobility again. He looked at the dusk and said nothing. Dusk is staring at each other, revealing a fierce light like a beast. "Well... Have I... Really done anything?" Lin Banyao asked cautiously with a frightened face. "You killed a lot of his companions." Zhao Nan said calmly: "at the same time, you are also a group of very effective subordinates. Of course, I just know now." Lin Banyao was so surprised that he couldn''t think, and said in a trembling voice, "is this... Is this... When I...?" "Probably... Now, you should have a slightly vague impression?" Zhao Nan said. Lin Banyao slumped down and said in great panic, "how can... It''s like this. I... i... what should I do?" Zhao Nan breathed out: "I see... Since there is no way to reconcile, then you can duel. No matter who lives or dies, everything between you will be written off." Chapter 1191 Duel? And it''s a duel between life and death... What''s going on? Lin Banyao didn''t react until he stood on the duel platform. When the man standing opposite was looking at himself like a beast, he still couldn''t react. Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, even now holding a weapon, I can still feel the fear from my heart. Lin Banyao didn''t think that he would meet the companions of those unfortunate people who had been hurt by himself a while ago, and then there was this kind of revenge. Maybe I''ve already started to prepare for this day, maybe I''ve been preparing but I haven''t been able to prepare... But now I''m here, I probably can''t make the so-called preparation anyway? Listen to the wind city... The castle master, Zhao Nan''s party, is probably the only place in the world where he can feel the feeling of "home". However, in the stage when he was out of control, he has done harm to this'' home ''. "In the end... What position can I stay here?" Lin Banyao began to ask himself: is it because no one has mentioned it all the time and subconsciously began to feel at ease? Or did I know this from the beginning, but I deceived myself and others to stay? Ogu... Zhao Nan let herself duel with dusk and write it off no matter who lives or dies... Is this actually favoring herself? Originally, the murderer is really himself... Even if it''s not what he meant to do. Pain -! On his arm, a burning pain suddenly came. Lin Banyao subconsciously looked down at his arm, and a deep column was on his arm, blood, blood. He couldn''t even see the dusk. He seemed to disappear on the duel platform... Really soon. Lin Banyao looked up pointlessly and was completely out of state... He had no way to get himself into that state of battle. Why do humans fight and why do humans have disputes? He can''t understand... Isn''t peaceful coexistence the best way to get along? Even in the duel of life and death, it is still like this, not in this state. "So... The duel has begun..." Lin Banyao stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his arm, "but what am I... Doing? Pain..." After the arm, there is another wound on the thigh. Of course, before that, some evasion has been carried out in the launch site of physical conditions, otherwise this leg may lose a part in a short period of time. "Mr. dusk won''t give me a daze... He really wants to kill me." Lin Banyao began to dodge under the attack of dusk, but this Dodge is obviously not particularly effective. I don''t know when the wounds on my body have become a little dense. "The dense speed of this attack is much more terrible than those sea monsters in the deep sea... Mr. dusk is too powerful. I can''t fight it... Even if I can fight it, so what... I..." There seems to be no reason to fight back. This life has been burdened with too many sin debts of innocent names. Maybe it''s a good idea to go on like this until the life value is finally cleared. "Mr. dusk should be able to finish the kill with one blow? Is he just torturing me now... For those companions who have been killed by me... It hurts!" so painful. so painful. so painful! Without using recovery medicine, simple automatic recovery can''t resist the damage to your HP caused by the attack. It''s estimated that you really have to explain here. How long? Five Minutes? Or ten minutes? Or just three minutes? "At least... You should taunt me while attacking... So silent, really... Really." Lin Banyao took a deep breath and an iron sword came in front of him... Maybe this is the fatal blow that has been waiting for a long time. After this blow, you don''t have to worry about these things? He suddenly dropped his hands and felt that it was good to greet the last moment of his life in this way... He was not a great man, nor was he a hero. Just a little person... It''s best to die like a little person. The other party should have no intention of showing mercy, right? After all, he killed people... His companions. Pain Feeling consciousness should begin to disappear under this pain... Lin Banyao couldn''t confidently open his eyes at this time. The place where the pain comes from is your own palm... The other party''s sword is penetrating your palm at this time... At the last one, your body moves automatically. The palm turned to the other side''s blade, regardless of the pain, pushed it to the hand guard position of the sword, disrupted the direction of attack... And the head also shifted a little at this moment. The tip of the sword finally touched his ear and pierced into the air behind him. Mr. dusk seemed surprised, but he soon snorted coldly, and his killing intention remained the same. Bang!! The magic wand on Lin Banyao''s hand also released a similar blasting skill at this moment. The duel platform was soon filled with smoke because of the outbreak. No matter how cowardly you are, your class has reached the end of the five-star stage. Even an ordinary simple class can give play to the power of terrorist attack. The figure of dusk disappeared in the sight of Lin Banyao again... Maybe he didn''t deliberately look for this figure. At this time, he just stared at his palm. Because of pulling away from the sword body, half of the palm has been cut off. Now, under the recovery of the body, it gradually begins to grow again in the shape of light and shadow. "I... originally..." A strong wind suddenly roared in the back of my head. This time, Lin Banyao suddenly spread his wings and shot into the air, avoiding another fatal attack. The dust slowly dispersed. On the duel platform, at dusk, holding a long sword, I looked up. Lin Banyao looked down at the man who showed a lot of killing intention to himself... Until the other party also opened his wings and rushed straight. "I... I didn''t want to die... I... ah ah ah!! silent world!!!" The uncontrollable reached out and took down the other party''s blade... It''s not uncontrollable, but his body is moving... The instinct that reflects the real thoughts in his heart is driving. A green light was released from Lin Banyao''s body and turned into a huge ball... Please wrap a very huge air area in an instant. The expansion speed of the ball even kept accelerating. In just a moment, it had expanded beyond the duel platform, and even wanted to swallow the only audience here. "The world of silence... It has a lot in common with the invalidation of balthas." When the green light spread, it automatically split, extended from both sides, and is still expanding. Although there was no way to threaten the only audience, another Dueler stretched out in the light ball fell down quickly. Up to the will, down to any skill, and even every piece of equipment on your body, you don''t listen to any call at this moment. There are only those huge bodies whose attributes are not affected... But even if they are retained, they still can''t fly. As the most basic flight ability of heaven and man, this moment was also imprisoned. At dusk, his body was falling, and his eyes did not leave the forest half demon half, "is this the... Reason of the city Lord?" Boom! The green light ball seems to have expanded to the limit. At the moment, it suddenly shrinks. In the blink of an eye, it has completely disappeared into the body of dusk. His body also began to move at this time... At least let himself go down safely, rather than falling directly to the ground. He stood up, frowned at dusk, and felt powerless for a long time... After all the equipment disappeared, it was as if he had suddenly changed from an adult to a child... However, the other party did not seem to have received any influence. "Ah ah!!!" On the other party''s face, what appears at this time is that kind of crazy expression. I''ve seen too many such expressions at dusk... This is the crazy counterattack of those killed by him, whether monsters or beasts, or even enemies, before they die. It doesn''t matter what kind of character the original individual is, just following the instinct to carry out the final struggle at the last moment of life... As an enemy, the guy in this situation is the most dangerous. The whole duel began to collapse. From the other party''s hair, he was frantically releasing his powerful attack skills. Without the protection of his armor, at dusk, he found that his body was being eroded by these attacks... His health was also falling rapidly. A murderer is a constant killer... He can''t even remember how many people he killed and how many lives he collected, and he can''t count them in detail. If he died that day, in fact, he was dead... He saw life and death much more lightly than anyone else. Originally, he was living in a person who didn''t know when he would die at any time. He was lucky to survive for another second. Now I have walked out of the dilapidated city, survived for so long, and enjoyed the happiness of killing for so long. It seems that there is nothing to regret. However, the arm still couldn''t help lifting the sword and waving it. Even if it didn''t have the ability to fly, the legs still pushed hard and rushed into the air. His strong physical ability enables him to jump at a height that does not belong to the height of ordinary flight. Only the remaining wrist strength can still break the steel. Although the iron sword cannot use additional skills... Its sharpness has never been lost. Even if there are only these left, we can still continue to fight... It''s better to see life and death very lightly, just like the other party at the moment. He went crazy at last before he died. "Happy... That''s all I have..." To feel alive. Sparks, in the contact between the two people, constantly burst out... Lin Banyao didn''t seem to plan to use more skills. Gradually, the magic wand on his hand was smashed like a stick at dusk. The duel between the two seemed to be carried out in an ordinary way. Get up again when you get down, get down again, get up again, get down again, no one stays for half a minute. However, without the support of all the equipment, dusk was finally crushed to the ground. Lin Banyao, holding a staff in both hands, went crazy and tried to knock on each other''s head... This time, it might break the human brain, which is not particularly hard. He didn''t intend to give up like this. Even if his fingers were weak, he still clenched his teeth and tried to keep the sword from leaving his hands. He even wanted to take a step closer. Even at the last moment, the attack ended. Perhaps this is the most suitable way to die for yourself. Move!! "Ah, ah --!!!" The silent man will finally release the roar like a beast!! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Weak introverts are finally crazy! Poof! The sword finally pierced into the other party''s chest, but the magic wand didn''t really hit down from beginning to end. At the moment, it is still held high above the head. Lin Banyao in front of him was just shouting meaninglessly, "ah!!! Ah!!!" Jingle! Suddenly took out the long sword, and then fell to the ground. Lin Banyao''s body fell to the ground at this time, and his hands were still holding his staff tightly. The cry of hissing and cracking lungs still didn''t stop, even if it was convulsions, even... Tears madly wet his face. "Ah ah!!!!!!" At dusk, when his eyes were frozen and his strength recovered, he immediately picked up his weapons on the ground and was about to stab out a fatal sword towards the enemy who collapsed on the ground. Ka -!! From top to bottom, the iron sword pierced into the floor of the duel platform... It stuck to the forehead skin of Lin Banyao and pierced into the floor. "I never... Can''t afford to kill a guy like you." Finally, the dusk fell to the ground, and his strength reached the real end before the effect of the silent world disappeared. The man who had always been a bystander outside the duel platform was walking slowly under the blurred vision. Feel the body, it seems to start floating. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Still on the duel stage, it seems that a lot of time has passed. When I wake up, I no longer feel that I have been imprisoned, all the powerlessness, the bonus brought by the equipment, and the activity of the will in the spirit. Except for some physical fatigue, there is no big outside at all. Dusk turned his eyes and found that Lin Banyao was sitting beside him, staring at him with a frightened face... It seemed that he suddenly became frightened because of his gaze. He moved backward in an instant. "It''s really ironic that my companion died at the hands of people like you." he said without salt, and stood up again in the dusk with a deep breath. He cleaned up the scattered iron swords on the ground and stood silently... Zhao Nan, right in front of him. "Are you going to do it in the future?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. The dusk nodded and said, "yes, this man will always be on my must kill list." Zhao Nan shrugged. "Does it include me?" After a moment of silence at dusk, he said, "yes, I like to kill powerful guys. The stronger you are, the harder it is to control yourself. So if you don''t want something to happen in the future, you''d better not leave me now." Zhao Nan laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard you say so much. Even if you want to kill me in the future, it''s worth it... If you want to kill me, don''t abolish your career. If you change it, it may not be as high as it is now¡° Dusk was silent. "That..." Lin Banyao looked at the conversation between the two people in horror, and felt that the brain was not enough, "excuse me..." "Half demon." Zhao Nan sank in an instant. "Zai, Zai!!" Lin Banyao was so scared that his body became stiff. Zhao Nan said calmly, "do you know that if you don''t stop at last, I won''t leave you?" "I......" Lin Banyao lowered his head. "You owe me forty-nine names." Lin Banyao raised his head and looked stunned. Zhao Nan said, "if you kill 49 people in my strategy group, you owe me 49 lives, including your own, a total of 50 lives. So it''s too cheap for you to let you die now." "Then..." "Join the twilight strategy group. Before you pay off these 50 lives, you don''t plan to walk into the coffin comfortably. You should know that Lily can play with her soul?" Lin Banyao was frightened. Chapter 1192 Zhao Nan is restoring the destroyed duel platform. Of course, it doesn''t take long. Under the overlapping God''s will, it only takes about a few minutes. The forest half demon and dusk are about one meter away. "Well... Mr. dusk, are you really going to kill me?" "What''s the problem?" "No... just be happy." Lin Banyao said, then swallowed a mouthful of water and said carefully, "well... Do I really want to help you next?" "Your Excellency has said it once, and I''m not going to say it again." "Aha... Yes, after all, it has been made so clear. Really... Aha, ha, ha..." Lin Banyao didn''t know what else he had to say. Has this matter been solved or not... Is it really no problem to follow a person who wants to kill himself in the future? "Well... Mr. dusk, when shall we leave for the road of Xingling to heaven?" Seeing Lin Banyao at dusk, he didn''t make any response, but walked away directly - Zhao Nan has repaired the duel platform and flew in the direction of the castle master. He must keep up. "Wait, wait for me..." Lin Banyao hurriedly called up and sighed. He was only confused about the future. "What will happen in the future?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Has it been solved?" A very soft feeling was just beginning to cluster around his arm. Listening to the voice, he knew it was a very sticky Lilliputian. "It was solved... And I saw some interesting things," Zhao Nan whispered. Not only he and Lili, but also feinina and other important people have arrived. One of their purposes here is to see off Gao Mingyang and others and return to the way of Xingling Tongtian. "Mr. Banyao seems... A little hard." feinina jumped her eyes and looked away. While the crowd waved goodbye, Lin Banyao waved his arm pitifully, "I, I will miss you... If I can, I hope someone will remember to burn incense for me next year..." Feinina was stunned for a moment and said in a slightly compassionate voice, "is it really no problem for him to follow the dusk? Their character is basically in the opposite direction?" "Half demon needs more growth. It''s not good for him to stay with me." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "you know, I won''t let any of you go to risk if the situation allows. But if the situation allows, half demon can''t understand the real relationship between life and death." "Eh, so we can''t experience this kind of experience?" Ye Anya murmured. Zhao Nan patted Ye Anya''s head a little hard and said, "you don''t need it anymore. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can''t feel it. From now on, it doesn''t matter for a long time." "What and what." Ye Anya said with her mouth: "I thought your brother would say, ''no one can hurt you from now on, just stay with me at ease!'' "Have a chance." Zhao Nan smiled. "Brother... Do you have a little strength? It hurts!" After knocking a little harder, Zhao Nan turned and looked at the people: "well, let''s start... The destination is the entrance to the holy land." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Housekeeper, the city Lord and his wife have all left." The pretty maid reported respectfully in front of the housekeeper. This time, when the city Lord went out, the housekeeper didn''t see him off, but stayed in the study and was still dealing with daily chores. The position is opposite to the desk where the Lord of the city is sitting, directly on the other chair. "I see. Go to work, too." the housekeeper smiled, stood up and said, "enjoy every day." The maid didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence too deeply. She just looked at the housekeeper suspiciously, nodded, gave a slight astringent smile, and whispered, "I, I made some snacks. If you can, can I bring them to you in the afternoon?" The housekeeper said happily, "that''s a very lucky thing... It''s a pity. From now on, I probably have to deal with other things in the afternoon." "Well... Then I won''t bother you, Lord Renfeng." the maid lowered her head in disappointment. "In the evening, it should be OK. If you''re not tired," the housekeeper smiled. The maid swept away before disappointment, nodded her head with great joy, left quickly, and even closed the door of the study very considerately. After that, the housekeeper smiled, "ah, how good it would be if this peaceful day could be maintained all the time." He shook his head. After that, the tail of the fox sign belonging to the orc group swayed casually, and then walked towards the back of the study screen. In fact, there are mechanisms here... Generally, the castle master castle of every god selected city has similar things, and there will be a more secret room in the study. However, Zhao Nan, as the city Lord, hardly uses this place - even if the middle secret room has a high isolation, it can isolate basically all peeping... Even the will seems to be able to resist to a certain extent. Blade Feng skillfully opened the mechanism to enter the secret room, and then walked into it. The passage is not long, and the depth to the underground is only general, so this journey has been completed very quickly. Because it is not used very much, as a secret room... It is basically the same as it appeared at the beginning, without any decoration, but just an independent and closed stone room. However, at this time, in this stone chamber, the visitor was visiting six giant crystals. In each crystal, a shadow is sealed at this time. Looking at these crystals and the six guys in the crystals, the housekeeper couldn''t help thinking of what the owner of the castle master told himself after he left. "My lord... How on earth did you do it?" the housekeeper went to one of the crystals, stretched out his hand and pressed on the crystal expression, looked at the sealed in the crystal, and his face was mixed with awe and joy, "Spovich, it seems that the temple Lord has really found a great son of killing God this time... What will our future be?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is not the first time Zhao Nan has come. The existence of the holy land seems a little strange and familiar. For the reason of eager to travel, I didn''t stop all the way. Therefore, the time to reach the destination is expected. Emperor Lucifer XIV did not arrive at the same time, but it seems to be coming soon... This is the exchange between Lili and his majesty as a soul family. "However, the holy land is worthy of being a holy land. Even if it''s just the position outside the door, I''m afraid it''s a rare scenery in time." Looking at the sky, the endless sea of trees and the bright mirror of the lake, each can be called the unique beauty of the world... It is like a paradise. "Dad, can I go down to the lake and play for a while?" little youni said mildly in Zhao Nan''s ear. "Let me take her, brother." Ye Anya took Xiao youni''s hand at this time. She didn''t even get approval, so she flew forward and turned back to: "night moon, Li ghost, you can follow." Laughter goes away. "You spoil these two girls too much. Do you want me to be a bad person?" finina couldn''t help sighing. Probably for a mother and sister-in-law, it is a little distressed that they will form a heart of awe in the heart of the object. "In fact, youni is much more sensible than we thought. Let''s go." Zhao Nan smiled. His eyes then looked farther away. Although they had tried their best to converge, they still couldn''t escape the feeling of overlapping God''s meaning. "Ah, the father is coming!" Yes, his majesty came, not beyond the agreed time... Soon, he appeared directly in front of the people and was alone. The image used by Lucifer XIV this time is the body of the knight who once had an unjust fight with Zhao Nan. Instead of letting his own noumenon come in person, is it a substitute... However, the substitute of the emperor''s majesty is actually more powerful than his own noumenon. Zhao Nan was acutely aware of some things, but after all, she was her actual father-in-law, so she had to respectfully say, "Your Majesty, what happened?" His majesty seemed very happy with Zhao Nan''s attitude, and his voice said a little briskly: "on the one hand, it is to shorten the travel time, on the other hand, it is probably to prevent some possible dangers and trouble." "Trouble?... trouble?" Zhao Nan nodded. "In that case, your majesty, we don''t have to waste time. You know the specific content. Then your majesty agreed to appear here." Lucifer XIV suddenly said, "wait a minute, there are some things I want to ask you alone¡° "Father emperor!" Lilly suddenly cried. However, the majesty of the emperor, even as a black princess, needs to be awed... His Majesty''s voice is a little deep, "you two, avoid me for the time being." Although the mouth says two, it generally refers to almost all the staff here. The emperor finally added, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, your highness Augustus, it''s impolite." Even as the leader of the soul clan, the emperor of the first empire and a member of the supreme seat of the temple alliance, we need to maintain a certain degree of respect in the face of these two. It is not only the recognition of strength... But also for the sake of not making enemies in the Dragon world. In the temple alliance, the Dragon Temple, as the temple with the highest combat power, is entirely due to the existence of the Dragon world. The emperor knows more or less about the six series of holy dragons in the Dragon World... Even the bloody washing of the Dragon world in that year, he also knows some true thoughts very implicitly. The sky dragon emperor really can''t be provoked casually - the thing about the sky dragon emperor is naturally learned from the mouth of the black princess. The crowd had avoided, but the remaining two still rushed to a peak not far away. On the peak, one is the most powerful emperor on the earth, who dominates the life and death of countless creatures, and the other is... The sub God King who once also dominated the life and death of the gods. This is a true double king meeting. Of course, his majesty doesn''t know more about Zhao Nan. Now it seems that the most is a black hand who doesn''t know where to jump out, but has the ability to promote the change of the world after planning, and a thief who abducted his two daughters. "Didn''t you say that some things would be explained only a month ago at the earliest? There should be some more time from that time point now?" his majesty suddenly pointed out some sensitive points of the problem in an instant. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. The soul family is really a strange family that can''t be underestimated." Zhao Nan shouted. The emperor said, "in fact, you almost cheated me. But I''ve studied ximenyu. If he doesn''t have confidence, he dares to talk to me like this, unless his brain is bad... In fact, his brain is really bad." "If it doesn''t break, it won''t work." Zhao Nan said ambiguously. The fourteenth generation snorted softly, with some dissatisfaction in his heart - until now, he still didn''t understand what kind of state ximenyu was in. Controlling others is a good skill for the soul family. However, the problem is that if you can''t see through what kind of means your own leaves are, you can''t help but have some scruples. Zhao Nan glanced at his majesty and turned his eyes to the lake light under the mountain. As an emperor, there is nothing wrong with being suspicious and jealous. "Why ahead of time?" the emperor said in a deep voice. "In fact, the stipulated time is just to make the time more relaxed." Zhao Nan explained: "colleagues are also to deal with some things... I don''t know how much time it will take in advance." "Listen to Lili, the dragon mother doesn''t agree?" his majesty suddenly asked. Zhao Nan said positively, "Your Majesty, let''s get straight to the point. I don''t think Lily will hide much from you, will she?" His majesty sneered, "are there any children in this world who hide their father''s truth?" Zhao Nan had to smile bitterly and said, "Your Majesty found me alone. Maybe it''s not really embarrassing me here?" After his Majesty was silent for a moment, "how much are you sure about this? You know, if you succeed, it''s good to say that if you fail, those guys of the temple alliance won''t count like this." Zhao Nan suddenly turned around. A white light flashed across his hand. After the white light, the long black bow appeared randomly in his hand. He drew his bow, put on a big blue and black sword, and pointed at the distant sky. The emperor''s majesty looked at this scene, his voice was very low. He was surprised, pleased and relieved. He also had a panic that he didn''t admit, "sure enough... You were the one who made trouble in the holy land that time." "I''ll get them to agree." That''s the answer. Shoot. Chapter 1193 For Lucifer XIV, even if he became the emperor of the night Empire, even if today''s shadow Empire has been secretly controlled by the night Empire, and even has let the soul family return to the temple alliance, even if he himself has become a member of the Supreme Council, some things have not reached the best. For example, the eighth era can''t last long. For example, even if there are three gods sealed bodies that can be replaced, they are still not gods sealed, and their daughters are not around. For another example, even if he became a member of the Supreme Council, he did not have an absolute voice in Temple alliance. "What? Use the holy land as a test object? It''s impossible! 14th, I don''t know where you heard this kind of fallacy. Even if you are for the sake of the Empire, I will never agree with you to use the secret world of the holy land to commit mischief!" In front of me was a member of the Supreme Council, a fat old man who had been in this position for many years. Although it is a bit of suspicion, it is undeniable that within the remaining Temple alliance, the fat old man does have a very good prestige. At least his opposition represents the opposition of many people. Before it was time to completely tear apart the supreme seats, his Majesty the emperor said patiently: "the seat of Babalon felt that even if the era was destroyed, it was more important to die with a holy land that is now closed and useless than to make a search for survival, right?" Babalon frowned: "you can''t say that! The secret world has as many as you want. Why do you have to use the holy land?" "The fourteenth has just made it very clear, Babalon, because only the strength of the holy land can match the boundary of the dragon." bafidi, who was born in the temple of war and the former seat, is now reinstated again. At the same time, he is also an old man who supports Lucifer XIV to enter the supreme seat. At this time, he is a little dissatisfied: "Anyway, I agree with the practice of the fourteenth. The temple alliance exists not because of the holy land, but because of us in various temples." "Your God has long disappeared. Of course you can say that your waist doesn''t hurt?" babalonton sneered. The mocked bafeidi said, "how are you now, gods?" "Buffidi, do you want to provoke divine war?" Babalon''s eyes suddenly stared. As the supreme seat, even if it is not subordinate to the combat system, its own will is different and underestimated. The small world, the end of the dual field, is majestic. At least in this hall of discussion, the fat old man can rank among the top three above the strength of his simple will power. After all, this is the second person in the Supreme Council except the supreme speaker who was shot at the beginning. "Gentlemen, this is already the case. Are you going to kill each other in the remaining decades?" another supreme seat had to come out to coordinate. Babalon threw off his sleeves, carried bafidi on his back, and said coldly, "no matter what, I will never agree to this plan! Why must we use the holy land? The Dragon world can''t?" "Haven''t you already said that the capacity of the holy land is not as big as that of the Dragon world!" another voice sounded. Babalon said, "it''s also true that the Dragon Emperor didn''t make much effort to develop the holy land, but let the people of his temple live in the holy land." "What are you talking about? Over the years, our dragon temple has fought less for the temple alliance. Among the troops stationed in the abandoned land, which one did not bring back the most divine soul crystallization from our dragon temple?" "Yes, even the CEO has a good relationship with you, and he left the temple without saying a word. You have no accountability. It''s really not seen the ancients before." "Babalon!!" At this time, the one who was run was unwilling to show weakness and vented his anger in a very tough way. "That''s enough! Are you willing to stop until you tear down the emperor''s palace?" his majesty basically won''t claim to be an emperor in front of everyone. At the moment, it is obvious that he has been really angry. Hum! When two cold hums came, the two supreme seats in the quarrel moved their eyes and turned around at the same time. Babalon even said: "Anyway, if a holy land is not enough, find more artificial secret worlds. The world is so big, I don''t believe it can''t be without the Dragon world! Besides, whether it will succeed or unknown, so I want to let the holy land bear the possibility of destruction? Dream!" Throw away your sleeves. "In that case, I''ll leave first." the member of the seat who was born in the dragon temple also angrily walked out of the hall. In addition to bafidi and the fourteenth, there are three other seats. At this time, they also left one by one with a sigh. "It''s hard for these guys with their heads clamped to become the supreme seats. No wonder the temple alliance, a good earth transcendent organization, has been reduced to what it is now." Bafeidi''s face suddenly looked a little ugly... But it is undeniable that there is something wrong with the words of the fourteenth. The status of the temple alliance, which has suffered heavy losses one after another, and even the holy land has to be closed, is indeed very embarrassing. "This matter is not urgent." bafeidi shook his head and said, "they are not really stupid people, but this practice is impacting their faith, which is naturally difficult to be relieved in a short time." His majesty sneered: "relieved? Joke, these guys are just afraid that the things sealed in the holy land will be exposed!" The reincarnated son was originally a hope for the real revival of the temple alliance, but there was something wrong in it. Instead, it became the biggest scandal that the temple alliance tried to cover up, and it was also the source of chaos that caused the collapse of its own belief system. There is no justification for this. Bafeidi sighed and said, "Your Majesty, is this method really feasible... Even from who?" His Majesty was a little annoyed and said, "don''t ask. If you really want to say, at least I have higher trust in that guy than you." Can your majesty not believe it? Believe it or not... The thief who abducted his two daughters and even gave birth to the third generation first!! "Ba Feidi, please this time. You can see the situation clearly." his majesty whispered. At this time, bafeidi took this not easy job and left. But his majesty still sat high on his throne. After silence, he said in a deep voice: "meteor, flash, canglei, dawn, come and see me!" After feeling the emperor''s call, the four attendants of the soul family immediately sneaked in front of his majesty. The four knelt respectfully and lined up. "I''m going to leave the imperial city now. During this time, no matter what method I use, I''ll stop Babalon from leaving." his majesty said coldly: "I won''t give the opportunity to others to decide!" "As my Lord commanded!" The fourth attendant said in a loud voice. The meteor among the four attendants was a little worried and said: "just, your majesty goes out alone, and his subordinates are very worried." The emperor was calling his body and said calmly, "you don''t have much effect. Stay here and take good care of Babalon and my body... Besides, I don''t dare to do anything to me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord Babalon, it seems that his majesty XIV left quietly... It should have left with one of his bodies." Somewhere in the high mountain imperial city. This is the place where the high-level leaders of the temple alliance live. Because of their transcendence, the living place is also built according to everyone''s preferences. Surprisingly, the place where Mr. Babalon lived was just a very simple timber building. It was built on the edge of a cliff and could see the sea of clouds by leaning on a railing. Babalon was looking at the endless sea of clouds under the great mountain city... Of course, there was a touch of darkness that could not be regarded as invisible in any case. "Lucifer... Huh? Well, this guy really didn''t intend to really get our consent from the beginning." Babalon turned his back and sneered, "it''s just a gesture." "Does your Majesty the fourteenth say that he... Went out this time to test the holy land?" the informer, as a confidant, knew a lot of things. His face changed slightly and said, "no! If so, isn''t the Holy Land dangerous?" Babalon sneered, "if he wants to go, he can go. Whoever is behind the scenes will always surface. When I came out of the palace, I knew that the 14th would have this move, so I have secretly sent people from the holy prison hall." His confidant said, "Your Excellency is wise! In this way, we can not only know who is behind, but also avoid them from opening the holy land." Babalon said, "no, I want them to open the Holy Land... The 14th opened the holy land without persuasion. The people of the holy prison hall arrived in time, but the scene was too chaotic. Finally, they had to close the 14th in the Holy Land... Where are the powerful and fierce things, your Majesty, meteorite!" "Sir, are you going to..." while terrified at the idea of the master he followed at the moment, his confidant took a cold breath and understood: "in this way, the temple alliance will no longer be angry with these soul families. Just..." "Just what?" Babalon said calmly. The confidant said, "my Lord, now the era has come to an end. Shall we really do this?" "Hum, even if you want to do an experiment, there are other secret worlds that can act as it! I have received a secret report that the Dragon world has been opened again and has quietly contacted the Dragon Temple... It seems that it is not easy in the Dragon world now. It is not as powerful as we think. There is only a wounded dragon Witch and a missing young dragon emperor." My confidant was still worried and said, "although this is a possibility, in case of failure... My subordinates think that at present, we''d better unite as one and solve the crisis together." "I''m scattered, so you don''t have to worry more!" Babalon suddenly said in a deep voice. "I see what you mean... But the soul family... Well, there is no lack of powerful guys in the royal family. If they make trouble about this matter, it seems to be a troublesome thing..." "Lord Babalon, your confidant is really worried about a lot." Suddenly, a voice that I don''t know how to describe burst into my confidant''s ears... It should be a voice full of confidence and arrogance. When I turned around, I saw a man with a hat at the door. His confidant was stunned and his face changed slightly. "Who are you! Dare to break into here!" He didn''t care about his confidant''s cry. The man whispered, "I''ve seen Lord Babalon." The handsome young man nodded slightly at Babalon and came in. In fact, gailda was not the only one behind him, but also followed by a man wearing this hooded mage costume... It seemed to be a woman from his body shape and half exposed face. "Oh, here you are, gelda." Babalon smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for some time." "It took some time on the road. It''s not easy to get out of the royal family''s residential area. The 14th century''s monitoring of the people is much more rigorous than you think. Besides, I have to bring our guests." The man took off his hat and showed his handsome face. When I suddenly heard the name of gelda, my confidant still had some doubts. At this time, after seeing the true face, I couldn''t help shouting: it was him! Gelda Lucifer, the Grand Duke of the night empire... Another son of the former Emperor. As for the other woman who came in... Guest, he also took off his hat. This made my confidant burst into a cold sweat... He recognized this woman. Although she was not a strong man on any level, she could keep pace with Lucifer XIV and the ELF KING in terms of her simple status! After the civil strife of the shadow Empire, the imperial daughter of the shadow Empire who finally inherited the throne "Oh, have you come at last? Babalon, have you met her Majesty the queen of eltris." said Babalon, with a smile on his face. But when Babalon was about to let them do a good job, someone suddenly reported, "Lord Babalon, bafeidi brought someone to visit. I hope to see you." The grand duke who had just sat down looked at her majesty, but Babalon waved and said, "take it easy, you two. I probably know the purpose of bafidi''s arrival. Please wait here for a moment until I send this guy who wants to be a middleman." "No harm, Lord Babalon, please." the grand duke smiled softly. "I''d like to enjoy the clouds here with her majesty." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute!" The voice of the emperor suddenly sounded after the very dark of breaking the nothingness and shooting out the ghost of the nothingness. In the distant sky, a dim light suddenly rushed into the sky... In fact, if you don''t look carefully in this direction, you can''t see it. Less than three seconds later, in the air, the big blue and black sword crossed the space and returned to Zhao Nan again. As soon as the black bow in his hand was closed, Zhao Nan turned around and said, "Your Majesty, can you be earlier next time?" This kind of shot arrow... Doesn''t mean that you can take it back if you want to take it back. It can be taken back, only this time it uses the void to devour the soul. If you change it to crack God''s explosive soul or Xiaoyue sword piano, you have to shoot it all. After the blue and black sword was shot, there was no alarm. Naturally, his majesty didn''t know what was contained in the just empty soul devouring, so he said with great ease: "it''s just to take back an arrow. If such a simple thing can''t be done, what is the qualification to protect my two daughters?" ... in various senses, Zhao Nan really had no way to refute the words of the 14th. "Well, your majesty asked me to stop, always give me a reason." Zhao Nan breathed out his mouth: "I thought you were going to use my hand to clean up those chasing tails... Of course, I don''t mind carrying this black pot for you." Anyway, the important figures of the temple alliance died in his hands, not one or two. "I naturally have my plan." Lucifer XIV said: "in fact, the empire is a little unstable..." Chapter 1194 Earlier. Night Empire, imperial city. "Your Excellency the Grand Duke of gelda, I don''t know what bafeidi''s intention is to find Lord Babalon at this time?" Do you know why? Gailda looked at the woman who had inherited the imperial throne at a young age without trace. The first feeling is different. She lives in the underground world, but she doesn''t have the pale skin like the ordinary movie king, but the flaxen skin. The ears are also slightly sharper than ordinary people... This should be born after the combination of some tribe of elves and humans. Because he has a thin Elven blood, this feature will appear. Except for the beauty under the normal aesthetic view, there seems to be no special place... The emperor will find this kind of Queen to support and finally make her the queen of the Empire, probably because this kind of woman is easier to control? However, it seems that even ordinary people, after sitting in that position, begin to become restless. Empress eltris, that''s probably the type. Thoughts are only a breath. Gelda quickly responded, but whether it was a straw queen who could not see her ability, or a queen who might be underestimated by everyone, the other party''s identity was the same collaborator at this time. "I''m afraid it''s still about the holy land," gelda thought. "But it doesn''t matter. This part doesn''t affect our actions." Empress eltris nodded, suddenly stretched out her hand, gently put it on the back of gailda''s hand on the tea table, and said softly: "Eltris is just a miserable woman. She can''t get rid of the cruelty of fate and has to go to this step. But even so, she is still controlled by others... In the future, please look after the shadow Empire more." The grand duke smiled gently, then coughed gently and avoided the intimacy of empress eltris. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we are now a cooperative relationship, and our interests are the same." "That''s good." Queen eltris smiled, folded her hands on her legs, and sat up quietly. It was not long before Babalon returned. His face still had this angry look that had not completely dissipated. Gailda saw this and quickly asked, "Lord Babalon, did seat bafidi say anything?" "Don''t mention the guy who doesn''t even have his own gods to serve." Babalon snorted coldly and then restrained his mood. "Let''s talk about the next action. There''s not much time." Geldaton nodded and said, "I have news that the emperor has left the imperial city." Babalon said, "I know. Gelda, let''s get straight to the point. I want you to come here this time to tell you that the action should be advanced." Gailda looked slightly changed and did not think more: "why?" "I want to get rid of him by taking this opportunity for the 14th to leave the imperial city." Babalon had no intention to hide his intention in front of the two people. Gelda couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "Lord Babalon, the original plan was to put the 14th under house arrest!" "Hum!" Babalon said with a slightly ferocious face, "gailda, if you have been under house arrest for the fourteenth century, can you control the soul family and the whole night Empire? As a soul family, don''t you know that only the real inheritor can be crowned emperor? The fourteenth century is the inheritor. If he doesn''t die, you will never have a chance to stand out!" Gelda frowned and said, "don''t forget that there is another inheritor after the 14th. If the 14th really dies, the people will only try their best to find her back." "That would be better." Babalon sneered, "just cut the grass and get rid of the roots. I don''t think that the daughter of the fourteenth would be more difficult to deal with than the fourteenth himself." When the black princess was still active in the Empire, there were many rumors about laziness and unintentional learning. At the same time, it was fun. Gelda was also one who watched the black princess grow up, which was deeply believed... In the past. "To put it this way," Gerda said, "the princess is not in the imperial city at the moment. She has also been missing for some time. However, she has returned recently and brought her man back." "I heard it was a chosen one?" Babalon shook his head and said: "If it''s the chosen one, there''s nothing to be afraid of at that time. We also have a chosen one in the temple alliance. You may have met him... His name is Guan Qingfeng. You may not know about the chosen one. But I can tell you responsibly that although the potential of the chosen one is incomparably huge, it hasn''t reached the level of that kind of evil. Let''s say, Guan Qingfeng now It''s because our temple alliance has a territory at the beginning of the road of stars and spirits to heaven. At the same time, it can definitely be ranked in the top ten among the God elect in the world. But even so, it is just the middle and upper level of the holy prison Hall of our holy land. " Gelda really doesn''t know how to distinguish the strength among the chosen ones, but he has a deep understanding of how terrible someone is. It''s the same as the pain of the skin, and even made myself decadent for a long time. "Lord Babalon, maybe you''re right." gelda took a deep breath and said, "but the princess''s man... I''ve seen it recently and handed it once... Even now, I don''t want to mention that experience." "Did that man make the grand duke suffer?" Babalon was slightly surprised. "That strength may be good." Gailda said with a bitter smile, "if I only suffered a little, I wouldn''t be so... To be honest, I didn''t have the slightest resistance at that meeting. Others stood there, but I couldn''t move all over. I could only chat with him. When he asked, I had to respond. There was no room for resistance." Gelda should not be the kind of alarmist, otherwise he would not choose to cooperate with him. In Babalon''s view, gelda is very powerful. There are only three Grand Dukes in the whole night empire. Soon, gelda is also the son of the former Emperor and the cousin of the 14th generation. With strong ability, he can be regarded as the leader of the Empire. "Seriously?" but when I heard this, I was not only surprised to describe it, "is it difficult to deal with this man more difficult than the 14th?" Gelda shook his head and said, "it''s not terrible. You and I can''t measure how powerful the 14th century is. Lord Babalon, offended, how terrible the inheritors of the soul clan are... I think the female emperor of our country was the best example?" "Female emperor?" Babalon nodded in agreement: "Indeed, the era of the female emperor is an era when our temple alliance has felt a little helpless... However, there is only one female emperor. If the 14th century had the ability of the female emperor in those days, it would not only be able to become a seat now. The female emperor only experienced a hundred years of life from birth to the war. The 14th century is far worse than the female emperor. I heard that the 14th century It may be difficult to deal with the three evil god bodies. However, even the fourteenth century can''t borrow the three evil god bodies at the same time, can''t it? " Gailda was still worried and said, "Lord Babalon, let me be frank. I don''t suggest killing the 14th now until I''m completely sure that I can eradicate two inheritors at the same time." Babalon seems a little unhappy, but as a part of a huge plan, he can''t complete it all by his own means... Most importantly, he doesn''t have much time. "The grand duke doesn''t have to worry." Babalon felt that he needed to give some confidence and further consolidate his dominance in this cooperative relationship. "Even if the 14th could use three evil gods at the same time, he could clean him up." Gelda was stunned and surprised by Babalon''s unparalleled self-confidence... What gave him such a great message? The temple Alliance... Has really stepped down from recession step by step as we see now? "Lord Babalon, your highness, eltrish thought that since we are gathered here today, it is for a possibility in our hearts." Her Majesty, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "therefore, should we not worry too much? Can those who achieve great things look forward and backward?" "What your majesty said is very true," said babalonpi with a smile. Gelda seemed to want to say something more, but empress eltris continued: "Your Excellency, if you think another inheritor of the night empire is really difficult to deal with, what if you don''t give it to me?" When gailda looked at eltris, where did the woman come from? Did he feel that he had underestimated the young queen? In this case, he intervened in the conversation between him and Babalon. If he didn''t know how to watch the scene, was there another purpose? "Oh, your majesty, is there a better way?" gelda felt that he should be a little more patient. "Do you know what is the most shadow empire in my underground world?" Her Majesty whispered. Naturally, it will not be population. As for resources, it seems to be of no value to this situation. Gelda thought, "are all kinds of dangerous beasts hidden underground?" "That''s right!" empress eltris said with a smile, "although the beasts in the underground world can''t compare with those powerful beasts in the secret world of fierce beasts, they are unimaginable in terms of simple quantity... Recently, China''s God chosen people seem to have accidentally developed a channel to let the beasts in the underground time pass through." "The Queen''s men have talents who can control these beasts?" Babalon responded faster. The queen smiled and said, "it''s a chance talent, a real talent. Just imagine, even if it''s as powerful as the 14th century, there''s no way to relax under the attack of hundreds of thousands... Or even millions of beasts in the underground world?" "It would be even better if we added a good assassin." Babalon ha ha said. Her majesty smiled and said, "of course, if you want to do it, eltris will arrange everything... Then, your highness, what do you think?" "How sure are you?" gelda frowned. "First of all, shouldn''t the grand duke say in more detail where your lovely niece is?" said her majesty. "Listen to the wind city." gelda closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "the princess''s man is the master of the wind city." "Is the Lord of windy city who doesn''t participate in the activities of the chosen one and whose whereabouts are mysterious?" empress eltris was slightly surprised. "Is that the man?" Babalon was also surprised at this time: "I once talked with Guan Qingfeng about the God elect in the world. He mentioned the city master of the wind city emphatically at that time..." However, Babalon shook his head and asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any plans after listening to the wind city?" The Queen''s eyes narrowed and said, "if you don''t mind, eltris wants to make the demon city of the shadow Empire go further... I think it should be a very spectacular sight for countless beasts to drown a huge God selected city?" "In that case, it will trouble her majesty." Babalon laughed: "the 14th will be dealt with by me! Grand duke, what about you?" "I''ll take care of the imperial city." gelda had to nod at this time. It''s not time for him not to act... The two in front of him are already acting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now. "Unstable?" Zhao Nan looked at Lucifer XIV without a word: "there are still dozens of days before the era will collapse... Why? The night empire will be unstable?" The emperor''s voice was somewhat helpless. "Of course, I don''t know what those guys are thinking... But some actions against the Empire seem to have begun secretly." The emperor sighed and said, "I''m really not in the mood to play any tricks with those guys. Let them toss. The important thing is to get through this crisis. If I can''t get through it, my chair won''t be of any use." A figure broke into their sight at this time. That''s Augustus. "You two, I don''t think it''s time to talk. It seems that someone has followed his Majesty the 14th." Augustus said. The fourteenth said with a smile, "Your Highness Augustus, have you noticed? Indeed, some little mice followed me." Augustus frowned and said, "I feel something familiar... Your majesty, I''m afraid it''s not a little mouse? It''s the guys in the holy prison hall." "Holy prison palace?" Zhao Nan frowned... It seemed a little familiar. "The holy prison hall is actually the place used by the temple alliance to imprison sinners." Augustus had to patiently explain, "but the holy prison hall is not in the holy land, so it''s nothing strange that you haven''t seen it." She was the one who knew that Zhao Nan had shot an arrow in her hair in the holy land. This explanation was only for Zhao nan to be relieved. "If the abandoned place is the elite force of the temple alliance, then the holy prison hall is a secret force. The holy warden in the holy prison Hall... In fact, he is a guy who can keep pace with me privately. Because that place has always been the place to detain the most heinous people, almost all members of the holy prison have a heavy evil spirit. They are similar to ordinary believer soldiers Different, the way of fighting is extremely different. " "Well... I remember what the holy prison hall is." Zhao Nan breathed. With Augustus''s words, he also began to look for information about this place in the huge knowledge base in his brain... Of course, the information is more detailed than Augustus''s explanation. "The mob who used the holy prison hall seems that someone is going to take you seriously this time, your majesty." Augustus sighed: "they are not soldiers. If they insist, they are the most despicable assassins¡° The emperor said very easily, "if the assassin is not mean, what''s the use?" "Indeed, if the assassin is not mean, it is useless." Zhao Nan quite agreed and said, "now, let me see how powerful these so-called assassins are." Zhao Nan looked at the sky ahead. Black spots are becoming clear, tens. Chapter 1195 Now. Listen to the wind outside the city. "Sure enough, the sunlight of the earth world is the light source of the underground world, which can never be compared with it." Under the blazing sun, empress eltris lazily stretched out her waist and dressed in cool clothes. At this time, it seems that she is the sexiest figure in the world to those who carry the chariot for her. But the servant did not dare to really look into the veil. Although her majesty seems very young, she is the oldest among the many princes and daughters of the Empire. There is another person in the car at this time, with black hair and ice green eyes, which gives people a very strange feeling. The Queen invited someone to ride in her car. The person in the car was really curious... And it was a man. However, still did not dare to look more. "Mr. Oman, are you ready?" In the car, empress eltris looked gently at the man in front of her and said. To tell the truth, eltris herself has a very deep understanding of the man who calls himself Oman. If you found it yourself, it''s better to say that the other party found it yourself. It was an earlier time to go out to relax. Of course, it''s near the imperial city of the shadow empire in the underground world. The man suddenly appeared in front of eltris, which not only did not bring unexpected danger, but also let her majesty see all kinds of strange things - for this reason, her majesty even produced a kind of killing heart in an instant. This man can control animals. The beast that is so powerful that it can kill each other with the five-star soldiers will crawl around Oman like a captive pet... And there is not only one. Because Oman brought a lot of people. Probably in hundreds... Of these people, it seems that several have the same ability as Oman. The queen was shocked to see that thousands of beasts, under her control, were in neat formation, like an army! There are as many beasts as you want in the underground time... If this is used as a source of troops, it can be called an endless stream, which is an immeasurable big killing weapon. Because of this, eltris was moved to kill... However, after Oman showed these abilities, he was looking for cooperation. They hope to cooperate with her majesty, and then cede a place for them to live - even ordinary brave soldiers can own their own land in the huge underground world, not to mention this kind of guy who is completely amazing in her Majesty''s view? If it''s just to have a place to live... Empress eltris can''t refuse, or it''s the most cost-effective way to exchange this practical and powerful ability at such a small price. "Your Majesty, according to your instructions, about 300000 beasts have been prepared this time." Naturally, these prepared beasts were not driven by Oman after the meeting between Babalon and gelda. It was prepared by her majesty before she set out. Of course, the purpose at the beginning was just to show some of her value to Babalon and gelda, so that she would not be in a subordinate position in future cooperation. This initiative is to prove your ability. "Very good, very good! Mr. Oman, do you like the environment here?" Her Majesty suddenly said: "if the city ahead is broken down, I will make a personal guarantee and give you all this land?" Oman subconsciously looked at the huge city ahead, like the land boundary coming out of the portrait... His heart not only became hot. If you can own this piece of land and this city However, the man named Oman shook his head and said, "unfortunately, even if he had it, it would only take tens of days at most." "Mr. Oman, please rest assured that I will let you... And your people survive this crisis safely." Her Majesty smiled. I can''t help but wonder where she came from. Oman can control beasts, but can''t control humans... Even his body is quite weak. If he doesn''t reach out to a large number of beasts, he may not even be an ordinary bodyguard around the queen. If it weren''t for his obvious weakness, he wouldn''t be willing to expose his ability, and even make friends with empress eltris... If he could drive the beast without scruples, Oman would even think it would be better to drown the whole shadow Empire directly. ... but is there really a way to avoid this disaster? Oman was a little uncertain. The omen of the collapse of the eighth era is almost the same as what Oman has heard and passed down from generation to generation by his elders. Naturally, Oman has been listening to these things since childhood. Under the collapse of the era, the only way to survive is to enter the unknown abandoned land... In the era in which the Oman people live, this is the only word left at the end of the world. However... The abandoned land no longer exists, which Oman has seen with her own eyes. Because he is the survivor of the demise of the abandoned land... With his fellow clansmen, he broke through the danger of demise and finally landed in today''s eighth era. The underground world is what they see at first sight after they break through the passage of space... For this reason, they even feel that the conditions of the eighth era are really difficult. They not only look up and can''t see the sun, but also live in this underground and face the terrible beast attack! Later, I met queen eltris by chance, and then I knew more about the eighth era. Oman can see that the queen has many ambitions. In that case, it''s easy to do... So they almost hit it off. "No matter how many times, eltris is very surprised at the ability of you, Mr. Oman, and some of your ethnic friends." In front of her majesty, she became more and more charming. "I don''t know how Mr. Oman''s nation developed this ability? It must be hard to practice, right¡° "Hehe, of course, we need some training after tomorrow." Oman said with a smile, "but these abilities are born of us." "Born?" "Our people are born with all kinds of abilities. Some are like me, others are other abilities." "How can you have such a magical race?" Her Majesty couldn''t help but be a little surprised, but no matter how you search the information in your brain, it seems that you can''t find a similar record. After registering, eltris went into her father''s study and read those precious books to deepen her understanding of the world. The ancestors of the shadow Empire have almost reached the limit of their exploration of the underground world, but even so, there is no record of Oman, a magical nation. Her majesty frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Oman, eltris, remember that you once said that this nation is called... ''power''?" "Exactly." But the man in front of me responded proudly. "The natural strange ability is really the most suitable name." Her Majesty chuckled and then said positively: "then please Mr. Oman from the power family to capture a city in front of her! Later, she will fulfill her promise and swear in the name of the queen of the shadow empire!" "Yes, your majesty." The man in front of him left quickly and followed him. At this time, there were several other people who were responsible for assisting Oman in controlling the beast. Suddenly. "Are you really going to recruit this unknown power family?" The voice came, but there was no one. Her Majesty looked down at the reflection on her side, "what''s the problem? It''s too wasteful to use such a good tool." The voice was silent for a moment and had to admit: "this ability to control beasts is amazing, but it doesn''t belong to you after all¡° "Then turn it into mine completely." Her Majesty said with a low smile: "I heard that there are extremely evil beasts everywhere in the path of star spirit to heaven. If I have this ability, where will I become incomparably powerful!" "Unfortunately, I don''t think Oman is the kind of person with a general mind. He just seems to want to have a place where he can live safely. This person is not interested in striving for fame and wealth. How do you say that his ability is completely taken as his own?" The queen sneered: "didn''t you say that this is the strange ability of their family? Although I don''t know the reason, as long as I know that children born will have this ability?" "Oh... Do you want to?" "There are so many maidens in the palace, I don''t believe that none of them is his heart. If he can give birth to obedient and capable offspring, even if the object is me." "Then... I''ll prepare too," the voice said. A dark shadow suddenly broke away from her Majesty''s shadow and sneaked into the land. Her majesty stretched out and looked at the windy city in front of her with a smile, "the Royal daughter of the night Empire? I''m sorry. In fact, I stop sympathizing with your experience. If you want to blame, you have to blame that you didn''t become an earth shaking power like the eternal Empress." ¡­¡­ Now. Listen to the wind in the city, in the study of the castle master. There was a knock at the door. However, it was not the servant maid in the castle master, but the bodyguard. The housekeeper was a little curious, "what happened?" "Housekeeper, on the other side of the urban defense guard, a person on duty found a large number of monsters gathering through the monitoring mirror left by the city Lord." The so-called monitoring mirror was installed by Zhao Nan long ago. It has super hyperopia function and can even crack some hidden effects. It is installed on the lookout platform above the four walls. Although there are similar abilities, there are more or less other God selected cities. However, compared with those props that are only secret treasures, these monitoring mirrors of listening to the wind city use magic tools produced by Pompeii city, which have better functions and less restrictions. "Monster?" the housekeeper was stunned and said subconsciously, "the monster siege has been cancelled. Why is there a monster rally?" "I don''t know! But the monster is coming from Wang! I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour to reach the defense circle on the first floor!" the guard said quickly. Zhao Nan basically gave the housekeeper the same authority as the vice mayor. Therefore, even in the absence of Zhao Nan himself, the housekeeper can enable absolutely some functions in the wind city. As a deity, the housekeeper''s thinking speed is beyond the imagination of the bodyguard. The housekeeper said calmly, "since you have come to attack the city, start the defense according to the previous steps. The anti earthquake is only a nearby monster and there is no threat." Those monsters who are not higher than the epic level, let alone break through, are unlikely to even reach the city wall. The housekeeper didn''t even plan to ask people to resist. Maybe the city defense army could easily stop it. "But, my lord... The monster gathered this time seems to be a kind we have never seen before!" the guard said again. "Next time you talk, you have to finish it again." the housekeeper looked at the bodyguard discontentedly and shook his head. "Are there different kinds... Let the God chosen adult in charge of detection in the urban defense army go and have a look and bring the results to me as soon as possible." "Yes!" When the bodyguard left, the housekeeper took a part of the city''s municipal documents and began to read them... It seems that he likes doing this kind of work very much. Blade peak can''t tell why. As a Fengshen, it must be the kind of freak... The housekeeper laughed at himself and suddenly frowned. "No, if you attack the city, there should be a prompt. The person who comes to me should be the chosen one, or the city Lord should give me instructions directly..." The housekeeper subconsciously stood up and paced in the study, and his mind began to release at this time. When he came to listen to the wind city, he didn''t think about using his ability at the beginning - but now his city Lord is facing more than what the chosen one can face. Thinking about the six crystals lying quietly in the secret room of the study, Renfeng felt that he had no room to be outside. "Really... Some people don''t know what''s good or bad." The housekeeper soon recovered his divine will. Although he doesn''t know who is the city Lord and how far he can cover all the time, just as the steward of the gods, the place he can cover can almost extend to dozens of kilometers away from the listening wind city. Blade Feng took the documents on the table well, gently unbuttoned his collar and breathed out: "just move a little... Maybe don''t bother the feared City Lord." Chapter 1196 This is not the first time to sneak into the so-called chosen city - since a sudden change made it impossible to lose almost so-called power after entering the chosen city. At this time, a shadow is swinging forward in the streets of listening to the wind city. Those people, whether civilians or God chosen, will not pay attention to this shadow, which is only concentrated in the shadow. Of course, the shadow itself is probably at the talent level in this regard. Shadow... It sneaked into the listening wind city this time. In fact, there is only one purpose, that is to see the opportunity and assassinate important people in the city. Assassination is a common thing for the shadow... Because it is specially trained for assassination. Shadow, the unique shadow of the imperial family of the shadow empire. The shadow is not a real person, but it has its own consciousness and even its own life. Every imperial family will separate their own shadow through special methods, and then carry out special training. I and the shadow will be separated until adulthood, but each other can know each other''s existence. When I merge with the shadow again, it will become inseparable. The shadow is hidden in my reflection, and the shadow also has far more powerful power than I. All this will come to an end only after I have successfully sealed the God. The shadow and I are no longer inseparable and become a complete whole. Before God, the shadow can resist a death. If I die, I will be reborn from the shadow. After the canonization, if you die, you will become a shadow again... But you will lose the potential to continue to ascend forever. This is the ability of the shadow family, collectively known as secondary life. Of course, there are ways to directly kill this second life. For example, the emperor of the shadow Empire died under Zhao Nan''s small world. That kind of death spit out by the absolute speech and spirit circle is the death in various senses. Including the spirit has died. Therefore, even if the emperor can resurrect with the help of shadow, after resurrection, it is only an unconscious shadow. Such a shadow, at most, can only stay motionless in the original place and become a shadow that no one can notice. Perhaps the former Emperor of the shadow empire is still in the reflection of something in the palace. ¡­¡­ The shadow has no name of its own. If you really want to call it, it can only be shadow so and so... Shadow eltris is very close to the castle master of the chosen city at this time. Maybe the target is nearby? The dark shadow climbed into it along the wall in an inconspicuous place, and then stuck to the edge of the eaves, so he acted recklessly in the city master castle of listening to the wind city. "I don''t see how nervous the people here are. Maybe they haven''t found a big disaster yet?" At this time, Ying aertrish carefully observed everything in this place - as a god selected city at the same level as the demon city of the shadow Empire, it seems that it is the first God selected city in the world to reach level 6. In fact, the reputation of wind city is much louder than it can know. Of course, this is a thing of the past. Because of the inaction of the wind city, there have been a large number of God choices. On the premise that the monster siege is no longer dangerous, they choose to invest in those more active cities. Therefore, the proportion of God selected people in the permanent population here is far lower than that of God selected cities of the same level. "This place is more suitable for elderly care." This is the only feeling that Ying eltris has felt since she came in. Ying eltris also stayed in demon city for some time. In the dangerous environment of the underground world, the atmosphere of demon city is completely ready for war. Even those who are old, weak and disabled have no plan to live happily. "Come on, master here, where the hell are you?" Ying eltris can''t wait to assassinate the city''s rulers one by one in the dark, making the city lose its ability to mobilize and drown it in the huge beast army. Unlike eltris, shadow eltris has the opposite character. The shadow of every imperial family of the shadow empire is completely opposite to their own character. Eltris likes to play with power, while shadow eltris likes simple and rough practices. However, the structure of the castle master seems to be much more exquisite than expected, and it doesn''t seem to be a thing for a while to find someone. It can''t use more ability to find people, which will make the other party find out. Only with a pure shadow appearance can you not release anything that will expose yourself - only in this way can you still hide around the target, preferably the reflection of the other party. Kill with one blow! "Ask someone¡° A girl who looked like a servant of this place passed by in front of Ying eltris. The girl was holding a basin with teapots and cups in her hands. When the shadow of eltriston was in her heart, she was happy. Depending on the situation, should this girl be going to serve someone from a ruling class? Along the way, the girl who was humming a little tune was obviously very clumsy. She didn''t know that the danger was close to her. Led by the girl, Ying eltris soon came to a place where the word study was written. This is the study, so here, maybe it''s the city master of this place? Ying eltris sighed in her heart that today''s luck seemed quite good. At the same time, the girl had pushed the door in. "Housekeeper, I''ve brought you the black tea you want." the girl said softly. housekeeper? Shadow eltriston was stunned... What was the housekeeper doing in the city master''s study? It seems that the purpose is wrong. At the same time, shadow eltris thought that if so, let''s start with the housekeeper. Anyway, the steward of the castle master is an important person. The sudden death of the Housekeeper will probably bring a little panic to this place? In fact, it''s good. At least the real goal will come automatically. With a sneer in her heart, eltris quietly separated from the girl''s reflection, instantly became integrated into the dark shadow under a stool, and began to wait for the opportunity. At this point. "Oh... Please." the housekeeper smiled, casually pointed to the tea table around him and said, "put it here." The maid nodded happily. The housekeeper, who had been wearing very decent clothes all the time, untied his collar. At the same time, ye pinched up his sleeves and even took off his coat. "Sir, do you feel hot? Why don''t I send someone over to fan you?" said the maid hurriedly. "No, it''s just easier for me to move like this." the housekeeper shook his head and asked her to leave without talking to the maid too much. After the door was closed, the housekeeper looked at the pot of warm black tea and said to himself, "I don''t know how long I''m going out. Drink first?" Good chance! At this time, Ying eltris caught a great opportunity! This fox man like housekeeper, in its view, is completely weak. Such a guy, who can be a housekeeper, is probably able to please the master here? But basically like housekeeper and manager, they are probably such experts. A dark shadow appeared behind the housekeeper. In a moment, several things like black rope were shot out of it, and twined around the housekeeper. One of the black shadows was even more straight on each other''s neck. "If you don''t want to die, just listen to me." Ying eltris thought it would be more interesting to give each other some fear at this time. However, to her surprise, the housekeeper couldn''t seem to hear and was still drinking tea. This made Ying aertrish use her strength a little, and the one wrapped around each other''s neck began to tighten up. "Shadow? I remember, if this ability... It was the royal family of the shadow Empire," but the housekeeper gently put down his tea cup and turned around. Housekeeper, at this time, the shadow eltris was completely facing each other. At this time, the shadow of the dark figure, eltris, changed into a black figure - basically the same as the queen eltris. "How dare you know?" Ying eltris expressed surprise, but quickly sneered, "but it''s no use even knowing. You''re under my control." However, the housekeeper shook his head and said, "some of my friends have studied the ability of the Shadow Lord who was one of the highest stars in those years and his descendants. In all aspects, if the highest stars have this ability, it is really good, because they have a second life... However, if they are below the highest stars, they seem to have some chicken ribs¡° "That''s because you don''t understand the power of it." a strange sense of uncertainty suddenly rose in shadow eltris''s heart. It decided not to talk nonsense with this guy, or it would be better to solve it as soon as possible - the final reason is that his friend once studied to the high star level? Are you kidding? The great existence of the highest star rank can be studied by such a little housekeeper''s friend? Maybe it''s just the so-called talk of those bored people after dinner? Very simply, the dark shadows around the housekeeper began to shrink crazily in an instant - the binding force of this contraction, even the hard iron pillar, can be easily broken, let alone the human body. The housekeeper''s body was tightened at once. "That''s right. After all, no matter how outsiders study it, they still don''t know the truth. Maybe there''s something else we don''t know. After all, it''s also the blood of the highest star class." the housekeeper agreed. There was no nervous expression on his face. Ying eltris couldn''t help sneering: "what? Do you want to delay? No one can save you¡° "If the Lord of the shadow is here, I can only wait for rescue." the housekeeper chuckled, "but it''s just a shadow of the royal family that doesn''t become a climate, so it''s not necessary." what? Stunned, the shadow eltris suddenly found that the dark shadow that tightened the other party''s body was broken away by the other party''s seemingly relaxed action in an instant! Bad! Dangerous! Almost at the moment when the shadow broke, shadow eltris felt the danger she had never met in her life! The danger of the housekeeper made herself instinctively want to escape! Is there a special way to get rid of her ability? Or is it because of something else? But no matter which one, for Ying eltris, her desire not to entangle with the housekeeper at this time is extremely strong! Therefore, almost at the moment when the shadow broke, shadow eltris sneaked up. "It''s a dereliction of duty to let outsiders bump in. As a housekeeper, I''m derelict." Ren Feng shook his head and stretched out his hand to grasp the air, which seemed to tear the space. Half of his arm disappeared directly in the air... The other half actually stretched into a crack! A crack in the air! The housekeeper pulled his arm out of the crack with a little force. In the palm of his hand, he caught a black ball of light! The ball of light kept beating wildly in the palm of the housekeeper! This light group is shadow eltris!! "I don''t want to be upset by the city Lord. Although he probably won''t care about this..." the housekeeper squeezed the light in his hand and said calmly: "descendants of the Shadow Lord, explain your intention. Shadow Empire, do you want to do something to listen to the wind city?" "You... Who the hell are you!!" However, the black light ball had stopped resisting, but the voice became trembling - strong. Now Ying aertrish really felt how terrible this seemingly ordinary housekeeper was except handsome! The means of directly tearing space and catching yourself up is unheard of! "Me? I''m just a housekeeper working here." the housekeeper smiled, "of course, I hope I can keep this job... Little guy. Don''t you explain your intention? You should thank yourself for meeting me. If my city Lord is a big man, I''m afraid you don''t have this stable one now." "City Lord... The man of the imperial daughter of the night Empire?" Ying eltris suddenly asked for some reason. The housekeeper said, "of course, besides him, there seems to be something you don''t know about your empire? Otherwise, I don''t think you will come." Shadow eltris was silent for a moment, "what''s up?" "That is, your former emperor died in the hands of my city Lord... Of course, the tomb of the shadow seems to have been searched by him." Shadow ¡¤ eltris... Fear! Chapter 1197 The emperor''s majesty before eltris did not understand, but after that day, the imperial city of the shadow empire fell into darkness. Whether from the light source maintaining the imperial city or the operation within the Empire - in various senses, it has fallen into darkness. But it is also because of this that empress eltris has the opportunity to ascend the throne - although her majesty took great pains to investigate the cause of the death of the former Emperor at that time, it seems that she is still in the stage of headless case. ¡­¡­ Listen to the leader of Fengcheng, even the real murderer who killed the former Emperor? Hearing the news suddenly, Ying eltris couldn''t react for a moment. However, when it reacts, it suddenly convulses, and it seems that it has been compressed a lot. The light mass, originally the size of a fist, has now shrunk by more than half. An unprecedented sense of crisis began to spread in the spirit of Ying eltris. As a shadow, its death will not have much impact on me, that is, when I die... At most, it just makes me need to spend a long time cultivating another shadow. Life is so unimportant. But even this unimportant life, for the shadow holding this life, it also has the obsession that it can''t die like this - or, this is the obsession of all shadows of the imperial family of the shadow empire. "Don''t kill me!" The shadow screamed in horror. At this time, Ying aertrish could not care how the former emperor died or the terror hidden in the windy city. She just hoped that the other party would show mercy and not continue to compress herself. "Borrow my Lord''s words. You came here with an evil intention, so why do you want me to be kind to you?" although he said so, the housekeeper stopped and played with the taste: "you have to give me a reasonable statement?" "... I! I can tell you what the purpose of this time is!" Ying eltris said hurriedly: "this is a huge conspiracy against the whole night empire! I think your city Lord will want to know! After all, he is the man of the imperial daughter." The housekeeper frowned - of course, in his opinion, it is unreasonable for the shadow Empire to plot to listen to the wind city for no reason. It''s just that it involves the night empire... It''s really difficult. Blade peak nodded and slightly loosened his palm, and the light mass in the palm immediately expanded. "You say, I''ll listen. If you''re wrong, you''ll die hundreds of times with what you just said." The voice is very calm. But at this moment, as a hidden God, the housekeeper seemed to have no plans to continue to hide himself. At this time, under the oppression of this terrible divine intention, Ying aertrish couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are the God!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now. "Augustus, please go to little youni." Zhao Nan took back her overlooking eyes, then looked at Augustus and said, "I can deal with the people in the holy prison palace with your majesty." "This..." Augustus hesitated. The holy warden who can be as famous as himself is very mysterious. In fact, even when Augustus was still in the temple alliance, he was only called the supreme woman. However, ye did not dare to claim that he was the most powerful soldier in the whole temple alliance, probably because he knew that there was such a mysterious holy warden. The holy warden has existed since Augustus joined the temple Alliance... There are even rumors that the holy warden existed earlier than any supreme seat in the temple alliance today. No one knows when the holy warden took over the holy prison hall. The only thing he knows is that none of the prisoners who were caught in the holy prison hall can come out alive. Unless it is not caught, otherwise it is an absolute death. "I just don''t want some unnecessary sarcasm when you are here." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Augustus was stunned. He was thinking about the danger of the holy warden, while Zhao Nan was thinking about the quarrel that might occur after Augustus met the holy prison hall. Suddenly, a sweet female holy dragon knight is also in compliance with this decision. "All right. But if anything happens, Olga and I will arrive as soon as possible." Augustus sighed, said nothing more and turned back. Seeing the women in sight for a while, his majesty suddenly expressed dissatisfaction and said, "what''s the matter with you and her?" as an emperor, ruling a huge empire, his Majesty''s observation is naturally that kind of irritating degree. At the moment, he directly expressed dissatisfaction... That''s really dissatisfaction. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "Your Majesty''s business is too wide... And now is not the time to explain. Here we go¡° "Hum, don''t be careless in front of me... Let you go for the time being today." the emperor snorted coldly. At the same time, the attached evil god''s body began to emit a trace of strange black light. The black spots in the distance of the sky finally became larger, and dozens of human figures were coming towards his Majesty the emperor of Zhao Nan prison at this time. One of them made his Majesty the emperor of Zhao Nan prison feel a huge sense of oppression at the same time. Is there anyone in the temple alliance who can give himself this pressure? Zhao Nan suddenly became curious... To her own degree now... It seems that when she released the cold arrow in the holy land, she actually needed to be thankful. "Although it is an old man in twilight, the foundation is really deep." Zhao Nan muttered. "Anyway, it''s also a place where the gods once gathered. Do you really think there''s nothing?" the emperor scolded a little: "you should be glad to turn over... That mess." It seems that his majesty and himself thought of the same problem. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it''s really a mess." Never thought that the other party would frankly admit his mistake. His majesty couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he found that under this attitude, he didn''t seem to have anything to say. Should I say I have a good temper, or do I fully understand what I should do? However, the visitors from that day did not give the emperor time to think about the same problem outside the subject. Dozens of guys in the holy prison hall have appeared in their sight. The first was a man with a particularly pale face. His face is like a young man. Different from those soldiers in the holy prison palace who are full of evil spirit around him, the leader feels like a spring equinox. Kashegchi. The holy warden of the holy prison palace. "Are you the new seat, Lucifer XIV?" said cassiegchi calmly. He came in the wind and stepped on the mountain where Zhao Nan and the emperor stood. First of all, he paid more attention to his majesty. Of course, his next eye looked at Zhao Nan, "as for this, is it another goal? Tell me, who are you?" The calm eyes like lake water seemed to fluctuate suddenly. Zhao Nan felt a strong sense of hypnosis, as if something was persuading herself and answering the question well. "No wonder the temple alliance dares to let you deal with your majesty. The original way is so..." Under the slightly surprised eyes of the other party, Zhao Nan looked at the other party and said, "it turns out that there has always been an adult of God, and the star rank is not low." Kashegchi, high segment of the nine star stage. In the eyes of the chosen one, he had no intention to hide his kasegchi in any way. His strength had been exposed from the moment he met. It''s just... As the holy warden of the nine star rank, he has always been thought to be at the same level as Augustus. He even sits in the same job of guarding prisoners. The temple alliance really takes great pains to hide kashige. "It seems that you are not simple." Without asking anything from Zhao Nan, kashige was a little surprised and said, "well, it seems that there are some qualifications to do it... Don''t mention gossip, the 14th century, and you. Do you just follow me or let me do it here?" Finally he saw the legendary holy warden and felt the great terror and pressure from the other side. Lucifer XIV took a deep breath and said, "it''s actually driven by Babalon... With your ability, you will be willing. It seems that Babalon''s means are really clever. Or you are too loyal?" "I won''t bother you at this point. What''s the relationship between Babalon and me?" kasegchi said calmly: "you''d better care about your own situation, go by yourself or let''s do it?" At this time, the emperor suddenly whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear, "I''ll drag them and you take people away... Unexpectedly, there is such a figure in the temple alliance. It seems that I chose the wrong body this time." This body of the emperor''s majesty is the one with the lowest strength among the three bodies held... And it is also the one used when he collided with Zhao Nan. At the beginning, this body did not completely distinguish the victory from Zhao Nan, not to mention or face the No. 1 figure such as kashegqi. Anyway, as a soul family, you can leave the body at any time. Even if you can''t reach each other, you can leave at any time. Therefore, at this time, we should be more concerned about the overall interests. There is no doubt that from the perspective of his majesty, this choice is the most correct and decisive. "I''m afraid it''s just you, not you." unexpectedly, Zhao Nan didn''t respond to the emperor''s words, but looked at kasegchi and said, "it''s not necessarily that you can deal with my emperor alone." Kasegchi was stunned subconsciously. He seemed to feel something. He looked around in an instant. At this time, the soldiers of the holy prison palace showed their faces of pain. Their hands were holding their necks strangely, and their trembling arms could see that they were doing their best at this time. However, even so, the soldiers did not make a sound at all. Even the voice trembling from the throat did not convey at this moment. It''s as strange as watching this strange painting. Kashegqi''s face changed slightly. When he was about to do something, one of the missing soldiers suddenly tilted his neck and fell directly from the sky. Completely dead... One by one. Almost all after this, this moment, death. From us to me... The time spent in the whole process is actually just in the blink of an eye! Without any action, there was no one around to sneak attack... Looking at his subordinates was like a scene of meeting to die together. Kacheg strange first felt funny - after that, a creepy feeling began to breed in his heart. He has lived for a long time, but this strange thing happened for the first time. The incomprehension of the unknown made cassiegqi''s eyes shrink at this time. Of course, he was not afraid of anything. Perhaps the other party had the ability of the other party''s soldiers, but it was not implemented on himself, which seemed to show that the strange power was ineffective to himself. "No one has been brave in front of me for a long time." kashige strange looked directly at Zhao Nan. "However, I can have as many subordinates as I want, and it doesn''t take time to make leaves." "In that case, did you bring these people out just to let them die?" Zhao Nan said, "as a boss, this evil taste is really a little too much." Kasegchi''s spring breeze like expression suddenly took off. At this time, it was like the cold wind at night, "shut up!" His eyes suddenly became bright, and a huge will of God came to this place at this moment. With this shut up, Zhao Nan felt a mood of reluctance to speak fluctuated in her heart. He subconsciously looked at the 14th... The emperor seemed to be too silent. "Eh?" Zhao Nan uttered a voice of surprise. He seemed to suddenly come over, frowned and looked at kaxie Ge strangely. "This field of God doesn''t seem to be what people after the hundred nationalities war can master through God sealing?" Kashegqi was surprised again. Compared with the fourteenth century, another guy had once again avoided the effect of his will - only those with a far stronger will could avoid the effect of his will. In fact, because of the particularity of his own will, even opponents who are slightly stronger than him will usually get caught unconsciously. This guy... Is his will much stronger than himself? A trace of doubt was revealed through his eyes. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I probably can''t match you in pure strength... But I''m just a little higher than you in the theme of will. What your will depends on should be control. Unfortunately, mine is to rule... Everything." "Fang Mu!" gasped kashige coldly. "Shut up." Zhao Nan scolded. Kashegqi''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t speak! Chapter 1198 Kashegqi''s face suddenly ruddy. "Who the hell are you?" There is a trace of fear in the eyes, but the deprived ability to speak has returned to himself again. Kashegqi''s divine will has broken through the blockade imposed on him by the other party. Zhao Nan felt a little pity and looked at kashegqi, who replied to his ability to speak again. Although the overlapping small world has changed into overlapping divine intention qualitatively and improved qualitatively... At this time, its intensity is not much better than that after the overall improvement of all God killing arms and evil king''s blade. It''s actually just a preemptive degree to let kashegqi eat flat. It''s just that the fear that can make the other party feel meaningful is good after all. The question will not be answered, nor will it give the enemy more room to think. What needs to be done at this time is actually a more direct blow. "Your Majesty, I''ll contain this guy''s divine intention, and the physical blow will be left to you." Zhao Nan made a quick decision. The fourteenth felt the incomparable difference, but he was not the kind of person who made a fuss. It is always the best time to attack when the enemy''s momentum is exhausted. The headless knight''s body is a real God''s body, and its explosion has always been strong and unparalleled. Otherwise he wouldn''t have said that he would have controlled kashige''s strange words. "It''s up to you!" kasegchi was well cultivated, and he couldn''t help feeling a little angry at this time. In particular, if you can''t restrict the other party, you will feel even worse if you follow the other party''s path. This seems to be the same thing as humiliation. "Try and you''ll know!" the fourteenth cold hummed all his life. The headless knight''s body automatically carries the weapon originally belonging to the knight''s Lord. At this time, it was pulled out of the body and an explosive force was released in an instant. God armed! Only the true God can put its most powerful arms in the world that can not be completely released! It was a knight''s sword with both hands. The dark body of the sword was filled with cold light. A black arc drawn from the blade shot hundreds of meters at this time, cutting out a huge crack in the opposite mountain! However, before that, kashegqi had easily dodged away, "fourteenth, you are guilty! Kneel down to me!" Kashegqi drank again, and the sound suddenly became deafening, making the body controlled by the 14th world feel uncontrollable. Right now! "Shut up!" Zhao Nan scolded coldly, which made the bad feeling of the fourteenth century disappear in an instant. On the contrary, kaxie Ge was strange, and his face was very ugly at this time! I can''t stand being humiliated twice in a row! Hoo! Kashegqi gasped sharply, and bean''s big eyes stared at the guy who humiliated himself twice in a row. At this time, the only thing he wanted to do was to tear the guy apart completely! Although kasegchi is a holy warden, he is not really as approachable as he looks. Because of some congenital problems, his mood is very easy to become angry - once angry, it will be difficult to restrain, and then become crazy. That''s why he stayed in the temple of the holy prison over the years. The place like senro hell is not a problem even if it is a big evil spirit. However, at this time, the anger in his heart could no longer be restrained. His bright eyes were suddenly filled with scarlet color, and his soft face became ferocious at this time. Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Like a fierce beast that suddenly went crazy, the body of kashegqi in front of him suddenly began to expand! The fourteenth did not stop at this time, and the big sword in his hand suddenly fell on kacheg''s strange forehead! Ding -!! After the loud noise, the big sword couldn''t cut into half a minute, but it stopped on the skin of kashegqi''s forehead. A colorful ripple was rippling from the cut place, and then covered kashegqi''s whole body. His Majesty the 14th retreated in an instant. He didn''t know whether he meant to protect him. At this time, he happened to be in front of Zhao Nan, "this guy seems to be wrong!" "He can''t control his mind." Zhao Nan took out the void and devoured his soul at this time, clenched his hands, and looked very cold. "I think I may know what the origin of this guy is." "Later!" said the fourteenth. "OK." Zhao Nan didn''t talk nonsense, "Your Majesty, this guy is hard to deal with at present... We''d better be serious¡° "That''s the only way." the voice of the fourteenth also became rigorous. Zhao Nan rose in the wind, and a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him. The virtual shadow was the Dragon - sky dragon! Calling out the sky dragon leaves is naturally to be able to carry out the evolution of the war soul, so that they can have a more powerful and can withstand the pressure of overlapping God''s will on the body. Since the overlapping small world began, the excessive will power has gradually become no longer that this body can bear. So every shot is very fast. It''s not because of being cruel, it''s just because if the problem can''t be solved in a short time, the body will collapse because it can''t bear the continuous and high release of overlapping small worlds. Once the body collapses, it means that the health value is emptied in an instant - even the instant blood returning agent is unable to return to the sky. The overlapping small world has been like this, let alone the overlapping divine intention - it is more domineering and can be used continuously for a much shorter time. ¡­¡­ The red light flashed into the sky It is conceivable what happened on the top of the mountain - for everyone who noticed at this time at the foot of the mountain. Or has everyone noticed since Augustus suddenly went to the top of the mountain and returned with an ugly face? The black princess has been asking for a long time. But Augustus didn''t speak, which made the black princess''s bad temper come up at once. I can go and see for myself. Seeing that Lily wanted to go towards the mountain, Augustus subconsciously used the blunt sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t go for the time being¡° "What did you say? Say it again?" the black princess''s eyes suddenly became cold. The one above is her father and the one she loves. If it is blocked and can''t pass, it will naturally be angry. "At least, don''t go there for the time being." Augustus shook his head. "At least, you should trust your man." "Do you want to do it? I''ll accompany you at any time." the black princess sneered. The soul family treasure wrapped around her hand, and the broken chapter of self-discipline has begun to float. Augustus frowned, although she could not understand each other''s mood... Even she herself hoped to get to her big brother immediately. She even regretted that she had promised to leave the mountain not long ago, and even began to regret that she had scruples about the shallow fate between the temple alliance. But she could feel the danger on the mountain. If the princess had to rush past, what danger might have happened, and even if it was brother, it would be hard for her brother to forgive herself? "Lily, be quiet." Although there was no sense of retreat on his face, Augustus, who was very embarrassed in his heart, immediately felt relieved when he heard the sudden sound from the other side. At this time, finina directly reached out and pressed the palm of the black princess''s hand. Without Zhao Nan, the only person in the world who can suppress the black princess is probably her sister. "But sister!" Finina gently shook her head, motioned for her sister to be quiet for a while, and turned to look at Augustus, "sister Augustus, will our past only increase the danger?" "Although it''s a little ugly, it''s true at present..." Augustus said frankly: "But I don''t mean to deny your efforts. I have seen how hard you have worked to improve yourself since the East Sea. It can be said that your progress has completely exceeded expectations... But the enemy you met this time has completely exceeded your growth." Seeing that finina didn''t speak, Augustus softened his heart and then said, "but maybe you can reach my level in a short time. After all, someone has spent all his efforts for you." "So what? In the end, I can''t help anything, and I have to be stopped?" the black princess said with an unhappy face. "I think his expectation of you is the highest. But his expectation is not like this time." Augustus whispered: "Just think about it. If you don''t expect to join, you don''t have to care whether you can improve your strength, can you? The reason why you won''t join the war is just because you think it''s not time yet. Therefore, I hope you can restrain yourself, whether as his companions or as his women." The black princess turned her face, stamped her feet, took a few steps, and looked eagerly at the top of the mountain. Finina nodded apologetically to Augustus, her lips opened gently, and the voice whispered in each other''s ears: "sorry, sister Augustus, these words should have been said by me. But it seems that it would be better to say them from your mouth." Augustus looked at the quiet woman in front of him with complex eyes and whispered, "I think I probably know why there is only one person with the heaviest weight in that person''s heart." "It''s all the same, whether it''s me, Lilly, or sister Yangyang. In fact, they''re all the same... So, sister Augustus, you don''t have to care too much." Augustus was stunned. She tasted the words carefully and seemed to point to something else. Her face changed slightly, but she saw the other party shaking her head gently towards herself. All of a sudden, it dispelled something Augustus wanted to say in his heart. "Although disorderly participation in the war may bring chaos, it should be no problem if you look closer?" feinina suddenly said. All at once, he turned all the eyes nearby towards Augustus. Being stared at with such expectant eyes, Augusti sighed and said helplessly, "OK, but you can''t get too close, and you must hide behind me and Olga. If you don''t resist their release with her, it''s difficult to resist your small world now. If it breaks, it will be more troublesome." "I see! I won''t make trouble¡° The first one who rushed over and shouted to start was also the black princess. It seemed that she had completely forgotten her previous unhappiness. She even pulled up the palm of the Dragon Emperor girl very affectionately, acting like a spoiled tunnel: "sister olujia, can I ride on you, this time?" "... I refuse to let anyone ride on me except Augustus." the Dragon King girl said, "do you think anyone can ride the dragon? Not everyone is qualified to be a dragon knight." "Tut!" the black princess immediately released the palm of the Dragon Emperor girl, with an unhappy face. "Well, don''t make trouble and send it out quickly." feinina picked up little youni and said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now, listen to the wind city. "Holy prison palace?" This is the news heard by the housekeeper from the film eltris. It is an action against Lucifer XIV. If it is only aimed at an emperor, the Housekeeper will not care much, even the emperor of the night empire. But the problem is that he knows very well that Zhao Nan went out this time to meet the 14th emperor secretly and want to collect the holy land to experiment with the possibility of the secret world crossing the secret world. In other words, Zhao Nan will also face the holy prison palace because of this - but Renfeng is not worried about this encounter, but is very sensitive to some other things. "Although it''s difficult for those rusty heads of the temple alliance to agree to experiment with the Holy Land..." the housekeeper looked at the light ball in the palm of his hand: "but those guys should not be so stupid that they can''t distinguish the key relationship. Needless to say, they still want to be a hindrance?" Shadow eltris suddenly became silent. The housekeeper said with a sneer: "even if the road of Xingling to heaven can avoid this disaster, the quota is limited after all. Just a little quota is not enough... So confident, I''m afraid you can have any way to avoid this disaster?" Shadow eltris was still silent. The housekeeper became impatient: "since you don''t want to say more, I have to kill you first, and then ask your noumenon. The character of shadow is opposite to that of noumenon. I think if you play such a hard talking role, I''m probably better¡° Let go of your palm and tighten it again. Under this oppression, Ying eltris finally couldn''t resist the threat of her life and said in horror: "don''t!! I told you!! it''s underground! We found a place underground..." Chapter 1199 ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on? Why are there monsters attacking the city now? ¡ª¡ªYou''re giving me a response, brother Zhao Nan received such an email and was in a strange battle with kashige. Originally, he would not read those emails at such a time. But the person who sent him the mail was special. If there is nothing special, that guy basically won''t take the initiative to find himself. That guy, if there is no need, will probably just stay in his home all the time and stir up some things he likes... The otaku Dongfang Ming without any integrity. Facts have proved that once the otaku who completely doesn''t care what happens outside takes the initiative to find himself, things are really troublesome. Monster... Attacking the windy city? Unless there is a disorder in the system, otherwise, the cancelled things will not happen again... Even if they do happen, at least as the city Lord, I should receive the relevant notice. However, at this time, there was no notification. Is there any other reason for this monster siege? Zhao Nan thought for a moment, and soon gave up studying deeply for the time being. Now, according to the firmness of the wind city, even if things happen suddenly, the monster attacking the city will not cause much loss. Now it''s important to think about how to deal with kashegqi. The fighting ahead can only be described as wonderful from the perspective of onlookers. As a participant, however, it''s a little annoying. The 14th emperor seemed unable to support the crazy kashige strange. Even if Zhao Nan forcibly prolonged the use time of overlapping divine will to suppress kashige''s strange divine will through the evolution of the war soul, the body attached to the emperor this time was two star steps behind kashige strange. I think there is the power of the soul family behind me. Boom! Boom!! The strong wind roared. The impact wave brought by the struggle between kasegchi and the 14th emperor set off bursts of violent strong winds, and the damage to the environment between them was equally huge. Zhao Nan, who incarnated in the form of Dragon Emperor, began to silently calculate the time when her body could still hold on... Throughout the whole battlefield. Huh? At the lower part of the missing part, human figures are slowly approaching. Even without looking carefully, we can know who is coming near. "It seems that the time delay is a little long... Can''t bear it." Zhao Nan quickly guessed the intentions of the visitors. Basically, it''s eight, nine and ten - the problem is that except Augustus and oluka, the rest can''t play a more qualitative role in this battle. "But... It''s better to trust them a little. Although there are some early suspicions... But the sudden change may not be a good thing." Zhao Nan moved in her heart and suddenly had a certain decision. ¡ª¡ªBrother... What do you want? At this time, in the evolution of the war spirit, the sky dragon is essentially common with Zhao Nan''s spirit. The idea suddenly generated in his heart can be known by the sky dragon at the first time. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all right. We all have the guard of charletoru. With this alone, kashegqi can''t really hurt anyone. Although that guard is very good, it actually gives too much sense of security... This road is too difficult to go. If you have luck in your heart, you can''t go on. ¡ª¡ªWell, anyway, I know you won''t let your sister-in-law and sister-in-law really appear as dangerous... Then I''ll lift the soul of the war and fall down. ¡ª¡ªUm. I''ll follow. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the enemy that father Huang and Nan face?" Although it was in front of him, the Dragon Emperor didn''t really show his real body. It was only by joining hands with Augustus that she could open up a temporary safe place in this region full of powerful and chaotic will of God. But this approach also has a limit. If they are close, the two have to join this dangerous battle because of the struggle of will. "Is this... Kashegqi?" Different from the surprise of the black princess and others at this time, the Dragon King girl was extremely surprised at this moment: "kashegqi actually has such strength! What''s the matter? I remember when you were the CEO of the temple alliance, you seemed to have met this guy?" Augustus nodded solemnly and said, "there was indeed a meeting. It was to escort a prisoner into the holy prison palace... At that time, I just felt that kashegqi was very strong and no worse than me." She smiled bitterly and said to herself, "now think about it. At that time, kasegchi looked at me like a child... This is the real most powerful combat power of the temple alliance." "Can you tell how many star steps kashegchi is?" oluka asked, frowning. "Nine star steps..." Xu Yang hesitated for a moment. "Nine star steps..." Olga said in doubt: "After the war, the origin edge network was adjusted by the gods in heaven. It greatly improved the difficulty of God worship. At the same time, as a punishment, it weakened all the gods who participated in the war and fell completely for various reasons... What''s the matter with kasegqi? According to the records of the secret history of the dragon family, all the gods in the temple alliance It should have been all killed after that war! It''s very difficult to seal the gods after the war, even Augustus. It took hundreds of years. If it''s just a short time before the gods were sealed, this kashegqi actually...... " Listening to the Dragon Emperor girl''s words, yean Arden opened her mouth, "how many years have it been?" "We''ve been in the temple of the God of war for almost a hundred years. Taking into account the previous travel time, it should be about 300 years." olujia said casually. "Three hundred years... Coach Augustus..." Ye Anya stuck out her tongue and took a deep breath: "I lost..." "I think your life span is also very long, and you are not really human in the ordinary sense." Olga said calmly, "and you don''t care about it now." Ye Anya can still wander under such circumstances, probably because her brother has always been too strong for Zhao Nan''s own sister, and almost the so-called crisis can be solved smoothly in front of him. There is a completely blind confidence in her heart, which makes her majesty still fall behind even at this time Under the wind, ye Anya, although worried, did not reach that anxious state. The same state may be more or less among people. What can be solved, will be solved, no problem. All the time, doesn''t it come like this? "Ah!" Suddenly, little youni gave a cry of surprise. The cry seemed like a sharp sword piercing the dream... The sky dragon suddenly separated from Zhao Nan in the sky. At this time, its wings folded and fell directly to the ground. However, not only the sky dragon but also Zhao Nan fell. One person and one dragon seemed to lose consciousness at this time. They let their bodies fall towards the surface under the hundred meters - no one reacted until almost half of this height passed. Basically all react at the same time. The sound of several exclamations rose and flew away recklessly in the direction of Zhao Nan''s fall, while olujia went towards the dragon in the sky. "Be careful!" But at this time, Augustus shouted, and the explosive spirit broke out in front of the people. It turned out that once the suppression of Zhao Nan was lost, kaxie GE''s unique combat power soared in an instant. In this case, the 14th generation could not even resist the opponent''s ferocious fist. Kaxie Ge had hit his body and directly fell into the mountain behind. There was no way to stop the killing in his heart. Kaxie geqi suddenly lost his goal and cast his eyes on those figures who suddenly broke in. Whatever it was, there was only one thought in kacheg''s strange heart at this time - that was to destroy everything. Bang -!! Diving down from the high altitude, kacheg''s strange body was like an elongated long bow. His arms extended to the limit, and his clenched fist bombarded the sword surface of the explosive spirit without any hesitation. Maybe the best way to do this is to use chopping instead of blocking. However, Augustus can only block at this time because... Kashegqi is too fast! A majestic will of God suddenly fell on Augustus and triggered her own resistance to the will of God! The collision of the will of the two gods is like the cold hum of two towering giants touching each other. The air contaminated with a lot of dust is rippling from this central point with the appearance that can be seen by the naked eye! Ah! Augustus uttered a dull hum. After resisting for a few seconds, his body suddenly hit the ground like a shell! Roar -!!! Seeing this, Olga, who had just stopped the falling of the sky dragon, immediately roared and his body expanded greatly at the moment of swimming in the air! The six winged holy dragon of the Dragon Emperor! At this time, kasegchi burst into a frenzied laugh. He didn''t retreat but entered. His hands were close to his waist at the same time, and his whole body formed a straight line... Or a shell, which directly hit olujia''s abdomen! Roar - hiss -!! Bang -!! Even the Dragon Emperor was so painful that he almost had to pull away from his body. Under this huge impact, he also flew backward towards another mountain! At the same time, the danger of Zhao Nan''s fall was finally resolved before it was only a few meters away from the surface. At this time, the one who resisted him was the ghost of dawn! This body is the crystallization of a demon guide who fell from the body of a God. It has a speed that others can''t reach. Soon, under Ye Anya''s command to directly release it and overload the power furnace, the speed will naturally increase a lot. At this time, under Ye Anya''s sign, the ghost of dawn put Zhao Nan gently on the ground, and the people gathered around. Feinina and Lily hold Zhao Nan''s palm almost at the same time. Xu Yang put his ear directly on Zhao Nan''s chest. "And a pulse¡° "And a heartbeat!" The three said almost at the same time. "But... Why did my brother suddenly pass out?" Ye Anya said nervously. The black princess frowned: "I don''t know... Maybe it''s the lack of spirit after colliding with kashige''s strange divine will. But fortunately, if others are still there, they will wake up!" "Sisters, compared with this, we''d better think about withdrawing safely from the enemy... Now it''s really just us." Ye ruofeng said coldly. The people looked at her and saw a violent turbulence in front of them. Kaxie geqi was in the turbulence and unknowingly appeared ten meters away. His eyes were red, and he kept spitting out some white mist. Kacheg''s strange mouth opened greatly and tilted up - like a demon waiting to eat people. "Li Gui, in front of him!" yean Arden ordered. "Yes!" Whenever he obeyed his master''s orders, the dawn ghost, the most priority, beheaded at kashegchit without thinking, using the huge black sickle! Unexpectedly, the sickle suddenly seemed to be out of control. The warning was directly separated from the hands of the dawn ghost. What''s more, it fell into the hands of kasegchi. As if he were a madman who had picked up a good weapon, the arc of kasegchi''s cracked mouth seemed to increase a lot at once - he was laughing! Grin! Grin with joy! "Li Gui, overload to the maximum! You must stop this guy!" "Yes!" Hoo!! Suddenly something fell off the body of the dawn ghost. Those were two bracelets that had always been worn on his hands - these were not decorative bracelets, but the external suppression circuit specially created by Pompeii city to limit the power of the dawn ghost! As long as these two external circuits are brought, the power furnace in the final work will not reach the limit point in any case of overload. Even if it is overloaded for a long time, it will only burn some body parts at most and can be repaired later. However, once these bracelets are removed, the ghost of dawn will no longer be limited. Driven by the emotional circuit, it will be able to exert all the power of this once God sealed body! Whew!! When the restriction was lifted, the figure of the dawn ghost disappeared in an instant. When it was exposed in the public''s sight again, the huge sickle taken by kasegchi had returned to the hands of the dawn ghost again! "Don''t come near!" The boy with long black hair scattered and half god and half magic tool holds a huge sickle and is red! Chapter 1200 Now. Hearing the wind, bursts of dust outside the city rushed into the sky, forming a huge yellowish smoke screen, which was created by a large number of animals trampling on the earth. The first layer of defense of the city itself, that is, some defensive plants growing in the soil outside the city, have been broken through by a large number of animals. At present, the beasts running on the earth are about to reach the position of the city wall. However, those beasts that could fly had begun to fight with the city defense forces on the top of the city. Because this kind of war against beasts had not been fought for a long time, the city defense army seemed a little flustered at the beginning - it was too safe for most soldiers to find the feeling of fighting at the first time. The city defense army didn''t react until the death and injury were more than expected... The monster attacking the windy city seems to be much stronger than before! "Defense! Defense! Defense! Go, let people gather all the gods and adults in the city! Listen to the wind school!!" An Aboriginal general commanded in a panic at this time. Different from the chaos of the city wall, the study in the main castle should be much more quiet... Or completely silent. The housekeeper''s palm is still trapped by shadow eltris, and he seems to have no intention of releasing it to leave. Even his five fingers contracted slightly again because of the words of shadow eltris. Ying aertrish was acutely aware of this, so she was very nervous at this time. She was afraid that the terrible guy in front of her would accidentally close his palm and end his life... It would really be bad luck for ten years. It seems that at this moment, some actions against Tingfeng city are suspected of self suicide in the heart of Ying aertrish. "What does it mean to find a place underground?" the housekeeper finally asked after a long time. Ying eltris was very cooperative and said, "we don''t know too much about the details... But it seems to be an entrance through which we can reach a different world." The housekeeper couldn''t help but be stunned and said subconsciously, "different times refer to the way of stars and spirits to heaven?" Ying eltris denied: "No, it''s definitely not a world where stars and spirits lead to heaven... We don''t know much about that world for the time being because of different words. Originally, the discovery of the entrance is also a recent thing, but it can be confirmed that the world is not facing the fate of the demise of our paradise world! At the same time, it is also a place that can be reached as long as we pass through the entrance, There is no threshold to enter the road of star spirit to heaven. More importantly, the place seems to be very huge. The motherland can accommodate most of the creatures in the paradise! " After listening, the blade peak could not help frowning. As the God before the war, he has existed for a long time. However, even so, this strange thing has never been heard. He can reach another different world and will not face the fate of extinction. This situation seems to have countless common places with the abandoned places. However, the abandoned land should have been destroyed and disappeared... Is there a second abandoned land in the world? "You just can''t speak... There is life living in that place?" the housekeeper said more carefully. "Yes! And it looks no different from us, but there doesn''t seem to be our power model in that place. Where life seems very weak." The housekeeper suddenly said, "you can bring back the human beings in that place to study?" Ying eltris said, "we thought about this at the beginning. However, the entrance seems unable to let the creatures in the opposite world pass through. We can only go or come back, but the other party can''t come." "Oh..." the housekeeper thought deeply and said a moment later, "that''s why you launch this action that looks like undermining world unity at this point... Is there another plot?" "You''ve guessed it, I don''t have to say more," said Ying eltris. The housekeeper sneered, "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me! Tell me, what''s your real purpose?" Once again, he began to compress the light ball, and his face was ruthless... He could really do this. In front of him was just the shadow of the queen of the shadow Empire, not the founder of the shadow empire. Kill and kill. Although he is now in the Lord''s castle of listening wind city. As a housekeeper, he is approachable to raise flowers and grass, during the war of hundreds of nationalities, the creatures that perished in his hands can be described as countless. It can be said that neither the evil god camp nor the temple alliance has a God who is not contaminated with the huge sin of killing. Few can go to the second half of the high star level without fighting. "No, no!! I said, I said... We hope to control the whole paradise, at least most of the paradise, and then try our best to invade the opposite world and migrate people to the greatest extent." "In the early stage of the war of aggression, you can only join the army, where the population can move." the housekeeper shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the integration is not people, but the army... So Lucifer XIV is the biggest stumbling block in front of you." "We are also doing this to bring a glimmer of vitality to the park," said Ying eltris. "Tell me this discovery from the beginning. Under the premise of the fate of the world''s demise, cooperation may be much easier than your selfish idea. Don''t fiddle with your little intelligence in front of me." Renfeng suddenly shook his palm. There is no real grip, but some room left. He walked towards the door of the study: "let me see your body. I want to see what the queen of the shadow empire is." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since the dawn ghost''s hair was scattered and held the sickle in front of him, kashegqi suddenly stopped. It is not that he has restrained the murderous impulse in his heart, but because he feels a trace of danger. This feeling of danger made him regain a little consciousness. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and even subconsciously said, "is it you?" Who the hell is it? No more information could be heard from kacheg''s strange mouth. Because at this moment, the ghost of dawn has shot again! This attack is very different from the previous attack! The dawn ghost, who lifted the restriction of the power furnace and was able to overload with all his strength, can completely burst out most of the power that the body once had. Of course, as an artificial soul that has not been born for a long time, it lacks will. However, even so, it is only physical strength, but it seems to be no better than kacheg''s strange! Kasegchi kept making a sound like the roar of a beast. The strange attack mode of kashige in a crazy state has no rules to speak of. It''s like a beast attack. However, it is much more complicated than the attack of wild animals. At least even in a state of madness, kashegqi is still free to use his will power. Kashige''s strange will of God has the effect of manipulation. It has no form of expression, but as long as the will strength is large enough, it seems that nothing will not be included in the scope of control. Life and death can be controlled. The spirit leaf can be manipulated. Everything can also be manipulated. This is already a form of extreme high among will powers with similar effects. It is only slightly inferior to rule. What''s more, kasegchi is a real NINE-STAR level, which won''t entangle and collapse the body because the will power takes too long. Touch -! Countless air was controlled and compressed around him, easily blocking the sickle from the dawn ghost! Kashegchi burst out laughing and his hands suddenly opened! There seemed to be something in the air pulling the hands of the dawn ghost, which was forcibly pulled away at this time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, kasegchi punched heavily on the chest of the dawn ghost and violently blasted into the stratum! "You take people out of this place!" Suddenly came the voice of the fourteenth. He had broken out of the mountain, but he saw the body pierced by kasegchi''s circle crashing madly at the moment. Kashegqi didn''t notice at once. At that time, he was knocked over a hundred meters away. "Don''t hesitate, I can''t maintain my body now!" "Father¡° "Now there is no room for you to be willful!" the fourteenth said in a deep voice: "after you get out of danger, come to the Empire to find me! I will fight kasegchi again with my strongest body!" The emperor has three evil god bodies, and the other two are naturally more powerful... Of course, it costs more to use them. However, as the most powerful emperor on the earth, he was suppressed so simply and rudely, and the anger in the emperor''s heart was stimulated to a certain extent. "Let''s... Go!" the black princess bit her teeth and pulled Zhao Nan up at once. The others looked at each other and Qi Qi began to flee the place. Unexpectedly, kashegqi was not really defeated by the emperor, but aroused the ferocity hidden in his heart. Since the 14th world wanted to protect those people, he would kill them all!! Seeing that kasegchi wanted to bypass himself and chase the black princess and others, the emperor immediately roared: "whoever you are! Don''t think you can pass by me! Lucifer XIV¡° The emperor''s majesty, with a desperate posture, ran after kasegchi recklessly. However, kashegqi suddenly turned around at this time, and a mocking smile leaked out of his face. As soon as the emperor saw it, he knew it was going to be bad. He said in a secret way: I''ve been cheated! Kashegqi may have the intention to kill the black princess and others, but another purpose is to let the 14th fall into the trap at this time! The body of the knight Lord driven by himself suddenly became uncontrollable. In front of him, kasegchi gave a ferocious smile, just like bombarding the ghost of dawn, bombarding his majesty at this time! On the body of this body, there had been a rather shocking wound, but now it was pierced directly from the position of the heart! "I understand... Your will can only work within a hundred meters around you..." the emperor''s voice suddenly became weak. "Hahaha!! even if you know, you will die with this secret!" kasegchi laughed wildly: "your soul must leave this body!!" The emperor was very worried at once - to tell the truth, he could drive these powerful bodies, but there was no God in essence. At best, he just stayed in the will stage of the small world. Facing the strange and huge will of kashige, he was completely like hitting a stone with an egg. The soul is imprisoned in the body. If you die from here... It''s really a very bad thing! The emperor''s Majesty was cruel at this time. His hands grasped kasegchi''s arm at the same time, and a large amount of brilliance was released on his body at the same time! "You guy... Dare to explode?" kasegchi suddenly became very surprised: "let go! Fall to me!!!" Boom!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!!! The huge sound of the earthquake came from behind, which made the heavy people who hurriedly skipped a distance tighten their hearts. "Don''t look back, don''t look!" But it was the black princess who spoke. Her face was a little pale. Although her voice was loud, it was full of an unstable tremor, "don''t waste the time that our father won for us... How can it!!" The black princess became frightened at last, and everyone became frightened together! The incredibly powerful enemy... Kasegchi didn''t know at this time, but he had surpassed everyone and reached the front position of everyone. His clothes were very broken, but he didn''t see how much he had been hurt. "In the end, it''s just you." kashegchi licked his lips. "It''s hard for me to calm down if I don''t kill you all!" "How''s my father?" asked the black princess, gritting her teeth. "You are the next successor of the soul family? Just send you on the road! Let you and your father be fat!" kasegchi laughed wildly. "Little master!!" The sound of a wild drink came suddenly. It was the ghost of dawn, with a lot of black gas all ove Chapter 1201 Boom! The earth shook, the sky was dark, and a black meteor like thunder passed through the air. A hundred meters above the earth suddenly became shrouded in fog, and almost all the vitality was exhausted in the place shrouded in fog. Countless ancient trees, flowers and plants began to wither at a terrible speed... As if they were endless death. What brought this change is the center of the meteor! At this time, at the center of the meteor, it is the ghost of dawn! On its body, dozens of black air currents like spirit snakes are constantly swimming. On its red skin, strange tattoos emerge. It seems that I have seen this tattoo somewhere... I must have seen it, and at the moment of familiarity, I have clearly remembered where I met it. Zhao Nan''s eyebrow curtain jumped imperceptibly. His body still remained motionless, his eyes did not open, and even spent some time to let everyone know that he was in a coma. But in his feeling of spiritual world, everything around here is extremely clear. It''s like the soul out of the body, standing high in the sky and overlooking all the changes below. Therefore, the change of the dawn ghost did not pass through his "observation". Originally, it was just to let them take advantage of this helplessness to make the small world take a step further, but I didn''t expect that the first thing that triggered it would be the power of the dawn ghost - this once Fengshen, the corpse of Fengshen outside the family of scholars in Pompeii city, unexpectedly, it would be the people of that place! Yes, these strange tattoos on the ghost of dawn at this time are the symbols of the strange people living in the strange forest and the sea of Cang! The forerunner of the ghost of the dawn... The God, is also a member of the eighth era from the sea of heaven? This discovery enabled Zhao nan to maintain the appearance of "serious injury" at this time. "Unexpectedly, the ghost of dawn and the ruling are the same family." Zhao Nan''s spirit is jumping quietly. It seems that this is not even recorded in part of the knowledge of the Lord of truth - perhaps even the years when the third part was the Lord of truth did not know it. Now, because of Ye Anya''s order, after completely lifting all the restrictions on her, the real power of the dawn ghost is finally exposed! Zhao Nan knew that once he passed the "door" created by the stone array and entered the eighth era, he could obtain extremely powerful power. At this time, looking at the influence around the dawn ghost land, it seems that we can well guess what the power contained in the dawn ghost is. That''s the power of death! But this is not a will power... As an artificial soul, the ghost of dawn has not yet been born, which belongs to its own will. In other words, the source of this power of death is this divine body as the main material of the final work. "Does the body have the same power as the will power... No, this is the inherent ability with the body as the carrier! I understand that the predecessor of Li Gui must have solidified the will power onto his own body through some way¡° It''s like Zhao Nan, or some high-level gods, who can attach their will to something, and let a stone or a weapon be produced within a limited number of times, which will only weaken a little more than themselves. "Is there any special effect of these tattoos?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Death... Endless darkness!" kasegchi suddenly screamed, "I remember! You are endless darkness! You are the dead Lord tanadana! You still exist!!" Endless darkness? Dead Lord tanadana? The real name called out by kasegchi... It is also from now on that I know the identity of the dawn ghost before it was dug up by ancient scholars. It has brought great shock to those who have been used to the life of the dawn ghost. "Those elders in Pompeii city are really good at digging..." Ye Anya, who learned the truth, looked surprised and said. "I''m afraid when they dig out the ghost of dawn, they don''t know what its real identity is." Xu Yang shook his head and said nervously: "Anya, can it still listen to your orders now?" Ye Anya shook her head and said, "although the chain is still there, it seems to be isolated by something. My ideas can''t be conveyed." "They fought again!" the black princess hurriedly said, "little guy, are you sure you can''t convey your orders?" "OK!" "It seems that this is similar to unconscious behavior." the black princess frowned. "Although the artificial soul of the dawn ghost is growing and growing every day, because of your brother''s relationship, I pay attention to its soul length every day... I can feel that its artificial soul is still there, but it''s very crazy." Boom!! Boom!! be well-matched in strength! The black air currents wrapped around the dawn ghost seem to be protective! At this time, even if kacheg strange how to urge his will power, once his will approached the other party, it was like death, but it completely disappeared! When the will powers counteract each other, for this level of combat, there is only the simplest collision of forces! "The ghost of dawn can compete with kashegqi to such an extent! This is the high God of the nine star level!" as another loyal servant of Ye Anya, the cat girl''s mood is very complex at this time. The meaning of her existence is almost for the guardian Ye Anya. However, at this time, she can''t help the crisis - she can only watch the actions of the dawn ghost, another servant of the little master. "No... Zhao Nan said that Li Ming''s ghost should be broken when it was dug out. Many of its body were filled with special materials by scholars. But this filling can''t be equal to the original body of dawn ghost... So maybe as the dead Lord tanadana, dawn ghost is more powerful!" With a broken body, after the death, even if the technology of a demon guide reappears, it can be hostile to a NINE-STAR class kasegchi. It can be imagined that what a powerful high-level deity is in front of the dead Lord tanadana. "I suddenly think of Ulysses'' father, the Dragon King of the sky." phinena frowned. The Dragon King of the sky, even if his body was eroded by deadly poison and weakened over a long period of time, was also powerful and unparalleled. The black princess opened her mouth. When she was about to speak, suddenly two figures approached quickly. It was Augustus and oluka. Under the claws of the Dragon Emperor olujia, he also grabbed the sky dragon Ulysses. "Sister Augustus!" cried phinena hastily. Augustus now covered his left shoulder with one hand, one arm seemed to have taken off its joint, his face was a little pale, and a little blood remained at the corner of his mouth. It seems to have been wiped... In a hurry. "Ulysses!" and at this time, Olga suddenly exclaimed. The body of the sky dragon suddenly turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the air. "Don''t be nervous. Ulysses has just returned to the pet space." Xu Yang hurriedly said: "this is a protection mechanism. If the owner is unconscious and temporarily loses consciousness, the seriously injured pet will be forcibly returned to the pet space... Of course, it needs to be close." After listening, oluka was relieved and turned into a human posture, supporting Augustus with an unstable body. At the same time, they looked at the strange confrontation between the dawn ghost and kashige. The Dragon King girl frowned and said, "this is the dead Lord tanadana?" "Sister olujia, do you know about the dead Lord tanadana?" Ye Anya said nervously. Olga nodded: "In fact, I have only heard about the dead Lord from some elders. The former dead Lord tanadana has recorded that the level is the eleven star level, but even so, it is rumored that the dead Lord has the ability to resist the highest star level... Of course, this is just a rumor. But one thing is certain that among all the eleven star levels known at that time, there is no doubt that the dead Lord is the most powerful Powerful. " Eech! Ye Anya whispered, "Li ghost is so powerful... But how did tanadana die? Was it also because he participated in the war?" "I don''t know this, nor do the elders who told me. But it seems that the time when the dead Lord disappeared was also a time of great war." Olga said while watching the appalling battle: "In fact, there are many rumors about the dead Lord, but each one can be confirmed. In addition, the dead Lord does not participate in the temple alliance and does not declare that he is one of the evil god camp. He has always been alone and has not left his own body in the world. If you want to say who is the most isolated among the high gods, it is probably him." Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise like thunder interrupted Olga''s speech. At this time, kasegchi was directly kicked and hit into the earth by the ghost of dawn! Boom! Another loud noise! This time, the ghost of dawn didn''t let go of kashegqi, and he hit the earth! Two successive impacts made a terrible pit appear on the earth, and the afterwaves of the earth shock can still be clearly felt even thousands of kilometers away! Suddenly, a solemn and stirring scream came from the large amount of dust - the strange scream of kashige! In the center of the huge pit, the ghost of dawn is holding kashige''s strange left arm in one hand! And kashige''s strange left arm is becoming frantically shriveled at this time! The skin died of old age, and the flesh and blood on the arm seemed to be drained. In the end, only the bones of the left arm were connected with a thin layer of cortex! And! This kind of dryness is constantly spreading towards kacheg''s strange left shoulder, which seems to be completely irreversible! Ah --!! Over the scream, kashegqi suddenly shouted angrily and forcefully tore off his left arm! At the same time, his body was close to the ground, frantically trying to distance himself from the ghost of dawn. At this time, the cruel and ferocious meaning that had long been invisible on kashegqi''s face was like a frightened deserter. At this time, the ghost of the dawn dropped his hand holding kashegqi''s broken arm, which was directly broken under his hand and became something like mud and scattered on the ground. He watched kashegqi''s violent retreat and did not move. It was not until kashegqi express was about to leave a distance of more than 100 meters that the sickle on his hand was suddenly thrown out! The huge, extremely sharp black sickle, rotating wildly in the air, stabbed kasegchi accurately and nailed him to a huge rock! At this time, kasegchi grabbed the handle of the sickle with both hands in horror and wanted to pull out the terrible weapon. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the ghost of dawn appeared in front of him. Those eyes without any feelings, like statues, have no flexibility at all! At the moment of being looked at by such eyes, kacheg''s strange heart suddenly had unprecedented fear! At this time, the tyranny that had plagued him for countless times had already lurked back to his body because of fear. When he fully woke up, kaxie Ge smiled bitterly: "I can die under the strongest eleven star order. I can''t waste my life... This road is really hard to go." The palm, which was smaller than himself, directly grasped his head and felt that his life was passing madly at this time. On the contrary, kasege strange could not lift the heart of struggle. It seems that not only the body, but also their own spirit are constantly stepping into the abyss of death in the palm of the dawn ghost. "Dead Lord tanadana... Tell me... Are you really dead?" Kashige''s strange head had begun to dry up, and his eyes protruded from the sunken eyes. The whole head was like a corpse at this time. His voice became very hoarse at this time, "tell... Tell..." However, kacheg''s strange voice was not transmitted in the end. The ghost of dawn didn''t even stop for a moment. After the head dried up to a certain extent, he directly scratched it to pieces! Kashegqi, who had lost his head, and the rest of his body, fell directly to the ground and did not move. The ghost of dawn also stood in place at this time. Similarly, it was motionless... Just like Hua for a statue. However, the red color on his body became more and more bright. The thin water in the air evaporated into a white smoke and rushed to the sky Chapter 1202 After killing the holy warden, the ghost of dawn has been still in place and has never said anything. It gives people the feeling that it is completely dead. However, the heat emitted from him has not been able to stop. Without the yoke, the overload of the power furnace can''t stop at all. At this time, no matter how ye Anya tightened the chain in her hand, there was no way to command the ghost of dawn half. The holy warden has died and the crisis has been lifted. At this time, there is no need to hurry to escape from this place... Or, the new trouble is how to solve the problem of the dawn ghost. "Maybe your brother will know what to do when he wakes up. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to move for the time being, does it?" said phinina slightly. Ye Anya had to nod and agree. However, at this time, the ghost of dawn suddenly moved. It suddenly looked up. Next, it was startled by its fast movement and appeared in front of Ye Anya. "Li ghost?" As if he couldn''t hear each other''s voice at all, the ghost of dawn stretched out his arm to Ye Anya. On the arm, those who brought death like tattoos sent out bursts of black gas. "Little master!" the cat lady was startled. She quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Anya back. It seemed that he could not catch anything. The arm of the dawn ghost stretched forward in the air and became motionless again. But the black gas emitted from the arms became stronger and stronger. These black gases... Seem to make all life move towards death. In other words, the ghost of the dawn just now wants to erase Ye Anya''s traces of life? Thinking of this, ye Anya couldn''t help feeling flustered in her heart. She raised the chain in her hand... The chain was exposed from nothingness. One end was connected to Ye Anya''s arm, and the other end was connected to the neck of the dawn ghost, "Li ghost, wake up! Stop the overload mode of the power furnace!" The ghost of dawn suddenly roared and grabbed his arm on the chain collar around his neck. It looked like he wanted to break the collar. "No! It seems to be completely out of control!" Xu Yang was shocked! At this time, even the powerful holy warden can easily kill the dawn ghost. If it gets out of control, I''m afraid no one can stop it. "This..." What should I do? Suddenly. A strong light flickered, and a light column broke out on Zhao Nan. All the God killing weapons that could not be used easily were wrapped around him at this time. Wake up! "Nan¡° "Brother!!" Zhao Nan shook her head and stretched out her hand. "Let''s solve the current situation first." He reached out and called the other two God killing weapons on Augustus and ye Anya to his side. Then he took a light breath and resolutely launched the ability of the blade of the evil king. Overlapping divine intention... This is the first time he has launched the blade of the evil king under this situation. It is also the time to unveil the degree of burden on the body when the will power is increased 20 times. "It has reached 20 times... The speed of life value reduction... Can it only last for one minute at most?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help tightening his heart. The collapse of his body was several times faster than he thought. He took a deep breath, and all the overlapping gods fell on the dawn ghost. In fact, before waking up in front of everyone, he tried to use the overlapping divine intention without ascension to solve the problem of the dawn ghost. However, even that degree of overlapping God''s mind, when it approached the ghost of dawn, was instantly silent, like death. It seems that the will of the dead Lord tanadana solidified on the body is much stronger than expected. Therefore, even under the promotion of the blade of the evil king, Zhao Nan was not sure whether it could offset the will solidified in the ghost of dawn. "It''s a little hard... But it seems to be able to offset... Isn''t it strong now?" Zhao Nan didn''t stop for a moment while thinking of it in her heart. The way to stop the dawn ghost is actually very simple. Most of the reason why this body can act is the power provided by the power furnace. Therefore, as long as you stop the power furnace in each other''s body, you can basically cool the dawn ghost. Controlling things is what Zhao Nan''s will is best at. Therefore, as long as a trace of overlapping divine will can penetrate into the body of the dawn ghost, it can basically stop the power furnace. The starlight in Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed suddenly and said in a deep voice, "stop!" It''s like some cold drink. Under his voice, the action of the dawn ghost pulling the necklace around his neck began to slow down. It seemed that it was not wholehearted, but it seemed that it was a physical instinct. Even if it slowed down, it could not stop completely. "Be quiet!" Zhao Nan had to start again. The ghost of dawn finally stopped all its actions completely. The body is still releasing a lot of heat. But the power furnace has stopped. Now it''s just waiting for the body of the dawn ghost to cool down completely. There is still some time before the body collapses. Zhao Nan looked at the distance as if she was waiting for something, but a few seconds later, something in the distance seemed to be coming at a high speed. The next second, after looking carefully, I found that it was the restriction device on the dawn ghost lifted by Ye Anya. Once this device is removed, it is basically in a state of destruction, so it can only be regarded as a disposable article... It seems that Pompeii''s technology can only reach this point at most. Therefore, in the creative concept of the dawn ghost, lifting the restrictions is the last means of Pompeii city. "Restore." This restriction device can be repaired by magic guidance technology, but it can only be restored automatically if it is required by overlapping God''s will. For such things that have no signs of life, but are actually dead things, it is very simple to want to rule. Click -! When the bracelet was worn again, ye Anya suddenly loosened her eyebrows, "brother, I can feel Li Gui''s thought now!" "Well... Now when it wakes up, there will be no problem. However, don''t try to untie the restriction device until it is necessary or approved by me, okay? It used to be the dead Lord tanadana, and I just know now... However, there is no doubt that the situation is much more dangerous than the holy warden." Zhao Nan nodded, The God killing forces around him began to stop. Two of them returned to Augustus and ye Anya respectively, and the rest was taken back by Zhao Nan himself. "I don''t dare anymore." Ye Anya said with lingering fear. He breathed out, suddenly his body felt weak, and almost couldn''t stand up... Less than 10% of his life value was left, and the physical consumption made him look like a patient lying in hospital bed for a long time. His face changed slightly. "Don''t worry... Just have a rest." The black princess has held Zhao Nan''s arm in a very large amount to help him recover his exhausted will. The crowd gathered around. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "your father is all right. Although he exploded his body, he seems to have escaped successfully at the last moment. Now he has probably returned to his body." "Really!" At the same time, finina and Lily breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Nan nodded, then sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the emperor is not here. There''s some trouble to open the holy land." He frowned and looked at the sky. Once there was another entrance to the holy land. However, it was because of this entrance that Zhao Nan successfully broke in and carried out a very amazing destruction. Therefore, after the event, the temple alliance has destroyed the entrance for the first time. Now all that''s left is the main entrance. However, the main entrance was also closed by multiple means by the temple alliance. Without a guide, even Zhao Nan needed some time to find it. "I can''t imagine... There are powerful figures like the warden hidden in the major league." Augustus sighed: "it seems that I didn''t get the real trust of the Temple League at the beginning." Zhao Nan said, "don''t worry about this. The situation of the holy warden is special, and his origin is not simple." "What do you say?" said Olga in surprise. Taking the time to recover, Zhao Nan said what she knew in her heart: "If I''m not mistaken, the holy warden should be one of the earliest reincarnated sons and a Liezi who succeeded in reincarnation. But judging from his previous situation, even a successful Liezi also has many defects... At least he can''t control the divine will from before reincarnation." "Son of reincarnation..." Augustus was stunned. She had been in the temple Alliance for a long time, but she had never heard anything similar. "What does it mean?" "Well... I just heard from the Emperor... Your father recently." Zhao Nan thought about how to speak... In fact, the reincarnated son didn''t come from the 14th. Although, before this meeting, the 14th had quietly told Zhao Nan about the situation in the Holy Land and some of the reincarnated son. However, in reality, Zhao Nan has been promoting the content of the reincarnated son and restoring all his original memories in LiuNing environment. "In fact, after the war, the gods who died in the temple alliance saved some of their soul seeds through reincarnation because they were unwilling. These seeds took all of their will and were born on some suitable individuals at that time..." Basically, the emperor knew it and told everyone again. After hearing this, Olga breathed a long sigh: "so this is the reincarnated son... No wonder the holy prison is so terrible. We are facing one of the gods during the world war!" "The holy warden''s terror didn''t fully inherit the power before reincarnation." Zhao Nan thought, "but it seems to be the limit to reach this level... I think the temple alliance arranged him in the holy warden, not to hide his existence, but to let the holy warden have some objects to kill when he was out of control." Zhao Nan shook her head: "but whether it is or not, there is no way to explore. After all, the holy warden has died on the ghost of dawn. However, if the temple alliance knew that one of its reincarnated sons was dead, it didn''t know what response it would make." "If the reincarnated son is the sustenance of the gods, it will be the same as the real gods!" oluka said positively, "I''m afraid it will cause the collapse of faith in the hearts of all believers in one of the temples." Zhao Nan stood up with the support of feinina, "I don''t care about that kind of thing now... I''m afraid the temple alliance doesn''t know about the death of the holy warden. So it''s safe here for the time being." "Zhao Nan, do you have any plans?" Xu Yang asked. Zhao Nan said, "well... I just heard something about Fengcheng. I think I need to go back. If you want, just go back to ogen''s flying boat for the time being and start the hidden function of the flying boat. Lili!" "I''m here!" the black princess said sweetly. Zhao Nan is fine, and the 14th is fine. For her, there is nothing to do. At this time, she is naturally in a good mood. "Augustus and oluka, please. Is the broken chapter stock of self-discipline enough?" Zhao Nan asked. "Well, it''s very abundant! In the deep sea, the harvest is quite rich!" Zhao Nan nodded: "In addition, you two, after recovery, please work hard to explore where the entrance of the holy land has been moved. Don''t hurry to open it... There are reincarnated children who have been unsealed from the British temple. It''s hard to say what''s going on now. In short, I''ll think about it after I finish listening to the wind city." Augustus said, "I see. Don''t worry. Go back." Zhao Nan finally hugged Xiao youni and then returned to the wind city through the conveyor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Between the sinking stars. "This year is intended to encourage some of them... But it turned out to be a little unsuccessful." Zhao Nan laughed at herself. It seems that even if he has the overlapping divine intention to rule everything, he still has some powerlessness for future things. He shook his head, "however, it is another harvest to be able to see the power mode of the dawn ghost... Solidify the divine intention... What are those tattoos..." However, it is not as good as more thought. Because when Zhao Nan returned to the sinking star, there had been a lot of alarm sounds. On the open screen, what appears impressively is that at the position of the city wall, the urban defense guard and some residual God electors are facing the tragic scene of ferocious beasts. "This is not the monster that should appear near the chosen city." At a glance, Zhao Nan saw that these wild beasts were different. Zhao Nan pressed his hands on the only controller between the sinking stars at the same time, "multi angle observation start." The screen in front of him suddenly divided into dozens and wound around Zhao Nan. His eyes quickly skipped each screen, and then stopped on one of them, with awe inspiring eyes. "So, who is controlling these beasts?" He pondered and walked out between the stars Chapter 1203 Leaving the sinking star, Zhao Nan first returned to his castle, but he didn''t see the housekeeper here. He went to the secret room of the study. There is no sign that the hidden gods here have come to life. They have suffered too much damage in the final plan of catching God and punishing the apostles. However, their vitality is very tenacious and they feel much better. But if you want to recover naturally, I''m afraid it will be a long time. Zhao Nan left the study, thinking about how to help the hidden gods recover by artificial means, and walked towards the position of the city wall. Although he came back, Zhao Nan never appeared in the sight of the residents in the city. He flew quickly over the long street, but deprived all eyes of his awareness, to one side of the city. A very fierce war of attrition is going on here. The city defense forces, which had not fought for a long time, had some unpleasant casualties in this battle - Zhao Nan just glanced at the apostles of the city defense forces who fell on the head of the city, and ignored them. The paradise world, before and after nine eras, did not really give birth to countless creatures as many as the sand of the Ganges, just like imagination. In fact, most of these creatures are only pseudo souls, not real souls in the real sense. For example, the reproduction of countless creatures is like the self reproduction of some program. The appearance, activities and thoughts of these creatures are no different from those of real creatures, only a little different. That is, after the death of these creatures, the soul will not be handed down. They have no way to enter the star spirit world, nor can they carry out the so-called reincarnation. If you insist... Such a false soul is actually like a disposable consumable. For disposable consumables, whenever they die, they are really dead. No matter how sad they are, no matter how persistent they are, no matter how struggling they are, in the end, they are just a daydream. Time is stingy to prove their existence, and will ruthlessly take the initiative to erase all their traces. This is the era... A part of the world. I really want to. Knowing the reason for this early, Zhao Nan started the God slaughtering warship hidden underground in listening to the wind city without any hesitation in one of the future goddesses who once led him, and fired at hundreds of thousands of Aboriginal professionals - that might lead to the physical death of many real souls. But if they are true souls, they will fall again in the astral spirit world and be reborn - in fact, such a massacre is just the elimination of some pseudo souls bred by the self of this era. Therefore, Zhao Nan was able to appear so without hesitation - although it would be cruel if outsiders really carried out such a degree of slaughter. However, he does not need to explain this to anyone. ¡­¡­ The scream sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear. Facing the death of these creatures that were probably false souls, he could only regret it in his heart at most. In fact, even if this battle does not happen, these pseudo souls will not exist for too long - the eighth era will collapse soon, so these pseudo souls derived from the origin of the world will lose their power of existence There is no way to reverse the fact that they will be destroyed together with the collapsed world. "Has blade peak ever been here..." At this time, after looking around, Zhao Nan accidentally felt a trace of the housekeeper''s passing here. His eyes looked in a direction outside the city, and he could vaguely feel that the housekeeper was now in a position in front of him. But Zhao Nan also found the location of the culprit hiding behind and controlling these beasts through the monitoring between the sinking stars. He frowned... Decided to see who controlled the beast first. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Empress eltris is watching the beast attack in the underground world from a distance and listening to the appearance of windy city. These beasts are specially selected. They are not only fierce, but also powerful. In addition, they become more fierce and not afraid of death under control. Such beasts are really the best soldiers in the world. "However, as the same name as the demon city, this place does have something to praise." She was a little surprised and listened to the defensive power of the windy city. At the same time, the queen was eager to enjoy the moment when the city was destroyed. I don''t know when. I don''t know when, empress eltris fell in love with the feeling of destroying the enemy. As a royal daughter, in the tradition of the shadow Empire, it is only a secondary right to inherit the throne. Only when all the princes do not exist will one of the princes be considered to inherit the throne. However, every emperor is very powerful and has a long life. Even if all the princes do not exist, such emperors will probably only consider how to have one, rather than pay too much attention to the princes who have the right of secondary inheritance. If there were no envoys of the night Empire who suddenly appeared in front of her, and if there was no sudden death of the previous emperor, eltris actually knew early that the emperor of the shadow Empire would never fall on her. But now she is the queen of the Empire. This is fate - fate is watching over her. In that case, well realize all the ideas in your heart and enjoy everything you want to enjoy! People live for themselves. "Shadow, should I finish anything?" empress eltris murmured slightly. "If I can, I hope to solve the heirs of the night Empire myself..." Her Majesty''s eyes narrowed, and there was a touch of jealousy that could not be relieved all the time. She never knew the heirs of the night Empire, the black princess. However, even if she didn''t know her, she couldn''t restrain her jealousy of the black princess. Eltris knew that there was not only one shadow empire in the world, but also the Empire of the night on the earth. It is as powerful as the shadow empire. Its emperor can even be called the most powerful emperor on the earth. Its founder, like the founder of the shadow Empire, was once one of the supreme seats of the temple alliance. Identity and place are the same. However, unlike herself, such a royal daughter has been favored by thousands since her birth. She is the heir to the throne and the inheritor of the soul family! Also as the imperial daughter, she needs to strive for the expectation that can be realized in the cruel competition. However, someone automatically has everything she desires from birth. Incomparable jealousy! Even now the queen of the Empire, the jealousy in her heart increased instead of decreased. Because she knew that if the current situation remained unchanged, once the black princess inherited the throne in the future, her own empire would still be secretly controlled by the night empire. Once she thought that she was still crawling under the feet of the black princess today, she had an unspeakable hatred. This hatred began to distort Her Majesty''s heart - or has been distorted from the beginning. "Oh... Is the shadow back? It seems that the task has been completed." Her Majesty suddenly smiled. Once she thought that the object she was jealous of no longer existed, her majesty seemed to eat sweetness. She could feel her shadow approaching, and very quickly. Her majesty even couldn''t wait to know from the shadow what the black princess looked like when she died. Is it painful? Resentment? Despair? Everything... Is like a supreme panacea, which makes her majesty excited. Her body seems to be difficult to support. Her legs were suddenly tense, and there was a sense of moisture somewhere in her body. In this impatience, Her Majesty''s consciousness even went into a trance... What a wonderful state is this? "Are you the queen of the shadow Empire?" Suddenly, an insipid voice gently floated into her Majesty''s ears and made her wake up from Miaoman. Her Majesty was startled and snapped, "who is it!" However, when she looked around, she found that all the people around her, including her guards, did not know when they had fallen to the ground except herself. And this breath, but it looks like it''s in a coma. Her majesty felt a strong unease for a moment - she never had a sense of security. Therefore, no matter where you go, you need a lot of guards around you. This time, she didn''t even want her shadow to leave if she didn''t plan successfully. "The emperor of the shadow Empire would be like you?" however, the voice remembered again: "I seem to hear anubis crying." Her Majesty was stunned at this time, and her face suddenly changed... Anubis, the founder of the shadow Empire, was the highest star of the highest seat of the temple alliance, that is, Her Majesty''s ancestor of empress eltris! "Bold and rude, how dare you directly call out the name of our ancestors! No matter what you say, you will be angry with our shadow empire!" Her Majesty forced herself to get a trace of confidence in front of this unknown voice: "don''t you appear in front of the queen soon? The guy hiding his head and tail?" "I am here, now... Your majesty." the voice appeared behind her majesty. Queen eltris turned quickly in surprise. What I saw at this time was an... Orc? Correctly speaking, it should be the fox people among the orc species. Adhering to the tradition of handsome men and women of the fox people, the fox man in front of us looks very handsome. However, this face is not what her majesty is concerned about now... What she is concerned about is a black ball of light in the palm of the fox man. "Shadow!" Her Majesty''s voice suddenly became sharp and frightened, and the expression on her face was even more incredible! "Stupid current queen of the shadow Empire, I don''t know your name. But for the sake of my acquaintance with anubis, please stop your current behavior, and I won''t pursue you again." the fox man said calmly: "if you are stubborn, I have to override it and teach you a little lesson." This is very clear. Her Majesty can understand the meaning of every word... It is so clear that her majesty even seems to have seen a psychosis in a dream. For the sake of meeting anubis? Does this fox man know the highest star rank? Are you kidding... Doesn''t this mean that this fox man is also one of the glorious era of the gods? Maybe it''s just bluff... Maybe it''s just some special way to catch the shadow! Her majesty has not yet felt complete despair of leaving the country. Because she is a person who has never had a sense of security, the means to protect herself is not only as a royal family, but also the shadow of the ultimate means to protect her life. Her Majesty''s arm suddenly dropped down, let her slender palm shrink into her sleeve, and suddenly smiled with bright eyes and bright teeth. "So, you really know my imperial ancestor, anubis God? That''s really the rudeness of eltris... I don''t know what to call Mr.?" The fox man frowned and shook his head, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to spend time here discussing these things with you. In addition, the queen of the shadow Empire, can you stop your more stupid behavior now?" Empress eltris suddenly looked cold, and the palm of her hand, which had shrunk into her sleeve, suddenly shot out, and a cold light flew towards the fox man in an instant. In this short moment, the fox man seemed unable to react at all. He saw the cold light stabbing directly into his body! There was a smug look on the face of empress eltris. However, the pride was quickly taken away and became frightened! After the cold light pierced into each other''s body, what it showed was a long black fine needle. At this time, the black needle is automatically pulled out of the other party''s body bit by bit! Her Majesty was startled and waved her arm again. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the fox man in front of him had disappeared! Her majesty just felt a sudden sharp pain in her arm! I don''t know when the other party had appeared behind him. He twisted her Majesty''s arm and let the sleeve fall back. "This should be a highly poisonous thing? Although anubis controls the shadow, he is also open and aboveboard... You descendants are really ashamed of him." He seemed to have some kind of regret, but he didn''t hesitate... He directly removed the bone from her Majesty''s arm. Ah!! With a miserable hum, her majesty fell to the ground, pale with pain and sweating... Now, what should I do? Chapter 1204 At this time, the fox man in front of her was walking slowly towards her. Empress eltris looked frightened and kept moving her body on the ground. She was not as strong as she looked. At this time, the queen of eltris seemed very frightened, and the powder on her face did not cover up her frightened face. Under the pale appearance of flowers, it seems that you can see a trace of alternative ugliness. The fox man in front of her majesty sighed softly. As he said not long ago, perhaps anubis, once the founder of the shadow Empire, will cry in his heart when he sees his descendants look like this. "What are you afraid of?" the fox man suddenly said in a soft voice, like the ceremonial officer who knows the most etiquette in the court. At this moment, her majesty even had an illusion that what was in front of her was not her own enemy, but her familiar and courteous friend. "No, don''t kill me!" Her majesty, under her solemn clothes, unexpectedly revealed the voice of a coward. The housekeeper sighed again and shook his head: "you can withdraw all the beasts attacking the city first. Don''t worry, I don''t intend to do anything to you for the time being. After all, I''m also an old friend, and I don''t intend to be too ruthless." Perhaps there is indeed a meaning of letting go... However, it seems that there is another meaning in her Majesty''s ear. ... at this time, I don''t want to kill myself, but let myself retreat from those monsters? ... that is to say, in the face of the attacks of these beasts, the other party is helpless and can only ask for help? Perhaps he was very nervous about listening to the wind city. At this time, he was just bluffing! I don''t think I''m a strong soldier... In fact, empress eltris knows that her strength is very weak. If there is no shadow, she can only be a weak role that needs to be protected. If so If so! At this time, empress eltris forcibly calmed herself, took a deep breath and said, "I, I can stop these beasts. But you must promise me a condition and make a corresponding guarantee for this!" The housekeeper frowned and raised his voice a little, "do you want to talk to me about terms?" Her majesty got up from the ground, clenched her teeth and said: "Under my control, these beasts will never stop without my command! If the attack continues like this, even if the city can be defended, it''s hard to say how many casualties will be caused... Or kill me here and let countless innocent lives in the wind city be buried with me! Otherwise, you must agree to my terms ¡£¡± It seems that he has become completely confident. The housekeeper sighed again, "although it''s not clear where you came from, it seems too early for you to think you can threaten me." Then the housekeeper raised his hand and screamed in horror as he grasped the black ball of light in the palm of his hand, shadow eltriston. "You are her shadow. You should know the way to stop these beasts?" the housekeeper said calmly. Ying eltris said in horror, "I can''t stop, but someone can... Ah!!!" Shadow ? eltris suddenly made a more vigorous cry. The housekeeper subconsciously looked at the queen eltris, but found a cruel color on the other party''s face, "shadow! How dare you betray me? Don''t you know the end of betraying your master?" Ah -! The scream suddenly became extremely loud. The housekeeper''s face was slightly on one side and suddenly drank coldly: "stop!" However, at this moment, the light in his palm suddenly burst, and the housekeeper glared at her majesty, "are you so cruel? This is your shadow, which can protect your life, and it is also the key to the gods of the shadow family. You have cut off your own way back." Empress eltris sneered, "the canonization is too far for me! Countless people want to come to an end on that road, and countless people fall on the road and end up in a miserable end! The poor end up with nothing in their life. It''s a hard work in vain! I only want the throne, I only want the obedience of all the people and the power to command the world!" She took a deep breath. "Now, the shadow is dead! If you want to stop the siege, you can only agree to my terms." The housekeeper said coldly, "do you know that I don''t like torture, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t use the method of torture? Finally, I advise you to stop this meaningless thing and go back to your underground world. You are still the queen of the underground world!" Unexpectedly, Her Majesty was completely ruthless at this time, just like a shrew, "what I want is this earth! It''s the earth under the sun! It''s not a dark and humid place where there is no sun all day! If you don''t agree to the conditions, you can torture my body if you have the ability!" Her majesty backhanded to her waist and pulled out a thin black needle. This needle is the same as the black needle she hid in her sleeve. If she stabbed, she will die... At least the queen knows that if she was hit, she will die! The sharp long needle was now placed on her neck. Within a millimetre, Her Majesty was pale, but her eyes were full of madness. It should be extremely poisonous. If you can''t resist it, you can probably die instantly. The housekeeper himself can ignore the poison of this black needle because of his own particularity. However, he knew that this was completely fatal to eltris. Even if it is Fengshen, there is no complete grasp at this time, and you can end your life only in the reaction time. He breathed heavily... As a God, it was an unprecedented surprise to be threatened. "If you let spovich know, they will probably die of laughter?" the housekeeper laughed at himself a little, and his thoughts immediately returned to the current situation. It seems a little tricky. "Condition! Do you agree or not? I won''t give you any more time to think about it! After I count three, let me die with this windy city!" empress eltris''s expression became more ferocious. Suddenly. "Blade peak, since this woman wants to die, why don''t you end her?" The sound came. In front of her Majesty''s eyes, the fox man, who was so powerful that he didn''t know the depth, showed an apologetic expression and looked respectfully: "Lord, this man is the descendant of my old friend. It''s just for the love of that year, so he has been delayed so far." "Really?" With the sound of a little response, a figure on the sky slowly fell down that day. Blade peak looked at the man and said respectfully, "Lord, I didn''t know you were back. I''m really sorry. I thought I could solve this problem well." "I don''t blame you." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "since she is an old friend, there is no way to worry... Is this woman the descendant of Anubis?" "Yes, she is now the queen of the shadow Empire, eltris." the housekeeper nodded. Although it is strange in my heart that the city Lord is also directly addressing the name of the founder of the shadow Empire - but thinking that the city Lord has the right to use the will given by the king is the same as the messenger of the king... As the messenger of the king who lives on the top of the gods, such a title is not rude on the ground. In fact, most of the housekeeper''s respect for the city Lord comes from the identity of the son of God killing. Otherwise, it is impossible for a God who existed before the war to be the steward of a small God selected city... It is impossible. At the moment of her death, all her memories flowed back to her. At this time, empress eltris clearly knew what a powerful enemy the fox man called blade peak was from these returning memories! God! Listen to the gods in the wind city! What I made up my mind this time was a city guarded by a god! At this time, her majesty naturally regretted very much, but there was no room for turning back when things came to this kind of share. If the fish die and the net is broken, it can only continue. Just one more thing that makes her majesty more uncomfortable is that the owner of the listening wind city who then appeared here... This young man! From the memory of film ¡¤ eltris, eltris learned that her father, the last emperor of the shadow Empire, died in the hands of the Lord of listening wind city! Even the Royal Cemetery and the tomb of the shadow were destroyed because of each other! The young city Lord in front of us can make the fox people who are gods so respectful! Empress eltris can''t even judge from her own knowledge what degree of strength the Lord of the windy city has reached... Or terror! At the same time, the exuberant jealousy in her heart was like a flash flood! Such a powerful Lord of the chosen city is also the object of her jealousy, the man of the black princess!! For what? What the hell! All the good things in the world are occupied by the black princess! What the hell! "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you to deal with this woman." Zhao Nan thought, and her body began to float. It seemed that she didn''t intend to stay here. Blade peak couldn''t help but be stunned and said subconsciously: "Lord, the beasts here attack the city..." He does have difficulties... Is Zhao Nan testing himself by doing so? But Zhao Nan said, "you don''t have to worry about the siege. It''s just some guys of the power clan who are making trouble. I''ve asked them to order these underground beasts to leave." It''s just some guys of the power clan... This man knows about Mr. amo? Her majesty suddenly became frightened... Maybe it was just a bluff! Suddenly... The earth shook. This vibration came from a distance and became strong. The housekeeper and her majesty subconsciously looked at the location of the windy city. I don''t know when... It suddenly became dusty all over the sky! It was when thousands of animals ran on the earth and let the dust rise to block out the sun... Hundreds of thousands of underground world beasts were frantically evacuating listening to the wind city! This scene made empress eltris even forget to speak, and the deadly black needle in her hand fell to the ground at once. When the needle falls on this land, it can''t be heard... Even if it can be heard, it can''t be heard in the shock of hundreds of thousands of beasts trampling on the earth! Her Majesty''s body suddenly became cold. At a loss, she looked at the black needle on the ground. It seemed that there was no need to pick it up. She stared at the hundreds of thousands of beasts running away... Did she solve the crisis so easily? Suddenly, empress eltris screamed, "I see! I see!" As if she was crazy, empress eltris suddenly laughed: "this time is actually a conspiracy! A thorough conspiracy! Oman... Those people of the power clan are specially arranged by you in the underground world! Just like the 14th World arranged people to find me in the underground world... All the same! Ha ha!!" She grabbed her long hair, which she managed very smoothly, "it''s a conspiracy! It''s also a conspiracy this time!! ha ha!! ha ha!! you... You''re not good!! you guys!! one or two!! everyone plays with me as a string puppet!! I''ll kill you!!" Her majesty, she rushed frantically towards the housekeeper. However, the beautiful long skirt became an obstacle to her progress. Because she stepped on the skirt she dragged on the ground, eltris fell to the ground in an instant, and her face was stained with dust! Like a crazy woman, she got up in confusion, picked up the black needle on the ground and hit the blade peak again. However, even the shadow is no threat to blade peak, not to mention the weak queen. Looking at the empress eltris who had lost her mind and was crazy, the housekeeper frowned, waved in the air, and directly let an air flow hit the other party''s back position, making eltris unconscious and fall to the ground. At this time, he looked at Zhao Nan who had not left. "Lord, can I handle this child?" "Well, it''s up to you." Zhao Nan nodded and said calmly, "even if you let her go, it won''t lift much wind and waves like this." For Zhao Nan, this time she will come back because she misunderstood the monster siege. However, when she came back, she found that the power clan was behind it... As for the queen of the shadow Empire, Zhao Nan didn''t care at all. It''s just a favor to hand it over to the housekeeper... As for how to deal with it, I don''t know how long it will last. Naturally, I''ll know. The so-called letting go doesn''t matter, it''s just to give each other the most affection. Moreover, compared with the incompetent queen, Zhao Nan is more interested in the power clan... Zhao Nan doesn''t even have much strength to deal with them. It''s just that some guys with strong spiritual power and ability to communicate with wild animals are fragile, even a god elect of heaven and man. After the beast demon race, it is now a power race... I don''t know which races will jump out of the abandoned land at this time? Zhao Nan flew towards the city. Chapter 1205 "We just want to have a place where we can live, but we don''t really want to get it in this way... But there is no way for us. If you really want to investigate this matter, I hope all the mistakes will be borne by us. For our innocent people, I hope you can let him go We... We are just people abandoned by the world. " This man''s name is Oman. He comes from the power clan, one of the guys who managed to escape after the destruction of the abandoned land. These power families who are controlling the beasts in the underground world are so weak that Zhao Nan even controlled them without much effort. Not to mention, he hasn''t completely figured out how the potential overlaps God''s will. That is, as a homologue with the power Saint Alice, the joint mental control of Oman and his people also poses no threat to him. Now it is located in the city master castle in the listening wind city. In front of Oman, there are several other members of his clan, who are standing nervously... Although they have not been treated badly. But in the face of this incredibly powerful guy who can easily win himself and others, and even doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart, Oman can''t relax. Therefore, only such words can be said. "How many people did you escape?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Let them go! Even if you want to kill, just kill us! Everything has nothing to do with them!" one of the psionic guys said in horror. Zhao Nan glanced at each other. The sight made him step back, as if he couldn''t speak. "I just asked how many people you escaped." Zhao Nan took back her eyes and said calmly, "just answer. Don''t think about more meaningless things... If you want to do something, I''ll tell you in advance. Now, answer me." "No, not much, including six of us, there are 749 people in total, of which more than half are children, and the rest are women and the elderly." Oman hardened his head. The reason why he said it in such detail is that he just hopes that the other party will not be too cruel for the sake of the old and young of this family. Zhao Nan nodded... From Alice, he knew the power clan. It seems that this race loves peace very much. Even if it has powerful powers, it is more applied to life. There are only a few people who can use their powers to do evil. Now, from the perspective of those who escaped, the power clan does... Leaving only young, women and even some old people. In fact, I just hope to leave a little firewood so that this nation will not become extinct... I think in that chaotic space, most powerful psionic warriors have sacrificed for this? "You said that the shadow Empire promised you that as long as you captured the city, you would rest here, right?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked at this time. Oman was startled and hurriedly said: "I''m sorry... I admit I was greedy when I saw this city. We can''t help it. Today''s power clan is not as powerful as expected. If queen eltris finds out that our clan is weak, she will not cooperate with us... So we just want to leave the shadow empire as soon as possible. In addition... In addition..." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what else?" Oman said awkwardly, "the place in the underground world... Is not good for the growth of children in the family. We can''t adapt to the dark environment. It''s just because we fell directly into the underground world after escaping at the beginning... There''s really no way, no way." Zhao Nan sneered: "Oh? Because you have no way... People in my city died for nothing, didn''t you?" Oman suddenly said in a cold sweat: "Well... Well, we really can''t help it. We also know that we''re sorry for the innocent lives who died. So, if we can, I hope we can fill them with our lives. However, we also sincerely beg you to let go of the children in our family... No, no, no, just leave a little incense. We can''t let this people Clan, it''s completely broken here! Please! " With that, Oman took the lead, and several others knelt on the ground and begged. "There are no statistics on the deaths and injuries in my city this time, but at least more than a thousand people died. They also have their own children, lovers and families..." Zhao Nan''s eyes coagulated and said, "what qualifications do you have to say such words?" "I''m... sorry! I''m really sorry! I''m really, really sorry! Please forgive us!" When it comes to excitement, I saw these people rolling down tears in front of me... I''ve been to the abandoned land, seen various nationalities in the previous era, met animal demon drivers here, and even the Styx Empire built by the revived Styx demon family. But it''s the first time to see such a sad pre era race. Zhao Nan is not a soft hearted person - not to mention how many of these people are false souls, so there is no mercy. It seems that it''s just a waste of time to continue talking with Oman. However, at this time, Zhao Nan had a plan to be patient. Whether it''s a real soul or a fake soul, if you can really cry for your nation... This is a feeling. Feelings are not true or false. Zhao Nan does appreciate each other''s situation - but it''s obvious that they have caused the loss of Tingfeng city because of their aggression. In front of them, a few people were worried. They didn''t intend to stand up. They knelt like this all the time. Occasionally, they looked up in horror and took a look at the city master who listened to the wind city. Does the other person seem to be meditating? "Killing you has no effect. Even if you are dead, there is no way to offset the lives of those who died today. Just stay and make atonement for what you have done today." Zhao Nan suddenly said. Oman asked nervously, "atonement... What do you mean?" "I''ll give you a place to live here. Take the rest of your people and stay here for a while. As for atonement, we''ll talk about it later." Zhao Nan said plainly: "But if I find something similar, I''ll let the power race disappear completely from this era. What you need to believe is that I can say and do it." The Omani people suddenly shivered - the other side was really powerful, at least they could feel it vaguely compared with the powerful power warriors who sacrificed their guardian clansmen. "For example, if you can really let us live here, we will be grateful." Oman said positively, "this time, we are really to blame... So no matter what you plan to do with us, we will not resist." Zhao Nan said, "I hope you can do the same... Now you leave first, and I''ll send some people to follow you to bring the rest of the powers here. Well, if you''re still going to rest, start tomorrow." "Not tired! We are not tired at all!" the crowd quickly said. The tears that have just left have not been erased. Zhao Nan waved. The guard standing outside the door respectfully came in and listened to the instructions... At this time, the housekeeper seemed to have returned to the city master''s castle. Seems to have brought the empress eltris. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The housekeeper did come back with empress eltris, and directly brought it to Zhao Nan. At this time, the empress of the Empire had awakened. However, the awakened queen eltris was like a thoughtless puppet. She just sat on the ground, her head bowed, her hair scattered, and didn''t try to take care of it. In fact, she was motionless, as if the whole person had become a stone statue. However, this is not what the housekeeper said. It''s what her majesty has been like since she woke up... Zhao Nan glanced at Renfeng in confusion. The housekeeper had to say, "it seems that her majesty has been greatly hit, and her mental state is a little bad now." Zhao Nan shook her head. "I said, whatever you do, you don''t have to bring her to me." The housekeeper said, "I will deal with it later... The reason why I brought her here is that I hope you can get some useful information from her." Zhao Nan frowned and said, "what do you say?" The housekeeper calmly told Zhao Nan about meeting Ying eltris, and even focused on the passage to another world found in the underground world. Another, a world with life, a primitive civilization, a civilization that is not like a paradise, is facing collapse. After hearing this, Zhao Nan thought for a while before saying, "can you be sure that this is another world, not an undiscovered secret world... Or a place similar to an abandoned place?" The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I''ve heard the King say that only one abandoned place will be allowed. There will be no second one. As for the road of star spirit to heaven... Strictly speaking, it should not be the same as the abandoned place? Even if it can avoid the collapse of the era." "Indeed." Zhao Nan nodded and did not deny the housekeeper''s definition of the way of Xingling to heaven. "So what is the specific situation of the so-called other world? I was going to ask her carefully." the housekeeper shook his head: "but now it seems difficult to become like this." "That''s why you brought him to me?" Zhao Nan suddenly looked at the blade peak. The housekeeper respectfully said, "I hope the city Lord can sober her up... This kind of thing should be easy for the absolute spiritual circle." Zhao Nan pondered a little... There are many ways to restore a person''s mind. Although the quickest way is to rule directly with absolute words and spirit. But if the God who has lived for many years has no way, he will not believe it. Such a move... In fact, there is a taste of temptation? Look at the extent to which Zhao Nan, the son of God killing, has the absolute right to use his words and spirit from his respect for the king and the Lord of truth, so as to estimate the extent to which he should be "loyal" to Zhao Nan? Since you want to test Zhao Nan tapped her finger slightly on the desk and suddenly said, "well, you continue to ask the questions you haven''t asked yet." The housekeeper was stunned and subconsciously looked at the empress eltris. At this time, her majesty, although still with her head down, seems to be no different from the beginning. However, how could the slight trembling of her Majesty''s body escape the observation of the housekeeper? If she didn''t recover her mind, she would not be afraid at this time... In fact, she was extremely afraid. At the moment, she was just forcibly keeping herself in this state... Acting! "Worthy of being the city Lord, I am convinced." the housekeeper breathed out a long breath. Her Majesty''s previous state is true. He has verified it. Now that you know how to be afraid, it''s naturally because you recover... In that finger tapping, you can make a mentally confused person recover. If this means... There''s no doubt in the housekeeper''s heart. This is the true son of God killing of this generation selected by the king. "Listen." Zhao Nan nodded and sat up. "I asked." the housekeeper raised his eyebrows, went to her majesty and said calmly, "I promise I won''t kill you or treat you too badly. But you need to tell the specific situation leading to another world truthfully." Her majesty bowed her head and remained motionless. The housekeeper said coldly, "if I don''t say anything, I can only ask the city Lord to wake up your mind in this life. Just be a dementia queen and live this life. Don''t worry, at least life won''t be a problem." Her Majesty''s shoulders suddenly and obviously trembled. Zhao Nan and the housekeeper seem to be quite patient. They looked at the queen in this way. After the reaction of that moment, they fell into silence again. After a long time, her majesty raised her head and suddenly said, "I can say... But not to you, but to this person." She pointed to Zhao Nan behind the housekeeper, "I will only tell you... This man, you let him leave here first." The housekeeper Renfeng only took a good look at Zhao Nan... It''s actually very simple for the queen to speak frankly. However, he wanted to see what such a queen could think at this time. Or, at that moment, when Zhao Nan woke up eltris, he found some interesting places in the woman. Very interesting. Chapter 1206 The housekeeper had left, leaving only Zhao Nan and empress eltris in the room. She did not immediately take up the interrupted topic, but carefully and patiently arranged her dirty appearance. There are no articles for women here, but empress eltris can correct her embarrassed appearance by simply sorting it out with her hands. The only trace of dust on her face seemed impossible to erase, but it did not damage her noble and graceful appearance to outsiders. It is a pity that her majesty is not as perfect as she looks. At least this beauty, in Zhao Nan''s view, is a pity to grow on this person. "Dear Sir, listen to the wind city. Hello, Lord." Her Majesty smiled, "I''m eltris, the current emperor of the shadow Empire, eltris Pierce." Unexpectedly made a formal introduction, just like in the diplomatic field of the two countries. This set of words of empress eltris made Zhao Nan a little stunned... It was more rising. Then look at what her majesty wanted to say. This is not from Zhao Nan''s own interest... But from another. That interesting things will be reported with a considerable degree of tolerance. Since the return, with the passage of time, Zhao Nan himself unconsciously showed a trace of patience for such things. Of course, time permitting. "Eltris was forced to attack the windy city this time. I hope the Lord of the windy city can forgive eltris and the shadow empire for this offence. The queen of eltris lowered her head very seriously. This appearance, of course, is completely different from the ugly appearance not long ago - just like two different people. The so-called temperament seems to be playing very skillfully in the hands of her majesty. At least for now, in Zhao Nan''s view, if there is not too great disparity between the strong and the weak, the Queen''s appearance of self-confidence at this time can scare people. "Lord Babalon of the temple alliance and the Grand Duke of gelda of the night empire are the masterminds of this plan." when Zhao Nan was unmoved, empress eltris said something: "And I also hope to ask Lucifer XIV''s control before I take the initiative to join the plan. I think no matter who, even you, don''t want to be a puppet controlled by others all the time... Right? In that case, there is nothing wrong with eltris''s sneak attack on listening to the wind City this time." Zhao Nan narrowed her eyes, neither salty nor light, and suddenly said, "there''s nothing wrong?" The queen of eltris smiled and said, "of course, it''s indisputable. Similarly, because of this indisputable, eltris provoked the enemy she couldn''t afford without authorization, and it''s indisputable that she ended up now." "Then?" "Eltris has deeply felt her stupidity and incompetence. So..." Her Majesty looked at Zhao Nan and said strangely, "if you can, I hope the city Lord can give me a chance to change... Or let eltris become a more qualified and competent queen under your training." Teach... The queen. Zhao Nan was slightly disappointed. She thought the other party could have something unexpected, but in the end, it didn''t exceed her expectations. Perhaps in the eyes of some power holders, they can adjust the queen of an empire and obtain incomparably satisfied desire for conquest. "I don''t know, what does the city Lord think?" Her Majesty suddenly lowered her head, which can be called a beautiful face. At this time, she showed infinite shame, just like the girl in love, and said shyly: "eltris... Has never worshipped a person so much." "You let my housekeeper leave just to tell me these things?" Zhao Nan said quietly looking at her majesty. Her majesty raised her head, blushed and said, "yes... In the current situation of eltris, the only condition that can be negotiated is that it is still a pure body... As a person, if the Lord of the city is strong enough, eltris is willing to submit to your feet, even the heart, thought and even soul¡° In the image, it seems that there is a woman who is similar to her majesty and said similar words to herself. And interestingly... They still inherit sisters of the same blood. The Witch of the city of constant darkness, one of the imperial daughters of the shadow Empire, yalishantina. The women of the imperial family of the shadow Empire like this... Or should this practice be the most common and natural in their living environment? Zhao Nan was disappointed and said, "empress eltris, do you have anything else to say? If not, tell me about connecting another world channel and your greatest understanding of that world. If you don''t say, I''ll ask who else in your body." "What''s more?" Her Majesty couldn''t help but be shocked. She couldn''t understand what the other party meant... All the words and gestures at this time were low gestures that she had never put out in her life, just like the cheapest * * who couldn''t resist their fate and just wanted a little living space. However, even so, under the status of queen, eltris is convinced that no man will not be moved by it. Eltris knew exactly how much she could be worth, especially as a woman - so even if she became the queen, she didn''t indulge in some aspect of her * *. Keeping a pure body all the time is to sell it at the highest price one day. However, the other party seems unmoved... Or just deliberately? Her majesty is suddenly a little confused about each other''s heart... Can it be said that the appearance she shows now is not enough to provoke boys'' natural sympathy for weak and helpless women? "Lord, eltris really doesn''t understand what you mean... I''m too stupid. Can you make it clear?" Zhao Nan tapped her finger on the table and said calmly, "pierce I, your tolerance really makes me admire. I can stand this woman saying these words in front of me... I don''t feel shy. It seems that my understanding of the royal family of the shadow Empire needs to be revised." Pierce I? Her majesty looked surprised... She is now the queen. Her official name is pierce VIII, not pierce I. "Don''t you want to come out? Then I don''t mind letting this woman completely disappear from my eyes. Anyway, this woman won''t be the only one who knows about the other world." Keep your fingers on the table and knock again. Empress eltris was about to open her mouth and say something, but she found that she couldn''t speak at this time, and was even more surprised to find that she couldn''t even breathe! A feeling of suffocation made her whole body painful! She tried to cover her chest, no matter how hard she breathed, she couldn''t let her body breathe in a trace of air. The frightened queen knelt on the ground and looked at the man who controlled his life and death in the morning. Her only wish was that the other party could change his mind. Facing the threat of death, she could not think of anything, and there was no such room. However, just at this time, her majesty found that her own body began to show a faint shadow. These shadows quickly integrated into her shadow, and quickly separated from her shadow. In the blink of an eye, they had sneaked away towards the door! "Come back!" Suddenly a cold drink. The shadow that had sneaked outside the door turned back in a moment... Back to her majesty. At the same time, eltris found that she seemed to be able to breathe again. She did not care when the shadow appeared in her body. The only thing she did at this time was to greedily breathe every mouthful of air. The shadow, now on the floor, constantly changes into various shapes. It looks like it is struggling. Zhao Nan said, "I killed you once when I was in the tomb of the shadow. But at that time, I didn''t understand your shadow family''s ability and thought you should disappear... Pierce I, is this your own shadow for rebirth?" The shadow suddenly calmed down, but screamed, "it''s impossible! It''s only such a period of time! You can''t become so strong!" It was in the tomb of the shadow. Although it was defeated by Zhao Nan, it was not so easy to be subdued... It didn''t take long. For the time that needs to spend a lifetime exploring on this road, the natural fallacy is incomparable! The shadow on the ground gradually began to float, just like the water flowing slowly from the fountain. It didn''t stop until people were high. The shadow is constantly changing, and finally becomes the appearance of people. At this time, empress eltris looked and immediately exclaimed, "you... Are you your majesty I?!" "Hum!" Pierce I gave eltris a cold look, "you have no right to call me! It''s a great humiliation for the royal family to have a guy like you who condescends to the enemy!" Her majesty immediately shrunk her body... Perhaps from the royal family''s awe of his majesty I, or the frightening look of Pierce I at this time, "I... I have no way... I don''t want to die." Her majesty also truthfully revealed the most primitive ideas in her heart. "That''s why I made a rule not to let the Royal daughter have direct inheritance." pierce I hummed coldly again and stopped looking at eltris. He turned to look at Zhao Nan with his hands on his back. Even if he fell into the hands of the enemy, he didn''t show any intention of yielding. He looked lonely and said, "I''m not as good as you. Kill each other. If you want to humiliate me, I''d rather kill myself, hum!" "Then pierce I committed suicide in front of me. I also want to see how you committed suicide." Zhao Nan said with a cheerful face. Hearing the speech, pierce I immediately opened his eyes angrily, stared at Zhao Nan and said, "don''t deceive people too much!!" Zhao Nan said with a smile, "why, your majesty I just scolded his descendants for being humble and bending his knees, saying that he would rather die. What? Just talking?" "You!!" "How, commit suicide, or admit that in your bones, you are also timid and humble?" "I... fight with you today!!" Those eyes have been as ferocious as beasts. At this time, pierce I tightly bit his teeth, and a very fierce force of will broke out from him!! The raging black fire is rising on Pierce i... it''s burning his will. The so-called desperate, not just oral casually! However, in the tomb of the shadow, Zhao Nan was not afraid of the first emperor last time, not to mention the overlapping divine intention and becoming stronger and stronger. "Stop." If you spit out a word, everything will be ranked and dejected, yield and obey! The burning fire of will began to go out in an instant, and pierce I''s face was very ugly. If you put down your cruel words and can carry them out from beginning to end, naturally there will be no more regret. However, it is undoubtedly a great blow to his existence to be interrupted and make his words like empty words! "What do you want?" However, under the condition that he could not do it desperately, pierce I could not help being more angry... Under the anger, there was a trace of fear that he could not admit. "I didn''t plan to do anything. I just thought you didn''t exist, but now I saw you unexpectedly, so I want you to return to the state I remember and save some unnecessary trouble..." the stars in Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly twinkled: "... That''s all." "What... Ah!!!!!!!!!!" Under a shrill scream, the figure changed from the shadow used by Pierce I began to annihilate in an instant. He appeared like smoke and disappeared like smoke. This time it is really completely disappeared on the earth of the eighth era... If pierce I is the real soul, then he will be born somewhere on the road of star spirit to heaven. However, I don''t know when I want to retrieve my memory. At this time, Zhao Nan put her eyes on empress eltris again and said, "well, I''ve used up my free time today, and I''m not in the mood to play games with you. Tell me what you know about the other world." Her majesty feels that the other party so wants to know about the other world. Perhaps this is her only capital... It seems that killing her shadow and retaining this capital is the most correct thing. However, to her horror, her voice, without her own will, came out of her mouth. What she said... Was the content that she wanted to be capital. "At that time, we saw a group of people who drank blood and did not seem to be enlightened..." Chapter 1207 A place to drink blood. According to the description of empress eltris, in the world at the other end of the underground world passage, the human beings there are not only unable to speak here... Or the human beings there do not seem to have entered the level of explicit language. Without any sign of production, everything seems extremely primitive. Even in a short process, the exploration team studying the new world also found that the world there seems to be still in a matriarchal society. "Although it should be human... It''s very ugly." when talking about human beings in different worlds, her majesty flashed a look of disgust in her eyes. "In addition, human beings over there can''t even protect their own survival chassis. Because there seem to be many huge beasts, and they don''t seem to be able to fight these beasts." Against her will, her majesty is telling the information that the shadow Empire has secretly inquired about one by one. At this time, her majesty had already been devastated, and it seemed that this body was not her own. Her face can only become pale with the words she spits out... Maybe after these words are said, she will have no value. Just like pierce I... Disappeared completely. It''s really thorough. But even so, Her Majesty''s happiness is slightly greater than her fear... Pierce I is dead! He died in front of himself. Even for a moment, her majesty felt a sense of revenge - she quite hated the first emperor who established the system of succession to the throne. "You have indeed used any method, and you have not been able to bring the people over there into the paradise here through the channel?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked after listening. Naturally, her majesty can only answer truthfully: "yes, only we can pass." "How big is the channel?" "It''s not big. It can accommodate up to three carriages. In addition, we have stationed an army on the other side of the door to try to contact some local people living in the cave. Because the other party has no words, the progress is very slow." Zhao Nan frowned at this time. Her majesty, he felt incompetent... However, Zhao Nan was not thinking about such trivial things - what he cared about was why the world on the other side of the door gave him a very strong sense of familiarity? Giant carnivorous beasts, primitive humans in matriarchal society? "What exactly are those people opposite? Do they have any physical characteristics?" In silence, Zhao Nan''s words frightened her majesty. But she still can only tell the truth: "to say the characteristics... It''s probably a little different from us." "To be more specific, if you can''t describe it, you can draw it through painting." the queen probably won''t take any information about the world with her. "Since you were educated as a royal daughter, should there be no problem with simple painting?" Her Majesty''s hands suddenly stretched out, and then took the flying painting. These paintings were changed from the small tea table in a corner of the room under her incredible eyes... Yes, it was the tea table! The tea table broke into a complete state of dust with a slap, and then these dust began to combine again, and finally became... A brand-new set of painting tools in our hands! I can''t afford to be surprised, because my hands are really disobedient on the white paper and begin to describe the appearance of primitive humans that I remember in my heart. "It''s done." The Queen''s painting skills are very good. But a moment later, a lifelike sketch volume was placed in front of Zhao Nan''s eyes. Looking at the figure sketch on the paper, Zhao Nan''s eyes suddenly narrowed - he should have been more surprised, but he was well covered up under his motionless face. Silence returned to the room again. Suddenly. Zhao Nan stood up and said, "go and get ready. Start in half an hour and follow me to the underground world... The other end of the channel." Zhao Nan, who stood up, walked directly out of the room. And her majesty has completely restored her freedom at this moment. Listening to the random call before the other party left, it seemed that she was her own master. Her Majesty''s hands trembled subconsciously, and the drawing board in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. Eltris was like a startled bird in the forest. She quickly stepped back a few steps. She suddenly found that she shouldn''t go anywhere... It seems that she can only wait for the other party to come again here. But... Ready? She doesn''t seem to have anything to prepare. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The housekeeper is in the study. When Zhao Nan arrived, the housekeeper just stood up from his position. Blade peak did not ask what the empress said, but was very conscientious and said, "Lord, the death toll of this siege has been roughly calculated. As for the list of wounded, I''m afraid it will be tonight as soon as possible. Do you want to see it now or later?" Zhao Nan looked at the housekeeper and said, "aren''t you curious about the conflict that just suddenly appeared around me?" Pierce I suddenly tried his best, and the will power released in an instant was suppressed by Zhao Nan for the first time. But that instant burst was enough for the housekeeper who was not far away to clearly feel the truth. The housekeeper said calmly, "since the city Lord is here now, there should be nothing for me." The implication is that he won''t pay attention to the things he shouldn''t manage - as a housekeeper, it''s very competent to be able to do so. "Tell me about you and anubis." Zhao Nan took the document in the housekeeper''s hand and asked while looking at it. The housekeeper seemed to be remembering and said after a while: "I like traveling. Whether before or after the canonization, I knew anubis before I was canonized. I traveled to the underground world and met anubis because of an accident. At that time, he had just separated from the temple alliance and was working to create a country of his own in the underground world. He even invited me to help He completed the creation of this country and promised to give me some suggestions on divination. " "I stayed and participated in the construction of the city of constant darkness. After some time, the city of constant darkness has begun to take shape, and I have got what I want, so I left his majesty anubis and continued my exploration." After the housekeeper''s words, Zhao Nan then said, "anubis is kind to you." The housekeeper shook his head: "it''s not really a deal. At most, it can only be a deal. I designed a city of constant darkness for him, and he gave me some divine guidance. If you insist... If you put aside the identity of Anubis, it''s probably a relationship of friends." Zhao Nan nodded quietly. However, he knows that whether it is a high or low God, he can''t easily say the word "friend". That kind of divine meaning tells jumping thinking, it is easy for two people who get along well to have differences of opinion, and then go farther and farther. In those days, all the members of the supreme seats were in the highest star rank, and then they split up after a short period of time, probably because of this. "Don''t ask me how to deal with the queen of the shadow Empire?" "There''s no need for this." Renfeng shook his head: "anubis is more of the survival of the fittest. Even if you kill eltris, the city Lord, it won''t make anubis feel any unhappiness... Besides, he''s no longer in the world now." A trace of loneliness flashed in the housekeeper''s eyes. In fact, Zhao Nan is curious about how the housekeeper... Blade peak is in the end. It is reasonable to say that as an ancient Fengshen, he is also the oldest group. This can be proved by knowing the initial highest star level of the temple alliance. However, in these long years, the blade peak seems to stay in the low stage of God worship. Among all the hidden gods, in the simple strength ranking, it seems that the blade peak is the weakest. Zhao Nan thought for a moment before standing up: "I need to leave here. I''ll leave the handling of this casualty to you. Just deal with it according to your preference. In addition, I''ll take eltris away temporarily¡° "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey." The housekeeper leaned his hands against his legs and said slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is Zhao Nan''s second visit to the underground world. In fact, the territory of the shadow empire in the underground world is much broader than that of any country on the earth. There is an entrance to the underground world where the wind city does not want to listen, that is, within the borders of the dragon country. It is also because of this that the attack launched by Empress eltris can be so sudden - hundreds of thousands of fierce animals that will always attract more people''s attention if they run on the earth. Moreover, to Zhao Nan''s surprise, there was a secret transmission point to the demon city of the underground world somewhere in the underground of the Dragon kingdom. The time to reach this transfer point did not even take more than an hour. Standing in front of the transfer point, empress eltris could not help shrinking in fear. Zhao Nan was very patient and looked around the transfer gate and said, "how many similar transfer points have been established in several countries?" "There are seven or seven in the Dragon Kingdom, the night Empire and the forest of goblins..." Her Majesty''s voice suddenly became weak. This kind of teleportation point was set up privately by the new mayor of the demon city, and will never appear in the teleportation list of the city teleportation crystal. They are all secret teleportation points that only absolutely trusted people can know - in fact, it is not only the shadow empire of the underground world, but also in major god selected cities Transfer point. As for where the transfer point leads and what it is for, only the city master can know. Therefore, due to the geographical environment, Zhao Nan was not surprised by the construction of this transfer point by the shadow empire. This kind of thing is built underground in every country... It has only two purposes, making raids, or making it easy to inquire about intelligence. "I... after I go back, I will immediately let the Lord of the demon city destroy all the transmission points of the... Dragon country." Her Majesty saw that Zhao Nan didn''t speak, so she had to say quickly. She now knows very well that if there is no way to make each other feel valuable from the simplest things between men and women, she will still behave obediently, which may be more beneficial to her current state. This is a very overbearing person... In that case, no matter what it is, just obey each other directly. Her majesty, who values her life more than anything else, doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with such behavior... If you really lose your life, it''s really wrong. "Let''s go. Since there is such a transmission point, there can be a long time left." Zhao Nan didn''t give the queen any response, but stepped into the portal - the other end of it doesn''t go directly to the demon city, but another transmission point under the Dragon kingdom. It takes several turns to reach the demon city. This time, the destination, that is, the passage to the door of another world, is in the underground interlayer of the goblin forest. Her majesty is not the chosen one. But it seems that the Lord of demon city has given her majesty very high authority, so the queen can freely control the transmission between these transmission points. Goblin forest, somewhere in the underground world. Just a few minutes of transmission time is enough for Zhao nan to cross the land distance of less than half of the paradise world - I thought I needed to tell feinina they would need some time to go back. Now because of the existence of these transmission points, Zhao Nan estimated that if there were no accidents, this line would not take too long. ¡ª¡ªI''ll try to get back at dinner. ¡ª¡ªDear player, your email has been successfully sent. "Who!" Suddenly, a cold drink came, which immediately interrupted Zhao Nan''s thoughts. He frowned, and the face of the queen standing next to him changed slightly. Here she stationed many guards - obviously, this was one of them, or one of the teams found the transmission point open and came. Although there are their own subordinates, or some powerful God chosen people in the demon city, her majesty doesn''t think that these people alone can cope with the demon around them Yes, the real one is like a devil. It''s easy to let pierce I''s powerful emperor directly annihilate the devil. For fear that the other party would become unhappy and make it difficult to protect her life, her majesty, as soon as her face tightened, coldly shouted, "don''t be rude! It''s me!" "Lady, your majesty!" The man jumped out of the darkness. It was obvious that he was the only one. When he saw the empress eltris in front of him, he quickly knelt down and greeted him, "my subordinates don''t know. I deserve to die!" But... Who is the man next to the queen? Chapter 1208 Empress eltris was not embarrassed. She was just a subordinate in charge of defense - she did not show her majesty as empress here in time and mood. The attitude of the Lord of windy city should be to reach the entrance of another world as soon as possible, rather than haggling over such small things. "Well, stand up, then return to the camp and tell the people where I want to go to the other side of the door." Her Majesty said calmly. "Ah... Yes!" the subordinate was stunned and responded in random surprise. He... He and all his companions are stationed in this place. They are very clear about the concept of the door and have reached the other side of the door, but the queen said to go to the other side of the door for the first time. Yes, empress eltris has never personally passed through this door to another world. Her understanding is through the feedback of those who dare to explore and return safely. Probably all emperors will do this... Without confirming absolute security. That''s pretty good. The soldiers returned first after that. It''s not far from the camp where the gate is located. Her majesty first walked in front to guide Zhao Nan - although she didn''t go to the other side of the door, the empress eltris of the camp came often. "Aren''t all the people guarding the camp chosen by God?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked on the way. "Only a few of them exist in the station as liaison officers or material carriers. The rest, including those that have been transported to the door, are originally the Royal Guard Corps of our shadow empire. The more powerful divine electors in China plan to put them on the xinglingtong road." empress eltris replied slightly nervously. Zhao Nan didn''t ask questions after that. In fact, after the first soldier appeared, more than 100 lines of sight hidden in the dark immediately emerged around here. But now it''s quiet - naturally because of some kind of instruction given by Queen eltris. They moved on quietly, and soon arrived at the so-called camp - or it was not too much to say that it was an underground military fortress. Here is not simply a large number of tents, but a huge complex of buildings that obviously took a lot of effort to build. The location of the gate seems to be in this huge military fortress, the largest building - it looks like a small town with a population of about 100000. It''s just that all the people living here are regular soldiers of the shadow empire. The deputy commander of the Royal Guard, who was reorganized after the succession of Queen eltris, was responsible for all affairs in the camp. It seems to be one of the royal families of the shadow empire. But it should be collateral. The deputy commander''s name is billon Cassius, and he is not a handsome young man. As for strength, it seems to be outstanding at this age. Because of the emergence of eltris, the line went directly into the fortress and was not intercepted at all. Unimpeded, he went straight to the deputy commander. "I didn''t know your Majesty was coming, so I didn''t go out to meet you. Please forgive me!" billon Cassius confessed when he met. "It''s a temporary decision, and I don''t blame you." Queen eltris waved, "stand up and speak." At this time, deputy commander billon cassiu''s slender eyes were looking at Zhao Nan and listening to her Majesty''s orders. He stood up, suddenly frowned and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you take a guard when you go out." With the style of empress eltris that going out is surrounded by guards, now there is only a man with a fresh face, which will naturally arouse everyone''s suspicion. Perhaps the deputy commander has felt something wrong. But her majesty is much more comfortable now - after seeing the death of Pierce I, empress eltris has deeply understood that these subordinates here may not be able to improve her situation much. Some enemies can not be defeated simply by quantity - after this time, her majesty thought she should bear this experience in mind. "It''s safer for me to have this gentleman by my side than everyone else. Billows Cassius, you don''t have to worry about it." Her Majesty quickly thought out the words, "in addition, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" "Knowing that your majesty is going to go there in person, my subordinates have ordered people to prepare..." polanka corrected his color: "in addition, let my subordinates accompany your Majesty in person this time, just in case. After all, there is a small distance from the station on the other side of the door." Her majesty subconsciously took a look at Zhao Nan, but she saw that the other party didn''t seem to have such a thing in mind. She secretly thought about it, and felt that if billows Cassius could follow, it would be the best - after all, there were something that someone could resist for herself. Her majesty did not feel the slightest sense of security. "Then do as you want." empress eltris nodded, "but as soon as possible. I have something to do. I won''t stay here too long." "Yes, my subordinates!" billows said respectfully. Finally, he stared at Zhao Nan fiercely before leaving. Empress eltris breathed a sigh of relief this time. She was really afraid that this unknown wave Cassius would annoy the one around her - in her Majesty''s view, the city master who listened to the wind city was completely a moody person. "Your Majesty''s deputy commander is not bad." Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said something that seemed to be the same as appreciation at this time, which startled the empress who had just breathed a sigh of relief. Her face changed slightly and said, "billows Cassius is really a loyal person. He is just nervous about my safety." "Come on, take me to see what the other world looks like." Zhao Nan, with her hands on her back, walked directly in the direction that the commander left... This way, if the queen didn''t automatically follow up, she wouldn''t be left behind. To this end, her majesty had to lift up her skirt and keep up quickly. However, no one saw this scene, and her majesty felt that it was a great fortune in misfortune. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In addition to himself, billon Cassius also brought a team of well-dressed knights, the number of whom was 30. He was asking her majesty for instructions, but Zhao Nan was looking at the door that could lead to another world - the so-called door was not the door with the literal meaning. Specifically, it should be something like a crack. The long and narrow cracks balance less than a foot above the ground, but the height is close to five meters, and the length should be more than twelve meters. This kind of crack should be one of the space cracks. Zhao Nan frowned and walked to the back of the crack - the crack was completely invisible from behind. Zhao Nan thought secretly in her heart. Unconsciously, she came to the front of the crack again, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to try to put her arm into the crack. "Stop!" A sudden cold drink. The arm that had not fully extended into the suddenly squatted down, and Zhao Nan looked at it. Drinking his own, it was the deputy commander billon Cassius. "There will be terrible turbulence in this crack every once in a while. No matter what it is, it will be crushed by these turbulence! It can pass only when the turbulence stops! If you don''t want your arm to be torn, stop your reckless behavior... Sir!" Perhaps it was because her majesty brought it with her. People who didn''t know the foundation, billon Cassius finally added a more polite and heavy title. Her Majesty was very nervous at this time, but she couldn''t make a sound... In fact, she had some little expectations that this guy who didn''t know the truth would go into the crack because of curiosity. If you can be torn apart by that turbulence, everything can be solved. It''s a pity... Her Majesty sighed secretly in her heart. She didn''t know whether to praise this billows Cassius or vent her anger with him. "Thank you for your reminding." Zhao Nan said slightly, "next, I''ll follow your actions." After that, she stood aside, didn''t speak, and waited for the action of billows Cassius - in fact, when her fingers were about to reach into the crack, Zhao Nan felt an unusual danger. Although this danger gave him a great sense of threat, it did not seem to be fatal. "Only, where does this crack come from?" Zhao Nan couldn''t help wondering. When he came here, he felt that this crack didn''t exist all the time. It has only recently appeared - and when walking around the crack, he can even feel the instability of the crack. There is no way to control the time when the crack collapses... Maybe the next moment, maybe tomorrow, or a longer time. The turbulence that occurs at regular intervals is the best illustration. "Your Majesty, the turbulence has stopped. We can pass." Not long after, billon Cassius said so. Through understanding, it seems that the time of occurrence of these turbulence in a day is quite close, and after calming down, they will appear again at an interval of at least three hours. The so-called channel after the crack is not long. From one end to the other, the intuitive distance seems to be less than ten meters. There is a light ten meters away. There is an exit. A trace of fresh air, which is different from the dull air in the underground world, floats from the front. When you step out of the other end of the crack, the light yellow sun has fallen, the sky is red, and the cloud row extends to the end of the sky. After adapting to this light, Zhao Nan began to look at the new environment, and her majesty seemed to be looking at the place. It is not desolate, but it has a taste of desolation. There are nameless plants around. They are tall and strong. There is no trace of artificial development here... A pure natural environment, with a strange small animal running on the ground, but the air seems to be mixed with a lot of complex flavors. Some are pungent, some are fragrant, and some are beyond taste memory. Zhao Nan let her mind gradually empty on this pure land and feel every kind of life vitality here... Above the sky, under the earth, in the air, there are leaves. The vitality released by this land makes people unable to even get out of intoxication in a short time... This is not the ideal virtual environment world of XL world, but the real Taoyuan town. The flowers bloom on the other side of the pond. There is a little emerald green in the two tones of yellow and red. Even if it is not the first time to see this scenery, what you see on the faces of those accompanying knights is also a relaxed and happy expression. Zhao Nan slowly breathed out, but her eyes pulled away from these original features and looked up at a certain direction of the sky - at this time, a strange cry came from the distant sky. Accompanied by this huge shadow. The voice made the Knights alert one after another. The deputy commander, billows Cassius, hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous. This is a flying beast in the world. As long as we don''t say a word, it won''t attack. And its attack is not terrible. Any warrior of heaven and man level or even golden level can deal with it." With the deputy commander''s words, the shadow became clear. It was a huge beast with open wings, but it was not a bird. "This flying beast seems a bit like some kind of Asian dragon?" Her Majesty subconsciously said at this time. The deputy commander nodded and said, "indeed, we suspect that there may be some dragon species in the world. Because from the information fed back by the garrison, it seems that there are many huge beasts similar to the Asian Dragon species. At present, we have captured some, and the resident mages are studying... What are you going to do?" The deputy commander who was talking saw that the man who came with the queen was a doctor who flew into the sky without humming. When the commander was about to scold, he didn''t think that empress eltris was born and said, "wave Cassius, don''t pay attention to his affairs... Just think you can''t see." "Well... Your majesty, who the hell is this person? You''re around, but you still don''t know how to behave?" the deputy commander said angrily. It''s the most normal thing that the deputy commander can''t see... But maybe in the eyes of that guy, he won''t care about these, which is also the most normal thing? Empress eltris looked at the figure overlooking the earth with complex eyes... This is actually the posture that a really powerful king should have. She has been longing for, longing for the attitude she can have. Look at everything in the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan didn''t pay attention to the words of those people underground, but focused on the flying beast that had just flown away. She didn''t take it back until its figure finally turned into a small position. But it didn''t stop. His eyes then fell on the earth and looked at some huge upright creatures that occasionally appeared here. Some could not call their names at all. Some seemed to be able to call their names even when they were young children. "What just flew by was... Pterosaur... That was Triceratops... No mistake, here is..." Zhao Nan looked at the setting sun that was about to fall, changed the rising moon on the other side, and sighed long, "my former world... The beginning of the ninth era." Chapter 1209 "These are the human beings in this world?" Looking at several strange people who couldn''t even find a piece of fig cloth, she was hiding in the jungle with a frightened look on her face. Empress eltris asked in surprise. Perhaps it is because the posture of these primitive people is too rude. Her Majesty''s eyes are not even willing to stay on these primitive people for a moment. In fact, in the formed morality, this kind of naked and even dirty body looks like rolling in the mud, which is really unacceptable. But Zhao Nan accepted it easily. It''s not that he knows that humans in this primitive society are like this... But because he knows that these primitive humans exist as their ancestors. It''s not the ancestors whose surnames are inherited, but the ancestors of a certain society who gave birth to human civilization... Perhaps one of the first few primitive people here has developed a nation based on his genetic locus in the long years to come. From the paradise world of the eighth era, why did a crack open, and then came the world... The initial civilization period of the world? Zhao Nan was thinking about this problem until he reached the temporary residence built by the shadow Empire here. The answer seems to be a little short of what can emerge in the mind - therefore, the state at this time is trapped in a bottleneck of thinking. ¡­¡­ Her majesty is enjoying the loyal protection of Royal Knights. Of course, her majesty doesn''t feel much security at this time. Perhaps this kind of behavior is very ridiculous in someone''s eyes... I''m afraid these so-called protection will not be much stronger than white paper. But that guy, just behind the team, looked at the world and didn''t know what he was thinking. Only the look in his eyes gave people the feeling that the other party was looking at something deeper in the world. This is a kind of intuition - the intuition in her Majesty''s heart. Intuition told her that the owner of the windy city might know more about the world than the person who first found the crack channel. But... Is it possible? While her Majesty was thinking secretly, the commander of billows cassiu in the team suddenly slowed down, slowly stepped back to Zhao Nan and walked side by side with him. I don''t know what the deputy commander''s intention is. I just heard him suddenly say, "the commander of our royal guards is guarding the station. He is a rigorous man. I hope you can be calm after you reach the station and don''t bring any unnecessary trouble." Although the tone is not good, it can not erase the meaning of the point. Maybe the deputy commander really doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so he made some preparations in advance. Or maybe it''s more deliberate to say this... To provoke some conflicts that may exist in the hearts of the listening object. Zhao Nan is really not interested in having more contact with these royal guards of the shadow empire. His goal has basically been achieved, and the rest is just to obtain more possible information about the existence of the channel... As for what needs to be done later, we will continue to consider it from then on. The camp is not big, and it is just local materials, cutting off the surrounding trees, resulting in rows of wooden camp facilities. The number of troops stationed here is small, it seems that there are less than 30000. Among them, nearly one tenth are researchers. Whether it is scientific and technological civilization, magic civilization, or even other civilizations, the research on this new world is nothing more than the resources of this place. The barren land without resources naturally has no development value - but under the premise of the imminent destruction of the eighth era, even if it is desolate, it is worth invading. What''s more, this place is now so rich in natural resources? Walking into the station, before reaching the central point, where the station commander is located, you can see many guys in strange clothes playing with the huge species captured. One of them is very tall, with very weak forelimbs, extremely developed hind limbs and surprisingly huge skull... If you remember correctly, this species should be called Tyrannosaurus Rex. Today, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is being peeled off by dozens of people and is studying its internal structure. Not far away, a group of people are also washing several hominids and trying to shave off their too thick body hair. Zhao Nan subconsciously frowned as he listened to those primitive humans shouting in horror. There was no language, only the mood reflected by the sound. Looking at all the things in the station, Zhao Nan suddenly felt that this place was not the place anyone should come to in the eighth era. If people of the eighth era move here, they will only destroy everything here... And destroy the slow but dynamic development process of this new civilization. It will also destroy the history that should belong here - History! Zhao Nan suddenly stopped, thinking began to jump wildly at this time. There is always something wrong in my heart. Now I am really cheerful. Yes, what is wrong is that history, the creatures of the eighth era, should not enter this place and change the process of civilization! Because of history! Just like the first and third parts, trying to restore the history of the eighth era, so that history will not change beyond the established. This is Zhao Nan''s former civilization and the historical origin before his birth. If the origin here has changed, there may not be Zhao Nan in the future. "History... Civilization... Origin..." Zhao Nan frowned and suddenly stretched out. "It turns out to be true... Is this the reason why the crack appears?" The collapse of one civilization indicates the origin of another new civilization. The end of one era is the beginning of the next. From the seventh to the eighth era. The same is true from the eighth era to the next - this crack exists because the eighth era is coming to an end. When the eighth era completely collapses, a new civilization will rush out of this crack and become a new origin. It wasn''t someone who deliberately opened the crack, it wasn''t for some unknown reason, and it wasn''t an accident. The crack appears only because the eighth era is coming to an end. Such a crack may not only appear now... Perhaps it also appeared when the last era of the eighth era of the paradise burst, and it also existed before the more upward era disappeared. "We shouldn''t stay here." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly sounded - in fact, because of his sudden stop, all the people who were moving forward had to stop. The first to stop was empress eltris. Since the queen stopped, the Knights and adults responsible for protection around her naturally did not dare to go first. But her majesty stopped silent, and naturally no one dared to speak. "This world should not be developed, and it is not the hope of paradise." Zhao Nan looked at empress eltris and said. On hearing this, Her Majesty was stunned - she didn''t understand why the owner of the windy city said this, and she had an impulse to ask right away. However. The deputy commander frowned and said, "I told you to be calm before you came here! It seems that you really don''t have a long memory! Hum, if you don''t develop here, our world will be destroyed later. If you can''t develop here, do you need the shadow empire... And even all creatures on the earth to happily welcome the destruction in dozens of days?" The deputy commander''s words are correct - from the standpoint of all paradise creatures. But Zhao Nan didn''t respond positively to the words of billows Cassius. She still looked at empress eltris and said, "let your people evacuate this place as soon as possible. Destroy the traces you left here." Her Majesty''s face suddenly looked ugly. She knew she couldn''t resist Zhao Nan''s words... However, everyone around her didn''t know this. If you really order to evacuate this place, I''m afraid the people here will not regard themselves as empress... This is an order to completely destroy all the hope of life. It''s strange not to be angry and crazy. "This, this matter will be discussed later." Her Majesty said slightly uneasily, "this is not the time to talk about this kind of thing... By the way, there are many things in the world that you haven''t seen. In fact, it''s very interesting here. If you don''t mind, I''ll let you see more and more. Maybe you''ll change your opinion after that." As the queen of an empire, when she said such words, it was already a very * * situation. Empress eltris''s humble and flattering attitude looked directly at everyone around her, including billows and Cassius, and frowned. "Do you withdraw or not?" Zhao Nan''s attitude was unexpectedly tough. This hardline itself did not give eltris any room to retreat - it was not a political conversation, but an order of absolute force. Don''t think that when it''s quiet, listening to the Lord of Fengcheng is a good speaker... All his patience and tolerance will only be given to people as a family for free, not anyone here. "I... i... but you always have to give me a reason. I can''t kill a hope for all the creatures in the paradise like me because of your words!" Her Majesty summoned up her courage. If she retreated here, there would be no way to control the Knights around her... Even the whole shadow Empire in the future. It is a fairy tale lie for such a weak queen to win the loyalty of her ministers. Zhao Nan was sneering, sneering. The coldness made empress eltris tremble all over her body, "if you don''t withdraw, I''ll withdraw. I''ll make all the traces that belong to you disappear." This is the historical origin of his civilization. If any point here is distorted, the consequences will naturally be unimaginable - just as the two giants have done in the paradise world for 27000 years to prevent the distortion of history, and Zhao Nan can do the same thing to protect the history here. "Arrogant guy! How dare you talk nonsense here!" the anger on the side of the deputy commander was very obvious: "I don''t know what you are, and I don''t know why your majesty took you with him, but your words alone are enough to convict you! Your majesty, your subjects request to arrest this nonsense guy and try his charges!" So tough! Empress eltris could not help being embarrassed at this time... Going to war with Zhao Nan here? She has no such inferiority and inferiority in her heart... Correctly speaking, she has never thought about it. But billows Cassius is the one who has been supporting himself. If you don''t obey his opinion, with billows Cassius''s influence in the shadow empire But at this time, Zhao Nan suddenly shook his head and said, "blade peak is right. At this time, what you think is still this power game. Anubis seems to really want to cry." "Damn it, how dare you call our ancestors'' names! Take this arrogant man down!" the deputy commander shouted at once! While talking, more than 20 Knights immediately took out the silver long sword placed at their waist and formed a circle, murderous. "Stop! What are you doing! No one is allowed to mess around without my order!" empress eltris was in a hurry. I''m not afraid that these Knights will die because of this. In fact, even if all these Knights die, if you can get rid of the Lord of the Windy City, your majesty is very willing to increase the casualties by 10 times and 100 times. The reason why she didn''t want to start a war here was that she was frightened and didn''t hold her life... Pierce I said that death was death. Empress eltris really didn''t think her value could be comparable to that of the emperor I of the Empire. "Your Majesty, if you don''t punish him today, your majesty will govern the country in the future!" the deputy commander''s face was so cruel that empress eltris turned pale. When such a big hat is buttoned down, there is some meaning to accuse her majesty of not being qualified to manage the Empire - in this case, if her majesty wants to re-establish her image, she can only become tough and comply with the meaning of all the Knights here, including the deputy commander. In the midst of embarrassment, a fierce cry came, "who is in trouble again!" Her majesty immediately seemed to see the Savior and said with great joy, "barontech, but you''re here?" "Your Majesty, it is baront!" Walking like a tiger, it was a strong soldier wearing black armo Chapter 1210 One is stationed on one side of the door, the other is stationed on the other side of the door, in the different world. One was the deputy commander, and the other was the commander - baronte, the commander of the royal guards. Being sent to this new world by Queen eltris and entrusted with important tasks is naturally because she is more trusted as a leader. Her majesty trusted the commander very much. Because he was not promoted after the empress succeeded to the throne, but has held this position since the former Emperor and has served as a loyal minister of the shadow Empire emperor for hundreds of years. He is only loyal to the Emperor... Those who ascend the emperor''s throne do not care who sits on the throne. And a very powerful soldier. In front of him, commander balante knelt on one knee and lowered his head - he was submitting to the emperor of the shadow empire. The Knights and adults all around had to stop at this time. Although they are relatives of the deputy commander, the person in front of them now is the immediate boss of everyone here. There was a smile on her face, which was probably the happiest smile in the past half day: "don''t be polite, get up quickly." "Yes." Probably a very cheerful man. Commander balante, who stood up, looked around and said, "when on earth did you let you be so rude in front of your majesty, billon Cassius?" The commander''s eyes contracted violently at this moment, but this subtle change was not seen by the deputy commander billon Cassius. The deputy commander said, "commander, we''re just catching a guy who speaks unkindly and deceives the public. This person may even endanger your Majesty''s safety, so please approve." In fact, I didn''t know that the second half of my speech was infinitely close to what I really wanted. At this time, I didn''t know that the queen also had an idea in her heart that if she could catch it, it would be best to catch it quickly. Of course, the queen of eltris didn''t even dare to reveal this thought. She said calmly, "it''s just a misunderstanding. This gentleman is running around these days. I think he''s tired... Right?" Her majesty even looked at Zhao Nan with begging eyes, expecting him to nod a little. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan did not seem to see the Queen''s eyes... His eyes were facing off with baronte, the commander of the royal guards. The reason for the confrontation is that it seems that a very clearly felt anger erupted from the commander. Everyone was angry because, as billon Cassius said, it was aimed at the sinner who ran into the queen... However, only those involved can know what they were really angry about. "Stand down! Billows, Cassius, you also protect your majesty. Stand down! Everyone, stand down!!" the commander immediately alerted the people. A dignified color rarely seen in this man like the iron tower gives people a sense of inexplicable fear... Even for billon Cassius, as the deputy commander, it is the first time to see baront''s gaffe, or almost panic. Qiang -!! It was the sound of the sword quickly pulled out of Cambridge. It was very loud. After that loud cry, the commander''s behavior showed that he was indeed facing a great enemy at this time. "Step back!" The commander shouted again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Since baront, as the commander and boss, ordered so nervously, the deputy commander, billon Cassius, hardly thought too much. After another faux pas, he took the Queen''s wrist and quickly retreated into the station surrounded by a group of knights. Zhao Nan took a step forward. Unexpectedly, the commander stopped immediately and said, "don''t move any more! Please leave this place right away... This is not where you should come." Looking at the fine beads of sweat on the commander''s forehead, Zhao Nan said: "so far, I haven''t even done anything... Baronte, have you forgotten the last lesson in LiuNing?" LiuNing territory... This place, this sentence, once again brought the memory of the commander back to the nightmare period. At the beginning, in order to cooperate as the Lord of the demon city, Richard, who had been reused by the last emperor, got more divinity, baront sneaked into LiuNing with a group of trusted subordinates. It was supposed to be a sure thing. In the end, I met a terrible guy, and finally the plan ended, and even was driven away by the owner of LiuNing territory. Baront will never even forget how Richard killed himself in front of himself... And how all the royal guards had no resistance in front of this man. He once told the scene in detail to the last emperor, pierce VII. But the emperor at that time was full of confidence and just regarded the party as a relatively powerful enemy. Ren balante''s description still did not shake the confidence of the seventh emperor. At that time, the commander could only sigh in his heart... The enemy could not feel the horror if he did not face it personally. The sword clenched in both hands did not improve the commander''s fighting spirit. He breathed, "what are you here for... I ask you, did you do the death of your majesty VII?" When Zhao Nan came to the city of constant darkness, few people knew it. But balante happened to be one of them... That night, the emperor died miserably in the city of constant darkness, and was still in full view of the public. However, at that time, Zhao Nan could no longer be found. If he had no doubt in his mind, his command over the years would have been in vain. However, even so, balante did not report the matter to the royal family at that time. One reason is that the emperor at that time had used his own strength and still died in that state. It is conceivable that the enemy was powerful. It is no doubt unwise for the Empire to provoke such an enemy again when the emperor died and fell into chaos... The matter of catching the murderer can only wait for the stability of the Empire. Second, later, the royal family found the tomb of the shadow, and I don''t know when it was destroyed... Balante, who learned the news, even connected the two things in his heart. As the escort of the emperor, balante vaguely knew that there was a great man more powerful than the emperor in the tomb of the shadow. At that time, in the city of constant darkness, the great man also appeared in a rage because of the emperor''s death, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. Therefore, for the sake of the Empire in civil strife, balante can only investigate this matter privately. He has pointed the spearhead at Zhao Nan. Naturally, the direction to investigate is to listen to the wind city... However, listening to the wind city is easy to enter, the city master Castle seems to have something terrible. For several times, the commander who sneaked in privately retreated because of fear. Recently, the investigation was temporarily suspended because he was sent to the new world. This inquiry is just a hope to get an answer. "Pierce VII really died in my hands." Zhao Nan said bluntly in front of commander balante: "even your first emperor suffered the same thing not long ago. So, when it comes to you, do you want to give way or follow your seventh majesty?" This kind of straightforward speech without even the slightest imaginable space made commander balante''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t think that after a period of time, he has the ability to resist the hegemonic power shown by the other party in the flow condensate environment. No matter how to exercise himself, he has been unable to overcome the fear in his heart... However, if he does not overcome the fear in his heart, he will not be able to move forward! The feeling of staying in one place forever can drive people crazy. Walking in the mud, he slowly moved forward a small step. I don''t know when the sweat on commander balante''s forehead has increased. The sky, which seems to have changed a little, suddenly becomes strange. All kinds of colors cover the whole sky. Under this night, like a miracle, the stars have begun to appear temporarily. At this time, because of this magnificent color, they become as bright as gemstones. In the faint moon that had not yet fully awakened, a little more bright brilliance began to gather. On the earth, countless light spots overflow. Like fireflies, they begin to float around with the night wind. The initially attractive brilliance is also slowly falling down at this time. Ah -! Commander balante in front of him suddenly snorted and knelt down on the ground. At the same time, almost all the people around the whole station went to the end in pain. Some hold their heads, and some have even passed out. Even Zhao Nan... Zhao Nan reached out and grasped the position of her heart - her heart beat fast and even made it difficult to breathe. Countless messy messages, with the heartbeat and the slowly falling brilliance, began to flow into his mind crazily. The information was so huge that with Zhao Nan''s active thinking, there was a pause under the impact of this information. He has done so, not to mention others in this station. In fact, before that Guanghua had completely landed, Zhao Nan was the only one standing in the whole station, including those captured primitive humans and dinosaurs. That brilliance finally came down, not big, just a light ball the size of two fists. Light ball, pure white, flawless. Zhao Nan stared at the light ball, which was floating up and down in front of him. At the same time, Zhao Nan felt something invading his mind. Zhao Nan''s pupil expanded instantly, and the pupil suddenly released a brilliance just as bright as the aurora in the sky. The light ball in front of him suddenly retreated, as if frightened by something, swinging a little disorderly. "Seems to be... Afraid of me." The heartbeat seems to have calmed down... In fact, a feeling that can be called fear is spreading all over Zhao Nan at this time. He doesn''t even remember when he would let his whole body... Even every cell feel fear. It can be said that on the earth of the eighth era, even if there is a more powerful God than him at this time, he will not feel this fear. He shouldn''t feel fear - because that''s his will. The source of fear at this time... Is this small light ball that gives him a very timid feeling at the same time. "What the hell are you?" Zhao Nan frowned and walked towards the light ball: "although there will be many myths and legends in the future, this new world is only human imagination after all. In the final analysis, it will still be a world for the development of Science..." Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed: "I think you should not exist. So, what are you... Answer me!" The last sentence, overlapping divine meaning, burst out from Zhao Nan in an instant. This body can''t maintain this huge will power for too long. However, even so, Zhao Nan still released her will. The light ball suddenly contracted violently in front of Zhao Nan. It contracted and expanded suddenly... At the moment of expansion, a great shock appeared in Zhao Nan''s mind at the same time. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, recovered his will, and his eyes became dim... The overlapping divine intention was extinguished by the light ball almost at this moment. Reluctantly didn''t let his body fall down. Zhao Nan slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his dim eyes locked the light ball again. After making a counterattack, the light ball also began to become stable, stopped in the air and floated up and down. It seems that the light ball is also looking at Zhao Nan at this time. Under a strange silence, a soft voice suddenly came from the air: "you... You... Why are you here?" It''s not who you are, it''s not what you came here for, it''s why you''re here. Although the sound is not smooth, Zhao Nan can still hear its doubts, and even a trace of childishness... Yes, the feeling of this light ball to Zhao Nan is a kind of childishness. It''s like a newborn life. "You shouldn''t be here. This is the ninth era. You have to go back to the eighth era and accept death." However, the next moment, the sound of the light ball has become extremely smooth... And the content of the speech is even more shocking. It knows that this is the ninth era... It also knows the eighth era... It knows more about the ultimate fate of the eighth era. However, Zhao Nan didn''t know what it was. How it came about. Zhao Nan had not been so confused for a long time... He had to be confused and asked, "we shouldn''t be here. Should you be here?" "Why shouldn''t I be here?" the light ball was also confused: "I am the only rudiment of the ninth. When the new and old era alternate, it will become a complete indicator to everything. I should be here." This is... The ninth, the only prototype?! Chapter 1211 What''s going on? Zhao Nan couldn''t help thinking... The only rudiment of the ninth... When the new era turns, will it grow into a complete indicator to all the right? Literally, you can understand the light sphere in front of you as the carrier of this index? But who does the carrier contain? The answer seems obvious... That''s the only one in the eighth era. But... It is reasonable to say that at the moment of the birth of an era, the only one should exist... The ninth one? That is to say, the "only" in the eighth era should be the eighth only. The photosphere in front of you will be the eighth only carrier. If so, at the beginning of the eighth era, there should be the same photosphere as the last era of the eighth era, the seventh era... The only carrier of the seventh era. It''s right to think like this... But in this case, there is still something wrong - the only thing that should appear at the same time as the new era. Is it because the eighth era has not been completely destroyed? Alice once said that the collapse speed of the eighth era is much slower than ever before - this slowed down process is because the eighth is the only relationship sealed under the joint efforts of the first and third parts "But it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that I can complete my growth after shaping the beginning of the ninth era. Why is it still in this state after such a long time? You are a person from the eighth era. Should you know something?" The sound of the light ball suddenly floated to Zhao Nan''s ear. It seems useless to ask him such a thing... Even the photosphere, as the ninth only carrier, would ask such a question, which greatly surprised Zhao Nan. However, when you think about it carefully, if the light ball is not included in the eighth only, if it is just a young consciousness - on the premise of not knowing anything, it will only ask... Ask the object that you think you can get an answer. Zhao Nan from the eighth era seems to be an object that can be asked in the thinking of this light ball. Zhao Nan suddenly raised her head... Because of the question of the light ball, the question in her heart was solved in an instant: by the way, if the alternation of the old and new eras can not be completed in an instant, she must have a process. If the eighth era comes to an end, the ninth era should have begun to shape before it has been completely destroyed. This shaping process is also the only process of the previous era, which is injected into the carrier of the next era bit by bit. Then, at the moment of the destruction of a long era, we can realize the whole process of the birth of a new era and become a complete indicator. Obviously, because the eighth is only temporarily sealed, the process of this transformation is temporarily interrupted - the light ball in front of us also retains a little immature consciousness, and does nothing in this era. "If you think so, it seems that everything can be straightened out..." Zhao Nan looked at the light ball in front of her, and the stars in her eyes began to twinkle again. It seems to feel the complex emotion in these eyes, and the light ball retreated slightly, "I feel something bad for me from you. Can you let go of your thinking and let me feel what you are thinking? Just like them¡° They - probably mean all the people in this camp. It seems that only by assimilating the troops in these stations and the consciousness of the queen and others can the light ball directly communicate with Zhao Nan - in fact, at the beginning, the light ball probably wanted to directly assimilate Zhao Nan''s consciousness and get what you want to know. It doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this behavior - because it can do it easily, and at the same time, no one will tell it what''s wrong with this behavior. Everything... The whole era is constructed by it. As a creator, it is the master of all phenomena. As a master, you don''t need to ask for the opinions of your own private things. However, he suddenly met a creature who could resist his assimilation. For him, this situation had never happened, so he felt afraid. At this time, even if it is the master of the ninth era, it will feel panic because of things beyond its understanding. This carrier Seems to start slowly away from himself. This distance may never appear in front of Zhao Nan again - for this new consciousness, once there is a fear heart, it will hide forever. Zhao Nan had a feeling that she couldn''t let anyone leave with this light ball - a premonition from overlapping God''s will. But she didn''t know what it was for. But it''s reasonable to say that she should stay away from this guy - this is the only carrier of the ninth era. I''m afraid it will be the core of the ninth era in the future, something similar to the origin network of the eighth era. Facing it is equivalent to facing the whole ninth era. Zhao Nan''s heart keeps beating wildly, That''s why. "You... Come back first. I have something to ask you." "Now that I remember, I have no obligation to answer the creatures from the previous era. I shouldn''t contact you. You make me feel dangerous." Worthy of being a newborn consciousness, he didn''t intend to hide his thoughts at all - but it seems better. Zhao Nan took a deep breath and let the starlight in her eyes disperse slowly. She no longer assumed a posture of whole-body defense, trying to make the light ball lower her vigilance, "how about now?" "It seems... Better, but I should or shouldn''t approach you." Sure enough, he was unprepared. Zhao Nan makes herself more peaceful - however, this light ball is far smarter or capricious than she imagined. Once his guard is lowered, he begins to try to assimilate his thoughts. Perhaps for it, what can''t be assimilated is untrustworthy - it needs to thoroughly understand all the thoughts of a living creature in order to be sure that the other party can''t threaten itself. "What''s your... Name?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Me? I don''t have a name. Why do I need a name?" the light ball said curiously, "as long as the era turns over, I will disappear. There is no difference between having a name and not." Zhao Nan raised her eyebrows and said, "disappear? Are you willing that your existence will disappear?" "Willing? Why not? I was born to accept the indicators of the previous era. If I can''t complete this task, I shouldn''t appear." "But you know how to think." "Because I need to manage the operation of the new era before the indicators come. Therefore, I need some thinking ability." "If you know how to think, you are independent... You are independent." "Independent?" The sound of the light ball suddenly became lighter - independence, independence, independence, independence, independence, independence, independence, independence, independence It has been repeating these two words, as if it had no consciousness at all - however, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, the light ball is constantly shrinking, shrinking, and the light released is constantly changing. It is so unprepared that this change in appearance can be easily seen, which is also a change in his thought. "Do I need independence?" Perhaps for the first time, the photosphere has expressed confusion about this problem. This is the effect Zhao Nan needs - in fact, he is not sure that such an approach can be feasible, and he has the mentality of giving it a try for the time being. At the same time, in order to gain more time to think about the current situation. It''s not dangerous now. The light ball will leave at any time because of fear, and Zhao Nan can return to the eighth era through the crack at any time. But this is not a dangerous situation, but an extremely important meeting! He met the index carrier of the ninth era - something that I''m afraid I didn''t encounter in the first and third provinces of the paradise 27000 years ago. Zhao Nan even had a bold guess, that is, if the only carrier of the eighth era lost the ninth era, whether it could not become a complete indicator in the ninth era... It would not be as powerful as in the eighth era. "Don''t you need independence?" This is a guy who can think for himself. Since he can think for himself, giving a rhetorical question seems to be the best answer. Zhao Nan tried to guide this newborn consciousness to the only opposite state of the eighth era. Even if we can''t oppose each other, as long as there is a trace of disagreement, the harvest is definitely much larger than expected. Independence, independence, independence, independence, independence, independence Once again, the light ball falls into the same repetition - the light ball that falls into this dead end seems to easily ignore the things around it. For example, it has not really noticed a slight change on Zhao Nan''s face. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes that the light ball could magnify this contradiction according to the current state - anyway, the complete index of the eighth era is now in the sealed state. Zhao Nan felt that he could really plot against the light ball at this time. "But... What is independence? We should not be independent. Only the collective consciousness and the things jointly decided by the collective are the most correct choice." Us? Zhao Nan''s expression was stunned. He was not sure what this so-called we mean... In particular, whether it is complete and unique with the eighth era, or there are other existence. "If you think so, I have nothing to say." Zhao Nan shrugged: "I just think that it''s not easy for you to give birth to your own consciousness, but you can''t last long. You can''t even feel the changes of the new ninth era and witness the bright civilization born in the future... Everything is just because you are just a carrier. Because you are a carrier, you can''t feel it These. But in fact, the creation of the new era is almost due to your credit. Think about this state, you have paid countless, in the end, your consciousness still needs to die, waiting for the complete indicators of the previous era to receive all the results... Everything here, primitive humans, dinosaurs, and even a humble living grass, will not remember you , and I won''t know you. Do you think it''s fair? " With Zhao Nan''s words, some kind of balance began to tilt up in the thought of the photosphere - on the premise of being unable to communicate with the complete indicators of the previous era, the photosphere''s limited and monotonous degree of thought, and even did not know how to think next. At first, it only had some simple behavior patterns, that is, trying to shape everything in this new era perfectly. However, because it has been too long to get more instructions from the complete indicators of the last era, it can only maintain its current state and cannot change. Every day, it gives birth to "an idea that seems not good to go on like this all the time" -- because of the emergence of this idea, more and more problems gradually arise in this simple consciousness. Before Zhao Nan''s arrival, that is, after the troops of the shadow Empire stationed here, he has been observing silently - until today, an uncontrollable impulse makes it show up in front of everyone and directly assimilate the consciousness of everyone here. But with theout time to digest this information, it ran into a strange guy who couldn''t assimilate. He asked himself two questions. Do you feel independent? Do you think it''s fair? There are two questions that can''t be answered in its thinking - however, vaguely, it seems to feel that these two questions make a very uncoordinated feeling in its mind. It is difficult for it to understand what this disharmony is, but this disharmony makes it start to fear - fear, it actually feels this strange emotion - before this exhibition, it only saw this emotion when primitive humans were unable to overcome the huge dinosaurs. What are you afraid of... That everything the other person says will happen? "This era... Is beautiful." After a long time, the light ball suddenly stood still, but its voice became clearer than before: "it''s really beautiful, I spent a lot of thought. In the eighth time that I can''t connect with me, I constantly perfect it... It''s really beautiful, very beautiful..." "Yes, any complete era has incomparable beauty." Zhao Nan nodded: "What''s more, it''s still shaped by you, just like your child. However, when the new and old era alternate, you have to disappear and give your child to others. Finally... Your child will never know your existence. How sad are you¡° "Mine, mine, mine, mine... My child!" suddenly harsh: "I don''t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The world suddenly roared with strong winds and the earth fell apart. The light ball suddenly expanded and became incomparably huge, but it impacted Zhao Nan Chapter 1212 First of all, there must be light to drive away darkness and distinguish all phenomena. So there is light. In this space, or country, or world, or some more mysterious place. Zhao Nan is looking around - there is nothing here, but it makes him feel strange all the time. It is impossible to use any words to describe here. The only thing that can be seen is the endless composed of pure white. Maybe it is the same without light. There is no difference between endless white and endless black. You won''t even feel the existence of the body - because it''s simply a place where the senses, thoughts, spirit, or soul can appear. This is the interior of the photosphere, which is about to be incorporated into the eighth only carrier - the moment when the photosphere suddenly shrouded Zhao Nan, is also the same moment when Zhao Nan abandoned his body and entered here. There seems to be no concept of time and space, even distance. Being alone in this place, but still maintaining the appearance of being a human, is just the behavior of the subconscious here. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, only subconsciously, and then closed her eyes. When he opened his eyes, a little more light came out in front of him. A little golden light source different from this pure white space. Zhao Nan stretched out her hands and held up the light source. The sound began to ring here at the same time. It''s still the sound of a ball of light. "Why are you... Here? You shouldn''t be here." It seems to be the same question when we first met. However, what the same question asked twice is not the same thing. At least at this moment, the light source of this point... The voice of the carrier can really be called fear. "If there is no feeling of distance here, that is to say, no matter how far away you and I are, in fact, they are only very close. Maybe we can meet in an instant, can''t we?" Zhao Nan looked at the other party in her hands with open eyes. In fact, today is just pure conscious communication. "But... But why can you be here?" is still the same question - perhaps for the photosphere itself, this is the only point that is most concerned at the moment... Because this is the carrier, the place where the complete index resides, and the most core place of the whole new era - everything will start here. The place of origin can only contain complete indicators. In addition, there should be no other consciousness to break in. "I have a key, but I didn''t intend to enter here... But now it seems that the keys can be used universally." Zhao Nan''s face is even surprised. "Such a key may be created after the ninth meeting here according to the normal development." The carrier itself seems unable to understand Zhao Nan''s words, "why do keys appear?" "How can I know such a thing?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Maybe even the so-called key is also a trap. Maybe the key itself has something you and I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a small toy idle... Who knows? The key is that I used it and entered here." Perhaps we should also be glad that we have entered the carrier of the complete indicators of the ninth era. Because it was planned for countless years that the key obtained by catching God and punishing the apostles was to open the door to the complete indicators of the eighth era, but now it has opened the carrier of the ninth era by mistake. There are no complete indicators here. There is only a fragile consciousness that has just been born. After entering here, Zhao Nan realized that the key seemed to open the carrier - the carrier of the eighth era. Only by opening the carrier can we directly face the origin and indicators of everything contained therein. Without the opening of the key, no matter what kind of strength it reached in the eighth era, there is no way to see the complete indicators. Unless it is willing to come out of the carrier. But if you use the key in the eighth era, you will encounter the complete indicator of the eighth era - the most powerful, omnipotent, and the only owner of the supreme authority. Here, however, we only met this group, because the eighth group was temporarily sealed and the magpie nests and doves occupied the newborn fragile consciousness. Zhao Nan''s "hands" suddenly began to press against the light source in her hands. This squeeze made the sound frightened and made a sound like a Scream: "what do you want to do, then I will disappear." "To make you disappear, of course." "Why, I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to assimilate with you. As long as I assimilate with you, the carrier of alien consciousness will refuse to enter the complete index. I will be independent." This is why the light ball finally attacked Zhao Nan. Because the introduction of the concept of independence and fairness has shaken the immature consciousness, so that they can not control their behavior well... That is the reason for the current results. Zhao Nan didn''t expect to achieve this effect at first. He simply wanted the light ball not to avoid himself - in the ninth era, if the light ball didn''t want to get close to himself, even if it broke the sky, Zhao Nan couldn''t get close to each other. Because in the absence of complete indicators, it is the real master of the ninth era - unfortunately, the master''s thinking ability is temporarily limited. Perhaps, if we don''t meet in this new era, the consciousness of the photosphere itself will become more mature. "You will be independent, and I will exist here, right?" Zhao Nan kept squeezing: "Even if we have different personalities, after all, apart from our personalities, all our memories are the same and we value the same... People have more or less two sides, which is no big deal. But what are you? For the complete index, I am a heterogeneous consciousness. Aren''t you a heterogeneous consciousness for me?" "Don''t do this! As long as you and I completely assimilate, the carrier will become pure. You and I assimilate and become the master of this child. We will witness the brilliance of its future civilization... You told me to witness the brilliance." "I''m sorry for you." Zhao Nan''s voice became more and more indifferent. "I didn''t understand until I entered here. I can''t let anything else appear here except my own consciousness. Because I need to ensure that something will happen." Ignoring any words from the original owner here, Zhao Nan said to herself: "Yes, I have to do so. There should be no complete indicators in the ninth era. Because there are complete indicators, there can be no vicious intrusion - in different time dimensions, it can''t reach here if it doesn''t guide here on the other side. If what I experienced in the abandoned place is the origin of everything, then I am here As the last step in this cycle... It is finally perfect. " The light source has been squeezed to only a little, just like the candle that is about to go out. Listening to its voice becomes sad: "please don''t do this." "I''m sorry... But in order to liberate all, I can only do this." Zhao Nan put her hands together and photographed the last light source into her hands. The sound never appeared. Moment... In this place where there is no concept of time, does the so-called moment exist? Perhaps it should be said that Zhao Nan''s next action is to suddenly release her hands. The light source didn''t disappear, but it was more concentrated than the last. Zhao Nan frowned: "what''s the difference between me and the complete index after killing your consciousness? You are in this new era, always reincarnating, witnessing the rise and fall of civilization in this era... Go." The pure white space suddenly opened a crack. Zhao Nan blew a breath towards his palm. This light source was blown into the crack and disappeared. It will fall into the reincarnation of the new era, reincarnation again and again, rebirth again and again, forgetting the previous life again and again, death again and again... Until the moment when this era is completely destroyed. Even if it is not a true soul, it has this special right now - and it can be given this right because there is a new master in the carrier at this time. Everything here is like objects... Although there is nothing here, everything can be reflected by thinking. As the origin of the world, it can respond to everything in Zhao Nan''s heart. Perhaps it can be compared to a wish machine. As long as anyone makes a wish here, the carrier will respond to its wish. Then implement. It doesn''t need much powerful consciousness and spirit. What the desire machine needs is only the voice of prayer. Therefore, even the fragile consciousness of the light ball can become the master here. Similarly, because of its fragility, when facing the eighth only, it must be unable to resist and eventually annihilate. When Zhao Nan entered here, his consciousness was also stronger than it. Now, he occupied here and became the master of this nascent era. He is not a complete indicator, but only in this era, he is the only one here. "Start... Accept the release of the real soul." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and opened the carrier again. This time, what he included was his original body. But this body is just an empty shell... Looking at the empty shell of your body is probably a very strange experience. Looking at the body silently, Zhao Nan whispered: "did you... Endure 27000 years of solitude for this moment? Then... It''s my turn this time." "Close!" The crack leading to the eighth era closed at this moment. Zhao Nan slowly closed his eyes... He needed to sleep until the beginning of everything... Waiting for the arrival of the first jealousy Chapter 1213 "Cangzhisen?" The third part made a very surprised voice, and even the expression was very surprised. The first extreme evil at this time... I changed my name before. Zhao Feidao''s first extreme evil was a cold look. Then he focused on the guy in front of him again. Strange tattoos can be seen everywhere on the body, but it feels like an ordinary human, and even has a friendly smile that can become simple. It seems that even if you meet foreign guests, you don''t necessarily feel afraid. Maybe it''s because you can understand each other''s language - but the actual situation is that the communication is completely completed through the Sony family commander, sigda. Because it is equipped with parts that can translate language. At this time, the commander of the Sony family seemed to have suffered some strange damage inside. At the moment of awakening, he actually regarded Zhao Feidao, the first part, as his own master. To this end, the third joy has been broken all the way, saying that this interesting development does not appear on himself, and it must be given a bad comment. Fortunately, the commander is still an ugly iron man. If she is a lovely mechanical girl, she must lie in the slot. In a word, after the explosion, the two separated bodies and sigda were involved in this strange place. After walking aimlessly for a period of time, they finally met the people living here. He said, this is, cangzhisen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ An unknown dry branch was broken, making a crisp sound, and then thrown into the fire. The civilization of this tribe living in the cangzhisen seems quite primitive. Some of the humble houses visible to the eyes are built under their subordinates, while others are built on trees. At this time, just entering the dark, this group of named cangzhisen, who called themselves cangzhisen, did it in groups, surrounded by bonfires, talking and laughing... It seems that it is quite lively because of three guests today. He was eating barbecue without any taste... The taste was really not very good, so Zhao Feidao stopped and frowned after taking a bite. Sgda doesn''t need to eat. So the third part had to let go and put food into his mouth. To this end, Zhao Feidao couldn''t help but wonder, "although your character and I are different, our taste should be the same. Can you eat?" "What I eat is mentality. You don''t know how to drip." the third part with a mouth full of fat said with a smile. Zhao Feidao shook his head and sighed, "let''s find out the current situation first. The people here don''t have a high value of force, so there''s no need to get familiar with this method. Just grab one and torture it in a single room." "Hey, are you in a hurry now?" the third part responded with some exaggeration and said, "at least we are free now. Don''t you enjoy it?" Zhao Fei said coldly, "even if I''m free, if I can only be so lonely, I''d rather be under my self. Aren''t you?" Third, joy stopped the movement in his mouth and became silent - at this time, only sigda was silently accompanied. Since the commander woke up, he not only regarded Zhao Feidao as his master, but also did not move at all and was quiet without instructions. "After placing us here, we won''t come... What do those guys think?" in silence, Zhao Feidao suddenly said. "At least it''s good to have sent food. After all, we don''t know where we came from?" the third joy shrugged: "I think we''re probably discussing how to contact us now? The old people in the village." "Boring." Zhao Fei snorted coldly. Suddenly, Zhao Feidao and the third joy felt a certain sight. Both of them felt extremely sharp. At this time, they looked in the direction of sight at the same time. Zhao Feidao''s eyes were sharp, and the third joy was to squint. When I heard a plop, I saw a small figure. At this time, I fell to the ground in horror - but it was a child hiding behind a tree and peeping here. Maybe it''s just because I feel curious about outsiders, so I hide here and peek. He is not old enough. He should be about ten years old. Children at this age are generally very curious. Zhao Feidao and the third joy looked at each other, and Zhao Feidao stopped paying attention, but closed his eyes. Third, joy had to sigh with disgust on his face, touch the oil on his mouth, stand up and walk towards the paralyzed child. The child watched with some horror at the arrival of the third joy. But the other party suddenly squatted down, handed over the barbecue forked by a branch and said, "do you want to eat?" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Big brother... Are you twin brothers?" the child asked with his head tilted as he ate the barbecue. Zhao Feidao was still motionless - probably tired of talking to such children. The third joy had to say, "well, maybe it is. If we are twins, we can make sense in a sense." "Is this... What twins mean?" the child asked curiously. "Yes, yes." the third part kept nodding his head: "we are twins, and then I am my brother. This black faced guy is my brother... Well, I feel a bad sight now." Zhao Feidao, who closed his eyes over there, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the third joy, and then closed his eyes again. The child didn''t understand this. At this time, he had to open his curious eyes and ask, "that big brother, is this also your brother?" The third part disturbed his cheek and said, "I don''t think my hemp can give birth to this race? Well, this is our companion. Its name is... Well, little sigda." "Little sgda?" the child nodded. "I remember! I have a good memory! By the way, big brother, what''s your name?" "Huan...... well, me? Let me think of a more dignified name." the third joy bowed his head and suddenly thought hard. Then his eyes brightened, "yes, you can call my name truth! Lord of truth, lying trough! I also have a second grade!" I don''t know what the sleeping trough is, and I don''t understand what the second form means. But the name seems to be understood... For the inexperienced children, they can''t understand the evil taste in these words, "I also remember, the big brother of the Lord of truth, although it''s a very strange name." "... just call it truth," said the third. "What about this big brother?" The third part glanced at Zhao Fei Dao quietly and gently whispered in the child''s ear, "I usually don''t tell people my brother''s name. Because he doesn''t like people to know his name. But when I saw it, I told you... Don''t tell others?" The child nodded heavily. Third, he narrowed his eyes, smiled and whispered, "my brother''s name is the evil emperor!" "Evil emperor big brother! Hello." The child turned to Zhao Fei in an instant. He should be very polite and serious. Zhao Feidao, who smelled the speech, opened his eyes again, stared at the third part fiercely, then sighed, rubbed the center of his eyebrows... Closed his eyes again. This time he was completely blind - in this case, he didn''t even know when his patience would be exhausted by the so-called "brother". "Well, look, we all told you your name." the third part turned his eyes: "then, you should also tell me your name?" The child pointed to himself, "me? My name is tanadana! My father took my name!" The child''s face was proud, but his long black hair was not taken care of at all. It looked like a wild child. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tanadana! Tanadana! The call came from a distance. It seemed to be a woman''s voice - perhaps an acquaintance or even a relative of the child in front of him. Zhao Feidao and the third joy looked in the direction of the sound at the same time. In the shadow, I saw a girl with long blond hair coming barefoot. Maybe it''s the reason why it hasn''t developed yet. It''s green and pleasant at this time. But the two people here are not moved... As for the third, the steel ambitious little sgda, they are even more unmoved. "Sister!" Tanadana ran quickly towards the girl. I saw the girl holding tanadana''s nose in a slight anger, and then learned a lesson. The third joy touched his chin and said, "what a strange inheritance... My sister has blond hair and my brother has black hair? Is it the story of Lao Wang next door?" Zhao Feidao stood up impatiently. He really couldn''t stand the so-called "self entertainment" of the other party. But Zhao Feidao came directly to the girl at this time, "what''s the matter with you looking for us?" The girl was stunned and put her hands on tanadana''s shoulders. She looked at Zhao Fei Dao timidly and said, "how... Do you know?" "Eyes." Zhao Fei said simply and directly, "you''ve been looking at us as if you have something to say. Don''t you?" The girl nodded stupidly and then said, "elder, actually... Let me take you there. He wants to ask you something." "Then let''s go." Zhao Fei nodded, directly crossed the girl and walked in the direction she came. But seeing the third joy, he also stretched, stood up and patted sigda around him: "little sigda, let''s keep up, otherwise it seems that we will miss something interesting." The commander stood up directly, not listening to the third party''s happy words, simply because he felt he needed to follow his master. Third, joy had to walk beside the girl and tanadana. "Well... Mr. truth, my brother didn''t bring you any trouble?" It seems that the whispers between brothers and sisters have exposed these names. The third joy smiled and said: "no, actually, you came before we started talking... So, lovely girl, what''s your name?" "I... I call it the future." The girl''s name is future. Said the girl. Chapter 1214 "Are you sure it''s foreign?" The name of the elder''s self introduction is tartartaro. After a simple self introduction, he felt confused about Zhao Feidao, the third joy and the origin of sigda. The so-called certainty is... Distrust of such statements. Zhao Feidao and the third joy did not have any eye contact at this time, and their personalities were different, but their ideas could basically coincide. From the words of the elder - he thought there would be no outsiders here. In other words, there are no outsiders in this incredible forest? No one has ever entered here? Such a thing is undoubtedly impossible for the two. Even if this is a secret world. Unless it exists so far, it has not been explored - but even such a special place as abandoned land can be excavated. Such a place as cangzhisen has never been exposed? If it has not been exposed, then that is to say, it has no way to enter from the outside, and it is only a nation inhabited by Yuan look? However, if so, how did they and sigda come to this place? The space torn apart by that explosion? Thinking of this, they couldn''t help thinking of a question at the same time - where is this? It''s still somewhere that''s not abandoned. "I haven''t heard what the abandoned land is. This is cangzhisen. It has been called cangzhisen since we existed... Maybe someone in other tribes will know something." The third joy asked curiously, "are there other tribes here?" Tartaro nodded and said, "the forest of Cang is infinite. Of course, we are not the only tribe. Just because it is like a distant relationship, it is difficult for us to connect with each other on weekdays, sometimes even a thousand days." This tribe... Or all the tribes here, seems to have no concept of year. They measure time by only one day, one day, and then one day. Zhao Feidao frowned and suddenly asked, "how many other tribes do you have contact with? Do you know their specific direction?" The elder was stunned... It seems that he first started to ask questions, but it became his own way to answer each other''s questions. The dominance of the dialogue does not know when it will begin to change. Although he was very strange about this, his simple mind didn''t feel more strange about it, so he replied: "when I was young, I went to a nearby tribe, and the route was still clear... But there were many powerful beasts on the road, which was too dangerous. If you can, I don''t suggest you go there casually." The so-called beasts also exist around the tribe, even before they met the tribe - however, the beasts here are not necessarily more powerful than those monsters in the paradise world that provide the chosen ones to kill. In other words, the most powerful beasts they have seen so far are the golden order. In other words, these residents living in cangzhisen are very weak. Zhao Feidao was so weak that he could not even mention the use of force. "If you can, Mr. elder, please give us a guide." the third smile said: "you see, we are lost here. We don''t belong here. We need to find a way to leave." "It''s also the first time I''ve met foreign guests like you. It''s incredible!" the elder sighed. "In fact, this has never happened even in the history of generations. Our ancestors never said that there is an outside world." This vast forest is incomparably huge. With the civilization of these tribes, it seems hard to say whether it is enough to go to the edge of the forest... And does the forest have an end? Zhao Feidao and the third joy suddenly looked at each other, and they thought of this problem at the same time. After a simple conversation, they probably didn''t show their malice. The elder also readily indicated the direction to another tribe and explained some places to pay attention to on the way. "It''s a long way. If you can, please stay here until tomorrow morning. I''ll ask the tribe to prepare some food for you." The elder''s kindness and third joy were happily accepted - perhaps for reasons that were not urgent. In fact, even eagerness did not work - they all lost their sense of self at the same time. If you can sense it, it can be anywhere. If you can''t feel it, it''s the same everywhere. At present, it is just to learn more about cangzhisen. "Then, please, elder." "It''s a piece of cake. You''re welcome." tartartaro smiled and said, "by the way, you can also walk around here, just don''t break into other people''s homes. Then, remember not to get close to black!" "Black... Color?" Zhao Fei said coldly. The elder said, "yes, black! It''s a monster that will devour life. Remember not to get close. Black is our taboo. Just remember not to get close. I can''t say anything else." The elder warned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I miss the devil''s words a little." the third joy walked on the way back to where he had been, put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the cangzhisen. "Who!" Zhao Feidao suddenly drank coldly. I saw a small head sticking out after the trunk. It was the curious child, tanadana. "Brother truth, brother evil emperor, brother sigda, it''s me!" tanadana said timidly. Third, joy stretched out his hand and shook his head in front of sigda, who had entered a certain alert state, and then took it away towards tanada: "it''s so late that you don''t go back? Aren''t you afraid of your sister? What about your sister?" "I, I slipped out." The third joy frowned: "what''s the matter with you looking for us?" The child''s thinking is more simple: "I, I just heard what you and the elders said. Brother truth, are you leaving tomorrow?" "Now that I hear it, of course. After all, we have to find a way to leave." the third joy shrugged. Tanadana hesitated for a moment, then summoned up courage: "then... Can you take me with you?" Stunned eyes collided in the air. When Zhao Feidao frowned, he let tanada take his shoulders tremble slightly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ One night, about three thousand years ago, the quiet tribe was suddenly attacked by a group of rare beasts nearby. Many people died in the tribe and finally beat back the beasts. However, in the process of cleaning up the body. The body of a man who did not belong to the tribe was found. But when people removed the body, they found a newborn baby in the arms of the dead man. No one knows where the man came from - but the beast''s attack seems to have something to do with the man. It may even be the man who brought the beast to this place while running for his life in a hurry. If a man is still alive, he will probably be scolded by everyone in the tribe - after all, he has brought a great misfortune to the tribe. However, he was dead, but he left another baby. At first, no one was willing to pay attention to the baby because he brought misfortune. Then a hunter in the tribe couldn''t see it. He adopted the baby and named it tanadana. A few years later, the hunter also went out hunting again, unfortunately died, leaving his original daughter and dependent on his adopted son. "It''s really honest that they didn''t hide you." the third happy Nunu said. Tanadana felt strange and said, "why hide us? My father said that one day I will find my life experience. He said that when I grow up and strong, I will take me to try my luck in the nearby tribes. It''s a pity..." "Your father is a good man." the third joy touched tanadana''s head. "So, do you want us to take you away and find your life experience?" "Yes." "I refuse." "Why and why?" The third joy squatted down, looked directly into tanadana''s small eyes and suddenly asked, "after your father died, only you and your sister are left, right?" "Yes." "In that case, after you leave, is it just your sister?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thank you, elder." Holding a bag of grain handed over from an aunt with both hands, the third joy has picked up a piece and chewed it without expectation: "it tastes good." "Just like it." the elder smiled: "well, we''ll send it here. I wish you can find what you want." "Uhhuh! I''ll come here again if I have a chance." the third joy waved his hand, and the three walked towards the depths of the woods outside the tribe. It didn''t make the quiet tribe lively for too long. Maybe in less than a day, it will restore its peace again. "Such a place is really good." third, joy seemed to really like this place and sighed: "speaking of it, don''t you really eat?" This should be a food like biscuits. Zhao Feidao didn''t even look at it and walked straight ahead. The third joy blinked, and suddenly said with a smile: "the belly is bulging... Don''t forget, we have a body now." Zhao Feidao stopped, frowned and walked back. He quickly took a piece of grain from the third happy bag, turned and walked. This journey is very boring... But it doesn''t seem lonely. "Wait for me... It''s a big deal. Can I call your brother? Brother of the evil emperor ~ ~?" the third happily chased up and put his hand on Zhao Feidao''s shoulder: "sing?" "Brother evil emperor, wait for us!" Suddenly, the voice of tanadana came. Chapter 1215 "In this way, my sister won''t be left alone." The third joy burst into laughter. He felt something interesting. Zhao Feidao seemed to feel very troublesome. Therefore, since tanadana reappeared and brought his sister''s future, Zhao Feidao has never had a good face. "But you really can convince your sister." The third joy stretched out his hand on tanadana''s shoulder, slapped it slightly, and suddenly slapped his palm on tanadana''s face. The strength is so great that even the child''s body is pulled out in a moment. Tanadana''s face became red and swollen in an instant. It seemed that he was stunned in the future, and he didn''t even react in an instant. Only heard the third happy voice, suddenly cold, "get back to me." "Truth is big, big brother..." tanadana got up from the ground and looked frightened. The future hurried to tanadana''s side, opened his hands to protect him, glared at the third joy, but said in the same panic: "no, don''t come." The third joy suddenly changed into a smiling face: "this will make the bear child useless in the future, oh, lovely miss." "What do you know! Do you know how tanadana came over these years?" It seems that I didn''t hear the roar of Miss future. The third joy took out his ear and said, "similarly, this will make you unlovable, Miss future." "It''s none of your business!" The third joy shrugged and said, "in that case, let''s go... Let''s separate here. Please come back." Suddenly ruthless, it seems hard for tanadana to imagine that this is the big brother who was very talkative with himself last night. He looked at the third joy foolishly. He didn''t know where the courage came from: "what are the conditions?" Third, joy and Zhao Feidao stopped at the same time. The former suddenly turned around and put on a kind smile: "otherwise, we''re more afraid of trouble, especially with you two. So if you can show that you''re not bored... It''s not a problem to take you along the way." "OK!" tanada took a deep breath, and her small eyes released her unexpected strength: "what should we do?" "Tanadana!" the future immediately called himself a little wayward brother. However, the third joy said, "from now on, you can go all the way... Of course, you can rest halfway, if you can stay until tomorrow." In the forest outside the tribe, even experienced hunters need to be accompanied before they can walk, and they should be careful. Bad luck, the injury is light. For this opponent''s unarmed sister and brother, such behavior is undoubtedly the same as the tiger''s mouth. The faces of the brothers and sisters suddenly became ugly. The third joy took Zhao Fei''s way and walked forward: "I''ll wait for you somewhere in front... If you can find it, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. It''s just a little gift from you two last night... Bye." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How boring are you?" "Because you are a dead fish eye and a poker face, how boring do you think I am? Why don''t you let me play with little sigda?" In front of the cangzhisen forest, on a rock in the jungle, the third joy sat cross legged, while Zhao Feidao leaned on the rock surface below. At this time, sigda flew into the forest and began to draw a nearby map and locate within his ability. Boredom had the third joy of eating a piece of dry food and suddenly said, "I said no... What is black?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some dangerous monster." Zhao Feidao said calmly: "these primitive people probably don''t have a better word to describe terrible beasts." "Is it really like this?" the third joy squinted at the sky: "I always don''t think it''s so simple... Well, don''t pretend, you''re just as strange, aren''t you?" "I hate you." "I declare you!! no way!!" "You give me..." Zhao Feidao suddenly frowned. The third joy also converged at this time. They suddenly heard a cry - of course, it was not the sister and brother''s, but other screams, and it seemed to be the scream of wild animals. With fear and chaos, and not just one. Suddenly, unknown birds in the forest flew out of the hidden trees and then rushed into the sky. It looked like running for their lives. Animals do this because they encounter something terrible. The feeling of animals has always been so sharp. The third joy jumped down from the rock and threw the food bag on his hand to sigda in the sky. "Little sgda, please... I''ll go there with your master to explore the way." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wild animals in the forest of heaven are not so incomprehensible. At least for the third joy, it''s nothing more than four legged crawling, not much more than a few more legs. Or two wings flying, the big deal is just a few more wings. There''s no name anyway. "But what are they doing?" In front of us are a group of animals that look a little like wolves... Let''s call them weird wolves. The number of these strange wolves was only about ten. At this time, they all bowed, bared their teeth and began to roar at something. It seems that the appearance of this thing caused the nearby animals to leave in panic - the strange wolves did not escape, which may be caused by their ferocious character. "Black." "Black." Zhao Feidao almost said together with the third joy - seeing this scene, they immediately remembered tartartaro''s taboo that was more terrible than the beasts in the forest. The reason why it is black is probably because the appearance of this thing is very deep black. In fact, however, this is not a strange thing - for both of them, it should be something that can be called a name. This is a crack. But it is not a common crack. They both came towards the crack at the same time. The wolves immediately began to roar at the two people in the air. Zhao Feidao glanced at the bottom and suddenly snorted coldly. More than a dozen strange wolves finally restrained their ferocity, panicked and jumped into the jungle, and soon there was no movement. Third, joy didn''t care about this. His eyes stayed on this crack all the time and suddenly frowned: "it seems to be a crack in space." Then he took a small stone from the ground and threw it into the crack. Since it is a crack in space, the stone will not appear in the sight again. However, no one knows where it will go. "The elder said that black will devour life. It seems that it''s because people can''t come back after walking in." the third joy thought. Zhao Fei frowned, "go and have a look?" The third joy immediately said humbly, "you are the boss, please first." Zhao Fei said coldly, "let the sisters and brothers go in and have a look." The third joy sighed: "Why are we talking nonsense here?" Zhao Fei said, "this may be the way to leave this cangzhisen." The third joy shook his head: "I don''t like to do things beyond my control... The crack should appear suddenly, otherwise the nearby animals won''t panic suddenly. It will disappear, or move, or appear in a certain place irregularly, so I feel terrible. Because I don''t know when it will appear, and then suck people in... This cangzhisen seems to be more and more interesting." Zhao Feidao didn''t refute the third joy, but suddenly said, "it began to disappear." In fact, the crack is not big. In an intuitive understanding, it is probably less than two meters high, and as for the width, it is even less than fifty centimeters. It stands up and appears. At this time, it is like closed eyes. In other words, it begins to shrink until it finally turns into a long black line and finally disappears without a trace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister, I''m sorry... If it weren''t for me." Tanadana''s life suddenly became very low, with a considerable degree of regret - walking in the forest during the day seemed quite lucky and didn''t encounter anything particularly dangerous. My father used to be a hunter in the tribe, so as a daughter, I don''t have much knowledge of the wild. Perhaps because of the help of these knowledge and some luck, I will successfully take my brother on a safe road in the future. However, after nightfall, the forest suddenly became terrible. In the future, I remember her father once said that the tusks and claws of the forest would really be exposed at night, which was the most terrible at that time. Sister and brother snuggle up to each other in the hole of an old tree, which seems safer. But they don''t live. It''s because they remember that living in cangzhisen at night in the future will easily become the target of some beasts who like light sources. Second, they don''t have tools for life. It seems that the preparation for running out without permission is not enough. The future can''t help sighing. Maybe he is too impulsive. "I don''t blame you, but I think so myself." the future gently touched tanadana''s head: "brother, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you." "Sister?" "Have you never seen your mother?" the future looked at the darkness outside the tree hole and said, "my mother was gone when I was very young." Tanada shrunk. The forest at night made him feel a different kind of cold: "I heard that his mother died very early? When he went out hunting, he didn''t come back." "That''s what my father said to others." the future said, "the actual situation is that my mother suddenly disappeared one night... Every time my father talked about it, he just said that she wasn''t dead... She just went back." "Back?" "Well... My mother doesn''t seem to be from this tribe." the future nodded: "my father said that when you grow up, he will take you to find your life experience, but in fact, maybe my father is also going to find his leaving mother..." Chapter 1216 There are no wild animals nearby, actually. There are only three different eyes. But what vision contains is also different. One pair is simply watching, or recording, which should be more accurate. The other pair is just looking, maybe not interested, but it seems boring. Just take a look. As for the last pair, they are full of interest. "Unexpectedly, it''s not the younger brother control and elder sister control plot that germinated in this state. Can I give a bad comment? There''s really no problem with such serious love?" The three lines of sight, at the same time, can clearly see that in the forest below, in a tree hole, the sisters and brothers who ran out of the tribe without permission are feeling frightened. "Are you really going to take these two guys?" "Don''t look disgusted!" the third joy waved his hand, "don''t you think taking two lonely little guys can make the people of the tribes in front trust and sympathize more?" Just because I seem to have found a fun toy, I don''t want to stop like this. Zhao Feidao took a cold look at the third joy - in fact, he has this idea himself, but he doesn''t like doing this kind of thing, and the third joy is to habitually steal this kind of love. On the contrary, in the thought of the third joy, there will be the idea of abandoning this trouble, abandoning it, or even directly eradicating it, but he will automatically resist the growth of this idea. "It''s up to you. I won''t do anything if I encounter any trouble." Zhao Feidao warned. The third joy brazenly said: "... Well, let Xiao SiGe stop me when he arrives? Hey, don''t go, haven''t finished reading..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the dark, at night. It was supposed to be a time when all the tribes here were strict about the members of their own tribe. However, at this time, two people were quietly away from their own tribe. Two men, facing the ordinary. One of the men held something in his arms - it was wrapped in animal skin. The two men looked nervous at this time. They seem to be quite experienced hunters, or they know a lot about the terrain nearby, so the dim sight can''t limit their walking speed at all. Suddenly there was a plop. One of the men fell to the ground - the man who didn''t hold anything. The man holding something in front had to stop and asked with concern, "Al, what''s up?" "I''m fine, brother. It''s just a trip over an underground vine." Al quickly got up from the ground and patted the soil on his hands and feet. "Let''s keep going, brother, or we''ll be found." The man named big brother was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Al, in fact, you don''t have to accompany me. It''s all just because of my willfulness. If you go back now, there''s still time. No one knows." But al punched the big brother on the chest with a light fist, as if he was angry: "What are you talking about? Although we are not close brothers, we have lived and died over the years. I have long regarded you as more close than my brother! Since you are determined to do something, let go! I have a bad mind, but I have some brute force and will definitely support you! Besides, I believe you, brother, will be right and will take me out of this forest Let''s see a new world that has never happened before. The eldest brother took a deep breath, looked up at the night sky above the forest and muttered: "I don''t know whether what I have done is right or not. But there is always a restlessness in my heart. Since I was a child, I have known myself and this infinite forest, and it has become stronger and stronger day by day. I want to know whether there is any other scenery in the world except this forest, and whether there is this green under the blue sky Something else. " With that, big brother untied the animal skin package in his hands. The animal skin is wrapped in a disc larger than the two palms. On the disc, there are very responsible nicks - at least for both of them, there is no way to interpret what these nicks mean. However, such a disc is handed down from the middle of the tribe, and is closely guarded by the old people in the tribe from generation to generation. Because this is something left over from our ancestors - it''s called a sacred thing. They don''t know what the so-called "holy" is, but one thing is very clear, that is, the so-called holy thing must be very important. Big brother lowered his head and gently stroked the stone disc on his hand, "Once, I overheard the conversation between the elder and his successor. Vaguely, it was about the holy things. I couldn''t understand most of what they said. I just understood some. That is, not every tribe has holy things. Only a few tribes in the forest hold holy things. As long as they hold holy things and walk in the forest, It will guide us to the sea of heaven! " "Cang... The sea of?" Al was stunned. This was the first time he heard, a more secret thing. "Where is it?" "I don''t know, but one thing is certain that the sea of Cang must be somewhere in the forest of Cang..." the elder brother''s face began to dignify: "that day, the elder once said that among some secrets handed down from our ancestors, in fact, we are all descendants of people who came out of the sea of Cang and scattered in the whole forest of Cang." Al looked a little frightened. The tribe was primitive and simple. There were not many complex ideas in the hearts of the people living in the tribe. But suddenly hearing this, Al felt an unprecedented sense of awe for the sea of heaven he had never stepped into. He didn''t even understand that this was the feeling of awe, but subconsciously felt that he shouldn''t simply say the sea of heaven. "Everything we know and our knowledge are brought out by our ancestors from the sea of heaven." the eldest brother took a deep breath: "so I believe that where there will be more knowledge we don''t know and a broader sky! I believe that fate is just! As long as we can make enough efforts, we will get a reasonable report!" Al didn''t understand this, but at this time, he felt a surge of emotion: "I don''t understand so much. I''m still that sentence. I believe you''re right, brother!" The eldest brother patted Al on the shoulder and whispered, "let''s go a little further. A few days ago, I quietly hid some food in a place in front of me. When we got there, we would have a rest and continue to start when dawn comes." The two who did not know how to give guidance walked towards the unknown darkness with their dreams that they did not know whether they could realize. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tanadana, are you hungry?" The future asked softly. At dawn - I finally had this frightened night. Perhaps because of good luck, nothing unexpected happened that night except panic. The girl thought so. "I, I''m not hungry." tanadana shook her head vigorously. However, the belly that has begun to make a sound easily betrays the lie of this young body. "Eat, I brought a lot of food." the girl smiled, took off her backpack and took out some food from it. Tanada looked greedy and seemed to want to fill his empty stomach all night. However, the little hand stretched out was finally taken back. "What''s the matter? This is what you like to eat." she has been taking care of tanadana. Naturally, it''s impossible for the girl not to know her brother''s taste. "I''d better wait for a while." tanadana shook her head. "I''m not very hungry yet. If my sister is hungry, I''ll eat first." The girl was stunned and joked at random: "you are the time to grow your body, not the time to say such words." Tanadana shook his head and said, "didn''t brother truth say that? If we were a burden, we wouldn''t take our... So I think we''d better try to keep the food. If we don''t have food and trouble brother truth, will it become a burden?" Even before finding the so-called truth big brother waiting for himself in front, he has begun to think about things that seem more impractical. The girl sighed a little in her heart, couldn''t bear to beat her brother''s expectations, and slowly packed the food again: "then we''ll wait until we can''t stand it. I''m not hungry now." "But sister, your stomach is crying!" The girl knocked on tanadana''s forehead angrily, then picked up her backpack, rushed out of the tree hole and shouted slightly, "fool!" "No!! sister, wait for me!!" Seeing that her sister was about to run away, tanadana rushed out. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have time to take a few more steps, but I bumped into my sister''s back. Girl, suddenly stopped. "Sister, how......" tanadana''s face changed sharply before he finished his words. The sky was bright, but the view in the forest was not much better than that at night. In the gray, I saw a pair of bright green beads, which appeared in the air at this time. But it''s not a gem - it''s the eyes of some creature... Some beast, some ferocious beast among tribes! They eat people! And can eat very clean! "Go!" The girl screamed in horror, turned around, pulled up tanadana''s arm and ran desperately in front of these terrible lines of sight. This is the beast that the adult hunters in the tribe have to hide from, not to mention their age and weakness. However, after a night of panic, the two young bodies had already exhausted their physical strength. It didn''t run far, and the speed began to decline. Even the body seems to start calling. However, the beast behind him issued a call of death and busy. In fact, I haven''t run far - maybe only 50 meters, or 100 meters, or within 100 meters, there is no way to go. Because I don''t know when, all around are surrounded by this kind of green eyes. They gradually approach, gradually approach, gradually become more clear, and gradually be able to see those sharp fangs. Perhaps the next moment, one of the beasts will fly towards him, tear open his body and his brother''s body with the sharp, and then open his tusks and start eating his own flesh and blood. Thinking of this, the girl began to soften up. She subconsciously squatted down and took tanada into her arms. It seemed that she could only tighten in place at this time. Many people in the tribe died in this situation - miracles probably won''t exist for them... The man called truth probably won''t really wait for his arrival. He was just joking. She was a stranger... The girl seemed to feel that her idea was too simple - if she had known this situation early, she would probably not agree with tanadana''s willfulness and her laissez faire. Although the name is the future... But for the future, it has never been seen. She is just a stupid girl, and she suddenly laughs at herself in the future. Suddenly a burning pain came from the shoulder. She had no ability to endure such pain, and her shrill screams almost overshadowed those of the beasts. If it weren''t for the reason that the backpack resisted, even the back would be scratched with sharp wounds at this moment. But this serious injury was enough, and the girl''s consciousness began to get confused. She has no strength. At the moment of falling, it seemed that tanadana was picking up the cut backpack and waving it in the air. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!! go away! Go away!! don''t hurt my sister!! go away!!" I heard such... Crying. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Where do people go when they die? In the legend of getting along from generation to generation, it seems that when people die, they will return to their hometown... But where is their hometown? I don''t seem to remember clearly, and I don''t seem to have heard of it. My eyes are gray and dreamy, so I stopped. Suddenly opened his eyes, his body even instinctively sat up. But this moment affected the pain on the body, so I had to hum in pain. It''s not shimmering anymore. The girl can see everything in front of her. She can''t see those fierce beasts. There''s even a fragrance in the air that makes her body feel quiet. The fire is burning. On top of the fire, the shelf made of simple branches is roasting some meat. The man sat next to the fire and looked at himself: "Oh, dear lady, are you hungry? Freshly baked barbecue... Of course, it''s the meat of wolves that I can''t name." He tore a small piece from a roast meat, put it on a palm sized leaf, put it over, smiled and said, "try it." Chapter 1217 "Please... Wait a minute." So looking back, the third joy said, "what''s up?" The girl gasped slightly: "can you stop for a while first? We want to have a rest." "I only had a rest in the morning, Miss future." the third joy shrugged: "if I rest here, I probably won''t be able to reach the next tribe before dark?" The journey has begun for more than fifteen days. The girl recalled that after being attacked by beasts and surviving that day, she seemed to have obtained the permission of the man called truth... To follow. The injury was still there, but it had been treated. Although I was surprised that this serious injury could recover in a day or two, in the next journey, my sister and brother had seen more and more strange things for the three mysterious men who followed me. Moreover, the most bizarre thing was that there was no attack from any beast on the way, whether it was day or night in the forest with its fangs exposed. But anyway, in less than ten days, the group actually reached another tribe - sister and brother, especially as sisters. At this time, they can''t even believe that another tribe that can''t be contacted for thousands of days will arrive so soon. It is said that hunters from other tribes who have visited this tribe once said that this journey is not only dangerous, but also depends on the situation. It will take dozens of days. And for dozens of days, it has been the most ideal situation. Although I feel strange - but it''s true to be in a tribe I''ve never seen before - even the people of this tribe are surprised by this strange visitor. Unfortunately, neither sister nor brother nor Zhao Feidao got the information they wanted from this tribe - the only useful thing is to get the direction of another tribe from here. It is said that the tribe has a larger population and has a longer life. Maybe you know more. ¡­¡­ "Please... Please have a rest." The girl lowered her head and did not dare to look at the man with a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes... She was even willing to say something to another person with the same face, but she was subconsciously afraid of the man called truth. "Let''s wait for you at the front," replied the third joy, who seemed quite easy to talk. The girl looked at tanadana, who was pulled by herself. The child was wet with sweat and looked pale. The forest is extremely hot and humid, and the occasional breeze can make people aftertaste very much. However, today''s air is extremely dull. It''s very hard to walk a little distance. Tanadana is still young. He hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water since he insisted in the morning. He''s just trying to hold on - in order not to become a burden. "I see." the girl bit her teeth. Suddenly squatted down and carried his seemingly shaky brother on his back. Tanadana, who had just climbed onto her sister''s shoulder and had not had time to say a word, had closed her eyes. Maybe I''m too tired, maybe I''ve passed out. The girl needed to find the water source as soon as possible. Her eyes were wronged, but she looked at the third joy stubbornly, "keep on the road." But Zhao Feidao stopped and said calmly, "have a rest." The future is stunned... This situation is definitely not because the other party pity himself, but because another guy named sigda suddenly stopped moving. I have met this situation three times in more than ten days, and now it is the fourth time. Every time as long as you don''t move, sgda''s back will open, and then a pair of things like wings will come out. They glow. As long as, as long as after a period of time, sigda will continue to move... His body will open, and he is extremely heavy when walking. Even his face looks harder by the rocks, which is not the color of ordinary people, and he has never seen him eat anything. Sometimes, not only tanadana, but also the future will wonder whether this sgda is human or not. "Well... I''ll get something to eat and drink nearby." It seems to be random. Without even identifying any direction, the third joy goes in one direction, looking forward to it. The girl subconsciously glanced at sigda over there. Her observation is very good. Although she should not be proud, she has no problem asking herself. From the beginning, she felt that truth and Zhao Feidao didn''t seem to understand the people on her side, but because of the existence of sigda. However, at this time, sigda has stopped... However, it seems that he can still communicate with himself. Since when has this language been used skillfully? These three are very strange people. The future put tanada down and was a little relieved - it was great to meet sgeda stop at this time. Because not only tanadana, but also herself, need a good rest. She can''t bear the continuous journey these days - she can only rest and sleep every night. I always feel that it is so rare to rest and sleep at night. My body is relaxed, as if riding the wind ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems... It''s going to rain." When the sky darkens, the future says so. When the truth went out and sgda did not move, and tanadana also slept, the place where only two people were left became incomparably silent. Boom! Thunder light explodes. Under the suddenly dim sky, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky... It was coming fiercely towards Zhao Feidao. Maybe it''s not aimed at anyone, just because Zhao Feidao happens to be in the place where the thunder falls - I''ve seen these thunder in the future. When I''m in the tribe, every time the light from the sky will split the big tree and burn, it will be a very difficult disaster. "Run..." I wanted to make a sound to remind the cold person who didn''t seem to respond, but the next scene made the girl couldn''t help covering her open lips. When the terrible light fell, Zhao Feidao not only didn''t escape, but fell on himself by the light. The girl can''t bear to look at each other''s fate - she has seen the appearance of people who have been hit by these lights, and she still doesn''t want to remember it. However, an incredible scene happened at this time. In the girl''s eyes, Zhao Feidao, who was cut by the light, not only didn''t die, but even was in good condition. Then the light wrapped around him and made a hissing sound. At the same time, Zhao Feidao suddenly raised his palm and the electric light wrapped around him gathered quickly towards the palm. Into a golden ball of light. When all the electric light gathered at one point, Zhao Feidao suddenly waved his arm. The golden ball of light flew towards sigda. The light ball hit the huge wings opened behind sigda, then hissed again and disappeared. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the illusion. The girl always feels that sigda seems to move a little at this time. The girl began to hear Zhao Feidao say something she didn''t understand: "it seems that lightning can also be transformed?" Suddenly, "sigda, go up and absorb the thunder." Sigda soared into the sky without any sign in advance. The girl was almost scared silly at this time - because under the thick dark cloud, the dense light was constantly hitting sigda''s body. However, every time, it can be absorbed by him quickly. Suddenly, it rained in torrential rain. Incredible things can happen in front of your eyes every day. The cold rain hit her face and made the girl suddenly wake up - tanadana can''t just be caught in the rain. Fortunately, there is a rock coming out obliquely not far away, which can be used as shelter. In the future, tanadana was moved under the rock. Looking back, I wanted to let the man called the evil emperor come in to take shelter from the rain. Unexpectedly, in the rain, the other party was completely wet. The rain seemed to hide from him. People are sheltering from the rain. The rain is hiding. In the rain, the sound of rain is disorderly. However, after the shelter of a large number of branches, the huge rain in the sky is not in the forest to the extent of flooding. I don''t know how long later, I heard other voices in the rain. In the silent world, I suddenly attracted the girl''s attention. There were many figures. It seemed that they were hunters of a tribe. They looked hurried and were embarrassed by the rain. They are coming towards themselves at this time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Third, joy is holding a branch in his hand. Probably only people who are bored to the extreme will be like him and enjoy it. Instead of playing with the branches in Sue''s hand, she stabbed two people lying on the ground with the branches in her hand. Two men. Poke from one''s left face, and then poke towards the other''s right face. There was no response. The third joy suddenly lay on the ground and said gently to one of them''s ears: "brother, do you know Lao Wang next door? He''s in your house... How boring am I?" Sighed, the third joy yawned and got up from the ground. Then he sat on one of the men at will, waved the branches of his hands at will and hit the other man. "Hmm? What is this?" Another man seemed to hold something in his arms - it seemed to be wrapped in unknown animal skin. Even in this coma, he seems unwilling to let go. Third, the happy eyes turned and suddenly whispered, "turn around." The man''s body turned in a very strange moment. The third joy waved to the animal skin package. The man''s hands were automatically released at this time, and the package slowly floated into the hands of the third joy. The moment the animal skin was opened, a complete stone disc appeared in the sight of the third joy - naturally, even the traces on the disc could not escape this sight. "What is this... Text?" the third joy was stunned. It was not long before he came to cangzhisen, but it was enough for him to understand that among these tribes of cangzhisen, there was no concept of written record sheet. In fact, their language is also very simple, and even the special words described have not been invented. However, these strange marks on the disc seem to have some law - at least he can observe that several of them appear repeatedly in a large number of engravings. Therefore, it can be inferred that this is a form of literal expression. The question is, if cangzhisen''s tribe doesn''t have the concept of words, who made this disc? Or, like them, is it not something that belongs to cangzhisen, but from the outside? Right now. A palm of his hand stretched out towards himself quickly - this is the man who originally held the disc and didn''t let go. The branches on the hand beat the other party''s arm before the other party''s hand touched the disc. Pop! The soft branch whipped on his arm, which immediately made the man feel very painful. He instinctively took back his arm. When he was about to speak, he heard the other villain complain first: "don''t you know it''s impolite not to say hello after waking up?" "Politeness... Give me back!" the man said in a moment of amazement and anger: "also, leave al! Who allows you to sit on his body like this?" The third joy apologized: "sorry, sorry, because I really want to try what it feels like. I was going to leave after you left, and then treat it as if nothing had happened." I''ve never seen such a strange guy before. The man suddenly got into trouble and hit his whole body towards the third joy. Such a collision did no harm, but the third happy body still casually let the other party break away - after sliding on the ground, it automatically stood up. It''s like a flying catkins. It was too late to be surprised by such a magical scene. The man frowned and first reached out to pat al''s face. It seems to want to wake up the other party - but in the view of the third joy, this method of waking people seems to be too direct. I''ve seen those who slap the face, but I haven''t seen those who slap the face. It''s like beating... With a feeling. "Well... Can I have a try too? I promise I won''t kill him." the third looked forward to the tunnel with a happy face. "Give it back!" I didn''t think the man suddenly stood up and stared, like a fierce beast. The third joy shrugged at this time, threw the disc in his hand at each other, and said, "here you are... It''s strange." The disc flying towards the man suddenly rushed up to the sky. The third joy made a grimace: "hit me ~" PS: Lan Xiang backstage yesterday Chapter 1218 Although the man was angry, he didn''t seem to really mean to do it. He looked up - waiting for the time when the disc fell. This is a treasure for him. Naturally, he is afraid that it will fall to the ground and be crushed. However, after waiting for a long time, the disc never fell... It was like being held by something, but it stayed in the air. It was higher than the tall trees nearby. The man knew it would be a height he couldn''t reach. The strange scene made the man look at the third joy in disbelief. Of course, I don''t have the idea of beating each other at all - even if the other party''s face is really not beaten in my opinion. "How did you... Do it?" the man finally said. The third said happily, "maybe it stopped there by itself. Who knows?" It still makes people angry... The man takes a deep breath and should not be impulsive until he knows who the strange man in front of him is. Because he''s already in big trouble. "Which tribe are you from? I don''t think you''re from the green leaf tribe." the man said again. From the last tribe, I seem to have heard that if it is a large tribe with a long history, it will have its own name - of course, I don''t know who set such rules. However, since it is a tribe with a name, it is a huge tribe. As it happens, the name of the tribe that Zhao Feidao and the third joy are going to is Qingye tribe. ¡° "Of course, we came from the Far East." it seemed that the evil taste came up again. The third joy smiled: "our tribe is called Kyushu." "Kyushu?" the man was stunned and then shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it... But my friend, this thing is very important to me. Can you give it back to me? I will repay you in the future." "Oh? There''s such a good thing?" the third joy laughed: "then I''m really welcome... But I still want to see if you can take it down. Don''t worry, I have enough time and patience." Then, ignoring the man, the third joy went to a nearby big tree, sat down, stretched out his hand and pointed to the same disc that would be invisible to the man: "you can start... Don''t worry, I''ll add some more rewards..." Third, with a happy look, he suddenly said, "for example, wake up your friend. If you leave it alone, you probably won''t be able to get up?" "Seriously?" "Seriously! I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing." the third joy narrowed his eyes and said something that the man didn''t believe. "Al......" the man looked down at al on the ground and bit his teeth: "OK! I hope you don''t lie to me! Otherwise I will never let you go! The world is very fair. What you have done, you need to pay!" A sentence with great momentum is what the third party understands - but somehow, from the man''s mouth, it has a very arrogant feeling. It''s probably the so-called integrity, which can hold the sun and the moon and so on Natural talent... While thinking of the third joy slightly, he said to himself: "although I really want to peek at how things will get along with non Tao in the future, soft sister must be great when she meets death pride... But I also want to see here." It seems that there are more interesting things at once. The third joy suddenly said loudly to the man who climbed up the tallest tree nearby without saying a word: "Oh, good skill!" Where on earth did this strange man come from? The man secretly thought that his hands were firmly and firmly grasping on the trunk, and each could give himself a position to climb up. Suddenly it rained. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s raining... Rainstorm. "Bad luck." One of them said so. A group of people kept silent and quietly wiped the water marks on their faces. More than a dozen tall men crowded into the only place where they could shelter from the rain. In the future, they even had to take themselves and tanada to the edge. This group of people seem to turn a blind eye to this situation, and perhaps prefer to make more space like this. "Hey, do you see two men about this tall?" suddenly, another guy with a beard asked. Her voice was a little rough. In silence, she frightened the future. She timidly said, "no, No." "Really?" the man frowned. "Who is that? Do you know?" For them, it is very strange to meet two children in such a place - what is more strange is that there is a very young man sitting in the rain without taking shelter from the rain. In the future, she subconsciously looks in the direction of Zhao Feidao... If she knows each other, she probably knows each other? Although she has hardly said a complete word to each other during her half month journey. The girl hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "Call him over, I have something to ask him!" the man''s voice was a little louder, like an order. The future shook his head: "I can''t call..." After another look at Zhao Fei Dao, he hesitated and said, "the evil emperor doesn''t like to talk to people." "Evil emperor?!" the man suddenly shouted, as if surprised. His words were also heard by all the men around him, and some people looked at the girl at the same time. ¡° "Well..." the future nodded in fear. These people... Should be hunters. But somehow, compared with those hunters in their own tribe, they are much more terrible and stronger. Each one here is similar to the strongest hunter in their own tribe, and even taller "Ha ha ha ha." suddenly laughed, but it did not reduce the oppression of men in the future, but made the girl more afraid. She subconsciously hugged tanadana''s body - tanadana''s body still seemed to heat up. "Evil emperor? Hahaha!!" the man seemed to laugh a little hard. After a while, he was able to restrain himself and raised his eyebrows: "Although I don''t know what evil means, the emperor still knows! That is the most powerful person, the king! The person who rules everyone is like the most powerful beast in the forest. All beasts have to be afraid of it! Just him? A silly boy in the rain dares to be called the Emperor? Laugh to death! Ha ha ha!" That''s right, at least in the knowledge of all the men who heard it. Emperor... Is that what I meant? The girl was also a little stunned. She had quietly looked at Zhao Feidao in the rain for the third time. It seems that he can''t see the situation here... Maybe it''s because the rain is too loud that he can''t hear it - are those rains still hiding from him? At first, the rain was not big in front of the branches and leaves over the forest, so you can see it carefully. However, at this time, the rain has taken shape and can''t be distinguished. The girl subconsciously looked up to the sky again... It seems that she hasn''t heard those dazzling lights for some time, and she can''t hear the huge sound accompanied by those dazzling lights. Similarly, sigda seems to have disappeared. At this point. Seeing the girl in front of him with her head down and holding a little boy without talking, the man suddenly looked at his companions. He ordered someone''s direction in the rain and said, "go over and call that person over. I''ll ask him!" This man should be the one who can lead in this group. The man who was called seemed unwilling, but he went out. The rain hit his cheek, made him frown and said bad luck. He was the one who said bad luck at the beginning. In fact, it was only a distance of more than ten meters, but even if he ran over, his body was wet. He narrowed his eyes hazy because of the rain and said loudly, "you, come here, have something to ask you!" There was no response from the other person - it seemed that he was deaf. He didn''t want to be here all the time in the rain. When he looked angry, he stretched out his hands and grabbed them at each other''s collar. Kong Wuli easily lifted each other up. The man said contemptuously, "don''t you listen to me? I''ll throw them away for you!" Said waist force, really want to throw Zhao Feidao over. Of course, a man can throw a few meters at most. He knows where the limit of his strength is. He just wants to scare the other party. This is a very effective method. In the tribe, hunters must be strong. Only when they are stronger than others, can no one dare to bully themselves and show their strength! "Only the third guy thinks this is an amusement park... It''s boring." The voice clearly reached the man''s ears - of course, he didn''t quite understand what it meant. But the word "boredom" was clearly heard. "What are you talking about?" he said. The muscles on his hands immediately stirred up and exerted themselves on his waist. He was about to throw people out! However, it did not move. Don''t move! What I hold in front of me is like a huge rock firmly on the earth. No matter how hard I try, I can''t move the other half - but the other party has been lifted by myself! Even the clothes didn''t seem to pull up! Clothes? In the difference, the man seems to notice that the clothes are so dry... It''s impossible. Under the rain, the clothes are still dry? "Ah!!" Suddenly, the man has burst out all his strength at this moment. He just wants to throw people out. However, the time of breaking out all his strength can not last long. When he had done his best, he began to gasp. But at this time, the guy who was caught by himself freely stretched out his fingers and pointed them on his shoulder. He can be sure that the other party just gently touched his shoulder! However! The worst pain I''ve ever tried in my life broke out from my shoulder in an instant. He could even hear the broken bones inside! As if he had been hit by the largest and most terrible beast in the forest, the man''s body flew backwards in an instant. At that moment, Zhao Feidao also fell gently to the ground. Different from the third joy, Zhao Feidao, who has not expressed any opinions these days, has actually been studying the application of his will power. His ability is reflection, reflecting all the forces that attack him - but through exploration, before reflection, he can save these attack forces added to himself, accumulate them constantly, and finally release them towards a certain point. This is the case with the charging thunder ball for sigda, and so is the hunter''s finger. Zhao Feidao doesn''t know what kind of intensity attack he can reflect - at this time, there is no higher intensity attack for his own research. When he was in the rain, when countless rain fell on himself, he suddenly had an idea whether he could reflect all the rain within the limit of his will - that is, outside his body. However, when I wanted to try, I was interrupted. This is the aggregation of all the malice of the Buddha, and he is completely unscrupulous in doing things - not to mention that in this completely unrestricted place, the rise will definitely be more thorough than the third joy. The man who flew backwards didn''t fly far, about seven or eight meters. All the forces released by him can only be accumulated to this extent. Among this group of ordinary people, it should be a very good strength. Zhao Feidao walked directly under the rock. Although he has no interest in showing his strength to these foolish gods who are worse than the people of paradise, if he quarrels with him, he has no interest or no interest. It''s like no one cares about killing a mosquito. The man who fell to the ground didn''t stand up again, so he lay in the mud wet by the rain and didn''t move - the strange scene naturally didn''t let his companions, these tall and strong men miss. Some people were in doubt, some took a breath, and some began to clench their fists. Zhao Feidao walked to the, and one of them scowled angrily and shouted, "what did you do to him! Say!" Perhaps they are really used to the most direct and rough way of communication. They have a fist half the size of Zhao Feidao''s face. At this time, they come face-to-face. The fist hit the other party''s face directly. It''s just strange that this kind of heavy punch doesn''t even bend the other party''s face, nose or even eyelashes. The man''s clenched fist was slightly loosened because of surprise - a pain like hitting a rock was instantly fed back to his fist bone. The man screamed, grabbed his arm and knelt on the ground in pain. Obviously, his wrists trembled and his fingers hung down weakly, which was obviously broken. "You quarreled with me." Suddenly a thunderclap sounded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When the girl reacts, these powerful hunters in front of her have fallen to the ground... What happened in the end is a blank in her mind in the future. All you can see is that these strong hunters who fell to the ground either broke their backs or their hands, or even their necks Chapter 1219 "Sister, danger!" The one who shouted was tanadana, who had just woke up. It seemed that her originally feverish body had recovered. After the rain stopped, and after returning to sigda to clean up the hunters who fell to the ground... As for how to clean up, I don''t know in the future. She just saw something like a bark rope shoot out of sigda''s arm, bind all the fallen hunters on the ground, and then drag them into the dense forest. The whole process, the future dare not say a word... Long ago, she was too frightened to speak again. Zhao Feidao also seemed to ignore the meaning of the sisters and brothers and sat down quietly. As for tanadana waking up... The first sentence after waking up is to wake up the future of soul tour Taixu and subconsciously look behind him. After the rain and under the sun, there was a huge dark shadow in front of me... I couldn''t see clearly what it was. It was probably some kind of creature - some kind of creature that lived in this dark forest. Such a huge creature can generally destroy a small tribe like before? The girl''s face suddenly turned pale, and her body could not even move because of fear. "I saw little sigda over there. Hey? Did you do anything fun?" But at this time, from the huge shadow, came a voice that was very familiar to both sisters and brothers... The third joy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He jumped down. From this huge and terrible creature. It looks like a brown bear, but its head is like an ant. In addition to its two strong legs for standing, it also has two pairs of sharp claws - the last tail is like a sickle. Zhao Feidao opened his eyes, looked at it and then ignored it - not even the intention to respond, so he continued to study his will and apply it. "So, what''s going on here?" not getting a response can''t make the third joy feel bored. Instead, he looks at the two sisters and brothers who embrace each other in fear because of the emergence of huge creatures. "Can you tell me?" "Just..." For the first time, no matter from the person called truth or the evil emperor, she saw some horrors she had never seen. The girl didn''t know what would happen if she didn''t answer, so she summoned up her courage and slowly told what she had experienced not long ago in a trembling voice. "At last the man fell... And was taken away." She didn''t dare to say that those people were killed - maybe the man called the evil emperor wouldn''t care, maybe he would care... In the future, she just felt that it seemed to be the right thing for them to refuse to take themselves and tanadana and let themselves stay in the tribe. "Don''t you leave me two? It''s all gone..." the third joy muttered discontentedly, and then shrugged: "forget it, I''ve got some harvest anyway... Let''s go in the direction of things." This was already said to the huge creature. Incredible things have been seen too many these days, so when the giant creature squatted down and shook his shoulder, he saw two dark shadows rolling down from above, the sister and brother just felt the difference. There were two people... Two men, but they didn''t seem to be dead in the past, and their chests were still undulating. "Brother truth, is this somala?" suddenly, tanada swallowed her saliva and asked. "Somala?" the third joy was stunned. Then he suddenly came over and looked at the huge creature behind him: "you said this guy... Was it called somala? Yo West! Somala, sell it to me!" The giant creature called somala naturally didn''t know what the cute girl was, but he still touched his head and made a stupid look of his clothes. "It''s not cute..." the third joy shook his head. "Brother of truth... Somala, I can''t believe I listened to you?" tanadana said inconceivably. "Just being obedient for the time being..." the third joy smiled and said: "so... Somara, you can go back to your sleeping place... Don''t be curious and come out next time." Like running for his life, he put two pairs of claws not as legs on the ground, and ran quickly into the dense forest. The land was shaking. "What''s the matter with these two guys?" Zhao Feidao had quietly walked to the third joy. "Eh, can you even absorb the sound?" the third joy was wonderful. "It doesn''t seem to be a reflection in the real sense... It should be the control of all forces in the concept." Zhao Feidao shook his head with a trace of uncertainty: "study and see... Don''t be lazy." The third joy waved his hand and pretended not to know: "these two people are a little interesting. This is found from them. Look." With that, a package of animal skin grabbed by his hand was sent to Zhao Feidao. At a glance, Zhao Fei frowned and said, "text? What does it mean?" "Let sgda scan it," the third suggested. "Yes." Zhao Fei said without objection. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Unable to parse, insufficient data. This is the answer given after sigda came back and scanned the engraving on the disc - the Sony family''s database is very large. It is reasonable to say that any text from the first era to the eighth era can be interpreted. But I can''t interpret the engraving on this disc. Such two lost in this strange forest, and very boring separation, and showed interest at the same time. "You didn''t ask these two people?" Zhao Fei said. The third one said awkwardly, "probably... Forgot." I didn''t forget it. I just watched one of them climb, then fall, and then climb. I almost couldn''t help praising his perseverance, so I forgot the loss of time - until the other party completely collapsed and fainted. The rain stopped, so they picked them up. Zhao Feidao snorted coldly with disgust on his face, raised his legs and kicked one of the men - this simple and rough way, after rolling the man''s body on the ground for several times, began to struggle with his eyes and seemed to wake up. If you remember correctly, the one who wants to wake up should be called al... The other shouted his name like this. Al felt his body extremely heavy and weak. It was like a battle with a fierce beast. After being seriously injured, he felt like breaking his arm. He opened his eyes and looked around at the strangers. "Big brother!" But what I care about most is the man who is not far away and doesn''t wake up - the eldest brother he respects and trusts most. But, "who the hell are you?" After the first concern, it is vigilance and a little uneasiness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Truth? Evil emperor?" The eldest brother didn''t wake up, but the other party had begun to introduce himself - the third was that he found the two people lying on the ground in the forest and brought them here. For these two names, Al, who didn''t catch a cold, frowned, "first of all, thank you for saving me and brother, but..." Al''s eyes fell intentionally or unintentionally on the disc in the third joy''s hand. This clumsy way of hiding naturally cannot escape the observation of the third joy by Zhao Feidao. The third joy asked knowingly, "but what, Mr. al?" "I''m not a gentleman," said Al in a panic. "Only those who are respected and very smart can be called gentlemen. Just call me al." The future on the edge was suddenly stunned... Mr. and miss always felt the same name. If Mr. meant so, the man called truth kept shouting his miss''s words... At the thought of this, the girl''s face suddenly turned red. "Can this cultural difference be well communicated..." after underestimated, the third joy had to say: "Al, do you want this thing?" "This, this is my big brother''s stuff." "But I saved you, and I picked it up." the third joked with joy, "if I don''t save you, maybe you will be dragged away by the beasts in the forest and die... I picked it up for nothing. What do you think?" "This, this... This..." The man''s head was so helpless that he couldn''t solve the problem in this situation. He immediately grabbed his head. If the third joy is asked, I don''t know when I can enter the theme - this guy never consciously enters the state. Zhao Feidao felt a little annoyed, reached out from the third joy''s hand, grabbed the disc, looked directly at al and said, "tell me what this is. If you answer, you can give it back to you¡° "This... This is... This... Is very important," Al stammered. Zhao Feidao''s eyes coagulated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "say." It was like being stared at by the most terrible beast. A fear from the heart almost made al''s brain blank. His heart suddenly jumped wildly and subconsciously said, "this is a sacred thing that can guide the sea of heaven..." Al then reacted and covered his mouth with great regret, but the truth that had been said seemed to be irretrievable anyway. "Really, you stole it." Zhao Fei said calmly, "so those people are looking for you." "What''s the situation?" the third joy suddenly put on Zhao Feidao''s shoulder and asked curiously. "Don''t understand, you can die." Zhao Fei snorted coldly. The third one smiled and said, "so we have to go to the tribe in front of us as soon as possible¡° "I''ll go first." With that, Zhao Feidao rushed into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Fly... Fly!!" tanadanaton said strangely... But his body was lifted at this time. The third joy smiled and said, "are you ready... If you are ready, you will fly!" WOW!!! The scream suddenly rang, and the scenery in front of me began to pass at a very fast speed. After a little adaptation, the girl suddenly said - this is the reason why they have been on their way so fast. During the sleeping time of himself and tanadana, they were mentioned like this, and then carried out this kind of flight! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The strange eyes did not stop Zhao Feidao from moving forward - even if the tribe exuded a strong breath all the time. Indeed, there are more people than the first two tribes. As for the fierce breath here, it is estimated that it is because of the resistance to nearby beasts all the time. The beasts in the forest here are much more ferocious than those near the tribe before. Zhao Feidao looked ahead. There was a much more beautiful building at the head, which was much larger than that of ordinary residents. "Did you start to have this class concept..." Zhao Fei frowned, turned his steps and walked towards the house. "Wait a minute, who the hell are you! You can''t go this way!" Halfway through, two tall men stopped in front of Zhao Feidao... There were really no redundant buildings nearby, not even a tree house. "Wait a minute, what''s in this hand?" the other man suddenly shouted. Zhao Feidao was still holding the stone disc in his hand at this time! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The tribe is called Qingye. Tribes with names have been heard of in the last tribe, and they are very rare - and it seems that this tribe is the radiation, and the nearby small tribes are split from the green leaf tribe. It is not because of discord or internal strife, but because the population has grown so large that it exceeds the bearing capacity of the tribe. When there is no way to expand the living place and food is insufficient, only some people can be separated. The method of saving food here is very primitive, and there is no way to develop farming. It seems that it can only be so - it feels like entering the forest of goblins. The living style of the green leaf tribe gives Zhao Feidao and the third party a sense of joy. Al''s eldest brother has sobered up - he and Al were flown by sgadati without any defensive measures. Therefore, under the high-speed flight, Al''s big brother seems to have no way to go into a coma safely. Flying made them pale at the same time - not much better than their future siblings. However, the destination this time was the green leaf tribe, which made the ugly faces of eldest brother and Al more ugly... The holy thing was brought out from here one night not long ago. The third place where shigeda landed was under a big tree outside the green leaf tribe. As for Zhao Feidao, he had disappeared at this time. The third joy is that... Zhao Feidao has directly entered other people''s tribe. "Well... He''s more direct." the third joy smiled and squinted at the two people he picked up, as well as other siblings. "So, do we want to play a family game? It seems that the future miss is not suitable for the role of a mother... It''s difficult." What the hell is this man like? Not only the younger brothers and sisters, but also the two Al brothers were at a loss at this time. Chapter 1220 There was no one nearby, but two powerful men fell. Of course, they didn''t die. Zhao Feidao''s leg was stepping on the back of one of the men''s hands and exerted a slight force - with this body based on the Pearl of life, a slight force was enough to make the man''s hand bones linger on the edge of fragmentation. The trampled man immediately screamed with pain... About a few minutes ago, he and his companions stopped the strange and strange man. After asking a few questions, the other party didn''t respond, so he rudely brought it here and planned to torture it. The other party was also very cooperative and followed. However, in this deserted place, the other party''s hidden and extremely sharp claws and teeth were exposed. "Where on earth is the place where you stopped me from going?" "You... Who the hell are you?" the trampled man asked in horror. Zhao Fei snorted coldly and stepped on the man''s palm directly - naturally, the man was in a coma after a shrill wail. The expressionless Zhao Feidao walked to the side of another person and concocted the same: "where is the front? I don''t want to hear any answer other than the answer." Cold and heartless, the adjectives that can be found in his heart have been used again. The remaining man looked frightened and said, "that''s where the elder lives." There are only elders in the small tribe - is there a big elder in the Qingye tribe? Zhao Fei nodded, and then put the disc on his hand, "what''s this?" "I don''t know... Ah!! this is a holy thing! It has existed in the green leaf tribe since the beginning and has always been under the care of the big elder. We can touch it and get the blessing of the holy thing only when we are born and combined. But not long ago, the holy thing was stolen by the people of the tribe... How did it appear in your hands?" "The elder knows the origin of this holy thing?" Zhao Fei said calmly. "I don''t know... I think I should know?" the man said in a trembling voice. Strange to say - his companion, another screamed so loudly that he didn''t disturb anyone... Where have all the people in the tribe gone? But this curiosity didn''t last long. When a man felt the pain of his companions, his brain was empty... And he passed out. Zhao Feidao kicked their bodies into the grass at random. After weighing the disc in his hand, he walked directly towards the elder''s residence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s impossible to go back like this. Enputal''s face changed slightly. He and Al escaped from the tribe. If they go back like this, they will be caught. Because - they secretly brought out the sacred things of the tribe. But the guy in front of me There is absolutely no room to resist each other - even the guy named sigda is extremely hard! Harder than the hardest stone! And they can fly! This is simply unimaginable power, and even unimaginable where these three people come from. In the dark forest, there are people with these incredible powers? Suddenly. Enputal moved in his heart and blurted out: "are you... People from the forest of heaven?" Third, I was stunned. He was thinking about the problem, of course not the problem of cangzhisen. However, when asked by the big brother, who was later introduced as enputal, his scattered thoughts began to focus, narrowing his eyes as if he thought of something fun. The third joy looked at enputal and said, "Oh, do people like you who have not been educated know the existence of cangzhisen?" This person... Can speak all kinds of profound words and have the ability to fly - the same appearance, different strength, confidence revealed all the time, and another guy with the same appearance but giving people a terrible feeling! Maybe... They really come from the sea of heaven! From the... Place of origin of cangzhisen. "I heard the elder of the tribe mention the sea of Cang once, so I know a little." enputal looked at the third joy with a little expectation: "where... What is it? Is it different from the forest of Cang where we live?" It turns out that in this primitive tribe, there is a desire for change? The times need to move forward, so we need people who want to change the status quo. Through the two tribes in front, the third joy can find that the people here are very satisfied with the status quo and don''t even mean to develop their own civilization. No production, muddle along every day, although it is a utopian place, it lacks a sense of prosperity. In this way, it may gradually go to death, or it has been circulating all the time. But... As long as people like emptar keep emerging, this state will always change. Without answering enputal''s question, the third joy suddenly looked at each other seriously and asked softly, "do you think the times... Well, cangzhisen''s life needs to be changed?" Enputal, I don''t know how to answer... But my heart is suddenly ready to move. In this uncontrollable mood, he blurted out: "need!" "That''s good..." the third joy suddenly smiled and walked in front of enputal. His hands suddenly stuck to his lips and seemed to stick something, "well, are you a father now?" What''s stuck is... Beard?! "Well, the mother..." the third looked at al with a happy face and whispered, "come here, I promise I won''t do anything to you ~ ~" ¡­¡­ "Keep your chest up, mother al!" the third joy whispered beside al: "how * * the men here look at you. What are you afraid of?" It is absolutely in line with the aesthetics of this era. It is tall, strong, and oversized. It will never starve babies. So the aesthetic view is so, so the face doesn''t seem to matter. Similarly, because of this concept, in the view of the third joy, it seems that the rather simple and lovely future is not paid much attention in that tribe. Al, with his head down, his cheeks slightly red - dressing up as a woman is something he has never thought of. The tribe describes a man as a woman if he is incompetent. That is already a great insult. You can beat each other directly. But if he pretended to be a woman... Al felt that he would be happier if he was killed. Even if he was regarded as a traitor of the tribe because he stole the holy things, it would be much better. "It''s incredible... We can walk back like this." Enputal looked surprised. Although he is not the most powerful Hunter known by everyone in the tribe, there are definitely many people who know him. Even along the way, you can see unfamiliar faces, but those people''s eyes are on themselves, but they quickly move away, as if they don''t recognize themselves at all. Enputal subconsciously reached out and touched the beard between his nose and lips... Is it because of this beard? At this time, in enputal''s heart, he admired the man from the sea of heaven. He has forgotten the other party''s play with him not long ago. But my heart became hot - I wanted the other party to take me to the sea of heaven and see the more colorful world. "Miss future, I''m not going to ask the people here. Does anyone know your mother?" the third joy stepped back two parts and walked to the two brothers and sisters. Future mothers can also know their names. As for tanadana, because the man holding him had died, there seemed to be no clue. Therefore, in the last tribe, the search for the mystery of life did not start at all. "Oh... Ah! Yes." the girl seemed to be startled. All along the way, it was like wandering too empty. It seemed that it was caused by the fear along the way. Just look around, all are strangers. The girl nervously grabbed the clothes on her chest and looked at a loss. "The old woman over there seems very good... Girl, go quickly!" The sound of a prank suddenly sounded in her ears. The girl suddenly felt that her body was going to move forward uncontrollably - someone pushed her behind her! Of course, this is by no means accidental. The girl staggered towards the old woman who sat in front of the door and seemed to be dozing. Holding a cut branch in both hands at the same time, it is probably used as a crutch. The old woman is short. When she stands up, she is estimated to be shorter than in the future. "That... That... Excuse me!" Finally summoned up the courage, the girl''s voice rose in an instant. The old woman''s head knocked, as if she had been awakened, "are you?" Asked slowly. The future took a deep breath. "My name is the future. I''m from another tribe. I want to find my mother... Does the old woman know TIA?" "TIA?" the old woman was stunned and seemed to be lost. "Yes, TIA." the future nodded heavily. "My father said that my mother looked like me, and her hair was the same as mine!" The girl took up a bunch of her hair and said. The old woman stared at him for a moment and finally shook her head. "I don''t have a good memory recently. I shouldn''t be able to help you. But you can try to ask him where. If he can''t help, no one here can help." The old woman pointed to another old man not far away surrounded by a group of children and said... With that, the old woman soon lowered her head and seemed to sleep again. The future was suddenly disappointed... But at this time, his shoulders were gently pressed, "it doesn''t seem to be useless. It seems that it''s very useful to ask the old woman. It seems that he can find a very powerful person. He''s lucky..." "Ah..." the girl shouted softly. Because this time they were pushed forward at once - at the same time, enputal and Al lowered their heads at the same time, and their eyes began to panic. The old man wore a pair of gray and white. When the future came, the old man who was telling a story to his children didn''t stop. As for those children who listened very attentively, they didn''t notice that there was another person around them. The girl was so quiet outside the children''s circle and waited all the time. "Well, that''s all for today. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." the old man smiled and used branches as crutches. "Go home, don''t run anywhere else." the branch knocked on the ground a few times, and the old man said so. As a result, a coax of children scattered quickly, and did not seem to care too much about the existence of girls. The old man looked up at the future and said, "what can I do for you?" "Grandpa, I want to ask you about someone." "Tell me." the old man stood up, patted his clothes and said, "I hope I can answer your question." Perhaps it was because the smile was very kind, and the girl was a little relieved. "Grandpa, have you heard of TIA? She has the same hair as me." "Before that, can I ask you a question?" the old man suddenly said. The girl nodded. The old man said, "who is she?" "It''s my mother." the girl took a deep breath. The old man slightly opened his eyes and pointed to several people not far behind him: "who are those people?" "That''s tanadana, my brother." the future answered first, but after a straightforward answer, he became hesitant again. Enputal and Al''s identity at this time... What should be the answer? "Can''t you say?" the old man smiled. "They are... My... My relatives." the girl''s limited thinking ability can only think of this way of reply. "Since they are your relatives, why do you ask me about TIA?" the old man said calmly, "can''t they answer your question?" "They don''t know," the future shook his head. Unexpectedly, the old man said, "if they don''t know, I don''t think I know. You may have asked the wrong person... Am I right? Enputal, and... Al." See, see! Enputal and Al changed their faces at the same time. People along the way couldn''t see themselves, but now they were called out all at once! "Why? Don''t you talk? Enputal, I remember you prefer to talk. You shouldn''t be so silent." the old man said again. Enputal lowered his head and finally sighed: "elder, we''re back. And... I''m wrong about the holy thing. It has nothing to do with al." The elder did not respond to enputal''s words at this time, but looked at the third joy: "who are you? Our tribe should not have you¡° "He is the big brother of truth! Grandpa, you can call him the Lord of truth!" tanadana said suddenly. The child has no fear of his sister at all - at this time, there is only worship for these incredible big brothers around him. There was no awkward third joy. At this time, the cheek was very thick and said, "old man, how are you?" The old man frowned and half said, "you are called truth... Then, can you tell me what truth is, what is truth in this world... And what is illusion?" Chapter 1221 "Nobody." Zhao Feidao looked at everything here. Although it was the most special residence among the tribes, it was still simple. It''s just that it''s very tidy here. There''s also a yard here, and some flowers have been planted. Yes, it''s new to see such elegant people in this cangzhisen tribe for the first time. Zhao Feidao walked in front of the door. The door is unlocked - this is the custom of primitive tribes. "No wonder this thing is brought out so easily." This kind of place that stays indoors at night is really like heaven once someone has the idea of theft. Gently push open the things that can be called doors. What you see is almost the same as the yard, giving people a very neat feeling. This seems to be a place like a hall. The room should be in the back. In front of the line of sight, you can see an old table with a very smooth stone on it. The surface of the stone is different from old to new, which is probably the place where the disc is placed. Zhao Feidao tried to find more clues about the engraving on the disc here - maybe he should go to the room. "Probably there is no such thing as a study." Zhao Feidao, who didn''t feel bad about breaking into someone else''s house, resolutely walked towards the back of the hall. "Stop! Who are you!" Suddenly, a voice came... From the room behind the hall. There is someone in front of you. It should be the one who came out of it after hearing the news. This is a young man, probably older than the future in the temporary team, facing a young man in his early twenties. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" seeing that Zhao Feidao didn''t respond at all, the man frowned and asked again. "So, who are you?" Zhao Feidao said calmly, "the master here? The elder of this tribe?" "My name is sotorus. I''m not the owner here. But this is my teacher''s place¡° The young man answered Zhao Fei in this way - different from those cangzhisen tribal people generally seen, he could vaguely feel a kind of vaguely deep... Or cruelty in the young man''s eyes. Extreme evil is almost the collection of all the evil thoughts of the Buddha, so he has a keen sense of this negative emotion that others can''t touch. "The elder''s student?" The relationship between teachers and students, inheritance and Education - I can actually meet them in this primitive forest. It seems that this green leaf tribe should have developed some preliminary civilizations. "Student?" Zhao Fei nodded. "That''s just right. Tell me what the origin of this thing is." "This is... Sacred! Why is it in your hand... Ah!!" Sotoroston screamed in pain, because at this time, his neck had been grabbed by the other party and his body had been lifted. In the blink of an eye, life has fallen into each other''s hands... "My patience has been almost consumed by this place. If I''m smart, I''ll answer my question directly." "I... I know..." sotoros said in horror. Zhao Fei snorted coldly and directly threw sotorus to the ground. Sotorus subconsciously began to cough... At this time, all he needed first was to cough. The terrible man was already sitting... Waiting. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... can you tell me what an illusion is?" When the old man''s words fall into the ears of different people, they naturally have different feelings. But there are only two kinds, those who can understand and those who can''t understand at all. However Ghosts know what is illusion. Third, joy is very irresponsible: "suppose an opposite. The opposite of truth is illusion. Maybe it can be more specific. If you ignore everything and leave only the rules that should work, or even your existence is false... Of course, the premise is that you should be able to understand the concept of existence." The old man frowned... Probably the tightest frown in his life. Next, he closed his eyes and stood in front of others, so lost in thought. Enputal and Al were completely silent. As for the future and the tanadana brothers and sisters, they could only look blankly at this time. Sgda stood quietly without any comment - as for the guy whose patience was better than a malicious avatar, he yawned. Probably because the deception was successful and the heart was very sour, at this time, the mind began to rotate at a high speed - of course, it was not serious. "In that case, will you also pretend?" Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and looked directly at the third joy, as if he could look directly into his heart - the eye contact at this moment stunned the third joy. He then shrugged and looked up at the white clouds, "yes, probably... And then one day, it will disappear... Go back." The elder... The elder nodded. Although he looked at one person, he always gave the impression that he had brought everyone into sight. This is a wise man... Cangzhisen''s civilization level did not give him more reference. However, with his wisdom growing with the years, his knowledge has begun to think about the problem of truth and falsehood. Maybe it''s not necessary to be an excellent philosopher... Third, it''s subconsciously thought in the heart of joy. That''s interesting, old man. "Is the future?" the elder looked at the girl at this time. "If you want to know about TIA, follow me." The girl looked at the third joy uneasily... This subconscious behavior made the third joy frown. The thought in my heart is: it seems that I have begun to rely on it. But it seems that... Destroying this dependence is also a very good program? The third joy narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s great. I didn''t expect to find the life experience of Miss future''s mother so soon. It seems that we are also lucky... Then, I''ll trouble you next, dear elder." "Follow me." The elder turned and walked away, dragging his rough clothes on the mud. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The sea of heaven?" Zhao Feidao gently rubbed his fingers on the disc, and almost all the marks were integrated into his memory through skin contact. The body born through the Pearl of life not only has the wisdom of the master, but also has this very transcendent physical ability - naturally, it also includes this powerful memory. Looking at sotoros, who was nervous and trembling in front of him, Zhao Fei said calmly: "how can this disc guide the direction to the sea of heaven?" "I don''t know..." sotorus glanced at Zhao Feidao with fear: "the teacher said that he had studied the disc all his life and couldn''t understand it. It was just mentioned in the last words of his ancestors. He once said that the disc would choose the selected person. Only the selected person can go to the sea of heaven under the leadership of the disc." "How to determine the selected person?" Zhao Feidao asked directly. "I really don''t know about this," sotoros shook his head. "The teacher doesn''t know. But it''s certain that no one in the tribe was selected." Zhao Feidao nodded: "this is why everyone should touch this thing once after birth and get the so-called blessing." "This... Is really for blessing... Of course, it is also for finding the chosen person." sotorus dared not hide, so he had to tell the truth what he knew. "Tell me more about the sea of Cang... Everything handed down by your tribe." his eyes narrowed slightly: "you''d better not hide anything." "I... I won''t," sotoros said in horror. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is..." This is the residence of the concept of residence... Probably still residence. Third, he looked around with joy and curiosity - the eldest elder would not lead the people to this place for no reason. His heart moved and said, "is this the place where TIA once lived?" The elder unexpectedly looked at the third joy... The Lord of truth nodded and said, "yes, TIA once lived in this place." Instead of reacting first, the elder knew about his mother, but stared at the deserted house in front of him - a house built on a big tree. The girl put her hand on the trunk of the tree and muttered, "is this where... Mother lived..." "Sister, let''s go up and have a look!" tanadana said excitedly. In fact, some wooden blocks used as stairs are inserted into the trunk. They are spiral and go straight to the tree house. There is no need to climb. At this time, the sister and brother walked towards the tree house hand in hand. The third joy looked at it and suddenly said, "it seems that Miss TIA, who has never seen before, is also very smart." "TIA, she... Is really smart." the elder said faintly, "like... Really like..." "Elder, who the hell is Miss TIA?" the third asked coldly. "She is my... Daughter." the elder sighed. "Miss TIA is not dead, is she?" asked the third joy directly. After a moment of silence, the elder said, "I don''t know about this... TIA, she has been different from others since childhood. She has always yearned for the outside world. At that time, I had a feeling that she will always leave the green leaf tribe. This premonition will really come true soon. She left me and left the green leaf tribe." Third, joy was keenly aware of something: "when did miss TIA leave at last?" "Four thousand seven hundred and ninety-three days ago." the elder whispered, "I''m counting every day." Third, she frowned. "Let me clarify first... Miss TIA left the green leaf tribe. Then she went to the tribe where the future is, gave birth to the future with her future father, and then came back here again. Then she left here again. Is that right?" "It should be like this..." the elder was suddenly confused and said, "but until today, I didn''t know that TIA had given birth to a child." "She came back and didn''t tell you about it?" the third joy said in amazement. The elder recalled, "I didn''t say... But the situation of TIA seemed strange. She once said that she seemed to have forgotten something." The third joy nodded and said: "later, I asked about the future carefully. I remember she mentioned that year... Well, you don''t have the concept of year, let''s start... His father found Miss TIA when he was out hunting. At that time, Miss TIA seemed to have lost her memory... Oh, she also forgot things." Third, looking at the elder happily, "you said that Miss TIA combined with her future father because she forgot about the green leaf tribe. Later, she remembered the green leaf tribe, but forgot about her husband and daughter, so she came back to the green leaf tribe. Is it possible?" "TIA is still very young and has a good memory. She can remember anything once she has heard it. There will be no such situation as forgetting things." the elder said with great confidence. It seems that forgetting things just stays in the concept of the natural law of bad memory or aging. Third, joy had to say, "that''s not sure. If you are stimulated or your head is hurt directly, it''s not uncommon to lose your memory." "Is that so?" the elder looked at the third joy curiously. "Has Mr. truth seen such a situation?" Unknowingly, the title of Mr. has been used. The third joy is as if he didn''t hear it, "am I? Of course I have... And I''m still very impressed." Because people around us have had such an experience... Third, the heart of joy suddenly throbs... Can you go back? If you''ve been here all the time. The elder sighed: "it''s a pity that TIA left again when I didn''t pay attention. Whether it was like this or not, there was no object to ask." The window sill can see the situation of sister and brother in the tree house. Maybe the brother and sister should be given some private time. The third joy took back her eyes and looked at the elder once again: "then why is Miss TIA so determined to leave the green leaf tribe? Has it been twice?" The elder did not answer, but asked, "Mr. truth, before that, can I ask you a question?" Third, he shrugged and said, "I will answer you." The elder looked directly at each other and said, "where are you from? Young people like you, but those who have this knowledge can''t be found in the large tribes nearby. Even my current students are not half as good as you." Listening to the elder''s question, enputal, who was waiting silently on the side, immediately pricked up his ears... Or several people who confirmed their thoughts at once. "I don''t belong here... Cangzhisen." the third joy looked positive... Then narrowed his eyes and smiled: "so, that''s it ~" Chapter 1222 It doesn''t belong to cangzhisen... Then there seems to be only one place, in this endless forest. There is no way out here... In the tribe, both their parents and grandparents warned themselves like this. But there is a secret that every leader of a large tribe can know - that is, in the forest of Cang, there is a mysterious place of origin, the sea of Cang. It is said that there is the origin of all tribes of cangzhisen. Only those selected by the holy things can be guided to the origin of all. Although it also exists in the forest of Cang, the sea of Cang seems to be another world. Even if this is the misunderstanding deliberately made by the third joy, there is only an answer like the sea of heaven among the inferences of the great elder under all his knowledge. "Have you... Seen TIA? Actually." suddenly, the elder looked at the third joy and asked. "Why does the grand Presbyterian think I''ve seen Miss TIA?" the third joy was wonderful. The elder said, "because when TIA finally left, she said that she would leave cangzhisen, or this time she would leave forever." Third, a happy heart moved and said, "the sea of heaven?" The elder was silent. The third joy thought deeply: "I heard that the sacred objects of the green leaf tribe were taken away some time ago? How can miss TIA go?" Perhaps it was the reason why he recognized that the other party came from the place of origin, or that there was no more concealment and fraud in cangzhisen''s civilization. The elder sighed: "In fact, there are two holy things owned by the green leaf tribe. And TIA, she is the one selected by the holy thing... For so many days, only TIA has been selected by the green leaf tribe." Speaking of this, the elder suddenly lowered his head slightly, and his voice became more aware of the vicissitudes of life... Perhaps more remorse: "I have known that TIA was chosen since she was a child. However, I have always concealed her true wish. Later, when she grew up, she explored the legend of the sea of heaven by herself. She wanted to go to that place. She didn''t want to be trapped in this endless forest forever. So she asked me for one of the sacred things." "You didn''t give it." the third said calmly. The elder still sighed: "after that, TIA left the green leaf tribe. I think she was angry." "Then miss TIA came back from amnesia... And took one of the sacred objects privately, didn''t she?" the third said happily. "One is put in my home for the blessing of the tribal people. The other is kept by me..." the elder shook his head: "if it''s gone, only TIA took it away... Only she knows where I put it. The holy thing is gone, and TIA left again. I don''t need to say more." "Indeed." the third joy nodded, but his eyes suddenly turned intentionally or unintentionally towards the girl''s future seen from the window sill of the tree house. If the mother is the chosen one, then However, when the disc was in his hand, it didn''t seem to have any reaction to the future... No, the disc didn''t have direct contact with the future. Or The third joy suddenly said, "elder, how much do you know about the sea of heaven?" The big elder who was stunned in his heart was stunned on his face. It is reasonable to say that the person who came out of the sea of heaven must know more about the sea of heaven than he did. So why ask himself... After a little meditation, the big elder suddenly moved in his heart. Perhaps this is the other party''s understanding. How much do the descendants of cangzhisen know about the place of origin? If you know how much you know on this side, you can avoid some repeated explanations, and you can really save a lot of time - it is worthy of being a person from the sea of heaven, and the things you consider are much more detailed than yourself. "More knowledge has been lost from generation to generation." the elder looked attentive: "in my generation, the only thing that can be clearly known among the green leaf tribe is that the sea of Cang is the origin of the forest of Cang. We are all the descendants of the first humans living in the sea of Cang." "The first man... Is your name for the creatures in the sea of Cang?" The elder thought, "it shouldn''t be... It should be their self claim." At the same time, he felt a little strange... But the elder didn''t think much and then said: "It seems that there was a fight in the sea of the dark. After that fight, some of the first humans left the sea of the dark, reached the endless forest, and began to multiply here. The first humans who left took part of the holy things. Only the selected people can return to the sea of the dark with the help of the holy things... Among them It seems to be related to an agreement... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Agreement?" Zhao Feidao frowned. What sotoros said about the sea of heaven he knew came from the elder of the green leaf tribe - if he was the next successor of the elder of the green leaf tribe, the elder probably wouldn''t hide more things from him. If the elder is wise, he will know that such concealment will only reduce the knowledge inherited from generation to generation. In the end, I''m afraid that this part of the original human beings and the sea of Cang will be completely forgotten by the descendants of cangzhisen. "So, what is the agreed content?" Zhao Fei said calmly. Sotoros shook his head and said: "Even the teacher doesn''t know what the specific content of the agreement is. However, from the knowledge handed down, we have speculated that it may be related to the fact that our descendants of cangzhisen can return to the origin of cangzhihai. Otherwise, the first humans who left at the beginning don''t have to take the holy things that can guide... If they don''t come back again If you intend to return. " Zhao Fei nodded: "your speculation is reasonable... Go on." At the same time, I was wondering what the struggle in the cangzhisen sea was for - the same creatures living in the place of origin, and from the appearance of the residents of cangzhisen tribes, they should all be of the same race. Then, if the initial struggle was a struggle between races... It would be for rights or other interests £¿ The other is to join two different races living in the sea of Cang, so the struggle is actually a war between races. Because they failed and were finally driven out of the sea of Cang, it seems that it can also be speculated in the past. But whatever it is, one thing is certain, that is, there is a struggle in the sea of Cang. Where there is a struggle, it means that there is hatred - which is completely different from the harmonious side of various tribes in the forest of Cang. To what extent has the civilization of the sea of Cang reached? Zhao Feidao began to be more interested in the place of origin - if he could not get the clue to leave from the forest of Cang, he could only place his hope in the mysterious sea of Cang. Even if he is in this cangzhisen, it is not difficult for him or the third joy to absolutely rule everything here, and even become the emperor of the whole cangzhisen, and even God. The first and the third... There is always a common place for the soul. "We still don''t know much about the sea of Cang. What we just said is almost impossible." sotoros had a reluctant expression and then sighed: "there are only a few words left. But most of them are things we can''t understand now, but..." "But what?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "God?" the third happy expression suddenly became rich. "I mentioned it like this." the elder frowned and said, "to be honest, I still can''t understand what the concept of ''God'' is. Does this word contain more. But it seems that ''God'' is respected and obeyed by all primitive humans. What is God The third joy subconsciously said: "the omnipotent existence, God''s thought can change everything. It wants to break this day, this day will break, it will break the earth, this earth will break. It makes you die, you can''t survive. It allows you to survive, you can be eternal. The true God... Governs everything in the forest, the cycle of life and death, space, and even time." There is no way to understand some concepts, but some can understand - simply understanding this part is enough, and the elder''s face turns pale. It''s a kind of awe... Even fear. The elder''s eyes suddenly became confused and murmured, "is this God... Omnipotent. There really are such people in the world." In fact, this part of knowledge is more appropriate to the will theme of the third joy. He pondered a little and finally gave the answer: "if a concept exists, it means that it will eventually appear... Even if it is wrong, it will appear." "Even an illusion?" the elder asked suddenly. The third joy subconsciously said, "even an illusion." Third, joy shook his head: "you can''t understand it for the time being, so I won''t say more... It''s not that I don''t want to explain it to you. It''s just that you, as someone else''s teacher, should understand it, not for a moment." The elder smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid what Mr. truth just said is enough to spend the rest of my time thinking. My wisdom is really not high." The third joy shrugged and said, "the elder doesn''t have to be depressed. All I know is because of some accidents." His body, Zhao Feidao''s body, was born by sharing the Pearl of life. At the moment of sharing the Pearl of life, a large amount of knowledge poured into their souls from the origin of the paradise world. This knowledge has been stored in the brain, or has been understood, or has not been understood. "Get back to the point. What else do you know besides the concept of God?" the third joy continued. "The rest is still relatively clear, there is only another concept..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tomb." this is a word that sotorus spits out from his mouth after being silent for a while. But this time he didn''t stop for too long: "We also don''t understand the concept of tomb, but it seems to be a place for burying the dead. It''s just... We really can''t understand why the dead should be buried. In fact, we once buried the dead tribal people in the soil, but nothing else happened except turning the dead into white bones." Zhao Feidao was thinking about another thing. I remember the first tribe I met... That is, the tribe I will live in in the future. The elders there said to let them be careful of black. Later, on the way, he had a better understanding of what black was. These space cracks are generally regarded as places to deal with corpses. People in the tribe will throw the bodies of dead people into these space cracks - if this is the way to deal with corpses, there is naturally no concept of tomb. However - the tribe in front of it really has no elegant way to deal with how the method of throwing corpses into space cracks prevailed. The only thing we can understand is that this seems to be what the previous generation did. And the previous generation is just following their previous generation... Generation by generation. This is the behavior of the first human beings? Zhao Feidao couldn''t help thinking about it - but what is the purpose of throwing the body into the space crack? Sotorus''s voice suddenly sounded: "that''s all I know. As for the teacher, I''m not sure if he knows more. Maybe you can try to ask him." Zhao Feidao took back his thoughts from his thinking and stared at sotoros without expression. He looked at each other''s forehead with fine beads of sweat. "It seems that you are really good to your teacher... If I ask him, I won''t care about you?" "This... I don''t mean that." sotoros immediately panicked: "but the teacher really has more knowledge than me... I''m still learning." Zhao Feidao shook his head: "there''s no need to explain anything. I prefer a guy like you to an honest man. Because a guy like you is easier to use." "Ah..." sotoros whispered. That''s because his heart suddenly jumped wildly at this time - talking about the sea of Cang for a moment, which has made him temporarily forget this terrible feeling when facing each other at the beginning. Sotoros doesn''t know what the other party is thinking at the moment, but suddenly feels that maybe something bad will happen in cangzhisen next. Zhao Feidao once again raised the disc in his hand, as if to himself: "there is no selected person in this tribe... But there is not only one sacred thing. Other tribes..." His eyes suddenly sent out a chill: "I don''t believe that there is no selected person in this forest." "You... What the hell do you want to do?" sotoros trembled. Zhao Feidao directly stood up and walked towards the door: "follow me... Follow me to rule the forest. I need a running dog like you." Chapter 1223 "Tomb..." Third, he nodded shortly after the elder had finished what he knew about the sea of heaven - but at this time, he suddenly frowned. The reason for frowning was that sigda suddenly rushed into the sky, flew in a certain direction and left at a very high speed. The generated sound even became very harsh - this change even frightened the people around. Although the sisters and brothers and Al brothers had seen sgda''s flight, the sudden change made the four people slightly change their faces at the same time. The elder took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "is this... The omnipotent ability?" Of course not... But he didn''t give the other party any negation. The third joy just looked thoughtfully at the direction in which sgda left - in that direction, the other also left together. Third, joy grabbed his hair, said the language that several people around him didn''t understand, and said to himself: "first, I''m really tired of me... I''ll take the holy thing away. How can I fix it..." It seems that the mood suddenly becomes low. The elder hesitated for a moment before asking, "Mr. truth, what happened?" "Something really happened... Maybe I was despised or something." third, joy looked sad... Then the happy state suddenly returned to full: "so next, I can only ask you to take care of me." "Hmm?" the stunned elder subconsciously said, "what does this mean?" "That''s what it means." the third joy suddenly put his hand on the elder''s shoulder: "first call down the future and tanada, and then have a meal... Is there anything delicious here?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cangzhisen, January... 30 days later. "Oh, this mushroom looks good." in the forest, a young man held a colorful mushroom just picked from under the tree. The future squatted down with tanadana and the elder at the same time, almost forming a small circle with the youth and staring at the mushrooms at the same time. "What a beautiful color." the girl couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this thing called mushroom? I never know." The elder frowned and said, "I''ve seen it several times, but I don''t know what it should be called. However, it seems that I can''t eat it, because it won''t even get close to wild animals." "In fact, it tastes good." the third joy suddenly smiled and said, "after eating, it will make your body feel better." "Really?" it seemed that he was aroused by his appetite. Tanadana swallowed the water channel at this time: "brother of truth, can I have a taste?" "Of course, if you want." third, happy eyes narrowed more subtly. Unexpectedly, the girl directly pulled tanada down behind her, opened her hands and stared at the third joy like the mother eagle protecting the kitten: "what bad thing do you want to do?" "I didn''t do anything." the third joy said wrongly. The future frowned and said, "once you put on this expression, there must be nothing good! I''ve seen it! These days!" The third joy wiped two tears and said, "it''s so sad. In the eyes of Miss future, I''m such a person... Is there no basic trust between people?" The girl said angrily, "I don''t understand what you said! But there must be nothing good! Your expression has betrayed you!! and tanadana, have you forgotten what happened after he asked you to eat a few times? Why don''t you have a long memory?!" Tanadanaton, who was scolded by his sister, lowered his head and said timidly, "but the taste is really... Very good. Moreover, it will be all right soon." The girl seemed so angry that she beat her brother on the head: "if you do this again, I won''t care about you!" "Don''t... I won''t eat it." tanadana was afraid, but she still stared at the beautiful mushroom in the third joy''s hand. This is highly poisonous, so the wild animals in the forest will not eat it. However, he is still tempting tanada to eat this thing. He just wants to see whether it makes him unconscious, twitch, or hallucinate - hallucinating is the most fun thing. Even if he can meet it once ten times, it seems to be worth it... In this boring time. Of course, plants with strong toxins are not allowed to take away tanadana''s life under the influence of the third happy will power, which is the basis for the beginning of this little game. Looking at the future still teaching tanadana, the third joy smiled, the mushroom on his hand was still on the ground, and looked around - there were enputal and al. The party is on a journey. Thirty days ago, the elder''s student sotorus suddenly disappeared - of course, sotorus''s disappearance doesn''t mean that others don''t have any clue, but it doesn''t mean that the third joy doesn''t feel it. Zhao Feidao was anxious to leave this ghost place. He was not satisfied with his slow way of doing things. It was sooner or later that he chose to do it alone. As for the third joy himself, no matter whether Zhao Feidao acted with him or otherwise, he had no demands. There is only one thing, that is, the first and third of separation. No matter which one finds the way to leave first, it will not abandon the other... In Zhao Feidao''s view, separation will even be more efficient. When two people''s thoughts can be synchronized, there is no need to overlap in repetition. However, in the view of the third joy, the first extreme evil is cruel enough to do things, and there is no word about efficiency. However, there is still something missing... What the first extreme evil lacks is patience. "Forget it... Let him learn to endure in his loneliness." As for why they are still in this line... The future brothers and sisters are to continue to find their mother and life experience, so although the green leaf tribe has found a clue, it is not the end. The eldest elder has more thoughts. On the one hand, he wants to find his daughter TIA, on the other hand, he also wants to learn more knowledge from the third joy. It seems that his student sotoros also wants to find... Finally, he is looking for holy things. The reason for the last enputal two is much simpler. They stole the sacred objects, and now they are missing. They also have the responsibility to find them back - so the temporary team was successfully established again. But no matter the future brother and sister, the elder, or enputal, do not know where to start, so they can only follow behind the third joy... As for the third joy. "What direction should we go next?" He squatted on the ground, holding a branch with two fingers, put it down vertically and waited for the direction generated after the branch fell In this way, the temporary team spent 30 days and nights. "Yes, in this direction!" the third joy suddenly said happily. "But... Brother truth, it seems that there is a green leaf tribe in front of us in 30 days?" "... then come again." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, cangzhisen, far away from the green leaf tribe, is in another large tribe. The shrill scream and frightened scream have been calmed down. However, everyone in the tribe did not calm down at this time. In the middle of the tribal buildings, it is usually a place for everyone to make a fire, sit around, eat and chat together at night. Now at least more than 30 bodies have been stacked. The bodies were being thrown into the same place and gradually accumulated - they all died in the hands of the same person. The giant guy who is carrying the body now! Not only are they tall, they don''t even have any expression. Their bodies are even harder than rocks. The sharp weapons used to hunt wild animals can''t pierce into each other''s bodies at all. The strongest hunter in the tribe can be hit on the ground with one punch... And die. No one knows where this terrible guy came from. All I know is that he suddenly landed in the tribe... From the sky. And what you can also know is that such a terrible guy seems to be completely listening to the words of another person. The man, at this time, stood aside and did not move... He was a young man. And around this man, there is another young man. But the last man, pale at this time, seemed quite afraid. At this time, the pale man walked out slowly and said after several deep breaths: "My name is sotorus! Listen to me! Now, this tribe belongs to us! All the people here must obey us! If anyone resists, the dead over there will be your end! Listen clearly!" Although there is some lack of confidence, the voice is loud enough. But just then, a roar sounded from the crowd... "How dare you kill my brother! I''ll fight with you!" With that, a strong man rushed out of the crowd. In his hand was a strong branch cut sharp - something like a spear. The man rushed frantically towards sotorus, and his sharp spear was directly aimed at sotorus'' heart. Perhaps he was frightened by the momentum of the other party. At this time, sotorus stood in place in fear, and his body seemed to want to move... But failed. Sotorus subconsciously closed his eyes and felt that he might die next. However, the imagined pain did not appear on his body - when he opened his eyes, all he saw was that the strong man who wanted to attack himself had fallen to the ground in pain. The man named the evil emperor was standing next to him. What the evil emperor held in his hand was the wooden spear that the man used to attack. "Take it." Zhao Feidao handed the wooden spear in his hand to sotorus. Subconsciously, sotorus, who ended up with a wooden spear, was stunned. He looked at Zhao Fei''s way in confusion and said in a voice: "this is..." Zhao Feidao stretched out his hand and pointed to the man who collapsed on the ground. He said calmly, "go and kill him." "What... What!?" sotorus opened his eyes and said, "I... I?" "Is there anyone else besides you?" Zhao Fei said coldly: "don''t give me any hesitation. Kill this guy, if you don''t do it. Then... That will be your end. If the dog can''t bite, what am I going to do." I don''t understand what a dog means. But sotoros instinctively followed each other''s line of sight - it was the small corpse mountain that had been folded! "I... I don''t want it." sotoroston said in horror, "please... Don''t let me move or do it." "Sigda, take care of the dog too." Zhao Feidao turned directly and walked towards the original position - he wouldn''t hesitate to any outsiders. Like the third joy, the prank is in instinct and does not intend to change, so his cold-blooded and murderous nature also does not need to change. "Don''t... don''t do this! Don''t!!" even with a wooden spear in both hands, sotoros didn''t feel any security at this time. In the green leaf tribe, as the successor of the next big elder, he doesn''t even need to go out to hunt wild animals. He just needs to follow the big elder every day, listen to his teaching, learn to manage the knowledge of the tribe, and strive to become the smartest person in the next tribe. Even a non threatening little animal has never been killed by himself, let alone a living man... A terrible man who is stronger than himself and almost killed himself? However, sigda, who obeyed the order, did not give sotoros more time to beg for mercy. One step, two steps, three steps, said to come soon... Maybe he will take his life in the next moment. Once again, sotorus''s pupils dilated when his eyes projected on the bodies. His heart began to beat wildly, and his head was like a burst of thunder. It seems that nothing can be heard and the brain is blank again - but the body seems to have moved at this moment. A trace of warmth began to radiate slowly on sotoros''s face. He subconsciously touched his face. Then he saw that it was red... The liquid splashed from the man underground. Sotorus knows what these liquids are - blood! He suddenly sat down on the ground and looked at the man on the ground with a pale face. At this time, the wooden spear originally belonging to the other party was inserted above the position of his heart. "I... I killed him... I... i... i... I killed him!!" Sotorus suddenly stirred up his spirits, frantically walked towards Zhao Feidao, grabbed his trouser leg, "I killed him!! I killed him!! don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!!" At this moment, sigda has stopped. Zhao Feidao kicked away sotoros, who was clinging to him: "then continue to finish your work just now. I don''t raise waste." "Yes... Yes, yes!" Sotorus took a deep breath. Although he was still terrified, he pulled out the wooden spear from the man. It seems that something is quietly breeding in his heart Chapter 1224 "This tribe... What''s going on?" One hundred and forty days later, the temporary team came to a new tribe. The name of the tribe is red mountain. This is a tribal name that even the elder of Qingye tribe has never heard of - but the actual distance is not really far... At least the third joy thinks so. Therefore, it is needless to say what a lack of communication means cangzhisen has. "Yes... What''s the matter with this tribe?" then enputal could not help frowning at the girl''s future. Looking at the scale of Hongshan tribe, it should be similar to Qingye tribe. However, this long-standing and huge tribe is far from the vitality of the green leaf tribe. Almost everything you can see here is dead. The people in the tribe look listless. Even when walking, they seem to keep their heads down - and such a large tribe unexpectedly feels that its population seems to be less than that of some small tribes. And... Most of what can be seen everywhere are women, children or the elderly. As for adult men, there are few. Third, after one look, I was thoughtful. The elder, who was always curious about things, caught a haggard woman passing by with her children and asked directly, "what happened here? What about the men of the tribe?" The woman suddenly raised her head in surprise and wondered, "are you..." "We came here from the distant green leaf tribe. We are travelers." the elder smiled. Travelers belong to those who leave their own tribe and reach other tribes. They are a popular word in the whole forest. So the woman suddenly... The woman who suddenly came over sighed, "you''d better leave this place quickly, or they''ll catch you." "Can you tell me something?" the elder frowned. "Who are they? And why the tribe... Where have all the men gone? Where is the elder of your tribe? I''m the elder from Qingye tribe. This trip is for communication." Or the title of another tribal elder with a name gives women a feeling of respect - the elder is the most trusted among the tribes. The elder of Hongshan tribe is like this, so are the elder of other tribes. The woman burst into tears. Not long ago, a large number of men came from abroad. They suddenly attacked the Hongshan tribe, arrested all the people who resisted, and announced that the Hongshan tribe had been privately owned since then - the elder of the Hongshan tribe had been killed at the first time of the other party''s occupation. "They said that this tribe would be owned by a man called the evil emperor." the woman sobbed: "next, they all took the strong men of the tribe and said they were going to conquer other tribes... My husband was also taken away." Hearing this, the future brothers and sisters set their eyes on the third joy at the same time, as if they were asking - they know who the evil emperor is! That is as like as two peas brother, the great brother of the truth. Unexpectedly, the third joy pointed to himself and said, "what are you staring at me? Do I look like?" The girl was stunned and frowned... At present, it''s really different. Because long ago, this guy had a strange thing on his face and covered up his appearance. He called this strange thing a mask, and the reason for wearing it was to make the girl a little crazy... "Who can make the future miss see what I want to do from my expression every time? Then I have to cover it up a little... How, is this mask OK? I''ll wear it later." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Who is that?" Not long after the woman''s words, the elder suddenly pointed to a scene not far away, frowned and asked, "didn''t you pay attention to this kind of thing in the tribe?" The woman looked at the elder in horror, "please keep your voice down and don''t let them hear... Otherwise, they won''t let you go. They are the people left by the evil emperor to manage the tribe." In the front position, there were several men who were very rare in Hongshan tribe. At this time, they are trampling an old man on the ground, and one of them is still holding a little food - meat. Meat is not uncommon here, but meat that can be preserved is relatively rare. Some tribes seem to occasionally invent some methods to store fresh meat. "Well, you old man! I said that all the grain must be handed over! Shall we distribute it to you? Dare to hide all these! I think you are not afraid to die!!" one of the men sneered. Several other men began to punch and kick the old man. "How can this be!" enputal and Al, who saw this scene, stared and looked angry at the same time - although they stole sacred objects from the green leaf tribe, they were still the simple character of the green leaf tribe in essence. Instinctively resist such unfair and even cruel behavior. "Please keep your voice down." the woman immediately pulled up enputal''s sleeve... But it seemed too late, because the other party obviously heard enputal''s voice and looked this way. Seeing this, the woman quickly took her child, lowered her head and ran away from the crowd. The fear was so great that the elder who saw this scene changed his face slightly. But there was no time to worry about the woman''s situation, because the strong men had come towards the people at this time - different from the peaceful face they used to see, the men looked ferocious. It''s ferocious, not ferocious - although the hunters of the green leaf tribe have been killing wild animals for a long time, they still have this peaceful side when they return to the tribe. Tough but not evil... But these people are Like the cunning and ferocious beast in the forest. "Unexpectedly... Will it be like this?" the elder suddenly became confused - he subconsciously looked at the third joy, as if he expected to get an answer from each other. What didn''t disappoint the elder was that the third joy whispered: "human nature is like this... There is no distinction between good and evil, only depends on the weight of good and evil. When there is more malice in the heart than goodwill, it will naturally tilt. Moreover, it is much simpler and more direct to be evil than to be good..." "... and it''s also the easiest means to bewitch people." third, joy didn''t seem to have much resistance to this situation, but said to himself: "I originally planned to go this way... But it''s probably like this." At this time, several men have come to the public, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you here?" Al Leng snorted, "hum, I won''t talk to you bad guys." "What are you talking about?" one of the men sneered and immediately reached out and grabbed al''s collar: "I think you are not afraid to die! Do you know who we are? We are the soldiers of the evil emperor!" "I don''t know who the evil emperor is! I just know you are a group of bad guys who bully the old man!" Al disdained to say: "if you have the ability to rob food from the old man, you don''t have the ability to fight wild animals outside? You are strong. You are a timid guy worse than a woman!" "Catch all these people! Take them back and I''ll teach them a good lesson!" With that, several people rushed towards enputal and Al at the same time. Naturally, the two brothers who were caught were unwilling to be caught, so they quickly resisted, but for a moment, they had wrestled together. At this time, people of the nearby Hongshan tribe closed their doors tightly and dared not come out. They could only peep through the gap in the door. Once there is fear and submission in the heart, there is probably no resistance - the sadness of the land of complete peace is that it does not know how to resist this cruel rule. Enputar is an excellent Hunter among the green leaf tribe. However, in this cangzhisen without any power to show the form, an excellent hunter may not be able to withstand the siege of several burly men. But for a moment, the enputal brothers had fallen into a disadvantage. At this time, tanadana subconsciously said, "big brother of truth... Please help uncle emptar and uncle al! They are about to lose!" Tanadana''s dependence on truth seems to be getting more and more serious... While thinking of it, he sighed at the future, and subconsciously looked at the third joy. However, at this look, the whole person was stunned. But she was not the only one stunned. Because the big brother of truth is gone! No matter which direction you turn your eyes, you can''t see the big brother of truth at this time - it''s like disappearing out of thin air. A scream suddenly sounded. It was al''s left leg. At this time, it was roughly stepped on by a man. I''m afraid it was broken. At this time, enputal was pulled up by two men with both arms, and was held by one man at his waist. He was completely unable to move. "Al!! you... Let me go! Let me go!" like a crazy lion, enputal''s angry cry rang out in this area. At this time, the leading man spit on Al and said coldly, "take this old guy and these two little guys back to me! Where''s another person? Who saw it? Hum, he must be afraid and sneaked away! Spread it to me and catch the person who left!" Enputar and Al, who are strong and grown men, have also been caught, let alone the remaining elders and sisters and brothers - even if they add up, they can''t equal an adult man. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This is a very dark place... A cave. At the mouth of the cave, it was filled with thick branches and tied up with vines. It was so strong that several men couldn''t push it. And this cave, at this time, is used as a place to imprison yourself. The elder looked around restlessly. In addition to him and his future siblings, there are many people in this cave. Men and women, young and old, some of them even have obvious scars. In some eyes, they fell to the ground. Although they were not dead, they did have the weakest breathing state they had ever seen. The elder once planned to talk to the people here, but found that no one was willing to answer his own questions. People here seem to have lost their thoughts. They sit down against the wall and lower their heads. They only react at one time - when the guards outside throw food into it. At this time, these people will be like hungry wild animals, grab those little food, and even attack the people around them. The elder, who had just been locked in and saw this scene, almost broke his mind - the original person can still have such a side... The peace in the Qingye tribe seemed to be fake. "Illusion... Illusion..." the elder lowered his head and murmured silently, as if he could not get out of a dead corner. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside. Looking out, I saw enputal and Al, who were being dragged here at this time. They seemed to have lost consciousness. When they dragged on the ground, there were still very clear blood marks on the soil - not to mention the wounds on their bodies at this time. It seems to be a trace of being beaten by some thorny branch. They were still in the cave at random - when the cave was closed again, the sister and brother dared to approach the enputal brothers. It''s just that the two people''s appearance after being abused and beaten is extremely shocking, which makes the sister and brother who are not mature in mind feel at a loss. "Move them here first." the elder sighed, took off his coat and began to tear it into strips. "Stop bleeding for them first." "If only the big brother of truth were here at this time," tanada said subconsciously. "Don''t mention that guy!" the girl suddenly said angrily, "he abandoned us!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m probably hated..." Thinking like this, the third happy ankle did not stop, but continued to trample back and forth on a fat face. Strong cangzhisen men can be seen everywhere, but it''s the first time to see that they are strong beyond change and become bloated. As the actual manager of Hongshan tribe, he claims to be the commander of the evil emperor''s legion. "The first taste should not be so heavy... Would you use your fat pig?" While saying this, the third joy suddenly jumped up, and then his body was directly on the manager''s back. At this time, it was like being pressed by a big stone. Even the internal organs seemed to spit out from the mouth, but they were wronged and said, "I... I have beaten those two men well according to your meaning... Let me go... If the evil emperor knew you treated me like this, he would not let you go!" "He didn''t intend to let me go..." the third joy narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but now, step on it two more times. I jump ~ I jump ~ I jump ~" Constant screams Chapter 1225 In silence, one frightened woman after another was carrying her newborn child to the front table. On the platform, what was held by two tough men at the same time was the sacred thing in the tribe. This is the boulder tribe. A day ago, a group of terrible men broke into here with sharp weapons. One day later, all the children in the tribe who had not been blessed by the holy things were gathered. Women''s eyes are red and their bodies tremble - if they don''t just need their children to touch the holy thing and won''t hurt later, as a mother''s instinct, they won''t be willing to hold their children on this table. Just a touch... Yes, just a touch. In this way, the husband will have nothing to do... Most women think so. "Next!" A man on the stage, after driving away a woman, shouted again. He has done this from the day, and now his voice is hoarse. However, even so, men dare not complain at all - because the ruler is here and has been watching silently. The man called the evil emperor - the man who brought great terror in the last tribe, the tribe belonging to this man, is here. "It seems... There is no suitable, evil emperor." Beside Zhao Feidao, a young man said respectfully. The man is young, but his whole body gives a cold feeling. His eyes are like poisonous snakes, sharp and tricky. "Sotoros, the nearest tribe here, have you asked?" Zhao Feidao said calmly, looking at the one who had touched the disc and had no response left the stage. "According to the words of the great elder of the boulder tribe, I already know." sotoros said in a low voice - he stood behind Zhao Feidao, but his eyes kept looking at the back of Zhao Feidao''s head. His eyes were condensing bit by bit, and a faint killing intention was slowly revealing. The so-called army has become larger and larger, and more and more controlled tribes, whether with or without names... If there is no evil emperor at this time, the people who rule all this are At the thought of this, the killing intention seems to be strong in an instant. "Sotoros." Suddenly, the voice from the evil emperor crashed into sotorus''s ear, immediately made his heart beat violently for a few times, and hurriedly said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao Feidao suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to a position within the tribe. Sotorus looked at the position, first confused, then nodded a little, relieved, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll send someone over to have a look." A moment later, several soldiers pulled out a woman and two babies who seemed to have just been born from a wooden house. The woman''s voice did not make the fierce soldiers hesitate - if they hesitated, the end would be even bleaker than this woman... This has been seen many times. The woman and two babies were soon brought to Zhao Feidao. "Please, don''t hurt my child!" A pair of babies were held in the hands of one of the men. Zhao Feidao came to the babies - they were asleep and seemed unconscious of what was happening outside. "Is it twins?" Zhao Feidao lifted his swaddling clothes and looked at him and said, "I can sleep well." At this time, Zhao Feidao stretched out his fingers and teased one of the babies. The baby was probably a subconscious behavior. He stretched out his white and tender hand, grabbed Zhao Feidao''s fingers at the same time, and began to suck. The man holding the baby in his hand was shocked, and sotorus was also shocked - because the evil emperor frowned at this time. This is a cold-blooded person like a monster. In a short time, none of the soldiers of the evil emperor''s legion is unclear... They thought at the same time that the baby would suffer at the moment. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feidao suddenly opened his eyebrows and showed a smile. Zhao Feidao smiled slightly... This almost frightened sotoros around him - he had been following the evil emperor for more than 100 days, but he had never seen a smile on this cold face. "The child will be outstanding in the future." the words from the evil emperor stunned several people around him. But Zhao Feidao stretched out his finger towards another child. However, the other baby didn''t look like his brother. Instead, he was harassed in his dream. He didn''t like it very much and waved away the finger. Zhao Feidao was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha! This little guy is even better! I like it!" Stunned. The evil emperor will laugh so happily! it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s even more incredible than when the evil emperor suddenly appeared and occupied the whole tribe overnight! But anyway, the evil emperor seems very happy at present. Zhao Feidao soon stopped laughing, but his face was still smiling. He only heard him say in a loud voice, "bring me the disc!" The soldier holding the holy thing on the table dared not hesitate and hurriedly ran over. The holy things are not seen, only those taken from the boulder tribe and those taken from the tribes in front. "Try it." Zhao Fei said calmly. The soldiers did not dare to make mistakes. They quickly began to point at the two babies and touch them with a disc - they did not dare to be rough. Because the evil emperor seems to like the babies very much, he moves carefully for fear that he will wake up the newborn babies. "This... Holy thing is shining!" A moment later, the sound of exclamation suddenly came out of the man''s mouth. However, the cry could scare the people around, but it didn''t make the sleeping children open their eyes. They are still dreaming. "Evil emperor! The holy thing is shining!" perhaps because of the first time he saw it, the man looked at Zhao Feidao very excitedly and said. Before reaching a tribe, the evil emperor will let people do the same thing, that is, let the newborn baby contact with the holy thing. Sotorus also couldn''t help being excited at this time. He knows better what the motive of this kind of thing is! That is to find the chosen one - so that we can open the way to the place of origin, the sea of heaven. Perhaps because of his excitement, sotorus even couldn''t help walking to the baby who responded to the disc, stretched out his hands, directly held the baby in his hands and held it up: "found it! We finally found it!!" Unexpectedly, at this moment, sotorus''s body bounced away for no reason, so the baby he held fell to the ground at this moment! The sudden change came so suddenly that people couldn''t react. But at this time, it was inconceivable that the baby flew directly towards the evil emperor at the moment of falling, and fell steadily into the hands of the evil emperor. "Evil emperor..." sotorus got up from the ground at this time. It was just a muddy place. Therefore, his face, his hair and even his clothes were covered with gray mud. He looked very embarrassed, "just..." He seemed to want to say something, but when he met the eyes of the evil emperor, he timidly lowered his head. Sotoros could hear a lot of low laughter. It was the soldiers from the evil emperor''s Legion - because sotoros looked too embarrassed at this time. This kind of ridicule can probably see the status of sotorus in the evil emperor''s Legion - although the soldiers will obey sotorus''s orders, it is only because it is the orders of the evil emperor. If there were no evil emperor, this white and powerless guy would not be able to obtain the obedience of many strong men. Especially in the evil emperor legion, a collective built with absolute violence. "Give me a try on the other one," said Zhao Fei, holding the baby in his hand. The man who tested quickly trembled and touched the disc one by one to touch another baby... Finally, the same sacred object can react to the other baby. yes! This twin can respond to the same sacred thing? Another baby, at this time, also flew into the hands of the evil emperor. He held the two babies in his left and right hands respectively, but asked the woman, "do these two little guys have names?" How dare the woman not answer the terrible man''s question? At this time, the man seemed to like his children very much. He was a little relieved and was busy nodding: "yes, yes¡° "Tell me." Zhao Feidao asked calmly. The woman quickly pointed to one of the babies... It was the baby who first sucked the fingers of the evil emperor, "he was born later, his name is anubis, and the other''s name is akalelon." "Aka... Lelong?" unexpectedly, Zhao Fei suddenly frowned at this time. The woman was flustered and said, "yes, yes... Is there anything bad? If you feel that the name is bad, you can change it." The name is not particularly important... At least for the residents of cangzhisen. If a different name can be more lucky, the woman doesn''t mind changing her child''s name at all. Zhao Feidao shook his head and said, "there is no need. Since the name is given by his parents, there is no need to change it." After that, Zhao Feidao shook his head and said to himself, "coincidence..." Akalelon... If I remember correctly, it seems to be the name of the black princess... The founder of the night Empire and one of the original supreme seats of the temple alliance. But this place "It''s probably just a coincidence." Zhao Feidao suddenly looked up at cangzhisen''s emptiness: "paradise... When can I..." It has been 163 days and nights... Since I came to this place, I have been counting silently. Count. "I took the two children away." Zhao Feidao looked at the woman: "this tribe belongs to you from now on. If the two children are big, I will let them come back to you." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uncle enputal and uncle Al, haven''t you woken up yet?" This is what tanadana asked as soon as she woke up - they have spent a whole night in this cave. Last night, while taking care of two seriously injured people, tanadana slept because she was too tired. Asked about the future, it seems that he suddenly woke up. He looked at the two people lying on the ground, sighed and shook his head. "You can have a rest. They just let me watch." the elder said softly at this time. The girl hurriedly said, "but... Haven''t you slept all night? And you haven''t eaten at all." Yes, there is no food at all in this place. Even if there are, they will be robbed by the people imprisoned here for the first time. The next few people are weak and can''t grab any food from those hungry people. "Someone is coming." tanadana suddenly said, "is it to deliver food? Can I ask them for some water?" With naive ideas, tanadana even approached the wooden railing, but was pushed away by the residents of the crazy boulder tribe and fell to the ground. At this time, the wooden fence was opened, and several strong men shot at the same time to roughly push away the besieged people one by one. They even stabbed sharp wooden spears into these people without scruples. The people were frightened and hid in the shadow of the cave. "Bring this and this to me!" Outside the cave, a man suddenly pointed to tanadana who fell to the ground and the future on one side. This time... To catch yourself and tanadana? The girl suddenly turned pale... Next, do you want to accept the fate of enputal and Al? There is no chance to resist. "I want to see your manager!" the elder''s voice was calm and dignified, and suddenly sounded in the dim Cave: "I have something to tell him." As a big elder of a large tribe, he has managed the Qingye tribe for tens of thousands of days and nights. Naturally, the big elder has a temperament that makes the soldiers of the evil emperor''s Legion fear. Not long ago, they were also the people who most feared the big elder of their own tribe. "HMM... hum! It''s not you who''s looking for! Don''t make a noise for me here! Otherwise, your fate will not be better... Bring me someone and go!" I don''t know why, the leader just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, and said to himself in his heart: I''m not afraid of him! I just want to finish the task quickly. Yes, that''s it. Chapter 1226 Tanadana knelt down on the ground. Her body could only be supported by her hands, so she didn''t lie down. But the body was trembling, and the voice was full of sadness. However, in sight, this behavior is very strange. Especially a pair of eyes that can''t be fully opened almost because of fat. The current manager of the boulder tribe is the leader of one of the evil emperor''s legions. Of course, it''s not because he is so powerful... It''s because he can always follow the evil emperor and enlist the soldiers of various tribes. What remains to manage the tribes is nothing more than logistical forces. But in any case, in this tribal table, he is the one who can do whatever he wants - * * so it expands infinitely. Until one day, a strange guy appeared in front of him, easily stepped on the ground and took control of his life. It was so incredibly powerful that Reeves even thought of the evil emperor - but the evil emperor was not here. So Reeves thought, is there another guy as powerful as the evil emperor. Although he is clumsy, his brain is better than ordinary, otherwise he can''t be the manager here. So Reeves was quite clever and didn''t intend to resist the mysterious man standing in front of him. But the current situation really made Reeves itch. He wanted to know what had happened - Reeves followed the instructions of the mysterious guy this morning, grabbed a pair of brothers and sisters in the cave and separated them. The female should be well entertained and can''t hurt... So she was directly locked up in another place with very rich food. Reeves even carefully prepared a set of clean clothes. As for the other child, he was brought here. No one did anything to him, so he stayed in this place quietly. However, after a short time, the child began to scream like crazy. Don''t hurt my sister! Let go of me!! I won''t let you go Although he screamed very fiercely, such a little guy naturally didn''t pose any threat - but he really didn''t do anything to him? What kind of madness is this child having. Reeves doesn''t understand at all, but by feeling, he thinks the child''s situation has something to do with the mysterious guy. Even standing next to the mysterious guy at this time, Reeves still had a feeling that the guy seemed a little happy. What''s on his face? He was able to cover up his face... Another shrill scream sounded - of course, it was the child''s spontaneous behavior where he was. Reeves subconsciously looked at tanada, but found that the child covered his abdomen with his hands for some reason. He looked very painful, as if someone had punched him hard in the stomach - he even began to spit out something in his stomach. Crazy, isn''t it? Reeves thought again. At this moment, what he saw was that tanadana collapsed on the ground without breathing... Reeves was surprised and said in a trembling voice: "the child... Has died?" I didn''t think I could get any answers from each other, but a clear voice came: "probably dead... Spirit dead. But my body is still good." The spirit is dead and the body is still good? Reeves felt that he might not be able to understand the meaning of this sentence in hundreds of days and nights - but one thing is possible and certain, that is, the current situation of tanadana must be related to this mysterious guy. "Next, something very interesting will happen." Next, something interesting will happen? Reeves was stunned, but he didn''t react. Suddenly, his body staggered in front of him. Behind his back, he was pushed hard - the mysterious guy. What does it mean to leave the child alone at the beginning and push himself next to the fallen child now? Do you want to clean up yourself or something? Although he was strange, Reeves first picked up the child to see if he was dead. If he was dead, he had to find a place to throw it away. It was a very troublesome thing. Click. Suddenly, a strange sound came. Reeves subconsciously looked around. He didn''t seem to find anything that could make such a strange sound... Did he hear it wrong? Click... Click Again! That strange sound, and gradually became louder. In Reeves'' incredible eyes, the child who fell to the ground did not know when he had stood up. Although he stood up, the way tanadana stood at this time was a little strange. Head down, hands down naturally, as if there was no sense of shoulder blades. A lot of black things suddenly appeared from him and began to spread in his skin. Reeves widened his eyes and saw that tanadana became more and more strange - his mouth kept flowing a lot of saliva, like a completely hungry beast, a trace of black air flow began to wrap around him. "This... What happened?" Reeves couldn''t help coming back - because what was happening was even more than he imagined, making Reeves subconsciously want help. However, at the moment when he turned and looked at the mysterious guy, all he saw was that the other party was shaking his hand towards himself - that was the way he put his palm towards himself and shook it left and right. Reeves didn''t understand what the gesture meant... But his heart jumped at this time. He turned again to see what tanadana had become. But at this time, tanadana had appeared in front of him... Close to his body, suddenly looked up, and his eyes were not black and white. Eyes are like forest night... Pure black! The black fog around tanadana suddenly began to explode wildly, and swallowed Reeves like a huge ferocious beast''s mouth. The scream was much louder than the crazy scream before tanadana. But Reeves''s scream did not last long before it stopped. Suddenly, a sound and shadow fell to the ground from the black fog. That''s a dead body that''s completely dried up. Originally, Reeves was as big as two adult men, but now he is even thinner than an old man. Reeves''s eyes bulged out of his eyes, and his facial features were now ferocious because of fear, despair and dryness - but no matter how ferocious, he was dead. At this time, the black fog dispersed, and the tanadana wrapped by the fog still lowered her head... The black fog began to flow back to tanadana''s body bit by bit. And those black patterns like patterns on their bodies fade slowly and fade until they disappear in the end. Tanadana finally fell to the ground. The third Joy came to tanadana, lifted his body up, put his palm on his forehead and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the palm bounced away from tanadana''s forehead. If you take off the mask on your face at this time, you can probably see the third joy with a strange expression. Yes, it''s a really strange expression. Frowning, there was even a element of surprise in his eyes - this surprise was not the first time... This is the second expression. The first time, more than 100 days ago, also appeared for tanadana. That''s what happened when he just left the tribe where the two brothers and sisters belong - he gave the two brothers and sisters a test. At that time, he just wanted to have fun and didn''t intend to hurt them in essence. Even if the sister and brother were attacked by a beast, they would keep them alive. As for being frightened, it''s inevitable - at least let the sisters and brothers not be too naive. When those ferocious beasts began to attack the sisters and brothers, and the future had fallen, the third joy had planned to fight. At that time, as like as two peas, tantana was the same today. He fell, and then strange tattoos began to appear on his body, and a lot of black fog gushed out. The black house swallowed the nearby wild animals in an instant. At the same time, tanadana''s injury healed at a terrible speed, and then he fainted. Therefore, the third joy did not rescue the sisters and brothers... But their self-help. However, after the event, tanadana seemed to forget everything and didn''t know his brave side at all. There is a special power in the child. In this primeval forest, in this forest without force, this power in the child is really amazing - so the third joy is quietly studying the secret of tanadana along the way. Of course, Zhao Feidao also knows about it. However, his interest in tanadana''s strength was far less than that of cangzhisen. Moreover, he knew that the third joy had more leisure to instigate such things than him. Later, Zhao Feidao suddenly left the green leaf tribe, but the third joy didn''t keep up - he could keep up at any time if he needed to. But he stayed. Because tanadana... And another person, emptar. He didn''t even tell Zhao Feidao about enputar - he didn''t hide it on purpose, but Zhao Feidao was too impatient at that time, didn''t say a word well, and finally left directly. As for enputal, it was when he first met and casually played with each other. He found that after enputal collapsed and fainted because of his strength, tanadana also appeared. The tattoo appeared and showed a strange power. Tanadana''s black fog, the third joy, thought later that it might be able to absorb each other''s vitality and finally transform it into yourself - this idea has been better confirmed by using Reeves as an experiment. As for enputal, not long ago, when Reeves tortured Al, even half to death, he did not show that strange power again. Therefore, the third joy''s strange ability to enputal still stays in the feeling when he released it for the first time - his will was dispelled for a moment because the tattoos on enputal emerged ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He picked up tanada with both hands and slowly walked out of the room and put him on the bed in another room so that he could have a good rest. The third joy sat next to tanadana and began to meditate. Whether it was tanadana or enputal, the third joy was present when the magical power was released - and it was quite close. Therefore, he can clearly feel the feeling when this magical power is released. "It''s not a will power..." Third, joy took off the mask on his face, began to frown and muttered to himself: "it''s a bit like Lingzi Technology... But it''s definitely not Lingzi Technology... The emergence of tattoos is the key... And losing consciousness does not necessarily stimulate this power... This experiment on emptar and tanadana is the best proof... Just..." However, how many people with special abilities like tanadana and enputal have in the cangzhisen? Is it a rare individual among tens of millions of people, or does the whole cangzhisen nation actually have this hidden power, but has not found a way to stimulate it? "What you insist on saying... Is also very close to your will..." the third joy touched his chin and said, "let''s call it spiritual power for the time being." It is much simpler than the will power. It doesn''t need to place anything on it. It''s just a magical power inherent in the spirit "The residents of cangzhisen are the descendants of the first human beings in the cangzhihai, or is this actually the power mastered by the first human beings... It is not strange that there is an occasional atavism among the descendants, and it inherits the power of the ancestors. It''s just¡° However, if all the first humans had this power... Just look at the level of half hanging people such as tanadana and enputal, who already had great power, how powerful would those first humans who could use their spiritual power maturely? At this moment, tanadana suddenly opened her eyes. Not black and white eyes, just like the release of the hidden power of the body, but the pure black eyes... It looks directly towards the third joy. "What are you?" Third, he asked quietly. Chapter 1227 What can be called by things is no longer a human category... At least in the mouth of the third joy, he doesn''t mean to "see" this in front of him as tanadana. "Who are you?" Tanadana''s mouth did not move, but the voice clearly appeared in the third happy brain... Spiritual communication. "Me?" third, joy is not used to this direct communication, but it does not mean that he is not good at learning... This spiritual communication is obviously very simple on the basis of will, "I am a person from the same place as you." It seems like a rogue from instinct, but it doesn''t necessarily provoke this sudden ''thing''. "You can''t be." that thing... Temporarily say ''tanadana'', "if it is, I won''t deny it." The third joy shrugged and said, "does it seem that there is a way to identify your companions? Can you tell me... I''ll pay attention next time." It''s just like playing tricks to the end. However, at this moment, tanadana was still not angry. It just said very calmly, "because there is no mark on your body. I can feel it." The third joy squinted: "mark? Refers to those black tattoos on tanadana?" "No, it''s just a holy stripe. Only one of the ten primitive humans has a holy stripe." "tanadana''s eyes are still pure black. There''s no way to see what kind of emotion it carries. Besides, these things have not been known, "As for the descendants of cangzhisen, the number of spiritual tattoos is greatly reduced. If tanadana is like this, it is rare nearby." "If the holy stripe is different from the seal... Can you tell the difference between the two?" the third joy asked for advice with an open mind. Tanadana said, "the natural holy stripe can change external intelligence. Later, the holy stripe implanted through special technology can also affect the intelligence collection of the existing position to a certain extent." "Feeling... Reporting?" this was the third thing that he couldn''t understand at the moment of joy, so he had to frown. "Just as you have eyes and ears, you can see and listen, and feed back external things to your brain. This is a process of obtaining external information. The so-called intelligence is all this information. Another example is the stool you are sitting on. When all the information is gathered in your brain, you will know that it is a stool." Third, he was stunned. He seemed to think of something. Subconsciously he said, "intelligence... Is actually a collection of all concepts. The so-called more external intelligence is changing the concept itself?" "It can be understood this way."''tanadana ''said calmly: "however, the holy stripe can not completely change the original characteristics of the concept. Just like this is a stool, it can not be a living person, but it can be a container." "That''s already the technology of material transformation..." the third joy can''t help frowning, because this technology... This ability is even better than will power to some extent. Influence and even change the concept of things... Who is sacred in the end. More importantly, at least one of the original humans has spiritual tattoos... In the paradise world, among hundreds of millions of creatures, the comparison of will is far inferior to the original humans. "Material conversion technology?" ''tanadana'' suddenly silenced for a moment, then nodded and said, "it can also be understood in this way. But it is not thorough enough. The concept includes matter, but there is no concept within matter." "I have a headache." the third joy shook his head: "let''s talk about what the mark is." "Since you are not my kind, there is no need to tell you about the mark." unexpectedly, tanadana turned down the question of the third joy at this moment. "You come out, I promise I won''t strangle you." so the third joy said happily. "You''re lying," tanadana asserted directly. The third joy laughed and said unexpectedly, "the beginning of mankind?" "I''m not." "tanadana''s reaction surprised the third joy. The third joy shrugged and said, "well, since you know I''m not your kind, and I can''t be the first human in the sea of Cang, why tell me about the holy stripe?" Tanadana said, "because you also have the ability to change the concept of things, but you don''t have a holy stripe. I''m curious where your ability comes from¡° It seems very clear about the beginning of mankind, and mentioned the mark, but he doesn''t admit that he is the beginning of mankind. This makes the third joy more curious. "God... Tomb?" The Buddha has a very powerful ability to think and jump. Therefore, as a part of the Buddha, even because of the influence of personality, the third joy jump is more extensive - this time, ''tanadana'' shows no sign of answering soon. Very slowly, very slowly, very slowly, "I don''t belong to the concept of God. You don''t have to continue to guess. Since you are not a person of human civilization, you can''t understand it for the time being. It''s useless to say more." However, he did not deliberately veto another concept... Tomb! "Well, I admit it''s really selfish to study the psionic tattoo ability of tanadana." he looked at tanadana and said: "As for being able to pull you out of him, it''s probably an accident. If you really don''t like me targeting tanadana, I don''t care. Anyway, there is another one besides him. I also found that I have a holy stripe." "It''s enputal," said tanadana calmly. "In that case, it''s not necessary. I will still appear in the end." Third, his happy eyes narrowed slightly, "is that right... That''s right. In that case, I understand. I won''t sweep emptar any more." Tanadana nodded and seemed quite satisfied with the third happy answer, "then return to the original question, who are you?" It seems to be the principle of being able to talk - the meaning of the question of "tanadana" is actually very simple, that is, since I have explained some things first, please also explain some things. Otherwise, there is no need to continue the conversation. Maybe that''s what it means. Since the same thing is done for enputal, the last thing that will appear is still this guy... Third, joy has a hazy idea in his heart at this time. If we treat it as a concept, it will be said that it is a common concept among the descendants of primitive humans with spiritual tattoos... Or cangzhisen. Because this concept exists in all descendants at the same time, it can appear no matter which one is awakened... "Part time is like the relationship between port and terminal." "Tanadana" did not speak, but was silent and quiet. His completely black eyes were facing the third joy. Did his eyes fall on his face or on his eyes? Or somewhere else... Even through your mind? The third joy said: "paradise, the place where I come from is paradise... Correctly speaking, I should be a space called the abandoned place in the paradise world, because the huge force tore the space and finally threw it into the lost people here. It is said that cangzhisen can''t leave from there, right?" "This is not a closed space. You can leave at any time as long as you pass through the door." "tanadana thought for a while." it''s just that it''s a little troublesome to pass through the door. If you don''t have coordinates or you can''t support much time, you will be eliminated from your existing intelligence collection. " "Does the door mean those sudden space cracks?" the third joy asked without fear. Tanadana nodded and said, "that''s really the door. But it''s just the door of failure, and the success rate is relatively low." "Where is the door to success?" the third joy asked. "There is only one door to success," said tanadana. "But it was completely destroyed before I appeared." "Who destroyed it?" "I have no obligation to answer your question. Please don''t try to maximize the benefits of inner softness in the conversation to you, otherwise communication will become unnecessary." "It''s really impossible to drop water..." the third joy smiled: "I come from the paradise. Then there is a supreme God in the paradise, the Heavenly God, or the only, more accurately, it should be called ''the correct indicator to everything'', and in the paradise..." Third, joy is not stingy about what he knows at this time - of course, the purpose is to see if it will inadvertently reveal any more useful information in the whole process of telling. However, even at the end of the topic of paradise, it is not out of date with the monologue of the third joy. In the whole process, it is only heard quietly. It may know something... Even more than it knows itself... Know something that even it doesn''t know yet. It''s this feeling, not because of the other party''s expression. "It''s probably like this. If you can think of anything, tell me..." third, the happy words suddenly stopped - the reason for the interruption was that the ''tanadana'' suddenly softened and fell into bed again. Third, he frowned with joy, because he had an intuition that when ''tanadana'' woke up again, it would only be the original tanadana. Not that strange concept... That guy! "I seem to have done a loss making business?" the third joy mocked himself: "I really don''t want to... Fuck!" However, after it disappears this time, will it appear in front of him again? In the same way, after stimulating the power of the holy stripe on tanadana, or after the power of the holy stripe on enputal? However, if it is deliberately hiding, probably no matter which one is inspired, it will not appear. "It seems that I really know something..." Conveniently covered tanadana with a quilt. The third joy slowly walked out of the room here and looked up at the distance. "Fei Dao, I don''t know if I have gained anything during this time... It seems that I have obtained a lot of useful information here." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Anubis on the left and akalelon on the right are brothers. Judging from the appearance, the twins have been in terror for less than a year... That is, they have been in terror for more than 300 days. There is no difference in appearance. However, they can become the people selected by the holy things... The holy things really have an induction to the two children. In fact, since the holy thing began to feel for the two little guys, the holy thing changed. In addition to releasing some soft light, its appearance also changed. First, the disc began to crack... But not completely. It should be said that from its central point, Kashgar has a circle of cracks. These circular cracks separate all the symbols engraved on them. At this time, because of the existence of circular cracks, it has become a holy thing composed of many rings, which is slowly rotating. The rotation speed of each circle is different... And those that match seem to start to regroup under this rotation. Akalelon and anubis, at this time, watched the rotation of the sacred objects very quietly, did not cry or make noise, and did not even realize a trace of uneasiness because their mother was not around. The degree of attention even made Zhao Feidao feel ashamed. But if the disc doesn''t stop for a day, there seems to be no way to know more about it. "There it is." "Well, there it is." Zhao Feidao''s face suddenly changed slightly - not for anything else, just because he heard the voice... The two little guys in front of him were talking at the same time... Talking. At this time, anubis was still watching the changes of the sacred objects, but akalelong suddenly looked at Zhao Feidao. "You''re here too?" the voice was confused, but soon relieved: "Oh, you''re not him, you''re another." "You, what is it?" "The one over there also asked me this question at the beginning." however, this time he answered anubis, who was staring at the disc, "I am. I want to know what you are." However, Zhao Feidao was not the third joy after all. He just heard him sneer: "I don''t care what you are. If you don''t give me a clear analysis, don''t think about leaving." Zhao Feidao stretched out his hands at the same time, and the two brothers on the ground immediately flew towards him and flew into his palm... Pinched their neck. Zhao Feidao is completely cold-blooded except for a limited number of people. Chapter 1228 Anubis and akalelon are extremely fragile. Because after convinced that adding a little more power could kill these two little lives, Zhao Feidao stopped. It''s not the lower hand, but the dissatisfaction in the heart. The reason for dissatisfaction is that even under the condition that only a slight force can kill their lives, they can''t see any panic in their faces and eyes. Black eyes can''t see anything, and a calm face is like a mockery. He put anubis and akalelon on the ground at the same time - if they were the two, they would at least sob, if not cry, but the twins looked at themselves calmly. They even said in unison, "I think you should be able to start. Why should you stop?" Zhao Feidao sneered: "these two little guys are still useful..." His eyes suddenly colded, "... And I can be sure that even if I kill them, I still can''t hurt you. If you can control them silently at the same time, you should leave silently... Will you appear again next time?" Anubis crawled towards the holy thing again... There was no way. It seemed that this body only had the ability to move at present. The akalelong left was sitting on the floor and looking at Zhao Feidao - this is a very strange picture. Even if it''s not in this forest... In the paradise world, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult scene to meet. Zhao Fei said coldly, "you said you just saw another me, right?" It seems that after thinking for a while, ''akalelon'' said: "what kind of life structure do you two have? Why do you have the same life composition, but your emotions are completely different?" Zhao Feidao disdained: "this is not something you can understand. You just need to tell you what it is." Unlike the third joy, which looks like it''s easy to talk, facing Zhao Feidao''s "akalelong" can only feel the other party''s sense of self-respect. Akalelon said calmly, "I''m here because the wheel of nothingness has been activated. In fact, you shouldn''t try to activate the wheel of nothingness." Zhao Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? So I did wrong? Well, give me an explanation... Don''t think you can simply disappear from my sight. Even if you leave this time, one day I will make the whole cangzhisen surrender to my feet! I have a long life, enough for me to witness the whole cangzhisen generation after generation." "You will be a destroyer of civilization." ''akalelon'' shook his head: "Before I came here, I was still talking with another you. It was only because of the wheel of void that I took all the meaning back from there. But now that it has been confirmed that you are together, I don''t need to explain anything separately. Let''s discuss it together. I think I probably know what you are." Zhao Feidao''s mind suddenly shook at this moment. There seems to be something rippling in the air... This rippling even makes him feel that the spreading distance is enough to cover the whole cangzhisen - the reason for this feeling is that his spirit seems to follow this rippling and fly over the whole cangzhisen. Then, it seemed that the whole cangzhisen was brought into his own sight, overlooking the scenery. With another self... Third joy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Zhao Feidao tried to pass this idea tea from the third joy... In fact, although they are already two independent individuals, they can still communicate with each other at a close distance. Perhaps it is because it was originally the separation of the jade of the world, or because it was born at the same time because of the Pearl of life. Third, joy made a overlooking action, looked at the cangzhisen scenery below with interest, and said: "I just met a strange guy. I was going to fool around to see what information I had. As a result, I ran away, and I wondered. As a result, tanadana suddenly opened her eyes, startled me, and then came here... In other words, we are separated from spirit now?" "Yes." Zhao Fei nodded. Because it used to be the reason of separation, I have a very keen feeling for the spirit and body - although it still appears as it is, it is actually just a projection of the spirit. Their eyes moved aimlessly in the dark forest below... Suddenly gathered at the same point. A tiny ray of light came from all directions and converged on the convergence point of the two people''s line of sight. Until the light disappeared, until the eyes... Appeared. From the visual sense, it should be a strange crystal with countless water caltrops, almost transparent and pure. "It seems that the master appeared." the third smile appeared on his happy face... Moving towards this strange approach. Zhao Feidao was suspicious. After looking more, he followed behind the third joy. In fact, it should not be the first time to meet, but the third joy still said: "in short, don''t you introduce yourself first?" "I don''t have a name." Sound, appear. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Well, what I heard was the voice of tanadana," said the third. "My side should be the voice line simulation of those two little guys." Zhao Fei frowned. "Is the first concern the problem of sound?" crystal... Or it said. "What does it mean to have no name?" Zhao Feidao asked directly, ignoring each other''s questions. "I''m just a collection of consciousness," it said, "at first I didn''t think you would understand this life mentality, but after listening to your origin, I think you have a way to understand this form¡° Zhao Feidao glanced coldly at the third joy. The latter shrugged and naturally said, "we should have the most basic trust... Seriously exchange information, isn''t it good?" Zhao Fei snorted coldly, but looked at it: "we have a way to understand what this form means?" It said, "because your paradise is originally created by another form similar to me. It''s just that the other party''s degree of evolution is higher than me. But the basic composition is basically the same." It was created by. It creates a paradise... It is the only... The right indicator to everything! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Food should be very rich. For a girl, she has never seen so rich and many kinds of food since her birth... Even some are her favorite. But at this moment, the future just feels that they have no appetite and can clean up these delicious foods in front of them. She was locked up here and didn''t know what happened to her brother tanadana - seeing what happened to enputal and Al, the girl was vaguely worried about whether her brother would be treated the same. He''s so young! Since the death of his father and the disappearance of his mother, sister and brother have been dependent on each other. Naturally, there is no way to give up this concern between relatives. I''m going to leave this room in the future... Even if it''s best to fail, I can''t do nothing. Do what you want. The girl took a deep breath. First, she grabbed the food and stuffed it into her clothes. She didn''t know what would happen next. Then try to make sure she had enough physical strength. After hiding the food, the girl began to force herself to eat. After feeling that the consumption of the past two days seemed to be replenished, the girl quietly put her ears against the wall and listened to the outside. There were footsteps and voices of people talking - it seemed that the people guarding themselves had never left. But the girl didn''t feel depressed about it. Her eyes looked at her head... She knew how to leave from the house with this structure without passing through the door. The girl is not the kind of person who likes adventure. However, somehow, every time she tries to do this bold behavior, she can feel her heart beating. What this beating brings to her is an excitement that can''t be stopped. She didn''t know what had happened to her. She just knew that once this happened, she would have to break the rules set by the tribe. For example, now, for example, when she quietly left the tribe with tanadana and followed the truth, the evil emperor and sigda. ¡­¡­ Already, she climbed onto the roof. The girl quietly put her head out. Sure enough, there were two strong men standing at the door with wooden spears. Such a powerful man, the girl doesn''t have to think about it. She can''t resist anyway... But it doesn''t mean she can''t get out of the sight of these two strong men. What she was holding in her hand was a vessel used to hold water when she climbed out. At this time, the girl suddenly threw the vessel out and made a very obvious sound. "Who!" the two men below drank loudly at the same time and walked slowly towards the source of the sound. Right now! The girl quickly climbed down from the roof. Her body was relatively gentle, so the movement was very small - the most important thing was that it was not high here. For people who were used to climbing, there was nothing at all. As for climbing... There are probably no people who don''t know how to climb in the whole cangzhisen. "This seems to be a diversion?" she just took off the place where she was imprisoned and hid in the place where the two men could not see themselves even if they came back. The girl suddenly remembered this word... This is what she learned along with the truth, on the road and inadvertently during this period of time. The girl felt that she had learned a lot from the man... She had been secretly learning. "If you want to learn, you may be able to use it that day. Do you want me to give you a luxury package of master Bei''s field survival skills?" The hateful voice seemed to echo in his ears. The girl shook her head vigorously. Now is not the time to think about such unimportant things. "Tanadana, where the hell are you?" took a deep breath, and the girl once again fled the place while the two men were distracted. The boulder tribe is large, but it is far from as complex as being in a deep forest. But the girl didn''t expect that it was so easy for her to find her brother... Perhaps because of her good luck, she did meet tanadana. At the same time, I met a person I didn''t expect to meet here - the Lord of truth. But strangely, they are still motionless... They don''t seem to be sleeping. However, this is not sleeping, but motionless. What''s the situation? There was no one around, and the girl approached quietly. First of all, I looked at tanadana with concern. Fortunately, tanadana didn''t have any wounds. It seems that she really fell asleep in the past - this is the conclusion that the girl tried to push the body of the Lord of truth, but she didn''t get a response... But what should I do now? meanwhile. In the cave used to imprison some disobedient people in the boulder tribe, a few slight coughs came suddenly - enputal suddenly woke up. After waking up, enputal first roared and then was stunned... But he frightened everyone in the cave. "Here is..." enputal frowned, perhaps because his words affected his injuries. "Enputal? Can you move now?" suddenly, the voice of the great elder came. Enputal subconsciously said, "barely." Enputal leaned his body against the rock and sat up next to him: "al... Haven''t you woken up?" "No. you''ve been stronger than him since childhood." the elder said, "don''t say this first. If you can move, move it to me. I need your help." "Elder... Are you..." In enputal''s view, this is a dim cave, and it is still a closed cave. The elder was close to the wooden railing outside. "Don''t talk..." the elder suddenly said, "you don''t have to come to me first... Well, it seems that I''m lucky. These can be done without your help." Suddenly take a deep breath, "enputal, try to move al''s body to the side and don''t lie there." "This..." Although he didn''t understand the purpose of the elder, enputal still clearly moved his brother as much as possible according to the elder''s instructions. At the same time, a curse came from outside: "what are you doing!!" Bang -!! The wooden railing, a whole piece, fell down with a crash. The elder suddenly shouted, "go!" Chapter 1229 The voice of the elder didn''t make the prisoners in the cave react for a moment... Maybe it was because they had been numb by this kind of imprisonment. However, the faces of several men guarding outside the cave changed slightly. Because it was their responsibility to guard here, but the wooden railing fell down. Both sides seemed unable to react for a moment... Suddenly, "there''s something to eat outside!" The elder''s voice rang again. Since we can''t reflect the meaning of "going", let''s start from their needs this year. Imprisoned in this place, the elder can only see that these guys can still look like living people when distributing food. "Food..." As if he had reacted at once, a roaring voice like a beast suddenly sounded in the dark cave: "food!!!!!!!!!" Like thunder. More than ten? Dozens... Maybe hundreds. The sight is too dim to count anything in time. However, at this moment, the cave trembled slightly, and heavy footsteps were trampling on the earth in disorder. "Go back! Go back! Go back... Ah!!!" The watchers were surprised and angry, but the sound of drinking and scolding, which was absolutely easy in the past, has no effect today. Because at this moment, the watchers have been submerged by the wave of this crowd... The house is on the ground. Hungry people are crazy. "Elder... This is..." enputal was frightened by this change for a moment. No, the elder directly picked up the unconscious Al and said calmly, "let''s go too... How far we can go. We can''t stand still..." "That''s the only way." enputal nodded and suddenly said, "if you can, try to find the future and tanadanaye. We all came out together. If we want to leave, we should leave together." The elder smiled and didn''t speak... He forgave enputal for stealing the holy things... Or, he never blamed anything. Because this young man full of vitality is really like his daughter TIA, who wants to gallop in the sky. But just then, the cave suddenly made a loud noise. That was the original edge of the cave mouth of the wooden railing. Now it has collapsed because it has been damaged. But the hole was not completely blocked. The elder and enputal were a little relieved. If they were blocked in this place, there was really no way to save themselves. "Eh... What is this?" enputal suddenly whispered. A small thing was exposed at the place where it collapsed from above the hole. Because they are still trapped in the soil, the little thing has not completely fallen down at this time... But even the exposed little half is sober enough for the two people to clearly see what it is. "Here... There''s a holy thing hidden..." the elder seems incredible. "This..." enputal could only look at the elder and wait for his words. The elder frowned and said, "in short, get the things down first." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I''ve cleaned my dirty things. In the knowledge sotorus has learned, there is the concept of cleanliness. He also likes cleanliness, especially where there is water. Even he thinks that water is the most wonderful taste in the world... Even as the next elder of the green leaf tribe, he never lacks the opportunity to eat sweet fruits. However, now he is facing a pot of water, but he doesn''t like it at all. In his alone room, sotorus suddenly held up the kettle in front of him and smashed it on the ground. "Evil emperor... I won''t just... Just..." The method was that he was so angry that he couldn''t finish a sentence completely. It seemed that sotoros trembled all over his body. On his face, on his arms, on the skin exposed outside his clothes, at the moment, the black patterns that seemed to exist or not gradually became rich. However, sotorus seemed to be unconscious and still bit his teeth... Broke his lips... "... forget it! I won''t let you go!!!" It''s like the whispering cry of a beast - since the first hand murder, the sound of this cry has begun to exist and gradually become clear! Click. The door suddenly opened and a man with a wooden spear broke in. "Sotoros, what happened? What''s going on?" The man asked, looking at the broken kettle on the ground and puzzled at sotoros. "Nothing. I just broke something by accident." sotoros took a deep breath and calmed his heart. Then he turned and said, "don''t worry." "Really? Nothing is good." the man nodded. "Then I''ll go out and call me if there''s anything." Sotorus nodded - an uncomfortable feeling in his heart gradually increased at the moment. All the people in the evil emperor''s Legion will only call their own names, and they don''t see much respect. However, in the face of the evil emperor, it was a small animal that trembled when he saw the expression of the beast... He also wanted to enjoy the treatment of these stupid guys. That feeling, called awe. "Then I''ll go out." the man said and was about to close the door. Sotorus suddenly said, "wait a minute! What is the evil emperor doing now?" The man said casually, "Oh, the evil emperor is still where he was just now. But I don''t know what to do. He hasn''t moved since just now. So do the two little guys. I''m too stupid to understand." Sotorus was stunned and subconsciously said, "don''t move... What''s going on? Tell me clearly. No, we''d better talk while walking. I also want to go and see what''s going on." Although it can''t be said to respect sotoros, this request is not the scope of rejection, and the man readily agreed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Look here." the elder whispered. In the boulder tribe, it seems that it has suddenly become chaotic - those who have been liberated from the cave are now jumping up among the whole tribe. Of course, they were originally people living in this tribe and were naturally familiar with the environment of the tribe - therefore, it was not easy to catch them again. Originally, the fighting of the evil emperor Legion left behind in the boulder tribe was not all. And now it is in the absence of being able to find a manager. Maybe it''s just a dried up body... But not now. "Do you remember where you and Al were taken away?" the elder said, "I think tanadana should also be taken to the same place in the future." "Oh... Let me see." enputal said hurriedly, "the elder is right. If you want to find future siblings... Remember, it should be this side!" Enputal soon pointed a direction. Suddenly, a stone rolled in front of several people. One stone was followed by another - the elder frowned and looked in the other direction. He saw the window of the house there, and a small head was sticking out at this time. Impressively, it is a scattered future! The two sober people were overjoyed at this time. Naturally, they didn''t expect to find something just when they wanted to find it. The future is recruiting them at this time. The elder nodded and hurriedly took al. The three quickly hid in the room where the future was - but saw the Lord of truth, tanadana, who was already lying in bed. "This... What''s the situation?" enputal, who had been confused, frowned at this time. The future shook his head: "I don''t know. I just escaped and saw them here... It seems that they are all asleep." "Look, they''re still breathing. They shouldn''t be dead..." the elder thought for a while and said, "there''s chaos outside. Maybe we can hide here. Besides, enputal, you just woke up and need more rest." Now, naturally, we have to obey the elder''s wishes. The girl hurriedly said, "Uncle enputal, I have some food here. You can eat some to replenish your strength. It seems that there is still water here." "That''s great," enputal smiled. He''s really hungry. The girl quickly took all the food hidden on her body and helped to move al. Then she came to the elder: "elder, do you want to eat?" "Oh... OK." the elder nodded, "then help me take this thing first." As an old man, the elder is actually very weak now. It''s just that there are so many things in my mind that I subconsciously forget fatigue. Now when food is placed in front of you, you can''t stand it all at once. "OK... Eh, this thing is not..." when the thing started, the girl reacted. This seems to be what enputal has been looking for all this time. She saw it... On the stormy day when she first met enputal and al. But then it seemed to be taken away by the evil emperor. And so far. "This is not the one from our green leaf tribe. It''s a boulder." the elder whispered, suddenly his face changed slightly, "in the future... You." The disc in the girl''s hand is slowly releasing some shimmer... And rotating. However, at this time, the third joy and tanadana still didn''t wake up. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You wait for me here. I''ll just go in and have a look," sotorus said to the man who followed him. He already knows the general situation. If only one eye is missing... Gently close the door. I walked into the room where the evil emperor lived temporarily these days, but I didn''t feel the cold wind before. "Evil emperor? Evil emperor?" The evil emperor in front of him stood still, his eyes closed, and he really didn''t move. The two little guys on the ground also fell down at this time, as if they were sleeping safely. Only the opened sacred object was placed on the ground alone and made the sound of slight friction between stones when turning. "Evil emperor?" Sotorus approached the evil emperor carefully and asked in a low voice as he walked. However, there has been no response. Sotoros can only take a deep breath... Yes, he can only take a deep breath, a deep breath, a deep breath. "Evil emperor?" Finally, I stood in front of the evil emperor... For the first time, now I stand close to the evil emperor. Subconsciously, sotorus'' heart began to beat wildly. As if even the blood would boil. Taking another deep breath, sotorus put his hand into his clothes and pulled out a gray thing bit by bit. This is a kind of bone, a very hard bone. But after polishing, it will become very sharp... The wooden spears in the hands of those soldiers can''t be compared at all. This is the benefit of knowledge. The bones have been sharpened very sharply... For a while. As long as you have time, you will quietly take out the bone and grind it slowly. Until now, it has become very sharp. If it''s used to kill people, there''s no problem... Yes, it''s used to kill people. Since the first killing, I''ve killed many people with this bone knife. The sharp side of the bone knife has been attached to the evil emperor''s neck. Sotorus felt an unprecedented madness... His heart seemed to want to jump out. "As long as... As long as... As long as you''re not here... As long as you''re not here... Ah!!!!!" With a loud cry, sotorus stabbed the bone knife on his hand towards the front. At this moment, no matter what it is, sotorus is confident that he can pierce it! But... Can''t move! The arm has been stretched to the limit, and there is no way to increase the length even a little. Sotorus''s face turned pale. There are many reasons for his paleness... But the main reason is that he has no way to breathe at this moment! The neck is being wrapped by something... Or tightly! Because of this, no air can enter his body... What''s more, because of this strangulation, his arm can''t stretch even a minute! How!?!? Sotoros'' eyes almost jumped out! His body flew backwards towards the rear quickly - something seemed to shrink behind him and brought his body over at once! His body fell directly to the ground. Sotoros felt pain, but his eyes suddenly darkened. Something huge blocked the light! Extremely huge body... Only one of the whole evil emperor Legion has such a huge body! Sigda! Damn it, I forgot about this guy! At this moment, sotoros was so sad that he was scared * * Chapter 1230 "I, I''m not... Not so." Sotorus doesn''t know what he should say, or he has nothing better to say. In front of sigda... How could he forget the existence of this guy? It''s because the other party has been silent... It seems that he has never heard a word from sigda, and sometimes even makes sotoros feel that this guy is a mute at all. However, sigda''s fist was suddenly raised. Looking at it, it naturally waved towards him. "No... I don''t want..." Sotorus wanted to step back in horror, but found his neck was still strangled... It was a black rope shot from sigda''s arm. It imprisons sotorus any possibility of escape. Seeing the moment when the huge fist was about to swing towards him, sotorus even felt that his life was about to end like this? However, at this moment, the thing holding his neck seemed to loosen, sotorus subconsciously pulled it, and his body moved back in panic... As for the fist, it didn''t seem to be as fast as expected. However, it seems that he can''t avoid the speed... However, the fist unconsciously slows down - not the speed that can hit the target once waved. It really stopped! Sotorus looked at it strangely... Looking at this huge fist that could easily take his life, he paused bit by bit Finally - it stops in front of its own eyes and completely covers all its own eyes. Sotorus''s eyes are opening wildly, his breathing seems to have stopped at this moment, and so does his brain''s thinking. I don''t know how long later, sotorus suddenly took a deep breath, his hands trembled, and subconsciously waved away at the fist in front of him. Maybe I didn''t think about what to do, just some instinctive resistance. However, unexpectedly, he pushed away the huge fist. The sigda in front of him felt like a stone that couldn''t move. Bend slightly and keep the fist movement. In addition, there is no difference... At least one thing is different, that is, sigda''s normal eyes have completely dimmed at this time. Just now he was so careless that he almost lost his life, so sotoros became very careful at this time. Click -! Some strange and huge things suddenly popped out from behind sigda... Like the wings of a bird! This sudden move made sotorus raise his voice at once, for fear of what sgda''s way to deal with himself. But after seeing it, sotoroston was relieved. He has seen the situation of sigda - once this happens, it means that sigda will not move for a period of time. Completely static, no resistance! A ferocious light flashed in sotorus''s eyes... Stabbed the bone knife towards sigda''s abdomen. However, the bone knife enough to pierce a person''s body through the past can easily break the past. Looking at the broken bone knife falling to the ground, sotoros subconsciously looked at sigda''s eyes... It seemed that there was a meaningful light. Sotorus was startled, and his body kept retreating, his face pale. He seemed to step on something in the process of retreating, and his body was unbalanced for a while, so he fell to the ground again. What you step on is... Sacred. Click... Click, click, click -! Like touching some mechanism, the sacred disc suddenly accelerated its rotation speed, and there was a rapid bite sound. Suddenly -! It stopped everything. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Third, joy is silent, and Zhao Feidao is also silent. They both looked at it at the same time... This so-called idea aggregate, whose current form is a strange crystal. At the same time, bearing the eyes of the two people, it had no uncomfortable reaction. Suddenly. "Well... You mean, the only... Well, the absolute ruler of the paradise we know, like you, was created by primitive humans. That means?" the third joy said slowly. Zhao Feidao looked sharp and listened attentively, trying to hear something logical or illogical from the other party''s next answer. "It can''t be described by the creation of human beings." it first denies and then explains: "the more appropriate statement is the collection of wishes, the collection of prayers, and the reflection of ideals." Third, he rubbed his eyebrows with joy. He is not the kind of person who will struggle with a problem in a short time. It''s good to understand or not. It''s good to be able to think clearly later. At present, the more important thing is how to get more and more unimaginable information... If the crystal in front of us is not fooling who and who. "Then what is your intention? What is the origin? Whose ideal is reflected?" Zhao Feidao said coldly: "is it difficult that these collections have several different directions? Therefore, will there be a unique, a you, or even more?" "This idea is right," it said. "But the actual situation is not like this. The idea is not wrong, but it can not happen in fact... All sets are unique. However, I exist only because what I reflect is not unified with the only collective." "The only thing is the collection of the wishes of the first humans in the sea of Cang... And you are the collection of the wishes of the descendants of the first humans in the forest of Cang?" the third joy suddenly said. It did not deny this, but said, "is there anything you don''t understand?" Third, joy and Zhao Feidao looked at each other, and they almost asked with one voice: "so, what is the connection between paradise and the sea of heaven?" It seems to have thought for some time before saying: "paradise is paradise, and the sea of Cang is the sea of Cang. They are independent of each other. But for the original human beings of the sea of Cang, paradise is a dream land and an eternity..." It should not have finished speaking. At least the third joy is that... Because the conversation between the two sides is a form of sudden interruption. The result of this interruption is. A strange and familiar place. "This is... The sea of heaven?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is... The sea of Cang?" when I opened my eyes, I still saw a forest. But the feeling of this forest is completely different from that of cangzhisen - cangzhisen can feel the vitality that exists all the time. Here, even in the same emerald green world, what you can feel is a bleak feeling. It''s like a world without anything... But what you see around you is something you can touch and see. "Probably... It''s like a world of reflection. The silence here is really scary..." the third joy looked up at the sky. After a moment, he just lowered his head: "so, how did you come to this place? Who told me first? The elder? The lovely future lady, or tanadana?" At present, there are not only the elder, but also the future brothers and sisters, and finally enputal and Al brothers. There is no change beyond the impression. Enputal was still seriously injured, and Al didn''t seem to wake up. "I... we don''t know, but the holy thing suddenly sent out a burst of strong light. When we reacted, we were already in this place. And..." the girl hesitated and said, "see you." "What about the holy thing?" asked the third joy directly. The girl hesitated there for a moment. Then he looked around, but found that the holy thing was not in his memory, "strange... I just took it in my hand. How can I do it now..." "Eh, sister, what is this in your hand? It''s so beautiful!" tanadana suddenly pointed to the back of the future hand. Third, the joy frowned. In the future, a strange tattoo did appear on the back of the left hand - not the same as the mark once appeared on tanadana or enputal, but another one... Just like a simplified look of the sacred disc. Regardless of whether the girl was shy or afraid at this time, the third joy directly picked up the other party''s palm and observed it carefully. "Brother truth, do you know what this is?" tanadana asked curiously, "Oh, by the way, did you go somewhere before? Why didn''t you see you?" "Me? As I said before, I probably did something very bad." third, joy didn''t look back. She stared at the mark on the back of the girl''s hand attentively and seriously - this is really the shape of the sacred disc. Yes, most of the small symbols can still find their influence. The only pity is that he still has no way to interpret the meaning of these symbols. "Bad thing?" tanadana was stunned. Third, joy ignored it at this time, but looked directly at the future and asked, "Miss future, is there any special feeling in your hand?" The girl hesitated for a moment, then shook her head in confusion: "is this... Is this the holy thing? But why did it appear in my hand?" Third, joy shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Then he took a look at the surrounding environment. Some didn''t dare to decide to say, "probably, you can find the answer in this place?" "Here... Is it the sea of heaven?" the elder suddenly looked excited. "The sea of heaven." the third joy said calmly: "it''s a pity that I was brought into this place before I knew more. I''m really too busy... I don''t know..." I don''t know. What''s the situation over there. With the special induction between the two sides, the third joy can feel the existence of Zhao Feidao at the first moment of coming to this place, and it is not too far away from him. If it is not because of the opening of the holy thing, there is the chain reaction of shared information that the collective consciousness ignores the distance and reaches here, then there is only one possibility. At the same time point, Zhao Feidao also found someone who could open the holy things, and also made the holy things there and the holy things here in the future open at the same time with a probability of almost zero. Therefore, the two talents will also enter the cangzhisen at the same time. When the body is brought here, the spirit has no way to stay and can only return to the body. Therefore, there is no way to continue to talk with it. "If it''s not in this place... That is, it can''t enter the sea of heaven?" the third joy tried to speculate. How "it" and the only concept are born in the same derivative way, but if there is a collision between concepts, there will be contradictions when they meet. This is not too difficult to understand, because in the paradise world, will power is also such a form of collision. In short, the sea of heaven is the only chassis, and it can only survive outside this territory... This means. "Let''s go, let''s find a place... In short, we should have a rest first, right?" the third joy looked at al who was still in a coma and said. What people don''t know is that enputal and Al''s miserable appearance at the moment was caused by someone. Now, someone is still brazenly smiling and saying, "I really miss you. Are you all right?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the ground, anubis and akalelon are still sleeping soundly. As for the side, sigda has launched an automatic charging device, which seems to have just exhausted its energy not long ago. Zhao Feidao frowned and looked in one direction... The third joy could be felt there. "Have you come together..." Zhao Feidao looked at the surrounding environment quickly, and finally focused on the twin. Sharp eyes easily saw a semicircular mark on the forehead of the twins - if not, it was the shape of the sacred disk. Soon after, sigda recovered some energy and was able to move. Zhao Feidao randomly asked sigda to report what happened during this period. The way sigda reports is also very simple, that is, a screen projected from his eyes. On the screen, what happened before sigda''s last energy consumption. What sotoros did. However, when he woke up, he didn''t see sotoros... He didn''t know where he had gone. Chapter 1231 Anyway, meet that wordy guy first. After understanding what happened here after the spiritual withdrawal, Zhao Feidao thought silently in his heart... Sigda''s words, as long as there is no battle and a large consumption, as long as he recovers a little energy, he can actually take action. As for the twins at hand, anubis and akalelon, take them for the time being. As the selected person, perhaps there is any role in this sea of heaven. "Squeak!" "Ah!" The two children have woken up and made their own voices for strange places. Zhao Feidao took a look and asked sigda to pick up anubis and akalelon, while he walked in front. Think about something. It... The words of the consciousness assembly of cangzhisen are not completely finished - but the only consciousness assembly of cangzhisen, that is, the only one will appear in cangzhisen - just as it appears in cangzhisen. "What should I do if I can meet the only one here?" That is the ultimate goal of the paradise world after all the chosen ones are involved. Maybe when all the chosen ones have reached the state that they can no longer advance half a point, they may not be able to really achieve this ultimate goal. If you think rationally, even if you can meet the ''only one'' here, what can you do? "Only if I have that wordy guy..." "Zhi... Ah." The response is... Akalelon. Zhao Feidao smiled. Anyway, it''s probably right to speed up his steps first, "and... In this place, the will power seems..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Enhanced a lot..." the third joy suddenly whispered. This made tanadana, who followed him, seem to have no way to connect, so he looked at the big brother he admired very doubtfully, "brother of truth, what did you just say?" "I... I wonder if there will be any delicious food around here." the third joy patted tanada''s small head. But at this time, almost all the attention was put on the girl behind him. Specifically, it is placed on the sacred mark integrated into the back of the girl''s hand - this thing will not be useless, maybe it just needs something to activate it again. As for the holy thing, opening the door into the sea of heaven seems to just pull everything in the vicinity. You can see this by looking at the situation of only a few people around you. "I know to eat." in the future, she stretched out her hand and pulled her brother back to her. Somehow, since she entered the sea of heaven, she felt more and more reluctant to approach the Lord of truth - it seemed that if she continued to approach, she would encounter danger. The girl didn''t know where this hunch came from. She just knew that this hunch would gradually become stronger with her steps on this new land. "Sister, what''s in your hand?" tanadana said suddenly. Looking at the place on the girl''s arm, a small section of skin exposed from her sleeve - a strange tattoo. Until the girl was stunned and rolled up her sleeves directly, she found that these tattoos had spread from the position of her wrist to the position of her elbow. Less than thinking about the future, he subconsciously looked at tanadana, then his face changed slightly, blurted out: "tanadana, look at your neck!" "Neck?" the child was stunned. "What''s the matter with my neck? I can''t see it, sister." Despite this, tanadana kept pulling her collar with a retractor - in fact, it was not just the sister and brother. If you observed carefully enough, you would find that this local tattoo could be seen on both the sister and brother or the other three. The elder''s piercing appeared above his forehead, and enputal first appeared on his back. As for Al, he probably appeared on a body part under his clothes. It calls these tattoos holy stripes. However, it has also been said that the holy stripe in the sea of heaven is not owned by every human being - all the heads here have just begun to appear! Third, the first thought of joy is not the amazing gathering rate, but the appearance of this holy stripe directly after these people came to the sea of Cang - that is, the environment in the sea of Cang can directly activate the people who have the holy stripe. Whether he was an original human or a descendant of an original human. Speaking of the environment and air here, there are no big changes around, but it seems that there is a wonderful thing everywhere, which makes people''s spirit get an extraordinary sense of pleasure in this place. It''s like the Opium in the user''s spirit, which temporarily suppresses all negative emotions in his heart... Or freezes it. Because the spirit is so high that even the will is constantly strengthened. ¡­¡­ "Sister, do you think your mother will be here?" Tanadana suddenly asked. If TIA has really entered the sea of heaven first, the answer is certainly yes - but before she is sure, what needs to be considered is whether TIA has encountered any danger in these years so that her life can be preserved. From the legends handed down by the descendants of cangzhisen, we can know that there was a war in the cangzhisen sea, so cangzhisen appeared later. It will also be said that cangzhisen is the loser - it is really hard to say how the descendants of the loser will be treated when they return again. "Yes." unexpectedly, the girl suddenly said, "just walk in this direction." When she said this, the girl put the Buddha like another person... Third, she could hardly hear any emotional ups and downs from the girl''s voice. That kind of heartless and lustless voice line is almost no different from sigda, who exists in pure reason. Even tanadana, whose mind had not yet matured, seemed to recognize the abnormality in her sister''s words, so she shouted in a low voice. The Buddha just returned to God. The girl looked stunned: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Tanada shook her head and then said, "nothing. I just like to see my sister more." This is a whisper between sister and brother. It is probably also a way for brother to be coquettish to sister. The indifference that once appeared in the girl''s voice seems like a mirror, and now it has changed back to the quiet sister again. The elder seems to see something... At least under the observation of the third joy, the elder has paid more attention to the granddaughter. As for the third joy, what is observed at this time is al - al''s injury has improved, and the speed of improvement is still very surprising. Originally weak, he gradually became strong in the feeling of the third joy. It is not the physical strength, but the strength of vitality - for someone or two who have transformed their body by relying on the extremely evil thing of life pearl, the sensing power of vitality has incomparable advantages. Therefore, under the vision of the third happy thinking, Al at this time is like a towering tree with infinite vitality, as if with enough nutrients, he can survive indefinitely. Holy stripe. These are the special abilities of the holy stripe. So... Is it an unexpected but possibly unexpected ability for a girl to meet Miss TIA who has been missing for a long time? "If you really have this ability, it''s really amazing..." the third joy took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hands slightly. "Since you want to hurry, you don''t walk like this anymore." Gravity gradually lost its grip on people. After getting used to this sudden feeling of gravity imbalance, people don''t really hate this way of moving forward - flying. The direction is still the direction indicated by the girl. The third reason why joy does not change the direction is that it can meet Zhao Feidao originally in this direction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hoo -! Hoo!! I don''t remember how long I ran. In my memory, since I came to this strange place, I escaped from the dangerous guy as quickly as possible under the request of instinct. Until the body had been unable to support, sotoros stopped and gasped to recover his completely overdrawn physical strength. Sotoros collapsed to the ground. The green grass is a little prickly, especially when the whole body has been wet with sweat. It''s sticky, which is basically unimaginable for sotoros who likes cleaning. "Water... Give me water." His eyes looked at the sky absently, and sotorus couldn''t help longing - at this time, he felt that his throat was dried by fire, and his tongue was even more dry and uncomfortable. Suddenly, a little moisture appeared under his body, gradually cool. Sotoros didn''t react completely and subconsciously thought it was a wind blowing. However, this is not the case. Because, gradually, it seems that something has covered his paralyzed hand on the ground, followed by his arm, and then his body! Like a miracle! The whole body is immersed in cool water at this time. There is no spring here, and it is impossible to be a pool with the water. When sotoros collapsed, it was certainly a very dry land. But the water... How did everything here happen? Here... With him as the center, within tens of meters, it is almost filled with water, completely turning into a small pool! Sotorus subconsciously raised his hand, and the water suddenly slipped down between his fingers and connected with the water below. "This... Is not a fake." sotoros could hardly believe it. He couldn''t even think of how to react to all this for a moment. Therefore, very directly, sotorus buried his mouth in the water and began to drink crazily. The incomparable sweetness, the feeling that moistens your body completely like memory - this is real water. When the body has absorbed enough water and the feeling is no longer painful, sotoros begins to calm down - he needs to think about how these water sources appear. He had been taught by the elder for a long time and learned a lot of things, but only one of these teachings made sotorus feel the most important. That is to learn to summarize and think. Sitting quietly in the pool, sotoros kept his eyes closed and recalled all the details before and after all this happened. I want water! Sotorus suddenly opened his eyes - at that moment, the idea in his heart was so strong. At this moment, it seems like opening a new door, and the thoughts in my heart become strong again! Sotorus stood up, his hands held high at the same time driven by instinct, and the spray danced briefly in the air because of his action. At this moment, sotorus shouted, "water! Listen to my call!" Vortex! A rapid vortex began to emerge from sotoros'' legs. The rapid flow of water kept moving, and the nearby water began to rotate, and finally a whirlpool rose into the sky! In the whirlpool, a powerful current pushed sotoros''s body into the sky. Suddenly, sotoros pressed his hands down at the same time! In addition to the water column that kept his body in the sky, the whole huge waterspout was like a wave hitting a huge rock and completely split into fine flowers. But the water spray did not disappear, they did not fall, but stayed in the air! Countless drops of water stood still in the air, as if time had completely stopped. Sotorus suddenly clenched his fist, and all the drops in front of him had the same change - the drops were splitting! One drop of water split into two drops of water, and the two drops of water split again and turned into four drops of water... Such a cycle continues. The whole world has been filled with countless drops of water after this terrible split. "Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!!" Sotorus laughed wildly! That kind of violent laughter, like putting the Buddha into complete contact with the shackles in the heart, completely liberated the ferocious beast in the heart at this moment. "I will never let anyone step on my head again!!!" The roaring voice from the soul filled the world. Chapter 1232 Countless drops of water are suspended in the air and do not move. Because of this strange scene, it seems that time is still. This strange landscape also falls into a pair of eyes. It belongs to a pair of eyes hidden in the shadow of the forest, but extremely bright. Female voice. "In the end... Is that fool''s ability to use the holy stripe here?" With doubt, the figure moved quickly in the forest. The figure directly bumped into the world full of water drops. The area of the figure was enough for it to touch a large number of water drops every minute. However, the figure was not wet all the way down. It is not that the figure deliberately avoids these drops of water, nor is it that the drops of water are avoiding it... But that the two sides pass through directly. The figure seems to be like a virtual shadow. Sotorus, who has calmed his emotions, doesn''t know what is approaching him. At this time, he was just immersed in this wonderful power. Water... Obey his orders. Because of this, sotorus didn''t even care about his body at all, and a large number of tattoos began to spread - perhaps even if he found them at the first time, he wouldn''t pay much attention. If you have such a wonderful ability because of the appearance of these tattoos, sotoros won''t mind all these weird looking patterns. However, the figure was still close, close... Until it came directly behind sotoros. "You... Idiot." It seems that I heard such a sentence, especially the last two words. Sotorus did not fully react. The first reflection in his mind was the meaning of the word "idiot" - and this reflection was because it was occasionally heard from the evil emperor and belonged to the voice of swearing. Such as'' waste '','' incompetent guy ''and so on. When the brain probably reflects this curse, it will reflect another thing - pain. After the pain, sotorus temporarily lost his consciousness in this strange place for the first time. All the water droplets in the air, after sotoros was unconscious, immediately began to fall down, just like a sudden rain. Although it was majestic, the leaves were not completely wet. After the sound and shadow fell to the ground, he directly put sotoros on his shoulder and continued to gallop in the forest. He was as vigorous as a spirit beast and couldn''t see clearly... Only occasionally can he see the exposed skin color like wheat under the scattered sun. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although both in the image and in the actual situation, anubis and akalelong are children who are too clever to be angry. Even Zhao Feidao will subconsciously relax in spirit. However, no matter how clever children are, there will always be a time when they are inexplicably upset - that is when they are hungry. The loud cry constantly bombed Zhao Feidao''s ears. Nevertheless, he did not reflect the sounds of these bands with incomparably powerful lethality to some extent - because no matter how they were emitted, he could not emit the appearance of the two children when they were crying. Disdaining to do self deception, he let akalelon and anubis cry in front of him. Seeing Zhao Feidao frowning, while maintaining the low-efficiency charging mode, sigda followed him and said in an instant, "master, do you need to eliminate the noise source?" He doesn''t know how to speak, but since the short circuit, the commander of Sony family will only make a sound in front of his master - the sound like a rusty gear biting. "They are still useful to me. Don''t worry about them for the time being." Zhao Fei snorted coldly, then hesitated for a moment and said calmly: "go and look around to see if there are fresh edible fruits... It''s best to find a lactating female animal." "Yes." The appearance of rising into the sky should be very scary. However, at this time, the twin brothers still cry because they are hungry. Holding the two brothers in his hands one by one, Zhao Feidao kept his face calm at this time... "If the third person sees this, he has to be angry." The cold words completely exposed how the first evil thought was. But when two pairs of small eyes blurred by tears stared at him, Zhao Feidao subconsciously breathed out, and then gently shook his hands. Maybe... It''s like this. Will it make children feel more secure? "The children are crying like this. Should they be hungry?" However, in the next moment, the sound came from behind him, the upper left corner was 3.57 meters high from the ground, and the pure straight line was 7.23 meters away. The reason why we can feel the source of sound so accurately is only because of the effect of the strange will power. It''s enough to know where the source is, so it doesn''t matter whether the voice is male or female - except for a limited number of women, gender is almost meaningless in Zhao Feidao''s eyes. Because from the moment of birth, it is all a collection of evil, naturally with a thought that is far more desperate than imagination. Therefore, there is no difference between man and beast when looking at the whole forest of Cang... Even the creatures in the sea of Cang. Do not care whether the other party is a man or a woman, that is, do not care whether it is a male or a female. Zhao Feidao turned away slowly, and his sight found the source of the sound at the first time. But the other party didn''t seem to hide it. At this time, he jumped directly from the trunk of the big tree a few meters away. The dress is somewhat similar to those hunters seen in cangzhisen. But if it''s different, it''s probably the difference between peasant soldiers with hoes and weapons made of refined iron and elite soldiers. A blue and white javelin held by the other party, with sharp positions at both ends, vaguely reveals the cold light - this is not wood, but some kind of metal. Different from cangzhisen... Does it seem that there is a technology to cure gold here? This is what Zhao Feidao thought of at the first moment - another thing is that his arms are covered with dense tattoos. But the tattoos are arranged very neatly. It is not so terrible as a unique aesthetic feeling. Zhao Feidao frowned slightly. Even if the cangzhisen once said that the proportion of people holding holy stripe in the cangzhihai is very high, but it seems that it''s better to meet such a place than this place everywhere. "This, you can drink." The other party suddenly put his hand into the bag around his waist. Then he waved his hand and threw a small bottle at Zhao Feidao. The speed of the small bottle is not fast, but the parabola is very perfect. It is estimated that it should just reach the place where it can be caught as long as you reach out. But Zhao Feidao didn''t have time to come - his hands were still dragging the twin brothers who were temporarily defined as oil bottles. However, the bottle finally stopped in front of him. Zhao Feidao frowned again. This time, it was not because he saw that the bottle was filled with some milky liquid, but because he could see that the bottle was filled with milky liquid. This is... Glass! Not only have the technology of forging iron, but even glass products have appeared? This civilization process is not only higher than cangzhisen. Pa -! The lid of the bottle bounced open after a slight sound. Then the liquid in the bottle shot out and split into two strands, each slowly shooting into the mouths of akalelon and anubis. Because the flow rate did not exceed the child''s swallowing speed, the two little guys seemed to eat very happily. Zhao Feidao smiled involuntarily, then looked at the other party not far away and said calmly, "so, did you happen to be here or have been following me?" It was not until the other party appeared that he realized it. This is the reason why Zhao Feidao hasn''t made the next move except turning around. Even if the other party can hide his feelings, sigda turns on the heat source detector all the time, but he still doesn''t notice that someone is following behind him - this is a high enough alert level for the enemy. "Don''t be nervous. I just heard crying in the distance, so I specially ran over to have a look." the other party waved his hand and indicated that he didn''t mean any harm, "by the way, I really want to hear another harsh voice..." Then the man looked up at a place in the sky, "it seems that he has gone in this direction." By chance? That direction is the one sgda left not long ago. Zhao Feidao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said quietly, "your ears are very flexible." The man smiled, turned his palm into an arc and pasted it on his auricle, "I can hear a lot of sounds, as well as distant sounds. This is the ability of my holy stripe. In fact, it is of little use. Unlike yours, it is much more convenient than me." Because he was wearing clothes that could only show the palm of his hand and describe the place above his neck, his body was basically invisible - in this case, when Zhao Feidao used the will power, he seemed to be mistaken for a user of holy stripe power. After figuring this out, Zhao Feidao said calmly, "it''s OK. It''s sometimes more convenient." The other party really didn''t seem to have any malice, "ha ha... By the way, my name is van Kaban. I''m from the nearby torvia city. It seems that you''re not a local. Did you come here from other cities?" City Is there even the concept of this city in the sea of Cang? To what extent did the civilization process in the place where human beings originated... Made Zhao Feidao more and more interested. If the third is here, he will probably be very happy to start talking nonsense with the other party - he likes this way of completely overriding trouble to get what he wants. But Zhao Feidao just wanted to step on the trouble. Therefore, when anubis and akalelon drank the last mouthful of milky white liquid, van Kaban''s body suddenly fell to the ground. It was as if he was under terrible pressure and pressed his body directly on the land, pressing out an impression half the width of his finger. Van Kaban was surprised for a moment. He just felt that he could not support his body in any case. He tried his best, but just managed to let his vision see a trace of the situation above the ground level... A pair of legs appeared in front of him, holding the man with two babies. I only heard the man calmly say, "I ask you a question and you answer me. In addition, don''t show more value..." Van Kaban was stunned... At the same time, he seemed to hear two laughter. The two babies... Are laughing happily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is... What?" Even if it is the third joy, you can''t use an unusual tone to express your amazing and fucking mood at this time. The place is somewhere in the dense forest of the sea of Cang. The time is about three hours after coming to the sea of Cang. The source of exclamation and fuck is... Something flying overhead. If it is just a creature, it will probably only make the third joy think in the direction of whether it can be eaten and used, and then in what way. But this is really a combination of creatures and certain instruments, so the third joy has to start patting his head, hoping to produce some brain holes that can be opened. Galloping in the sky is probably like a modified long and narrow motorcycle - but it has no wheels. The third reason why we can fly is that there are two halos of the same size at the bottom of this thing. As for the so-called creature, it is a teenager who sits on this strange aircraft or is the official owner of this thing... As for why it may be the owner, the third happy thought at this time is that maybe this thing is rented by the teenager. The boy on the strange aircraft seemed to find someone under the dense forest... At least after he galloped quickly, he could see him make a beautiful sharp turn in the air, and then came to the top of everyone''s head again. The two halos under the aircraft began to grow, and then coincided into an aperture with a diameter of more than two meters. Then the whole aircraft began to descend slowly. The aircraft has not yet landed completely, and the boy has jumped down directly from above. He first looked at the crowd, then stepped away, walked towards the crowd and said, "who are you?" Third, he slapped his mouth and suddenly said, "Yo, boy¡° In short, no matter what the other party says, say hello first. Chapter 1233 It''s not that I haven''t seen tall buildings in summer... Or it used to be a part of life and has long been used to it. If there were no major disaster, it is estimated that such an environment would not feel any - of course, in the century when the society before the major disaster passed hundreds or thousands of years later. Flying in the air, shuttling through the transparent pipes between buildings, and filling the streets can be called epoch-making tools. Every place gives people the most intuitive feeling, only the word "dream". There is no need for raw materials to make money. Some people can make production materials appear in batches out of thin air. Even children have unimaginable dream power. Zhao Feidao was looking at a little girl under the age of five, standing on a piece of grass. Then he opened his hands and jogged happily on the grass. At her feet, lotus grew step by step. Of course, what is born is not lotus, but flowers. There is a very striking tattoo on the little girl''s forehead, but it is not ugly, but it feels very cute. Just as it said, there are not too many people with spiritual tattoos in the sea of heaven. Here is the city of torvia mentioned by van Kaban... If the people in the city are pulled out alone, they look like the people from the primitive tribe. However, if they look at their civilization, it may be enough to darken the civilization of the eight eras before and after the paradise world. If this is not just the city of torvia, but also all the cities in the sea of heaven... Then this place can be called "a generation of miracles and dreams." Zhao Feidao looked up at the tallest building in torvia and walked steadily towards it. Of course, a man like him, with two babies in his hands and wearing more strange clothes than the people living here, actually brings more surprised eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yo?" In short, after saying hello first, the boy obviously had a look of doubt on his face, or felt curious. The boy then focused on the third joy. The next words were: "why do you wear a mask? What festival is today?" They have already owned this advanced flying tool. Naturally, they don''t know the concept of mask and are not as surprised as the future siblings and others at the beginning. As for festivals "Are there any festivals here?" the third joy asked suddenly. "If it''s a holiday, tomorrow is God''s birthday." the boy subconsciously responded, but quickly responded and said, "don''t you know?" In other words, the so-called God''s birthday is a fixed festival in the sea of Cang... God''s birthday refers to the collection of human wishes in the sea of Cang? "Hehe, we came from a remote and small place. We don''t know at all." third, some feelings of joy began to emerge: "it''s a very backward place. Even if it''s the thing you''re riding now, we''ve never seen it." "It''s impossible!" the young man was not surprised, but said solemnly: "all the intelligence in the sea of heaven is the most highly shared, and it''s impossible not to know it anywhere. Are you kidding?" Should not be angry. The eyes hidden behind the mask narrowed slightly. The third joy smiled and said, "in fact, we have encountered some trouble, and the means of transport can''t be used for the time being. If you can, can you please take us out of this place?" The young man tilted his head and looked at the people, and suddenly said, "where are you going?" "It should be where you live." the third said happily, "it should be near here." "You''re not from torvia," the boy nodded. "There''s no information about you in the population intelligence here." Have obtained enough intelligence in such a short time... That is to say, people in the sea of heaven have some special channels to instantly obtain the information they want? This assumption is not groundless - it can be seen from the conversation just now. On the other hand, the young man seemed completely unprepared and even had some abnormal enthusiasm. And the most important thing is that the other party did not show any malice from the beginning. For the third joy, there is a person full of malice all the time. Don''t be too allergic to the touch of malice. "In that case... I''ll trouble you." the third joy smiled and said, "we''re just going to torvia." "In that case, come up." the boy nodded and soon walked back to his aircraft... It seems to be an instrument with voice control function. But it''s definitely not magic technology. "Zero one, multiplayer mode." In response to the young man''s words, this flying motorcycle, which was originally a single person... Let''s call it a motorcycle, began to split up in an instant, and it was very fast. From one to five, the first one took the lead, and then the other four appeared on the left and right respectively, forming the shape of an arrow. The teenager pointed to the empty seat: "Sit up. If I can take you to the city soon, I''ll be in a hurry to go home for dinner... Oh, by the way, if you don''t mind, why don''t you come to my house for dinner today?" The eldest elder and others have always looked at and didn''t speak. At this time, they don''t know how to speak, so the third joy said happily: "then, make sure I have a meal. I think it must be very delicious¡° The young man smiled: "there should be nothing delicious. There is no information about the taste for a long time. In fact, what you eat is almost the same, just trying to be full¡° At this time, the people did not know what the so-called taste intelligence meant. However, when they understood it, they deeply understood the strangeness of the sea of heaven. "By the way, what''s your name?" the third smiled, "we don''t seem to have introduced each other." "Me? Just call me jigus." the boy turned back and said, "what about you?" "Truth." "Truth?" the young man was stunned, then frowned and said nothing. Everyone introduced themselves one by one... At the end, the only girl in the team suddenly asked, "by the way, jigus, have you heard the name TIA? We''re mainly looking for her this time." "TIA?" said jegus, who seemed to close his eyes a little and meditate "There are nine Tiya in torvia city. What exactly does the one you''re looking for look like... Why don''t I open the intelligence link for you and look for it from my intelligence. Or after you go to torvia City, you can directly link with the wake-up intelligence of torvia city and log in to torvia City." Completely, completely, it''s impossible to understand what the other party is saying. The girl doesn''t say it and reacts. She even feels so powerless whether she should make some answers. She even has to look at the Lord of truth for help... As for why she subconsciously looks at the other party, the girl doesn''t think about it. "Let''s link after we enter the city." the third joy suddenly said, "it seems to be in front." "Yes! Torvia city." jigus stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. The third joy looked away and muttered to himself, "this is really... Great." The tall buildings and buildings in front of us and the running shape of the whole city in front of us are scenes that have never been seen before and only exist in fantasy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly dim, sotorus felt an unprecedented panic - he was afraid that what had happened not long ago was just illusory, but in a dream. Because of the darkness here, sotorus even shrunk. At this time, sotorus stretched out his arm - in this strange environment, his first thought was not where it was and why he came to this place, but to see if the magical ability disappeared. It was not until a small water ball appeared in the palm of his hand that sotoros completely relaxed - yes, as long as this magical ability did not disappear, it didn''t matter. "You fool! Use the power of holy stripe here again!" Suddenly a slightly angry voice came, "if I knew your IQ was so low, I shouldn''t help you at all!" Stupid? At least as the successor of the great elder, sotorus never heard any comment about his stupidity from the great elder - before that, the only one who would regard himself as incompetent and stupid was the hateful guy who changed his life. Evil emperor!! He silently recited the name of his incomparable hatred in his heart, and sotorus snorted coldly: "no matter who you are, grasp the purpose of bringing this place... You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, I don''t mind using force against you." Because he has confirmed that he can still use that magical ability, sotorus is very confident at this time. Or because there is a strong attack in his subconscious mind, the water ball on sotorus''s palm suddenly split and divided into a large number of long needles less than two fingers. "Force?" the voice seemed to disdain, "it''s up to you?" "Try." sotorus waved his hand suddenly, and countless water needles around him shot away at the source of the sound! Although it was water, it seemed as hard as steel. At least at this moment, there was a crackling sound on the road ahead! Although dim, from the limited light source, you can still see that it should be a cave! Water needles can even easily break rocks! Seeing this scene, sotoros couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart! Yes, the end source of this kind of happiness is that the heart is looking forward to what kind of effect such an attack can have if it hits the human body! If you hit the evil emperor, whether you can make the other party fall to the ground, convulse in pain and beg for mercy. However "No effect?" sotorus''s eyes suddenly opened... Just to see if it was true again! The water needle that can easily break the rock hits the other party, but it doesn''t have the slightest effect? At this time, even if it is because of the darkness in the cave, it can only be seen that it is a dark shadow, but it is absolutely impossible that it is really just a shadow! The water needle goes directly through each other''s body! At the moment, I saw the other party coming towards me. Sotoros stepped back nervously, "no, don''t come... Who are you!! what do you want to do to me?" Female voice. "Why? Did you become scared when you saw that your strength had no effect? It seems that you are really not very good... I don''t know how you, a waste who obtained the holy stripe, were selected by the holy thing to come to this place like the tomb." Sotorus can only be stubborn at this time, "... Who are you?" Female voice, soft voice. "Light." Black is white, and everything in the whole cave can be clearly seen in an instant. Naturally, sotoros can finally see each other clearly. Woman, the owner, a woman with long vertical blond hair... Or a female hunter - the dress of the hunter in the tribe he most often sees in the cangzhisen. However, after the external impact of the other party''s first impression, sotoros subconsciously took a breath and blurted out: "TIA!! it''s you!!" The man, the woman frowned, looked at sotorus up and down, and said, "well... Do you recognize me?" "It''s me! Sotorus!" sotorus said hurriedly, "I''m a student of the elder! I saw you when I was a child --!" "Well... Let me think about it." the woman closed her eyes and said after a while, "well... I do remember you coming, sotoros. Long time no see." Woman... TIA''s face showed a smile, and she was no longer as indifferent as she was at the beginning - maybe it was because she met people from her hometown in this strange place and still had a source. "OK... Long time no see." but the other one was not too happy and excited at this time. TIA smiled and said, "it seems that I scared you... Sotoros, after many years, let me think about what kind of temperament you are." "I..." sotorus took a deep breath. "TIA... Have you really come to the sea of heaven?" TIA sighed softly, then sat down with a stone beside her and said with a bitter smile, "what''s true or false? Haven''t you seen me here? And... That''s a long time ago." Sotorus didn''t know how to take the other party''s words, so he had to feel not too bad and asked, "but TIA, you don''t look old at all. You''re still so good-looking." Unexpectedly, this is still a very young woman to sotorus, but she looked up and whispered, "sotorus, guess how long I''ve been here?" "Two thousand... No, three thousand days?" sotoros hesitated. "Heaven?" TIA smiled and asked jokingly, "if you use the concept of heaven, it''s probably not enough to count all your hair. Another ten million times more is not enough... You know? The time here is meaningless." Time... Is meaningless. Chapter 1234 It seemed as if he had returned to the days when he followed the elder and studied with an open mind. Sotorus subconsciously shook his head to express his confusion. TIA seemed to know the other party''s reaction for a long time. She smiled and said, "it took me a long time to understand what happened when I came here. Even if you can''t understand it now, it doesn''t matter. Because I''ll explain it to you." "Thank you," sotoros said gratefully. In fact, he was not ungrateful to others. He was once a child who allowed the elder to teach wholeheartedly. It''s just that after a certain nature hidden in the heart is stimulated, there is a certain deviation gradually. TIA shook her head and said, "it''s not because you''re special, it''s just that every cangzhisen people who come to the cangzhihai have an obligation to tell them everything here." Sotorus was stunned and subconsciously said, "did... Someone else come here before me?" TIA said calmly, "I''ve said that my time here is so much that it''s almost meaningless. Then it''s impossible to meet one or two people who came here from cangzhisen in such a long time?" "Oh... No, I don''t mean that," sotoros shook his head quickly. I always feel that when facing this young woman, there is a very uncomfortable pressure - the degree of this pressure is even comparable to that when facing the evil emperor. However, the sources of pressure formed between the two are different. Facing the evil emperor is hatred and fear, while facing TIA is the kind of pressure to see the elders and subconsciously fear each other. "Listen, sotorus, before you, I did meet some people selected by cangzhisen." TIA said slowly, "but you know, they don''t exist in this cangzhisen anymore." Suddenly there was some bad expectation in his heart. Sotoros took a deep breath, "what''s the matter with them?" "Apart from death, can it bring the concept of disappearance?" "Death - busy!" sotorus, pale and trembling, "how... Can it?" "Like you, you use the holy stripe too wantonly. Finally, you are discovered by the sea of heaven, and then directly erase all traces of existence from this place... Erase existence. If you can''t understand it, you can imagine it as a person who suddenly disappears, can''t find it again, won''t come back again, and no one can remember that he once appeared The situation. " Sotorus trembled... How creepy would it be if that happened? "But... Why? Isn''t it the chosen one?" sotorus hesitated: "only the chosen one can come to the sea of heaven and return to the place of origin!" "Origin?" TIA breathed out. "Maybe, origin... But you should understand that origin is also the end. The original human beings are eternal here... Which means that there is no future." "No... Future..." sotoros lowered his head and began to ponder the meaning of this sentence. He glanced at TIA quietly and found that the other party seemed to be absent-minded at this time, so he could only wait quietly - she said she had an obligation to tell all the people selected from cangzhisen here, but the problem was that sotoros knew very well that he was not the selected person. It''s just that with the help of the sacred objects opened by anubis and akalelon, it''s lucky to be brought closer to this place. In short, it''s a fake. "I don''t understand," sotorus said, shaking his head. "I won''t say much about this, and you''ll gradually understand it later." TIA seemed to cheer up: "besides, I won''t let you be erased by the sea of heaven so easily. I''ve watched several become like that. This time, I''ll never let it happen again." There seems to be something wrong. Sotoros frowned and said sensitively, "please wait a minute. TIA, if you erase it, there will be nothing, and no one will even remember it again, so how do you know?" "What I said was erased, only from all the memories and intelligence of the first human beings in the sea of heaven. But it does not include our external - the ability of the holy stripe and all the intelligence we have, which needs to be distinguished." As she spoke, she pointed to her head: "There is consciousness here, and consciousness is everything here - in short, when you have the feeling that you can obtain countless knowledge, remember not to fall into it. Once that happens, it means that you need to link with the intelligence source of the sea of Cang. At that time, everything will be exposed to the consciousness of the sea of Cang unreservedly, that is, the worst case The time of arrival. " "I don''t understand... Why did it become like this?" sotoro looked at TIA puzzled. "We are not the chosen people. Are we the people who can return here?" "Return?" TIA laughed at herself. "Yes, I used to think so... Until I understand what the so-called selected people are for... I probably wouldn''t be much better than you now¡° "In the end..." sotorus swallowed his saliva and was very nervous. TIA seemed to want to say something, but suddenly she sank her face, shut up, and her eyes became sharp. "What a nuisance. It''s hard to stop for a while and catch up again..." "TIA?" "Don''t talk, now follow me!" "To... Where?" "Torvia city! A place with many people and messy intelligence." TIA stood up and looked at sotorus and said, "then don''t use your psionic tattoo ability again! If you just experience this ability, you don''t have to follow me." Say it, and with a very rapid pace, he walked outside the cave. Sotorus''s face changed a few times, and finally followed him - in short, follow each other first for the time being. Conscious intelligence? What''s that? Getting more intelligence information from the sea of heaven is what we should do now. Knowledge, if you mainly study, you can master it, can''t you? That''s what your father, the elder, said! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What a wonderful lunch. Thank you so much!" I have to say that sometimes, the third happy politeness is surprisingly good. Although I can''t see the expression under the mask, the tone, tone and action are so eye-catching. However, for some reason, the elder and others at the same table felt ashamed... Probably embarrassed. In fact, embarrassment should not exist - cangzhisen''s people get along calmly and never know what embarrassment is. However, since such a strange guy was spread, these emotions seem to melt out of the cold ice and wake up all at once. "Mr. truth is so polite," said a middle-aged man sitting opposite the third joy. After the shock of entering the city of torvia and coming to jigus''s home, people know that the man is the father of young jigus, harlane, and the mother of jigus, Sevani, sitting next to harlane. Harlain is not the holder of the holy stripe, but cervanni, the mother of jigus, owns the holy stripe - although it is known that the holders of the holy stripe of the first mankind are very high, there are two in a family... Maybe it is a lucky family? "It''s just something you often eat. Mr. truth is so talkative," said cervanni, a mother, with a smile. "No, no, no, this is some incomparable delicacies." this is the true praise of the third joy after a taste. As for others... You can probably know how tempting these foods are by watching them eat all the time. The jigus family looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads. Harlane sighed and said, "so I say, you''re really polite. What''s the smell of these things? Please don''t be so formal." "No, this thing is really......" the elder was about to speak. However, the soles of his feet under the table seemed to be trampled by something... Beside him was the Lord of truth, but he saw that nothing had happened to him. But the words have been stopped - it''s really embarrassing. "Really, what?" cervanni asked curiously. The third joy suddenly said, "there''s really no taste... But life has been like this. If you don''t bring yourself a little fun, isn''t it boring? We still think of them as delicious food we''ve never eaten, which may make our mood happier." The three members of the family were stunned at the same time. As a father, harlane suddenly nodded and said, "there is some truth in this ¡± He then looked at his wife, "I said, mom, all our taste information has been shared, and all the tastes can be found in the information. If so, there will be no new taste. Because in this way, we will feel that all the tastes are the same, but if we imagine a taste that has never appeared, will we really feel different?" Seems to be very focused on the questions raised by her husband, cervanni closed his eyes and stopped talking. However, on a dinner table, it stopped because of this. For the elder and others, it seemed that they fell into a great embarrassment again. "Well... I''ve asked this question." cervanni soon opened his eyes and said, "torvia told me that if you can really imagine a new taste, you can share information immediately. Because there hasn''t been an updated taste report here for a long time." "Oh? In other words, it''s really possible?" hallain nodded and seemed to become happier. "But what kind of taste do you want to imagine... By the way, Mr. truth, what kind of taste did you just imagine? It''s best to share it." There is no sense of embarrassment or request, just like when I ask you what you want, you must give it to me, and when I ask you what you want, you will give it to me, just like the trust relationship that no longer needs to worry about anything... So direct. However, the first thought is to take it from the other party... Or do you feel that this situation should be? Suddenly, the third joy finally understood what he felt after he came to the city of torvia. Living here, you don''t need to worry about all the materials... There is no poverty here, and the material here is very rich, even to the extent of no production. Inertia! All the time, people here are full of inertia! "Oh, no, I just have this idea." the third joy shook his head and said, "in fact, I can''t think of any new flavor." Harleynton said sadly, "there''s no way. Let''s wait and see if anyone can think of it and share the taste information... By the way, jigus, are you ready for tomorrow''s God''s birthday?" The boy swallowed a lot of food that was really rich in front of him, and some responded weakly: "I''ll do it again tomorrow. It''s fast anyway¡° "Oh, we''ll be ready then," the father nodded. As for the mother, there seems to be nothing dissatisfied with her husband and son''s laziness, "by the way, add some drinks to you." Cervanni said that a transparent cup appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. It even contained 80% full of some light blue liquid. When the fragrance floated, it could be smelled out, as if it were a drink made of fruit. And it''s still frozen. I think I probably know where the inertia in the city comes from. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "TIA... Can you slow down. I can''t keep up..." sotoros gasped. TIA turned around, frowned and said, "the gravity and oxygen concentration of cangzhisen are no different from cangzhisen. Why is your physical strength so poor? The slightly older children in the tribe are not as weak as you¡° Sotoroston''s face turned red... He never went out hunting in the tribe. As the successor of the next elder, his daily task is to learn knowledge. "I... I..." Want to defend something, but there seems to be no way to find any excuse. TIA shook her head and seemed unwilling to investigate the matter again. "Then find a place to rest here for a while. It''s not far from torvia... Huh?" "What happened?" But TIA stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. It was in the grass. An arm appeared. It seemed that someone was hiding in the grass. "Someone!" sotoroston became nervous as he spoke! TIA motioned to the other party not to be too nervous, but she approached slowly... She came to the position of the grass, but the person hiding in it seemed to have no movement. Suddenly, TIA jumped into it. After that, TIA came out with a blue and white javelin in her hand. "There''s a man here, but he''s dead... He shouldn''t have been dead for a long time." Chapter 1235 In other words, hidden in the grass is a... Body! Sotoros took a step back subconsciously. After this step, his face suddenly changed slightly - he shouldn''t be afraid of this kind of thing. He should follow the evil emperor and have been used to seeing the corpse for a long time. "Don''t be patient. If you''re afraid, release it." TIA looked at sotoros and said calmly: "in this place, too strong or too depressed emotions are not a good thing. Especially people like us who are equal to invaders." "I''m... I''m fine." sotoros took a deep breath, and his face really looked better. Next, sotorus went to the grass step by step, broke off the grass as high as the waist, and took a look at the hidden body with his own eyes. It was a man who spilled blood from all his facial features, and his eyes were even more staring. It seemed that he should have suffered a considerable degree of pain before he died. Subconsciously, sotoros said, "this man was killed!" TIA was not surprised by sotoros'' inference, but nodded and said, "well, she died because of internal organs bursting. The means are very cruel. Just..." "Just, what?" sotorus stood up in amazement. "Except for us, there will be no death in the sea of Cang." TIA frowned, "but it doesn''t mean that the first humans won''t die." "This..." sotoroston became confused. "In short, if there is no homicide or suicide, the first human will not die under any circumstances." TIA said grimly: "Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for homicide to occur among primitive humans - because their hatred has been taken away. Suicide is also impossible, because there is no situation for them to commit suicide. Considering these situations, I''m afraid there is only one possibility." Sotoros had to say, "what kind of possibility?" TIA looked at sotorus deeply and said, "or besides you, there are other selected people who have come to the sea of heaven. And the other ones, or those who are not called ferocious..." As she said this, TIA seemed to fall into a short period of thinking, but soon said: "it''s just the forest of Cang, and there should be no concept of killing. If it''s really something done by the selected person, then... Sotoros!" Suddenly called his name, sotoros suddenly became nervous and said, "what, what?" "Before you came here, what was the situation in cangzhisen?" TIA approached sotoros and said positively: "you''d better not hide it and confess everything to me... And do you know anything?" "How could I know anything?" sotorus shook his head with a guilty conscience. But in fact, he did think of something at this time... If it was cruel, I''m afraid there was one, and like himself, the same opened holy thing came to the sea of heaven. Calculating time, distance and other factors seem to be more consistent - evil emperor! It must be the evil emperor who did nothing wrong! Only the evil emperor can do this kind of killing! At the same time, sotorus suddenly thought, "TIA, something really happened during the time you left cangzhisen, and it was quite bad..." She was listening attentively. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The room grew big at once. This is even a technology that surprises the third joy... Or ability - the ability to achieve what you want. The room was prepared by the jigus family for everyone, and it was only a room. When they just saw it, it was even an attic. At the beginning, there was only an attic of less than 10 square meters, which probably couldn''t provide for a group of people to live, but in the twinkling of an eye, the space of the attic began to expand. Yes, from the outside, there is no change at all, but the space of the attic is expanded ten times... Let''s call it the expansion of the inner space. If your will power is also a kind of ability to achieve what you want, it seems a little small compared with that of zegus''s mother cervanni. Of course, I don''t know what depression is the third joy. At this time, I just walked to the wall of the expanded room and began to beat. "Tanadana, you seem to have more of these things on you." On one of the big beds, the girl pulled down her brother''s coat a little and said in surprise. However, the girl herself had no change except the mark on the back of her hand. "It''s not just tanadana, our seems to have increased a little," said the elder suddenly. Enputal and Al are also studying this change in their bodies - of course, they can''t find any reason. "But there are similar things in jigus and cervanni." the elder frowned and subconsciously looked at the third joy. Before he came to the sea of heaven, he thought that the third joy... The Lord of truth was the first human from the sea of heaven. However, after I came here, I had an ignorant intuition in my heart - I denied my guess, but I was also not sure. I just saw this strange guy. Now I went to the window, opened the window and looked in a certain direction. The elder also looked at the past along the line of sight... Is the Lord of truth looking at the particularly high building? That''s the highest point of the whole city of torvia. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His sight was condescending, and he took it back from a certain place in torvia city. Zhao Feidao continued to move forward. Here is a building in torvia called "ESKA konilon", which is also referred to as the tower of miracles in the mouth of the first people in the city. In fact, they also call this era "the dream age of miracles". According to the words of van Kaban, the first human we met, in esgakonilon, it is a place in the city of torvia that no one can enter... Unless called by the tower of miracles. However, this kind of call is very rare - at least van Kaban himself has not seen it with his own eyes, but in the sharing of memory and intelligence, he can find relevant special individuals called. Those who are called, in fact, will soon come out of the miracle tower. There is no difference between before and after. However, it is really impossible to enter here casually, and the first humans in torvia abide by such regulations. There are no defensive measures in the building. Even the gate can be pushed open without fortification - in this case, if everyone can abide by this rule... "The consciousness of the people here is too seriously controlled." One of the corridors is a wall, and the other is floor glass, which can clearly see everything outside. However, it was empty - there seemed to be no staff or room in the whole building, only stairs climbing up. Spiral. The Buddha here is like a huge square column covered with the appearance of a modern building - if you have only walked less than half the height, you have exhausted Zhao Feidao''s little patience. And it was too silent here. The two brothers akalelon and anubis even didn''t know when they had fallen asleep. Zhao Feidao had to go to the position close to the wall and kicked it expressionless - because he was collecting all the forces imposed on him all the time, the result of such a kick was Bang -!! The wall broke in an instant! Taking the foothold of this foot as the central point, a large number of cracks appeared on the wall of more than ten meters, and the next moment, the result of these cracks is that the wall is broken. The noise echoed through the almost sealed building. As for the sleeping brothers, they seemed to be awakened at once. They opened their eyes at the same time and looked at all this curiously... They still didn''t cry. Dust filled the air, but it soon settled down. There seemed to be countless blue lights flashing in front of us. With the help of these flash lights, we can clearly see what is behind the wall. It''s still a column... Extending up from the bottom floor, I''m afraid it''s a column equal to the height of the miracle tower. The reason why the basket tube is constantly running is that this huge column seems to be a huge and running machine. Suddenly, from somewhere in front of this strange pillar, a light came towards Zhao Feidao. Subconsciously planned to store this light, but the light didn''t seem to come for attack. It''s like a scanner light, just sweeping from one end of the damaged wall to the other. At this time, countless crisscross light beam lines appeared above the original damaged wall. Become a grid! Under these grids, the wall that had completely broken and disappeared began to recover bit by bit... Before the wall completely recovered, Zhao Feidao suddenly stepped into it. Walked into the real interior of the miracle tower and sped straight up. On the contrary, the two brothers began to laugh because of this sudden change. Zhao Feidao suddenly stopped somewhere before he was close to the highest position... In fact, there was a small fault in the column at the head here. It''s just empty, about five meters high. In the fault, a large number of micro columns are constructed on the circular circumference of the column cross section as support. Although it is micro shaped, it is also enough for three people to hug. However, it doesn''t matter - the important thing is that there are people in this interlayer space. Therefore, Zhao Feidao stepped into the space of the fault and walked directly towards the person at the center - the other party sat on a chair. But the chair is suspended. The kind of suspended wheelchair seems to have many functions - the other party is facing Zhao Feidao with his back. It''s very empty here. It seems that there is only such a sitting guy. But in fact, right next to this guy, there is a projection screen with nothing to bend and expand. One scene after another is the daily life in the city of torvia. "Are you the one who broke the shell of Edgar Conlon?" Suddenly it came. Male voice. Anubis and akalelong brothers did not speak very quietly at this time, while Zhao Feidao looked at them slightly and said, "are you the actual manager of the city?" "Manager?" the man seemed surprised. He slowly opened the seat and turned it over. "Oh... No, I''m just an observer." He has completely turned over, and his sight has been completely connected with Zhao Feidao. However, at this time, there was a different look on Zhao Feidao''s face. Or because of the difference, Zhao Feidao couldn''t help blurting out: "Ophel? Why are you here?" Oh, Phil! The creator of XL world! This man! At this moment, Zhao Feidao even had an illusion that he was not in the sea of heaven... Maybe it was just the world. But... Is that possible? ¡­¡­ "I''m really o''phil. That''s right." the other party shook his head, but then said in doubt: "But I don''t know you... Since you entered torvia, I have been looking for information in the whole sea of Cang, and I can''t find any information about you. So I believe you come from outside... Of course, including the two babies you hold in your hand, I think so." He smiled: "the selected people? Congratulations on coming here. Unexpectedly, you will find yourself here. There is a lot of time left... Of course, there is no concept of time. Let''s say for the time being, there are some things left." However, no matter what the other party said, Zhao Feidao thought... Is this Ophel really the creator of the XL world in the paradise world. It is as like as two peas, but even the names are the same. The coincidence seems to be even more than that of planets. "What the hell is this place?" Zhao Fei narrowed his eyes and said calmly. "Here?" ofel, suspended on the wheelchair, suddenly opened his hands and seemed to be excited: "this is'' Edgar konilon '', the loyalty and consciousness of torvia, and the desire to bring a dream like day to the whole torvia! Here is - all!" A moment of silence. "You''re just a magic stick!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Feidao suddenly started very rudely and kicked the whole suspended wheelchair out. Naturally, ouphil on the wheelchair came down at once Chapter 1236 "What''s up?" Slowly he got up from the ground, and there was no angry look on o''phil''s face after being treated so rudely. At the same time, the flying wheelchair also stood up from the ground. In fact, it has been kicked almost broken by Zhao Feidao, but in the process of standing up, it quickly recovers to its original state and slowly approaches to o''phil. Zhao Feidao silently watched o''phil sit in the suspended wheelchair again. What I have just done is naturally not a simple greeting. But... What''s up? The other side was just such a reaction - almost the same as van Kaban who met outside the city of natorvia. Without anger in your heart, it seems difficult to make yourself angry. At the same time, you won''t have any bad ideas about others. But Zhao Feidao knows... It doesn''t really exist. In all, Zhao Feidao can only admit that a guy is true and there is no malice - that is another separation of the self, the extremely good separation completely opposite to himself. In addition, Zhao Feidao can feel even the malice frozen up. It just depends on his personality and the degree of malice. Therefore, there is malice on them, whether it''s the o''phil in front of them or the van Kaban before them. But these malice seems to be restrained by something, in a state of almost inactivity. But not inactive. Zhao Feidao walked towards o''phil again - he was exactly the same person. However, if this is also o''phil, who was the o''phil who developed the global system as a scientific research and created the XL world in private before the great disaster? The same person? Different from a person? Maybe this person will know something... In short, let him feel fear first. Dominated by fear. "Tell me, how can we call out the wishes of the sea of heaven." Zhao Fei Tao was in trouble again, reached out and pinched o''phil''s head, lifting him from the suspended wheelchair. Always so simple and direct, and unscrupulous. It seems that there is no anger in my heart, but there is a painful look and uncertainty: "are you looking for the meaning of the original code?" "The meaning of the original code?" Zhao Fei was stunned. It seems that this is the only name that the first human beings called it... "No matter what it''s called, just call it out for me." "The original code has been closed, and no one in the sea of Cang can connect with it." O''phil''s words instantly stunned Zhao Feidao, "close?" He frowned, instantly felt something wrong, and immediately sneered: "if it has been closed, what is this ghost place full of all the time? Don''t tell me it''s just air!" Yes, the sea of heaven is full of one thing all the time... Either a consciousness or a thought. It''s like something watching everything and everything here all the time. "That''s the Lord''s consciousness of the sea of Cang... You can actually feel it?" a surprised look appeared on the face of ofel. He shook his head and said: "you must not be a man of the sea of Cang... Is it the forest of Cang¡° The other party knows much more than van Kaban outside the city. After all, you can know by looking at Ophel in this magical place, and the place called the tower of miracles at the moment. Zhao Feidao was about to say something. No, Phil suddenly said, "cangzhisen... What has it become now¡° There was a special concern on o''phil''s face. Zhao Fei moved in his heart and said calmly: "are you from the forest of heaven¡° O''phil was silent. At this time, Zhao Feidao had put down o''phil and watched him climb towards the suspended wheelchair again - the man''s legs really didn''t seem to be able to walk. "There should be no disease here. Even if you are ill, you probably don''t need treatment. Why are you still disabled?" the other party didn''t answer the previous question, and Zhao Feidao didn''t wait, but asked the next question. "I can''t enjoy any rights in the sea of heaven," said ofel calmly. When he got back into the wheelchair, he began to tidy up his clothes and messy hair, "including all the treatments here. But there is only one thing that is no different from others... Only time is no different for me and the beginning of the sea of heaven." "Oh?" Zhao Fei said thoughtfully. He looked around again - the other party could monitor the whole city of torvia, and should have known his arrival. On the other hand, he was the only one in this magical miracle tower. In this strange and strange place, he should have some special abilities or permissions that no human beings in the city had. However, the other party didn''t do anything to himself - even if the people living in the sea of heaven were strongly suppressing the malice in their hearts, such as the situation of ofel, it was too strange. Even the van Kaban, who was dumped outside the city, finally broke out his malice and struggled to a certain extent. Finally, Zhao Feidao said slowly, "what do you want to say to me... So wait for me?"¡® Ofel took a deep breath and said, "please take me out of this place." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ TIA''s palm was now in the air, and a light halo appeared in front of her outstretched palm from the beginning. Look, it''s like she put her palm on the halo. Sotorus didn''t know why she did it. I just know that since I entered this place called torvia City, I was led to this place by TIA - a place with very few people. Between two very tall buildings, in a dim alley. It''s been a long time. Secretly worried, sotorus wanted to ask several times, but he was always in awe of the woman inexplicably - finally, I don''t know how long he waited, sotorus finally waited until TIA opened her eyes. "Van Kaban," said TIA. Sotorus said in amazement, "van Kaban? What''s that?" TIA''s face seemed pale, but her eyes flashed and she was still energetic: "it''s the body we found outside the city. His name is van Kaban. His identity and address have been found. In addition, there is information about his existence in the sea of Cang... Well, from now on, you are van Kaban." "What? What?" sotorus obviously couldn''t understand TIA''s words, and subconsciously said, "how can I be that person." TIA said: "that guy died in a hurry, and it seems that something is disturbing the observation of the Lord of the sea of heaven''s consciousness, so his death information has been delayed to a certain extent. Before information sharing, I took you as his carrier and rewritten part of the information of torvia city. Therefore, you can be him." Sotorus shook his head. "I really don''t understand... But even if you let me replace him. In the simplest way, his acquaintances can see it at a glance? After all, I''m not the same person as that unlucky guy at all, and my appearance is more different."¡® "You don''t have to worry about that." TIA said calmly, "in the eyes of outsiders, you are now van Kaban. That''s right. Even if you were a woman, a child, or even an old man, in the eyes of others, you will only be young and strong van Kaban." "This... How is this possible!" sotoros exclaimed. This kind of thing is too incredible! "Nothing is impossible in this place," said TIA. "If you stay for a long time, you will know how boring the sea of heaven is... Even ruthless." After that, TIA walked directly out of the alley: "come on, we need to find a place to spend the night before dark. Don''t look at this place. Once it gets dark, it''s like a dead city¡° "Dead city?" sotorus was still stunned. "Yes..." TIA nodded. "Whether it''s torvia or other cities, these guys live in too much self-discipline. Well, keep up with me!" "Wait, wait!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Are you trapped in this place?" "Yes." "When did it start?" "As I said, there is no concept of time here. If you really want to know, it will probably start from the last moment when I was still in cangzhisen." o''phil had a trace of helplessness on his face: "but cangzhisen didn''t have a calendar, and I think there''s probably no way to infer it." In that case, instead of asking the question of time, Zhao Feidao said directly, "then why are you trapped in this place? Will you become an observer of the city?" O''phil smiled bitterly and said, "I think it''s probably to punish the descendants of former rebels like me... Let our descendants see how stupid what their ancestors did." "Hmm..." Zhao Feidao''s eyes suddenly looked at anubis and akalelon brothers playing on the ground, and once again inserted a voice between o''phil''s trance. "Did there ever be civil strife in the sea of heaven?" "I think you''ve just come here... Why do you know this?" ofel looked at Zhao Fei curiously and said, "are you one of the inheritors of tribal knowledge and civilization among cangzhisen tribes?" That kind of inheritor probably refers to the great elder, sotoros and so on. Zhao Feidao was silent. What the other party was willing to guess was the other party''s business - what he needed to know about the sea of heaven. No matter how much ofeil can provide, he will take it all. "In fact, I don''t know what caused the civil strife. Of course, I don''t know why some of the first humans left the sea of heaven¡° "It''s not your fault," o''phil sighed. "Even if I came here for a long time, I didn''t understand what had happened." With that, ofel lowered his head, "and in the long imprisonment, I''m afraid I began to question whether what my ancestors had done was right as I wished." "You''d better be more detailed." Zhao Feidao didn''t want to chat with each other about too many emotional problems. "You''re very direct." o''phil suddenly chuckled. "You probably haven''t been able to fully understand this. I''d better let you have a look at what has happened¡° O''phil interacted with his arm. In front of Zhao Feidao, a huge screen looked like unfolding - the first act, destruction! The first humans... Probably have become two different formations. In this city where there is no violent organization, let alone the army, Zhao Feidao has never seen any violence. However, the two sides of the original human beings on the picture are fighting so fiercely. The bustling city turns into a battlefield in an instant. No matter how tall buildings are, they will also turn into ashes in an instant - the power shown by some first humans when using the holy stripe even made Zhao Feidao wipe a cold sweat. However, at this time, ofel''s voice began to ring slowly, "do you think there is any difference between the original human beings on this picture and what you see now?" Zhao Feidao shrugged and said, "I prefer what was once. It''s like what''s now. In my opinion, it''s no different from a backwater." O''phil was stunned, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such an answer. But he didn''t think too carefully, but said: "You''re right. Now it''s really a backwater. Only after this time, the meaning of the original code began to close all the dark sides in the hearts of all primitive humans. It was also from that time that the original code began to close itself. If you manage the sea of heaven, it''s just a set of information management system diffracted from the meaning of the original code... That is, you can do it all the time What I feel is the current master consciousness of the sea of Cang. " "Oh? As a combination of the wishes of all of you, you are self closed?" Zhao Fei frowned. "Shouldn''t it reflect the wishes of all of you all the time?" O''phil sighed and said, "in fact, there are self differences in the meaning of the original code." "I''d like to hear the details." Zhao Fei said calmly. Ofel Road: "Indeed, the meaning of the original code is the collection of the wishes of all the first humans. It reflects the thoughts of all the first humans in the whole sea of heaven. However, we know that individual individuals can not achieve complete ideological unity. Therefore, the collection of wishes can only be the collection of the average. In short, it is the principle that the minority obeys the majority. But according to this principle, it is also There will be a dilemma. " Zhao Feidao sneered and said, "when it''s balanced, right?" Ofel nodded and sighed: "when the new will is symmetrical with the old will, the original code will appear self confusion... Self contradiction and negation." Chapter 1237 The house where jigus lives is not the type of high-rise building. But a two-story building, but in the case of a family of three, a house of this size is more than enough. The third joy sat on the roof and began to look at the city of torvia - in fact, there are mostly small buildings of this size nearby. Most of the buildings with dozens of floors are high, but most are concentrated in the center of the city. For example, the building called the miracle tower. Dusk, but no sunset, just the color of the sky changed, from light to dim. However, in this process, there is no change in the surrounding temperature. The whole city of torvia, or the whole sea of Cang, has been maintaining a constant and most comfortable temperature. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street. It should have been the most charming time of night in the city... On the contrary, I didn''t see too many lights. But such a huge city, of course, is not the degree of thousands of families - without the lights of thousands of families, it looks so lonely in a huge city. There is no so-called anger during the day. The third joy suddenly yawned and turned his head slightly at the same time - because there was a movement after hearing him. Someone also climbed out of the building, and there was more than one accident. Zegus and tanadana. "Does it seem that he has become a good friend?" the third joy smiled - jigus doesn''t look very old, even younger than the future, so it''s not incomprehensible that a man of his age can play with tanadana temporarily. Originally, tanadana was the kind of child full of curiosity. However, it''s hard to say whether jigus is as young as he looks... The young man doesn''t have the kind of childishness as a young man. "Big brother, brother jigus said it was time to rest." tanadana said first. The calculation time is about six or seven o''clock in the evening - it is naturally impossible to rest at such a time... It is even more impossible for the third joy, whose spirit is extremely strong and has no effect even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days... Unless it is his own will. "Oh? It''s already at this point." however, the third joy stood up. "Then go back, otherwise it will probably embarrass jigus?" Jigus was stunned and said randomly, "Mr. truth really knows how to joke. Isn''t it the same in your city?" The introduction was all made by the third joy, so the introduction claimed to be from another city - this trip was for tourism. The jigus family didn''t seem to have any doubt about this statement. It''s not that the other party is too easy to believe others'' words, so they can only say that this kind of communication between cities is not uncommon. "How could it be!" the third joy exaggerated, "if so, wouldn''t it be a mess?" Jigus nodded: "yes, if you don''t abide by discipline, it will be a mess. By the way, what city does Mr. truth come from?" The third said calmly, "eh? Tanadana, hasn''t he told you yet?" Jigus shook his head: "I just suddenly remembered that I still don''t know where you come from." It''s mainly that someone can deceive too much. Third, joy spread out his hands and said, "this tells you how boring it is? You should guess, keep guessing, maybe you can find special fun. Think about how unfair it would be for the unknown if everything could be known in advance?" "Unknown?" jigus shook his head again. "We don''t know, do we?" The third joy is to squint and say, "that is to say, do you think you are omniscient?" "We share all the information, and naturally we can know it all," he said Seems to ignore the problem of omnipotence. But the third joy did not investigate this, but said again, "in that case, do you know what I think now?" "As long as Mr. truth shares it with me, I will know," said jegus almost without thinking. Third, with a smile of joy, the face under the mask became more and more happy. "That is to say, as long as I don''t share with you, you can''t know what I think, right?" "This is true." jigus nodded... But there was a pause in the middle. "It will also say that if I don''t agree to let you share, you don''t know all about it, do you?" "That''s right, but --" jigus looked at the third joy in amazement and said, "why don''t you share it with me?" Why not? Only when we recognize the meeting in our hearts will we have this kind of natural negation, right? It was like meeting a very interesting thing that made me unable to extricate myself. The third joy almost said with a smile: "it''s a pity... I really don''t agree to let you share. According to your words, you don''t know everything now." "This......" jigus was stunned. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. "Similarly, as long as I don''t want to share information with anyone, no one can know everything, so..." the third joy suddenly approached jigus. Looking down at the little boy from high, he blocked all the dim light sources in front of each other, as if he had incarnated himself into darkness, "... Does the concept of knowing everything not hold water?" Jigus subconsciously stepped back... His face was slightly white, "this..." There was not much time in between, but in this very short time, there was a strong impact on jigus''s thought. It doesn''t need many great theories, and it doesn''t need much material verification. It is enough to overturn a huge set of theories by starting with the nuances, sometimes even a simple hypothesis. "What is this...?" the young man looked up with his eyes distracted. "Contradiction." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "There are contradictions in the original code, which is the starting point of the differentiation of the whole nation." ofel sighed: "and the differences of opinion eventually lead to, I don''t think you should understand what I need to explain?" He refers to the sea of Cang and the later birth of Cang Zhisen. However, in Zhao Feidao''s view, that is just the result, not the essence of things - contradictions lead to fighting, and fighting endlessly. This is the concept loved by the extremely evil character. "There will be self differences in the collection of will, which can only explain the collection of will itself, and it is not the most correct choice." Zhao Feidao said calmly. "Maybe." ofel sighed again. "Or because he has considered this, the original code will close itself and diffract the Lord consciousness of the sea of heaven to manage the place instead of himself." "Instead of allowing differences to appear again, it''s better to enter the mandatory control... Does the will to control the people always remain in the same direction?" Zhao Feidao sneered: "it''s not an idealized society of the great republic, but a complete dictatorship. It''s sad enough to think that people in the sea of heaven are enslaved by the will of social universal existence." "At first... It wasn''t like this," said ofel with a bitter smile. "At first, it was just to find an ideal way to get along with each other and create a world where individuals can exist forever without struggle and all sadness." "I''m not interested in your dreams." Zhao Feidao said coldly, "I just want to know what caused the differences at the beginning?" "What is the outside world like," said ofel. Zhao Fei disdained: "did the original human beings know what * * is?" O''phil''s face was slightly ugly, but he had to respond: "Well, it''s really because of * * - or greed. After getting used to the world created by the collection of will, it will be born occasionally. Whether this is the most ideal world, whether there are more ideal models, whether there are ways to make people happier, etc. in fact, these are questioning and questioning the meaning of the original code." Zhao Fei said, "I can probably think of the meaning of the original code. Now what is the purpose of using derivative consciousness to manage the sea of heaven." "Oh? Tell me?" o''phil didn''t seem very enthusiastic. Zhao Feidao didn''t mind either. "It was created by the society and fed back to the society wholeheartedly - in the end, it was questioned. Even at that time, there should have been a demand to replace this other new will?" "I don''t deny that," ofel thought for a moment. Zhao Feidao sneered: "that''s betrayal - half of the people in the sea of heaven have betrayed it." Still looking at the past on the screen released by ofel, Zhao Feidao said fiercely: "If the contradiction has developed enough to make you disagree, once you continue to let it go, the new will will probably replace the original... That means whether the original meaning should be changed completely or disappear completely. In this case, if the original meaning has a trace of desire to preserve your own ideas, there is only one way." That was the civil strife and struggle that once took place in the sea of heaven. Zhao Feidao shook his head: "The original code means that the society once created is the most idealized and suitable society away from all battles and sorrows. There will be no more reasonable way - unless everything does not exist and all goes to extinction, just like when there is no living body at the beginning of the birth of the universe. In short, one stone and another stone are placed together at the same time without any responsibility If any external force, they will not change after countless times, because they have no thoughts. " "Indeed." Ophel closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. "What is this?" suddenly, Zhao Feidao asked. This made Ophel wake up in some kind of meditation and subconsciously look at the memory of the past - it should be the last stage of the war during the civil strife in the sea of Cang. One side is completely suppressed by the other - or has no power to fight back. At first, however, the two sides were evenly matched. "They... Lost their ability?" Zhao Feidao quickly saw the key. O''phil said, "that''s because in the end, the original meaning completely drove out the new intention. The new intention did not take shape. Therefore, the holy stripe of the new party also lost the ability to make the sea of heaven realize its wish." "Their ability has come back again." Zhao Feidao nodded: "well... The will of freshmen has taken shape at the last minute, but it''s a pity that they can''t turn the tide." The memory is constantly accelerating the playback... It seems that the playback speed has been improved several times because the other party is not dissatisfied. "Our ancestors lost in the end." o''phil said with a pity on his face: "There is no way for the new will collection to resist the original meaning. Finally, it can only take the ancestors away from the sea of heaven at the beginning of its birth - in fact, leaving the sea of heaven is one of the important points of the new will. Therefore, after this strong desire, there is nothing to leave the sea of heaven." "I''m afraid the meaning of the original code itself has a desire to eliminate all these heretics." Zhao Feidao said without salt: "that''s why it''s so easy to let go of the betraying party. It''s a collection of will. If people are extinct, its existence will become meaningless." O''phil suddenly looked at Zhao Fei seriously and sighed: "you are much smarter than when I first came... This is something I thought for a long time to understand." Zhao Feidao directly jumped the topic and said, "what about the will of freshmen?" "It seems that it was finally defeated by the meaning of the original code and scattered into a large number of marks." "A lot of..." Zhao Feidao moved in his heart and suddenly waved. Akalelon and anubis, lying on the ground, flew to him at the same time. He looked at ofel and said, "are these?" "Yes." ofel nodded, then opened his clothes on his chest, and saw a palm sized circular mark on his heart. This mark is almost the same as the common marks on akalelon and anubis brothers. At this time, we can only hear ofel say, "with the mark, we can return to the sea of Cang again from the forest of Cang." "Now that he has left, why should he come back?" Zhao Feidao said calmly: "aren''t you reconciled?" "In fact, it''s not because you are unwilling to fail." ofel shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s a victory simply from the point of leaving the sea of heaven. After all, the new will is born to seek a new model. But it''s just to popularize the new will again, because..." He took a deep breath: "the whole nation can obtain a happier survival mode, which is the basis for the birth of the new will. Therefore, under this premise, our ancestors... We can''t give up our fellow races in the sea of Cang." It seems to be a very great sentiment. However, Zhao Feidao responded coldly: "noisy." Chapter 1238 "There''s no choice but to stay here," TIA said. Sotorus had no choice but to agree - in a short time, he had heard a lot about the sea of heaven from TIA''s mouth. For example, if you wander around the city at night, you will be forcibly taken away by something - sotoros doesn''t know what TYA said, but looking at the look she showed when she mentioned it, you know it won''t be a good thing. Because, I''m afraid it''s like when he saw the evil emperor... He thought of it with such self mockery. This is a house in the city of torvia - of course, sneaked in when the owner wasn''t paying attention. "Have something to eat." TIA put her hand into the air. Sotoros once again saw the halo that appeared in front of the palm of his hand. But it doesn''t seem to be the same type. TIA''s hand disappeared as she passed the halo. Sotoros was shocked. But what happened next was what surprised him. When TIA took her hand back again, there was more food on her hand - as she just said, eat something. "Although there are no diseases and deaths here, in order to meet the hunger of the first human beings," TIA chewed while throwing a piece of food to sotoros. "Of course, the digestive system will work... What''s the matter? Can''t you get used to it? This should be a common food in cangzhisen¡° "Oh... No." sotorus quickly shook his head and wolfed down. After a moment, he was speechless: "by the way, TIA, how did you... Do it?" TIA was stunned. Then she patted her forehead and suddenly said, "by the way, just trying to avoid taking things, she forgot to explain something to you¡° She put down the food in her hand, stretched out her hand again, and saw the strange halo, "I call it the light of the mark... In fact, there is no unified saying. If you like it, you can change your name. Because you also have this kind of thing." "I... have too?" said sotorus, shaking his head. "That''s it." TIA pulled up her hair at the back of her head and revealed the position on her back neck. There was only a circular mark... The pattern of the holy thing. "You open the holy thing, and it will be attached to you at the moment you enter the sea of heaven." TIA tidied her collar slightly, "Even if we come from the cangzhisen, we can also have most of their rights like the first humans in the cangzhihai. One of them can take out food as I just did. In addition, we can extract information from the Lord''s consciousness to a limited extent. Of course, it''s OK to extract it completely, as long as you don''t care about being discovered by the mind... Right Yes, where is your mark? " "In..." sotoroston became hesitant. Where did he get the mark... It''s just that he was dragged into the sea of heaven by mistake. If he really has the mark, I''m afraid he''s still the twin brother just born. "If it''s in an awkward position, it''s OK," TIA said calmly. "Anyway, try not to expose this thing in front of the first humans. For example, it''s very convenient for me." "Oh... I see." It seems that the other party misunderstood something... Of course, this misunderstanding relieved sotoros. He was very afraid whether he would continue to take care of himself if TIA knew he was not the kind of person selected - with TIA constantly telling about the sea of heaven, sotoros slowly knew that the sea of heaven was not the same as he and the big man It''s so beautiful as the elder imagined. In other words, this is a paradise for the first human beings - but for the descendants of the traitors in those years, it will undoubtedly be excluded from the world. Obviously, TIA has been excluded by the world, so she will continue to hide and never stay in one place for too long. "If you want to use the mark, you''d better have someone around you to guide you at the beginning." TIA said calmly: "Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost in the complex intelligence of the world. Once you indulge in it, I''m afraid you can''t get out. So if you want to practice, you''d better let me look at you... Of course, if you want to try now, you can. On the contrary, we can''t leave this place until after dawn." "No, No." sotorus shook his head and said, "you must be very tired today. If you can, I hope you can have more rest." "I can''t see. You really care about others." TIA smiled. As soon as he smiled, sotorus''s heart suddenly jumped up for some reason - this was the first time he had seen the other party show such a smile since he came here. An indescribable smile is just a subconscious feeling... I seem willing to do anything for a smile. Even confess! "TIA, actually I am!" sotorus cried suddenly. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" TIA cast a puzzled look. Sotoros took a deep breath: "actually, I --" Sudden interruption! The reason for the interruption was that TIA suddenly rushed towards herself and put her hand over her mouth... She looked nervously outside the hiding place. Outside... The whole city of torvia is black, but it seems that there is something flashing in the dark ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In jigus''s house, in the attic on the second floor. Never lying on such a soft bed, and after what seemed to be a long and tired few days, the enputal brothers and the elder seemed to have fallen asleep. Third, joy did not sleep at this time. Because he is looking at the future - the girl has been acting strangely since not long ago. She should have fallen asleep, but suddenly she woke up. But the third joy had a feeling that the girl who woke up this time was not the shy and ordinary girl he was familiar with. The cold eyes looked so ruthless... Even there seemed to be nothing in the other party''s line of sight - at least, the third joy could not hide her observation. However, in this observation, the girl did not respond, but walked to the window step by step. Opened the window and door. Look up at the sky. At the same time, the mark on the back of the girl''s hand suddenly became loud and flashing, like an unquenchable flame. At the same time, a halo appeared in front of the girl, which was full of a person''s height. "Huh...?" the third joy looked sharp at this time. I saw the girl climb up the windowsill at this time, as if she wanted to climb towards the halo - in fact, the girl''s purpose at this time seems to be like this! Seeing that the other party had stood on the windowsill, and the action of his legs heralded the moment when he was about to jump in the next second, the third joy gently opened his lips, "come back first... Girl." I jumped in the future. Unexpectedly, when my body was about to jump into the aura, it suddenly seemed to be pulled by something and returned strangely from the window to the attic room. Suddenly wake up! The halo was like a broken phantom, which turned into countless fragments and disappeared. The girl opened her eyes and looked around blankly, "it''s strange... How did I come here?" But in the room, everything seemed so quiet. The girl subconsciously looked at the position of the Lord of truth. The missing piece had no response. She was probably asleep. The future shook her head, and a moment of tiredness made her breathe. She returned to her bed again, fell down, and immediately fell asleep. A few seconds later, the third happy action sat up very quickly, and the next moment rushed out of the window directly, suspended outside the small building of the jigus family. Sound. Restore Third, joy is waiting quietly. At this time, if Zhao Feidao was here, he would probably sigh that this guy also had such a serious side. That''s the focus I''ve never had before. As if in response to this concentration, the light and shadow began to float in the dark and slowly gathered. The city is quite dark, so this small light source can almost make the line of sight within tens of meters around very good - even in further places, it is quite conspicuous. Finally -! After they gradually gathered, they turned into a huge aura again - the aura that the girl seemed to call out only by borrowing the mark on her hand. It seems just a halo. Third, joy narrowed his eyes and suddenly approached, trying to see something from the simple Halo - but there was no special discovery except seeing the dark city scene on the other side of the halo. Is this really a ring... Not a passage to somewhere? But if not, why should the future jump into it? "Then I''ll jump in too..." so said the third joy... Really jumped into it. Disappeared in an instant... And the halo disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was a sudden shock. It seems to be the place where you stand... Or this incomparably huge metal pillar. But ofel said that this is a desire machine made to see the human desire of the whole city of torvia. The topic of the meaning of the original code was not completely finished, but because of this shock, we had to temporarily stop under the great sentiment of the original human beings who supported the new will. "What happened?" Zhao Fei said calmly. "Let me see..." o''phil looked a little flustered, his hands stretched out flat, and his fingers danced like flying on the keys. Pressing something in the void will always bring a small floating of light and shadow with each press of his finger, and the screen around him will begin to see more and more. Countless chaotic words continue to fly madly over these screens - it seems to be some kind of data. "It''s really strange. This is the first time..." ofel''s face became dignified, as if he were talking to himself: "I''ve never read the confusion of this program for such a long time... Where is the root of the confusion?" His fingers began to beat faster, and the whole person seemed to be in some kind of magic. Suddenly, a cold and fierce voice frightened the whole man... It was Zhao Feidao''s voice, "Ophel!" A sudden cry of surprise made o''phil subconsciously look at Zhao Feidao, look pale and say, "what, what?" Missing pieces, Zhao Feidao suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the akalelong brothers on the ground, "what''s the situation with them?" The marks on the foreheads of the two brothers, I do not know when they released a red light, and a small halo appeared in front of the two brothers. Anubis, akalelon, is watching the halo climb over - of course, because the body is just like a child over one year old, it will take a long distance to climb over. "No! Stop them quickly!" ofelton''s face changed greatly. "They can''t climb in! Otherwise they will be lost in the intelligence space of the Lord''s consciousness!" Zhao Feidao naturally didn''t want the brothers to disappear from his face. Wen Yan reached out and grabbed the two brothers back into his hands. Not as quiet and clever as usual, the two brothers who fell into the hands of Zhao Feidao burst into tears. Zhao Feidao was upset, so he directly absorbed these sounds, and continuously turned them into a straight line and sent them out in the distance. "What was the situation just now¡° Looking at the two brothers who were crying badly, but he couldn''t hear any sound, ofel was stunned again, but he still answered Zhao Feidao''s question: "That''s the channel to the intelligence space, or the place where all the information in the sea of heaven is collected by the original code. The mark is attached to the holy thing, which is originally a fragment of the new will." Ofel frowned: "Let''s say that the new will and the original meaning were originally the same, but they were later expelled. But even so, the new will still has the ability to enter the intelligence space and mobilize all the intelligence inside. And we, from cangzhisen, have never seen this strange thing, so we are easy to be confused and sink into the kind of knowing everything In the temptation of¡° He sighed: "I was finally discovered by the idea of knowledge because I couldn''t extricate myself... We can''t get out as adults, let alone these two children who don''t know anything." Unexpectedly, Zhao Feidao listened, but walked directly towards the halo. Ophelton''s face changed sharply and said, "what are you going to do!" "Of course - go in." Zhao Fei refused without resistance. But I didn''t expect that this domineering decision didn''t let ofel listen. I saw that the mark on his chest turned red and the light released was full, breaking the two auras in front of him in an instant! Chapter 1239 There was a killing intention in his eyes, which immediately made Ophel''s whole body tremble. It was the first time he had seen such a frightening look. This is an experience that I''m afraid I can''t find after searching all the intelligence in the whole sea of Cang - an emotional experience other than intelligence. Such a strange experience makes o''phil feel very excited but very scared. Without Zhao Feidao''s knowledge, the dark sea''s identity has not been fully understood. Ophel has fallen into a state of irresistible. "You can''t go in." a moment later, ofel, who took a deep breath, said, "I said that Whoever enters the intelligence space for the first time is very dangerous. You... And these two children, if you rush in so recklessly, you will only be lost in it." "Oh?" Zhao Feidao''s expression was still cold, but the killing intention in his eyes was slightly diluted. "Consciousness means that someone needs to be accompanied?" "This is the best," o''phil nodded. "After all, those who can get out have a certain degree of experience in resisting temptation." But Zhao Feidao''s self-esteem is even better than his own, "since someone must be accompanied, then who was the first to be accompanied?" O''phil was stunned and subconsciously thought about the problem - but he found that he didn''t have too many reasonable explanations. He had to say, "either luck, or there are some unknown methods, but they have not been published or handed down." He continued to shake his head and said, "but anyway, without knowing the above, it is probably the safest way for experienced people to accompany them into intelligence space." Speaking of this, Zhao Feidao had no intention of arguing about something. He looked at the two brothers in his hand and found that the two brothers seemed to have fallen asleep. As if he saw Zhao Feidao''s intention, ofel suddenly said: "It takes a lot of energy to open the intelligence space. I''m afraid these two children can''t open it again in a short time... After all, they are still young. Moreover, I guess if the marks were not shared between them, it would be really unresponsive... I, I can''t." In the middle of his speech, ofelton felt the malicious eyes from the other party, and had to quickly say something, "I''m the one caught by the consciousness of the Sea Lord of heaven, and I can''t open the intelligence space for a long time." A cold hum suddenly came. But there seems to be no follow-up. O''phil took a few deep breaths, and his beating heart became calmer. "You said let me take you out of this place?" unexpectedly, Zhao Feidao suddenly asked at this time - repeated the topic when they first met. "Yes, we are all trapped in similar places. It is said that we are the most observers. In fact, it is only a punishment for us." ofel sighed. "You?" "The sea of Cang is very huge, and almost every city has the same scale as torvia. Similarly, every city will have this miracle tower." ofel began to clarify his situation: "Since the beginning of human civil strife, in fact, many selected people have come to the sea of Cang through sacred objects. At the beginning, there is only one end for ignorant people. After catching the visitors of Cang Sen, the Lord consciousness learned about the situation of Cang Sen and the purpose of us selected to come here The corresponding measures. " "Imprison you in such a place?" "Imprisoned here, we can never leave, but we have to observe the life of the first human beings all the time." ofel said with a bitter smile: "in fact, we just want to envy this life and change the idea of seeking a new survival mode... Do you know what it is for?" Zhao Feidao sneered: "it''s just to make your fundamental will change, so that the new will has to change, or bear the experience of the original meaning." Ofel nodded and said, "you are very smart. You rarely see the descendants of cangzhisen like you. You can understand a lot of things without explanation¡° He sighed: "sometimes it can even give me some impact inspiration¡° "No more nonsense." Zhao Feidao said calmly, "just tell me what you need to do to take you away from this place, and what''s good for me after taking you away?" "Benefits?" ofel said in amazement: "we are all descendants of cangzhisen. Shouldn''t we help each other? There is basically a zero chance that someone, and also descendants of cangzhisen, can find this place! Since you can find here, it proves that we still have a chance on the way to overthrow the meaning of the original code! You should take me away." "It seems that you have been trapped in this place for too long, and your head has become rusty." Zhao Fei shook his head and simply turned around and left. "Wait, wait!" ofel had to call out hurriedly - it might really be the only chance for him to leave, "you... What do you want?" Zhao Feidao turned around, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the column above his head and said, "tell me how this wish machine works and what the principle of its realization is." "Just need it?" ofel frowned. "Why? Don''t you want to?" Zhao Fei said calmly. "No, no, no, just in that case, there''s nothing." ofel shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you about the wish machine even if you don''t ask... After leaving here." Zhao Feidao was silent for a moment, stared at each other, and even blinked... He only saw the other party uneasy, "is there a problem?" Zhao Fei said, "come on, how can I take you away from this place... You should have been ordered and you can''t leave here?" "Yes, the Lord''s consciousness gave me the concept of being in the sea of Cang that I am not allowed to leave here." ofel nodded: "but over the years, I found that there are still some loopholes in this concept." Zhao Feidao suddenly said, "does it work on another concept?" O''phil opened his mouth and finally said, "tell me what you think." "You can''t leave the miracle Tower if it exists." Zhao Feidao shrugged and said, "conversely, if the tower doesn''t exist, you can''t leave the concept of the tower and there are no conditions for its realization. The concept of insufficient conditions naturally doesn''t exist." O''phil said with a bitter smile: "you should be the smartest one I''ve ever seen among all the people from cangzhisen." "Really?" Zhao Fei nodded and said calmly, "then go." Come on, he stamped his foot gently. Such a move, or even an apple can''t be crushed, but... Under such a relaxed stomp, the whole miracle tower wish machine began to vibrate wildly! The cracks of several channels immediately began to extend rapidly towards the edge of the platform at the center of Zhao Fei''s position! Under the whole platform they were standing on and above the column body of the lower column, they made a crazy crackling sound! A huge amount of cracks began to appear on the column, and it was about to spread to the bottom. At the same time, the same situation occurred on each small column on the platform support point supporting the upper column. As long as these supporting columns are broken, I''m afraid the upper column body will fall directly - which is equivalent to completely destroying this huge wish machine. However, when the supporting columns were about to collapse, the whole column body of the miracle tower began to emit a kind of green light, as if there was some light green liquid flowing through it. Those crazed cracks disappeared in an instant under the streamer of these brilliance. But in the blink of an eye, the whole miracle tower was restored. O''phil only sighed: "pure violence can''t destroy this wish machine. Even if you have the ability to turn it into dust in an instant, it can return to its original shape in an instant." "Wish machine..." Zhao Feidao thought for a moment: "wish... Concept... Does not exist." "Yes, the wish machine can exist only in response to the wishes of the first human beings in the city of torvia. When there is no wish in the city, the wish machine will lose its meaning of existence." "That''s easy." Zhao Feidao said directly, "as long as you kill all the first humans in torvia City, you can do it." Ofelton said in a cold sweat: "no, no! We must not use this means! We are to liberate the beginning mankind of the sea of Cang from the rule of the original code! We do not come back for revenge!" "Death is also a kind of liberation." Zhao Feidao said forcefully. "No! No!" exclaimed ofelton, who really gave him a terrible feeling. In fact, if such a guy didn''t wait for countless times... It doesn''t seem that it''s the right choice not to ask too much for each other when there is no way. "Wordy." Zhao Feidao immediately frowned. In fact, Zhao Feidao secretly used his will power to throw oufel out of this place when oufel said he wanted to leave this place. However, no matter how hard he works, there will be an equal reaction from ofel. Under the balance of each other, ofel doesn''t move... He doesn''t feel at all. Of course, as long as the force beyond the platform is like this, and any force not exceeding this range can be easily realized on ofel. "Then tell me the principle of the machine first." Zhao Feidao seemed to give up the general way. O''phil shook his head and said: "When I go out, I will tell you naturally. I can feel now that you are a capricious person... And quite selfish. I''m afraid after I tell you what you want to know, you will turn around and leave this place and will not fulfill your promise to me... Oh, no, you haven''t promised anything at all from the beginning!" Zhao Feidao sneered and said nothing - he really didn''t promise anything at all, but o''phil just straightened out things now. A moment later. "Then tell me the way." Zhao Feidao still didn''t give any promise. But this time, ofel felt that he could say, "tomorrow is God''s birthday. The first humans in torvia must all concentrate on the central square and pray. At that time, I will tell you what to do..." That''s not enough. However, at this moment, Zhao Feidao suddenly looked in a certain direction... Across the thick wall, he seemed to be looking at somewhere outside the wish machine building wrapped with the miracle tower. as if thinking of sth. "What''s that guy... Doing?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I must be thinking about what the hell I''m doing? But I also want to know now..." the third joy disturbed my head and said to myself, "what the hell is this?" In a colorful world. Countless lights, different colors, long and short, are walking back and forth in a balanced way - they! All the light seems to be moving in a balanced and rapid direction, and the light and shadow are charming. However, the third joy has a feeling that the direction of light is not endless... But even if there is an end, where is the starting point? A ray of light penetrated the body of the third joy in an instant. This penetration did not bring him any harm, but gave him something that did not belong to him... Some strange memories. Any person or thing in the memory is something the third joy has never seen, and the one as the memory carrier is not himself. This is... The memory of a beginning human being, the memory of a lifetime! "This light..." the third joy subconsciously reached out and grabbed another set of light. This time, he opened his palm and let the light penetrate through his palm. However, what this time brings is not memory, but a feeling of great happiness. It''s a kind of... "Well, probably all men feel this satisfaction after estrus..." Let a light pass through. This time, the taste residue after eating something appears in the brain. There is a ray of light... The palpitation when you are ignorant of your first love. Unconsciously, the third joy began to look forward to catching more, more of this light - for him, these lights are too interesting, too interesting. He gradually forgot where he was and where he was. Just blindly exploring... All, all. Chapter 1240 "Ti, TIA?" Sotoros asked nervously... Until TIA''s focused eyes came back from the window, "what happened?" TIA frowned and said, "sotorus, I forgot to ask you before. Is there anyone else who has come to the sea of heaven besides you?" Others - of course, refers to the people who came here from cangzhisen. Sotorus could only shake his head. He knew that no matter what he said, it was possible for TIA to hear something wrong in his tone... The woman was too smart and had this terrible intuition. Therefore, he didn''t even dare to look into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, sotoros said in his heart, "did we... Oh, another selected person get it?" TIA said in silence for a moment: "someone has opened the intelligence space... But if it is an old man, it is absolutely impossible to open it openly in the city. So I doubt whether there are any new people who are not sensible." "So... What if it''s a newcomer?" sotoros said subconsciously. TIA frowned and said, "haven''t I told you the result?" "Will sink..." sotoros took a deep breath: "is this... Or is it just a beginning human?" TIA shook her head and said, "the first humans will never open the intelligence space at this time... At least I have never seen it in my time here. No, I have to go and have a look. If there are new people who really don''t know the situation, I can''t leave it alone." With that, TIA immediately opened the windowsill. "You''re going out!" sotoroston said in surprise. "Didn''t you say it would be very troublesome to go out at this time?" "Just stay here," said TIA calmly. "If I''m a descendant of cangzhisen, I can''t sit idly by." "What if you''re in danger?" sotoros worried. TIA chuckled: "The big deal is to disappear... Anyway, I''m tired of life here. Time... Has dried my heart. As for you, if I don''t come back before dawn, you can take the opportunity to touch out of the city. As long as you don''t stay in the same place for too long and be careful, I think you can spend the strange period safely." With theout giving sotorus any time to answer, TIA had jumped out and disappeared into darkness of the city. Sotoros subconsciously rushed to the window sill, looked at the darkness outside, tried to climb out of the window door several times, but clenched his teeth, and finally didn''t cross the place less than one meter high. Leaning against the low wall, he sat down and lowered his head... Holding his head. But I don''t know that in the dark, my eyes have been watching here - the figure who just left didn''t really leave, but hid under the tree outside the house. Waiting for the people in the window, whether they have the courage to follow. He sighed softly. "Well... The future depends on you. I hope you can live well... Sotoros. Please be more courageous in the future, otherwise..." It gradually disappeared into the dark long street... It really went to the place where it suddenly lit up not long ago. However, soon after the sound shadow left, suddenly a figure did climb down from the window. Sotorus took a deep breath. In the darkness, there was no way to distinguish any direction at all - he tried to call softly, but even the slightest sound seemed to spread far away. However, there was no response. Sotorus can only slowly grope for the past and move forward according to the flashing position, and regret... Regret why he went into this darkness and regret his impulse. He took a deep breath. The dark environment kept growing fear and made him subconsciously rely on his ability to suddenly appear after he came to this place. The current came out of thin air, wrapped around him and spun at high speed. Sotoros walked and whispered, "TIA, TIA." Suddenly, sotorus stopped... It seemed that something was wandering in the street, emitting a little blue light. It''s coming towards itself. At this moment, sotoros thought of TIA''s reminder again - when the city is dark, you must not wander in the street. ¡­¡­ According to memory, it should be in this place. That''s right. A residential area far away from the center of the city. There are low buildings everywhere. But because the flicker appears and disappears for too long, and it is difficult to estimate the distance in the dark, even if she is sure that it is close, TIA still has no way to determine the specific location. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter the expected trouble along the way. She walked slowly in the community carefully and felt it attentively - if the intelligence space was opened, there would be a little fluctuation in a short time. Primitive humans would not care about this fluctuation, because opening the intelligence space is just a common thing for primitive humans. However, for people from cangzhisen, that is the taboo thing. Even if she opened the intelligence space so easily in front of sotoros, there are still many difficult skills. It seems easy, just because I have stayed here long enough and had enough attempts. "Yes." TIA''s eyes suddenly lit up. The footsteps stopped at. She subconsciously looked at the small building next to her, and the name of the owner of the house was written on the doorplate. "Jegus?" TYA frowned. But they did not immediately find all the intelligence information about the jigus family from the intelligence space - basically, the most leisurely primitive human family living in this area has no special place. However, when she was about to give up, TIA unconsciously touched the house number of the jigus family... As if something was driving her to do so. This is a very abnormal situation. If there is no way to dominate all her actions, for her first human descendant from cangzhisen, the greatest possibility is that her existence has been discovered by the idea of cangzhihai! TIA''s forehead suddenly burst into fine beads of sweat. At the same time, the heart suddenly beat, not fear, not fear, but a kind of heart palpitation that I can''t say clearly. It''s like there''s something very important to yourself in this small building. Her heart kept beating. "In the end..." TIA took a deep breath. Now that she''s here, make it clear - otherwise, if this happens again in the future, she will only make it easier to expose herself to the Lord''s consciousness. "False intelligence." she whispered, but at the same time, her body directly passed through the door of the front yard of the small building in front of her and entered it. The small building is not big, especially for TIA, who can walk through any obstacles freely, there is no secret. Somewhere, let her heart beat... Right ahead! In front of the attic door. TIA stopped. She even felt that she could not take another step, even if the door in front was just a step for her... Even she could make the door disappear in an instant and expose the things inside in her sight immediately. However, after a long hesitation, TIA finally just gently put her palm on the attic door and closed her eyes. Everything came into her mind. Twilight! TIA''s palm seemed to have been electrocuted and shrank back at once. Her eyes suddenly opened and looked at the door that cut off the inside and outside of the attic. She covered her mouth with her hands at the same time, carefully, very hard, as if she was frightened, and she made any sound. Breathe deeply. Then, taking the deepest breath, he jumped up instantly, went straight through the ceiling, and finally stood on the roof of the small building. "Father... And... The future." She shouted, some memories that had been sealed for a long time, and kept using her heart at this moment. When she was still in cangzhisen, she once lost her memory because of injury and gave birth to a daughter with a man. I thought my whole life would pass peacefully. However, it''s funny that when her memory recovered, she forgot about her man and daughter and continued to pursue her dream. Until the dream came true, until I came to the sea of heaven, until all the things I had forgotten were recalled and looked back, I realized how stupid I was. The woman felt a kind of heartbreaking pain and silently began to suffer. She held her waist with trembling hands, and her body seemed to fall down at any time, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry for you..." At dusk, TIA''s face changed slightly. "Is it... The intelligence space opened in the future?" The slightly changed expression suddenly became extremely frightened. The instant confusion even made the former mother unable to sort out the context in advance. All she thought in her heart was whether her daughter''s existence had been detected by the idea consciousness. Perhaps it would be a very correct choice to meet at this moment... However, this recognition can not be realized. She had no way to face her old father and her abandoned daughter. She felt she needed to do something... She had to do something. Whether as a daughter or as a mother - this time, we must not be as capricious as when we were young. "Open!" Just above the once opened intelligence space, the same halo appears again. TIA walked up to the halo and muttered, "if you find it... Offset it with my existence!" Resolutely broke into it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Good morning." It''s really morning time. Early in the morning, I heard a knock on the door. Jigus''s mother had prepared breakfast for everyone - of course, it didn''t take much time and effort. After seeing the strange ability of jigus''s mother to prepare food one night ago, the people have long stopped making a fuss... But what makes a fuss is that someone disappeared again. Just like the boulder tribe that once disappeared in cangzhisen, it is the same this time. No one noticed it until waking up in the morning, he found that the third joy didn''t know where he went. "But I remember seeing the truth at night... Sir is still sleeping here." the girl said in confusion, "when did it disappear?" "I don''t know, that guy is so mysterious." the speaker is al - his body has completely recovered, and he looks several times healthier than before he was injured. Naturally, his appetite is also quite good. "Al," enputal whispered. The most feared one was al, the eldest brother, who suddenly became silent... However, such a simple whisper was enough for the jigus family to be curious. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you familiar with it?" said jegus''s father subconsciously. The elder hurriedly said, "it''s not like this. It''s just that Mr. truth has always been like this. We''ve known each other for a long time." It''s not a short time to get along with each other for nearly 200 days - however, the elder doesn''t know that for the sea of heaven without the concept of time, 200 days is really not a long time. "Maybe something has gone out." jegus''s mother Sevani smiled and said, "by the way, the meeting will be the gathering of God''s birthday ceremony. Let''s go together... Oh, and I shouldn''t have time yesterday. If I''m on my way later, I''ll take you to the registration office and let you link with torvia city. Otherwise, it''s more convenient for you." "Oh... Please, cervanni." the elder said quietly. Third, the joy is not there. He basically has no way to understand any words of the other party, let alone the other people around him. Therefore, in this case, the elder can only speak less. At present, the only thing that can be done is to delay time and wait for the emergence of the third joy - but the elder himself is not sure whether the third joy will appear again. "Brother jigus, what is God''s birthday?" Unexpectedly, tanadana suddenly asked, "what are we going to do?" Because the third joy once said, as long as you are, don''t talk. But in his absence, tanadana seems to have forgotten that it is not just the third joy that can be so simple without opening up. At the moment, facing the innocent tanadana''s problem, the jigus family looked strange at the same time. "You... Don''t know God''s birthday?" asked jegus''s father hesitantly. "I don''t know." tanadana said naturally, "we''ve never heard of it! Well, we haven''t heard of it before when we were in the tribe. Have you heard of it, sister?" The crowd turned pale. Chapter 1241 But jigus''s father said calmly, "children really know how to joke." Seeing this, the elder immediately patted his forehead and said, "it''s all my fault. I haven''t taken good care of tanadana since I was a child. The child is very naughty and hard to discipline." "Hehe... The child is still young. He can be sensible slowly." jigus''s mother suddenly said. The elder nodded and said, "yes, if you grow up in a few days, you will understand things... Well, tanadana, don''t talk and eat more, so that your body can grow up quickly." Tanadana said, "can I grow as tall as Uncle enputal?" "Eat two more meals a day, and in a thousand days, you''ll almost grow to my chest." enputal, who was amused by the lovely appearance of children, said lovingly: "more exercise! It''s fair. As long as you exercise more, your body will be strong." "Well, I''ll eat more!" tanadana hurriedly said, "aunt cervanni, can you give me more of this delicious food?" "Of course." Cervanni smiled and suddenly left his seat. "I''ll go inside and get you some out... By the way, honey and jigus, you go and prepare. We''ll go out later." "In that case, let''s eat slowly first. Let''s get ready." harlane also left his seat at the same time. After ten seconds in the living room, only the elder and his party were left. Shouldn''t there be any flaws? The elder breathed a little... But he seemed to have no more appetite. Soon after, the future suddenly said, "it''s strange. It doesn''t seem to have come back yet?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m actually full!" tanada said with a smile. "I''d better let aunt Sevani stop doing it. It''s not good to trouble others." The future suddenly laughed and patted his brother''s head: "people here don''t have any trouble making food. Or there''s something else." The elder suddenly frowned and said, "by the way... Do you feel very quiet?" be quiet. I don''t know when it began, it suddenly became very quiet... Not to mention the conversation between the jigus family, even some of their movements were completely inaudible. Al listened carefully and frowned, "there''s something moving." Enputal subconsciously looked out the door, and his pores suddenly opened a little, because he felt a danger - maybe it was his intuition as a hunter. When hunting in the forest, what we need is this keen sense of danger... "There are indeed people, and there are more than three footsteps." There are only three members of the jigus family. Alton put his body on the ground and put his ears on the floor, "there are definitely more than three... Seven, no, there are eight in total!" ¡­¡­ "Are you sure?" There are indeed eight people in the small yard of Qianmen, three of whom are the three members of the jigus family. Hearing this, harlane hurriedly said, "to be honest, I don''t dare to decide. But their origin and conversation are very strange. So please come here. If you make a mistake, I''ll apologize to them." "Well." the man nodded and looked calm, "or maybe he made a mistake... There has been no sinner in torvia for a long time. The last time I appeared, I had just taken office." The five people who came here were wearing uniform clothes - from a management organization in torvia city. Of course, there are the same institutions in other cities. The unified name is'' Walker ''. Strictly speaking, Walker institution should be a kind of violent institution - however, the social model of cangzhihai has long denied the concept of violent institution in essence. However, the reason why there are still walkers is that after the civil strife in the sea of Cang, they follow the guidance of the original code and set up them in large and small cities. Becoming a walker is very simple... Basically, as long as the original humans who can use the holy stripe have the qualification to become a walker. However, after becoming a walker, there are many more rules to abide by than ordinary primordial inhabitants. Walkers do not have any right to order residents. Walkers have any right to help residents all the time. Walkers must take a fixed time every day to patrol inside and outside the city to ensure that there are no sinners in the city. Finally, once the existence of the sinner is discovered and confirmed, it is necessary to capture the right at the first time - considering that the sinner will resist, at this time, the walkers can use their holy stripe ability at their discretion without destroying the city. The five walkers who came to the jigus family this time were those who happened to patrol nearby. There is no distinction between high and low in the beginning of mankind, so there is no relationship between superior and subordinate within the walker organization... However, after all, people''s character is different. For example, now the person who takes the initiative to speak is the person in charge of external communication of this Walker team. "Jigus, you are also a trainee. This time, you can follow us." he said: "sinners are too cunning, and the situation is different every time. Therefore, even if you have all the information about sinners in the past, it may not be useful." Young jigus nodded his head attentively. He is indeed a trainee. The reason why I met this pedestrian outside the city yesterday was that I was on patrol outside the city. "In that case, let''s act. Make sure as soon as possible. If there is no problem, go to the central square to attend the ceremony of God''s birthday." "I see, pontwalker," said jegus with a deep breath. Ponte is also the person in charge of communication in the walker team. He smiled and patted jigus on the shoulder. "Relax, even sinners, we don''t pat them in the city. It''s easier to deal with sinners who have just arrived. Because they don''t know how to use the power of holy stripe." "I see." the boy took a deep breath again, but closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had completely calmed down... He seemed to become more sophisticated. Unexpectedly, Ponte suddenly frowned and said, "if you can increase this information without sharing information, you''d better not increase it through sharing. Even if everything can feel together, it''s better to experience some things yourself." "If the intelligence memory is completely transplanted, is it different from personal experience?" jigus asked puzzled. "Even if the memory is the same..." Ponte walked in front and walked towards the door: "but the body is different after all. Naturally, the reaction can''t be the same." "Because our ideas have deviations." This is not what Ponte said, but the next words of another walker who crossed over jigus. The young man was stunned Somehow, another sentence suddenly appeared in his mind at this time. A man who had always given him a very strange feeling - the man who suddenly disappeared today, said only last night: think about how unfair it would be for the unknown if all things could be known in advance? However, in this distracted time, the sound of knocking on the door has sounded - before confirming that the other party is a sinner, the walker will still retain the other party''s right as an original human. So they are very polite. "Please open the door. I''m Ponte walker. I''d like to ask you something. Please keep a good cooperative relationship with us." The knock on the door rang again after the voice, but after waiting for a moment, he still couldn''t get any response from the door. Pontwalker had to frown and say, "jegus, are you sure they''re still in your home?" "When I came out, they were still eating in the dining room..." the boy quickly said: "I think they haven''t left now. And there''s no movement, because I''ve been watching in the street." After considering for a moment, pontwalker said, "in that case, Mr. harlane, please allow me to use violence to eliminate this building first?" Jigus''s father had no opinion and nodded at his words. In this material rich society, it doesn''t matter to eliminate houses or even more things - because that kind of thing can be restored again through the aggregation of intelligence. As long as the concept still exists. Put the palm in front of the building. In just a moment, the whole two-story building has disappeared silently. It''s like a stain has been erased. There''s nothing left in front of me. However, when nothing was left, it seemed that even the people who should have been in the house disappeared. "What''s the matter... Obviously didn''t see them leave here?" jigus''s face suddenly became strange. However, Ponte Walker said, "in that case, 90% of them are sinners. Jigus, share the appearance of those people with me. I want to link the walkers in the whole city..." He sighed and seemed worried: "I hope these people will not cause any trouble in the God''s Birthday Ceremony in torvia city." Shaking his head, pontwalker looked at harlane and cervanni and said, "you gather in the central square first. The house will be restored when you come back... In addition, jigus, you can follow us. Now it''s a special situation. Even interns are useful." "OK!" said the young man in high spirits... He looked a little excited. The jigus family and the walkers hardly stopped and soon left the open space with only four walls. Until there was no one around, there was a sudden distortion in the air - under this distortion, several human figures gradually became clear. "It seems that they have left." Suddenly I heard a voice. "It''s already gone far. But it seems very exciting just now? I haven''t missed it." it''s also a sudden voice. At this time, the first voice immediately refuted the second voice: "it''s not because you suddenly disappeared, so we can''t answer the words of the jigus family, and then we were suspected!" It was all a complaint - Al was staring at someone who was supposed to be laughing. Third, joy! "Well," said the elder hurriedly, "finally, fortunately, Mr. truth came back in time. In addition..." The elder took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and finally his voice trembled a little: "TIA... Don''t you explain what happened in the middle? What did those people do just now? Why do you seem to be afraid of them?" Female voice... TIA shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of them. But considering your words, it''s very inconvenient to fight them here. If you have anything to say... Leave here first." It may take some preparation time. In fact, such a meeting is too busy, too surprising... And unprepared. "OK." the elder nodded and agreed. Although there are many doubts in my heart, even though the group of walkers were so nervous when they were at the door... Even under this tense situation, TIA and the third joy suddenly appeared in front of everyone... This is really not the time to say these things. "Big brother, where have you been?" However, someone still asked untimely... Tanadana. "Me?" the third joy suddenly grabbed his head and seemed a little distressed. "I went to a very exciting place where I want to come now and make my heart beat." "Exciting?" "Yes, it''s very exciting... It''s so exciting that I don''t want to." the third joy said without nervousness: "fortunately, Miss TIA finally picked it up. I''m really grateful... It would be more perfect if it could be later." "I''m afraid even if I could pick it up at that time, all I found was an empty shell." TIA said without salt or water. The third joy laughed, half true and half false: "maybe I am an empty shell... Not necessarily." Nevertheless, in my mind, I can''t help remembering the feeling when I was in that place. "You''d better not aftertaste that kind of thing." suddenly there was a low scolding voice. TIA. It''s like when I met you not long ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Idiot! Don''t be infatuated with this feeling! You don''t really know everything!" While the scolding came, the third joy slowly turned around... In this strange space. Chapter 1242 Like being suddenly interrupted in some kind of sublimation, a feeling of irritability arises spontaneously in my heart. However, because of their own character, this irritability has automatically disappeared before it broke out. The rest of the rest is just curious about the emergency and looking forward to whether something else interesting will happen. This is the third joy. The other one... I don''t know who it is. Just a long blond hair is very eye-catching, and it seems that many familiar traces can be found on the face. Considering the existence of this place, the third joy, which had completely calmed down under the feeling of a gentle breath, suddenly said, "TIA... Miss?" "Do you know me?" There was no emotion on the woman''s face except surprise - but at the next moment, she suddenly rushed towards the third joy. This woman is at least more familiar with this place than herself... Third, the first feeling of joy is so. In this space full of all kinds of strange beams, TIA didn''t let her body be touched by any light beam in the process of telling her to move. I don''t know whether she is avoiding these beams, or whether these beams are avoiding her - and came to her. For the time being, I didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, and I was more looking forward to what would happen next. Therefore, I forcibly controlled my physical reaction. Third, joy silently looked at TIA who rushed to me at this time, holding her arm in one hand and moving down. Her face seemed busy and nervous. At the same time, a pure black light beam flew over her head. I have hardly seen a beam of this color - the third joy thought so. The next thing is more difficult to understand. TIA waved in front of her, and one halo after another appeared in front of her. The specific way of movement should be that she pulled the third happy arm, opened one halo after another, and then crossed one halo after another... In this mysterious space. Until, finally, it stopped, somewhere... Or, somewhere blank. It''s like being in a bubble in that glass. In about ten meters of three-dimensional space, no light beam passes through - but in fact, the light beam still exists, but it can''t penetrate the spherical space. Shoot from one side into the sphere space, and then appear from the other side of the balance - it''s like ignoring this blank. "It''s not omniscient." TIA, who had just stopped, heard the other party''s exclamation before she had time to ask what the strange guy with a mask came from. It seemed that there was a trace of regret. She looked him in the eye. He looked over calmly, like a curious student asking: "If every beam of light comes from the memory of an original human being, and each beam is actually chasing continuously on a different balance line. In other words, this blank place is due to the common lack of something? Or some other things removed from here?" TYA turned her eyes and said calmly, "all negative emotions. The meaning of the original code does not include these things of the first human beings." "All the right indicators..." the Buddha is a tentative question. The third joy slowly said: "excitement, satisfaction, happiness, what people pursue and yearn for?" "Almost." TIA nodded. However, I felt strange in my heart. It seemed that in this strange encounter, the topic should not have such a development - the reason for this development was that this guy had mastered the essence of some mysterious place from the beginning and took it as his first speech. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not omniscient. Although not much time had passed, this sentence rang out again in TIA''s heart. "My name is truth. Now I come here as your daughter and friend of Miss future... Looking for passers-by who doesn''t have many things." the third joy suddenly said. One sentence completely blocked the question TIA just wanted. She had to ask involuntarily, "do you know me?" The third happy dress forced him to fly and said, "I guess it''s you." "You guessed right." she thought she shouldn''t be in the passive side of the topic all the time. TIA said calmly, "smart guy. Unfortunately, you were almost killed by your smart. If it weren''t for me, do you know what your end would be?" "I''m not sure about that." the third joy smiled, "but I''m still curious. What do you think will happen to me?" TIA said indifferently, "the worst end is to be erased from your concept of existence. The best end is to become a blank here." Third, he was stunned with joy, and then suddenly said, "so... Is this the source of the blank area? Because there is no way to eliminate the concept of descendants who also have the blood of the original human beings. At most, it can only erase everything, but still leave such a concept?" "Almost." TIA looked strangely at the guy who claimed to be a truth. Of course, she will not lack culture as she once did in cangzhisen. Naturally, she knows what the meaning of the word truth is - because she understands this meaning, she is even more surprised and uncertain in her heart. If there is truth in the sea of heaven, I''m afraid it only refers to one thing each - the meaning of the original code: it represents the ultimate dream pursued by all primitive humans and is called an absolutely correct indicator. Suddenly, TIA''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she remembered something and blurted out, "you didn''t sink!" "I have." the third joy said with a slight pity, "even linger and forget to return." His voice gradually floated and suddenly said, "I almost found something with the same name as me... What a pity." Seems to be blaming. TIA found that she couldn''t feel what kind of emotion the other party held at this time - it seems that she can''t understand clearly in all kinds of primitive human intelligence information quietly extracted from the intelligence space for countless times. Is there a pure and almost impossible emotional system with no diversity and only unity? TIA suddenly closed her eyes. She found that she could not dig the guy in front of her, because her mind had been disordered by this preliminary excavation. However, there is a sense of absurdity in my heart - this purity, to some extent, is infinitely close to the existence of the meaning of the original code. Are so pure. ¡­¡­ Colorful glass is dazzling and magnificent. The existence of this space itself seems to be a beautiful concept. However, the two people who met here without meeting each other did not produce more emotions - some were just questions and answers. Continuing to dominate the topic, the third joy slowly said, "Miss TIA, aren''t you curious about my origin? I''m curious about why you''re here. The probability here seems to be much lower than the probability of looking for two leaves with 99% similarity?" "You''re the one who opened up intelligence space?" TIA asked. "It''s called intelligence space... It''s not a good name, but make do with it." the third joy said casually: "but it''s not me who opens this place, but miss future." "How could it be you?" there was a trace of anger on TIA''s face. "Because I took it!" the third joy said boldly. TIA said strangely: "this kind of thing is impossible. A separate intelligence space entrance is a connection port! There is only formal and illegal difference between the left and the right, but no matter what kind of binding is individual. I thought it would be the future, but only because I didn''t have enough mental strength to open it for the first time..." "Even afraid that because of this opening, the identity of the future miss will be exposed... Under the sight of some bad thing?" TIA took a step back warily, although it didn''t make much sense to step back in this place. She took a deep breath subconsciously: "you don''t look like a man of cangzhisen." This seems to be a simple sigh. But I heard an unexpected answer. "I really don''t come from the forest of Cang... And I don''t belong to the sea of Cang." ¡­¡­ "Impossible!" Finally ushered in a strong emotional fluctuation of the other party. The face under the mask showed a smile like a devil. The eyes were no longer just cunning eyes. The third joy whispered: "did you ever think that the sea of heaven would look like this... Before your arrival?" TIA shook her head: "it''s impossible. With the strength of the original code, you can''t know that there are other places besides the sea of Cang and the forest of Cang! You can''t come from a third party." The third joy asked, "you... All the knowledge of the first human beings comes from this intelligence space. Ah, Miss TIA, what do you think if I say that some things here are not open to the first human beings by the meaning of the original code?" He shook his head and said, "the beginning of the sea of heaven shared all intelligence. There is no such saying as you." "Then why not open up negative emotions?" "That''s just to stop the fighting between humans." "If the meaning of the original code is an absolutely correct indicator, in theory, there was no negative emotion developed before the struggle - if it existed at the beginning, it would not be a happy world, would it?" "This..." TIA frowned, but she didn''t find a Refutation in a short time. That''s the problem. It''s clear what''s wrong, but in short, it can only be figured out later. At that time, we could only do the confused reaction under calm. She didn''t even know whether the reaction was right or wrong. "Why do you hide the existence of a third party?" "So, this is the answer I''m looking for." Third, joy completely blocked TIA''s words. It''s crazy. "Let me take care of it..." TIA calmed down. "But it will still be dangerous to stay here until then." TIA said with a straight face, "first of all, no matter what the relationship between you and my daughter is, if you go with the future and my father, at least you have gained their trust to a certain extent. I don''t want to trouble you for the time being." "Miss TIA seems to be afraid of here?" said the third joy suddenly. TIA sighed and said, "I''ve always been pursued. Every time I enter here, there will be less places for me to hide in the sea of heaven." "So miss TIA has become a blacklist?" "Yes, and it''s still the kind that can''t turn white." The third nodded happily and then said, "in that case, please ask Miss TIA to take me away from this place... Anyway, I almost understand it. For the rest, there is only a certain degree of confirmation." Looking at the intelligence space silently, the third whispered happily, "we have always been wrong... Ben." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your guess is good. I did have such an experience." It was probably a relatively safe place. After a little rectification for a while, in view of the big elder''s problem, TIA was calm about her experience before entering the sea of heaven. Perhaps she had passed the hesitation at the beginning. TIA looked at the future with guilt and said, "when I recovered my memory again, but accidentally forgot your existence... It can only be said that fate teased me. Even when I came to the sea of heaven, I thought it was a mockery of fate... This world is like an empty shell." This way of existence like the sea of Cang is an incomparable ideal. However, in the eyes of ordinary people with seven emotions and six desires, it is probably an extremely boring world. But in the eyes of the original human beings, this is the most suitable world - TIA was born in cangzhisen. Although she is simple, she has not been stifled the diversity of emotions. Strictly speaking, even if it is the descendant of the original mankind, the residents of cangzhisen and the original mankind of the current cangzhihai can no longer be called the same nation? People need to think about what TIA said - after all, the gap in knowledge level is too far away. As for the girl at the center of the topic, I''m afraid she is more confused than excited at this time. It seems that I always want to find my mother, but after finding it, I don''t know how to face it. Unexpectedly, in the embarrassing and cold scene, the third joy suddenly asked, "Miss TIA, do you also believe in fate¡° TIA said with a wry smile, "if things don''t happen until they are well directed, don''t you believe in the probability of fate?" She gently looked at the silent girl and whispered, "maybe it was because of this idea that I gave you the name ''future''." The future - still not seen. Chapter 1243 It seems to be some kind of ceremony, and a large number of primordial humans came to this place at this time - the central square of torvia city. Not in terms of months and years, even the days have been cancelled. From the replacement of morning and evening, there is only the sea of time, minutes and seconds. The so-called God''s birthday is calculated in cycles. As for the replacement of the cycle, we do not need to calculate it by ourselves. Every time the cycle comes, we will know it - a reminder from the consciousness of the Lord of the sea of heaven. At the same time, they are arranged in circles one after another in the central square, neat... Spread, and pious. They closed their eyes, but did not speak. Their hands made a gesture of prayer. What they were facing together was a tall stone column in the huge circular central square - the column was just a little lower than the tallest building in torvia and the tower of miracles. "What are they... Doing?" Not far from the central square, TIA and the third party were quietly watching this huge scene - because almost all the first humans of torvia came to this place. However, the grand scene is so quiet that people can''t help feeling a kind of mystery and strangeness. At least, when facing this scene, the enputar brothers and future siblings have slightly changed their faces, while the elder is focused. TIA glanced at enputal and said, "they are communicating and continue to connect with the collective consciousness of the Lord." Naturally, she couldn''t understand what TIA was saying. She could only stare at the people in the square meaninglessly. "Linking seems to be something that can be done at any time?" the elder suddenly asked, "why do you need to choose a special time?" He has been taught by the elder since childhood. Naturally, he knows that his father is actually a very smart man. If it were not limited by the knowledge level of cangzhisen, but influenced by the civilization of cangzhihai, I''m afraid people would know more than themselves at this time? She knew that the elder didn''t understand what the link was like, just asked questions on logic. TIA sighed and said, "it should be a renewal cycle. The main consciousness is specially created by the original code to manage the sea of heaven. In short, it is like a self running system. Because dependence is self running, it needs to be maintained and updated for a period of time. In fact, the real purpose is to format the main consciousness." "Format?" the third joy was stunned and thoughtful. Besides the third joy, people can''t understand it, so they can only listen to what they don''t say. TIA didn''t have time to answer. The third joy said again, "well... Is it to prevent the will of rebirth again?" TIA glanced at it and nodded: "it''s almost like this. Because managing the sea of heaven also requires a certain degree of wisdom. Therefore, the original meaning has to give the Lord consciousness the ability to think. Under the huge information of managing the whole sea of heaven, it is difficult to ensure that there is no wrong thinking of the birth of the Lord consciousness." "So every cycle, we should format the main consciousness and restore it to its original shape... Let all the things it has thought and thought to a certain extent return to the initial stage, so as to ensure that there will be no deviation in the main consciousness..." the third Huan nodded and glanced at the beginning of mankind in the square, "Probably when formatting, even the intelligence space will be formatted... And then collect intelligence through the national link again." "Yes." TIA found that she could only nod and give a soft, um, sound. There was not much surprise in his heart - or this was the great wisdom he obtained from the intelligence space. Just like he was ignorant at the beginning, but after wandering in the intelligence space several times, what he learned was the amount of knowledge he could not imagine. "That thing... Is probably a collection instrument?" said the third joy, pointing to the high column in the central square. "Yes." "What would happen if this pillar were broken at this time?" but unexpectedly, the third joy suddenly came again. "This... No one knows." TIA hesitated. "It''s even more impossible. There are a lot of walkers around here. They won''t let anyone near the pillar at all." "That''s a pity..." the third joy sighed, "if I want to collapse that thing, the scene will be very spectacular and interesting." It''s all for fear of chaos. But it''s just for fun... It''s a little scary. TIA glanced over the third joy consciously or unconsciously. This man is really terrible. It''s not the fear of violence in any way... But the ruthlessness that can be felt all the time. "Eh, isn''t that man?!" suddenly, Al heard a low voice. Outside the square, a group of walkers appeared. Among the walkers in this group was a frightened and pale young man. He was also in chains and was dragged by one of the walkers. "Sotorus!!" after al, the elder blurted out in surprise: "how could he be caught?" "I''m afraid I met a Night Walker!" TIA clenched her teeth and said, "this idiot! I didn''t tell him not to leave his hiding place! I had to come out!" At the same time, there was a trace of regret in her heart... Maybe she should give sotoros more time, rather than judge his courage in that short time. But at this time, no matter how regret is useless, because sotoros has been caught by the walkers. "Night walkers?" the elder frowned and said, "is there any difference between night walkers and walkers?" "It''s probably a kind of person who is especially responsible for doing Walker work during the conceptual time of night." the third joy said calmly. This is the information he knows from the intelligence space - but more can''t be known, just because these are from the understanding of primitive mankind. The elder shook his head and said, "since it is the same kind of work, there is no need to distinguish." "Because night walkers and walkers are not the same kind of people." TIA sighed and looked very complicated. "Night walkers have completely lost their thoughts and hearts... Our ancestors..." "In short, it seems better if we don''t save this guy first and see what happens next?" the third joy suggested, as if to alleviate some of the depressed atmosphere. But this proposal is really irritating. "How can it be like this!" the girl suddenly breathed. The third joy quickly smiled and said, "I''ll tell you... So, Miss TIA, what''s this guy brought here for?" "The first humans who left the sea of Cang were defined as sinners in the eyes of the remaining first humans in the sea of Cang. Naturally, as the descendants of sinners, we are also sinners." TIA sighed: "There are not many people we have been arrested, but this is the only time that this happens on God''s birthday... I don''t know why the walker brought sotoros here." "Who can instruct the walker''s behavior?" the third frowned. "Only Lord consciousness," TIA replied without thinking. At this time, enputal hurriedly said, "look, they have new actions!" At the same time, several walkers pressed sotorus to the ground and did the same actions as other primitive humans. However, some differences are that one of the walkers put his hand on sotorus''s forehead. "He''s making a mandatory link to sotoros!" TIA said with a slight change of face. "The walker would do such a thing that infringes on his personal rights and interests!" "As long as you are defined as a sinner, don''t you have no rights and interests?" the third joy is cold. TIA frowned and said, "if it''s just to extract information, there''s no need to choose this time... But why now..." "It''s probably why you bring up all the information about cangzhisen in this guy''s brain and put it into the intelligence space." the third said happily. TIA was shocked and said, "what do you know?" The third joy shrugged and said, "I just think... Think more. If I were you, how could I continue to fool others? How can I ensure that the original human beings will not give birth to a new will at one time? The best way is to let the original human beings see what kind of life the sinners led by the new will are living now." "This..." TIA said with a bitter smile, "if so, I''m afraid no matter how hard we try, we can''t make the new will reappear in the sea of heaven." She then shook her head: "no matter what, we must not let this happen. We must give sotoros out before it happens!" Everyone except TIA suddenly looked at the third joy at the same time. The third joy stretched out his hand and pointed to himself and said, "you mean to blame me... Oh, let me help? Hahaha, peace of mind, I don''t mean not to do it." Suddenly looked in another direction, but did not attract people''s attention - the direction is the miracle tower. "Well... It seems more and more interesting. Feidao..." Then he said in his heart, "lying in the groove is so fierce!" Faster and faster, faster and faster, finally - bang!!!! Something directly hit the pillar of the central square - it made the walkers around unable to react... Sudden change! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few minutes ago. "Almost, I''ll start." Zhao Feidao glanced at anubis and akalelon lying side by side on the ground. These two little guys haven''t opened their eyes until now. The sleeping time is a little long - perhaps as Ophel said, because he is too young and his spirit has not been completely set. Ofel nodded: "As long as the pillars are destroyed, the network of the whole sea of heaven can be destroyed. The pillars between each city are interconnected, and only when they are all connected can all staff collect intelligence! If the intelligence collection is not completed immediately after the renewal of the main consciousness, the intelligence space will become empty, so the wish machine can''t make a wish at the first time Realization - if this miracle tower is destroyed at this time, it will not recover immediately! There will be a contradiction between the concept that the tower should exist forever and the fact that the tower no longer exists! In that case, I will have a chance to leave this place! " I''m afraid this is the method of self-help imagined by all his thoughts during the countless time when Ophel was imprisoned in the miracle tower. But we must have the help of outsiders - but outsiders who will break in here will not appear at all. However, there is a strange man - Zhao Feidao. "Go on, I''ll take good care of them," ofel finally told. "Take care of yourself first." Zhao Feidao said calmly, and his body burst out in an instant. He hit the thick wall of the parcel machine at a terrible speed, without considering that he had no protection at all. Because at the moment of collision, all the impact force brought by the collision will be left on the launch channel wall. The wall is broken, that''s the only case. There is no way for the wall to stop Zhao Feidao, let alone the glass of the external buildings. Since it is decided to destroy the columns of the central square, there is no need to create new problems and stay on unnecessary things. Different from the third joy, it is a vigorous and resolute style. But Zhao Feidao stopped for a moment when he rushed out of the miracle tower. The reason was that he felt that some troublesome guy seemed to jump out of nowhere after keeping him quiet all night. Because we haven''t met yet, we can''t share what information the other party has, so we can''t guess what the other party''s current intention is. To say that it is good to be independent because of the Pearl of life and have the nature of action... Then the disadvantage is that you can''t share everything at all times as before. "Probably... I can''t get used to this independence." Without a sigh in his heart, Zhao Feidao shook his head, then took a sharp breath and applied all the stored external forces on himself, while he himself, like a human shell, ran straight into the column on the square. The sound of breaking through the air generated in the process of lasing even spread all over torvia. At the same time, a white cloud appeared outside the miracle tower. Because of the terrible speed, the sound barrier cloud is generated! ... Boo!! Chapter 1244 Bang -!! The sudden loud noise frightened the beginning humans who were making prayers on the central square. They opened their eyes one after another. It was not only the external sound that caused the shock, but also the instantaneous interruption of the main consciousness of the link - the tall column of the central square was broken from the middle at this moment! "Spread out! Spread out! Everyone, spread out now! Gather the walkers!! gather now!!" A powerful voice spread all over the central square at this time - but it didn''t seem to make most of the original humans react, and the scene suddenly became very chaotic. However, in any case, the column did collapse at this moment. Moreover, the moment when the huge column collapsed, many primitive humans were pressed under it! What I saw at this moment was... Flesh and blood! Injuries are rare. Even if you are ill, you can recover in the blink of an eye. Birth, old age, illness and death do not seem to exist in the sea of heaven. However, the large number of deaths here is such a reality - it really happened in front of the original humans, not the knowledge shared from the intelligence space. Screaming, stunned, confused... First humans found that at this time, they simply had no way to respond to this matter! Because there is no relevant knowledge in the intelligence space! "Let''s avoid it first!" the elder took up his future brother and sister at the same time and said hurriedly. However, at this time, he seemed to find that there was one less person around him. Third, I don''t know where to run at this time. TIA is still there at the moment, but it seems that she is ready to do it at any time. Of course, there is only one purpose, that is to save sotoros from the walkers. "Father, find a place to hide first!" TIA took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you later." As she spoke, she held her hands and stuck them to her legs at the same time. On the sides of these two legs, in fact, they have always been equipped with two short knives... Of course, whether they appear in front of sotoros for the first time or in front of the elder and others, TIA can always find many places equipped with weapons. She has always been fully armed! Rushed into the crowd. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The broken stone fell from itself, but it was not stained with dust, as if all the dirt in the world could not be attached to this body. Zhao Feidao waved, patted the boulder blocking his way above his head and flew out. A glimmer of light immediately shone into the place. Here is a gap formed by falling boulders after the column collapsed. Zhao Feidao nodded with satisfaction. The pillar didn''t start to recover at the first moment, which proved that there was no mistake in the matter speculated by ofel for the time being. "The next thing is to destroy the miracle tower, but before that..." Zhao Feidao''s eyes suddenly became cold: "first of all, the troublesome guys have to be removed." One after another, the first humans appeared in their own direction at this time. They all have very complex spiritual patterns, and they are still unified costumes. Zhao Feidao knew that these guys were members of a special organization responsible for maintaining a certain order in the sea of Cang - walkers. "Who the hell are you! Why destroy the pillar of the original code!!" one of the walkers shouted angrily. There were almost malicious eyes around, and a trace of anger began to rise on the faces of all walkers. Zhao Feidao looked around and suddenly laughed: "what? After the format of the intelligence space, the suppressed negative emotions in your heart suddenly began to burst out? It seems that this ideal society is not very good." "Hum, don''t talk nonsense with this guy! This must be the offspring of sinners! Catch him first! Almost all the walkers in the city are here, so I don''t believe he can walk away!" The angry scolding came at once. It is no longer the kind of polite walker that human beings were familiar with at the beginning of tolvia city. Coupled with the fierce color exposed on the faces of many of them, they look like murderous battlefield soldiers. Suddenly, a light green light began to emerge from under the base of the column of the original code. I''m afraid this is an emergency mechanism launched by the main consciousness after formatting for the inability of intelligence space to collect intelligence. When the pillar of the original code is restored, the intelligence space can operate again. In other words, there is not much time left for yourself. Zhao Fei breathed out and suddenly said in a loud voice, "third, when are you going to see the excitement? I have urgent things to do! I can drag these troublesome guys or just kill them directly! If you don''t work, I''ll throw you into the pit!" "Oh, don''t be angry..." Third, joy slowly rose from below with a smile and said, "it''s a reunion after a long separation. Can''t you give me a hug or something?" "Hum! Work!" Third, joy waved his hand. Suddenly, his finger pointed and said in a slightly serious tone: "first, get out of the way." At this moment, a large number of walkers'' bodies were pushed away by invisible hands. The human wall blocked in front of them opened a gap. The walkers did not respond to what had happened here. However, at the moment when the gap opened, a human figure had shot out rapidly and disappeared in the direction of the miracle tower. Just go, never stay! "Catch up!" one of the walkers roared at this time. But not all walkers have the ability to fly. There are many kinds of holy stripes... Even if you want to catch up, you can only be those walkers with similar flying ability. At this time, some capable walkers immediately chased Zhao Feidao - but they didn''t chase far away. They put the Buddha in front of them and saw the invisible wall, completely intercepting the bodies of the walkers. Then their bodies began to go back frantically. The walkers looked at the motionless third joy in disbelief. At this time, they didn''t know that this strange situation was just to realize this guy''s request. That is, come back. When they all came back, they... Collided! Not everyone in torvia collided, and the scope was only limited to the central square. However, because today is God''s birthday, 99% of the travelers in torvia are concentrated in this place. The bodies of the walkers suddenly collided in pairs uncontrollably, and the original chaotic scene became more chaotic in an instant. "Let''s all dance here!" "Why don''t you sing me a song? But you should have feelings." "Don''t look at the two over there. It''s you! Go and create Qiji!!" "Oh, there''s such a lovely girl in the Walker... Then don''t do anything. Just stand like this first. Who makes me a person who cherishes fragrance and jade." "It''s ruthless to block me at this time! Those over there, go and save the injured!" "What are you looking at? Don''t you see I''m at the command site? My saliva is almost gone. Go and get me something to drink... Well, it''s you! Shun, bring any delicious snacks." "You, and you, push back those who want to catch me..." In this way, a strange man with a mask sat on a boulder and nodded his fingers. Like a veteran on the battlefield, he was in high spirits and completely regardless of his position. He was hostile. And now, chaos! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Good chance! At that moment, sotorus even felt an unprecedented hope - to get out of this place! The reason is very simple. Because of the chaos not long ago, the walkers who guarded him left. And before leaving, he just tied his chain to a railing in the square. Sotoros was frantically pulling the chain, trying to break free at once. However, he forgot that he didn''t have much strength at all. At this time, after crazy efforts, the only result was that the wrists were rubbed with blood and flesh by shackles. But even so, it''s better than falling into the hands of those people. He will never forget the scene of the guy he met at night not long ago... What should I say? I don''t know what to say! Like a monster, the whole body is gray without any color! There is even a big hole in the body. It rushed frantically towards itself, making a cry several times more terrible than the beast. When those eyes stared at itself, they could even make themselves feel the cold of the whole body. He wants to eat himself! Had it not been for the huge tooth fetters on its head, it would have eaten all its flesh and blood. But it seems that something is controlling it. In the end, he can only be dragged to a certain place by the other party and knocked unconscious... Until he woke up not long ago. Came to this place. Although he didn''t see the terrible monster at this time, sotoros was convinced that he would never meet this terrible monster again in his life! The sea of Cang... The sea of Cang is not a place for dreams! It''s a terrible and dangerous place! Want to go back, incomparably want to go back! At this time, the only thing in sotorus''s mind is to go back to cangzhisen! Go back to his green leaf tribe! Keng!! Suddenly, a clear voice sounded. Because of inertia, sotorus''s body fell back at once. At the same time, I saw a familiar figure appear in front of me. TIA!! Sotorus shouted the name excitedly. At the same time, he quickly got up from the ground: "TIA! Are you here to save me?!" Perhaps because he was too excited, sotoros''s voice was difficult to stabilize. But at this moment, the short knife in TIA''s hand was waving at herself! "Mention..." The frightened voice did not completely leave his lips, but suddenly felt that his hand seemed to be completely liberated. This is the reaction. The other party doesn''t want to hurt himself, but wants to get rid of his shackles. Sotoros breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "thank you!" "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me first!" TIA kept her eyes on the surrounding environment - nature, and clearly saw what kind of state the walkers were in at this time. TIA''s eyes showed an incredible look, as if she was sighing and worshipping. "I... I can do it." Unexpectedly, not a high-profile voice came intermittently at this time. When the sound attracted the object who wanted to be listened to, sotoros took a deep breath: "I also have a holy stripe. Soon, I will be stronger than anyone! Next time, you are not protecting me, but I am protecting you!" TIA was stunned. Then she shook her head with a smile and whispered, "you have courage and will grow up. So don''t worry too much. Just go your own way. Now I''ll untie the seal for you." Sotorus immediately lowered his head in frustration. But she soon recovered and let TIA put her palm on her forehead. The fundamental reason why he couldn''t get away from this unattended state was that his holy stripe ability had suddenly disappeared since he woke up this morning. To this end, sotoros even felt a kind of despair. However, in the process of escorting, listening to the conversation of those walkers, he knew that his holy stripe ability had not disappeared, but was temporarily suppressed, so he put down his heart a little. "Back! I feel... They can listen to me again!" Soon after, sotoros said excitedly. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Follow me. Let''s meet my father." TIA said suddenly. "Father... This..." sotorus''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural - of course he knew who TIA''s father was, and only one person would be her father! The elder is also his teacher! Somehow, at this moment, sotorus even had a feeling that he didn''t dare to face the elder directly. However, he had no choice, because TIA had seen a direction from the crowd and walked quickly. "I shouldn''t be afraid to see the teacher... He doesn''t know what happened." sotoros took a deep breath as he whispered in his heart. Keep up in silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even do not have to do it yourself. When Zhao Feidao returned to the miracle tower again, the desire machine that was higher than the original tower had begun to disintegrate itself. If he doesn''t do it, there''s only one possibility. That''s what Ophel himself did. In fact, Zhao Feidao''s conjecture is not wrong. When he once again reached the platform where he imprisoned ofel, ofel, who could only move in a suspended wheelchair, had stood up again. The holy stripe almost covered the whole body was emitting dazzling light. "Oh, you''re back." o''phil turned around and smiled at Zhao Feidao with a joy of regaining freedom on his face. "You, in fact, are also the first human beings." unexpectedly, Zhao Feidao said calmly: "not the descendant of cangzhisen, but the first human beings of the authentic cangzhihai... The authentic sinner." Chapter 1245 It seems a little different. At this time, in Zhao Feidao''s eyes, o''phil, who stands up again, seems to have become another person. "When did you begin to doubt?" said ofel after a moment of silence. "Need to doubt?" Zhao Fei sneered. O''phil frowned and said, "why?" Zhao Feidao said calmly, "the descendants of those sinners of cangzhisen don''t know anything about the sea of cangzhisen. Even if they are selected to come to the sea of cangzhisen, let''s assume that they don''t know much about the past history. At most, they open the information space and get some truth content¡° Ophel listened quietly. Zhao Feidao continued: "I don''t even know the truth, let alone the feeling of eager to liberate the beginning of mankind in the sea of Cang. I stayed in the forest of Cang for a period of time... I''m afraid those ignorant people really found someone with this noble ideal." "That''s why?" ofel said, looking at Zhao Feidao in amazement. Zhao Feidao looked at the surrounding environment, and his body didn''t move. At this time, the two brothers who were held in o''phil''s hand flew back towards him in an instant. He only heard Zhao Feidao say coldly at this time: "don''t need more reasons to leave this place." "Oh? Do you know I still want to keep a cooperative relationship with me after I hide my identity?" o''phil narrowed his eyes. "Besides, you are worthless to me." He led the two brothers who had not woken up and flew directly above the miracle tower... The tower can''t last long. Because of a large amount of gravel, it was falling from above. Ofel looked around at this time - the last one. keep pace with. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Central square. Near the edge, several walkers gathered together, and their faces were not very good-looking. Naturally, the reason why they were not good-looking was that their companions were being played by the strange guy who was sitting leisurely in the middle of the square and above the original classic tower... All the time! A large number of walkers, at least more than half of them were ''placed'' around themselves by the guy. These ''placed'' walkers were motionless, just like building a human wall. In this case, many walkers really have no way to use their holy stripe to attack the third joy - otherwise, they will easily harm their companions. "No... if this goes on, the pillars of the original code can''t be repaired at all! Why don''t we... Let''s release them to deal with that strange man!" "They!" another Walker suddenly changed his face, "no! Absolutely not! You can''t let the names in the city know that there is such a thing!" "However, if this continues, the pillar of the original code cannot be repaired at all! Do you want the intelligence space to be empty all the time? The sea of heaven will be in chaos because of this! You can''t wake up the meaning of the original code from the closure because of this! Otherwise... We..." Suddenly interrupted. The reason for the interruption was that another Walker suddenly drank coldly: "enough! Do you want to cause unnecessary things if you want to go on?" But he was an old man with white hair and beard, but with an unusually strong body. "I... I don''t mean that, Mr. bethno." Bethno walker, the leader of all walkers in torvia City, also has and only one Walker... Under the walker leader, all walkers have no distinction between high and low. At most, there are only formal walkers and interns who are not officially enrolled. Since the birth of the walker organization, besino has been the walker leader of torvia city. Now he has spent countless years. He is not only among the walker, but also a very respected person in the eyes of the original mankind of the whole torvia city. "Don''t bring out the dark side in your heart just because of the collapse of the pillar of the original code. If we first humans can''t resist the influence of those negative things, we will almost come to the end." Captain bethnuel Walker took a deep breath at this time, "Now, start to worry about those who are not affected nearby. Let''s drag them to the periphery of the square, and then you two go and open the ''cage''." "Chief Walker... Do you really want to release them?" "It can only be used as an expedient measure... Compared with the unfilled intelligence space, there is always a way to erase their existence as long as the main consciousness starts to operate." "Okay... Okay." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister, what happened outside?" He firmly grasped the palm of his sister''s hand. Tanadana looked a little flustered and asked, "is it the big brother of truth and his mother..." "Shh, keep your voice down." futurehurriedly covered his brother''s mouth, shook his head and said, "we just have to wait quietly for them to come back." This is a hiding place. In fact, it is not a secret place, but a dark lane. It''s just because all the original people in the city gathered in the central square, and now it''s the reason to flee everywhere. No one will care about such an insignificant place. Al punched on the wall: "can''t we do something?" Perhaps it was because of the excessive force that I rubbed the skin on my palm in an instant. Enputal frowned... It was not that he didn''t like al''s behavior, but because he saw Al''s injured place with the naked eye and began to recover quickly. Perhaps he also felt this situation. Al subconsciously disturbed his head, looked at the people blankly and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" "Holy stripe." the elder said coldly, "all the first humans have this holy stripe. The holy stripe can bring all kinds of abilities. I think Al, your holy stripe should be this kind of ability that can recover well." "That''s not bad." Al looked happy and then pointed to the tattoo on his body: "are these strange things brought here? Then, elder brother, what''s your ability?" The two people who were asked shook their heads at the same time. Arlian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, you''ll know one day... Well, it seems that it''s all quiet outside at once?" He was good at listening. At this time, he put his ears directly on the ground, "there''s no one!" It seems that I don''t know when to start. I can''t see any first humans in the street - even the cry of pets! It''s so quiet that people are extremely depressed. "What''s coming --!" Al said nervously, "and... A little more." "What is...?" "It''s like, it''s not like the sound of our footsteps... It''s like a beast." Al stood up. "My goose bumps got up, a bad hunch." it''s like meeting a beast that can''t be killed when hunting. " "It''s... It''s close to us!" In front of the dim alley, a shadow suddenly broke in and seemed to quickly approach themselves and others. In the dark, they retreated nervously. After cangzhisen, a powerful hunter, came to this place, he seemed to become a small animal without danger. A cold sweat fell from enputal''s forehead. He suddenly lowered his voice, agitated his whole body with both hands and put an empty trash can in the alley. He didn''t know what it was for, and he couldn''t control it at this time - as long as it could be thrown out as a weapon. The strength of the whole body is ready to be released. But at this time. "What are you doing?" came the voice... Female voice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Old, teacher." when they finally met, sotorus hesitated for a moment and said, "long time no see. How are you recently?" "As you can see, my student." the elder shook his head. "I also have many questions to ask you." "This is not the time to ask these questions, sir," sotoros said calmly. "When it''s safe, the students will tell the truth, sir." The elder nodded, "TIA, since sotoros has been rescued, what should we do next?" "Father, before that, there is one thing I want to ask you." TIA said suddenly. "You ask¡° "Who is that truth?" The elder thought for a moment, "I met him in the cangzhisen. At that time, he had shown all kinds of incredible abilities and rich knowledge. At that time, I thought he was from the cangzhihai. However, when I came to the cangzhihai, I always felt that he didn''t seem to be too familiar with this place. I began to overturn my judgment." TIA frowned, as if she had only heard it, and did not continue on the topic. At this point. "Shh, something''s coming!" Al said suddenly. "Is this the big brother of truth?" tanadana asked hurriedly - after all, it seems that there is only someone missing here. "No, a lot of people have come... It''s still the feeling that makes me feel uncomfortable - they''re close!" Al looked nervous. TIA''s face suddenly changed. She looked around, but found that this place was a dead end. Subconsciously, TIA stretched out her hand, opened a halo, put her palm directly into it, but soon gave up. Because, at this time, the intelligence space is completely empty, and there is no way to extract anything! But something... Appeared! Like a walking corpse, there was a huge gap in the chest. It... They are not just one. The sound that came out of their mouths even made people''s scalp numb. "What the hell is this?" There is not only one person who is in doubt. It can be said that in this place, everyone''s faces were pale and inexplicable except TIA. Especially sotoros, at this time, his whole body trembled, and even his breathing was rapid, as if his heart could jump out at any time. "This is the Night Walker," TIA took a deep breath. "It''s also our former ancestors." "Ancestors..." the elder''s eyes suddenly became round. If his ancestors were monsters like this, would they be like this in the future? Such a thought suddenly made people shudder. "Ancestors... How could it be like this! I don''t believe it!" enputal shook his head. "There''s no need to deceive you." TIA stood in front of the crowd and raised her knife with both hands at the same time, "They are indeed our ancestors. But they are not like this... This is the punishment of the original code after the failure of the revolution. They deprive them of their hearts and thoughts, but they do not deprive them of their ability to act. Let them become things worse than beasts and survive in this sea of darkness." "How... Can it be like this." the girl has felt quite frightened for such cruel things, "then... What are they going to do to us?" "Eat, eat... They will eat us!!!" Suddenly, sotoros suddenly shouted in horror! He suddenly saw his head in his hands and squatted on the ground in horror, "eat... Eat us! They!! these monsters!! they eat me! Eat me¡° "Sotorus! Calm down!" the elder suddenly snapped. Sotoroston was stunned and looked blankly at the elder... But suddenly stood up and roared, "they''re going to eat me!! I don''t want!! I don''t want!!" The dark lane was suddenly filled with a large number of water droplets. Moreover, these water droplets were proliferating at a terrible speed. At this time, the tattoo on sotoros seemed to want to jump out of his skin, but it jumped strangely. "I will never let myself be eaten here!! never!!!" "Sotorus! Your holy stripe is out of control! Calm down!" TIA shouted. "I don''t want... I don''t want! Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Boom!!!! Suddenly, a terrible column of water rushed directly into the sky, very high, very high. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another column of water was also spewing out somewhere at this time. However, the gushing column of water was not even as strong as a finger. Because this was just a drink brought by the third joy with a disgusting face and a walker when he wanted to die. "What''s this? Do people drink it?" the third joy looked contemptuous and said, "I''m a villain now. Don''t you know? Ya, you dare to get me such a bad drink? Labor and capital spray you... Oh, what''s that?" Third, looking into the distance, the water column that was much higher than the building, again sprayed a small path of water column from the drink that had not been swallowed in my mouth, "Oh... What are you looking at? Don''t get me another one quickly! Labor and capital are evil now! Be careful I smoke you!" Chapter 1246 Zhao Feidao suddenly stopped. Naturally, o''phil had to stop his steps. Of course, he became depressed before he stopped - the reason for his depression was that this guy decided the next route very overbearing and didn''t mean to ask for his own opinions at all. A tyrant. Ofel had to think of this proper noun in the sea of heaven, which only exists in textbooks and has words but no concepts. But soon, o''phil also learned the reason why the other party stopped - a column of water rising into the sky! "This is... The holy stripe is out of control?" ofel frowned. "Is there an original human being out of control at this time?" Zhao Fei said calmly, "why, what''s the problem when you get out of control?" O''phil said positively, "it''s not a good thing that the holy stripe is out of control. What''s the reason why the out of control party is out of control? I won''t investigate it for the time being. The trouble is the next chain reaction." "Oh? Tell me." Zhao Feidao seemed interested. At this time, o''phil pinched his sleeve and revealed the holy stripe on his arm, "there are many primitive humans with holy stripes, and the abilities brought by holy stripes are also diverse. However, regardless of the effect, if any, holy stripes have the same tone, and the engraving of some holy stripes are common..." "Simply put, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Feidao said impatiently. He was not interested in discussing the situation with each other from the principle. "That is to say, once a primal tattoo is out of control, if you let it go, it will easily cause the primal tattoo nearby to get out of control. This out of control will only spread faster and faster. Because the tattoo itself has a separate network... If it breaks out on a large scale, the out of control will spread to all cities in the sea of heaven through this network!" O''phil sighed and said, "in my time, there was a very large-scale out of control event of holy stripe... Which was also the fatal reason for the failure of our revolution." Zhao Fei said thoughtfully and suddenly said, "if the whole sea of heaven has this out of control scene, will the meaning of the original code come out?" O''phil couldn''t understand the real meaning of Zhao Feidao''s words for a moment, but he still frowned and said: "The meaning of the original code can''t let all the original humans die out because they are out of control. If the original humans die out, it will lose the meaning of existence. I think it''s really to the extent that the whole people are out of control. Even if they don''t want to, the meaning of the original code can only be liberated from closure." Zhao Feidao said coldly, "what about the tomb?" "You remind me... If the whole people are out of control, I''m afraid the guy in the tomb will really take the opportunity to run out!" ophelton said with a big change of face. "That guy?" Zhao Fei said a little longer. Tomb... He didn''t know what the tomb was. He just heard a few words from sotoros. But his heart suddenly moved, so he rushed to ask. "If the meaning of the original code is correct, the guy in the tomb is something abandoned by the whole people. It is also a collection of consciousness." ofel frowned and said, "why, don''t you know?" "Let''s go." Zhao Fei said... He didn''t answer at all. Anyway, I have probably known what the so-called tomb is - in short, it is completely opposite to the meaning of the original code, that is, the opposite of the meaning of the original code. At this time, Zhao Feidao felt that the meaning of the original code was really disastrous. He not only had his own opposite, but also derived his own differences. Is that guy closing himself up because he''s too depressed... Of course, it''s just something that can only be thought of by some joy. Zhao Fei sighed. Although the direction he took at this time was towards the position where the water column was released, before that, if there was no accident, the first thing he would encounter was a happy guy. After all, it is... An indivisible community. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is everyone all right?" On a high building somewhere, TIA asked the people hurriedly. "No..." the elder held his forehead. For a moment, he seemed to have suffered a huge impact, which made his scalp numb, and even felt like a spirit, "but what''s the matter with sotoros?" "I''ll explain to you later. The top priority now is to restrain sotoros from getting out of control. Otherwise, things will become very troublesome." In my memory, only when I ran away from home once did I see this serious look on my daughter''s face. The elder frowned and had to say, "go. Don''t take care of us for important things." She didn''t say anything. I''m afraid it''s also the reason why she really didn''t have time. At this time, TIA nodded and jumped off the tall building. Jumping between high and low buildings, he walked quickly towards sotoros'' position. But just a few seconds after TIA left, tanadana held her head in pain and fell to the ground. He even made a very painful scream. His whole body was curled up and was suffering a lot. When the girl looked at the future, she was at a loss... She wanted to ask for help, but when she raised her head, she didn''t know who to ask for help. Or... There''s no way to ask for help. Because in enputal and Al, something similar to tanadana happened successively... Finally, even the elder knelt on the ground in great pain. The old man is old, but he is enduring some pain with great perseverance. It''s just a frightening white face. "Why... Only I have nothing to do..." because of panic, the girl was almost anxious to red her eyes. But the girl didn''t know that she was not the only one with red eyes. Nearby, there are many people as confused as her, and there are more primitive humans who are suffering like tanadana and others. A terrible, rapid and irresistible thing is beginning to spread wildly at this time! ¡­¡­ TYA, who was moving forward, felt the Buddha and suddenly turned around. At this time, a dark shadow flew towards her - Night Walker! The knife, which TIA held in her hands, spun quickly in an instant. She has been in contact with night walkers for several times, and has heard a lot about night walkers from some predecessors. Therefore, she is very concerned about the way of action of night walkers and what needs to be paid attention to - naturally, she knows where the weaknesses of the ancestors who have been taken away from their hearts and become monsters are. The whirling short knife, like a cutting machine, instantly cut the Night Walker into three sections! Corpse... The body is still moving because of inertia, but after all, it is just a three part body. TIA didn''t even look at the night walker at this time - she bit her teeth and put herself in a dilemma. "I didn''t expect the impact to spread so fast... Is it because the intelligence space hasn''t started to operate yet... Father, the future... Damn it!" To the effect, I didn''t expect that this runaway situation would happen so fast that TIA thought there was enough time to stop sotoros from getting out of control. But things are moving in the worst direction. "There''s no way. Now we have to put the source out of control..." With a deep breath, TIA resolutely accelerated her speed. At this time, she must race against time! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Oh, Fei Dao, you appear again!" It''s like seeing a group of bodyguards coming to a place for vacation. When he saw the third joy, Zhao Feidao subconsciously frowned. Not only him, but also Ophel opened his mouth at this time - those walkers, like servants waiting on their master, were waiting on a guy sitting in a rocking chair. But the third joy jumped up directly from the rocking chair at this time, and the next moment has directly fallen in front of Zhao Feidao and o''phil. Of course, the third joy looked up and down at Ophel. "Oh... My God! Fei Dao, look who I met here!" the third joy suddenly exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation. "Well, put away your meaningless expressions." Zhao Feidao waved his hand impatiently... Waved and nodded to the third happy forehead. At the moment when his fingers touched his forehead, there seemed to be a faint golden light in the contact position - at the same time, the third joy also sat in the same movement as Zhao Feidao. The action between the two people made Ophel completely unable to understand - he didn''t know that in the process of this moment, what the two people were doing was probably no different from the process of primitive humans mastering all kinds of intelligence information through intelligence space. "Unexpectedly!" Zhao Fei said, but suddenly opened his eyes. "So..." but the third joy suddenly looked at Ophel and said to himself, "Ophel... Akalelon, it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence..." Suddenly, a scream sounded in the central square - I saw a walker fall to the ground and * * in pain! Just like playing with some dominoes that can completely kill patience, from the first, the walkers in the square began to fall to the ground one by one. Not only that, but the two twin brothers who followed Zhao Feidao also cried together! The mark of half a sacred object on their forehead was like burning red iron at this time, and their young bodies began to emerge one after another if they were faint - Holy tattoos! But the holy stripe on the two brothers is not stable! "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that even if someone gets out of control, it''s just a small-scale diffusion at the beginning?" Zhao Feidao looked at ofel unkindly and said, "you''d better explain it to me!" "I... I don''t know!" o''phil shook his head to calm his heart at this moment. Not only the cold extension of Zhao Feidao, but also from another guy who is side by side with Zhao Feidao. Somehow, o''phil even felt that this strange guy seemed to be much more terrible than Zhao Feidao. "If runaway can spread, why do you seem to have nothing at all?" the third asked with interest. O''phil did suddenly look at Zhao Feidao, as if asking for advice. "He is on my side," and Zhao Feidao gave the answer very simply. "All right." ofel sighed: "That''s because I''ve been out of control and survived. To put it bluntly, this kind of out of control is the loss of personal spirit. The out of control spirit will be transmitted to every primordial human nearby who has a holy stripe through the holy stripe network. However, in the thoughts of primordial human beings, because they are all beautiful, there is no way to resist this excessive emotional catharsis for a moment¡° Simply put, it''s like living creatures living in a sterile world. Because there are no bacteria, they have little ability to resist viruses. At this time, as long as a virus appears a little... Even cold bacteria can be fatal. This is the case at this time of the beginning of mankind. Because I have experienced it once, I have the capital to resist - to put it bluntly, it is just a simple ability to resist pressure. In Zhao Feidao''s view, o''phil was imprisoned in the miracle tower for an unknown period of time. He endured that long loneliness, but he didn''t go crazy. His ability to resist pressure was actually very good. "... that is to say, if we let this situation go, the first humans in the whole sea of Cang will actually go crazy?" the third joy said. Ofel nodded heavily: "That''s the worst and the worst result! Even if all the original humans holding the holy stripe lose control at the same time and destroy the sea of heaven with the power of the holy stripe, they can''t really destroy the world. However, when all the original humans of the sea of heaven go crazy, they will fundamentally destroy the nation. So! We must not let this happen...!?" Ophelton''s face changed slightly. Because at this moment, the third joy is incomparably close to yourself. Half of the lips that could not be covered by the mask drew a smile, only to hear the other party''s regret and said, "but what, i... well, we hope this can happen. People all over the world are crazy. This spectacular scene can only be seen once in their life? What a pity if you can''t see it?" "Nonsense! Zhao Feidao, what are you talking about? Don''t you take good care of it?" ophelton said angrily. Hum. With a cold hum, ofel''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, but instead of scolding the third joy, he suddenly waved his hand and scattered the walkers out of control around the city of torvia. Obviously, it won''t stop at all. He will only make this out of control more fierce! Chapter 1247 Suddenly, o''phil felt that Zhao Feidao didn''t mean to joke at this time. His steps are moving back quietly - that''s because he feels that the two guys in front of him are equally dangerous... Even, he has an intuition that these two guys may be crazy in essence! It must not be enough for the kind of thing they expect to happen in the sea of heaven. No matter what kind of initial human beings, they would not want to see the sea of heaven fall into a state of national madness. "Where are you going?" But I don''t know that my little actions can''t hide from the eyes of some two people. O''phil''s whole body was petrified at this time, but he didn''t move. He suddenly understood why so many primitive humans gathered in the central square, and finally ended up being played with. The masked guy seems to have some ability to restrain the effect of the holy stripe - just as he is now. It seems that the holy stripe is working, but it seems to be blocked by something. There is no place to vent. Completely in a state of powerlessness. While banning action, ofel also found himself banned from speaking. The third joy took back his eyes from o''phil, looked at the two children around Zhao Feidao, turned his head sideways, and suddenly said, "here, that''s akalelong." One of the twins flew towards the third joy. a dead sleep. Third, joy reached out and gently scraped akalelon''s face and said with a smile: "it''s really a very pleasant little guy... So, Fei Dao, what do you think? Coincidence, or..." "My idea is similar to yours." Zhao Feidao said calmly, "and so is o''phil here." The third joy shrugged and said, "it seems that there is no way to regard these as coincidence..." He stared at akalelon, who had not woken up, as if joking or hypothetical: "you little fellow, if you are really the ancestor of finina... You can''t be interesting at all." "Parallel world?" Zhao Feidao suddenly frowned and said, "the power of the life pearl made by the enchanting witch is too much. The space torn when it burst brought us to this place." "We are not scientific research scholars. There is still no way to understand this kind of thing?" the third joy shook his head. "But... If the world is parallel, don''t you think the will power works unexpectedly well in this place... And it''s going too far?" It completely suppressed the holy stripe ability of the original human beings in the past - and this suppression did not pay attention to any number of factors at all. On the square, a large number of walkers are the best proof at this time. "Moreover, there is no clear evidence to prove that the meaning of the original code is the only one of the paradise... Although the meaning of the original code also has the meaning of ''just thinking about all the correct indicators''." third, joy said seriously: "the reason why we thought that the meaning of the original code is the only from the beginning is actually the information gathered by cangzhisen''s will." Zhao Feidao nodded and said, "well... The correct indicator, looking at the eight eras before and after the park, almost every time it ends with the destruction of the world, which is really quite different from the situation on the side of the sea of Cang." The third joy suddenly stamped back and forth, "The sea of Cang... The forest of Cang... Can we assume that paradise, the sea of Cang and the forest of Cang are independent places, and have all been born with their own collection of wishes? If so, it may explain why the forest of Cang thinks that the paradise we come from is the handwriting of the original code? Because the birth is in the forest of Cang Even if the composition is the same as the original meaning or even the only one, the collection of concepts is obviously very different. " "Do three different wishes come together?" Zhao Feidao suddenly shook his head and said, "if so, how do we explain the existence of akalelong and o''phil? We have said that we can''t use coincidence as an explanation. The third joy looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly said, "since there is no way to know, then do something and let the answer come out by yourself. Of course, you took action earlier than me, didn''t you?" What Zhao Feidao said was that he had just thrown the runaway walker to all parts of torvia city. However, at this time, some things that seem not very good are slowly approaching the central square. They seem to be completely unaffected by the uncontrolled spread - or whether they will be affected or not is unknown. "Maybe there''s nothing worth losing control of a guy like this monster?" the third joy touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Where there is no heart, it shows the ugliest zombie, giving people a shivering sense of impact. I''m afraid it itself is synonymous with out of control. "Is this the night walker?" the third joy looked at Zhao Feidao: "there seems to be insufficient information about these guys in the memories just shared?" "It''s not necessarily something difficult." Zhao Fei said calmly, "I''m not interested in finding out." The third joy waved his hand and said, "well, is the next sentence to say that I''m the only one who can do such a thing?" Zhao Feidao was indifferent and didn''t answer. He felt that he was asking for the third joy. At this time, he smiled twice and suddenly waved to one of the approaching night walkers. In fact, even if these monster like things appear in the central square, almost all walkers have no mind to pay attention to what''s going on with them. Because at this time, the walkers are suffering from the emotional runaway from the holy stripe Network - the first humans without pressure resistance. At this time, the only thing they can do seems to be to * * painfully. A Night Walker suddenly broke away from his companion''s team, seemed to be pulled by something, directly accelerated, and came to the third joy. "Was it the beginning of mankind, because it was punished, so it led to this?" the third joy narrowed his eyes and said, "but I''m curious that since the original meaning needs the wishes of the beginning of mankind, what is the purpose of leaving things like this that can''t be prayed?" Because these night walkers can''t provide any prayers at all, let alone share intelligence with the sea of heaven - they don''t have the ability to think, ¡­¡­ The open five fingers appeared behind the Night Walker because someone directly put his arm through a big hole in his chest. However, he shrunk back and said his feelings: "what a big hole... How did you dig it out? The body structure of this thing is really magical. Even if instinct is controlling action, there should be somewhere that is the center of action... Non Tao, do you want to study it?" "You cut." "... all right." "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a voice came. Female voice. TIA. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ TIA''s hand was holding a faint man at this time, which was the source of the uncontrolled spread, sotoros! At the same time, TIA could see how long her hand was injured - obviously, it was not easy to bring sotoros to this place. It''s not easy to take sotoros. At this time, behind TIA, there was a floating flying car. On the flying car, you can see the elder and others who are curling up in pain. But there is another one, who seems not to be affected by the uncontrolled spread - TIA''s daughter, the girl''s future. The situation at the scene can be seen clearly almost in an instant. TIA''s eyes first shifted from the third joy to Zhao Feidao around him, then the two akalelong brothers floating in the air, and finally o''phil. "What... What happened?" But at this time, the weak voice suddenly came out. What he saw was the great elder who opened his eyes. He looked extremely tired, but it seemed that there was no pain out of control. Almost at the same time, tanadana, enputal and Al began to wake up. "Out of control... Survived?" TIA exclaimed with incredible surprise. ¡­¡­ "They didn''t make it by themselves, but... The credit of your daughter." the third joy suddenly said at this time. "The future?" TIA subconsciously looked at her daughter, but found that the other party could only look at herself at this time, as if she were asking. "What do you mean?" TIA had to frown. At the same time, she consciously or unconsciously distanced herself from the third joy, Zhao Feidao. "Probably, Miss future has a very special ability to calm people who are close to her." the third joy smiled: "this is my experience of getting along with Miss future for nearly 200 days and nights. Right... Non Tao?" Zhao Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t deny it. At the beginning, he took the holy thing and acted directly alone. In addition to the way of doing things like the third joy, another reason was that his mood became peaceful with the passage of time. It is inconceivable that all the malicious gatherings of the Buddha should become so calm - Zhao Feidao doesn''t even know what it will look like if they continue like that. Like a stool, it also has the concept of its existence in the sea of Cang. First, extreme evil also needs to have its own concept of existence. That''s why he finally chose to act separately. However¡ª¡ª However, even if the girl has the ability to make people feel fresh and, not only when she was in the cangzhisen, but also now she has come to the cangzhihai, she has not seen any mark of holy stripe on the girl! In other words, except for the mark of the holy thing, there has not been any holy tattoo on the body in the future. But no matter where this ability comes from, it is undoubtedly a good medicine for those who lose control of the holy stripe. To put it bluntly, the reason why the holy stripe was out of control was that the original humans had no way to resist the impact of negative emotions, that is, they had no way to calm themselves down. Therefore, as long as we can stabilize the spirit, this out of control can actually solve the past. Girls now play such a role. "In the future, can you really help people recover?" TIA looked at her daughter in surprise. The intention could not be more obvious - she hoped that this ability could be used in the future to help the runaway primordial mankind recover. "I... I don''t know." however, the girl could only shrink her body helplessly. "Not..." "Miss TIA, I don''t think the future Miss herself may know what to do." the third joy interrupted, "moreover, whether to do it or not depends on the future miss''s own wishes?" TIA said slightly irritably, "this is my daughter. I know better than you!" "But as a mother, you don''t know your daughter''s talent, but I''m an outsider..." the third said with a smile: "I''ve studied it for some time. It''s probably not the degree of passers-by... I know these better than you." "Shut up," said TIA sternly. "Noisy." It was the first time I heard such words similar to disciplining people from the mouth of the third joy... And it was the voice line of slight anger, "don''t say that your acquaintances are all right now... Even if your father is not out of danger, I won''t let the future help." Tialton was very angry. His eyes were very round and big at this time, and he bit his teeth: "you... What''s your purpose?" The third joy said calmly: "we are just lost people. All we want is to find our way home, that''s all. Of course, in order to achieve this goal, even if we completely destroy the sea of Cang and even the forest of Cang..." TIA took a deep breath. Take a step back, get alert, hold a knife in both hands, and be brave and valiant, "since that''s the case, I have to stop - stop - you - people!" Unexpectedly, the third joy suddenly patted his palm and suddenly turned into a big brother next door and asked, "well, that''s it! Feidao, the next bad man''s work will be left to you! As for me... Of course, it''s just to continue slicing the Night Walker!" Zhao Feidao took a step silently. TIA''s whole body was almost tense. be triggered at any moment. Suddenly, the sky became very light... The sea of Cang... The world seemed to be black and white for a moment. It seems that there is something, a huge impact, falling directly from the sky to the ground. "Original code... Meaning!" ofel was suddenly able to speak... But his voice was so pale. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here..." Zhao Feidao took a deep breath and began to look at the surrounding environment - he had not seen all this in front of him for a long time. Even at the first moment, he thought what he saw was just an illusion - in more than 20000 years. But who else can make himself have this illusion? In the paradise, even the third guy doesn''t have this ability... There''s only one! "The only one! Come out to see me! Don''t play such a trick in front of me!!" Zhao Feidao shouted wildly... The reason for the cry was that he didn''t calm down. In other words, it is impossible to calm down - suddenly come to this place, or suddenly see everything here. The past... The past! The huge power was released from Zhao Feidao, and the surrounding environment was destroyed by terror in an instant. In an instant, everything, whether people or things, turned to ashes... In just a moment, the place where Zhao Feidao was located has been razed to the ground within tens of kilometers. This can''t even make Zhao Feidao feel a trace of fatigue - because he is an evil emperor! Paradise is the eighth era of the world, the highest star is high, and the most powerful evil emperor in the evil god camp! However, everything that should have been destroyed in front of us was just like a flash of light, and it was restored to its original state in an instant. Even those who should have died reappeared one by one. It''s like going back to gear. "Have you done enough? If you have done enough, be quiet. Because I don''t want to spend more effort to cover up your existence." Sound. schoolboy. Right in front of him, in the crowd... Zhao Feidao saw himself! "Ben... Zun?!" Chapter 1248 Ben Zun. There is only one, that is Zhao Nan. But how dare you meet me in this place? Zhao Feidao''s eyes suddenly became sharp - this is really the Buddha''s right. There is nothing in the world to cut off the connection between separation and the Buddha. After all, it comes from the same soul. However, while feeling the existence of the original, Zhao Feidao can also feel another familiar taste from the original in front of him. "You are... The only!" Zhao Feidao''s voice was full of a depressing smell. If it''s the only one... With that guy''s ability, even this inseparable connection can be created. Because the whole paradise world is in its hands "Don''t take me and the eighth one as the same." At the moment when the voice came, the statue in front of Zhao Feidao suddenly stretched out his finger, and a golden beam directly projected towards Zhao Feidao at this time. This speed is so fast that Zhao Feidao has no way to dodge... Even his strong will power, the ability to absorb and emit any "force", and there is no way for the other party to get this light at this time. Only by hearing the other party''s next words, "it''s faster. I''ll let you understand what''s going on here... And let you understand that this is not any fantasy, but exactly our original place. Our society... Our ninth century." She sighed softly, and Zhao Nan closed her eyes at the same time. The light is still continuously releasing explosive information, which is now madly integrated into Zhao Feidao''s spirit. For a long time, for a long time... For a long time... For a long time! From the time when apes stood upright, all the changes, vicissitudes, countless knowledge and loneliness in the ninth era in the world seemed to crush themselves in a moment. time lapse. Five million years. "My Lord, you should..." Zhao Feidao''s face turned white at this moment, and his heart was shocked unprecedentedly. Unexpectedly, the evil emperor of the paradise world could not go on with the second half of the sentence. However, the voice in front of me was incomparably soft, "whether it''s me, you, the third, or the second... Will it be the same?" "Stop!!!!!!" Zhao Feidao suddenly held his head, and his white face suddenly became like dead gray. The dual sense of powerlessness from his heart and body made his body fall instantly. First the left knee, then the right knee, landed one after another. Gasping... Too much information almost burst his brain. But in fact, the real burden on the soul is the endless feeling of loneliness. Totally unbearable. "Stop... Ah..." Zhao Feidao looked at the statue in front of him. His eyes were indifferent, as if he couldn''t see any anger at all. Like machinery, like sculpture, even if it is lifelike, it can''t find any place that can be regarded as human eyes. Have feelings been erased by a long time? Zhao Feidao looked at the crowd in disbelief. The one standing in the crowd... The real one. Until a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That was a long time later. The crowd on the street is surging, coming and going in a hurry, and the cars on the road are speeding by, but no one cares that there are two same people, not far away. A standing with a negative hand, plain as a person in a picture without a soul. One knelt painfully on the ground and gradually lost his mind. Until the kneeling man... Zhao Feidao slowly stood up and gasped: "if you know that the only consequence of becoming the ninth is to lose all your feelings... Are you still willing to do this?" Question. Yes, because it has the most mysterious connection in the world, the first extreme evil can clearly feel the present self, just like an empty shell without emotion. He has seen the same empty shell... In the forest of Cang, in the sea of Cang and in paradise. Now, in the ninth era, magpie nests and doves have become the ninth only self. "Yes." Zhao Nan walked slowly in response to another self, "because I don''t believe I will forget all my emotions, and I won''t believe I will forget what happened in the eighth era and the people I love... My family and my relatives." Came to Zhao Feidao. The supreme ruler of the ninth era. It''s not overbearing, just telling a matter of course, "even if it will be forgotten, even if it will be lost, I will take it back... Because I know that you will come. Just as in the future, you will know, I will pass. Third, the cycle told me at that time is both the opening and the end. If you and I meet, it is the end, and it is the opening." Unable to move, I could only watch the Buddha stretch out his hand and press it on his forehead... For a moment, it seemed that something was pulled out of his soul. Zhao Feidao found that he did not resist this feeling - or that it was something he had been waiting for for for a long time and longed for in his heart for a long time. He gave a wry smile. But also relieved. Zhao Feidao slowly closed his eyes. What he could do at this time was to return the feelings of the Buddha that had been consumed by five million years from himself. "Since it''s us, don''t talk nonsense about what happened during this period," said Zhao Feidao. Until I came to the ninth era, I personally saw what happened before the ninth only self, and gave back feedback at the same time. They share the future, the past, and the present. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The top of the sea of clouds. When Zhao Feidao opened his eyes, his place had become the highest mountain in the ninth era - the highest place in the world. The vast sea of clouds, ice and snow, this is the pure world where the blue sky coincides with the pure white below. "The time is too long, I can only rely on deep sleep to spend. But too long deep sleep will make me forget many things. So every time I wake up from deep sleep, this is where I stay and recall the past." Zhao Nan whispered in front of me. Zhao Feidao in the rear frowned and said, "I have understood the general situation. But there is one thing I can''t understand... I''m not sure about the idea put forward in the future. Even if she can see the future, there are too many uncertainties in the future." "The future... The future body of the three goddesses of destiny?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "what you met in the sea of Cang is completely different from what I speculated. But it doesn''t matter. What happened in the middle doesn''t deviate from the fact that you will eventually come to the ninth era." "Did you let the future see this route among the countless futures?" Zhao Feidao suddenly woke up and searched out an impact fact from the countless knowledge instilled from the beginning. Zhao Nan nodded, "even if I have the same ability as the eighth one in the ninth era, I can''t interfere too much with the eighth era. Similarly, it can''t interfere too much here. But it''s undeniable that the eighth one is stronger than me, so I have less interference with the eighth Era paradise." "It has evolved eight times... The reason why you just started?" Zhao Feidao asked tentatively. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "it''s not evolution. It''s just that I''m not pure enough. The only thing is the collection of will, and I''m just a role as the manager of the collection of will." Zhao Feidao began to sit quietly. He needed to sort out what happened before and after - from the beginning, he went to cangzhisen! In the cangzhisen, because I found the holy thing, I entered the cangzhihai. In the sea of heaven, the willfulness of him and the third joy led to the final emergence of the meaning of the original code. In the face of the will set of the original human beings, he and the third joy have no ability to resist at all - that is the will set of all the original human beings, that is, the world''s thoughts. Even those who have a firm will can''t bear the weight of the thoughts of countless original human beings. Both he and the third joy thought that that was the end of freedom from the self. However, what was unexpected was that the uncontrolled spread of the sea of Cang was so amazing that the whole sea of Cang fell into an unprecedented chaos. The uncontrolled original human beings and the spread of too large negative emotions easily liberated the opposite wishes sealed in the tomb. The two equally powerful will sets almost deadlocked until the world of the sea of Cang was broken and sucked into a place like a space crack again. When he and the third joy separated from the mysterious space, they suddenly found that they had returned to the paradise world of the eighth era. But that was... The beginning of the eighth era. "Up to now, I still can''t understand the relationship between the meaning of the original code and the only one. Only in the paradise, there are mysterious stone columns and spiritual evils... That is, the night walkers in the sea of heaven." Zhao Feidao frowned: "Later, the third and I tried to return through the stone pillar several times, but we could only return to the cangzhisen at most... But there was no way to reach the cangzhihai. It seemed to disappear." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "if I''m here, I went to the shenzang of the ruling and met a guy named al. Is the ruling enputal?" "Because we were close at the beginning, the two brothers enputal went with us to the beginning of the eighth era." Zhao Nan looked at the sea of clouds ahead. Maybe it was a habit for five million years. At this time, there was not even any expression on her face, "Enputal is the judge, akalelon is the ancestor of the night Empire, and anubis is the shadow empire... As for tanadana, it has become the death Lord of the eighth era, sotoros has become the master of the sea, and the great elder is another highest star in the deep sea. As for the future... The reason for the division is still unknown. Instead, it is Ophel and TIA, until now, No sign. " Zhao Nan suddenly breathed out, "I''ve probably understood the process, but I still need some time to deduce the results... During this time, you should know what to do?" "Lin Bo?" Zhao Feidao laughed at himself. "Every step we take is completed according to the instructions of the future. But now we can understand that it is you... Myself who really direct all this." "The time of the eighth and ninth eras can''t match because of the contradiction between me and the eighth only, so your arrival is much delayed than my estimation. During this time, I have created a false limbo to contact with ofel. What you need to do now is to replace the false limbo and finally become the core of the global plan... Of course, you should If I don''t want to, I can let the false core run, and you are here to replace me. The ninth era must have dominance, otherwise, it will be directly disturbed by the eighth only, and the cycle can''t be completed. " "Let me be the core, and then you still dominate the ninth era... There is no way to start the subsequent things there. Do you want to make a false you and return to the time point when you disappeared after the eighth era?" Zhao Feidao shook his head: "This kind of thing is simply impossible. Don''t say that you have retrieved your emotion from me. Even if you have erased your emotion and left only your reason, I''m afraid you won''t allow this kind of thing to happen?" Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. Yes, emotions are slowly recovering... But I''m afraid the process will be slow. However, it is no longer the high, cold and complete look. He sighed, "yes... I really love the family waiting for me to go back." "In the ninth era, I will replace you... Let the false Lin Bo replace me as the core of the global plan. You need to go back." Zhao Feidao said resolutely. "I thought you would directly say to return to the time point when I disappeared in the eighth era instead of me." Zhao Nan took a deep look at Zhao Fei. "There are a lot of differences between you and me, but before these differences, there are the decisive factors that suppress everything, right? What she... Needs is always the self." Zhao Feidao shook his head and said: "Besides, I belong to the unscrupulous side. But don''t forget that the so-called unscrupulous means means even myself. What''s more, compared with your five million years, what is the third and me?" Zhao Fei sighed, "it''s just that killing God is just a joke." Zhao Nan nodded and said, "yes, the reincarnation of the era is really just a joke." "We are all in eternity." Zhao Fei said. "We are all in a dream." Zhao Nan said. "Go back," Zhao Fei said. "Please." Zhao Nan said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Pop. In the air, there was a split in an instant, but in this gap, a sound and shadow came out. Zhao Nan. Deeply breathing the primitive ecological air, Zhao Nan completely walked out of the crack and closed the crack. At present, a group of people from the shadow Empire still didn''t wake up. There was no change in the camp... Because he disappeared and reappeared, the downstream time was just a few minutes. But Zhao Nan, who appeared here at this time, is indeed a person who returned after five million years of self-development in the ninth era. He is the master of the world... Nature dominates time. "Open." Another crack appeared not far away - this crack is the crack that Zhao Nan and the queen of the shadow Empire entered the ninth era from the eighth era. All the people in the camp, supported by invisible forces, shot towards the crack. When the last Knight also passed the era crack, Zhao Nan finally took a look at the world of the ninth era and stepped into the crack of returning to the eighth era. The end... Is also the starting point. Chapter 1249 When you wake up, the scene in front of you is actually very familiar to you. Whether it''s landform, visibility, even the turbidity in the air, everything means that this place is... The underground world! The territory of the shadow empire. Empress eltris gently rubbed her forehead, trying to remember what had happened before she fainted. She was suddenly surprised, and a lot of things sprang out of her dizzy head! How did you return from the new world to the underground world? You seem to be the only one around you? There was a feeling of uneasiness in eltriston! Congenital insecurity made her not used to the situation of no one around her. Suddenly. "Your majesty!" The sound came. "Miss baronte!" Her Majesty''s voice suddenly became happy - a sense of peace came out of her heart. As long as this soldier who can be called the most loyal soldier of the shadow Empire to the royal family is around, the emperor can always feel a trace of comfort - this is not only the words of the last Imperial Emperor, but also the voice of her majesty at this time. "How did we get back here, miss baronte?" Her Majesty asked the situation first. Balante, who seemed to have just sobered up, shook his head and frowned: "the minister doesn''t know what happened... However, this is the camp into the crack. But the crack is gone." "Gone?" Her Majesty was startled! The paradise is about to collapse, and the crack leading to the new world is the last hope! Now that the cracks have disappeared, doesn''t it mean that the last hope has been dashed? "Will it just be closed temporarily?" Her Majesty subconsciously didn''t believe it. "It''s... hard to say." he couldn''t directly break the expectation of the queen he served at this time, and baront could only say it politely. At this time, voices came one after another, impressively a group of soldiers of the shadow Empire and Knights of the royal guards. Of course, there is also the deputy commander of the forbidden guard, billon Cassius. But it seems that there is no one. Maybe it''s the culprit that led to all these things - the Lord of the Windy City, who has a God as a servant! Once she remembered the existence of that guy, her majesty felt a burst of palpitations. Not the palpitations of the heart, but the palpitations of fear, fear and fear. A thousand, ten thousand in my heart don''t want to meet such a terrible guy again. However, Her Majesty''s prayer was declared a failure just when it rose. Because the knights who woke up one after another suddenly became nervous at the same time. The sound of constantly pulling out their weapons suddenly made the quiet underground time noisy. Besieged the city. In that circle, you can see a man sitting in a rock, closing his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. Because they have lived underground for a long time, even ordinary citizens have extremely good eyesight. Not to mention her majesty with royal blood. At this time, her majesty subconsciously stepped back, instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed a piece of clothes on her chest... Just because she could clearly see the face of the guy who was nervously treated by the Knights! Listen to the wind, Lord. Zhao Nan! ¡­¡­ Perhaps it was awakened by the noise. At the moment when her majesty... The people cast suspicious and uncertain eyes, Zhao Nan also slowly opened her eyes. It was a pair of very ordinary eyes, even without the majestic feeling of stars shining in the past. However, after losing those, it can make people feel inexplicably awed... Even at this moment, the body can''t help having an impulse to kneel down. It seems that the existence of this person is the most noble in the world and can not be blasphemed. It needs the obedience of the body and heart at the same time. But it seems to be just an illusion... After that, people''s hearts immediately recovered calm. Less than three seconds ago, the impact on the soul was as traceless as the wind, and they could no longer find any ripples. "If I''ve sobered up, I''ll leave." But unexpectedly, this was obviously the culprit leading to all these things. At this time, he just said such words as if nothing was his responsibility. Stand up and get out of the circle of knights... In the whole process, no one dares to say anything, as if it was taken for granted. Only for granted. Until the figure finally disappeared in the sight of everyone, everything was like a broken bubble... Suddenly excited. "Just...?" Her Majesty looked blankly at balante, who was protecting her side, and wanted to stop talking, as if her ability to organize language had also been lost here. "Your Majesty, I think we''d better go back first." baront took a deep breath and said in a pale voice: "that man... Is different from us." Different from us? The only situation that her majesty can think of is only one - distinguishing what is different from people, what is outside people, and there is only one situation in the world! "Fengshen..." a more pale voice came from billows Cassius. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The delivery of true souls comes from the star spirit world... But I have become the master of the ninth era. The operation of the ninth era should be distinguished from the operation of the previous eight eras. However, true souls can still be accepted." At night, above the earth, in front is the city of listening to the wind. For the people here, they have only left for less than a day... But in fact, there has been a gap of millions of years. The gap is in the heart. Zhao Nan slowly breathed out his breath. The faded feelings could not be recovered at the first time. It was probably the only disadvantage of this rotation. "If the true soul can still be accepted, that is, is the true soul delivery for each era another system?" he walked forward slowly. What I think in my heart is that there is probably only one thing that can be really discussed with him in this eighth era - the master of the world, but who has been sealed off. Until this time, Zhao Nan realized that the reason why the global system can so thoroughly affect the paradise world of the eighth era is entirely because it is the only ability of the ninth era. Relying solely on all the development of Zhao Feidao in the eighth era, he has no ability to reach that level. Five million years of thinking has overturned many previous ideas, but confirmed some sudden whims. Want to come to all this, or the region is expected. The first to eighth uniqueness can be said to be the same existence, but the ninth is itself. It is reasonable to say that the eighth era and the ninth era should be separated. But up to now, there is still a connection - that is, the astral spirit world. However, the star spirit world in the eighth era has been transformed into a way for the star spirit to connect with the sky - but when Zhao Nan accepted the true soul in the ninth era, she had a feeling that the star spirit world has not changed. Only the star spirit world of the eighth era has changed! However, the beings existing in the astral spiritual world should be the same - that is, there are more than a plurality of astral spiritual worlds, and there are a plurality of astral spiritual worlds, everything is the same. "Or... Just some kind of projection." He subconsciously looked up at the brilliant starry sky. There was no outer universe above the sky in the eighth era... These stars were just decorations to decorate the sky. Even if the paradise world is a sphere, beyond the sphere, there is nothingness and nothing. "Not under my influence, nor under the only influence from the first to the eighth, a set of independent reincarnation system..." Zhao Nan smiled bitterly. After five million years of thinking, I still can''t make myself fully understand what secrets are hidden between these plural, interrelated, or overlapping worlds. Maybe - only when you really meet the eighth one can you have a chance to know everything. He went into the listening wind city, and the blade peak was waiting for him in the city master''s castle. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Do you need your servant to get some food?" the housekeeper said respectfully... Frightened. It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for a day and a month. The city Lord in front of me seems to have completely changed... His appearance is the same, and his speech seems to be no different, even his eyes. The feeling is different - but the housekeeper can''t tell the difference. Even with his long years of experience, he doesn''t seem to be able to draw a reasonable conclusion. average person. The feeling at this time. But the housekeeper knows that if he really treats the city Lord as an ordinary person and ignores or even thinks he is easy to bully, he will receive very tragic feedback. This is the intuition of being a God... The intuition tells him that the Lord of listening to the wind at this time is even more terrible than the Lord of the house of truth he faithfully serves. But... Is that possible? "Don''t think too much nonsense. Just stay here and show me a nice wind city when I''m away." Zhao Nan suddenly looked at Renfeng. The housekeeper smiled: "I''d better make you a pot of tea." "Go, I haven''t had your tea for a long time." Zhao Nan nodded. But I don''t know that there is a great gap between what he called a long time and what the housekeeper understood at this time. After the housekeeper left temporarily, Zhao Nan opened the secret door of the study and went into the secret room under the study. Here, the hidden gods are still sealed in the crystal. These are the gods saved by the truth during the hundred nationalities war. Of course, they are only left to catch the gods and punish the apostles. In addition, they also need to promote the Hai nationality''s invasion of the mainland. Even as the ninth only, the degree of interference to the park should not be much different from the eighth only. But between the ninth and eighth eras, according to the flow of time, it is before and after. Therefore, as a latecomer, the ninth only intervention in the eighth era cannot be completely higher than the eighth only. Therefore, some world events need to be promoted by external forces. That is, early deployment. Of course, the success of this deployment depends entirely on the future goddess of the three goddesses of destiny. But even with so many interventions, the ninth can not appear directly in the eighth era. Otherwise, it is the contradiction of the concept of will collection itself. Therefore, Zhao Nan, who returns to the eighth era again at this time, is really not much different from before he left - the only difference is probably his supreme dignity as the master in the next era. Of course, this supreme dignity is like the subconscious fear of the top and bottom creatures of the food chain. It is similar to the situation that small animals will faint directly when they meet the sky dragon. But there will also be some special situations. For example, when the nerve is big enough to judge the lazy cat of God''s pet, it probably won''t care, or the guy who looks crazy but arrogant like Ao madman, probably only wants to challenge. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhao Nan knocked open the crystals sealed by spovich and others one by one. Although it is not much different from yesterday in the eighth era, even the will power has not been improved. However, as the ninth only, he has spent five million years in the passage of time in the ninth era. In today''s eighth era, I''m afraid that except for the eighth only, no one can be higher than him in the principle and application of will power. Not to mention that the will power originally developed by Zhao Nan in the eighth era was a very special kind of domination. Spovich and others who were liberated from the crystal did not fall to the ground because of coma, but their legs slightly left the ground and suspended. Zhao Nan closed her eyes. In the void, one edge after another began to connect to the edge network created by the global system - the edge lines linking the global system had been broken when he left the eighth era and entered the ninth era. At this moment, he returned again, but he was a person who understood all the principles of the system more clearly than the creator of the system - the system was actually created by him in the ninth era with countless knowledge and borrowed the hands of false limbo and Ophel... As for Ophel, I''m afraid he was the first human in the sea of heaven. Part of the application and composition of the global system is based on the wish machine of the sea of Cang - of course, in the ninth era, ofel didn''t know anything about the sea of Cang, or he couldn''t remember it at all. But Zhao Nan knew that Orpheus was a true soul accepted from the star spirit world. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find out what other contingencies are unknown - but there''s one thing that can be assumed at present. Assuming that the stars and spirits will forget everything when they invest in each era, they will slowly show some unusual talents in the days of growing up in the future - which can not be achieved by the false soul and completely belong to the right of the real soul. At this time, one, two, three... To a large number later! Under Zhao Nan''s control, a large number of edge lines were directly connected to the edge network of the global system... He suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, through the connection between the edge line and the edge network, he then affected the original edge network of the eighth era eroded by the system edge network. "Feedback." Whisper. Just as rosalujie''s divine realm can forcibly return things to the best state, spovich and others who were seriously injured due to the capture plan are recovering at a gratifying speed both inside and outside the body and spirit. But this recovery soon stopped. Zhao Nan shook her head and said to herself, "can we only do this... It seems that erosion is not enough." A moment later, spovich slowly opened his eyes... Weak. But I woke up to the results that should have taken a long world to get! Chapter 1250 When he woke up, spovich''s eyes suddenly became fierce - the reason why he was so sharp was that his memory still remained on the ceremony of the resurrection of the evil emperor. Even, his body still had the feeling of fighting with rosalujie. There was a sudden roar, and the voice echoed in the secret room. While Zhao Nan was not disturbed, he startled the other five hermits who had just awakened. Fengshen''s thinking is very fast, and the response is naturally countless times faster than ordinary people. Therefore, it is easy to shake in a small secret room. Rumble -! From the release of the will of the six gods at this time. "Do you want to tear down where I live?" Zhao Nan frowned at this time and said - whether at the soul level or at the spiritual level, I''m afraid it was the speech of the most noble people in the eighth era. In an instant, the six hidden gods were as cold as cold water... Cold to the bone. "This..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why are we here?" spovich asked after calming down and silent for some time and looking at each other. with great care. He didn''t know why he was so careful - he just felt that this tone should be used at this time. There was even a feeling that his own idea was lacking. It seems that what you see at this time is the Lord of truth, the highest star, the man who is on the top of the gods. Maybe more noble... How is it possible? "You were in a coma during the battle, so I brought you back here." Zhao Nan told the truth. "Bring back..." spovich rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s the result... How did you escape back from. What''s the situation outside now." "The evil emperor will no longer appear." Zhao Nan still told the truth: "as for the punishment of the apostle balthas, it will not appear again." The gods of one group look at each other, not to mention the powerful evil emperor and the God punishing apostles who frighten the gods. Even rosalujie is a very difficult role to deal with. In this action, they had no intention of returning with a complete victory. Who will sacrifice, who can stay, or the destruction of the whole staff, has long done a good job of ideological consciousness. However - I didn''t expect such a result. "I won''t explain the follow-up things." Zhao Nan said calmly at this time: "just take it as a good thing you respect the king." Looking at the suspicious spovich and others, Zhao Nan continued for a moment: "in addition, I will send you a message from the truth. From now on, you don''t care to work hard for him in order to repay the kindness of that year. Now you are free. Whether you meet a friend or an enemy in the future, he will still give you a glass of golden cider." "Respect the king!" spovich shouted impulsively. Golden cider is the most profound memory among the hidden gods. On the seashore for countless years, a pot of wine made from the fruit of the only golden apple tree in an era fell. The Lord of truth practiced it for several people who lurked in the deep sea. "Did you see the king?" spovich took a deep breath and asked his own voice - the voice of all the hidden gods here. "If you leave here, you won''t be hindered." Zhao Nan said, "in fact, there is an old friend of yours outside. If you like, you can talk about the past. I won''t spend more time with you. Next, there are places I should go... Goodbye." Indifferent. When he said he was going to leave, the six hidden gods could not speak out their hearts at all. Until the secret room, only six people of the gang were left. "It''s like... Honoring the king." A faint voice came, not spovich, but another hermit. It''s just that his words... Are also his own feelings. Spovich shook his head, sighed and said, "in short, I don''t think I can always be grateful. Since the king doesn''t need me now, I''ll take good care of my body and call again in the future, and I''ll fight for the king again!" "In that case, take care of yourself a little." Nod, agree, all in this moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When landing, Zhao Nan couldn''t even find a trace of reality. From the return to the eighth era until now, I haven''t been able to find a sense of fullness in this short time. Even if you are stepping on the extremely hard shell of the Ogan flying boat. The flying boat was sailing among the clouds. Zhao Nan was not directly connected to the control of the flying boat at this moment. She didn''t know where the flying boat was going at this time. She just knew that footsteps came from behind. The transmission is through the transmission device of the wind city and the attached transmission sub crystal. Since it is transmitted here, there will be movement and noise. "Dad! You''re back!" Child voice. What I felt was that someone hugged me from behind. The slender little hand just can only hug his neck. At the same time, a small head is sticking out from the side. The emotion shared from the first extreme evil has always been in a cold state. Even if you return here again, it seems that there is no way to completely recover the feelings that have been eroded. In the time after that emotion was wiped out, Zhao Nan''s heart appeared fear and uneasiness for the first time. Fear, even if you are here, you can''t really find your original feeling. What''s disturbing is that I can''t face the people here and give a sincere smile. "Dad?" the little guy seemed to feel something wrong and couldn''t help calling Ali again in a small voice. Behind him, the soft footsteps came stepping on the clouds and the wind. He didn''t speak, but walked to the side by side position and quietly shook his hands... Slightly trembling, Zhao Nan''s fingers trembled for a moment. Just like the patient who has been recovering from a long illness, it is also like the growth of all things in early spring - a warmth suddenly flows into his heart. All that evil gives back to itself is just seeds. It is planted in the heart and needs irrigation before it can germinate. At this moment, it is sprouting. So there is language. "I''m back." "It seems that you say this every time. Aren''t you tired of it?" "Because of the need, why not have more?" Countless emotions are surging from the bottom of my heart, as if the corners of my eyes can also show a smile. Zhao Nan held little youni in front of her, closed her eyes, put her forehead against her daughter''s small forehead, and whispered again, "baby, I''m back." The little guy probably learned from the black princess or ye ruofeng. At this time, he stretched out his small hand and touched Zhao Nan''s head and said, "good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When we got together, it seemed that we felt some changes of Zhao Nan, but we were speechless. Under the awkward atmosphere, it seems that we should say something to liven up the atmosphere - however, if we think about it carefully in this hall, we will find that the man loved by everyone is so important. As a result, the Dragon Emperor girl couldn''t stand this silence, frowned and said, "Zhao Nan, is something wrong? Do you have to let so many people accompany you? This day you went back to listen to the wind city. Is it very serious? What are you looking at me doing? What am I wrong? Do you spoil this guy like this?" I don''t know where the anger comes from. Zhao Nan finally breathed out and smiled, "olujia said well. It''s really me." Her anger disappeared, but she disappeared. The Dragon Emperor girl couldn''t help staring at Zhao Nan in disbelief. Because at this moment, the surrounding atmosphere seems to have been completely changed - even the mood is easily changed at this time. If it is said that the influence of God on ordinary people is because there is an essential difference between God and people, is there an essential difference between the guys who can affect God so much? A day ago, it was not so, even more impossible. However, Zhao Nan occupied the topic at this time, "attacking the huge herd of animals in listening to the wind city was instructed by the queen of the shadow Empire behind her back." Zhao Nan simply explained the collusion between the shadow Empire and the power race. Finally, Zhao Nan personally entered the crack and went to the new world... But the new world was not the society before the great disaster. Just say that it is likely to be the next ninth era. Because this thing is really amazing and happened suddenly, people naturally think that the reason why Zhao Nan was so silent after she came back is to think about the seriousness of this thing. Even finina didn''t notice anything wrong. "Even the ninth era has appeared... Is the paradise of this era really coming to an end?" oluka was shocked at this time. "What happened to the crack?" Augustus suddenly said, "since you have seen it in the past, is it possible for people here to live in the past?" She still thinks from the perspective of the creatures in the whole paradise world. This idea comes entirely from her natural sense of justice. Of course, as creatures of this era, they also struggle for survival and do not want to end here. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "the channel is unstable. It''s hard to say when it will trap people into the middle. Even how long it can last. It disappeared before I left this time. It''s uncertain whether it will appear again." He looked at Augustus and said, "but this line makes me more clear. Even if I escape into the ninth era, the actual situation is not much different from the previous era''s survivors hiding in the abandoned land. If I really want to escape the shackles of the era, I have to enter the road of stars and heaven." Take a deep breath and ask with great certainty, "only that place can exempt the reincarnation of the era, break through everything and meet God." The God mentioned in this is not a God, nor the highest star level, but in the real sense, even the gods can only admit that they have the concept of real God. "But... Why are you so sure?" Basically, Zhao Nan''s words will not be subject to too much doubt. Partly because he has always given correct guidance, and partly and most importantly... How can a woman doubt her man? Therefore, in the whole flying boat, Olga was the only one who questioned. "We have already discussed the matter of the road of Xingling to heaven. Therefore, there is no need to explain here." Zhao Nan said calmly: "I understand that you are still worried about the danger of crossing the secret world. As the Dragon Emperor, it is understandable to worry about the extinction of the dragon race. However, there is one thing I can honestly tell you... Assuming that this crack leading to the new era will appear every time, why didn''t you meet any creatures in the previous era in the eighth era?" "If the era has to be wiped out and restarted, do you think it is necessary to allow any trace?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "there is actually a refusal to this side." He opened his eyes and told a convincing lie: "I actually came back so soon because I was rejected." There is no way to study this, except to go there in person and find out. However, as the ninth only, Zhao Nan had been closed in an all-round way when he left the ninth era. Even if the cracks appear again because of the instability of space, the world will from the ninth era will resist the influx of people from any era. The Dragon Emperor girl kept silent and was disappointed. She could only sit down quietly. "Let''s skip this topic for the time being." Zhao Nan said positively at this time: "there is another urgent thing at present, that is Lucifer XIV¡° "Father emperor?" the black princess looked tight. "What''s the matter with the father emperor? Hasn''t he returned safely?" Zhao Nan nodded, "Your Majesty should have returned safely. But this time, I know from the mouth of her majesty that there are too many people ready to move in the night empire. I''m afraid someone will take advantage of your Majesty''s time to deal with his body directly." "Who dares!" The angry black princess, with her broken hair flying like a witch, even stirred everyone''s soul. "There should be nothing wrong with your father." Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t forget that there are many God elect around your father. If there is any problem, I should receive the news at the first time. I think with your father''s ability, even if there is no way to beat back the villains who take advantage of others, there should not be too much danger." "Of course, we really need to go at full speed next." Zhao Nan stood up, light and heavy: "the 14th is your father. If anyone dares to move him, even if he is a real soul... Finally, don''t think about returning to the road of star spirit to heaven. I will let it completely disappear... Disappear in all eras." Not for comfort. But as the master of an era, what he could have done. Chapter 1251 A low and slightly painful cough came from the bottom of the inner layer of the holy mountain of the imperial city of the night. The emperors of all dynasties and the site of the resurrection ceremony of the female emperor. The tower, which was destroyed by the plot of the 13th century, has long been restored to its original shape by some culprit of destruction with will power. It''s just that the coolness can''t be changed back. As for the cough, it is probably the loudest sound in this place since breaking time. Lucifer XIV wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face seemed as pale as white paper because of too much blood loss. As for the tired eyes in the Queen''s eyes, it makes the queen feel sad. But the queen did not dare to quarrel with the emperor at this time - because what the 14th needed at this time was recuperation. In that degree of conspiracy, it is not easy to escape smoothly, let alone take yourself. At this time, the queen regretted very much. If she had not been kidnapped because of her carelessness, it would be possible to resolve the crisis on the spot with the ability of the fourteenth century, not to mention the heavy blow. The fourteenth suddenly took a deep breath, as if he had guessed his wife''s guilty mood, and whispered, "the holy warden of the holy prison has appeared. He is the reincarnated son of the temple alliance and has the power to seal the God. I can come back and consume enough. So this time, even if gailda doesn''t plot against you, the situation will not be much better than now." How many years have you been married? The queen smiled bitterly and said, "please comfort me." "This is the right thing." the 14th smiled and said weakly, "help me up. This was the place where the 13th had always lived. Gelda is his own son. I''m worried that the 13th will quietly leave something I don''t know to gelda." The queen held it carefully and said anxiously: "I just didn''t think that gelda really dared to plot against you as the head of the soul clan. The inheritance of this generation is not on him. Plotting against you is a fatal blow to the soul clan! If our clan drops sharply, even if he gets the Empire... It''s too stupid! Besides, the world is like this now, and he is still keen on it In the midst of the internal struggle, this guy is really disappointing. " The emperor remained silent... More than the queen thought, how long can he persist in hiding in this place? What else is being deployed outside gailda... More importantly, what happened to his two daughters in a distant place, and whether they can escape from the hands of the terrible holy warden. He didn''t even dare to tell his queen about it, just so that she could worry less about one thing. The emperor had to sigh in his heart - it was a miscalculation this time! The main reason for the miscalculation was not the sudden appearance of the holy warden, but the betrayal from his rear - he didn''t expect that the loyal four attendants would betray themselves! Meteor, flash, gray thunder, dawn. The four four waiters, who were trained as children, betrayed themselves completely. When did they betray themselves? How much information has been tampered with since they were used as a monitoring means? With the support of the queen, the emperor walked slowly around the tower. Thinking about things, thinking, time has passed quietly. Two days passed. Two days later, the whole holy mountain began to shake. What powerful power is there? At this time, it is shaking the holy mountain that has not moved for thousands of years! I''m afraid it also makes the Imperial City turbulent! Bang -!!! Loud noises sounded one after another. The emperor and the queen looked at each other and saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes. Naturally, more than two days can''t make the 14th generation under serious injury much better. Therefore, in the face of the terrible enemy, they can only fight to death. The queen quietly held the emperor''s palm and looked up at the source of the loud noise. Where, the rupture is beginning - something is guarding the barrier here, and it is obvious that the barrier can''t resist for long. "With gelda''s ability, can you break the inner boundary of the holy mountain so quickly?" the queen was surprised. "Don''t forget, the four attendants are standing on gelda''s side at this time." the emperor shook his head and said weakly. If we do not calculate the external factor power of the divine body, the four attendants are even more powerful than themselves - it is precisely because the four attendants have this power that they can become the hardest shield for each generation of emperors. Touch -!!! Bang bang!!!! The crack is getting bigger... Finally, it breaks! At the moment of breaking, several streamers came directly, but in the blink of an eye, they had come to the place where the tower was located. They proudly occupied the sky, just above the 14th century, looking down. They were meteors, flashes, canglei and dawn. Just behind the four attendants, there were two other figures - one was gelda, the planner of the plot. At gailda''s side, what you can see is a man in black. You can vaguely see that it seems to be a woman. "How have you been these two days, your majesty?" gelda whispered. Because it has the upper hand, it''s like a cat catching a mouse at the moment. "Qing''s family has taken more trouble... Go down." the emperor was powerless and said in a consistent tone, waving back those incompetent ministers. Gaierdaton narrowed his eyes, "but there''s one thing I want to discuss with your majesty." "I''m not in the mood today. I''ll talk about it later." the fourteenth was calm and calm, and his pale face did not hide his imperial spirit. At this time, the Grand Duke of gelda snorted coldly: "Your Majesty, let''s open the door and see the mountain! In your current state, do you think you can escape from me? Maybe you can deal with me... But I''m afraid there''s no way to solve them with you now?" The emperor also snorted coldly. His eyes swept over the four people, such as flash. Looking at the empty eyes in the four people''s eyes and the lifeless soul like a dead object, he thought of some bad situation in himself at this time, and then sneered: "It seems that it''s not the four attendants, but there is a good helper beside you... Is that the one next to you?" What the Fourteenth World showed was the figure around gailda wearing a robe to cover his face. The man slowly took off his hat, and his long dark purple hair began to fly away in the wind. His beautiful face and the position of the corners of his eyes were just right to grow a charming tear mole. The beautiful woman smiled and said, "benelis has seen her Majesty the fourteenth." "Benelis?" His Majesty the fourteenth frowned slightly. "The hidden witch has heard the name." "It''s a great honor for your Majesty the fourteenth to hear my name." benelis smiled again. The fourteenth said calmly, "the reason why the four attendants betrayed me is probably under your secret control? There is even the kind of sinister thing that imitates the power on me." The witch in front of her smiled again and said, "Your Majesty, how can you say it''s a poisonous thing? It''s a blessing." The fourteenth directly ignored benelis, but looked at gelda and said, "now step down and let the four attendants return to normal. I can forgive your previous behavior." "It''s no longer necessary." gelda said calmly, "on the contrary, if you can hand over your inheritance mark, I can let you and the queen spend the rest of your life safely. The rest of your life accompanied by beauty is worthy of your name as the first emperor in the world." Lucifer XIV sneered: "do you still want to inherit the mark in the end? Gelda, it turns out that your delusion has reached such an unrealistic level. It seems that I underestimated a lot of my previous evaluation of you... You think you can inherit with the mark? In that case, why didn''t the 13th generation inherit it for you?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" gelda said coldly, "whether you don''t hand it in today or not! The end is doomed! Originally, I thought you were good to me, but I still want to leave your life today! Since you don''t know good or bad, you and your wife can get eternity in death! Benelis, let the four attendants practice it for your majesty!" When the command came down, the witch beside her smiled very obediently, waved her hands, and did not move. The four attendants like a stone statue immediately shot! "Fourteenth century! Your soul has been imprisoned in your own body. Even if you still have a strong divine body, you can''t leave your soul now! I see how you deal with your most proud men!" Here, the four waiters of the soul clan unite at the same time! They have a set of joint attack methods, which can not only weaken the opponent''s ability, but also greatly improve the strength between the four. The Fourteenth World itself was seriously injured, and now it is not just a disadvantage that the four attendants are under the ability of one another! "Hahaha! 14th, you never thought that one day you would attack more than four attendants!" gelda''s eyes showed jealous and crazy eyes. "After today, Lucifer XIV will inherit the Empire without you! I will become the 15th!" "Gelda!!" the fourteenth, who was under siege, immediately roared and became angry! The huge anger even slowed the four attendants'' movements for a moment. As for gailda and benelis, who were watching the war, their faces changed slightly at the same time. The power of the emperor suddenly shook the holy mountain! "It''s worthy of the 14th world. Even if it''s seriously injured, there''s such a terrible force..." the witch''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that it still needs to pay some price to defeat the 14th world today." Gelda listened and said impatiently, "the emperor is burning his will! Benilis, let the four servants burn the small world!" The witch seemed unwilling to say, "these four servants are rare puppets. If you burn the small world here, the gain is not worth the loss." "Hum! I know how to cultivate the four attendants! I will inherit the mark someday. I can give you whatever I want, whether it''s the four attendants or the eight attendants! As long as you can help me complete the inheritance of the mark!" "That''s all right." the witch nodded, probably agreeing with the other party''s conditions. At the moment, under the control of the witch, the four attendants also began to burn their own small world... For a moment, the shock of the whole holy mountain became more terrible! Seeing the fourteenth under the attack of the four attendants, the Grand Duke of gelda suddenly sneered: "Fourteenth century, do you think I can''t completely absorb the inheritance mark except for the orthodox heir? Tell you! I have a way! As long as you die, I have a way to deprive the mark from you! Next, I will imprison your daughter! With the incomplete mark I inherited from you and your daughter black princess If the seal is complete... " The Queen''s assassin''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but be shocked and angry. "Gailda, what do you want to do?" "Hahaha! I will let the black princess give birth to my offspring, and take its body directly when it is not conscious! Permanent soul separation... Don''t you know what it is?" "Gelda!!! Dare you!!!" the emperor glared and his eyes almost jumped out... This was the most angry time of his life! But at the same time, it is also the most powerless time in my life! If it weren''t for my strong will, I would have vomited blood with anger at the moment! But it has become precarious because of anger... That''s what gelda wants! Try to use language to make the 14th generation excited and better deal with it! "As long as you die, what do I dare not do?" gelda snorted coldly. "Benilis, let the four waiters burn completely! Don''t keep it! I don''t want to spend more time here! Benilis! Benilis?" After counting, he didn''t hear the response from the witch, and he didn''t see the four waiters doing more. Gelda felt strange and subconsciously looked at the witch behind him. Unexpectedly, at this look, gailda was scared to break up. The witch''s voice was hard to calm: "Your Highness... I think it''s time for me to end our cooperative relationship. Is that good? Me too... I can''t help myself." I really can''t help myself. The hidden witch, benelis, even breathed very hard at this time. It was not her power that could still float in the sky. She was just tied to this position by something. Moreover, the witch can clearly feel that all the forces in her body have lost their reaction... Probably not even an ordinary person at this time? And the result... Is just one person. A quiet person who suddenly stopped by her side... The person she met! The little chosen one who had to receive her gift and grasp! ... Zhao Nan. Gelda is retreating, slowly retreating - a sense of fear from the deepest part of his heart, which makes him instinctively retreat all the time! He has escaped once. This is the second time! On that day, I had seen each other''s terror from a close distance... The feeling of weakness and despair that everything was under each other''s control! Now I can see it clearly... Now it appears in front of me again! "You stay like this first." Zhao Nan looked at the Witch and said calmly, "I won''t investigate your little actions now, and I''ll talk about it later." After that, Zhao Nan looked at gelda. With a relaxed look, gelda''s heart suddenly beat violently, as if it could explode at any time. "I just got here. You didn''t know what you said before." after a pause, Zhao Nan said coldly, "but you can hear it clearly later... What did you just say you wanted to do with my wife?" Gelda took a deep breath at this time, and his body suddenly shot out towards the gap opened by the inner layer of the holy mountain. The four attendants are under the control of the witch... If the witch turns against the water, he can''t deal with so many enemies at the same time. Fleeing nature is the wisest choice. "There is no way ahead of you." He didn''t look at gelda, nor did he pay attention to the suspicious witch. At this time, Zhao Nan slowly fell down and walked towards the emperor. Speak softly... Say what everyone can hear. "Your sight will be completely lost." A terrible cry came back in the whole inner layer, and gailda''s eyes burst at this time! "Your hands will disappear forever." Another terrible cry, gelda''s left and right shoulders, turned into dust little by little - disappeared little by little. "Then the legs," Then the legs! "Then the ears." ¡­¡­ "You will not be able to speak in the future." It''s very strange... It''s even more frightening. The Grand Duke of gelda''s mouth is completely closed at this time! Not tightly closed, but completely without the mouth... The position from the nose to the chin is just a piece of calm skin. "You will not die, but you will not be able to get any rescue. Your soul will always be sealed in your body and cannot be separated. The voice of your soul will never be transmitted, and you will not be able to feel everything outside, sound, temperature and wind..." The sound made people feel cold. At the same time, the scene made people unable to move their eyes. With the description of the voice bit by bit, the emperor and queen of the soul family can feel what kind of change the soul in gelda''s body is in at this time! "... because you will be a hard stone until the last moment of the destruction of this era." Finally, the remaining body of the Grand Duke of gelda turned into a gray stone, kept his distorted face and fell directly. The queen subconsciously shook the palm of the Emperor... But found that her lover''s palm had been sweating hot and humid. But Zhao Nan came to her eyes and whispered, "Your Majesty, Queen, I''ll pick you up... Fenina and Lily are waiting for you outside." Zhao Nan turned and waved. The whole inner boundary of the holy mountain was completely broken... After it was broken, a giant slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. Ogan flying boat! I saw a figure shot from the flying boat and rushed towards the queen in an instant. It was the black princess! "Mother!" Chapter 1252 "The new era? I didn''t expect so many things to happen these two days..." His Majesty the 14th lowered his head and meditated. On the edge, the black princess is holding his palm and recovering from the injury through self-discipline. Because it''s all due to the soul family, it''s even easier to recover than others. Hearing the speech, the black princess also said, "yes, if it weren''t for what Nan saw with her own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, father." Will this person believe what he saw with his own eyes? His majesty quietly glanced at Zhao Nan and immediately reserved something in his heart. As a soul clan, it is easy to detect whether a person is talking seriously - a few days ago, the emperor could vaguely detect how much of Zhao Nan''s words are credible... Those need to be carefully considered. However, at this time, you can''t tell the truth from each other''s words and eyes... Or it''s a situation where you have to believe that there is no choice but to believe. "What''s the matter with eltris now?" his majesty suddenly asked. Zhao Nan said calmly, "the crack has disappeared, so this should be a temporary phenomenon before the era collapse. I don''t know when it will open again. Or, it will never open again. If the department doesn''t gamble on this probability, I prefer the method of secret level crossing." "You''re right." the emperor nodded. "I also think it would be better to take the road of the secret world. Although we say adventure... We don''t know whether the new world can accommodate the era creatures that should have been extinct... So, has the holy land been opened?" Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "not yet. After knowing what happened here, we came directly." The fourteenth apologized: "I didn''t think about it well. If the four attendants hadn''t been controlled early in the morning, they wouldn''t be in this passive situation." At this time, in the main hall, the four attendants of the soul family knelt down on the ground at the same time, deeply lowered their heads and looked ashamed. I''m afraid the emperor would not hesitate even if he let them commit suicide at this time? In fact, after waking up from the control of the Witch and understanding the whole story, the four had this idea. But it was finally stopped - the emperor was not so violent as to be indiscriminate. As for the culprit of this betrayal, one has remained in the inner layer of the holy mountain forever and has become a hard stone. The other accomplice, who was not too good-looking, stood still in a corner of the hall - not that benelis didn''t want to leave this place, but that she had no way. Even if there are no restrictions on her at this time, all feelings, including the subconscious, emphasize one thing, that is, obedience is the only correct choice for the current situation. How did gailda fail... The final result made the witch feel that even if she was brought into reincarnation, she would not forget the feeling of fear at that time. The man who could easily do all this just by language was just like the creator to the witch at that moment. Maybe only the creator can have the same ability to achieve what he wants? The witch teased herself slightly in her heart that what she could meet was the creator. She really didn''t know how lucky she was. "The fault of the four attendants should be well filled." the emperor''s face seemed to look better at this time. "As for benelis... I''ll leave it to you." After all, Zhao Nan caught the man. And for this rebellion, the 14th actually owed Zhao Nan a great favor... If he hadn''t arrived in time, he and his wife would have died in a desperate situation. Although there was no indication at this time, it was an implication to hand over the witch to Zhao nan to deal with herself. "In that case, I''ll deal with this guy later." Zhao Nan nodded and didn''t see much. Because fate had been handed over to the most terrible guy, it became difficult to see the extreme witch. She just waved and shot a crystal. Seal the crystal. The hidden witch was sucked into the crystal without any resistance, and then included in the personal collection space that every god elect would have. Suddenly, the streamer flickered and shot into the main hall. A fairly good bodyguard nervously said: "Your Majesty, elder Babalon took the lead. A group of temple alliance people who moved to the imperial city of our country are now planning to break through the blockade and leave by force!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After solving the matter of gelda and returning from the inner space of the holy mountain, the emperor told the truth of the plot plan with vigorous means - as for some soul clans who rebelled with gelda, they fled. With the fastest speed, he regained control of the Imperial City in his own hands. The 14th quickly ordered the forbidden guards to surround the living places of the members of the temple alliance. The healing that had just been carried out and the follow-up discussion. At this time, just after hearing the bodyguard''s report, the emperor frowned and said, "I knew Babalon would not be able to sit. But it''s wishful thinking to leave so easily!" The emperor, whose face recovered a little, immediately stood up, waved his big hand and said, "the four attendants of the soul family listen to the order! Order you to catch Babalon and get it back! If there is resistance in the process, they will be killed on the spot without reporting!" The deep voice echoed in the hall... The emperor''s anger really erupted at this time? Since this order was issued, it means that the emperor really doesn''t care about the existence of the temple Alliance - and at the moment of life and death of this era, what needs to be considered is unity, not this difference. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ This time, the Emperor didn''t ask Zhao nan to fight against the temple alliance. On the one hand, the emperor could not afford to lose face. On the other hand, his majesty wanted to kill gailda''s partners directly. The emperor was really moved to kill this time. He didn''t even care how many casualties would appear in the whole process. Throughout the day, Zhao Nan and her family were in the palace, accompanying the queen, chatting about family affairs, and never mentioned anything outside. No matter how fierce the outside play is, there is no way to affect the inner half of the Palace - under Zhao Nan''s will and power, the palace is even as peaceful as when early spring comes. "By the way, have you used the tears of heaven I gave you last time?" the queen suddenly asked. At that time, I gave a total of three bottles. Feinina whispered, "two of them have been taken by lily and me, and there is one left." The queen nodded and said, "it should have been for little youni, but considering that she is not old, keep it until later." In this way, talking about some things from east to west, north to south, unknowingly, the time of the day has passed. When it was time for dinner, I saw the fourteenth striding forward. He looked much better, but he smelled of blood. The emperor''s eyes beat slightly until he saw the queen. "Your Majesty is back? Let''s have dinner together." He didn''t ask what was going on, but when he saw the face of the 14th, he knew that the result would not be bad - the word Jieqi was clearly written on the emperor''s face. Later, I learned that the believer soldiers of the temple alliance defeated and fled, with heavy casualties. The desire of this powerful believer soldier Corps is so easy to be broken, on the one hand, because Babalon''s reputation is not enough to command everyone, and the order to move forward will only dissatisfy the rest of the church elders. Later, BA Feidi stepped forward and directly defected to each other, which severely damaged the power of BA Balong, death and escape. Babalon even had to burn his own small world in the end, but he was easily cut off by the emperor - although one of the supreme seats has great power, he has never participated in the battle. It is naturally impossible to deal with the 14th generation who has experienced many battles. But the people of Babalon did not die out. At the last moment, some people directly opened the road of star spirit to heaven and fled into it... And it was not others who took the lead in opening the road of star spirit to heaven, but Guan Qingfeng who had the name of the son in the temple alliance. "I''m afraid Guan Qingfeng is with the wrong person." For the whole thing, his majesty finally just said such a person who is not too important in the whole thing. A comment. As for how the chosen one who became the son of God developed on the road of star spirit to heaven, it is no longer a matter for discussion at present. "I need to deal with the next thing well," said the emperor. "In that case, I''ll go and open the holy land." Zhao Nan said. "Let bafeidi go with you. If he is there, you will probably have a lot of trouble." the emperor said. "Yes." I didn''t stay in the imperial city of the night empire for too long, so I parted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Cat, I eat one fish in one bite, three fish in two bites, and ten fish in three bites... Ah, lovely lady, fly to my arms and aim!" Completely ignoring the uneasiness caused by a touch of darkness far away, in a huge forest in the middle of the earth, a very bloated cat was talking to a small beast in the forest - soon, the little beast seemed to be frightened, hid in the grass and soon disappeared. Not because the body is too fat to catch up. In fact, if you want to catch up, it''s just a matter of the blink of an eye, but the cat didn''t move. He still leaned lazily under a rock and stretched out his hand... Clawed roast fish. "This place is a little familiar to say meow... Where on earth is it?" caoros yawned greatly. Because the heat of the roast fish hasn''t completely improved, it''s really a very boring fat cat. At this time, his eyes silently stare at the white clouds floating in the sky... It seems that something began to fall from the top? Small black spots, gradually bigger black spots, and, faster and faster, faster and faster, finally - boom!! A lazy cat whose head reacts slowly because he is too idle... But it''s too late. When something falls, the dust raised by it spreads like a storm. The most direct consequence is that caoros gets caught up in the dust. But this is not the most critical. The key is - its roast fish is completely scrapped because of such pollution! Scrapped!! It took a long time to catch the delicious food. It took a lot of tricks. The edible delicious food is about to be scrapped!! "Cat, fuck you!!!!!!!!!!" The whole body suddenly bowed, and a strange crystal on his forehead suddenly flashed, and the body slowly began to change. But at this time, another sound of breaking the air came from the sky. This time, it was more exaggerated. The clouds directly opened a huge gap. I''m afraid the air pressure was directly suppressed from the sky in an instant. What caoulos saw was... Link, the four black mans! "Hmm?" caoulos was stunned, and his body immediately recovered its original appearance. Therefore, what he saw now, that is, the figure that fell down at the beginning, broke out quickly from the center of the dust. And I heard a lifeless but terrible roar - it was a dragon all intertwined with wooden strips... Dragon! At this moment, a figure still stands on this alternative dragon. Caoros frowned, reached out and poked himself in the nose. He carefully patted the dirty place on the grilled fish. Although it was not completely cooked, he planned to eat it... Just eat it. "Is it okaness who wants to lose face? Or the meow who likes to play with this wooden doll... Eh, it seems good to be eight mature?" he tore open the roast fish, only to hear that caoros couldn''t speak clearly: "Who''s fighting with okaness... Looking at the small world, some familiar people say meow... Are they heirs? It''s so hot to say meow ~ ~" Boom! Boom!! Meow - meow!! Boom -- meow -- boom -- meow~~~ It''s like the earth is falling apart over there, and here it''s like the wind and rain vowing to eat up everything. "It looks delicious?" Caoulos, who had eaten the second roast fish, suddenly heard the voice behind him. For a moment, it seemed to go back to the chaotic era and become a headache combination of the gods with a bad friend. In front of a 10-year-old boy, there was an inverted eye on his forehead. At this time, he stretched his index finger over his lips and looked greedily at "Meow!! al pig, why are you here¡° It was the beast of disaster, arthev! However, in this day of reunion after a long separation, the next touching words of lazy cat are: "I won''t give you anything to eat, say meow¡° It''s so moving. Chapter 1253 Swallowing the grilled fish in one mouthful, this irresponsible way of eating immediately made the nearby caoulos very dissatisfied and scolded: "Al pig! Don''t you know that food should be tasted slowly?" The cat chapter patted directly on each other''s head. But arsef was not angry at all. He just touched his head and continued to... Watch the war. The lazy cat, who said no, finally shared the general roast fish with the disaster beast, picked his teeth with his claws, "say it, Al pig, how did these two guys fight and say meow?" "Link, do you still have okaness?" arsef asked back. After patting the cat''s paw again, caoulos said, "is there anyone else? You pig!" "I''m a pig?" arsef tilted his head and said pitifully... He didn''t dare to be angry at all. The reason why he doesn''t dare to get angry is that he can feel that the current caoulos is the ruling beast he knew at the beginning... Although the lazy cat looks harmless to humans and animals, if he really starts, he must suffer. Just as the God of judgment, the old master of caoros, is the only supreme beast that can judge fate, the beast of judgment is also the only beast that can easily judge itself. Oh... The three great goddesses of fate seem to have to add one! A guy who can hit himself every time he attacks, his disaster field will only make himself more unlucky and abnormal. However, it is reasonable to say that the pervert should be with caoros, but why he separated was something that arsev couldn''t understand for a moment. But it doesn''t matter. I wish I wasn''t here now. "I don''t know. Anyway, suddenly there was a fight. And link did it directly." the beast of disaster licked his greasy fingers. Caoros lay down and yawned, "old enemy?" "It seems so..." alsev also lay down and said, "anyway, we''d better see if we don''t talk?" "It''s not nonsense. Where can I find such a good fight without doing it!" caoros rolled his eyes and said, "by the way, Al pig, let''s make a bet to see who will win?" The beast of disaster turned and hesitated: "what''s the bet this time?" Caoros remembers the general tunnel: "the lost guy goes to the source of the power of the God of war?" "The God of war has long died?" "The mother of glory?" "The mother of glory is dead, too." "King of resonance?" "Hang up." "Son of the wind?" "There should be no reincarnation?" ¡­¡­ "Then whose room''s snacks are always OK?" "Last time I stole it, it was directly sealed until recently... I didn''t do it!" the reaction was slightly stronger. Caoroston said weakly, "who else can you steal?" Assef sighed, spread his hands and said, "it seems that it''s gone? It''s almost dead in the war." Caoros looked at the sky blankly, the clouds burst and the wind blew everywhere, and muttered to himself, "really... Are they all dead... Are they all dead?" It suddenly turned its head, propped up its body and said calmly, "arsef, if you say they are all dead, what else do we stay for?" "I don''t know." hear nothing of. Suddenly. A majestic voice came from the sky, link''s voice. "Beast of disaster, stop okaness for me and don''t let the traitor leave!" The sound like thunder shook the whole sky at this time. The four black mans demon king was really angry at this time, and the whole sky seemed to have been dyed black. "It''s really troublesome..." arsef got up weakly: "brother caoros, I''m going to work. I''ll talk back." After listening, the lazy cat may feel really bored, or there is something in his mind, "I''ll fight for you and say meow... Roar!!!!" The avatar became a mighty black beast, and the black electric light on the body flickered continuously. In a breath, the black light had cut through the clouds and shot in front of okaness, who was riding the puppet Dragon Emperor. This is a very famous beast with a headache and good strength... It is a guy who can stand among the gods even without the support of the supreme! "Judge the favor of God... Caoros?" okaness''s white face changed slightly and tried not to shake his way: "I remember when the war was over, you should have fallen... It doesn''t look like reincarnation, does it?" "Cat, I''m not happy, so I rolled back. Do you have a problem?" the ruling beast hummed. At this time, it didn''t make any sense of laziness, but it was full of a frightening ancient fierce beast like majesty. "Even in the past, you and I have no grievances, not to mention now." okaness frowned. "This is a personal grudge between me and the successor of the four black mans." "Cat, I''m nosy! You can manage it?" caoros sneered. "And cat, I especially like more people and less people!" "Hum..." okaness flashed angrily in his eyes: "in that case, it depends on your ability!" Okanes clenched his hands at the same time. On his forehead, green roots began to highlight. At the same time, two crazy rotating spheres composed of a large number of black and white stripes suddenly appeared around the puppet Dragon Emperor. Roar -!!! Roar!! Almost at the same time, two roars of Xiong Liang appeared! At this moment, when the black-and-white light ball broke open, what appeared in front of caoros were two huge puppet dragons! Close what okaness is riding at this time, there are three frightening puppet dragons! "It''s said that you are a guy who likes to dig people''s graves. Now it seems that you are really professional in digging corpses for thousands of years..." caoulos''s eyes narrowed. Like this puppet, which is changed from the corpse of the Dragon Emperor, the predecessor of the dragon family, although its strength is a little worse than the real one, it won''t be much worse. Otherwise, is it true that okaness is an idle man who has nothing to do and specializes in digging other people''s ancestral graves? "God''s favor, why are you here?" But unexpectedly, while okaness summoned two new puppet dragons, link had also approached caoros and asked positively. "Does it matter?" "If it''s the enemy, I''ll fight you together. If not, first tell me why you helped me. If I can''t afford the terms, you can leave, or I''ll fight you together." It was so rude that caoros had to be stunned. Under the answer, caoros had to say, "just eat me a delicious meal. In addition, I don''t mind you introducing me more two lovely ladies... Eh, this is the forest of goblins? Meow meow! The goblins and elves here are much more beautiful. Why should I go to find the mother beast..." "Well, as you wish." There is still no hesitation in answering. Unexpectedly, okaness said, "judge God''s pet, I can provide you with what you need, even more than link! This is just a guy who has obtained inheritance, and I am a true God who has lived from the war to the present. Whose energy is bigger, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare?" "Cat, I like the three goddesses of fate. If you can catch them and give them to me, I''ll beat this guy for you right away!" caoros quickly defected. "Caoros! Are you kidding me?" even with a good bearing, it is difficult to control and show some ugly features. The three goddesses of fate can''t be captured at all. They can''t even exist at the same time! Even enputal, who claims to be able to judge fate, can only judge and cannot capture fate. Therefore, this statement of caoros is undoubtedly just a simple grasp... How can okaness not be angry? What''s more, okaness can''t calm his mood at all this time - he hasn''t met anything satisfactory since the split of the palace of truth. The recent resurrection ceremony of the evil emperor even ended in failure - even his brother, a supreme rosalujie, could not feel it at this time. Vaguely, okaness even felt that his brother had died in the battle. Okaness fled very far, very far, all the way to the forest of goblins. In the face of such a situation, okanas doesn''t think he will be depressed all the time... At least there is a way for him to gain great power in a short time. That is the mother tree in the goblin country! Once in the palace of truth, when he was the leader of the search Association, he secretly found that there was a very good thing in the fairy mother tree. The ancestor of elves and goblins, one of the supreme seats of the gods in the temple alliance, left behind the core of God hiding - something that can make people have advanced to the highest capital! Although there will be no further possibility in the future. However, since it is already the highest level, I''m afraid I can''t go any further. Okaness does not consider the possibility of further development. As long as he can reach the highest level, it is enough! For nothing else, from the eighth century to today, the highest achievement that creatures can achieve is only the highest! The Lord of truth is also supreme! After becoming the supreme, okaness is absolutely confident. Even if he can''t beat the other party, he won''t be like now. There is no room for resistance! Therefore, he wants to take the whole goblin country as his own, and wants to take over the temple of truth now managed by link to serve him. However, link was a dead temper. He started to fight directly when he met. He didn''t give okaness any time to negotiate... Okaness couldn''t help getting angry. ¡­¡­ The three headed puppet Dragon Emperor is now lined up. In order to get the things of the mother tree of the goblin, he had to spell out some old knowledge at this time. Otherwise, after losing the support of the evil god camp, he has now become a lonely man. If he meets the Lord of truth again next time, I''m afraid he will come to no good end. After the war, he followed the truth and did countless things to please him. He knew that the guy had some character to follow under the moody. After playing with an object for more than three times, it will pay a direct price... Because truth is an extremely dissatisfied person. When the novelty passes, it will be discarded like useless garbage. "It''s just three heads? That''s not enough to see?" Between the sky and the earth, a body bigger than the three puppet dragon emperors combined appeared in front of everyone in just a moment. Sen another because of its emergence, and the direct emergence of terrorist destruction... This is not the concept of 100 meters! Beast of disaster!! It is a real behemoth that has completely restored its original posture and directly broke a mountain peak! In the face of such a huge disaster beast, I''m afraid a simple trampling is enough to trample a real dragon into meat sauce. The divine beast that brings disaster to the world is naturally not a good name. ¡­¡­ Each of these gods or divine beasts before the war has the power to frighten the world - and at this time, there are several in this demon forest! The shock even affected the goblin country hidden in the goblin forest. The goblin kingdom is within the secret world. But at this time, because of the release of the will and power of the ruling beast, the beast of disaster, okaness, and the quadruple black mans demon king, there have been great fluctuations. Originally, in order to reproduce a race, the supremacy of goblins and elves could not strengthen the secret world of goblin country too much. In the Kingdom, in the elf imperial court, the ELF KING nuoyou had to frown... Any one in the fierce battle outside was not a guy he could afford. He really couldn''t understand what the goblin country provoked, and unexpectedly caused so many plagues. The elder of the goblin family, that is, the goblin accompanying the king of elves, sat on the shoulder of the king of elves and looked like a model in a bad mood. "Noyiyou, if this goes on, the fluctuation in the goblin secret world will only be more and more. We need to be like a way... At least let the troublesome guys outside stay away as far as possible." The ELF KING couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "do you think those guys, I listen to the warnings of small people like us? Unless it''s the residual will of the ancestral God in the mother tree, it may be able to scare those guys." "That''s not good." the elder shook his head, "think of another way." What else can we do? The ELF KING could not help but feel decadent... But at this time, his heart suddenly trembled slightly. He was not the only one trembling. The elder on his shoulder also changed his face slightly... In the hall, under the throne, two bright circles of stars suddenly appeared from the bottom plate. Two small figures are slowly emerging from the aperture. Those are two Elven children... Just different from ordinary elves, they all have transparent wings like goblins behind them. Unfold, one pair, two pairs, three pairs... Six pairs. They are, Luo Luoya, Luo Luoli... Elven brothers and sisters who were once regarded as the completion of the plan of the ancient elves and as experimental objects. At this time, Luo Luo Ya opened her eyes, her eyes were indifferent and her tone was calm. "Noe you, come with me." "The movement outside can''t last." Laurie followed her brother''s words... The same indifference. However, they directly call the ELF KING nuoyou... There is no respect at all. But the ELF KING was not angry at this time, but had a kind of ecstasy in his heart. He looked at his companion goblins and thought of only one thing at the same time. The ancient elves... Finally succeeded! Chapter 1254 The shining wings of nature, as the son of nature, can also easily pick up the power of all elements in the world. The place of birth is already a kind of God. It has far more capital than ordinary pure blood elves or pure goblins. They were the glory of the goblin Kingdom, and they were also the ancient elves who could be one of the only four empires in the goblin empire. In front of them are the legendary ancient elves. At this time, the ELF KING could not see how powerful Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli were. He just felt that as long as he was close to the little brother and sister, the elements around him had been active several times. And this range seems to be good. It''s not just the flashing wings of nature. When you get closer, you can even see roraya and Rory''s head. At this time, a faint color Halo - the goblin crown! It is also a sign that only ancient elves can have, and they are outstanding ancient elves - they will appear only when they reach the six star level of Fengshen. Brother and sister fly in front at the same time. The ELF KING and the goblin elder can only follow closely behind them and keep quiet. Even if one is the king of today''s elves and the other is the leader of all the elves, in the face of these two children who really complement themselves and evolve into ancient elves, all their positions become dispensable. The existence of Luo Luo Ya and Luo Luo Li can only be described as "superior" for nuoyou and the goblin elder. However, at this time, the country''s export is ahead. Noe took a deep breath and looked forward to what kind of gospel the two only two could bring to the goblin country after they were brought back, they were directly absorbed by the mother tree and entered the inner space of the mother tree, a zone that has not been reached by the elf kings of previous dynasties, and successfully and completely supplemented. "The ancestral God didn''t abandon us..." This is probably the most comforting thing in the hearts of the ELF KING and the goblin elder at this time. However, this trace of comfort was soon destroyed by a kind of inhuman destruction - the four of them finally walked out of the secret world of the country and came to the forest of goblins. In front of us, the endless forest is messy, like the grassland rolled up by a Tornado... The grass on the grassland is the end of countless towering trees in the goblin forest at this time. Countless small animals in the forest have long been invisible. A large amount of black smoke, either vertical or distorted, is rising from the forest... The fire, one in the East and one in the west, has no law. These guys who make trouble outside have no intention of mercy! The front of his house was destroyed to look like this, and a trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the ELF KING... The hatred could not be suppressed, and the anger suddenly made the surrounding elements angry. The goblin elder didn''t have time to say anything, but Luo Luoya in front returned and looked at the ELF KING coldly, "elf king, calm your anger. Those who destroy nature will eventually be punished by nature. You are not punishers, but supervisors. Anger will only lead you astray in the future." "In fact, you have gone astray." then Luo Luoya said, Luo Luoli also said coldly: "the elements around you are moaning for you." The hatred in the elf King''s eyes gradually subsided. He sighed long and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry." In the face of the destruction of his own door, he will naturally feel angry... Even the goblin elder doesn''t think there is anything wrong with nuoyou''s reaction at the moment. But the ELF KING himself knows that since he fell into the hands of the king of a certain country of mankind and endured more than two years of torture, his mood is very easy to become irritable... And sometimes he even has an impulse to kill. He is no longer the king of the supernatural elves. The two ancient elves saw through this at this time. After a bitter smile, the ELF KING shook his head and said, "even so, we can''t watch the forests outside our country suffer such damage for nothing!" Luo Luoya said calmly: "I said that those who destroy nature will eventually be punished by natural anger, and now..." The two brothers and sisters said in the same voice: "... That''s the time for sanctions!" The voice gradually became louder, and the words spit out from the mouth were not the language commonly used in the goblin country today, but some notes lost in time. Ancient elves. "Now plead with nature to listen. I''m not stealing your gift." ¡­¡­ "At this moment, I beg nature to listen. All things in the world are unique. Even if I am not the chosen one, I am willing to exchange hope for those who pray for forgiveness... And bring salvation to those who have no way and sin..." ¡­¡­ "Offer this body and this heart." The sound slowly spread to the world. Gradually, gradually, gradually. As it sounded, it gradually spread to some people''s ears... The disaster like a mountain, the four black awn demon king, the divine beast that ruled the world, and the master of death and play. The wind and cloud change color. From outside the four, a huge force is brewing madly in heaven and earth... The power of nature. Natural anger! "What voice said meow... Cat, I really want to have a hunch that I don''t fly?" caoroston stopped. At the moment of stopping, one of the puppet Dragon Emperor, who was trampled on his back and was twisting wildly, also stopped at this time. The reason why the puppet Dragon Emperor stopped is naturally because at this time, its master, the master of death and play, also listened to the voice between heaven and earth thoughtfully. Frown slightly. "Nature is roaring." the beast of disaster said coldly... Its body is shrinking rapidly, and finally changed into a ten-year-old child in mid air. At this time, arsef looked at caoulos, "brother caoulos, it seems that there is something bad!" "Meow... Do you still need to say!!!" caoroston yelled. It is not only this day that changes color, but also the shaking earth. The whole goblin forest... Is no longer a huge concept. The whole forest that has existed for more than ten thousand years is roaring angrily at this time! At this moment, even the line of sight is shaking! Fengshen has become a truly powerful creature in the world... However, even Fengshen can''t really resist the anger from nature... The largest and oldest forest in the world! Not supreme. Under the anger of this ancient forest, all must succumb to its anger - the goblin country with the whole goblin forest is one of the real four empires. "The ELF KING?" link frowned and looked thoughtfully in the direction of the goblin country. Not only was his mood a little agitated, but there was a great sense of discomfort pressing on him. The whole goblin forest has begun to pour out its anger. Like countless plaintive cries. From the fallen trees, from the broken rocks, from the rolling soil, from the rotten leaves, from the dead creatures, from the lingering and moaning wind Everything A heavy pressure is not only directly imposed on several people''s bodies, but even on their spiritual level. The weeping sound from the whole damaged forest, like the sound of sky thunder, waves by waves, waves by waves, never stops pounding their hearts! At this time, the beast of disaster held his forehead in pain and suddenly issued a painful cry, "I can''t stand it!!!!!!!!!!" The whole place turned into a black streamer, which suddenly went to the distance of the sky and was in a panic. "Cut... Al pig, which is originally a natural product, can bear more?" caoros looked disdainful... But his face was also very bad. "Meow, cat, I won''t play!!" Also leave! If the beast of disaster has a great relationship with nature, caoros, originally a beast, is also very close to nature, so the anger of nature will not be less. Okanes narrowed his eyes and held his forehead in pain. At this time, he stood on the head of one of the puppet Dragon Kings, and his body kept staring at link according to the huge dragon horn. It seemed that he was still looking for a chance to win at one blow - now is indeed a very good chance. After all, the beast of disaster and the pet of the ruling God can''t stand this natural wail and leave. Therefore, in the face of the lonely link, the odds of winning are naturally higher for the three puppet Dragon Kings here, okaness. However, how could link not know what okaness was thinking at this time? But I have to admit that what the other party thinks is really close to the current situation. Suddenly, the world was quiet. I can no longer hear the sense of guilt that weighs heavily on my heart. Both okaness and link were relaxed at the same time. They were in doubt, but they saw two emerald green lights in the distance. Two children, a man and a woman... The wings flapping behind them seem to be flashing colorful streamers. Okaness opened his mouth slightly. At the moment of the arrival of the other party, he couldn''t help saying, "the ancient elf man... Can''t think it''s really successful?" In the final analysis, the so-called plan for the completion of the ancient elves was put forward and launched a series of experimental plans by the search Club led by okaness before the house of truth was classified. However, the plan did not succeed. Okanas had already taken some of his own hands and left the palace of truth - he did not know that among the original experimental objects, there were Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli''s brother and sister, who were very ideal complementary objects. Later, he started a more distant plan - the recovery of the evil emperor, so he left it behind for the time being. Therefore, at this time, when okaness saw the successful Luo Luo Ya and Luo Luo Li, he naturally felt a lot of surprise in his heart. "It is said that the ancient elves are the real darling of nature. It seems that you worked together to make the moan of the goblin forest just now?" okaness said quietly: "even if you two work together, you can''t equal an ordinary six-star order of gods, but you can trigger the natural power of the whole goblin forest. The name of the ancient elves really deserves its reputation." "I''ve seen you." Roya was unmoved. "I''ve seen you too." Lori''s face was indifferent They said in unison again, "kill my people and carry out cruel experiments. You are an unforgivable sinner. Let the demon forest bury your sin." The two little children in front of them opened their hands at the same time. Centered on the two people, a light green aperture slowly unfolded under their feet. At first, it was very slow... Then very fast, but the process in the middle was less than a blink of an eye. As if everything is wrong! However, when the reaction came, the aperture had expanded... To the extent that it completely covered the whole goblin forest! The forest is shining at this moment! Incomparably strong green light! A large number of trees and vines suddenly shot out from all sides of the forest. On the sky, a... Tianluo net was opened and covered, but in the twinkling of an eye, the puppet Dragon Emperor with three heads was completely covered! At the same time, there are a lot of vines growing on the soil below, which are directly wrapped around the three puppet Dragon Emperor. "This kind of thing can''t trap me." okaness said calmly... Commanding his three strong thugs to break away easily. "It''s not this kind of thing that traps you. It''s your sin that traps you, and the whole demon forest traps you." he still spoke with the same mouth. The whole forest, at this moment, is like a giant standing up. Can''t escape. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Zhao Nan, the above is the information about the reincarnated children trapped in the holy land. Of course, because they have been trapped in the British temple for too long, we really don''t know what they have become now." bafeidi sighed: "I don''t disagree with the scheme of taking the holy land as the experimental object, but if you can, I hope you can try not to exterminate those reincarnated children. If you can, I hope you can seal them into the British temple again. Otherwise¡° Buffidi didn''t say everything else. However, if you understand the structure of the temple alliance, you can already understand what the impact of that on the temple alliance is - if God is completely dead, what needs the temple and believers to do? "Your Majesty asked you to follow us, probably not just to introduce me to the reincarnated son?" Zhao Nan didn''t answer directly, but pointed out. Or more directly. It was not just bafidi. In fact, at this time, behind the Ogan flying boat, it was also followed by the believer soldiers of the temple alliance. Under several heavy losses, the believer soldiers who could sweep the whole paradise world on that day... I''m afraid they can''t match half the strength of the dragon country, let alone the Empire. "There is one more thing..." Bafidi slowly tunnel. Chapter 1255 "The new son?" Zhao Nan was surprised to hear such a decision from bafeidi''s mouth - it was naturally out of his sight, probably with the 14th and the remaining alliance church elders. Because of Babalon, the believers'' Legion was greatly weakened. Even Guan Qingfeng, who was originally the son of God, escaped into the path of star spirit to heaven in this event. As the son of God, Guan Qingfeng has lost his corresponding qualification - in addition, Zhao Nan knew at this time that it was Babalon who proposed to make Guan Qingfeng the son of the alliance. "Why me?" after a little thinking, Zhao Nan asked, "I''m not a member of the alliance, and I don''t believe in any gods." As the only one in the ninth era, the whole paradise world really can''t find any belief that Fengshen can withstand Zhao Nan, that is, it is the eighth only, and it can''t absorb the collection of wishes in the next era - his soul is the most precious in the world, reaching the same level as the eighth only. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe or not." it seems that Zhao Nan will respond like this long ago. BA Feidi hurriedly said: "what matters is your strength as the son of God and your great energy as the chosen one." Zhao Nan said calmly, "don''t forget what happened to your Parliament." BA Feidi only regarded him as an outsider. "Because of this, the 14th generation and the soul family can come back again, can''t they? It''s also necessary for the progress of the times to get rid of some decadent things in the alliance and implant strong fresh blood." Zhao Nan thought a little, then shook his head and said, "I refuse. I don''t like the power distribution mode of temple alliance." Buffidi didn''t seem to give up so easily, "But this is an alliance after all. To put it simply, it is still in line with the law of the jungle. Even in the generation when the alliance was established and the gods existed, most of the gods could not go against the decision of the Supreme Council. Now the Supreme Council actually exists in name, and the 14th and I have been able to control most of the alliance well... So, you should If you become the son, the temple alliance will get a new combination. " "Oh?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "so let the believer Corps follow this time to see me play a beautiful play for you?" BA Feidi sighed: "I''ve been in touch with Guan Qingfeng. He once said that you are a terrible enemy. If it''s not necessary, try not to provoke you. This time, just Babalon won''t listen... Listen to the master of the wind city, since you have seen through our intentions, let''s go straight to the mountain! If you become the son, I and the 14th will guide you to the highest seat in the next 14 years The world, I, and you, reorganize the temple alliance and make it strong again! As for the distribution of power... The three person model is also very good. " Don''t you see... Does bafidi have a lot of ambitions? When we first met and later, this was a guy who devoted himself to the temple alliance. It seems that the experience of this period of time has made the great elder of the God of war Temple understand something? Zhao Nan mused, "let me think." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Okaness didn''t look too good. The reason why he was not completely ugly was that at least someone was backing him at this time - the four black mans demon king was trapped in the imperial court of the goblin country, just like his own situation. It was only a kind of vine with thick fingers that trapped okaness and link. However, what made them unhappy was that this vine could not break free. With a whole forest of goblins holding vines, it is difficult for terror in the world to find an ability to break away from its strength. Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli were standing quietly at the same time - the brother and sister had kept this silence since they caught okaness and link back. The man was caught back... But how to deal with it, nuoyou, the ELF KING, was very difficult to decide at this time. Link is the speaker of the house of truth. It is difficult to say whether his disappearance will cause the house of truth to attack the goblin country. What''s more, on the periphery of the goblin forest, there is a new human regime at the core of the hall of truth... Even less than half a month ago, the two sides worked closely together in a war of annihilation against the sea people assigned to the goblin country. This time, he directly caught the man back - although link seemed to be dealing with his enemy without considering the battlefield at all. But they were captured by the two brothers and sisters of Luo Luo Ya... They are ancient elves, and their status is more noble than the elves king. Even if nuoyou is the king of all elves, there is no way to ignore the opinions of these two brothers and sisters. The problem is that these two guys have no expression at all, which really makes noe you depressed. The atmosphere was so silent. The ELF KING had no choice but to look at his heart and keep silent - if the two brothers and sisters didn''t speak, he would never do anything! Anyway, people have been caught back, and now they are at the mercy of the State... More time! "The ELF KING, the Lord of death and play, we''ll take it away." in silence, Luo Luoya said calmly: "as for the four black mans, I''ll give it to you." I always feel that Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli walked out of the mysterious area of the mother tree. After successful evolution, they were zombied. Most of their emotions are general. At this time, the ELF KING even felt that what he saw was not a child, but an old man whose wisdom had been precipitated over countless years. Take people away, just like when they appear. Until only one of link''s prisoners was still here, the ELF KING calmly said, "Lord link, I''m sorry. I''ll set you free now. I hope you don''t take this matter to heart¡° "The strength is not as good as it is. There is nothing to be angry." link''s voice is indifferent. As soon as he earns his hands at the same time, the vines wrapped around him burst in an instant. "It seems that those two guys meant to let me go?" "We won''t talk about the past." seeing that link didn''t mean to do anything right at this time, noyiyou hurriedly said, "Lord link, if you don''t mind, we''d better discuss how to completely drive the remaining Navy in the North Sea back to the deep sea?" "I just want to know how you will treat okanes?" however, the four black mans did not let the topic drift: "that''s the traitor in my palace of truth. If you want to cover up, go to war directly!" The ELF KING couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but... Even I don''t know. Have you seen their appearance? In fact, from the moment they appeared, they were destined to be more noble than any one in the goblin country now." "Ancient elf man..." link lowered his head as if thinking about something. ¡­¡­ The Elven Imperial Court seemed to fall into a kind of silence again. However, within the mother tree of the goblin country, it was obviously not too silent at this time. At the same time, Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli''s brother and sister, who came to catch him, stood more quietly. looking down. In front of the two brothers and sisters, there was another figure standing at this time. The 24 winged natural wing and the triple goblin crown are all beautiful... Even beyond the boundaries of gender. "Demon ancestor god?" okaness was a little calm at this time. "Unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet... But hid in this big tree. The original four highest and the deepest one seems to be you!" "Okaness, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the goblin ancestor smiled lightly: "I''m just an illusion. There''s nothing hidden." "My spirit is trembling." nevertheless, okanas said more calmly: "if it is false, it seems that we are far from the supreme." The goblin ancestor shook his head. He didn''t seem to want to entangle too much in this matter, but said: "it''s good to see that you''re in good condition now... By the way, how''s your brother rosalujie doing?" Okaness said calmly, "don''t worry... Let''s talk about what you want these two puppets to bring to your nest." The goblin ancestor looked back at Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli, seriously revealing a trace of doting, "they are really masterpieces. They evolved like this the day after tomorrow. They are even better than the ancient elves of the first generation. They have exceeded my technology to create ancient elves... I heard it''s all your credit?" "I don''t know," okaness shook his head. "There was no complete success." "Okaness, I can let you go, but before you leave, you need to give me all the skills of your ancient elf to complete the plan?" the demon ancestor suddenly said. Okaness frowned, but without thinking about how long, he nodded and said, "if I can be free, not only all technologies are unreserved, but I even swear that I will never step into the forest of goblins in the future." "That''s good." ¡­¡­ "Luo Luo Ya, don''t you ask me why it''s so easy to let the culprit who destroyed the forest go?" the demon ancestor god suddenly said. Now is the time period after okaness completely left the forest of goblins with a loss of meaning. Asked Luo Luo Ya raised her head slightly and said respectfully, "as long as it is the decision of the ancestor god, it is correct. Luo Luo Ya has no opinion." "What a good child..." the fairy ancestor smiled, just like the prosperous bloom of the earth, "so... Where''s Lori? Don''t you have any opinion?" "Ancestral God, Lori has no opinion." "They are all my good children." the demon ancestor god hugged the brother and sister into his arms, bowed his head and whispered between them: "go to sleep... I will wake you up again when necessary." "Yes..." Until they sank slowly. In this simple little world of colorful glass. In the quiet space, the demon ancestor stood silent, as if he had forgotten the passage of time. Suddenly. "I''d better go out and have a look." Like floating out of a calm sleep. At the moment, behind the demon ancestor god, two tall crystals are rising slowly. There are people in the crystal, left men and right women. The demon ancestor god approached the two crystals and looked at the man on the left. He even stretched out his hand and stroked the glass. "Magic guiding technology... Is really another technology that violates the taboo of life. The emotional circuit... Is not worth it. I sent you out." Next, the goblin ancestor looked at the woman on the right and frowned: "the physical structure of the God chosen is no different from that of ordinary humans... The key is the ability given by the system." The ancestral God sighed slowly. The 24 wings behind him gradually disappeared, and the triple goblin crown on the top began to overlap and finally disappeared. And the body of the demon ancestor god began to shrink slowly... Shrinking Until I became a child about ten years old. "After disappearing for so long, it''s almost time to appear... Otherwise the little guy who got the gift must be very anxious." He left the colorful glazed space with two crystals. Quietly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ With the guidance of bafeidi, it is naturally very easy to find the specific location of the Holy Land - even now, it is equally easy for Zhao Nan without bafeidi. The believer soldiers summoned this time say more or less, but they have no momentum. The believer army is Camping - it''s the second day after the rush. In order to catch up with the speed of Ogan''s flying boat, they have basically not rested for more than a moment in the past two days. They are even walking with dry food. Taking advantage of this rest time, bafeidi once again embarked on the ogen flying boat and met Zhao Nan alone. Because the last topic didn''t end, and Zhao Nan had so-called thinking, it had been more than a day. "I disagree." Before the elder of the war Temple opened his mouth, he heard the other party''s indisputable veto answer. What he wanted to say was suddenly blocked in his heart, and his expression became awkward. "The fourteenth century told me that most of you disagree, so let me be prepared." bafeidi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that he knows more about you." Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said, "what I don''t agree with is to wait for your rest here and start again tomorrow." "What?" bafeidi was stunned again. Zhao Nan said, "there is not much time for the era to collapse... So you just need to catch up with the scene of sealing all reincarnated children." "You... Are you going to deal with all reincarnated children alone?!" the elder bafeidi was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out! What''s the meaning of this? Do you agree? Chapter 1256 The wind was blowing fast, and the clouds in front of me were breaking, but it didn''t affect anyone standing on the ogen flying boat. A vast expanse of white. A pure white world. Zhao Nan likes this world. "Are you really going to seal all reincarnated children with us?" Asked Augustus, frowning. "Of course not with them." Zhao Nan whispered: "The so-called reincarnated son is a means adopted by some gods in order to survive the war. In order to avoid punishment, they don''t even dare to bring their own memory directly, but just pass it on by will. Of course, waiting for the reincarnated son to grow up and return to their own God''s hiding place, they can also get back their memory... In short, you can think of it as It is a similar means for the new star spirits who enter the star spirit world after death to retrieve their memories. " Augustus listened and thought - he knew that this was his big brother, the Lord of truth. Naturally, his mouth could say most of the truth in the world, or things close to the truth. This is why Augustus never doubted what Zhao Nan said. "But when those guys used this method, they ignored a disadvantage because they were too hasty." "Disadvantages?" Zhao Nan nodded: "That''s what this turn will automatically give birth to a new personality. Whether the new personality can match the will inherited from him or not depends only on the probability. Some people can barely match and inherit the will, such as the holy warden we met before. Some of the unmatched... Are those trapped in the Holy land now." "So... That''s why you''re sure to deal with the reincarnated son?" Augustus seemed to think of something. "It''s just a group of wild animals with great power and no way to control themselves." Zhao Nan said calmly: "It''s much better to deal with enemies who can''t control themselves than those who are intelligent and have average strength... Because those guys attack everyone except themselves. Maybe when we open the holy land, what we see is the scene of reincarnated children fighting each other." "I hope so," said Augustus cleverly. Suddenly, the door on the shell of the flying boat opened, and the well-dressed party came out slowly - everyone who can evolve the war spirit has evolved at this time. When lined up, it is already the embodiment of the highest force in the category of today''s God elect. "Are you ready?" Zhao Nan asked softly. Fenina took the lead. Everyone looked forward and nodded. The bud of emotion in Zhao Nan''s heart began to grow again... Rapidly. Suddenly, the stars flashed in his eyes. Although returning to the eighth era again, his power and will have not improved much, in fact, his ability to borrow the global system has been greatly improved to an incredible place. This is the system he created. When the reincarnation is really completed, the whole system will serve him. Under the soles of Augusti and oluka''s feet, a colored halo suddenly unfolded at this time, and then the colored light column began to rise. In the face of this sudden change, they seemed unable to react. They were all stunned. At this time, they heard Zhao Nan''s words: "don''t worry, just let you improve your combat effectiveness. At least, I can do it now." Improving combat effectiveness is not only about improving will power, but also can be achieved in all aspects. Like being the chosen one. The reason why the chosen ones can be more powerful than ordinary professionals lies in the persistence of the chosen ones when fighting. As long as the potions in all aspects can keep up, they can almost reach the strongest state in a period of time. Zhao Nan had been able to select the aborigines a long time ago, but he had not reached this level when he was selecting the gods. As for now, it is no longer a problem. Of course, there are some small limitations. For example, the global system will use most of its power to interfere in the whole eighth era and contain the eighth only, which can not give too much convenience to the ninth only as a manufacturer... Probably the highest can only select the gods below the nine star level. In front of it is the entrance of the holy land that has been moved. "Open." The years in my heart flash past, and then turn into a voice and pour it out. Let the heaven and earth here obey the command of this voice, which is the divine intention of overlap. ¡­¡­ For the relocation of the entrance of the holy land, the selected position is in the white clouds. This is a scheme put forward by the fourteenth century. Because it is easiest to lose your position on the vast sky. Therefore, the entrance is in this place, which is much more secret than hiding anywhere. But now the entrance is still open. A violent turbulent current surged out of the gap opened for only one person. A trace of black wind was mixed with a disgusting smell of blood. Feinina has already arranged her baby daughter. Otherwise, as a mother, 10000 don''t want to appear in such a place. She approached Zhao Nan and looked at the gradually expanding entrance of the holy land. She frowned and said, "it doesn''t mean that all believers have withdrawn from the Holy Land... Why do there still have a strong smell of blood." Zhao Nan shook her head and sighed: "since ancient times, in all the retreating wars, it didn''t need someone to be the last victim... To preserve the departure of the big army?" Suddenly. Suddenly at the same time, there were bursts of roaring voices from the entrance... Beast, beast, beast! It gives people the feeling that there is no choice but the irrational beast. "The reincarnated son seems to be aware that the entrance is open!" Augustus said with a tense look. Zhao Nan waved his big hand and said, "let''s go too!" With Zhao Nan''s words, the expanding entrance in front of him stopped expanding and began to shrink slowly, just reaching the laughter suitable for one person. He fired first towards the small entrance. This time... It''s not just to seal these reincarnated children! ¡­¡­ "Strange, why did Zhao Nan disappear?" Olga and Augustus followed Zhao Nan into the holy land. However, when they broke into the holy land at the same time, they could not see Zhao Nan''s voice and shadow in the scope of their sight. At this moment of amazement, the wind and cloud around changed color. They have spent a lot of time in the major league, and they are very familiar with the structure of the holy land. However, the holy land at present has to give them a strange feeling - this place jointly built by the gods has been destroyed by their reincarnated son, and almost no trace of the past can be found. "Strange, there is no one behind." Augustus also felt very strange at this time. It is reasonable to say that even if her speed is faster than that of finina and others behind her, it is not right that they don''t appear now. "The entrance... Disappeared." oluka''s voice came. At the same time, Augustus also felt a creepy feeling, as if something was eyeing her nearby. The smell of danger. Dada --!! Dada --!! Something is rapidly approaching itself. Augustus suddenly pulled out the exploding God and split the soul, and shouted, "oluka, get ready to fight¡° Roar!! Dragon King, roaring! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, I almost met Augustus in the same situation. Finina was frowning around her. She was alone. But the contact with Zhao Nan told her all the time that Zhao Nan was close to her, but at this moment, she couldn''t find it through her eyes. Feinina didn''t mess with herself, but quickly calmed down - just as she was trying to find Zhao Nan, Zhao Nan would also be trying to find her. After entering the holy land, I encountered this situation, probably because one of the reincarnated sons here is releasing some kind of divine field. Originally, the field of God is diverse, and the ability is even more strange. It is not surprising that people are lost like this. "No matter who, anyway... Gather first." after taking a breath, phinena went in the direction where Zhao Nan felt the most strongly. But I don''t know... Zhao Nan is looking at her. While looking at finina, he is also looking at Augustus... Naturally, Xu Yang and others who followed this time. However, this is not all he sees. At this moment, everything in the whole holy land was actually in his sight. "The architecture of the whole holy land has not been completely destroyed... Some functions can still be used." With empty hands, it''s like putting together an invisible puzzle. There are all kinds of unknown changes in the whole holy land. Zhao Nan said to herself, "the mass God is really clever. He has not changed at all. He directly built this holy land according to the blueprint¡° He could not help shaking his head, and some distant memories began to emerge in his mind... The part of being the Lord of truth. At the beginning of the era, the wisdom of all living beings began to open, emerged between heaven and earth, and obtained great luck to become the original gods - the setting at the beginning of the eighth era. This civilized world takes will as the ultimate form of power and assists the power of magic and sword. At the beginning, the gods were completely caught in a scuffle. Later, the evil god camp first appeared - mainly evil emperors. Then came the emergence of the temple alliance, which formed two forces of mutual checks and balances. Later, the evil emperor created the secret world of evil gods alone, while the temple alliance planned to build it together. The blueprint for the construction of the holy land is provided by the Lord of truth. Zhao Nan was more familiar with the holy land than all the gods of the temple alliance. His hands were flat in the air. Zhao Nan opened his personal space at this time. Red special crystals shot out madly and gathered around him. Soul jade! It is refined by Tianyi Empire and countless creatures. In order to recover to a good state after the evil emperor recovers, it borrows the evil prop just made by the hand of the enchanting witch. These props were taken away directly by Zhao Nan... Only now have they been taken out. Quietly suspended around, a large number of soul jade flashed like blood red eyes. Among them are countless grievances whining. Zhao Nan closed her eyes at this time, and a lot of knowledge began to recombine in her brain. He suddenly stretched out his hand. Because of this action, the soul jade in front began to move together... To the outermost position of all soul jade. One by one, almost all the soul jade began to move itself at this moment. It seems that at a certain point, there is a power of attraction to suck them into a corresponding point. Slowly, a cubic sphere with Zhao Nan as the center and the soul jade as the base point finally formed. "Soul array... Reverse array, start!" Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, all the soul jade here burst in an instant! Like a flame, the fragments of the cracked soul jade turned this empty sphere into a huge red bead in a moment! "Holy Land... Inner boundary switching!" Zhao Nan''s hands opened again. Finally, he closed his hands and drew a virtual circle, which was where everyone was at this time! The inner boundary of the Holy Land! In fact, at the moment when Zhao Nan entered the holy land, he had switched the inner world and the outside world, that is, what fenina and others entered was the inner world. Zhao Nan''s location is the outside world. But in fact, in the inner and outer boundaries, almost everything coincides... Different spaces are above the same point. This is why feinina can clearly feel Zhao Nan around, but she can''t see him. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Nan flashed a doting color in her eyes and looked at the holy land boundary gathered in her hands. "The last time I dealt with the holy warden, I''ve grown... This time, it''s your best chance to be a God." After all, it turned into a huge red bead, but it was actually a huge energy ball composed of a large number of life forces released from the soul jade. At this time, countless smoke began to emerge... These smoke began to hover and finally poured into Zhao Nan''s hands. Into this holy land! ¡­¡­ A strange force makes people feel very comfortable, as if they have something like endless strength... This moment is emerging from the sky! Constantly pouring into her body, finina could not even resist the spiritual excitement brought by this vigorous vitality, and slowly pulled out her sword - ernis. It seems to be calling itself, calling - fight! Chapter 1257 Like her sister, so did the black princess. ¡­¡­ It seems that infinite vitality erupts from every part of the body. This wonderful state is even several times more exciting than the instant recovery potion. Every second, you can feel the new physical strength - the spirit is excited at the same time, and the will power seems to be supplemented by an inexhaustible source. This is an unprecedented state of excellence. In the impression, such a state seems to exist only when the flow condenses the environment, integrates the different thoughts in the heart, thus giving birth to the will and integrating the Lingzi technology. Ye ruofeng held the greedy world snake authority in his hands and set it up in front of him. At this moment, she can feel herself... Invincible. Even if the opponent in front of him is conspicuously marked on his head... It''s better to have such a clear text as the six star order. "I always feel that brother Nan has done something for me behind my back... If so, I can''t live up to his wishes!" Incarnate as... The king of the wind, proud and broken! ¡­¡­ Dusk. Zhao Nan gave it to him personally. For mages like him, it is undoubtedly the same equipment as luxury jewelry. In fact, twilight is more suitable for those mages who have strong attack power. It can be regarded as making the best use of everything. However, just to give himself more self-protection ability, the man who grew up from a little boy to a man who can shock the world at any time simply smashed the originally cherished secret treasure Ximu magic staff into a weapon comparable to divine arms. Zhao Nan even took out the source of his mana and integrated it into the twilight, so that this strange staff can release more powerful attack skills. Moreover, different from the original need to reload after each consumption, today''s Twilight staff has permanently solidified 12 powerful attack skills, and there are 60 loading skills - the power of each skill is comparable to the most powerful attack that a five-star professional can release in a single time. The 60 loading skill positions are also equipped with the ability of probability swallowing - with each consumption of state skills, you can swallow the target attack after a short period of inactivity, and swallowing has the chance to successfully capture and transform into a new loading skill. The ability to attack and devour is not synthesized by any object, but Zhao Nan forcibly makes Xi Mu have the ability to copy, which is similar to the ultimate skill of ancient arcane masters. To put it bluntly... Anyone below the star rank has the qualification to challenge the man who has just been granted the God. The game time of the saint has been opened. Even the reincarnated son of the enemy in front of him can''t break the blockade of the maze at this moment. Xu Yang stretched out in the middle of the maze. At this time, he slowly waved the strange staff on his hand - each attack can directly attack the vulnerable place of the enemy through the black spot of game time. Such an attack can only rely on instantaneous reaction... It is obvious that for an attack that directly appears in the arm or body or even in a fatal place, even the fastest reaction will be affected. Not to mention these attacks with various effects. ¡­¡­ Her eyes seemed to penetrate the inner and outer spaces. Zhao Nan''s eyes were actually constantly turning... From one place in the inner world to another. Whether it''s finina or ye ruofeng, Augustus, Xu Yang, or even ye Anya, their battles have been opened - although the enemy is not carefully selected, it''s enough to make them fall into the biggest bitter battle in their life. They are not willing to let them fall into such a bitter struggle now. However, the only thing Zhao Nan can do now is to control the reverse life energy and give them constant support. Exchange war for a leap in will, and surpass the limit that can be reached in the past with a difficult battle. This time is Zhao Nan''s purpose to enter the holy land. Correctly speaking, it should be a plan he came up with after his return from the ninth era. "Good progress... I''ve deduced for more than a thousand years and won''t make mistakes." Zhao Nan has strong self-confidence. For this moment, when she was in the ninth era, Zhao Nan took thousands of years to deduce what should happen here. The degree of detail of the deduction is even harsh to the different changes every second - no more than his deduction, everything is carried out as scheduled. However, this is only the beginning. It takes thousands of years to calculate the plan, which is not only to make these women succeed in God sealing, but also to raise Augustus and oluka to the star level. Just as in the whole holy land at this time, there are not only a number of reincarnated children - more reincarnated children - facing their opponents, but also rampant in the holy land at this time. Not in the holy land. It''s the outer holy land where Zhao Nan is. At this time, a large number of reincarnated children began to come to Zhao Nan''s position at the same time, and the number was at least hundreds - seemingly as much as ten. However, compared with the glory of the temple alliance, the reincarnated children at this moment still did not give one seventh of the total number of gods at the beginning. Although the reincarnated son becomes irrational due to the collision between acquired personality and inheritance will, he will instinctively be greedy for powerful energy. In the eyes of these frenzied reincarnated sons, this huge vortex of life power from the exhaustion of the lives of countless citizens of Tianyi empire is undoubtedly a light in the dark night, which can not be ignored at all. Obviously, for Zhao Nan, they came at the right time. Roar -! Hiss! ঠ-!! Hundreds of reincarnated children have come from all directions at the moment, and there is no pause in their plans... Directly and madly! What they pounce on is naturally this vortex full of powerful life force. Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed a cold light, suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it from the air, but it just hung down slightly. His palm suddenly loosened, and a small bright golden ball appeared in the position of the palm. "This is a holy land made with my blueprint, but you haven''t used most of the functions. It''s a terrible thing. In that case, I''ll give you another small gift..." Zhao Nan''s voice gradually became ethereal: "the gods guard and bless the will!" The light ball in the palm suddenly exploded at this time and turned into countless fragments! The fragment split very slowly at the moment, but later it was as fast as a bullet... Directly shot at every reincarnated son! This light ball is one of the abilities contained in the holy land itself, just like the ability improvement that can be obtained by players in a short time through sacrifice in the city of God. "The protection of the gods and the blessing of the will" is one of the special abilities of the holy land itself. It can give those believer soldiers a strong encouragement and make their mental state excited in an instant, so as to comprehensively improve the combat effectiveness of believer soldiers. At this time, using the function of this holy land to bless many reincarnated children is not because Zhao Nanxian is bored and improves his strength for his enemies. The reason for this is just to make the original personality of these reincarnated children stronger - the reincarnated children fall into a frenzy entirely because their naturally born ideas can not bear or accept the inherited will, that is, they belong to the weak side. Therefore, at this time, as long as we can increase the intensity of these naturally born thoughts, we can slightly curb the rage of reincarnated children. All the reincarnated children who flew in, there was a moment''s pause in their figure, and their faces were dazed and painful - the strong ontological spirit also caused a greater counterattack of the will to inherit. As the saying goes, the stronger you encounter - no matter what kind of will you have, you are independent and extremely overbearing. It naturally wants another thought in the same body to obey... Or even give in. The world suddenly became noisy. Zhao Nan''s hair moved automatically without wind. On his calm face, there was a cold and almost cruel expression, in sharp contrast to the distorted expression on the face of a reincarnated son at this time. Taking advantage of the moment when all reincarnated children were unified and stopped because of internal contradictions, Zhao Nan quietly took out the void and devoured the soul. On the blue black blade, there was a cold light comparable to the cold light in his eyes... The huge blade slowly crossed Zhao Nan''s wrist at this time. Since the negative effect of the evil king''s blade has been eliminated, there is no need to launch it in such a way as inserting the abdomen. The overlapping divine intention began to rise at a terrible speed at this time. It was only an instant that it had urged Zhao nan to the limit that his body could bear at this time! Moreover, this ferocious and vast overlapping divine intention spread wildly... And spread to every reincarnated son. It is like a third-party force suddenly inserted into the battlefield between the two armies, which suddenly makes the originally chaotic battlefield more chaotic. But this is not enough. Zhao Nan''s overlapping divine will can rule all reincarnated children here - the reincarnated children here are reincarnated from the gods of the war, and even up to 11 stars. Although their strong divine will did not reach the degree of true liberation due to reincarnation, even the overlapping divine will promoted by the blade of the evil king has not reached the degree of ruling each other. At this time, the reason why Zhao Nan can greatly affect each other is that Zhao Nan is the most noble soul of this era and the congenital fluctuation that all creatures in the eighth era should fear. "Blessed by the gods, my mind is clear!" At this time, Zhao Nan''s left hand grabbed into the air again, and a bright light ball appeared in his palm. This time, instead, he blessed himself with the special effects of the Holy Land - two consecutive special effects of the holy land are the top two auxiliary functions in the blueprint of the Holy Land! At this moment, the overlapping spirit immediately began to strengthen again. But at the same time, Zhao Nan''s body began to collapse because he couldn''t bear the promotion of God''s will - he put his body in this state for the first time. In the past, as long as it was close to collapse, it would be recycled immediately. But at this moment, Zhao Nan does not intend to reduce her overlapping divine intention, but to improve it to a greater extent! The palm of his hand began to catch one light ball after another from the air, and blessed himself with all the functions that could improve the spirit and will originally designed in the holy land. Time and again, he made an additional promotion of the overlapping divine consciousness... Naturally, the collapse of his body gradually accelerated. The body of the chosen one can''t bear this degree of collapse. On the personal interface, Zhao Nan can see that her HP has fallen to zero - yes, as long as her HP has fallen to zero, she will be judged dead by the global system, lose the support of the global system and completely disappear into the eighth era. That is, the situation in which the player sees the body of the chosen one melt and disappear. But Zhao Nan will not die because of this - at this moment, he is completely violating the global system''s settings for God selected players. His body is constantly converging. Every time his body completely collapses because it can''t bear the overlapping divine will, it will be reorganized by using the seemingly endless life energy around him. Burst again and again. Reorganize again and again. The overlapping divine intention is also soaring again and again under many means of ascension. However, his life value has always been in a state of zero. At this time, if someone exists, it can be clearly seen that in Zhao Nan''s collapsed body, there is a palm sized card flashing constantly - this is the reason why his life value reaches the limit of zero and will not really die. That little card, constantly releasing brilliance... Countless brilliance from the collapsed body, that is colorful divine light! "The last weapon of killing gods... The chapter of death directly transforms the body and soul into a state of death, so as to be immune to all physical or non physical attacks and various negative effects... This is the basis for this degree." The last God killing arm. Chapter of death! After searching, the whole earth has passed, even the deep sea has gone, and finally we can find six God killing weapons... The last thing we lack is this chapter - the chapter of death! Even the female emperor did not collect the last arms. However, after returning from the ninth era, Zhao Nan didn''t know that the last armed force that had been looking for for for a long time was actually on her own. From the moment when the disaster began, from the moment when he mistakenly thought it was rebirth, he was already on himself... In his personal space. It''s the double card that has long become useless... Double card! Chapter 1258 Chapter of death: consume all vitality in an instant, obtain the state of "death" and put yourself in the state of death, so as to obtain the exemption of all attacks other than the force of death. Even mental attacks can not be used for players who obtain the state of "death" (Note: people in the state of ''passing away'' cannot attack any individual in the concept of ''living''.) "Chapter of past life" is not invincible after use. At least it has one defect. However, in the paradise world of the eighth era, there are very few people and things holding the power of death, and the only ones that can be harmful in the state of "dying" are probably tanadana, the Lord of death before the World War II, or other gods of the same kind who walk on the concept of "death". However, if it is a true soul, it will be born in the star spirit world after death. If it is a false soul, it cannot last too long and will disappear automatically. Unless it is something like a fierce soul and a resentful spirit preserved in a special way... But this kind of thing will not pose any threat to Zhao Nan. For the most noble soul in his era, all fierce souls will only hide far away when they meet. Therefore, although the "chapter of past life" simply gives individuals a state of "past life", which is a kind of auxiliary ability... It is undoubtedly the most suitable for Zhao Nan, who has the most noble soul. "All the gods in the temple alliance, except akalelon, who has the power of soul, stand in the good or middle facade... There is no power that can hurt me in my past life." Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The great life energy brought by the soul jade, the immortal body under the past life, and the promotion of personal spirit and will under the Holy Land Design... At this time, the overlapping divine intention has reached an unprecedented height. However, there is no case that the body can''t bear it. The divine power that the most noble soul can carry should be infinite - that is, the current level of promotion has not reached the level envisaged by Zhao Nan. Whew!! At this time, the void devoured the soul and came out. It was suspended in front of Zhao Nan. It was not quiet. While hanging naturally, it was still rotating slowly, as if it had spirituality. After the ghost devouring in the void, the next is the God killer badge, which also flies out at the same time. Unlike the ghost devouring in the void stays right in front of Zhao Nan, the God killer badge stays right behind Zhao Nan. Then came the black bow, the darkness of breaking nothingness, which suspended above Zhao Nan''s head. To a certain extent, the four pieces of God killing arms will also increase the will power. Of course, only the four pieces of God killing arms can not achieve the maximum increase. But for Zhao Nan... For the plan that has been deduced for thousands of years, it is enough! When all the addition made the overlapping divine intention reach the limit that can be improved, Zhao Nan suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, it seems to be restored to the ninth era, which is the Supreme Master of that era! Under the calm eyes, all reincarnated children showed blank expressions at the same time. Whether it is the will of inheritance in their bodies or the new consciousness naturally born in their bodies. "Your will... Is for my use." Very light, very light voice... But extremely overbearing from this eighth era, plundering the will of the gods who took countless time, sweat and even opportunities to finally take shape. It can also be said that it is the world function in a certain era with independence under the origin network! Bang -!! One after another, the reincarnated children''s bodies burst at the same time. There was no blood mist or imagined flesh and blood flying... Their bodies seemed to be erased. What remains is only the original will of God one after another. At this time, Zhao Nan''s body surged out countless edge lines... These lines are not connected to the global system in nothingness or the original edge network of this era, but form their own system. In Zhao Nan''s senses and vision, the whole world seems to have disappeared, except for the existence of these edge lines... The edge lines are constantly extending, interlacing and moving... It seems to be depicting something. They are depicting a space, an independent space, an independent world that only belongs to Zhao Nan - not a small world with the dual degree of will power, but a real space world. And this kind of space world, for all the gods, is the root of everything - shenzang! The God of judgment has its own God of judgment, and the three goddesses of destiny also share the God of destiny... Every supreme has their powerful God! At this moment, Zhao Nan is to build his own God Tibet! Take him as the most noble soul of the eighth era as a shield, reject all things of the origin of the eighth era, build an independent world completely free from any will of the eighth era, and plunder from the eighth era! "Your divine will will become the foundation of my God''s possession!" At this time, the divine intention was directly plundered to Zhao Nan''s side and integrated into the independent space constructed by his countless edge lines as a filler. The body is still in constant collapse and reorganization, but he still extends his hand - both hands hold up the space in the holy land at the same time. "The Holy Land... Become the skeleton hidden by my God!" The holy land is bone, and the divine meaning is flesh and blood... Zhao Nan''s overlapping divine meaning is the heart of the divine possession, and finally the rebellious meaning entrusted by the most noble soul, which has become the will to be expressed by the whole divine possession! It''s like a completely born creature! The moment when shenzang was finished... Was the moment when Zhao Nan completely sealed the God in this eighth era! It is completely different from the order of God worship in the eighth era, but the completion of God possession and God worship! The moment when you have your own God is the moment when the God is completely formed in the era... It is also the time when the God can really have his own God name. Like truth, like fate, like judgment "My God hide -!!!" Heaven and earth shake! "Master -!" Era... Shock! The rebellious will, the absolute spiritual circle, the rule of all things... There is no more suitable God than the Lord, which is created by the most noble soul! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ His heart was suddenly suppressed by an unprecedented depression. The 14th World subconsciously looked at a certain position in the world... His feeling was not strong, but he had such an experience from a large amount of knowledge inherited from the soul family. This is the moment when a god completes his divine hiding. "Unexpectedly, I chose this time... This direction, isn''t it..." The 14th world soon denied the conjecture in his heart... No matter how magical that guy was, he couldn''t have reached this level so soon. Shenzang is a patent that only the ninth star level will have... The gods before the ninth star level are only qualified to explore. "But what if it is?" A sudden movement in his heart, such an idea flashed in the brain of the 14th generation again... He thought quietly. ¡­¡­ The sky, a small island in the midst of thunder... Flows into the territory. Charletoru''s eyes seemed to see the outside world through the thunder protecting the suspended island. Eleven star level, a high-level deity who has never been punished since the war. At the moment, his face is slightly white, "the birth of shenzang... I have seen countless. Why is this so... Incompatible..." "The God of heaven... The era is about to annihilate..." it seems that he has made some decision. The owner of the suspended island has walked out of the island for the first time since taking care of the island... This place is like a cage for him. "... in that case, it''s meaningless for me to stay here." "The highest star stage... It''s time to impact..." With a sigh, the whole thunder area suddenly became quiet... Countless Thunder have disappeared at this moment. The sky is no longer cloudy and thunder. ¡­¡­ "The quality of this divine possession is much higher than I thought... Who else can do this?" In the quiet forest, there was a figure walking calmly with a huge magic wand that was extremely disproportionate to his body. At this time, he suddenly stopped and thought. And the other two people who followed him had to stop their steps at this moment. "Master Ulysses, what happened?" "Oh... No, it''s just a sudden thought." Ulysses shook his head. "By the way, Locke... And Sisi, go on with your anecdotes some time ago. I''m still listening." "OK." Locke nodded very obediently. Since Locke nodded, GUI Sisi naturally didn''t have any opinion... Probably the only opinion is why he and Locke suddenly appeared in this place. This seems to be... The forest of goblins? However, what I clearly remember is that I should have entered the sage tower... It seems that I forgot something? ¡­¡­ Deep sea, abyss. "My God, has anything happened?" Dahl Xiu stopped and looked respectfully at the man in front of him. Although he was very tall, his face was very gentle. But darxiu, who knew what he really wanted, understood that although the face was gentle, he was a very dangerous and terrible... God. Seven seas tyrant! As the son of the sea god sotorus, he was born as the son of the God of Fengshen. Since he was free, he began to be active in the deep sea. Now, the end of the deep sea began to disappear, and countless sea people began to flee towards the earth. However, the news from the earth front is that the marine Legion has been badly beaten and can no longer occupy the coastal line. This time, the seven seas tyrant headed for one of the sea areas with those sea people who believed in him. Because he accidentally knew that the seven seas tyrant was controlled, darxiu, who also resented the sea god sotoros, did not hesitate to join the command of the seven seas tyrant. "Nothing... That''s not what you can care about now." the seven seas tyrant shook his head. He sighed and looked at the sea refugees who had gradually formed a huge team behind him. "Let''s go on... We can save as much as we can." "My God is merciful!" Dahl Xiu couldn''t help but be moved. "Alas..." Another sigh seemed to be passed into the ears of every sea family behind them... It seemed to comfort the soul at this terrible moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Shenzang - Master! At this moment, the whole dominating God is hidden in Zhao Nan''s eyes and begins to change rapidly! Because of the plundering of a large number of God''s will, the master God reserve can skip the early self derivation process. "Then... I''ll just wait for you..." In the possession of God, Zhao Nan''s eyes flashed a gentle color. From the beginning to the end, the whole holy land is in the process of passive transformation. For people in the holy land, there is no way to know what happened outside. Those figures who are falling into a hard battle... Each one can affect the emotional fluctuation in his heart "In my God''s possession... Take that real step!" "From now on, everything in the eighth era will not bind you!" "From now on, you will be different from all living creatures! Whether in the era... Or in the path of star spirit to heaven!" "You are under my protection!" "Master the God store - seal the door of God, open it!" Since this belongs to Zhao Nan, the God of the most noble soul, he is in the God, just like the only one in the whole eighth era! Here, he said that if he is a God, he is a God. He said eternal, will eventually get eternal! ¡­¡­ Everyone. "The door of God, open!" It seems that I heard something... The voice of the person who cares most in my heart seems not to have been heard. However, there is no way to completely distinguish the true image on the other side. The only thing I know is that there seems to be something pouring out from the depths of my heart... The depths of my soul at this moment. That''s your own... Will. They... Don''t know that the state they encounter at this moment is the lifelong pursuit of countless gods. Augustus and the Dragon Emperor girl who knew this had a deeper feeling at this time. That is, their connection with the eighth era is slowly disappearing, while another connection seems to be strengthening bit by bit. It seemed that there was a voice in his heart that wanted to erupt. At the moment when the new connection reached the strongest, Augustus couldn''t help but gently shouted... "Lord God." Lord God. Take Zhao Nan as the God and directly give everyone below the qualification of being a God... A complete God system! Chapter 1259 The concept of the divine system was originally a paradise that did not exist in the eighth era... Even Zhao Nan didn''t think of the such a model at the beginning. This is something that comes out of Mr. Xu''s mouth once in a while when talking about problems - when judging God''s hiding. I didn''t care about that at that time. However, in five million years of solitude, Zhao Nan can only recall these... Every little detail of life again and again, so that she can not completely forget the past. Even if the emotion is diluted by time, at least, what should not be forgotten should not be forgotten. So the concept of the divine system began to become clear in the brain, guessing again and again and calculating this possibility in the brain again and again. This is not an illusion - as the only of the ninth era, all fantasies can be realized within the collection of wishes. Because it is beyond the ideological world bound by material... The idealistic world. Zhao Nan took herself as the core of the whole God system, that is, the God in the God system. Those who seal gods in this God system will get his protection and can use the power of this God system as God to a limited extent. Of course, its own province also has its own ability - and the stronger each member of the divine system is, the stronger the whole divine system will continue to be. In his God system, there is no need for other God collections, that is, everyone shares the same God collection... Through this model, finina and others can directly cross the process of creating their own God collections. Because if Fengshen created his own divine possession, it means that his function is really shaped in the era - in that case, he can only be in a completely independent state. Two completely independent gods may be compatible or incompatible... As for incompatibility, that''s the last thing Zhao Nan wants to see. Who is willing to let his lover be unable to stay together because of this incompatibility? Now, if you put it all into your own God''s possession, there will be no need for this problem in the future. At this point, Zhao Nan can really rest assured. Until this step, Zhao Nan couldn''t tell whether it was the idea of truth and extreme evil that opened up such a strange starting point first, or whether it was because he thought of it in five million years of solitude that led to all this. The sequence of time... In this chaotic cycle, it seems that it can no longer be distinguished. Zhao Nan sighed in a low voice. I don''t know who to sigh for. "Divine system - eternity." The eternal God system, dominating the God collection... All this is like Zhao Nan praying to her own soul, yearning for all freedom and eternity, and trusting her rebellious will. They echo each other... The result and the opening. ¡­¡­ Shenzang, the divine system has been constructed. Saving is to give everyone in the divine system their own function in the divine system. However, Zhao Nan has not yet made a complete decision on this aspect - of course, even if these can not be concluded, it will not affect the development of the divine system at this stage. Anyway... Even if he is a God, he is only a six-star level. In addition to Augustus and oluka, others can only reach the level of six stars at most - they just share the same God hide, and in the same God system, they are a complete whole. As a community, the real power that can be achieved is not as simple as the six star order - as for the specific degree that can be achieved. Zhao Nan already knows. "Next... Let this era..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and said in an announcement like voice that no one heard: "collapse completely." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What is more depressing is that it took two days to reach the entrance of the holy land. Buffetti is burning with anxiety at the moment. He doesn''t know whether Zhao Nan and others have succeeded... Or whether they have encountered any danger. To be honest, he was not optimistic that such a group of people would rush directly into the Holy Land - there were reincarnated children who had great power and could not control themselves. When the temple alliance evacuated from the holy land, I don''t know how many lives were sacrificed before most of them could leave safely. But that battle has also become a shadow for the rest of the soldiers. Even this time, the morale along the way is very low when the large troops are opened to the holy land again. Even many believers feel that it is necessary to enter the holy land again? In fact, the collapse of faith has quietly bred in the whole alliance - in bafeidi''s view, the reason why Babalon did that kind of thing has something to do with it. The Supreme Council knows about the situation of the gods - and although they believe in all sentient beings, in fact, since the war, all believers have gained nothing from all sentient beings. The temple alliance after the World War II has always been a reconstituted seat, operating with various resources - ruling in the name of the gods and in the name of faith. Bafidi sighed. The temple of the God of war was originally one of the leading halls in the temple alliance, but it was a pity that the original God of war let the temple of the war decline for the sake of a seductive witch. For bafidi, a great elder who had never been in contact with the God of war, it was probably only he who knew whether he had complained in his heart over the years. "Lord buffidi, the entrance seems to be sealed by something." At this time, a believer soldier walked quickly to bafeidi and said nervously, "no, do you want me to send someone to check it first?" "Sealed?" buffidi frowned and looked out over the clouds. There is a huge gap at the entrance of the holy land covered by white clouds - in the eyes of others, it may only be regarded as a rare and strange cloud. However, in the eyes of the temple alliance, that is the entrance... It seems to have been touched. "The air doesn''t flow, and nothing comes out... It''s really sealed," bafeidi said seriously. He pondered for a moment. He really wanted to see what happened in the holy land. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "choose a few people and let me go." Of course, such a selection will not be a random choice. It must be the believer soldiers in today''s team who are capable of protecting bafidi. However, in a moment, several calm believer soldiers were summoned to bafidi - soldiers who have experienced many battles. Their hands have been stained with countless blood, but they are not addicted to killing. They are really powerful soldiers! "I remember, you should be the last batch of believers who returned from the garrison with honor." bafeidi whispered. A man nodded and said in a loud voice, "exactly! After the garrison returned, we have been staying in the holy land for latent cultivation, waiting for that day, we can receive the call of the gods again and fight for the gods again!" Seems to be acquainted, and is it representative? Bafeidi nodded, looked admiring and said, "you are the most loyal people of the gods... Then follow me! By the way, what''s your name?" "Hesmond!" the man said in a loud voice, "I was born in the temple of the red dawn!" Like a flame, it is extremely vigorous. ¡­¡­ "Lord buffidi, dare to ask, Lord Augustus, did you really go one step ahead and enter the holy land?" said hesmond suddenly. When it''s close to the cloud. A sentence from the mouth of Lord Augustus proves that even if he has left the temple alliance, the strength and reputation of Augustus, once the CEO of the temple alliance, have not been forgotten by everyone. In fact, there are many Augustus worshippers in the temple Alliance - of course, on the premise of not violating their own beliefs. However, in BA Feidi''s view, Augustus, as the chief executive, was impeccable when he was still in the temple alliance. Therefore, even if people are no longer in the temple alliance, it is not incomprehensible to have such a reputation. "Well, they did go one step ahead," buffidi told the truth. Hesmond was suddenly silent... Silent for a moment, but stopped when the entrance was in front of him. Accordingly, the rest of the temple alliance believer soldiers who followed hesmond stopped together. "Hesmond, do you have anything else to say?" bafeidi asked quietly when he felt the atmosphere was wrong. He took a deep breath and said, "excuse me, why did Lord Augustus betray the temple alliance?" "Betrayal?" Ba Feidi was stunned and immediately reacted... In the eyes of some extreme believers, the temple alliance is everything in his heart. In order to maintain the dignity of the temple alliance, they can even forget to die... Of course, this degree has a great relationship with the bitterness and emptiness used by the temple alliance in cultivating believer soldiers - in other words, this is what the high-level of the temple alliance is very happy to see. Therefore, in the view of some believer soldiers, Augustus, who is already the most powerful executive officer in the major league and has the closest status to the gods except the elders of the highest seats, should be more loyal and should not leave at all! "I remember an announcement was made within the League about Augustus''s departure." Hesmond seemed to be an extreme believer warrior. Therefore, in order to prevent the other party''s mood from turning into anything bad, bafidi had to consider: "When Augustus joined the temple, she was cooperative. In fact, she was still free. As long as she wanted to leave, we wouldn''t make trouble. Similarly, as long as she was in the major league, she would abide by the rules of the league and fight for the major league. I think everyone saw her work when she was in office? She obeyed herself very well So when she proposes to leave, the major leagues will not break their promise. " "I''m afraid the temple of the God of war is deliberately shielding the traitor... It was Lord bafidi who recruited Augustus into the major league, didn''t you?" Unexpectedly, a voice that was neither salty nor light, and was obviously ironic, came from behind hesmond - and to bafeidi''s anger, hesmond didn''t stop talking like this. Buffidi said calmly, "it''s true that I recruited Augustus into the temple alliance. But I also obtained the full consent of the original Supreme Council and just gave her the position of CEO. Do you want to say that the top leaders of the whole temple alliance are shielding Augustus?" "I... I didn''t mean that." the man''s face changed slightly. If the hat of bafidi is buttoned down, believers will be afraid - the highest seat is the person who can listen to the voices of the gods and the spokesman of the gods. Doubting the Supreme Council itself is a blasphemy against the gods... This is undoubtedly a great crime for believers. "Lord bafidi, we don''t doubt the meaning of the Supreme Council." hesmond said calmly at this time: "I just think that since Lord Augustus was so excellent when he was in office, he was loved by countless believer soldiers. The alliance even didn''t hesitate to invest a lot of resources in her..." A fierce look flashed in hesmond''s eyes: "But even so, the woman didn''t feel grateful and even said to leave! When the major league suffered such a disaster, she didn''t want to help. She only knew how to hide and flatter other men! Even if she had left the temple alliance, such an act would humiliate the reputation of a holy Dragon Knight! So..." Suddenly interrupted. Bafeidi couldn''t help interrupting the other party''s speech, "hesmond, if you have anything, just say what you want to say. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Hesmond''s eyes flashed: "we hope to get Lord bafidi''s permission... Allow me to kill this traitor after I see him!" As soon as the word "kill" was said, BA Feidi could feel a huge killing intention from these believer soldiers. At this time, he realized that these guys were not really powerful soldiers, but those who deliberately hid their cruelty, bloodlust, jealousy and other negatives. Now when you are not hiding, you are like... A beast! Bafidi sighed in his heart... Although he understood that the garrison returning from the abandoned place would have the same problem as this sequelae, he just couldn''t give up and ignore them because of this - so he would replace the garrison every time, summon the long-standing troops to the holy land, so as to wash away the hostility in their hearts. But now it seems that there is still no way to completely cure this practice. And... How many people like hesmond have the same idea in today''s major leagues? If there were a large number of people, I''m afraid there would be a lot of resistance to the plan planned by him and the 14th world to make Zhao Nan a new son? "Lord bafeidi, please give permission!" hesmond suddenly stepped forward. Bafeidi could not help frowning... This guy''s hostility became more and more serious. But the clouds slowly dispersed at this time... The entrance of the holy land began to expand again. Chapter 1260 "NIMA, what''s the situation? Don''t I just want to catch a star spirit? Where''s the man?" Domineering and extremely irritable. There is probably only one woman who can speak in this tone in Zhao Nan''s cognition... But others are not here, so they can''t despise this woman in any language. Also because Zhao Nan is not here, a woman has not received the special treatment she deserves - the extremely exciting infinite cycle bungee jumping! This is the fourth floor and the fifth floor of Xingling Tongtian Road, and there are only two people in the team... Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. "If you don''t have it, find it again. Anyway, I think there are many good stars in this place." Linglong shook her head and said. "The problem is that there are few eyes on... Especially the beautiful girl series. How lovely it is! What a pity." the tone is very regrettable, and the expression is also very regrettable. Tuoba grass is sighing. It has been some time since I came to this path of spiritual communication. And the reason why we can reach the fifth floor of the fourth floor so quickly is entirely due to the credit of the earlier exploration team. It is said that the exploration team has begun to explore the sixth sub layer of this large layer, but I don''t know if there is any access. "Speaking of it, the last time we came to this ghost place, it seems to be the fourth floor?" Tuoba Xiaocao turned his head and said. "The water of the star spirit?" Linglong thought a little, "but it''s been a while, and I don''t seem to see a place similar to the valley where the star spirit water was produced... It''s changed here." The way of Xingling to heaven is not the Xingling world, which they saw soon after they entered. At the beginning, they, including Zhao Nan and his party, just passed by in a hurry in the star spirit world and didn''t explore it carefully at all. Let alone the large-scale changes now. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a little whimsical to look for some directions in this place with limited understanding. "Ah!! I''m bored!" Speaking very willful words, Tuoba grass directly lay down in situ - the place where he is now is a small grassland. I came to such a place only because they... Got lost. Lying down, Tuoba grass caught a slender grass and bit it in his mouth. "Linglong, what are you thinking?" "Don''t you think it''s a little strange that the star spirit just disappeared suddenly?" Linglong thought: "it shouldn''t be the ability to transmit in an instant. I didn''t see what props she used. And..." On the grassland, a large number of demons and monsters are wandering, giving people a gloomy feeling. Linglong then said: "... It can''t be invisible. After all, these guys are very sensitive to the smell of life." "In other words, from the way of the stars and spirits to the sky, they disappeared directly?" Tuoba grass frowned. "Where else can we go if they disappear from here? Isn''t this already the gathering point for the dead of all ages?" Linglong nodded and said, "that''s the problem. If this is the end, why disappear from the end... It''s not a coincidence, is it?" Tuoba grass suddenly became silent. It''s not a coincidence. It means that during this period, they have met this situation more than once - Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t know if it''s the reason for his special luck. During this period of time, I met some people from the exploration team for a limited number of times. During some consultations, I didn''t find this situation from the other party''s knowledge. Maybe it''s because I met only on my side... And I met again today. This kind of thing has become a topic here. And Linglong seems to want to start talking. "Well... There are three times this time." Tuoba Xiaocao began to analyze: "but obviously, these star spirits will not be of the same kind. Their abilities and layers are different... The key is, if they have no connection, why do they suddenly disappear?" The next question is, since it disappeared, where did it go after it disappeared? What kind of state is it? Live or die? It seemed that he couldn''t come up with an answer. Tuoba grass couldn''t help grabbing his short hair and complaining: "I think I should give this tangled problem to that cheap talent. I don''t want to die so many brain cells." "At least you used to be a scientific researcher. Is there really no problem without exploring the spirit?" Linglong cried and laughed. "And you open your mouth and shut your mouth, bitch or something. You''re not afraid that you can''t change in the future and directly enjoy the treatment of unlimited bungee jumping?" Tuoba grass snorted coldly and said without fear: "who is afraid of who!!" "Zhao Nan, how do you......" Linglong suddenly changed her face. Tuoba Xiaocao disdained: "it seems to be true¡° However, in the moment of looking back, the fearless black gun King subconsciously stepped back two steps, "lying in the slot... Is this teasing me?" At this moment, what appeared in front of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong was no different from that memory... Zhao Nan! If there is anything different, it is probably that the eyes in front of me are much more immature than those in my impression. ''Zhao Nan'' tilted her head and looked at them, "who are you?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Like a dream. Thinking seems to be undergoing a qualitative leap, and countless knowledge began to flow into my mind orderly. People will not feel the surging of these things and feel annoyed. It will only make people feel the influx of these things and give birth to a joy when they ask for endless knowledge. The first is the concept of divine system. At this moment, whether it''s finina, Xu Yang, Augustus or ye ruofeng... Everyone''s thinking seems to have condensed at the same point. Between each other, we can clearly feel everything about each other... Share everything without reservation. Whether it''s emotion or secret - just like the first humans in the sea of heaven, there is no secret in their hearts. Everything can be shared. Reason seems to have been infinitely strengthened. All surging knowledge, no matter what kind of knowledge, no matter what kind of memory, can be accepted quietly at this time. Until your eyes cry. Just now I realized, what kind of pain did that person experience for this God system and to be able to achieve eternity? "Now, I am in this divine system. You can already know... Know what I hide." Zhao Nan''s voice, at the same time, sounded in the bottom of everyone''s heart, slowly and confided. Until I forget the time. But the passage of time is normal, only because it is in the world of thinking, so it seems to have passed for a long time... A long time. Suddenly there was a clear sound, which was Zhao Nan''s sigh. As the God of the divine system, he is actively terminating this communication - in fact, the communication has reached the point where it can be completed. Slowly opened his eyes. At this time, it was not finina... But Xu Yang who spoke first. She looked at Zhao Nan deeply, opened her mouth several times and hesitated... But finally she said in a trembling voice: "Zhao Nan... As long as you tell me personally, are my parents really not dead?" Zhao Nan nodded: "I don''t dare to be any era. Even the ninth era I rule is not a simple world of thought. Each era is a mixed world of thought and material, and independent of each other. The eighth era has a set of self physical laws, so even I can''t invade physics here with pure physics." He looked at Xu Yang gently. "I also worried about this matter... Before I successfully replaced the ninth one. Here I hope you can forgive me... Hiding this matter all the time. Because I don''t know how you should carry this when you know that the great disaster is completely caused by me." Xu Yang was silent. Zhao Nan had to finish: "I didn''t understand until five million years in the ninth era, some time before the great disaster. So your parents really didn''t die. Throughout the ninth era, no one really died because of the great disaster. I just borrowed the only ability to become the ninth and extract everyone''s thoughts temporarily... And the body here is just not It was later created and applied the physical rules of the eighth era. That''s why as a God chosen person can use the power system of this era. " "When the chosen ones die here, their thoughts will be liberated. The global system has a special protective mechanism, which will extract these thoughts again and send them back to their respective bodies in the ninth era. Moreover, there will be no relevant memory extending out of the eighth era." "So, your parents didn''t die... Even your own body is still in the ninth era, okay." Zhao Nan whispered, "I think it''s probably still dozing in the office." "You just dozed off!" Xu Yang spat. Even if the reason is infinitely strengthened and passively accepts countless knowledge, it almost makes me unable to calm down because of this thing... But with the gradual completion of things, after knowing all the causes and consequences, I have no resentment in my heart for a long time. Xu Yang sighed, "even so... If Mom and dad wake up, looking at me who hasn''t woke up, I''m probably worried to death." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "this is not... From the moment the global system started, I stopped the time of the ninth era. When everything here is over, time will start again." Xu Yang had nothing to complain about... Zhao Nan looked at Ye Anya and ye ruofeng and sighed again: "you two probably want to ask me something, too?" "Why..." Ye Anya just said why. However, Zhao Nan already understood what she wanted to ask - since he was the only one in the ninth era, why did he let that tragedy happen to her. Unlike Xu Yang''s parents who died in the eighth era after the disaster, there was actually no loss - Ye Anya''s parents had left before the disaster... Because of Zhao Nan. "I must let all the history develop according to the original track before I can have the time at this moment." Zhao Nan sighed: "In theory, what I became the only ninth era should be completely separated from what I should not be the only ninth era... That is, different out of control balanced worlds. However, such tragedies will only happen twice, and the time line is only balanced and can not overlap. Therefore, what I can do is to make the balanced two worlds overlap... So as to I became the ninth only ninth era, covering the ninth age that I was not the ninth only... So that there was only one ninth era. " Let the era cover the era. I''m afraid that none of the gods of the whole paradise world can answer how this kind of thing is done, or it is impossible to have such an idea at all. Because of their insight and wisdom, there is no way to imagine such things. However, at this moment, for the people of the eternal God system, this kind of things will naturally understand after being explained. Because Zhao Nan didn''t mean all the knowledge in this regard. "Mom and Dad, they..." "It''s the real soul." Zhao Nan whispered, "and after their death, they have all returned to the star spirit world." Next, Zhao Nan looked at ye ruofeng and said, "as for them... I''m sorry, they are pseudo souls automatically derived from the era." Ye ruofeng kept his head down... Suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhao Nan with expressionless eyes and said, "that''s to say, you''ve been watching me suffer that kind of pain and standing idly by, right?" "Yes." Zhao Nan said frankly without pause or hesitation. "Why don''t you cheat me?" said Ye ruofeng. "There is no need for lies in the divine system. Right and wrong are only judged by myself." Zhao Nan shook his head: "even if I am the Lord of God, I do not intend to use my criteria to bind your values. Here, it is just your eternal place." "That is to say... No matter how many times the cycle of time, you will and must do the same thing..." ye ruofeng looked at Zhao Nan''s eyes and gradually changed: "it will make cruelty happen to me... Right?" "Yes." Zhao Nan didn''t apologize on her face... The apology in her heart had been completely passed on in the thinking sharing not long ago. "In that case... Don''t you think it''s too cruel?" ye ruofeng trembled slightly. Zhao Nan opened her mouth and planned to say something... But nothing could be said well - all the words became very pale at this time. He can even guess ye ruofeng''s reaction... Probably to hate very much. But this is also something that must be right. Can''t escape... The time to escape is long enough. After all, we need an understanding. "But... It''s great! In the future... Please continue to do this to me... Brother Nan¡° ... completely forgot one thing. ... this is a long distorted character... The king of the wind. Chapter 1261 Ye Anya probably needs some time to recover, but in Zhao Nan''s opinion, it''s just a matter of time. Because Xiao Anya''s behavior at this time has well explained one thing. Her hand was held up quietly, gently, like talking. Since as the ninth only brother has said that both parents are true souls, there will always be a day to meet - on the road of star spirit to heaven. "I can''t imagine that these eras... Are just the playground of stars and spirits." finina sighed. From the infinite knowledge, she really understood what the essence of the era is. Every era, the so-called true soul comes from the star spirit world - therefore, not only the true soul can successfully enter the star spirit world! However, the Starling who was originally put into the era from the Starling world has the opportunity to return to the Starling world. "We... Are all stars and spirits." Someone said such a sentence... The same sentence came up at the bottom of everyone''s heart. It''s all star spirits... Because it''s star spirits, I came to this era and met everything here - all ages are just star spirits'' playground. These are recorded in the collection of will in each era. Only by being the only one can you know the secret of this matter - even the star spirit itself will not know this. In other words, even as a star spirit, being in the star spirit world is the same as being in an era. "But... If the true souls of the era are all star spirits, where do the star spirits in the star spirit world come from?" This is a very terrible problem. Even after pursuing its own authenticity, it is found that behind the truth sought, there is a greater hypocrisy - it can even be determined that the so-called true soul may be just a pseudo soul in the star spirit world. Therefore, the star spirit, perhaps like the pseudo soul of the era, is just a self derivation of the star spirit world itself. And the only one is the only one in the era... Not the only one in the star spirit world. If not the only one, Zhao Nan could not become the only one in the ninth era by stealing. "But... The astral and spiritual world we have been to before also has the only concept in the astral and spiritual cognition." Faced with such a problem, Zhao Nan hardly thought and said, "of course, they have the concept of uniqueness. Xingling thinks they come from the era, and all their knowledge is the knowledge of the era... If each era has a uniqueness, it means that all the people of all ages know the unique existence. This is just a very simple misplaced cognition." "No, if the star spirit is the first to launch, the star spirit should exist first... And I have read the history of the star spirit world. It has been said that the first people to enter the star spirit world are Sony talents from the first era, right? But... From the knowledge you instilled in us, it seems to say that the launch of any era is at the same time "In progress?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "it is indeed simultaneous. The order of time only exists in the era, but the star spirit world is outside the time of the era. In short, the era that the star spirit world can see is the era that exists at the same time. Including the one I occupy, one is a total of nine eras." "It''s like goods that are separated from each other. They can''t see each other. However, as guests, they can see all of them and choose." feinina suddenly looked at Zhao Nan: "does that mean?" "Yes." Zhao Nan whispered, "but one more thing to add is that the starlings themselves don''t have an intuitive selection process... They don''t even know they will launch. But in the depths of their will, they have already made a choice. When the time comes, they will launch automatically. Moreover, the number of launches should be unlimited." Then Zhao Nan waved and took out a mirror collected in his personal space. "See, Xu Yang? You once saw another yourself on this mirror, right?" "Nightmare monarch..." Xu Yang thought. "Because we live in different eras, it looks like a previous life and this life." Zhao Nan whispered: "But in fact, it is only because the original Star spirit of the nightmare monarch was first put into the eighth era, returned to the star spirit world after death, and then put into the ninth era again - and now, the two eras overlap because of the global system, so you can coexist in this eighth Era at the same time." "That''s me..." Xu Yang smiled bitterly, shook his head and closed his eyes. These things, even if you are in the eternal God system, infinitely strengthen your reason and constantly jump your thinking, there is no way to accept them immediately. "And my previous life... Is Alice?" ye ruofeng narrowed his eyes. "Brother Nan, tell me... Should we know each other before launching? Otherwise, why would my previous life and this life have such a bad relationship with you?" "I don''t have any memory before the launch." Zhao Nan said calmly, "so I can''t answer you this question. However... If I assume that every launch is affected by the will itself, what has happened before the launch." When saying this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other - if this assumption is correct, then all the emotional intersection with Zhao Nan may have happened before the era? "Was my brother a beast before the era?" I felt so tucked up and I would not be punished. In the nine era, there was probably only one. But Ye Anya, the little girl, was too old and clever. After such ridicule, she immediately said, "do you not want to make complaints about me?" Everyone frowned at the same time... Almost everyone here didn''t mind that, but the animals were really unhappy. And olujia is a beast who doesn''t mind that sentence, but doesn''t like that sentence... But the Dragon Emperor girl can''t say anything directly. What is she admitting? The Dragon Emperor and the maiden are all gods related to this God, but they contain a lot of gratitude. In addition, as Augustus''s contract, they can feel a lot of complex feelings from her. Over time, they all mixed into a more unclear situation. But these are no longer important - because after becoming the Fengshen of this God system, the Dragon Emperor girl can clearly feel that her fear for Zhao Nan is greater than everything. Just like the ordinary dragon family, they see the real dragon emperor. "As the Fengshen of this God system, are you disrespectful?" after thinking about it, the Dragon Emperor girl just said such a painless word. But ye Anya stood up and said innocently, "but that''s also my brother." It seems to be amused because of this action, or because of this sentence... The sense of seriousness after sharing some thoughts seems to have been diluted a lot. Some whispers began to speak slowly. There is almost no time in the space of thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When a special situation occurred at the entrance of the holy land, several believer soldiers, including hesmond, stopped talking and turned their eyes to the slowly expanding entrance of the holy land. Naturally, elder bafeidi was secretly relieved. Because the questioning of hesmond and others has at least stopped temporarily, which can give him more time to think. However, can we really consider a reasonable solution? It is unknown how many believer soldiers are represented by the attitude of hesmond. In order to maintain the unity of the whole team, did you agree to the requirements of hesmond and others... Or did you split the current believer warrior team again in order to maintain the relationship with Zhao Nan? Either way, it''s a bad decision! Bafeidi can''t help feeling that he can''t do what he wants - but in his heart, he has a tendency to maintain the unity of the current team. Just the troublesome guy That was the man who once suffered heavy losses in the holy land. Now his strength is so strong that he can''t even touch the fourteenth century. Besides, Augustus has now succeeded in canonization. Plus an auroga as the Dragon Emperor... Tearing her apart is the opposite of the Dragon world. In that case, I''m afraid the Dragon Temple, which depends on the Dragon world, will also directly turn against the enemy. "Alas..." the speaker sighed secretly. He could only look forward to what would happen at the open entrance to make things better. However, only Zhao Nan and his party entered... What comes out now... Will it be the reincarnated son? Or Zhao Nan and others? The answer... Seems to have appeared before it is really revealed. Because a huge shadow suddenly broke through the clouds and came towards the entrance - bafeidi had seen this giant! This is the means of transport on which Zhao Nan and others are riding. It is a magic guiding appliance called ogen flying boat! A figure first flew out of the entrance, and only followed the figure one after another. But this is not a reincarnated son! Zhao Nan... And his party! At this time, it should be that bafeidi and others who came close were found. Zhao Nan did not directly return to the flying boat, but turned around and came towards bafeidi. But the rest of the people first boarded the Ogan flying boat and looked from a distance. "Buffidi? If you have arrived, it should be nearly two days?" the person didn''t arrive, and the question had been clearly passed into everyone''s ears. A feeling of uncontrollable reply suddenly rose in my heart, and when it reached the highest point, I couldn''t help blurting out. I just heard bafeidi say in a little panic: "HMM... just arrived, it''s not long. We''re going to check the situation. After all, this entrance has become a little strange." There were no more questions than answers. This kind of the attitude made Hess frown again, but he didn''t say anything - he needed to take a good look at current situation. Before solving his question of bafidi, the more important thing is naturally the question of the reincarnated son in the holy land. "Then go in." Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said calmly at this time: "the British temple has been sealed again. But the inside of the holy land has been seriously damaged. After all, you have left for a long time, and the reincarnated son of the riot has nowhere to vent. I can''t help that." "Heavy, re sealed?" bafeidi stared, looked at Zhao Nan strangely and swallowed the water channel: "really, really?" "The lie won''t be covered up for long." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Well, the matter has been solved. Next, you can clean up today''s holy land... Or remember it. I will conduct an experiment of crossing the secret world by tomorrow at the latest." Almost unable to react, after listening to Zhao Nan''s words, bafeidi just subconsciously said... A word that made the God such as hesmond want to vomit blood: "Oh... OK." Oh... Okay? This kind of opinion has no opinion at all, and even no objection has been raised. It is just like adhering to the other party''s attitude. Will it be said from the top seat of the major league? I can''t believe it. "What is the latest tomorrow? How can you make such a decision?" hesmond asked coldly, as if it suddenly made the atmosphere tense. These guys are very paranoid about the Holy Land... Even if the matter of using the holy land as a test object has been decided, it should be done in a more tactful way. Bafidi wanted to say something... But it seemed too late. Zhao Nan has spoken. The mouth that was about to open made buffiditon feel uneasy - at this moment, he remembered very clearly what the 14th had said to himself before leaving the night empire. ¡ª¡ªTry not to let your guy talk... His words, I''m afraid I can''t find one that can fully bear it in the current era. ¡ª¡ªThe ability to make language a reality... It''s terrible. ¡­¡­ "Do you feel there is something wrong?" However, contrary to BA Feidi''s expectation, Zhao Nan didn''t mean to be angry at this moment, but gently asked such a sentence like a breeze. "Of course the problem is... No." What makes bafeidi feel more incredible is what he said from hesmond at this moment. "There''s no problem at all. As long as we can save the creatures of the era as soon as possible, even now." plausibly, hesmond''s mood even gradually became excited: "if it interferes with this great thing, I''ll kill him first!" Hesmond... Murderous! Followers of his believer warriors... Looked at a loss. "Let''s go tomorrow. I''m tired today." Zhao Nan has returned. Chapter 1262 When you take a closer look, you will find that the ''Zhao Nan'' in front of you is actually different from the real Zhao Nan. For example, there is a tear mole in the corner of Zhao Nan''s right eye, which seems to be larger in physique. "The key is left-handed. That guy is actually right-handed." Tuoba Xiaocao is very professional and said: "... So, who are you?" "It''s rare that you can find these." Linglong shook his head: "well, I don''t care about Xiaocao first. He will remember whether the guy is left-handed or right-handed... The same question, who are you?" Obviously, Linglong''s problem is also aimed at this guy who suddenly appeared in front of them and is highly similar to Zhao Nan. "The guardian of the teaching institute said that I haven''t retrieved the memory of my previous life." the man shook his head: "so even if you ask me who I am, I''m afraid I can''t answer you. It''s just... It seems that you know me? Me before death? If so, can you tell me something? Or it can help me retrieve the memory before death." When the star spirit is born in the star spirit world and hatched from the star spirit pearl, it will forget the past, just like drinking the Mengpo soup mentioned in the myth in the memory. This kind of thing is the most common and visible thing in the astral and spiritual world - today''s astral and spiritual path to heaven. Even the unified rules can be justified. But the problem is, this guy... "Isn''t it Zhao Nan''s twin brother or something?" Tuoba Xiaocao just gave a hypothesis first. "In fact, you and I know that he has only one sister who is a real relative." however, Linglong overturned this hypothesis without hesitation. Tuoba Xiaocao said, "like twin brothers who have been separated for many years?" "If it''s lost, why should parents hide?" Linglong continued to overthrow seriously and said: "it''s not a shady thing." "Well, I won''t guess!" Tuoba Xiaocao went directly to the strange but familiar guy, magically escaped a black gun in the other party''s eyes and directly hit the other party''s forehead: "in short, it''s right for you to follow my mother for the time being." "What is this?" people don''t seem to know how dangerous the thing on their forehead is. They just feel that this behavior is not correct, frown and say, "why should I follow you?" "Are you bored?! tell me! What''s your name?" Tuoba grass said impatiently. Perhaps his temperament was a good type of surprise. He slowly said, "the boundary keeper gave me my current name, Bai." "White?" "Because I was found in a piece of snow, and for male reasons, it doesn''t seem appropriate to be white snow, so it''s called white... He explained so." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at Linglong and disturbed his hair with a black gun. He had no choice but to say, "it''s called white for the time being?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hesmond, what the hell did you just do? Say that?" The companion heard a voice of doubt. At this time, it was not long after Zhao Nan returned to ogen''s flying boat. And it is the time when believer soldiers are moving in the holy land. The most important thing of this activity is to search the bones of those former companions who died here - for believers or soldiers, the companions who died in the holy land are undoubtedly the most respectable. But because of the reincarnated son, the whole holy land has been destroyed beyond recognition. Therefore, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a pair of playing bones in this place. Also, someone doesn''t give much time... After tomorrow. Hesmond frowned and sighed, and it had been a while. At this time, facing the problem of the best comrades in arms, he sighed again: "I still don''t understand..." The muscles on his face contracted slightly, showing the fear and confusion that some companions could feel when they saw it, as if muttering to themselves: "in fact, I can clearly remember what I said and did... But so far, there is no way to find any reasonable explanation for this behavior." "Are you confused by the other party?" one of the companions said grimly, "or the ability to directly control the spirit and mind. Because it''s too secret, you didn''t find it?" "I thought about this possibility..." hesmond closed his eyes, "but now I know very well that it is what I am willing to say... At that moment, I completely changed my original intention. At this moment, I found it difficult to change this change... You purify me with magic. If you really get to the Tao, you should be able to find some clues." The other companion did not hesitate. He pressed his hands in front of hesmond at the same time, and the holy and soft brilliance wrapped hesmond''s whole body in an instant. A moment later. "I''m sorry to tell you that there is nothing wrong with hesmond..." the companion suddenly clenched his teeth: "or something that even I can''t find out." "This is your special show... Even you don''t know? It''s too..." hesmond''s face suddenly became more ugly. The companion smiled bitterly and said, "look at the holy land now. I can even reproduce in my mind what power the heirs of the gods have... But even so, the British temple has been sealed again. Or, it has explained something." Almost all believer soldiers will not admit that this is the reincarnated son and the gods in their hearts - they will only call this group of people as the heirs of the gods... Self deception. "Is Augustus really strong to this extent!!" I don''t want to think... Whether anyone can do this except the former chief executive of the major league. "There is no point in discussing the past." another companion said calmly at this time: "I have just learned about the situation. The conversation between you and that guy has spread to everyone''s ears... Hesmond, because of your consent, we all fell into a very passive situation." "What?" said hesmond in amazement, "who sent it out... Bafidi?" "No... it seems that someone deliberately let your conversation spread directly." the companion sighed and said, "I think it''s probably the one who listens to the actions of the wind city master." It''s not unreasonable for his companion to sigh. He could have succeeded in forcing bafidi - and this success also has the meaning behind him. That is, once successful, it is equivalent to forcibly surpassing bafidi... Surpassing the top seat. Some subtle changes will begin from that time... The ruling mode of the temple Alliance for countless years may appear new with this change. "The appearance of that man directly failed our overall plan." hesmond subconsciously punched a broken pillar. The already broken column naturally couldn''t stand such a blow and turned into dust. The noise was very loud, but it could not cover the angry roar in hesmond''s heart... But it alerted many nearby believer soldiers. Of course, most of the believer soldiers nearby were from the hesmond sect, so they didn''t come to ask. The ruling layer is one layer at a time. "Can you really only look at our holy land and be regarded as an experiment?" hesmond looked up at the sky of the holy land. The sky is dark, it is dusk. "In that case, it''s better to establish an alliance that really belongs to us!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mutiny?" Surprised at the same time, Zhao Nan also stopped his hand. In front of us is a huge sand table. But there is no real object on the sand table. Everything on the sand table is just a virtual shadow projected. At this time, his hands reached into the sand table and slowly stirred the virtual shadow. One by one. However, in the view of BA Feidi, these are just luminous light balls with different colors... He will not know that the scene displayed on this sand table at this time should be called the universe. "What happened at night. You actually saw the leading people, just yesterday." bafidi said angrily: "I should have thought they would be dissatisfied... I just didn''t think that their actions would be so fast that I couldn''t react at all." Zhao Nan took back her hands from the sand table, but her eyes were still looking at the virtual shadow in the sand table... Suddenly all the spheres in an area touched together and turned into pieces. That''s the frown. And asked, "how many people have gone?" "Nearly one-third of the believer soldiers," bafidi said with a bitter smile at this time: "it is really the most bleak period of the temple alliance in history." Zhao Nan suddenly looked at bafeidi and said calmly, "haven''t you been refreshing the record all this time?" Such a straightforward remark made bafeidi, as the highest seat of the parliament, look a little uneasy - but I have to admit that what he said is indeed true. "Well, you mean you want to recover these rebellious believers?" Zhao Nan can''t continue to sarcasm - as the real behind the scenes murderer who has made the temple alliance look like now, no amount of ridicule is necessary. "You have successfully completed the seal of the British temple... In fact, it has had a lot of influence among the believer soldiers. Next, if you can solve this matter, I think there is no problem in directly canonizing you as a new son." "I don''t have the habit of selling for free." "Becoming the son of God is a dream of the world. With your ability, you can easily solve it." Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said, "a request." "But it doesn''t matter." "After that, with regard to the subsequent experiment of crossing the secret world, I don''t want anyone to obstruct me... Including you." BA Feidi frowned and said, "even if I can guarantee... But what about the fourteenth?" "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry, as long as you nod." Zhao Nan squinted at bafidi. With an empire as big as the fourteenth century in hand, I really can''t see the temple alliance declining like this - besides, the fourteenth world doesn''t have much favor for the holy land. "Well... Well, do what you want." bafidi sighed, "but I have only one request. I try not to kill too many innocent believers. They are some, but they are extreme and bewitched. But their loyalty to the holy land is still true." "Brainwashing education since childhood, what else is false?" Zhao Nan Yaoyao''s head, looking at bafeidi''s face, said slowly: "but don''t worry, I won''t kill these believers casually... Unless it''s not human." "That''s good." buffiditon felt relieved. But I don''t know... Unless in Zhao Nan''s mouth is not the real meaning of man. "But before that, we must first carry out experiments." Zhao Nan can''t deny it. "It should be. It''s really much more urgent than anything," bafidi nodded. If we can''t escape from the era of collapse, whether hesmond betrays or not, and whether the temple dies quickly, it has become meaningless in front of nothingness. "In that case, evacuate the remaining believers. This day should be enough for you to clean up?" Zhao Nan said. "No problem, we are ready to evacuate." "Let''s start." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A sudden shock. The air is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the white clouds are rolling wildly, just like some invisible behemoth moving underground in the sky. A heavy pressure makes people feel uneasy. It is said that the experiment of crossing the secret world is being carried out now - but no one knows what the specific process of the experiment is. A group of people... The believer soldiers left behind can only stay underground and watch the sky again. In the sky, the Ogan flying boat is quietly berthing, and its owner, at this time, is standing in the front position, his hands in the air, constantly doing some actions. Take out pieces and put them back... Piece by piece. It was not until the middle of the day that Zhao Nan stopped his hand. At this time, there was a small cube between his hands. The cube doesn''t seem to be completely perfect... It''s like a magic cube that hasn''t been completely closed. "This... Is the holy land?" Finna was surprised. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "yes. But correctly speaking, it should be the outer holy land. The original design blueprint of the holy land was divided into inner and outer layers. Now the inner layer has been drawn out by me." Zhao Nan shook her head again and said, "but after all, it was not made by a deity. There are some defects, so it can''t be completely closed... But it''s enough for experiments." After that, Zhao Nan opened the entrance of Xingling Tongtian road and directly threw the ''Magic Cube'' into it Chapter 1263 If this is the process of the experiment, it would be too simple... This kind of action stunned bafeidi. If you can complete the experiment in such a simple way, it seems that you don''t need the owner of the windy city to do it directly. Is it a task that everyone can complete? But BA Feidi quickly took back the unreal feeling in his heart - even if the process was so simple, there was a very important detail. That is, how to turn the holy land into a strange thing just a little bigger than a fist - into a ''Magic Cube''. At this time, BA Feidi felt a little strange, that is, why Zhao Nan could make the Holy Land look like this, but as the highest seat of the temple alliance, he didn''t know that the holy land could make such a change. As a temple alliance, people don''t know, but let an outsider do it... This feeling is naturally as sad as it is. However, it didn''t take long for bafeidi to sigh about this sadness, and Zhao Nan took the next step. He walked directly into the entrance to the xinglingtong road. Not surprisingly, after Zhao Nan entered, his peers... Or his partners, women''s doors, followed in one by one. However, because he was too nervous about the experiment of using the holy land as the material, bafidi ignored something - that is, the channel leading to the xinglingtongtian road seems to be able to accommodate only seven people at a time, and each person needs to hold a key. However, in the whole process, I didn''t see or listen to the wind city Lord''s action to take out the rainbow seven color key. "Lord bafeidi, they... Went in!" suddenly someone around said nervously. BA Feidi breathed out, "yes... I went in. Now, I can only wait for the result. I hope the result will not be too bad." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It doesn''t seem very good." At the other end of Xingling Tongtian Road, Zhao Nan frowned and looked at the magic cube in her hand as if it could spread at any time. In fact, if Zhao Nan hadn''t held it tightly all the time, I''m afraid the cube would have dispersed. "Is it because the structure of the magic cube in the holy land is too loose due to the extraction of the holy land?" feinina hypothesized. "Although there is such a possibility, it should be rare." Xu Yang has a different view: "the blueprint of the holy land is specially used for defense in the design of the outer holy land. Defense has nothing to do with the connection between the inner and outer holy places. When you just pass through the channel, the magic square has not changed... It seems that it is rejecting the existence of the holy land." Ye Anya nodded and said, "even if the miniaturization becomes a Rubik''s cube, the space occupied by the holy land itself is not small. Imagine that if you put a fist sized stone in your body, no one would be comfortable... Brother, it seems that the possibility of secret crossing will be rejected?" "Let''s see again. The head here was originally empty. It''s OK to say. If it was full of people, there would be no more left after passing through the channel... In that case, it would be meaningless." Zhao Nan pinched the magic cube in her hand and began to pace back and forth, "let me think." As for others, it is also helpful to think about it at this time - it seems that it can''t provide any help on these problems. However, with a lot of knowledge instilled by Zhao Nan, the situation has been different. Zhao Nan is not omniscient. He just occupies everything that the ninth one should have... But he is not as capable of knowing everything in an instant as all the only ones. Wisdom still belongs to him - just as the huge treasure house of knowledge brought by the return of the Lord of truth needs to be absorbed by himself. Now, he is also constantly absorbing more knowledge. It''s just that the reason for having a divine system and sharing it with others can be shared equally. "Exclusion is due to incompatibility..." ye ruofeng suddenly said, "in that case, should we change the attributes of one party? If water and fire are incompatible, how about water and water?" "What should be changed is... Holy land?" the night moon said: "it seems that adults will have a lot of trouble to change the way of star spirit to heaven." "You don''t have to save face for me." Zhao Nan couldn''t help laughing: "I have no ability to change the essence of the path of star spirit to heaven... Neither I nor the only one in various eras can do it... Although the current path of star spirit to heaven has changed so much compared with the previous star spirit world, in fact, as the ninth only time, I still have little interference here." "Just because of this, the original composition is very loose... In addition to the seventh highest layer, the remaining six layers should actually be called the surface of the astral and spiritual world." Augustus began to extract a lot of knowledge about the astral and spiritual world. Zhao Nan nodded and said, "yes, what really matters is the seventh floor... Where your father is¡° Later, Zhao Nan looked at what Olga said. However, the Dragon Emperor girl shook her head and said, "that''s what will happen in the future... Besides, now it''s only the first small floor of the first floor." This is Zhao Nan''s first entry into the road of Xingling Tongtian. The place where he naturally landed directly is the starting point of the original exploration team. "Should we go back? At least let the people over there know that the experiment didn''t succeed?" asked finina. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and said: "No... you stay here to transform the holy land. The blueprint is in your mind, and if you work together, it should be no problem... The key is to change the structure suitable for the road of star spirit to heaven in a short time. If you want the secret world to exist forever on the road of star spirit to heaven, I''m afraid these times are not enough, so as long as you can survive the oppression of the channel." "But the Dragon world is generated by the dragon pearl, and it has not been artificially... It seems that there is no way to transform it?" olujia asked suspiciously. "In fact... There''s no need for the Dragon world. If it''s just the real soul, a holy land is enough to accommodate all." Zhao Nan said slowly. "Why did you emphasize the need to use the Dragon world before?" "The false soul cannot enter the path of star spirit to heaven... Even if it does, it will eventually annihilate. This is what has been decided when the false soul was born. Therefore, even if they hide in the secret world and reluctantly enter here, the secret world will collapse in a short time, and the false soul will be exposed here and die." Zhao Nan said calmly, "the ending is the same in the end." Silence. Feinina suddenly cheered up and said, "up to now, there''s nothing to say. Let''s leave the transformation of the holy land to us. Ten days... Is it enough?" "Seven days at most." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "as long as you can barely pass the nine elements, because you have to leave time to select those true souls within the era." "I can only do my best." the black princess couldn''t guarantee the tunnel. "Do as like as two peas"... "Zhao Nantan said," and not far from here, we will be able to teach in about thirty minutes. Of course, it is not the one that Sophia opened, but what I had created in advance. "It seems that you are really ready for everything?" Xu Yang looked at it with a pair of wonderful eyes. "It''s just that with more time, there are more things to consider... Just be as detailed as possible." Zhao Nan smiled gently: "well, this area on this floor is absolutely safe... I''ll come here again in seven days." There are several reasons why it is absolutely safe. First of all, as the real designer of the global system and the culprit of the external transformation of the astral and spiritual world, the area Zhao Nan entered was designated not as the transmission exit of the rainbow key. In addition, the starlings here are all newborn starlings and have no threat... So naturally, they can rest assured. Zhao Nan therefore left here alone. As for everyone in the God system, after cleaning up their mood a little, they immediately threw themselves into the transformation of the holy land of Taoism. It seems that they have to devote themselves wholeheartedly... It seems that they have to devote themselves wholeheartedly, so they can''t find that there are actually some things that can''t be justified. Or Zhao Nan deliberately didn''t let some things that can''t be justified exist in their consideration. "Since I am the creator of the global system and I set the rainbow key... Why should I make this setting? Just open a permanent entrance?" The exit from the passage to the eighth era is just ahead. Before leaving, Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "but I still did it... Even for what purpose I have to do it, I still don''t know." "What else... Is behind it. Unknown, unspeakable, not even in the concept... What." He stepped out of the passage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m really sorry, Dean! I came back again." In front of the dean of the teaching institute in this area and a very old boundary keeper, Bai said with great shame: "it''s really because these two ladies can''t find a place to stay tonight¡° Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong quietly looked at where Bai was and talked about something. They began to discuss. "If that bitch were, he would never be so polite." a grass disdained to say. Some Linglong really can''t bear this journey - just a few minutes, the number of comments of a grass has been unbearable. "Are all the men in the world dead?" Tuoba Xiaocao spat, stared at Linglong fiercely, and walked directly to Baihe and the old man in front, saying as he walked: "Listen, I''ve occupied this place! Don''t whine here! This old man, hurry up and give me all the beautiful girls and beauties in the orphanage... Education Center! Otherwise I''ll make you have no good fruit!" Linglong... Linglong has covered her eyes. I don''t know since when, this woman''s behavior has become more and more strange... It seems to deliberately make people feel that she is still the Tuoba grass in the past. However, some changes that she knew at a glance occurred to her... But she didn''t seem to know, or deliberately let herself not know. But anyway, this not very good dialogue has begun. The dean of the Education Institute looked very calm. He just glanced at the speech, and then said with a smile: "these two are the guests who are going to stay here tonight? Then please go inside and I will try my best to entertain you... Bai, you can also help¡° "OK, Dean!" Bai nodded. Then he walked into the teaching institute and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and walked to the dean. "I said, give me all the beautiful girls inside. Don''t you hear me?" "There are three baby girls born here, and only one young girl. So far there are only so many female stars here. Are you sure you need it, guest?" the Dean was not angry, and slowly asked Tuoba Xiaocao to say without fame. The problem is that even if the unknown gets angry, there is a feeling that there is no place to vent his anger - he doesn''t hit the smiling face. What Tuoba grass can''t deal with is this kind of guy with a particularly good temper For example, finina around Zhao Nan and Tuoba grass have a feeling of avoiding. But the big talk has been released. If you are timid at this time, it is not the nature of the black gun king! So she hummed: "young girls are really great! Are one right? I''ll give one to my mother!" Linglong... Linglong continued to cover her eyes. Anyway... Let''s stay for the time being. Linglong looks at the teaching institute in front of her and frowns slightly... There is always a feeling that it seems too quiet here. However, it doesn''t seem strange to think that the education and guidance institute that once lived in the former president Sophia is also cold and desolate. After passing the Tuoba grass who was talking nonsense with the Dean, Linglong first walked into the gate of the teaching institute, "by the way, can I meet and visit in?" "So OK, but..." "But?" "Please try to keep it clean and don''t destroy the fruits of those children''s labor," said the Dean gently. Well, this really makes people unable to release their anger even if they have anger... Elder. With this in mind, Linglong has entered the vestibule of the Teaching Institute - different from the only teaching institute in her impression, this is another architectural style. Just to say... "What''s the matter with this Gothic architectural style?" Linglong could not help but frown... However, the feeling of incomprehension in her heart expanded in the next time. A girl came towards herself. It''s nothing. The key is, should this little girl... Be the young girl that the dean said? The little girl is wearing a little maid''s dress... And she looks very exposed?!! expose! Chapter 1264 The astral spirit world... Just in the eyes of the astral spirit, they don''t know that the astral spirit world should be called the path of astral spirit to heaven at this time. One layer after another, one small layer after another. Therefore, for the star spirits with undeveloped layers, they don''t seem to know where they live. Now there are a group of very dangerous guys. Maybe we are regarded as the kind of rookie star spirits who have not retrieved their memory, but can be independent? Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong have this idea in their hearts. While listening to the Dean constantly explaining the role of some unique things in the teaching institute. "This is the characteristic dress of our nation in the past. Only the most beautiful girl can wear it." before the dinner table, the Dean pointed to the little girl and said. The little girl is still the little girl Linglong met for the first time, but now she has changed into a new and different dress. "We generally call it a saint''s dress." a look of nostalgia leaked from the dean''s face. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are drinking tea calmly - even at this moment, they all know that the so-called Saint dress actually had another meaning before the great disaster. In fact, there are only a large number of belts tightly tied to the body, and in addition, there is no so-called dress that can be called cloth, which can not be completely connected with the "saint''s dress". "Last president, this is the special meal prepared for you today." a star spirit came in. Male starling... The clothes of this male starling are very normal. They are completely the clothes of waiters who are very common in restaurants. Of course, the so-called "common" is also common in the society before the great disaster. The only surprise for Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong is that the star spirit has always closed his eyes. "Qazi has been blind since hatching. This example is very rare among starlings. However, his hearing is very good, and life will not be a problem after training." the Dean saw that they were curious, so he then explained. But they didn''t know that they were not interested in his explanations - what they were interested in was that Qazi''s title to the Dean... Was above. It should be a kind of surname. Temporarily hide the doubt in their hearts. They are looking at the last Dean and looking forward to unveiling the so-called special meal brought by Qazi. In front of the last Dean, there was nothing else except the dinner plate with a silver cover - it was not as rich as that in front of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. Rich... Hefeng cuisine. If I remember correctly... It''s this style. Nevertheless, the exquisite dishes and the fragrance that can really stimulate their appetite, although more strange in their hearts, have made them a little ready to move. After all, such things can''t be eaten in the paradise. It can be eaten in the XL world, but the XL world no longer exists. Today, only Zhao Nan can find the materials of various cuisines before the disaster - mainly seasonings. Because only that guy can destroy the composition of things and reassemble them. However, the good appetite completely fell to the bottom of the valley at the moment when the Dean opened the dinner cover. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong almost looked rigidly at the things placed on the same exquisite plate. The golden light is brilliant, and the accompanying dish is still very exquisite. Tuoba Xiaocao''s whole eyes stared. Linglong''s face changed slightly at this moment - it seems that it was because he saw the surprised expression of the two people. The last Dean smiled and said, "this delicious food, I call it golden grain meal. However, there are not many people who like this taste. If they don''t mind, I can share some of you." Then he pushed the still disc towards them. Tuoba grass... Tuoba grass at this time, his shoulders began to vibrate slightly, as if squeezed out of his teeth, "last... Dean, right?" "Do you have any questions? Miss." the dean''s expression is still calm, and his calm smile can even be called WoXin. "Of course there''s a problem... Oh, no, there''s something right." Tuoba grass took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and almost roared: "you old pervert, turn me into dust!!" The blazing white light from the black gun shot directly at the president of the hospital. Bang -! The impact, loud noise and neat dining room suddenly became messy because of such a special attack - the little girl seemed to be stunned and curled up in the corner. The dining room was full of wood dust due to the explosion of the dining table, and the visibility was not high, but this was relative to the little girl. For Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, such obstacles can''t hinder their sight at all. "Hum." The cold hum of the grass came out. The reason for her dissatisfaction was that her angry shot did not achieve the desired effect. Suddenly, a shot didn''t hit the last one, and the Dean was resisted. The one who resisted was the blind... Qazi! He only held his fists and crossed his hands in front of the last Dean. At this time, the sleeves on Qazi''s hands had been completely broken - so after an attack by Tuoba grass with empty hands, the skin of Qazi''s forearms just became ruddy. The last Dean stood up in a leisurely manner, waved away the dust on his shoulders, and still said with a smile, "ladies, if I don''t have a considerate reception here, I can say it. There''s no need for you to use force... Besides, you should have been acting for a day. Don''t you feel tired?" "If you don''t really drink your tea, you probably won''t be tired." then Linglong responded coldly. The narrowed Dean suddenly opened one eye, "Oh? Is that so? The two ladies are really careful enough... It seems that they are not the general kind of star spirits who have just left the teaching institute." "It''s not necessarily peaceful, isn''t it?" Linglong sneered. "I thought I''d meet a good old man. I didn''t expect it to be a dirty old monster." "Girls, it''s better not to hurt others." the last Dean said slowly: "it seems that the two must lack some adjustment... Yes, it shows that like the little guy in heaven, I need a good adjustment." "Mom! I''ve long smelled the smell of many lovely girls here!" Tuoba grass spit very indecently: "you''re wearing a damn old pervert, I''ll kill you!" The black gun shot up and directly broke the roof of the dining room. "Where is this going to attack?" the last Dean shook his head... His face suddenly changed slightly. Just because I saw the disdainful expression on Tuoba grass''s face at this time, and the following words: "scattering falling!" Boom boom!! Just like a meteor shower falling, a large number of white light fell directly from the sky above the teaching institute! What light brings is terrible destruction! Smoke and dust filled the whole teaching institute. At this time, it was like being beaten into a sieve. "Isn''t it too much?" Linglong shook her head and knew that Tuoba Xiaocao''s character was right, and she really hated such a peaceful but dirty Dean in her heart. However, considering that there may be many innocent stars and spirits here, it seems that such a large-scale attack should not be used. "Missed! The old pervert is gone." Tuoba Xiaocao muttered discontentedly at this time: "and the guy named Qazi just now... What the hell is this!" Yes, what the hell is going on? Everything in this academy should not appear in the astral and spiritual world... Shouldn''t the astral and spiritual world come from all previous eras? However, if we count the Sony people in the first era to the native people in the paradise world in the eighth era, we can find out what this teaching institute has expressed, but there is nothing at all! That was before the disaster! "Can it be said that the chosen one got up early and died, and then entered the astral spirit world?" Linglong had to make the only reasonable assumption at this time. "The time is not right." Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and said, "when I just came in, I took a look at the completion time of the teaching institute. Even if the time of the road of stars and spirits to heaven has become synchronized, it is not right... The time that this old pervert existed here is earlier than the great disaster." It turns out that I haven''t been talking nonsense with the Dean all the time, but I have observed a lot of things - although I look like a very bad woman, it seems that some qualities as scientific researchers still exist. "Don''t you know if you ask that guy? It''s a waste of time to guess directly." Linglong''s eyes began to turn and finally fell on the little girl who had been curled up in the corner: "there''s a clue... What are you looking at, grass?" "Where is the guy called Bai now?" Tuoba Xiaocao frowned. "Did that guy bring us here on purpose?" Linglong didn''t say anything, but walked towards the frightened little girl with a smiling face... Charming. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here, they should not be able to catch up. Besides, the former is naturally the choice between using the holy land as an experiment and chasing us. After all, time is equally precious to them." his companion''s words were deeply recognized by hesmond. "Time is really precious." hesmond sighed. "Can we stock it down and only see the remaining time... Is the news correct?" "Well, I used a very rare secret treasure to buy intelligence from a God chosen person around Guan Qingfeng earlier. I also quietly let people know. The news is correct." "Well... The paradise is going to be destroyed, and the only way to avoid this destruction is the road of stars and spirits to the sky." hesmond suddenly said fiercely: "a large number of rainbow seven color keys! We need a large number of keys! Why are only those so-called God elect qualified to obtain it? As believers of God, we can only wait for destruction foolishly?" "There is no real God... Everything depends on your own efforts!" came the faint voice, which was another companion. In this case, it should have been treacherous, but at this moment, the people were silent. "In a word..." hesmond took a deep breath: "be ready to attack the dragon country! Take advantage of the time when their large forces are driving away the sea clan and defending the emptiness inside." "Have you found out whose hands the keys are in?" suddenly asked the question. "Of course, they are all concentrated on several people, one of whom has always stayed in the dragon country. He is a God chosen man called brother wolf." his companion subconsciously said. After that, his companion''s face suddenly changed slightly. The faces of the people also changed slightly. Because the voice of the questioner is not the voice of everyone here... Even less the voice of familiar but absent companions. But not a strange voice. At least within one or two days, hesmond was very concerned about the sound, even to the extent that it was wrapped in his ears all the time. It was the culprit who forced him and his companions to separate directly from the temple alliance. Almost at the same time, everyone was on full alert. They are garrisons returning from abandoned places and have long been used to this sudden danger. And no surprise! Like a ghost, I don''t know when it has quietly appeared behind hesmond... Zhao Nan! "You... Unexpectedly came after me!" said hesmond strangely. "Shouldn''t you be experimenting in the holy land? You ignore the collapse of the world?!" Zhao Nan was stunned. At this time, he blurted out without careful consideration because he was too frightened. After receiving the other party''s words, Zhao Nan said calmly: "since you know it''s an urgent moment, why betray from the temple alliance?" "Hum." Hesmond sucked fiercely, "there''s nothing to say! Since you dare to appear here alone, prepare for death! There''s no right or wrong on the eve of the destruction of the world! Only those who survive are the final winners!" As he spoke, a bright silver light burst out on hesmond. The sword power just like the essence is the power of his profession, which has reached the ultimate limit of the five-star level. There is also a small world used for ferocity!! "I won''t do anything to you. After all, you are a real soul." Facing hesmond''s fierce attack, Zhao Nan didn''t move until the other party approached, and then his whole body stiffened... Everything seemed to be static. Holding weapons high in both hands, hesmond looked thrilled. I only saw Zhao Nan''s fingers nodding and constantly saying, "true, false, false, true, true... False... False or false." Fake... Disappear out of thin air! Chapter 1265 Why did the previous era, which gathered the strength of the whole era, not be able to really complete the task of killing God? In addition to being the sole master of the entire era, there is another point to note. That is the comparison of true and false souls throughout the era. The pseudo soul is automatically derived from the era, which means that the pseudo soul has no advantages in the face of the era master. In front of the era master, all pseudo souls are like a pile of data that can be deleted with one click - therefore, no matter how many, it can not resist the "one click deletion" of the era master. Therefore, the killing of gods in every era is just the confrontation of real souls. In fact, the era has an accommodation limit for the delivery of starspirits from the Starling world - and the scope of this limit is under the condition that the era master can occupy the advantage. Therefore, the God killing in the first seven eras can only fail in the end - because the era master has been controlling the progress of this God killing game. In other words, the script was already ready at the beginning of the era. ¡­¡­ True and false, their existence, whether for the eighth only or Zhao Nan as the ninth only, is essentially the same. Although Zhao Nan was not the master of this era, when facing these pseudo souls in the eighth era, there was still the inviolable majesty of the most noble soul. It''s like ghosts and wild ghosts meeting the hot sun. It''s like ice and snow hitting a volcano. Waiting for the results of these pseudo souls is doomed from the beginning. This kind of finger pointing, pointing like rivers and mountains, can make a powerful believer soldier die out completely. It seems so shocking and terrible to outsiders, but it is an extremely general means to the extent of being the master of the era. At least, if it is the eighth only, it only needs one idea to make all the pseudo souls here clear - regardless of the number. Zhao Nan was still pointing his finger, while hesmond looked helplessly at his former companions and disappeared in front of him one by one... There was no possibility of meeting. His eyes exuded tears and issued a sad cry! Among the people who disappeared, there were even his lover who had been attached to him for many years and did not dare to make it public. The weapon, silently released from the palm of the hand, fell towards the earth. Falling all the time, falling, just like his heart at this time... Falling is an endless abyss without seeing the sun. "Stop... Stop, please," he said, shaking and hoarse. "What if you stop?" Zhao Nan said indifferently, and her hand had stopped. At this time, no one around him dares to approach... The only thing that can be done by the defected Temple alliance believer soldiers is to step back. This is not an enemy! This is the most evil enemy in the education of the Grand Alliance, recorded in ancient books... Yes, just like the evil god who will bring great disaster and death as soon as it appears! At this time, in the eyes of many believers and soldiers, Zhao Nan was no different from the terrible evil god. "We... Obey." After that, hesmond buried his head - as if it were a signal, all believers and soldiers buried their heads one after another. Zhao Nan glanced at everyone. In his sight, the true and false soul of the head here can be seen at a glance. The false soul he just died is only a very small part. "Have you obeyed?" Zhao Nan nodded, still indifferent. Even if the emotion has been taken back and began to grow, he has no intention of producing any emotion for this outsider. This has been the case before, not to mention now. So the indifference and inhumanity between his eyebrows didn''t mean to converge, "then keep up... And don''t try to escape from my sight." With the waving of the arm, the finger points out that the place is far away. At this moment, a figure disappeared in the distance... Disappeared again in the sight of everyone. That''s... Someone trying to escape. Warning. Don''t take chances. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Walking in the dim underground passage, Tuoba grass has been frowning. In addition to disliking the turbid air here, I feel disgusted with the evil smell here all the time. Of course, this evil smell, as women, is particularly sensitive. "It''s really an old pervert." Tuoba Xiaocao looked at the portraits hanging on the wall. There should be no tools that can be made to shoot directly, or the old Pervert''s personal preference - all the portraits are of the same style. "This guy seems to have ruined a lot of people." Linglong''s face sank instantly. "Yes... I really can''t understand this art." Tuoba Xiaocao''s voice gradually became bleak. "Probably no one can appreciate it except ye ruofeng." Although it was a joke, I could clearly hear the anger suppressed from the bottom of my heart - the little girl who followed them looked at the two big sisters in horror, as if she had seen a terrible monster. The air seemed to become a lot colder in an instant. "I can still mention her at this time. It seems that your mood is not too bad." Linglong shook her head. "No... I''m in the worst mood to think of that abnormal woman." Tuoba grass snorted coldly, but suddenly stopped. The black gun in her hand was directly against the wall and started suddenly. "Now I just want to find out the old pervert and strip his muscles! Then poke his ass and see if he feels good¡° Boom!! Tired of this slow way forward, the black gun King chose to directly destroy the huge labyrinth like basement built in the teaching institute. With one hand, the scarred little girl was clamped under her arm, and the black gun King ran rampage in this place! "Old pervert! Die for me!" And the roaring sound comparable to the explosion sound has been echoing in the lost underground maze. Even the thick walls seem to have no way to block its spread! ¡­¡­ "Old pervert, die for me!" Naturally, there was no way to block it. Even if it was not loud, the dean of shangtiao heard every word very clearly in his ears, and he was very clear about the meaning of these words. This is a secret room in the basement... A very luxurious and bright secret room. The whole chamber of secrets is covered with soft white carpets. It''s a very good feeling on it. It''s even better to lie on it. But now someone is lying like this, and it doesn''t feel good. The last Dean suddenly put forward with a strong foot, kicked away the body of the lying on the ground, and rolled on the snow-white carpet. The one who was kicked was... White. "Incompetent guy! I asked you to deceive those beautiful and ignorant stars, but you actually caused me such a troublesome woman? Do you know I almost died because of this?" the last Dean opened his eyes. Now he is not an elder, but a model of a wicked old man. Bai painfully covered his face and reluctantly stood up... The blood from the corners of his mouth and the discolored bruises on his face showed that he had been severely beaten before this. "Yes... Sorry, the last Dean..." Bai trembled and said hard, "I... I didn''t know they would be so powerful. It''s really because they are not familiar with here and look like they don''t move anything, so..." "Do you dare to talk back?" the last Dean snorted coldly: "don''t forget, what else do you have in my hand!" The white face showed a painful color, clenched his lips and bowed his head. "Dean, they are getting closer and closer to here." at this time, they said to remind the dean of the last article, "I have heard the sound of approaching." The last Dean was very impatient and said, "do you think I can''t hear the explosion? You can remind me!" He walked back and forth in the secret room, and his anxiety became more and more serious. But no matter how impatient, there seemed to be no better way to solve the current dilemma. Those two women... Especially the woman with short hair, seemed surprisingly strong in force, and could destroy the teaching institute like this. The teaching institute in the astral and spiritual world is not an ordinary building that can be seen everywhere. Although it is only made of stones and wood, in fact, there is a protective barrier outside each teaching institute. This is set up by the boundary keeper Institute, which can effectively resist external attacks. The defensive barrier of the Academy, but only the great noble of Xingling can completely destroy it. "These two women... At least the smelly woman with short hair, is she a star spirit noble?" the last Dean suddenly stopped and suddenly made the worst assumption in his heart. His face changed slightly. If he was a great noble of Xingling, their status would far exceed countless defenders. Before the Ming Dynasty, he was just a small role that could be easily crushed to death. Even if everything he did in this academy were discovered by the boundary keeper college. It''s not only playing with the newborn stars and spirits arbitrarily, but also all kinds of blasphemy against them... The combined punishment of these crimes is so great that the last Dean''s whole back is wet with cold sweat at this moment. "No... I can''t let this happen!" the last Dean took a deep breath and said in a cruel voice: "Qazi, I''m going into the innermost room now! So, I don''t care what method you use... Even if you use this incompetent guy as a shield, you must stop the two women before I give instructions! Otherwise, you don''t think you can see your relatives! If I have any trouble, I''ll kill your sister at the first time My sister''s star Pearl is pinched! " Because the sleeve has long been broken and there is no way to hide it. At this time, there is no way to hide the clenched fist. But he can only lower his head, like white, to show his obedience at this moment! "Hum! Even if it''s the Xingling noble... I can''t bully casually." the last Dean turned and walked away, sneering: "many of the noble have various special hobbies... Hum!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "There seems to be nothing to escape here?" The beast of disaster was speaking weakly at this time, and his face didn''t look very good. At the same time, it was... Caoros who listened to his slightly relieved words. "Fuck it, say meow... The ancient elves still exist!" caoros gasped at this time: "it will only be in the forest of goblins. If it''s on the sea, I won''t let the whole sea be swallowed?" Nature... Whether it is forest, earth or sea, it is nature! No matter how huge the goblin forest is, there is no way to compare with the sea. "Brother caoulos, why are you running towards the sea?" the disaster beast looked at the bottom of the clouds... The blue sea was reflecting the white clouds in the sky. Here is the boundless sea. "I don''t know... I''m just following you." caoulos spread his claws: "aren''t you born from nature? Say meow? Where can you escape from nature? Nature knows better than me. It''s not meow?" "I''m just running away?" the disaster beast said innocently. "Come on, I''m hungry. I''ll decide to eat roast pig for lunch later!" caoros was twined with lightning: "you bastard, fool, idiot al pig, bear my anger!!" "No!!!" the beast of disaster screamed and fled to the deeper part of the sea in an instant. Because, since they met until now, it has always known that caoulos has an ultimate goal, that is to eat himself. Yes... It''s really eaten, and it''s not impossible. In fact, as the pet of judgment God, caoros is fully capable of completely suppressing himself. It is also because of this purpose that the disaster beast is very afraid of each other - otherwise, at the tianyangguan, it will not show that kind of frightened expression at the first sight. Just don''t know why, caoros seems to have been restraining himself, not really to achieve such a goal. The pet of the two gods did not even know why they developed this strange friendship like evil fate. "Its uncle''s meow, cat, I want to eat you. Do you dare to run? Meow? Die!" directly exposed his true body, and caoulos chased up without hesitation. At this time, behind them, the space is suddenly distorted, and a dark shadow is slowly pulling out from the distortion Chapter 1266 Floating corpse. All over the eyes, there are floating corpses... Corpses of the Hai nationality... Corpses of various Hai nationalities. There is no way to clearly calculate the number... Corpse sea! The beast of disaster has stopped. Similarly, caoros has stopped his pursuit. The two favours of God looked coldly at the desperate situation on the vast ocean at the same time. "These sea people seem to have died strangely?" the disaster beast tilted his head and dropped a little to observe the appearance of these bodies more clearly. "Why are all mummies?" caoulos didn''t know when he approached the beast of disaster: "it dried up before death and rose after soaking in water." "I don''t know... Is there something absorbing their life force?" the disaster beast pointed to his lips and said innocently: "I really want to eat so much life force, too¡° Knock! "I know to eat, you second-class pig!" caoros snorted coldly after using violence: "think clearly, what can absorb so much of the life power of the sea clan! There is no way to do the star rank under the God. Even if it can be done, there is no way to afford it." "Sea empire..." caoros looked thoughtfully at the end of the sea and the dark place above the sky: "these are probably refugees who escaped from the depths. I just don''t know what I met. My luck is really bad." Shaking his head, he didn''t seem to have the meaning to investigate the matter properly. Caoros looked at the beast of disaster and said, "go back. After these times, I think there should be no problem as long as I don''t get close to the demon forest." If all of the goblin forest did not revoke the punishment of the two God''s pets, once they were close, they would be subject to the lament from nature. This is something that the two God''s pets are unwilling to face. Because it really hurts my head. "Oh, let''s go." the disaster beast nodded. Unexpectedly, just after saying this, dozens of water whips were shot out from the sea, which twined the whole body of the disaster beast in an instant. The sudden situation even stunned the disaster beast, staring at his caoros, "brother caoros, did you make this? You still want to eat me?" Knock! "Idiot! Cat, I''m not interested in doing it now!" caoros suddenly sneered, "but it seems that something is going to kill you and me... This way!" After saying that, his mouth suddenly opened and suddenly poured out a small fireball... The fireball was only the size of a fist when it left, but it suddenly expanded after a moment. Like a small sun. The scorching sun is roaring over the sea... However, in front of the scorching sun, this is a huge water curtain suddenly rising from the sea. The water curtain completely wrapped the huge fireball until both sides completely melted. But in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sea level was shrouded in rich white water vapor... But in the fog, a human figure came rapidly through the water mist! Towards caoros. "Don''t you dare to fight with me openly?" caoros snorted coldly. At this time, he didn''t reveal his true body, but opened his mouth again. Like a whale swallowing water, all the air in the whole space is pouring madly towards caoulos at this time! Naturally, a lot of confusion is also pouring madly into its mouth with the air. But in this way, we still can''t see any expansion of caoros''s body... The belly seems like a bottomless abyss, which can devour everything. Because of the actions of caoulos, the figure naturally can no longer be hidden in the water mist. Thorough, exposed. And under this kind of exposure, what brings is caoros''s... Surprise! "It''s you!! you haven''t died yet!" caoros''s whole face changed slightly. In fact, not only it, but also the disaster beast temporarily tied by the water whip showed a look of panic. For nothing else, just because the guy in front of us... Is the same generation as its owner, the owner of caoros, and an old acquaintance who has known each other for a long time. "The highest star... Sotoros!" caoros squeezed such a voice out of his mouth. It''s not panic, but there''s absolutely no sense of lightness. At this time, I saw the person in front of me with his hands on his back and proudly stay in the sky. The Buddha beside him was passed through layers of glass, which was not clear. At this moment, the sea god sotorus just looked at the two gods'' pets quietly, as if he had no intention to express anything. "These bodies here... Did you get them out?" caoros slowly retreated... To the same position as the disaster beast. It waved its claws. It wanted to take advantage of the time when the other party didn''t move, so that the disaster beast could get out of trouble first. However, when the sharp claw crossed the water whip, it could not be cut off!! No... it has been cut off. However, like never really cutting off the river, the water whip fused again at the moment of splitting. "On this sea, no one can disobey me." suddenly, the sea god sotorus slowly said, "even if you are the future, there are enputal''s pets who don''t have this ability." The other party didn''t talk big... As the highest star rank, he is entrenched in the sea and can make the whole sea obey his orders! Poseidon is such a terrible supreme God. In fact, before the hundred nations war, in addition to the king, the Lord of truth, who claimed that he could not be defeated by any means, and the incomparable evil emperor who, although there were some contradictions, also made the gods helpless, among the gods and even the rest of the highest stars, the sea god sotoros was definitely the guy whose power could squeeze into the top five. And such a guy... A guy who is as powerful as his master appears in front of him at this time. This is not a joke to say meow... At the same time of thinking so, caoros showed a shameless smile: "it''s really Lord sotoros meow! I haven''t seen you for many years, caoros, and I miss you very much!" Then the lazy cat flew towards the sea god, just like a kitten who saw an acquaintance ready to play coquettish and seek intimacy. "I can''t accept a hug like you." unexpectedly, sotoros sneered and retreated several meters. Naturally, such a distance is not a problem for the powerful caoulos... The problem is that since Poseidon has avoided, there is absolutely no possibility of getting close to him again. Here, countless water whips are flying towards themselves from the ocean below! "Go to your family''s uncle and say meow! Do you want to do this!" made an angry voice, and caoros had to dodge frantically under the attack of a large number of water whips. However, no matter how fast it increases its speed, those water whips seem to be able to easily follow up and have a narrower escape space. When caoulos was in pain to avoid, the disaster beast that had fallen into the hands of the enemy was a liver and lung free tunnel: "Lord sotoros, let me help you deal with caoulos?" "I should have eaten you fool!!" "No, brother caoros, after he releases me, we can attack Lord sotoros or create chaos and escape, can''t we?" "Idiot!!! Idiot!! you idiot!!!" caoroston was furious! As like as two peas, the only end of this rage is that in the next few seconds, the final break comes to the end. The two favours of God had no resistance, and were slowly dragged to sotoros. Until this time, the layer of illusion on sotoros slowly faded away, revealing a young face. But his face seemed too pale. He was looking at the disaster beast and the ruling beast at the same time. After a moment of silence, he said, "I heard that enputal really fell, right? Well, I remember you should be called caoros?" "The old man died long ago. You don''t have to miss him anymore." caoulos said calmly... But his trembling body easily betrayed the situation at this time. Sotorus chuckled: "that year enputal came to the sea and said he wanted to live in seclusion here. I gave him a sea area and talked to him. You were there at that time. But you didn''t feel your mouth so powerful at that time." "It''s all thousands of years. Say meow! Even the stone woman will become a slut, say meow!" "That''s what you said... Time can really change many things... Many people, many..." shaking his head, sotoros turned to look at the beast of disaster and said: "arthev, your master, how are you? The future will not fall. As long as this era still exists, she will be very safe, won''t she?" "I haven''t seen my master for a long time, Lord sotoros." the beast of disaster still looks like a little boy next door who can coexist peacefully with anyone. But the third eye on his open forehead was full of terrible light all the time. "Really... Haven''t seen you for a long time." sotoros nodded and suddenly waved his hand. "You''re getting closer. Let me have a good look at you¡° Reach out. This side is constantly approaching. The flustered color in caoulos''s eyes became thicker at this time. Seeing that the palm was about to press on his head, his heart suddenly excited and shouted, "you don''t want to know the news of TIA?!" The white, perfect palm trembled here. At this moment, caoros suddenly roared. At the same time, the evil beast around him burst out terrible black thunder! Two powerful and incomparable forces are raging on the sea at this time, rolling up countless water columns! Naturally, those floating corpses floating on the sea were also blown up and washed into the air. Then they fell down one by one, and the scene was chaotic and strange - under this strange, caoros and the beast of disaster disappeared. Sotorus silently watched the last body fall to the sea, and suddenly sighed gently. Sighs echoed on the sea for a long time, like the lament of the sea. "TIA... Where the hell are you?" ¡­¡­ "Meow, meow, I''m scared to death! Look at those sea people. It must be that guy sotoros sucked it up! He wants to suck us out! Meow!!" caoros is puffing in the fresh air. This is a cliff somewhere near the sea - the two favours of God crashed directly into the mountain of this mountain half a minute ago and stopped just now. "Lord sotorus won''t come?" the same panting beast of disaster asked nervously. "I heard the dead old man in my family say that sotorus seems to have sworn that he will not leave the sea even if he is dead in his life. So as long as he escapes from the sea, he will not catch up." "Swear?" the beast of disaster tilted his head and said, "brother caoros, why is this?" "How do I know? Maybe it''s a special hobby?" it seems that the lazy cat suddenly became heartless because he was out of danger. "That''s right?" however, the unsuspecting beast shook his head and said, "by the way, what did you say at last? Could it distract Lord sotoros?" Caoros shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know what it means. But the dead old man in my family once... Not long before he died, he solemnly told me that if his luck fell on sotoros''s hand that day, he might escape from life by saying the name ''TIA''." Caoulos stared at the disaster beast: "cat, I just want to have a try. I didn''t expect that his meow really stunned the supreme sea god! Niang, the dead old man didn''t pit me this time! It''s a long life!" "Is that so?" the beast of disaster was stunned, and then suddenly said, "but speaking, I seem to have heard my master mention this name." "An old acquaintance?" "I don''t know." "I''m hungry." "Me too..." "Eat you..." "Elegant butterfly..." Chapter 1267 "Only those who have received the gift of God in heaven can survive this disaster?" Bafeidi looked at Zhao Nan in surprise. Quite a lot of surprises happened on this day. The first is the return of the defected hesmond and others - of course, after they return, everyone''s face is very poor, even with a considerable degree of panic. As the leader of this escape from time, hesmond was even more ashen, with empty eyes. It''s not without reason that bafidi was surprised. There were not many defectors this time, but Zhao Nan went alone... But he was able to bring them back. It''s incredible that these people don''t seem to dare to escape in the chaos. However, it is also good news to recover these defected believer soldiers, so this surprise should be regarded as a surprise. After some small things were handled, Zhao Nan said this coldly. Buffidi can quite understand the specific meaning of these words. Only some people can survive the collapse of this era... The rest don''t have to say anything about the result. But bafeidi is eager to know what the reason is: "why... It is reasonable that if the experiment is successful, the Holy Land and the Dragon world should be able to accommodate most of the creatures on the earth as long as the sea people are not brought!" "There are restrictions. The more people you can accommodate, the more the secret world can''t smoothly pass through the channel of Xingling Tongtian road. Once it exceeds the load, it will only make everyone die under the pressure of the channel." Zhao Nan said calmly: "in that case, don''t make more efforts and let everyone wait to die." "This..." bafeiditon''s face changed slightly - he didn''t see the process of the experiment with his own eyes, and he didn''t know whether what Zhao Nan said was the whole truth. In fact, the holy land is now in the hands of the other party... The other party completely occupies all the right to say. "The so-called gifted talents can enter... In fact, it''s just an excuse?" bafeidi sighed and suddenly understood what Zhao Nan''s real purpose was to find himself: how to deal with who he chose to enter the two secret worlds. Now he doesn''t worry about crossing the secret world - since Zhao Nan can tell such a situation, it naturally shows that crossing can be successful. At this time, facing BA Feidi''s words, Zhao Nan nodded: "it''s true. If the actual situation is announced, everyone will only recklessly attack the temple Alliance for this chance to live¡° This is not alarmist... BA Feidi knows this very well. In fact, if the temple alliance and several empires had not jointly declared after the Continental Congress to suppress the disappearance of the demise of this era, the whole earth would have become a place of sin. How many people can calm down when they know that the statement is only a few days away? Not many people. BA Feidi sighed: "but even with this excuse... How many people can accept this? There is no doubt that we first choose the stakeholders of interests, then the stakeholders of stakeholders, and finally the people who don''t want to have a relationship. Once such a sequence appears, it will only cause dissatisfaction in all aspects¡° He shook his head: "such an excuse can''t really solve the problem." "Related person?" Zhao Nan looked at BA Feidi calmly. "I think you have made a mistake... What I said is that only those who have received God''s grace can survive. Even if you are not qualified, you can only stay here..." More ruthless: "... Waiting for death." Bafeidi turned pale with a brush. At this moment, he sat down on the ground. He didn''t know why, just because at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was weak, his heart was jumping wildly, and he regretted that Zhao Nan brought back hesmond and others, took the reputation of regaining the Holy Land and other contributions, and directly took orders in the face of danger In the wilderness, he was announced to be the new son of the temple alliance. This wave has achieved the desired effect very easily. But it seems that... It is also very easy for Zhao nan to have a voice in the temple alliance. "In the end... How can we be regarded as receiving God''s grace?" buffidi sat on the ground and asked subconsciously, "no one can decide this matter. The God in heaven... Should be killed, not believed... Who can he give? The chosen one?" "There''s no need for you to worry about this." Zhao Nan gently raised her hand, and the air naturally pushed bafeidi to stand up again. "From now on, taking this place as the central point, you only need to accept those who have received gifts... Drive away everything else!" "We can''t bear all the creatures on the whole earth!" bafidi took a deep breath. "Even half can''t bear it." A halo suddenly appeared at Zhao Nan''s feet... Others gradually disappeared in front of bafeidi, and finally the voice came out: "I have a way to suppress things. You... Just do a good job in management." BA Feidi didn''t react. Zhao Nan had completely disappeared. While disappearing, he also appeared in a very far place... Returned to the listening wind city. ¡­¡­ Between the sinking stars. Sitting safely on the only seat here, surrounded by loneliness... At this moment, it seems to return to the ninth era, the space of consciousness collection. He was alone. The emotion on his face seemed to disappear. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for the passage of time. Suddenly, a voice sounded. "Upgrade... Level 7, listen to the wind city..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The guy named Qazi seems a little difficult, at least Tuoba Xiaocao thinks so... This guy has the ability to kill himself. If it hadn''t been for this guy''s natural blindness, the battle might have been fought. Tuoba Xiaocao is a little upset... She doesn''t understand why such a powerful role should obey the order of the old pervert. There is another upset thing... That is, Bai is in each other''s hands at the moment. As a threat. Originally, such a threat would not make the black gun King waver... In this strange place, it''s just a stranger. Death is none of her business. The problem is that at the moment of Qazi''s threat, Tuoba grass wavered... Wavering above the tone. Although Qazi is blind, his hearing is abnormally developed. Naturally, this instant hesitation can easily capture success... So now there can only be such a stalemate. Why did I waver... The black gun on Tuoba grass''s handle has been aimed at Qazi. Of course, aiming at Qazi means aiming at Bai... He was held in front of Qazi. However, the black gun king can''t do it... The longer he takes, the more he will only let the other party know how much he estimates in his heart. But it''s just like a little... Tuoba Xiaocao gently breathed out his breath: at this moment, she was smiling bitterly. It turned out that unconsciously, a guy who had been announcing to fight and kill had occupied such an important position. I like lovely girl paper... Do you have the ability to bear such a great responsibility? This hateful... One with a wife and children "Shit!!! You completely annoyed me!!!" Tuoba grass suddenly shouted angrily and nervously buckled the machine of the black gun in his hand. The blazing white light flickered on the muzzle of the gun, and then rushed forward in a straight line! At a distance of only a few meters, there are few people who can escape... Of course, there are probably many who can stop it. But at least it won''t be white... As for Qazi, Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t know this. However, the attack did not hit white! Because at the moment when Tuoba grass''s anger soared to uncontrollable, Bai squatted down quickly. Qazi reluctantly saved his life at the cost of losing his left ear. Tuoba grass shot people''s heads directly. "Sure enough, it''s just acting." He always stayed at Tuoba Xiaocao''s side and didn''t say anything. Linglong shook his head at this time: "however, it''s good to finally let some guy understand something he has been avoiding... Xiaocao, are you sure that the attack just now can be regarded as your own level?" Although it was fast, Tuoba Xiaocao knew that his just hit didn''t even reach the worst power of the normal level. In a simple sentence... The blow just now is not as good as even a. Even missed some... At such a close range, the probability that the black gun king will miss is completely zero. Bang -!!! Suddenly there was a loud noise... It was the sound of the black gun on the black gun King''s handle falling to the ground angrily, as if a broken jar had broken. I only heard Tuoba Xiaocao angrily say: "Grass Mud Horse!!! I just feel about men again. What''s the problem!! I''ll just say something important once!!! Grass mud horse, grass mud horse!!!" The angry black gun King started another kind of madness after falling and robbing like a child! She attacked Qazi with her bare hands... Anyway, the other party seems to be a guy who doesn''t use weapons. Although he didn''t use his own weapons, his hand to hand combat ability didn''t seem to be poor... The black gun king and Qazi began to bombard each other in a very brutal way in this small secret room. And Linglong has disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Dear Mr. Bai, where are you going? Mingming just gave us a good play and said..." a sweet and greasy voice came from the other end of the dark channel: "so, don''t you plan to end the curtain?" "Don''t... don''t come here." His voice was flustered and frightened, "I didn''t mean to... I just... Just..." Bai did not escape. On the one hand, he should not escape the palm of such a terrible woman. On the other hand, he seemed to have a lot of guilt in his heart. High heels collided with the floor and made a crisp sound. Linglong stepped in a relaxed pace and came to Bai''s face and suddenly shot. With her strength, not to mention mentioning an adult, it''s just a simple thing to try to lift a huge rock... At this time, Bai was pinched by Linglong''s neck and lifted up. Struggling in pain. "Look at your injuries. If you want to act, it seems too realistic." Linglong shook her head and threw Bai to the ground. Like a proud queen, she turned around Bai. Just then she squatted down and said in a sweet and greasy voice as usual: "don''t you want to tell me what''s the reason? Maybe we can solve it." The voice seemed to have a convincing magic, making people unconsciously want to pour out everything in their hearts. Bai pursed his lips and said, "my wife... Is in the last hand. If I don''t help him, he will destroy my wife''s star Pearl." "What a good man." Lingling was not angry. "Is that Qazi the same?" "His sister is also in the hand of the last bar." Linglong nodded, "that''s no wonder... It seems that early birth has a great advantage. But judging from your appearance, you still know guilt? Didn''t the last article do any brainwashing education for you since childhood?" Bai shook his head and said, "he naturally... But my memory before my death has long been retrieved. Naturally, I know what he did..." Bai lowered his head and cried sadly, "but... But I can''t help it! That''s my... Former wife!!! How can I watch her die with white eyes?" "Former wife?" Linglong was stunned. "Well... We divorced a long time ago, but we died on the same day because of some things." Bai sadly said: "But before I died, I realized that I still loved her in my heart. Later, in this strange place, I was born first, and the star Pearl around me was her... I couldn''t remember anything at that time, but I just knew that I couldn''t throw away the bead anyway, so I took it all the time. Then I met the last one... Alas." Linglong suddenly stood up. Everything in this academy is so abnormal... It is not something that should be in the eight eras at all. And this guy called white. Linglong frowned and suddenly asked tentatively, "I ask you a question. You must answer me honestly." "Now, ask." Bai sighed weakly. "You..." Linglong whispered, "do you know a man named Zhao Nan?" Unexpectedly, Bai was stunned and subconsciously said, "how do you know? My son''s name?" ... son?!!! Linglong... The sleeping trough in Linglong''s heart is probably not much less than the Tuoba grass just now. Chapter 1268 Linglong knows more or less what happened before Zhao Nan and ye Anya met. Those things almost coincide with what is said in the white mouth... And the similarity between the two people makes it difficult for people not to believe the relationship between them. Just... Father and son? Is there such a coincidence in the world? Filled with doubts, Linglong couldn''t help becoming more cautious. She was afraid that it was a trap... Maybe there was some hidden enemy here. It could peep into people''s hearts and know each other''s secrets. This may be a trap that has not been fully exposed, and it is not necessarily a trap that reveals its terrible fangs. But if this is true... Then the problem is big. If Bai is Zhao Nan''s father... It seems that Zhao Nan''s father died in a car accident more than a year before the disaster. If he had come to the astral spirit world since then... How could he come to the astral spirit world? There is also the last article, which obviously came to the star spirit world earlier than Bai. The last article is even the dean of the Teaching Institute - Linglong, who once lived in the astral and spiritual world for a period of time, knows that if you want to become the dean of the teaching institute, you must graduate from the boundary keeper college and serve for a period of time. If he Bai also came from the society before the great disaster... When did his former society have a relationship with the star spirit world? Think carefully and fear... Problems come one by one, and people feel the horror of the real thought hidden behind the problems. Linglong would rather believe that this assumption is not true, but that there are some enemies peeping into her heart... At least in that case, she won''t look like her current state. as if. "Why should I believe you?" Linglong had to ask quietly... Although she was not sure whether she really didn''t show any abnormality at this time - the impact of this news was too great! "I don''t know." Bai shook his head and said helplessly: "Unless I can meet him, my son can probably recognize me... But the problem is, I think even if I meet him, he won''t believe it? Terror is to grasp as a ghost. After all, in Zhao Nan''s cognition, I should be dead. How can I appear in front of him alive? Besides... How can he appear in front of me? That''s all After all, it''s not what we used to be... No, how do you know my son''s name? Do you know him?! " Wake up, if the other party can say the name, it is naturally because they have met or even known each other! Since this woman is here, then "My son has also come to this ghost place? Is he dead?" Bai suddenly became very excited. Excitedly, even regardless of the strength gap between the two sides, he directly grabbed Linglong''s arms and asked anxiously, "tell me quickly! Did my son come to this place because of his death?" Linglong frowned. She didn''t like this physical contact... But the other party hasn''t exposed any hostility, and there is no feeling of danger nearby. If you want to do it, it''s the best time to do it now! But With the passage of time, Bai just kept asking himself repeatedly and had no intention to make a move. Linglong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The hypothetical terror about the trap can be abandoned, and another hypothesis seems to be slowly becoming true. "It seems... Something terrible has happened." With a sigh in her heart, Linglong gently pushed away her white hand and said calmly: "in short... Solve the things here first. Tell me, where is the last one now? If what you said is true, the most expected thing now should be to save your ex-wife?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know when it began to spread a Doomsday Argument on the earth, and from its large-scale spread, it only took less than three days. It seems that there is no way to find the source through what channels and who spread it behind the scenes. People on the earth just know that this time, no matter how many empires and the temple alliance seem to have no intention to suppress this argument. The situation gradually became chaotic. The fear of death suddenly made the people of the earth who had lived in the war for the past two years more nervous and at a loss. Until, the temple alliance issued an announcement: "Only those who have received God''s grace can escape this disaster. As long as you can come to the central holy land, God will not abandon you. Come... People who are cared for by God! When you come, you will know." The world, therefore, is completely in a frenzy. The large-scale sea people began to surge... Not only the legions of the sea people, but also the creatures of the sea people living in the deep sea. Under the earth, in the vast territory of underground time, there are countless people of the shadow Empire who have climbed to the surface. Like the seasonal migration of animals, from that high altitude, countless black spots are pouring towards the center of the earth. Day by day. The central place, I don''t know when to start, built a huge camp. Because it is built close to the mountain, it is not difficult to defend. The believer soldiers of the temple alliance are patrolling around the camp, but the inside of the camp is still very empty. Because all those who came were directly rejected outside the camp... The scene gradually became incomparably spectacular. Moreover, it is gradually difficult to control. "Lord bafeidi... If we go on, even if we all can''t resist the impact of these people outside!" This is the speech of a waiter close to bafeidi, and it is a big truth. Even if the believer soldiers are strong, they can''t cope with all the creatures on the whole earth... Even the sea clan on the way. BA Feidi is having a headache - Zhao Nan hasn''t appeared since that day. The message of God''s grace spread throughout the continent. BA Feidi knew that this was written by Zhao Nan - but as the initiator, he has not appeared yet. However, the scene has become like this... Can it really be controlled? Suddenly there was a noise. "What happened? Why is it so noisy outside?" bafeidi, who was already upset, said displeased at this time. "Lord bafeidi... Outside... You''d better come out and have a look!" However, there was an anxious stiffness outside. Bafeidi walked out of his room quickly with eyebrows. Looking around, he saw that there were constant visions in the camp. It turned out that at this time, many believer soldiers who had just replaced and handed over their shifts suddenly began to emit a soft light yellow light. This kind of light is not released by any force, but simply a kind of light... Even now it is the middle of the day, this light is still very obvious. The believer soldiers with light on their bodies were more or less surprised, while the believer soldiers without light on their bodies were not close for the time being. However, rather than watching the change, they may have guessed something in their hearts. hearsay. Only those blessed by God... As long as they reach the central Holy Land... Come, you will know. Who can say that he is a gift? There is no standard description, and no sign can be distinguished, even among the temple alliance. However, believer soldiers believe that those believers who have always believed in the gods will not be abandoned by God - they have subconsciously believed that those who can save themselves must believe in their hearts. Not the others... Not the one who wants to kill. For countless years, the education of the temple alliance has convinced believer soldiers that the greatest in this era is the gods of the temple alliance. The gods are the eternal and noble existence. Of course... That''s all the believer soldiers at the bottom can know. And know what you really want, most of them now hold important positions in the alliance. Because they see through the essence of the alliance, they are qualified to occupy an important position in this major league. ¡ª¡ªYou know. ¡ª¡ªNow I know. "This... Is the giver!" suddenly shouted, "this is God''s favor! I am the chosen one!" Among the crowd, a believer soldier was kneeling down piously and praying. Just like the chemical reaction, believers and soldiers with light on their bodies began to pray piously. And this scene, which is what bafeidi saw... He hasn''t really figured out the reason behind this thing, but someone around him has rushed and said, "Lord bafeidi, your body... You... Body!" Light! BA Feidi''s body also showed the same brilliance as those believer soldiers! He looked at the bodyguard who reminded him blankly. He saw that his body was as dark as ever and could not give himself a feeling of anger. Such a living person stands in front of himself, but what he sees in his eyes is like a body that has completely dissipated life standing in front of him. A feeling of resistance to being with him suddenly began to burst out in his heart, so that bafeidi instinctively stepped back. "My lord?" the bodyguard was also anxious. Suddenly, louder! "No, Lord bafidi! Outside the camp, some of the people who use it from all over the country are also abnormal! They are beginning to get confused!! there is no way to control the scene! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will directly break through our blockade and break into the camp!" "What?!" "No! They have begun to attack!!" "The first line of defense has been broken! There are too many people coming to the central Holy Land! With our current manpower, there is no way to resist... Unless, unless we attack recklessly! But most of them are just civilians..." Even if it is brainwashing education, the temple alliance has never really over educated all believers, and even taught them humility and protection all the time. In the eyes of believer soldiers, protecting vulnerable groups is even a traditional concept. "My Lord! The second line of defense has been broken! Please command! Our hands are now in a passive situation!" "My Lord!" "Lord buffidi!" The continuous news showed that bafeidi was in a state of confusion like thunder. "My Lord!! we have brothers who have died miserably in the hands of this mob!" came a sad voice. Bafeidi looked up and looked into the distance. Not far away, he could see the surging crowd... Like wild animals. And it was like thunder all over the sky. But it is not upright, but violent. Bafidi didn''t know what the end would be like when the darkness in the sky completely swallowed up the whole sky and the earth completely disappeared. However, at this moment, he was very clear. This... Is the end! The people of the mainland, countless people of the Mainland... This is only a small part, and those who are coming, or are still hesitating, and those on the sea from all sides. inexhaustible. inexhaustible. Scream everywhere, not only from the mourning of believer soldiers who died miserably in the hands of the people at this time... But also those who were trampled and died because of the riots. Who says they''re innocent? Who says they''re not innocent? No one said... No one. The number of death is not large enough. It seems that all the negative emotions permeate the air of this heaven and earth, and even make people''s will tremble. The root of everything comes from the will, from the soul... If you join the soul, there has been timidity, and the will even breaks through. Faint thunder, above the sky, suddenly a flash exploded. The flash just flashed like a meteor and fell on the earth - after the light, everything seemed to be quiet. It''s quiet just because of the loud noise after it falls, which covers everything at this moment. Silence is also because where it falls, everything becomes nothingness, and there is nothing left. It''s quiet because, after flashing, a giant appeared in the sky... Its appearance directly covered the whole temporary camp and made everything fall into its shadow. It is much larger than the sky city-state, the most powerful weapon of the Tianyi Empire, and the floating city of aikosbang. It was quiet. "I''m Zhao Nan, the Lord of the chosen city, listening to the wind city, and now the Holy Son of the temple alliance." The voice echoed in the air, and the inviolable words: "now, all the people who have emerged with glory, no matter where they come from, quietly walk into the camp. For the rest, please cherish the rest of your time in this era. But please don''t ignore this sentence, because..." "Because... I''m looking at you, everyone." Chapter 1269 I''m looking at you... Everyone. It is not the official language of any country, let alone any dialect, but it can clearly let everyone understand the meaning of every word. But really because I understood the meaning of each word, people didn''t care at this moment - who would listen to the son? Life and death, only living can have hope! What about the new son? If you are abandoned by God, why listen to the so-called son who doesn''t know where to jump out? What about the Lord of God''s chosen city? What if the giant is on top of the threat? What else can we care about... Only living! As long as you can rush into that place and reach the camp, there is hope of life! "Rush! I don''t believe he can kill all the people here¡° "Go!" At this moment, the crowd suddenly became more turbulent - just like the detonated volcano, there is no way to stop it before it is completely released! The endless crowd and the huge number of people coming from far away are enough to completely level the camp. The believer soldiers of the temple alliance were unable to make any response at this moment - their will began to darken in the face of the violence of countless creatures. That''s because I can''t mention any courage in my heart to face such... Despair from the earth. They can only retreat step by step! Tighten step by step! Their hands holding weapons tremble slightly, their eyes avoid... Their bodies are gradually cold. What to do? What to do? There''s no way! Suddenly the stars twinkled in the sky, just like a grand meteor shower. No one knows when it fell, one second ago, two seconds ago, or three seconds ago? Just know that it is falling, and its falling brings death! Countless, wave after wave of death! Very accurate death! No scream, no movement before death... One by one, quietly in this moment, completely disappeared in front of people. Under this grand meteor shower... Under the attack of the behemoth high in the sky! Yes, the source of the meteor shower is that huge thing! From it, waves of light were released at a terrible speed! Each light seemed to have been accurately calculated. It can always hit the body of everyone who can''t shine. Hitting the body is like puncturing bubbles one by one, making a living individual instantly... Broken in the sight! All sentient beings fear. But death is continuing, and faster and faster, faster and faster, faster and faster! "Kick back! Step back!!" The voice stopped suddenly... Because this person has disappeared! Yes, around the camp, it''s like seeing the death wall! It''s picking! Only qualified people can pass the death wall of this bet! If they are not qualified, even those standing close to their own body will die. Death is in your body, and you have nothing at all... Many people with light can only sit on the ground. Because those who die are your relatives, lovers, children and friends "God... How can you be so cruel!!" Mourning, crying. The feeling of despair seems to sublimate again... When tens of thousands of deaths occur between each breath! When the continuous creatures are like empty white paper bitten out by insects, the situation is completely reversed! The camp is no longer shrinking, but hundreds and thousands of times of sentient beings are fleeing in panic. "I''ll say it again, and it''s the last time. Only one unqualified person will end up in the camp..." the voice, Zhao Nan''s voice, is indifferent and ruthless: "it''s also the last time. Losers, cherish the rest of the time. Because this is the ending you were destined to have before you were born." All sentient beings are confused. Look up, look up, look at the small figure standing in front of the giant in the sky. Lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why are you so cruel?" This is the first sentence of bafeidi, and it is also the words that he can express all his feelings at this moment. Not long ago, a terrible number of deaths appeared in front of him! Even if the two countries fight, the number of deaths on the battlefield is far from reaching. However, at this time, it simply appears in front of him. "Later, there should be many qualified people entering the camp. You''d better arrange people now." Zhao Nan didn''t respond to each other''s questions. "In addition, those unqualified believers, if they are willing to help, let them help. If they are not willing, leave the camp and let them do something they want to do in the next time." Attitude has shown many things. Bafeidi sighed, subconsciously looked up at the behemoth in the sky and said bitterly, "this thing... Is the reason why the 14th world is so afraid of you." "He doesn''t need to be afraid of me." Zhao Nan said honestly: "as long as he doesn''t want to kill me, I won''t stand against him." "Maybe." bafeidi shook his head, still looked at the giant in the sky, sighed and said, "what is this?" "My city." Zhao Nan said, "now it''s Tu Shen warship listening to the wind... In fact, it''s the same thing as the once floating city aikesbang." "Tu Shen warship..." Ba Feidi was surprised and said in an incredible way: "is this thing made by the power of the whole world during the war..." "Oh? Are there any relevant records in the temple alliance?" Zhao Nan was a little curious. BA Feidi shook his head: "the major league has no record in this regard for a long time. After the war, all creativity has been deprived, and there are not even five that can be sealed for countless years. I know, it''s just because I can take care of some fragments occasionally seen from my lord." Zhao Nan nodded - Thinking of one thing. That is, before Achilles, buffidi was the container sealed by the God of war. "The next thing, please." Zhao Nan said. BA Feidi said with a bitter smile: "this is not a simple job... How many people can accept such a result? We should abandon the people around us... Zhao Nan, can you tell me why our bodies..." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and said something inexplicable: "when you can really wake up, you won''t care about everything now. At that time, you will only remember, not really sad. After all, this experience is your original choice." Bafeidi was really inexplicable. He frowned and said, "what did you say..." Zhao Nan has gone far... Towards the Tu Shen warship. At this time, a question came up coldly in bafeidi''s heart. If this listening to the wind is listening to the wind city, does it mean that the people listening to the wind city are now in its body? Listen, does Fengcheng also have the distinction of being selected and not being selected... Does he also deal with those who are not selected? This is an absolutely selfish person. That''s right... So can you be so cruel to the residents of your city? Is there no possibility of opening up? However, if you want to know these things, it seems that you can only know when you board this Tu Shen warship... The problem is, who dares to approach this kind of big killing weapon that was built by the power of the world without permission? The terrible number of deaths is now in front of us! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I think you''re not dazzling. If you have any last words, you''d better say them now, otherwise you won''t have a chance. Don''t regret..." Tuoba''s hair is a little messy, but even so, it seems more energetic. "But after death, you probably won''t know what you regret?" Qazi collapsed weakly to the ground. He is in some bad shape at the moment. Not only the bones of the shoulders were exploded, but also the spine behind them was severely damaged. Therefore, it was very difficult to move some bodies, not to mention fighting back. "Do it." Qazi shook his head as if he were talking in a dream: "... I''m sorry... Finally... There''s no way... To protect you..." The black gun king had already picked up the black gun that had been thrown to the ground by his anger again. After a short period of hand to hand combat with the other party, the black gun king was completely angry when he found that his hand to hand combat ability could not catch up with the other party. A woman in a rage will not care about shameless and shameless bedtime. In a word, we have achieved this kind of war achievement before almost completely destroying this place. At this time, the black gun is against the other party''s forehead. As long as you buckle your finger slightly, you can understand Qazi''s life. "I''m not the kind of person who is easily moved. In this case, please coax the little girl... Who cares who you didn''t protect in the end!!" Tuoba grass snorted coldly. This guy helped the last old bastard and harmed a lot of Xingling. No matter what hardship he had, he was worthy of death. Don''t worry about the pain of others, just start from your own standards. Anyway, or you are so tired, you should naturally live in a more comfortable way. "Rest in peace." Indifferent, finger fretting. "Grass, stop first!" But just then, Linglong''s voice came and stopped: "don''t kill this guy first. He should still be useful. ¡± Good Ji you naturally needs to listen. Tuoba grass frowned and disturbed his head with the black gun barrel in his hand, "give me a reason¡° But Linglong pulled out the white man behind her: "this guy is Zhao Nan''s father." "Oh, this guy is the bitch''s father... Wait! Are you teasing me?" Linglong smiled bitterly, "just listen to me slowly." ¡­¡­ "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Nevertheless, Tuoba Xiaocao began to become hesitant when he looked at Bai... He even had a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly at each other''s eyes! This makes Tuoba grass feel very uncomfortable! Who is she! She is the black gun king. How can she fear the eyes of a guy... And still the eyes of such a weak guy? But she still tried to avoid white eyes, "how could this happen? Before the disaster, humans died and entered the astral spirit world?" "If you look at the last article, isn''t it the best evidence?" Linglong shook his head and said, "or after solving the things here, we should go back. Whether it''s true or not, I think Zhao Nan can tell it by herself." Son and father, after meeting, are naturally the best proof, and even do not need any evidence to provide. After wandering impatiently for a moment, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly grabbed Qazi and said impatiently, "tell me, where did the old pervert hide?" But he saw Qazi sipping his mouth. Bai suddenly said, "brother Qazi, we''d better choose to cooperate. Look at the strength of the two ladies... Or they can help us." Lao Bai has his own ideas. Depending on the situation, the two women seem to know each other with their sons, as if the relationship is OK. Instead of always being threatened by the previous article to do such unconscionable things, it''s better to take this opportunity to completely escape from the control of the president of the previous article. "He''s in the innermost room..." Qazi sighed. "It''s just that it''s not so easy to deal with terror now. Although you''re powerful, it''s still too early to deal with the great nobility." "Great nobles?" Linglong said in amazement, "this is the fourth floor. Will there be great nobles?" Qazi shook his head and said, "of course, it won''t be the great nobles coming in person. It''s just a thing left by the great nobles here. It''s a guy to protect his life." "I didn''t expect that there was someone behind the old pervert. No wonder he dared to do such shameless activities! It was a day... Hum!!" Tuoba Xiaocao bah. He wanted to burst out a few rude words, but he didn''t know why. After that, he just stopped talking. "Why did the great nobleman give something to protect his life? What is the relationship between them?" Linglong asked directly at the main point. Qazi sighed: "look at the facilities of the Teaching Institute... Are there any portraits on those passages? But there are not so many victims here. They are now in the homes of many great nobles. You should understand that?" "Selling? In fact, there is only an exhibition room for the great nobles." Linglong breathed a sigh. It seems that a private business chain can be seen clearly. Suddenly, Yin is cold! A goose bumpy laugh also popped up: "Qazi, it seems that you have great courage... Dare you betray me? Don''t blame me for not thinking about your hard work over the years..." It was the dean''s voice. Chapter 1270 The top of the already overburdened dome shaped chamber of secrets is constantly falling down with some dust mixed with gravel. However, when the cold feeling spread, these falling things seemed to become more heavy. Dada - dada¡ª¡ª The sound of the last bar suddenly stopped. Now only the sound of gravel hitting the floor can be heard in the quiet secret room. Suddenly, there was a click. There was a change in the shape of the black gun in the black gun King''s hand. The sound of metal impact seemed to make the atmosphere more tense in an instant. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong are quietly approaching each other... Just a small distance. But all the angles have been adjusted accordingly. This is the tacit understanding after a lot of running in. And I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Both seem to have brought me into the center of action. Protect him intentionally or unintentionally - as for Qazi, there seems to be no such good treatment. Now he can only lie on the ground. In fact, I''m afraid the previous article will not choose to start against this person who has completely lost his ability to act, so as to waste time and even expose the opportunity to attack. "You old pervert, are you willing to come out at last? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life!" "Ignorant and stupid woman, soon you will feel regret for what you have done." the last cold voice came from all directions: "soon!" "I -- wait!" Bang -!! The black gun shot in an instant without warning, and a beam of light with thick arms is shooting straight in a certain direction at the moment - different from the one that shot Qazi earlier, this time is definitely an attack above the standard. The power is even greater than expected, probably because of the angry hand. But when he saw the front wall broken because of the attack, Tuoba grass didn''t show any satisfied expression. Missed - or not in this direction at all. "Grass!!" suddenly exclaimed! At the same moment of exclamation, Tuoba grass was also suddenly surprised. A sense of crisis that made his hair seem to stand up completely spread all over his body. Without the slightest hesitation, Tuoba grass squatted down in an instant - it was also this moment that a hot beam of light flew over her head! "This is..." Tuoba Xiaocao''s face showed a surprised look. This is... The attack she hit a few seconds ago. But the question is, how can the attack appear again, and still aim at yourself! "Again!" Linglong exclaimed again. "I know!" Tuoba grass bit his teeth and had to jump up suddenly to avoid the light beam that had just left from the other side! And in the moment of avoidance, the arm holding the black gun interacted like lightning and launched an attack to completely offset it. Boom!! The sound of vibration makes the air tremble! Tuoba''s grass just fell on the ground, so he was on alert. His sight almost swept all his angles... But he got nothing! "Dimension lost kill array... This is." a weak voice came. It was Qazi lying on the ground. He only heard him say weakly: "Be careful, this is a life-saving thing given by a great nobleman. As long as you are in this killing array, attacks from any angle will only circulate infinitely in the space... The more attacks, the more counterattacks you will have." They were stunned. After listening to the effect of killing array mentioned by Qazi, they felt quite troublesome... Any attack will shuttle back and forth in this space, which means that all long-range shooting has become useless. To put it bluntly, this is an infinite overlapping space. In this killing array, there is no way to go out anyway, because all the ends are at the starting point and overlap in the same place. "Can others not be in this killing array?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly asked. "I... I don''t know. I never said it in the last article." Qazi said helplessly. If this was the last mace he used to save his life, it would not reveal this important weakness. Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and shot at a certain place three times - of course, it was a playful attack. Until now, he saw three attacks shooting smoothly, but in an instant, the attack appeared behind her. Tuoba grass had to take two steps back. In this way, these three attacks appear again and again in this direction. In this way, the three attacks... Almost in a straight line, of course, there is no threat. However, when such repetition increases, there will be less and less space for people to avoid, even in the end. But it''s just a waste of effort to offset your attack. "It''s really enough rogue effect." Linglong shook his head: "now, it''s best not to release any attack?" Indeed, in the face of this complex overlapping space, the way not to make it effective is not to carry out any long-range attacks. In this way, it means that the killing array will have no place to play. But only one thing is fatal - people must always be trapped in this place. To make matters worse, the communication with the outside world seems to be cut off, and it is impossible to get rescue from the outside world. The four trapped people, at this time, two are dejected, white and Qazi. Two are distressed... Tuoba grass is more and more irritable. "Dry!!" the result of such a frenzy is naturally that he slammed his weapon to the ground again. However, after the angry fall, Tuoba grass sat quietly on the ground and picked up a small stone from his side. Next, the blanket that was destroyed in a large area due to the battle was completely lifted, and with the stone in his hand as a pen, he began to write something on the bottom plate. "Linglong... Try with your demons and monsters. I don''t believe there are no flaws in this overlapping space!" Tuoba Xiaocao clenched his teeth. "Xiaocao... What do you want to do?" "Mom, before I became like this, I also had the title of doctor of physics!!" "Yes, it''s really an excellent family." Linglong couldn''t help laughing. ¡° "Don''t make complaints about it! Work quickly!" Demons, monsters and monsters float out of the remaining shadows of Linglong slowly, like ghosts traveling at night. They spread one by one in the four directions. "Mark ten in a batch. Go in one direction first. I''ll see how fast the overlapping space of this broken killing array is! Is it infinite!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ No, only one destroyer listens to wind. On the day when the qualified people were officially accepted, on the third day in order, a huge ship appeared again in the distance of the sky. After countless people came, this later behemoth seemed to be of the same nature as the wind warship - some even fantasized that this was a hidden big man on the earth who also shot because of this destruction! To break through the wall of death in this huge camp! Countless people here are stationed outside the central holy land. They don''t want to leave like this... In order to wait, wait for the possibility of entry. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope. This huge warship later seems to be the place of this glimmer of hope? It is not much worse than listening to the wind warship, and even has this more huge feeling. If it takes action, it should be able to resist the warship used by the new son to block everyone''s listening to the wind? That damn son of God! Countless resentments and anger have gathered on this ruthless new son at the moment - the creatures on the earth, all the people around here, not to mention those who are not qualified, even most of them who are qualified, will remember him. Because, because of his existence, how many families have to be divided, and how many lovers survive in pain for every minute, no second, far beyond the length of their life. However, soon after, the real thought of the matter dashed almost everyone''s hope and fell into despair again! The new warship had no sense of attacking the listening wind warship at all! It just slowly approached the listening wind warship, then swept the air in the sky and set off bursts of strong winds! Just to adjust the head, and then stand side by side with the listening wind warship... It has become another big killer on all sentient beings! heavenly. From the bridge of the new warship, a young girl suddenly came out, dressed in cool clothes. She was walking barefoot. When she reached the end of the bridge, she still took steps forward. But next, she was about to fall! But there was no panic or worry on the girl''s face, because since the moment she set foot, the place that was originally just air has spread out pieces of light rapidly. One by one, it connected into a bridge of light, directly leading to the bridge position of Tingfeng warship... At the end of the bridge of light, Zhao Nan waited quietly. Until the girl finished the bridge of light. She appeared in front of Zhao Nan, then smiled and rotated like a butterfly, with a clear sound: "how do you feel?" If there are people Zhao Nan knows, and those who happen to know Zhao Nan''s people around are here, they will probably feel that when did the witch like ye ruofeng become so small and fresh, and cut her hair into short hair. "How is this appearance?" Zhao Nan frowned. The girl was a little worried and said, "don''t you like it?" Zhao Nan shook her head, "just curious." The girl shook her head and said helplessly, "I don''t know why. The last step is to confirm my face. It just turned into this... It''s not even what I looked like before." She suddenly looked at Zhao Nan strangely, "I wonder if you did something to affect my consciousness when you showed me the mirror at that time." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Alice, has your brain fully adapted to this body?" "Well, it''s OK, as long as it''s not too overloaded." the girl subconsciously said... Mainly because I don''t know why when I see each other again this time, I always feel a frightening dignity on each other''s body, but the girl soon woke up, puffed up her cheeks and said: "Don''t interrupt! As soon as I received your news, I rushed here recklessly! Do you know why gangyatis and Jingshi worked together during this time? I hardly had a rest!!" Zhao Nan suddenly walked into Alice. The latter suddenly retreated in horror, like a frightened rabbit. Missing parts Zhao Nan put out her hand and slowly climbed up Alice''s cheek. In her impression, this intimate action happened for the first time, which made Alice blush and LISP: "you... What do you want to do..." "Just enough brain." unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said something that made Alice feel completely destroyed the atmosphere. And after that, her palm moved directly to her forehead. For a moment, a sense of explosive expansion made Alice even feel whether her brain should burst. She sat on the ground rudely, her eyes empty. "Digest these well... Since you are Xiaofeng''s'' previous life '', I don''t have to hide anything from you." Zhao Nan said softly, "I have reserved a position for you in my God system... Now I''ll go to the new world shaking warship to have a look." Zhao Nan stepped onto the bridge of light leading to the. After he left, Alice suddenly hugged her body tightly and trembled... Suddenly, a cry of sadness rushed into the sky. She was holding her head in pain, digesting the immeasurable amount of information that came at that moment. ¡­¡­ New world frigate, control room. The screen on the control, which counts down the time of the complete collapse of the era, seems to have not moved since it left last time. Only the numbers above have changed. "Thirty three days..." Zhao Nan sighed. He sat down quietly. At the moment of closing his eyes, everything in the central holy land appeared in the sight of his mind. In fact, Zhao Nan can see all the scenes of this era without really using her eyes. However, now, in the sight of thinking, the whole central holy land is not as clear as ordinary people see... But cloudy. These clouds are gathered by gray air currents released from countless creatures on the earth. The cloud is constantly rolling and changing... It seems to be outlining a face. The outline... Is Zhao Nan''s face. "Resentment... Is not enough." Chapter 1271 Thirty two days. Thirty one days. Thirty days. The days passed day by day, and three days had passed unconsciously. However, the number of people gathered at the periphery of the central holy land has not decreased... Or it is only a lot more. After all, many people who have not really seen the new world warship and listened to the power of the wind warship will not really believe the words of the people who retreated from the front... In this case, as long as they have a glimmer of hope, no one will be willing to give up. Until the end, witnessed the emergence of despair. Some people choose to leave sadly. They bowed their heads and formed a group, but there was no direction, but their figure slowly disappeared in the sight of the people. Others intend to stay, completely. They don''t go anywhere, they just stay where they are... Waiting, waiting for the last moment. Waiting for the new son, is it really so ruthless at the last moment. However, the two huge warships standing side by side at high altitude are already a symbol of ruthlessness. At this time, listening to the wind, on the bridge of the warship, a girl struggled to get up from the ground. Her eyes gradually became clear from the turbidity at the beginning. Alice breathed slowly, and it had been several days since she had stayed in this place. Of course, for this new body, not eating or drinking for a few days will not affect any function of the body - after all, it is the body created by human body alchemy technology in the era of alchemy. This technology is also the most advanced technology in the alchemy era. There was nothing wrong with her body. She just felt that her brain was a little dizzy - from that huge amount of knowledge. Of course, as a holy ancestor who was originally good at brain power in the era of power civilization, this coincidence is not beyond her tolerance. Moreover, when dealing with world-shaking warships on weekdays, they have developed a very clever reaction ability. Alice approached the railing of the bridge, looked down at the creatures below, and a look of intolerance flashed in her eyes. However, there is nothing to do. Because at this moment, she was very clear that the fate of these beings in this era had long been doomed - that was the fate that no one and no way could change... Even Zhao Nan, who was already the master of the next era, had no way to reverse the lives of these pseudo souls. Because this era must be destroyed. Because the astral spirit world itself cannot allow the emergence of fake and shoddy things derived from this era itself. Alice sighed. She can''t watch anymore... She must also make her heart stronger. She quietly plucked up courage for herself, stepped on the bridge of light and walked towards the new world-class warship bridge. In these three days, it seems that Zhao Nan has never left the control room of the xinjingshi warship. However, when she reached half of the bridge of light, Alice suddenly stopped... There was no shelter here, and the pain of all living beings was at her feet. It''s like she stepped on it. Alice''s body, driven by the high-altitude air flow, looks like a shaky kaolin white lotus. It seems that it will be taken away by these fierce winds at any time... Took away her voice: "but even if this is the established destiny... It is also the sin created by us all." Will anyone hear this? Won''t anyone hear these words? Alice didn''t know... At this time, she had to continue to walk across the bridge of light. Because there is a clearer concept in her heart than the mercy of the gods below... She hopes to stay with Zhao Nan at this moment. I hope I can listen to something. ¡­¡­ "Did he just ignore anything?" Although the central camp is not overcrowded now, there is a vague feeling that people can''t be stuffed into it. Unless the problem of private space is no longer examined here, it should be able to accommodate three times more people. During these three days, not many people are qualified to enter the central holy land. Although some people finally choose to give up because of this cruel regulation, even if they have the qualification to escape, they would rather stay and accompany their relatives. But more people finally chose to leave. Of course, even if the number of people entering the central holy land becomes very large, and even if more and more people camp outside the central holy land, there has always been a strange stability here. You don''t even need to send anyone to guard the entrance to the central Holy Land camp... Qualified people will say goodbye to their relatives silently, or don''t say goodbye, and finally walk in silently. The unqualified also did not intrude. After hearing that the wind warships disappeared several times after they first appeared, another riot broke out, but then they were violently suppressed. It is no longer a matter of how many lives were lost at that time. Bafeidi looked at his bodyguard, shook his head and said, "it is the son''s credit to have the current stability here. You should know that if there is no repression in the sky, can we resist the endless people of the earth with our hands? And there are a larger number of sea people who have landed and landed." The bodyguard beat on the wooden beam around Yue. Of course, he did not use any force, otherwise it would only cause damage, not the noise now. Bang -! "Sir, but this is made with the identity of the son of the temple!" the guard said angrily: "in this way, the grand League is no longer the grand League in the eyes of the people! We are just a group of cold-blooded and ruthless guys." In fact, BA Feidi really wants to say... This believer warrior who has been trained in this special method since childhood will really understand what real feelings are... Whether he can speak out with this spirit even when he knows that all his values can be guided by the major league. Of course, BA Feidi does not object to the other party''s view - Zhao Nan is really doing things these days as a new son. In this way, even if all the selected people can really escape... Can the temple alliance still be valued and respected by all sentient beings as before? At this time, BA Feidi suddenly thought of a question... How did Zhao Nan compromise step by step in the other party''s words until now when he didn''t expose the terrible thing of listening to the wind warship? It''s like waking up suddenly! Buffidi''s whole body was sweating! He thought of a terrible thing... That is, since this trip, he never really doubted what the other party said - everything is that he is actively cooperating with the other party, and he is so active! As if possessed! When the cold wind blew, bafeidi felt a sense of fear surrounding him more and more. The central point of fear is undoubtedly one of the warships on that day. "What did he do to me...?" The fear made bafeidi start to think whether he had been quietly controlled by the other party without knowing. In that case... Seems to need to find a solution? "Lord bafeidi! Someone outside came and said he wanted to see the Lord of the windy city!" suddenly another bodyguard came to report. "See Zhao Nan?" bafeidi subconsciously frowned: "no one can see him... Why your face... Who are you!" Elder bafeidi suddenly gave a cold drink. The reason is that at this time, I saw a figure behind the bodyguard... Correctly speaking, it should be a child about ten years old. It was just that the child had a completely incomparable staff in his hand, which made people feel very strange. "It''s just an old friend of the little guy that day... He should meet me." the man... The child whispered, "so don''t you want to inform me?" Bafeidi''s eyes stayed on the other party... Dim, not the qualified person. He had felt confused because of the problem of suddenly waking up. At this time, how could he be in the mood to pay attention to the guy who broke in? In fact, he doesn''t regard this guy as an ordinary child... If ordinary children can break into the guard of a large number of believer soldiers and come here, those believer soldiers can also practice again. But what if it''s not an ordinary child? In these two days, in fact, many guys who ask themselves to be strong have quietly sneaked into the central camp to get a job. But none of them can live a day... The next day, their bodies will be thrown out of the central holy land. Of course, the killer is the warship listening to the wind above the sky. "You go... If you don''t want to lose your life in these dozens of days." buffidi shook his head: "just leave this place... Before you are found." Maybe it''s the only kind reason in his heart, bafeidi reminded so kindly. At this time, the child was suddenly curious. His voice was very clear, just like the sound of the Ding Dong of the stream. After listening to it, people could unconsciously calm down, "Oh? Does it really want to be what the outside world says? This is the temple alliance? Don''t you always preach love and peace?" Somehow. Bafeidi really didn''t know why. At this time, he blurted out with a bitter smile and said, "that was a long time ago... You!" His face changed slightly in an instant, and his eyes were filled with a sense of panic. When he stepped back, he was also saying, "what have you done to me!" Just like when he saw Zhao Nan, he always unconsciously appeared without resistance... At this moment, BA Feidi even vaguely felt a sense of awe that existed in Zhao Nan from the child. However, the other party just shook his head and didn''t say anything... Suddenly looked up. The action even surprised bafeidi, thinking that the other party wanted to do something. Unexpectedly, all I could hear was the other party''s very indifferent voice, "it seems that I don''t need to visit... It''s already here." Already here? Who''s here? Buffidi was full of doubts... But the doubts were soon dispelled by what he caught in his sight. The visitor is... Zhao Nan! Since the first day, the guy who hasn''t seen anyone for three days now appears in the public''s sight again without any sign because of the appearance of the child. At this moment, BA Feidi did not consider what Zhao Nan appeared again because of, but constantly guessed what the child was sacred! But Zhao Nan quickly solved bafeidi''s confusion. "Ulysses? Long time no see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ If there are no two huge warships in the sky, it should also be a sunny day. Just like this place in the camp, the atmosphere would be much better without these two people. Ulysses? Bafeidi subconsciously frowned. He seemed to have heard of the name somewhere - what was the real identity of this little guy wearing a simple white robe mopping the floor, holding a huge magic wand and vaguely seeing a trace of holy color on his face? But at this moment, he can only quietly listen to the dialogue between them. "It''s really a long time since the last farewell of the sage tower." Ulysses slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he has been closing his eyes since he appeared in front of bafidi. Taking his words, Ulysses continued in the same tone: "it seems that what I gave you at the beginning is really right... Today''s achievements." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, but suddenly asked, "Locke still has Si Si, are you okay?" Ulysses smiled, "right here, OK? You should know, just as you will appear to see me... Won''t you?" Zhao Nan nodded and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Ulysses showed his intention and said, "I heard you did an experiment to cross the path of star spirit to heaven... Star spirit world with the holy land. If it''s convenient, I hope I can have a look at how the experiment was carried out. In addition, can I visit these two God killing warships?" To outsiders, Xinjing world seems to be the same thing as listening to the wind warship. But in fact, this is the crystallization of two different civilizations. The appearance seems similar, but all the times inside are quite different. It is reasonable to say that if there was no mark given by Ulysses at the beginning, Zhao Nan would not be able to get through several difficulties later. Besides, he is still Xu Yang''s teacher... It seems that it is right to agree to this request. However, Zhao Nan said, "what are you doing here when you are not instigating in the demon forest?" Ulysses'' eyes... Opened a bigger one again. Chapter 1272 However, Ulysses''s eyes soon recovered calm and said calmly: "usually after staying in one place for a long time, you will also consider a long trip, won''t you? If you are always alone, there is no way to increase more knowledge. In addition..." He looked at Zhao Nan and said with a smile, "it''s easy to lose pace with the development of the world. Maybe I''ve been alone for too long, so this time out, the changes in the world even make me feel very strange." "Feel free." Zhao Nan nodded. "You can walk freely in the camp. As for the sky... I''m sorry, I need to keep it secret for the time being. Of course, I''ll welcome Locke and Sisi very much. Because they are my companions." Is it because they are not here, or even if they are both here, they will say so? It is strange that Ulysses thought about this one at this moment - because from beginning to end, the focus of each other''s conversation with himself was on Locke and Guisi. At the same time, it also explains some things that others can hear as soon as they listen. Zhao Nan drew some boundaries with each other. "You have an old friend coming, don''t you plan to meet?" coldly, Zhao Nan''s words stunned Ulysses. His old friend? He frowned meaningfully. There seemed to be many old friends of Ulysses... But it''s hard to say whether they still exist now. But there are few old friends outside Ulysses who can really be called old friends. However, Zhao Nan has returned, leaving only a voice: "let Locke and Sisi come up... If it''s convenient." Ulysses thought deeply... Thinking about who the so-called old friend was. Of course, there is something more important in my heart, that is: this guy... Is a bit like truth, but it is quite different. Ulysses suddenly felt something and turned his eyes to the distant sky. He was silent for a moment, and his small body soon disappeared in front of bafeidi and others. ... it seems that there will be something more than you can imagine, or a fight or something like that? The meeting between the two was over after only a few words of conversation. Buffetti didn''t see any unhappiness in it. But one thing is certain... This guy named Ulysses was the first person who could live freely in this central holy camp without a mark on his body. Lord bafidi, the elder of the war temple and the highest seat of the temple alliance, muttered to himself and suddenly turned pale: "Ulysses... Ulysses... Is it the ''Saint'' Ulysses? How can it be..." In the records of the temple alliance, after the war, the creatures on the earth generally entered a depressed state. In the world, it is rare to break through the gods from the epic level. The prosperous world suddenly became very depressed, and even the temple alliance was greatly weakened and unable to do anything more. After the war, the era fell into chaos. Because the evil gods almost disappeared, so that the evil creatures created by the evil gods from the beginning of the era began to run rampant on the earth, leaving the living creatures in deep water. In the era later known as the "Diablo era", powerful professionals of six divine species were born among mankind. They do not belong to either temple, nor are they born out of their will by believing in the gods. However, they are very powerful. Just like those gifted wizards before the war, they created legends belonging to the six of them in a very short time. Finally, with the efforts of these six people, they defeated the largest force of the "Diablo era" at that time and freed the earth from the darkness. And later generations call them six heroes. However, in the records of the temple alliance, there are also volumes specifically recording six people. And unlike the outside world, the temple alliance calls the six heroes "the strong ones of the extreme Tao.". The so-called strong of Jidao refers to the people who can still reach the level of outstanding creatures before the war with their own efforts on the land deprived of creativity after the war. In fact, since the great war, many people have been listed by the temple alliance as "the strong ones of the extreme Tao", but none of these people can match the existence of the six heroes. Ulysses is one of the six heroes named "the saint". "How did Zhao Nan want to know the saints..." bafeidi shook his head blankly. In fact, a long time ago, the temple alliance also included a group of very active and powerful divine candidates in the candidate list of "strong men of the extreme way". At that time, the leader of Fengcheng was already on the list. But today. "I''m afraid... It''s not what the so-called ''strong man of extreme Tao'' can define." the elder sighed and walked out of the place slowly. Anyway, the camp needs to be handled well... At least, more qualified people can enter. ¡­¡­ Outside the camp, on a huge mountain. The crowd below can be seen here - of course, it''s not because the line of sight here is very good, or the eyesight is very good. It''s because there are so many heads... So many that you can see a shadow from a higher position. Ulysses stood in the wind... Alone. But soon he was no longer himself. A layer of white fog suddenly appeared on the high and cold mountain. In the air, there are countless tiny drops of water swimming... A little cold. "It''s really an old friend." Ulysses shook his head now: "it''s still the same. Do you have to make the surroundings so wet every time you appear... Sotoros?" The seer, the sea god - sotoros. Standing behind Ulysses safely, sotoros looked frighteningly calm, as if to see the people in front of him... He said in an uncertain way: "fischelot?" He... The child turned around, "now it should be called Ulysses." Sotorus nodded and suddenly said, "are you waiting for me here on purpose?" Ulysses shook his head and said, "in fact, someone reminded me that old friends would come. Later, I felt a familiar feeling all the way, and I was really curious about the reason why you left the sea... Of course, I remember very clearly the oath you made at the beginning." Sotorus said calmly, "the sea is gone, and the oath is no longer important." Ulysses was stunned and said, "why, the degree of phagocytosis has been so serious?" Sotoros sighed and said, "the deep sea has disappeared, and now only the shallow area of the earth''s coastline is left. I''m afraid it''s the earth''s turn soon. I think you feel it, so you start to be active again... You always hide behind¡° "This kind of speech seems impolite... In fact, you and I, who are both supreme, don''t have to use this sarcastic tone." Ulysses shook his head again: "of course, I don''t deny the reason for your conjecture." "This camp... Have you seen it?" but the sea god suddenly asked. Ulysses said calmly, "in fact, I just came out of it." The sea god sotorus opened the door to the mountain and said, "how do you feel? This place really has the ability to let people escape this disaster? I left the sea not long ago and don''t know much about things on the earth. Therefore, I can''t just rely on some rumors as the truth." "It''s said that the holy land is to be used as the test object to try the experiment of crossing the secret world..." Ulysses looked at the dark head below again: "but since the selected and unqualified have appeared, I think this experiment is probably more successful." The sea god was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t see those races of the demon forest on this road." "I see a lot of races in the sea." "How many places do you have?" "Sotorus, did you think something wrong?" Ulysses shook his head. "My people didn''t come only because I secretly ordered. Not because I was qualified to survive the disaster." "Oh? Didn''t you get the two destroyers?" sotoros sneered: "in the war, almost every warship used a fragment of your mother tree, which is the expansion of internal space... As the holder of the mother tree, don''t you want to make two such things?" Ulysses said calmly, "no matter what you say, I really don''t have the places you call¡° "Who''s the first person here?" sotoros said, "I need enough places to accommodate my people... I have to give it to me if I don''t give it." Ulysses staggered and revealed the two giants behind him. "In that case, go and talk to someone in person... Supreme sea god, I think no one should give you some face." "As long as you don''t care about the temple alliance." sotoros said without salt: "if you, the once supreme seat, don''t think I''m bullying the small." Ulysses shrugged his shoulders without being. Sotoroth''s body gradually lifted up: "you''d better not do any small moves... If I''m hard, I won''t let you and your goblin forest live comfortably... In the name of sotoroth!" After that, he flew to the new world and listening to the wind warships side by side. "Stop? How could it?" Ulysses whispered: "I just wanted to study how the combat power of today''s warships is compared with that of the past... And that little guy, in the end..." Holding a huge magic wand, he gently lit it on the ground, "when foreign objects invaded our era, until now the era collapsed... Everything was caused by the invasion of foreign objects and the emergence of the chosen one. Sotoros, as one of the highest of this era, do you have to do something?" "This is our... Era!" Taking Ulysses as the central point, an aperture of less than five meters was unfolded around. Within the aperture, quite complex words were being outlined at this time. "The door of the country... Opens." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the last bottle. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation. It''s my negligence that I didn''t make a good supplement during this period. Considering the consumption along the way, the result has become very bleak now." Linglong takes out the last bottle of medicine for Tuoba Xiaocao to recover her strength. This is not a life recovery potion, nor is it a recovery item such as mana. It needs to be synthesized by Linglong, a pharmacist himself. Even if life is full, mana is sufficient, and physical strength can''t support it, it''s useless. And the physical strength of Tuoba grass is not consumed in battle... It is basically consumed in thinking. In Linglong''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s the degree of exhaustion? The carpet on the floor of the whole chamber of secrets has been lifted by Tuoba grass, and a large number of formulas have been carved with stones on the ground. In fact... The formula has covered the bottom plate for the twelfth time. Every time I write, it will be erased... Now the bottom plate has sunk more than a foot. Without any response, Tuoba Xiaocao just mechanically took the last bottle of physical recovery medicine from Linglong''s hand, and didn''t do any love thoughts. A whole one was directly poured into his mouth. A burst of brilliance... The light of recovering her strength sprang up from Tuoba grass, which seemed to make her thinking clearer, and began to squat on the floor again. "Is it really useful to write these things? Has it been nearly ten days?" Under the white support, Qazi was barely able to stand up - he has been receiving exquisite and simple treatment for this period of time. Of course, Linglong, as a pharmacist, is not difficult to cure Qazi completely... The problem is that she deliberately controls Qazi''s recovery and joining the team. Who knows if this blind guy will suddenly defecte... Anyway, he is still under the threat of the last article. "It''s better than doing nothing and waiting to die here." Linglong said calmly: "we''re trapped here, we''ve fallen into an absolute disadvantage. If we lose our courage first at this time, it''s probably the last thing we want to see most." Kaziton was silent. At this moment, Bai suddenly fell to the ground, showing the color of extreme pain, and began to scream bitterly! Ah!!!!!!! "It''s the last... The last star Pearl to destroy my wife!! we are symbiotic... I can feel it!! ah..." Tuoba grass was suddenly stunned. The smooth pebble on his hand shook and fell down. Bai''s ex-wife... Isn''t that Zhao Nan''s biological mother? Chapter 1273 However, it seems useless to think of each other at this time. Zhao Nan can''t know this... At least at this point, he can''t know this. Even if he knew later, it would be useless to dismantle the star spirit world - if the last article really destroyed his mother''s star spirit pearl. The white scream became louder and louder. He held his head and twitched on the ground. According to what he said, if he and his ex-wife''s xinglingzhu are symbiotic, it can be imagined how dangerous the situation of xinglingzhu is. Tuoba grass hit the floor with a heavy fist and destroyed all the formulas written on the floor in an instant... "Damn, there''s no way?!" "This killing array is too powerful. If you don''t think of a way to crack it..." Linglong shook her head and looked gloomy on her face. However, at this time, the last gloomy and heartless voice finally sounded in the space of the secret room: "white, and Qazi, if you don''t want the people you value to die like this, now kill these two women for me!" Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong''s face slightly changed at the same time... Bai and Qazi will not be their opponents. But the question is, what if the two of them do? Tuoba grass can kill Qazi without pressure. But for Bai... Whether she admits it or not, she can''t do it anyway. Even if I don''t know Bai''s real identity, I can''t get the killer when I face this face that looks like Zhao Nan, let alone now. "It''s really the worst development imaginable." Linglong looked vigilant and approached Tuoba grass... If she really needed to fight, she would never be vague. Whatever the consequences, we''ll talk about it later. If there is no way to solve the dilemma, you have imagined how to make the situation not lose completely. So at that time... Maybe you can only do it? Bai slowly got up from the ground. He gasped and looked at them like a beast. His eyes were red, his eyes were full of struggle, and his killing intention seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly jokingly said, "even if you don''t prove anything now, I believe this guy is the bitch''s father... When he is crazy about love, he is the same person. So he is definitely his own!" "Hmm..." Linglong suddenly said in a loud voice: "Last note, you just want to deal with me. In that case, why don''t you let these two guys go and trap us here... In this way, we can do whatever we want? You see, we can''t leave the killing array at all. I''m afraid we will completely lose our patience in a period of time." "It''s really a good proposal. Tut Tut, but I prefer a safer way." the last article said coldly with a smile: "after you kill, reason will collapse more easily, and I don''t have to wait for long. Isn''t it better?" Linglong shrugged and suddenly looked at Tuoba grass. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned, then frowned, and there was a hesitant look on her face - however, it seemed that there was not much time for her to think more, because Bai was completely close and on the verge of collapse. Maybe he just needs something... Maybe he just needs a sentence from the previous article, and he will really attack them - a deadly attack. In this killing array, I''m afraid the last article has overheard the conversation between several people. I understand some of Tuoba Xiaocao''s scruples about Bai. That''s it? The problem is magnified infinitely in the hearts of Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong, which makes them feel powerless. "Even if I kill them, I can''t leave this place in the end." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly said, "in that case, I''d rather commit suicide than get this blood!" Suddenly, he pointed the black gun at his head, and Tuoba grass hummed coldly: "last old pervert, you won... But there''s no door to humiliate me! I won''t even leave you the body! I''ll definitely disappear in front of you!" "Oh? It''s really strong..." the last one seemed to laugh indifferently: "that''s good. Let me see how you can''t even leave the body... You''d better not leave anything! Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to play with the rest of you! But you have nothing to do¡° "It''s really abnormal!" Tuoba grass hummed coldly again. "Why, if you want to kill yourself, hurry up, or I''ll just treat you as empty talk... Huh?!" Originally, Tuoba grass, who was more and more angry after listening to the last article, suddenly heard the other party''s angry voice, which could not help but make everyone stunned. Can we say... What happened outside? Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes... As for Bai, he calmed down a little at this time. Probably because of the last scream on the last line. However, after the scream, there was a moment of silence, and a scream came... Bleak, fear, that was the voice of the last article! Outside, what the hell happened? However, after that, there was a seemingly endless silence. Until the cold sweat unknowingly flowed out of the hair temples, the silence in the secret room seemed to make people feel a strong uneasiness. At this time, the voice came again. But this time it''s not someone''s voice, but something breaking... Click, click, click!! "It seems that this killing array space is breaking up?" Linglong subconsciously looked up. That''s a strange sound coming as a loud place! It''s the whole time! Female voice. "Attack! Speed!" I don''t know who it is... Initially, I can only judge that it seems to be a female voice, and it''s that kind of particularly young girl voice... She asked the people in the array to attack? "Just try." Tuoba grass took a deep breath. Since there is no worse situation than now, why don''t you try? A strong light burst out from the muzzle of the black gun. While preparing to move, Tuoba grass''s attack has been shot instantly! The loud noise echoed in the secret room, and the blazing white light forcibly deprived almost all the vision here. Then the strong pressure seemed to surge from all around, directly drowning everyone''s nerves... Before he was unconscious, Tuoba grass seemed to feel that his body was being held up by something. ¡­¡­ "Pain --!" It''s like waking up after a night of drinking. His heavy head makes it difficult for Tuoba grass to concentrate... He can only look blankly at his current environment. This is a fairly exquisite room with a big bed and pink layout... It seems to be a place for fun. Because not far away, there are a lot of relevant tools... Such as Trojans and so on. "That damn old pervert..." Subconsciously, Tuoba Xiaocao thought he couldn''t escape the claws of the last one. Female voice. "I''m sorry, I can only let you rest in such a place temporarily. It''s really because the teaching institute has been damaged too seriously." Tuoba grass was suddenly surprised. He jumped up from bed and looked around nervously... He didn''t see anyone! Within sight!! But the voice still said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you... Oh, you should look down." Tuoba grass subconsciously lowered her sight... On the ground, a young girl who had just left the baby girl category was sitting on the edge of the bed and looked up at herself. Tuoba grass opened his mouth, stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "did you save us?" The little girl nodded: "I didn''t wake up so soon, but that guy is violently destroying my sleeping star beads, so I have to wake up in advance. For the time being, it can only appear in this form." A helpless face looks very lovely... However, no one knows what is hidden behind this lovely. But Tuoba Xiaocao is concerned about another thing. She said the last one was violently destroying her beads! At that time, there seemed to be only one bead that was being destroyed? Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help blurting out: "you are Zhao Nan''s... Well, the white ex-wife?" "If it''s in the ninth era, it''s your ex-wife." the little girl nodded and didn''t seem to want to hide: "of course, it should be Zhao Nan''s biological mother in your mouth... Well, are you a friend of my son? How''s the child recently?" "That bitch... Well, I haven''t been in touch recently. I''m not very clear." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly felt a lot of pressure. At present, I''m afraid the girl who is less than a year old will be Zhao Nan''s mother? And... And it''s still incredible! "Wait a minute... What did you mean by the ninth era?" but after being stunned, Tuoba grass couldn''t ignore each other''s words. "Isn''t it you and the society my son lived in before? That''s the ninth era... But someone seems to have tampered with the ninth era, so that I......" the little girl shook her head and yawned: "Little girl, pick me up and let me see what other people are doing. I woke up early and consumed a lot to deal with the last guy. Now I''m very weak." Tuoba grass frowns... In short, it seems that we can only do what the other party says at present? Just... Is this really Zhao Nan''s mother? "I know there are many doubts in your heart. I will try to tell you something you can understand... But before that, you must first tell me what is the relationship between you and my son?" The little girl who had been held up stared kindly at Tuoba grass''s chin, "look, you seem very nervous. My son? Are you his girlfriend or something?" Fall... Tuoba Xiaocao really had the impulse to drop the little thing to the ground, but he didn''t dare to do so at this time. The black gun king was very awkward and said, "what he insisted on is, uh... Bad friends and so on." "Really... OK." the little girl didn''t ask any more, but asked again, "what about the other beautiful girl?" "Exquisite?" Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously said, "that''s even more impossible. She''s my... Well, good friend!!" Tuoba grass, who almost said "girlfriend" to her, couldn''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat... While sweating, she also lay in her heart: Mom, why am I afraid others will know!! However, it has been covered up! Tuoba Xiaocao sighed. He felt a lot of pressure, and felt that it was too bad to continue like this all the time, so he thought: "what''s the matter with the society in which your son and I used to live? How did our original world become the ninth era?" "It''s not that the world you used to live in suddenly became the ninth era, but that it existed as the ninth era from the beginning. It''s just... Well, what''s your name?" the little girl suddenly asked. As if there was a magic that people had to answer her questions, Tuoba grass subconsciously said, "Tuoba, Tuoba grass." "Then I''ll call you Xiaocao." the little girl said with a smile: "how to say, it should also be an elder... No opinion?" Tuoba Xiaocao thought for a moment. It seems that there is really no reason to refute - if the other party is really Zhao Nan''s biological mother, "well... If you are happy, that... Aunt." "Aunt?" the little girl suddenly smiled, "that''s too old. If you don''t mind, just call my name... TIA, remember my name." TIA? Tuoba grass really had no choice but to be stunned again... This seems to be the name of the west? But I haven''t heard that Zhao Nan''s biological mother is a Western race. And is this really Zhao Nan''s mother? Wait, there seems to be something wrong - the star spirit hatched from the star Pearl and was in a baby state. That''s right. Tuoba Xiaocao herself tried it once. The problem is that you should lose your memory. But this little girl... This one named TIA "Who the hell are you?" Tuoba grass suddenly stopped his steps. "TIA, a sinner who wakes up but can''t really understand." TIA glanced at Tuoba grass calmly: "just like you." "Sleeping trough, can you speak what people understand?!" In the end, the black gun King revealed his nature. Chapter 1274 New world frigate, control room. "Strong magnetic field fluctuation is detected... Capture the wave source... Capture successfully... Generating image... Generating siege." In my impression, this is the voice of gonyadis. Of course, the real it has disappeared, leaving only the remaining auxiliary functions. Now, the auxiliary was removed by Alice and directly installed on the new world frigate. Because Alice''s brain has been transplanted to a new body, and her control of the warship is not as complete as before, she needs the help of these auxiliary machines. In this way, as long as Alice directly controls the assistance of several sets, she can well control the new world frigate, with similar efficiency, but she has freedom. "Who is this guy?" The image generated on the screen shows the appearance of a man in front of them. Alice frowned. "I think I''ve seen it somewhere?" "Sotoros." Zhao Nan directly said the name of the visitor, "please search the information about the sea of Cang." Alice said angrily, "I see! Who told you to stuff such a big piece of things into others at once! Aren''t you afraid of choking?" Zhao Nan... Zhao Nan looked at Alice without expression. The latter can only smile... It seems that there is a girl with extremely bad character in the eternal God system. As the God, he may have been completely immune to such ridicule. And that girl... Is she really her next life... Another self? Alice still can''t believe this kind of thing... In fact, after receiving the broken information for a few days, she used several amazing auxiliary Intelligences for the first time to calculate at the same time. The result is that even if this hypothesis is true, the current auxiliary capacity is not enough to calculate all the theories. In short, it is a word: Xuan. But no matter how good it was, Alice couldn''t seem to refuse to accept the fact... But she was more or less dissatisfied. If ye ruofeng is his own afterlife, then if he counts himself, isn''t this life and afterlife all plagued by the same person? "Poseidon?" Alice breathed out. Although the careful thought in her heart was emerging, her particularly developed brain activity ability made it easy for her to find out the real identity of the approaching guy from Zhao Nan''s tips, "This is the eighth era. Didn''t he swear that he would never leave the sea... Oh, now the sea is about to disappear. What does he want to do?" At this time, sotoros stopped in front of the two warships, motionless. It was also at this time that the weapon Forts of the two warships were aimed at sotoros at the same time. With only one order, they could release the terrorist attacks that the gods were afraid of. Of course, such an attack may not really threaten the supreme Poseidon... However, it is not difficult to make the other party scruple. "People inside, I have something to talk to you." the voice of Poseidon was clearly transmitted into the control room of the new amazing warship. This is not the feedback that the warship itself is collecting the other party''s sound source, but the moisture in the air around it is shaking at this time, which affects the effect of air fluctuation. Feeling the water that suddenly began to become active around her, Zhao Nan slowly said, "tell me." His voice was probably absorbed by the water around him, and then transmitted to sotoros''s ear through a special way of transmission... And this transmission was probably only a delay of milliseconds. "I want enough seats for the Hai people to let my people through this disaster." "As long as they are qualified, I can let them enter the camp, whether they are sea people or not." "I don''t care about the number of places," sotoros said calmly. "No matter whether I am qualified or not, I just need my people to be all right. So don''t let me say it for the third time." "I won''t say it again. Whether you have heard it or not... Please leave this place now." Sotorus sneered and didn''t seem to be angry. His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said, "this thing is no different from those scrap iron in the war¡° "However, his Highness the sea god is not the sea god before the war... Isn''t it?" in the control room, Zhao Nan sat on the captain''s position: "swallowed a lot of sea people''s lives. I don''t know how far his Highness the sea god can recover?" The sea god sotorus said, "Oh? Really? I need to do this?" Alice looked at the dialogue between Zhao Nan and sotorus. She didn''t know where Zhao Nan got to know that the sea god was swallowing the lives of her people. She couldn''t help staring curiously. "Let your highness Poseidon have a look, maybe it can make you remember something." but Zhao Nan on the seat will wave her arm. At the same time, almost all the water vapor in front of Poseidon is rapidly gathering outside the warship. Playing with the water in the air around the sea god is undoubtedly the same as teaching others to teach others. But Poseidon didn''t seem to have a plan to stop it... He wanted to see what tricks the other party could play. Countless water mist began to converge and finally became a huge water curtain... And on the water curtain, some scenes slowly appeared. Yes, it''s just some scenes that people who see will be moved by. There are countless floating corpses... Densely covered with floating corpses floating up and down with the waves on the whole sea level! On top of these floating bodies, in the sky of the sea, there happened to be a young man - sea god sotoros. At this time, sotorus, who was on the scene, also grabbed a dried up body and threw it onto the sea. In front of the huge water curtain, a close-up of sotoros is shown at this time. "Do you remember anything?" Zhao Nan''s voice reached sotorus''s ear again: "if it''s not enough, I can show you the whole process. As long as you think it''s necessary." Sotorus was staring at the water curtain. He looked very ferocious, and a look of struggle flashed in his eyes. However, this color soon disappeared and calmed down again. He frowned and suddenly stretched out his fingers, but the water curtain in front of him was poked and broken, "is this kind of blame too rough?" However, the opposite... Inside the new world frigate suddenly became silent. Zhao Nan is watching sotoros'' every move... Even the color in his eyes at the beginning. Alice looked at Zhao Nan in a puzzled way... She didn''t think Zhao Nan would make such a rough frame up. But what the sea god in front of him realized seems not to be what he did? She will stand on Zhao Nan''s side regardless of whether it''s true or false... But if it''s false, what''s Zhao Nan''s purpose? "Alice, you start to mobilize all the firepower of the new world and focus on sotorus. But don''t attack for the time being without my command... I''ll see him outside." Zhao Nan suddenly stood up. "Meet directly?" Alice said disapprovingly at this time. "Why expose yourself like that. Can it be different with projected images?" "I need to get closer." ¡­¡­ Because of need, so close. Zhao Nan had approached sotoros... Step by step. Between the two sides, they have reached the degree that they can see each other clearly even without relying on extraordinary vision. At this time, there are only two people in the sky. Zhao Nan is looking at sotoros with a bewildered face. Sotoros looked at Zhao Nan with a bewildered face. His eyes twinkled like fear. It was difficult to maintain his calmness at the beginning. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s... You!" "Why, I didn''t hear the sound at the beginning, did I?" Zhao Nanli stood in front of sotorus. "Sotorus, haven''t faced it directly for some time? It should be from before the war... To now." Sotorus suddenly stepped back and shook his head: "you made this camp... Here... Here..." Suddenly became incoherent: "I don''t stay here! I don''t stay here!" Sotorus''s voice suddenly became sharp... The panic in his heart was even known as soon as he heard it. And his next move, let people directly see! The supreme Sea God turned around and... Fled at this moment. "Alice!" Almost at the moment when sotorus fled, Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly sounded... Behind him, almost all the guns of the new world warships that had been aimed at the target poured out their maximum power attack at this moment! At the same time, the warship listening to the wind on the other side also made the same move! In this way, a butcher warship, which can be called the highest crystal of Sony family in the first era, attacked behind the supreme sea god at the same time! Why is Tu Shen warship called Tu Shen warship? That''s because it has the ability to kill the gods! The sky flashed and flied countless times, just like spreading a pure white light curtain on the blue sky... The whole sky seemed to be completely covered because of the volley of this row. No matter how its attack effect is, it will eventually leave endless fear to the world! No one knows how many lives will remain when these terrorist and intensive attacks are all tilted around the camp. ¡­¡­ The strange tone continues. Ulysses, holding a huge staff, began to move in his loose robe. The halo of his standing position is more shining. Standing on the top of the mountain, Ulysses suddenly opened his eyes. The strong light caused by the attack of the two warships could not deprive him of all his sight. Ulysses frowned, showed a dignified look, and stopped singing, "the power of these two guys seemed to be the top kind at the time of the war. I don''t know where this little guy got these two top goods." Ulysses gently breathed out, "but it''s not enough to beat sotoros... Continue to kill each other." He closed his eyes again, and the halo under his body suddenly split! The classification becomes two smaller halos. The split aura slowly spits out a piece of crystal... There is someone in the crystal! Roroya, Rory brothers and sisters! At this moment, Ulysses directly summoned the two brothers and sisters who evolved into ancient elves from the mother tree space of the distant goblin country! "Ancestral God, please call me two. What''s the matter?" Breaking out of the crystal, Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli knelt respectfully in front of Ulysses and bowed their heads. Ulysses chuckled, "there''s really something you need to do... Come on, my children." ¡­¡­ After a round of salvo, a large amount of hot gas came out from both the new world fright and the listening wind frigates. From a distance, the two warships seemed to be distorted in a large area. We can imagine how high the temperature of the attack is... Of course, the power of the attack does not come from their high heat. So how powerful is it? At least sotorus has realized with his own body that... Will be attacked, which can be guessed at the moment of escape. But the degree of physical damage was somewhat beyond my expectations. At this moment, after stopping the attack and regaining his sight, sotoros''s body was only complete above his neck... The unspeakable positions below his neck had completely disappeared. The rest of the head was very pale. However, at this time, from the fracture position of the neck, it tilted down a lot of water like turning on the tap, but in a moment, a complete body appeared again. At the same time, the guns on the new world frigate began to shine strongly again, and another attack seemed to be brewing. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan suddenly waved her hand and asked Alice to temporarily stop the brewing of this attack. He looked at sotorus and said slowly, "sotorus, come to me, just like you were in the forest of heaven... I can spare you from death." I was in the forest of heaven. As if the door of memory was opened in an instant, countless memories surged in, and the whole face of Poseidon began to twist... Incomparably violent! "Evil emperor, I want you to die!!!" Like the ocean in a hurricane! Chapter 1275 Is gazing softly. tender? From a little girl''s eyes, this mature woman may not have some eyes. In the end, it''s like that... Tuoba grass is lying in her heart. But I have to admit that from the eyes of this little guy who calls himself Tiya, Bai''s ex-wife and Zhao Nan''s biological mother, this kind of eyes revealed at this time. Look at her ex husband. Really no problem? Anyway, Bai is really in a coma now. Maybe there is no problem... Linglong is also in a coma. As for Qazi, is it good that this guy can not die? The black gun King sighed, "I''m afraid it will take some time for my friend to wake up." "Well, it''s natural that her ability is not as high as yours." the little girl named TIA nodded. The tenderness in her eyes had disappeared, and then the hell Tuoba grass saw the wise eyes turned to calm. However, Xingling naturally can''t guess with common sense, so Tuoba grass quickly put away the feeling of disobedience in his heart, and sat down a little tired, "it''s almost time to talk about life?" TIA looked at Tuoba grass. "First tell me what you know." So the black gun King frowned... No matter whether the relationship between the little guy and Zhao Nan he knew was that kind of relationship, the way and tone of dealing with things between the two people were really like withdrawing. "Why was the society before the great disaster the ninth era?" Rebellious character... At least after becoming the black gun king, Tuoba grass can''t be so obedient. So I decided to follow my own rhythm. TIA didn''t seem to mind this. She seemed to have an appreciative look in her eyes and whispered: "after the destruction of the eighth era, the ninth era will be born naturally. Isn''t this a very normal thing¡° The order of eight and nine seems to be a reasonable thing. However... "After the destruction of the eighth era, there will be a ninth era. It seems that there is no problem... But you tell me that the earth is the ninth era. Is that what happened? Is the society we used to live in still the only masterpiece? You''re teasing me!" "You seem to be used to this way of speaking?" said TIA coldly. Tuoba Xiaocao was stunned and broke the jar and said, "anyway, I''m just rude. I don''t know if it''s your son''s bitch''s words. That''s a rare product in the world!" "It''s not that I don''t know, but I was born in the ninth era." TIA shook her head. "Besides, I don''t mean to dislike your tone. In fact, I prefer people with true temperament. Like you, I''m a lovely girl." "Ha? Cute?!" there was no shy reaction. Instead, as if he had heard something that made him completely disgusted, Tuoba grass looked at little girl TIA with a distorted face and said in a rough voice: "do you dare to say it again?" TIA suddenly chuckled and let Tuoba grass feel a charm in this smile, "I think my son should like you, too." "What do you like, that guy won''t... HMM!!" The power of adverse speech seems to be very huge. At least the black gun king was stunned at this moment... At this moment, TIA suddenly floated in front of Tuoba grass and put her hand against her forehead. Take advantage of this lost moment! A feeling of general paralysis made Tuoba grass become angry, "what do you want to do!" "Relax, boy. I won''t hurt you." TIA''s voice sent into Tuoba grass''s brain, which made her quiet. "It''s just that such communication is faster." "Do you want to peep into my memory?!" Tuoba grass suddenly trembled... Not because of fear, but because he was still forcibly urging his body''s activities under the condition of general paralysis, "don''t think about it!" "Have a good sleep..." TIA said softly. In this way, just like turning on a sleep switch of his body, Tuoba grass''s body suddenly softened and the whole child fell to the ground. TIA sighed, still connected to Tuoba grass''s forehead: "don''t worry, I won''t peep into your emotional area... I just want to know what happened during this period of time." Her eyes suddenly became sharp, and two starlights came out of her pupils at the same time. Some of the experiences of the black gun King... What has happened since the great disaster. Catastrophe XL world Haizu Star spirit world For a long time, TIA took back her arm with a tired face. Her breathing was a little confused, which seemed to be the reason for some excessive consumption... Or it was a kind of overload for the newly born body. "Tuoba..." TIA smiled bitterly like a self mockery on her face: "unexpectedly... You are the daughter of Ophel in the ninth era... That guy disappeared after he was born in the ninth era. Is it time to return to somewhere in the star spirit world again?" She closed her eyes and searched for everything about Zhao Nan in Tuoba grass''s impression... Of course, ye Anya. "Xiaoya... Nan''er." The bitter smile converged and went away, replaced by a relieved smile. Probably because a couple of children can meet again and have a harmonious relationship after a disaster. "Global system... God killing plan..." TIA suddenly opened her eyes: "who did this crazy thing... Directly interfered in two eras?" "Who is it... Even the star spirit world has successfully intervened..." "What replaced the ninth unique that should have appeared in the ninth era..." "Even if we eliminate the only... Can we really liberate..." "I can''t stay here..." At last, she looked at the white one who had not sobered up, stretched out her hand, gently clicked on his forehead, and whispered, "Honey... Allow me to leave for another period of time. This time... Soon..." ¡­¡­ I felt this pain again, which seemed to be after drinking, and it was already in the same day. Tuoba grass looked around blankly, thinking about a question... Why does it feel like this happened twice in a day? Then What the hell is this place? I can''t remember the situation. I just remember that I still have Linglong and two other people are trapped in that terrible killing array. "Finally... What happened?" Tuoba grass frowned - memory can''t be interrupted suddenly. Even if there is confusion due to the impact, there will always be something left. However, at this moment, the whole process of that paragraph was blank. Tuoba Xiaocao stood up and looked at the room. Lingling and Bai and another one were lying comfortingly on three beds at this time. "Someone has done something to my memory." the black gun King quickly made a judgment. But since she woke up, she carefully examined her body and found no abnormality... Except for the missing memory. So why did the other party just take away his little memory... Just because he didn''t want people to know where it was sacred? Or have you experienced some incredible things? Tuoba Xiaocao frowned and felt that this was not the way, so he went to Linglong''s face and directly reached out and grabbed each other''s chest. Push. "Girl, I''m going to rape you before I wake up." Linglong, who felt the pain of eating, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the palm of her hand playing tricks on her chest. She suddenly stared at Tuoba grass without curiosity, "did you call people up like this?" "Because it''s more effective." Linglong shook her head, sat up and looked around, "what''s the situation?" Tuoba Xiaocao simply said some of his own ideas. Linglong thought for a while and said, "well... I don''t seem to have that little memory. I think these two are probably the same?" "Anyway... Let''s see more first." Tuoba Xiaocao whispered, "you just woke up. Take a break and take care of these two guys. I''ll go outside and have a look... It seems that this is still the original teaching institute." However, what Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t expect was that she didn''t intend to have much harvest, but she found a guy who could cheer her up directly in the next room... Last! The old pervert also passed out. But unlike others, he was obviously treated in a special way. This room should also be used to do some cruel things. The walls are hung with a wide variety of props. At this moment, the abnormal Dean of the teaching institute was suffering from his own bitter fruit. The old Pervert''s body was hung up, and his body was tied up with some specially made ropes with spikes. With each breath of the previous article, the tight rope will become more tight, and the sharp thorn will pierce into his body. The whole body of the last strip was wet with sweat. Tuoba Xiaocao took a closer look and found that this guy''s face was very pale... It seems that before he arrived, this guy should have had the experience of waking up from pain several times and then fainting from pain. However, Tuoba grass is not too happy... This guy is still not dead, and this appearance seems to be specially reserved for himself. Leave someone to deal with this guy. "It''s so unpleasant..." the black gun King knocked heavily on the back of the head, but such a heavy punch failed to wake the other party up. The pain seems quite heavy. But at this time, something seemed to fall from the upper bar... It was a box. Tuoba grass picked it up in doubt, opened it and found that the box contained a bead half the size of a fist. In addition, there is a handwritten note on the box... The words on it made Tuoba grass even have to shake his palm. Because this is the text of the society in which she lived before the great disaster... Square characters! "This thing has its own repair function. It can be used again after it recovers its luster for a period of time. The astral world is very dangerous and is reserved for self-protection." Didn''t leave any names. But obviously, this thing is the powerful overlapping space used to trap yourself at that time! Tuoba Xiaocao takes the tarnished beads out of the box... Although it''s cheap, it''s not white, but she''s really upset about such intentional behavior. The black gun king has been in a bad state since he woke up! "Return... Give it back to me..." However, at this time, the last one raised his head hard and looked at Tuoba grass in horror... "I... how could I be... You... You?!" "Oh? It seems that your old Pervert''s situation is the same as ours?" Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly sneered, directly stuffed the beads into his trouser pocket, and then slapped his mouth: "You''re unlucky... Then I happen to be really upset! Old pervert, I remember you said there were a hundred ways to play with me before, right? Then I''ll have nothing to do, right?" "You... What do you want to do!" the last one shook his body in horror. However, the amplitude of his shaking made him feel the pain of those things he was holding again. He could not help but scream bitterly. Tuoba grass ignored this scream and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Of course, see if I can torture you in a hundred ways, and then make you helpless." She suddenly smiled, sweet smile, but seeping, "so... I''m going to start." Ah -!!!!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Evil emperor, I want you to die!!!!!" The crazy roar from the sea god almost rang through the whole sky! From behind the sea god sotorus, it seems that the whole sea appears! The ocean generated by the sky? It''s like a huge wave! If this terrible wave pours down, not to mention the whole camp, even the sentient beings outside the camp will suffer misfortune on a large scale. This... Is the supreme power! The supreme will is enough to distort everything in one area! Facing the surging weather flame of Poseidon, Zhao Nan calmly stepped back, as if talking to herself: "Alice, use the main gun." "Listen to the wind warship... Tu Shen annihilation gun starts." "Target locked..." Zhao Nan''s overlapping divine intention surged out at the same time, which made sotoros''s towering waves slow down in an instant... It was at this moment! "Launch!" Those are two huge beams of light that shoot out in a straight line, as if to reach the end of the world. Chapter 1276 "How about the energy consumption of the new world?" Zhao Nan asked Alice at this time. It was half an hour later... Half an hour after the sea god sotoros fled. "Nearly 90% of the loss... I don''t think you want to hear this number. But there''s no way." Alice sighed. "Less than half an hour consumes 90% of the energy... Just know that under my calculation, if it''s an ordinary scale battle, the new world can theoretically reach a permanent state!" "This is the supreme power." Zhao Nan shook his head: "listen to the loss of wind warships, which is a little better, and there is about 30% of the energy left... Don''t move for the time being, and replenish the energy first." "It will take me at least five days," Alice frowned. "It should be... No problem?" "Probably." but Zhao Nan vaguely underestimated, "I''ll have a rest... I''ll leave the supervision to you for the time being, Alice." The girl immediately tooted her mouth and said, "then, Lord God, what reward are you going to give to reward me, the unfortunate man who took over the hard work?" The communication was suddenly turned off at this moment. Alice, who was standing opposite the battleship listening to the wind, stamped her feet in anger... Finally rolled to look at the situation on the ground below. In fact, it was much quieter at this time... At least after seeing the terrible power of the two warships and the last moment when the sea god sotoros panicked and fled, roared and screamed through the sky... Many of the latecomers who just heard how terrible the two warships were, and waited for a wave of opportunity to attack the camp, were much quieter. The strange man who set off a huge wave seems to be the absolute overlord of the deep sea in the legend, the sea god sotorus... I don''t know where the news came from, but it has spread very rapidly and widely in the process of fighting. Sea god sotorus - the highest star! The summit of the gods! However, Feng Shen, so powerful that he should only exist in the legend, finally retreated. This makes people feel sad, but also tremble at the horror of the two warships. After the release of those two huge pillars of light that can reach the end of the world, the traces left behind are now more like two gullies that divide the earth. Spread to far, far away places. ¡­¡­ Listening to the wind warship, Zhao Nan did not completely enter the state of rest... At least his spirit was still thinking, and his eyes did not stop, but watched the video after sotoros appeared. This is the third replay... The last picture of the end. Zhao Nan closed the screen, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, then put his fingers on his body, lay down obliquely, and looked at the cold ceiling between the sinking stars, "sotoros... Dual personality?" This is Zhao Nan''s own guess. And the source of these two different personalities should be two different identities. On the one hand, as a sea god, he received the highest respect and worship of the sea people. At the same time, he also loved his own people, so he could come to the central holy land for the survival of the sea people and speak out that kind of overbearing words. On the other hand, as an individual of sotorus, he has the hidden dark side of the owner, and the degree of selfishness is very high. He can do anything to survive - the cruelty that engulfs the lives of countless sea people on the sea comes from this personality. Moreover, as a Poseidon, the individual should know this, but subconsciously ignores or acquiesces to it. In other words, he didn''t know what he had done, but just chose not to remember it. As for why Zhao Nan knows... It''s not difficult to extract the memory of these past eras from the original edge network according to the erosion degree of the false edge network of the global system. It''s like reading some video records. "However... The negative emotions have been strengthened a lot because of this war..." it seems that she has seen through the heavy deck of the warship and her eyes fall on the sky. Zhao Nan whispered to herself: "the next accumulation should be enough... The resentment of the era." Suddenly a prompt tone. The prompt tone was originally the prompt assistance of the owner system of Fengcheng City. Now, after listening to the promotion of Fengcheng to the seventh level God selected city, it has also changed into the private auxiliary system of the captain of the warship. ¡ª¡ªTwo energy sources are approaching the wind listening warship. Turn on the monitoring. The two energy sources Zhao Nan sees at this time are... Locke and GUI Sisi! "Let them in." after thinking for a moment, Zhao Nan got up and left his seat. ¡­¡­ "This... Listen to the wind city, it has become what it is now!" GUI Sisi''s incredible exclamation came. In fact, she and Locke had to be surprised - since they were connected to the listening wind warship from the lowest position, everything they saw along the way to the final stop gave them a strong impact feeling. And what they didn''t expect is that no one in the once windy city disappeared... It still exists, at least in part. It probably abandoned all kinds of redundant places in the original listening wind city, but only left the appearance of the main buildings in the city. When it was reduced by nearly half, it was placed on the top of the listening wind warship, and there was a huge border specially placed for security. Nevertheless, we can still find the familiar context of listening to the wind city in our memory here. "You''re back." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly came from behind Locke and GUI Sisi. "Sir!" "My Lord!" They were startled and said hello without being busy. But Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "did Ulysses let you come back?" Locke shook his head and said, "No. the master just said that if I want to come back, I can leave at any time without telling him. Because if he can''t find me, he will know that I have left. In fact, I can''t find the master during this period of time." "Oh?" Zhao Nan nodded and looked at GUI Sisi. GUI Sisi added: "we can''t get close to the battle just now, so we have to wait until the battle is over and come back at the first time... I thought we could help, but it seems... There''s nothing for us?" It is not complaining or polite, but the inferiority of one''s own strength after seeing that degree of power. Just from Zhao Nan''s whole team, GUI Sisi is the weakest in the name - even if she is not a weak hand in the category of God elect. "Nothing, just come back..." Zhao Nan suddenly smiled. "Although the city master castle is still there, my main business is in the basement of the original temple in the city. Let me take you there and tell me about your experience during this period." Along the way, they didn''t hide - they just said what they knew. Zhao Nan estimated that they didn''t necessarily know whether it was all. According to Locke, after he went to Pompeii city according to Zhao Nan''s instructions, where did he receive Iverson''s entrustment to go to the sage tower. "At that time, we met the sea army invading woodwoods forest, so we planned to enter the sage tower to seek the help of the master. However, after we entered the sage tower, we didn''t see the master." Locke recalled: "the sage tower was blocked for some reason at that time, and Sisi and I couldn''t leave¡° "Because we couldn''t find the owner, we had to open the stone door on the sixth floor with the mentality of having a try... Sir, you should remember? The room you once entered." Zhao Nan nodded... It was in that room that she knew for the first time that there were people in the paradise world who could avoid the rewriting of the system''s memory, and determined that this was a real world, and the people here were also living people, etc. At that time, it had a great impact on him. Finally, from the soul of the real Ulysses. But now it seems that what I met in the stone chamber I entered at that time was probably the real saint Ulysses, at the same time, or something else... Ficherot, the ancestor god of the goblin country. "You met Ulysses in the stone chamber, didn''t you?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Guisisi nodded and said, "yes, I saw Locke''s master there. He said that he was in retreat during that time, so he didn''t know about the outside world. Then we told Mr. Ulysses about the sea tribe. But the next development seemed to make Mr. Ulysses feel very confused." "Oh?" Locke then said, "because when the master opened the tower of the sage, we found that our place was no longer in the small forest, but in the forest of goblins¡° "We only recently learned what was happening outside... Then Mr. Ulysses said it was necessary to come here." guiss finally said, "so we came." But she finally frowned, looked at Locke and suddenly added: "But one thing I find strange... It doesn''t seem that we entered the sage tower for such a long time. But after we came out, we spent many days unexpectedly. However, Locke said that the sage tower was moved to the forest of goblins. Maybe it caused the dislocation of our time with the outside world in the process of moving." "Are you awake in the tower of the sage?" Zhao Nan asked. "Except for the rest time, we are all awake." Gui Sisi affirmed. Zhao Nan said, "if you can''t find the reason, don''t tangle... Anyway, no matter what the reason is, it can''t be compared with the top priority." Locke said, "sir... Will the world really collapse in the near future?" "The deep sea has disappeared, otherwise it won''t blow out the guy who hid very deep like Poseidon... You will probably hear the news that the edge of the earth has been swallowed up soon." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "this era is really coming to an end." GUI Sisi suddenly changed his face: "well... The camp here at the central Holy Land... It is said that only those who are qualified and have marks on their bodies can..." At this time, both guisisi and Locke were very dim. "Are you worried about yourself?" Zhao Nan said, "that''s why he''s going to come to me?" Guisisi and Locke looked at each other, but Locke shook his head and said: "Sisi and I have decided that if only those who are selected can be qualified to live. I think we should find a place to spend the rest of our life quietly. This is what we have agreed before. This time we come back, on the one hand, because of the host, on the other hand, to come back to see Mr. and you." "It''s a pity that I''m not qualified to live..." Chong Zhaonan asked tentatively, "or do you resent? Resent me... Or should I have a way to help you, but don''t do it?" "To be honest, we''ve thought about all kinds of possibilities." Gui Sisi shook his head and said: "Including resentment... Just one thing we all know very well. That is, adults can''t be that kind of person... We''re not qualified, probably because we really don''t have this qualification. I think adults will feel pain because of this. So I discussed with Locke and tried not to disturb you." Zhao Nan looked at them quietly. They did not shrink back, nor did they have any hypocritical eyes... Everything seemed so calm. "Many people, but not as good as you." Zhao Nan sighed: "especially Locke, you... Obviously just a soul that hasn''t been born for a long time... Maybe it''s because of the purity of this." He suddenly waved his arm: "well, you can stay... If you are qualified, you will already have it." With this wave, Locke and guisisi''s body showed the same luster as people on the ground. Both of them felt surprised at the same time. GUI Sisi looked at Zhao Nan with even greater surprise and said, "this... How... Adult, do you..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t deliberately get it out for you, but the proof of this qualification has already appeared on you. The reason why it wasn''t exposed was that someone made a layer of camouflage for you. What I did was just to take off the fake." "Someone... Mr. Ulysses?" guisisi said in surprise, "but why..." Zhao Nan thought for a moment and said, "I think I probably don''t want to cause any trouble on the road... Well, don''t say this for the time being. Locke, come with me. You''ve been away for some time, and you''re about to maintain your power furnace." Chapter 1277 Zhao Nan is familiar with opening the power furnace in Locke''s body. The whole process didn''t even take more than half a minute, but he told GUI Sisi that it needed some time. Zhao Nan is indeed checking Locke''s power furnace... But it is not a general regular inspection, but just checking the operation time of the power furnace. There is a calculation circuit about the running time in the power furnace. It will not stop from starting, and keeps counting the passage of time. In this way, as long as we look at the running time of the power furnace, we can know how much time Locke and guisisi are "blank". "Sure enough... Did you completely lose consciousness for some time." Zhao Nan thought for a moment before he put the power stove back into Locke''s body. In this process, the flickering light on Locke gradually became dim. He is not a real soul... Not even a fake soul. Locke''s emotional circuit is actually a soul like thing created in this era - artificial soul. Although it has been completed now, it is only equivalent to the degree of pseudo soul at most. Naturally, there is no way to meet the requirements of the true soul - although Locke once had the experience of entering the astral spirit world. But at that time, Locke probably had more ideas as a tool than as a creature. Therefore, he must be different from Gui Sisi. Guisisi is the true soul - the global system is opened. In the process of injecting all the souls extracted from the ninth era into the eighth era, a large number of people or wild animals turn into monsters in order to distinguish the true soul from the pseudo soul derived from the self of the ninth era. In other words, those who survive from the beginning - those who log in successfully have the so-called qualifications today. All the chosen ones are the embodiment of the true soul. Of course, even the real soul will die in an era - fighting will be accompanied by death, which can not be stopped by any time and space. As for GUI Sisi who didn''t show this sign of true soul at the beginning, I''m afraid it was really hidden by Ulysses - Zhao Nan doesn''t know why Ulysses did this for the moment. Now, just as Ulysses said, the problem will not be big. However, as another identity, the trouble is not at all easy compared with the sea god sotorus. When the power stove was reinstalled into the body, Locke needed a few minutes to wake up. At the same time, he began to shine again. He can''t be frank with Locke about these things directly, otherwise, with Guisi, they will both be in trouble - just like countless people who finally separated because of qualification outside the camp. So we had to continue the deception. The only of every era should be selfless, just like a machine that perfectly executes a script. However, the ninth one, no matter how calm, still has his own selfishness. Because we can''t be absolutely fair, we have never advertised our own justice. This is Zhao Nan, the ninth only, a selfish era master different from the first eight. "I can only do this... As for whether you can survive in the path of star spirit to heaven, it depends on your luck." ¡­¡­ "Long time no see, Mr. housekeeper." It was already the night of boarding the warship listening to the wind. When Locke walked out of the examination room, he met the housekeeper, blade Feng, who used to listen to the castle master of the windy city. "Miss Locke and miss Sisi, long time no see." the housekeeper was still a reassuring smiling face: "do you need me to prepare some food for you?" "No, we''re not hungry yet." guisisi shook her head. After checking Locke, Zhao Nan left alone. Left two people... They are very familiar with listening to the wind city, so they don''t necessarily get lost even in a streamlined city. Therefore, it is not a problem to run back to the castle from the temple, but "But there seems to be a lot fewer people in the city." Gui Sisi looked at the housekeeper and hesitated for a moment before he asked carefully. "Well, there are really a lot less people." the housekeeper said calmly, "but you can rest assured that the fewer people in the city have not left the scope of listening to the wind." "Oh?" Locke asked curiously, "what the hell is that?" "City Lord... Well, Captain, on the condition of impermanent work in the warship, he assigned unqualified people to various posts on the warship to serve... So that people can stay." the housekeeper smiled: "this is a special right of the residents living in listening to the wind city." "This......" Gui Sisi was stunned. On the one hand, I feel happy to hear that all the residents of Fengcheng are so lucky, but on the other hand... "But if so, once the news leaks out, won''t adults be denounced by all parties because of this?" But the housekeeper said calmly, "Miss Sisi, do you think anyone else dares to disrespect the warship from now on?" "No... no," guisisi said with a bitter smile. At least, after seeing the scene that two warships directly roared away a supreme deity, no one dared to do such a thing... To put it more roughly, this is the privilege brought by absolute violence. "But you can rest assured that there is no way to leak the news about this." the housekeeper whispered: "as long as the people on this warship can''t explain anything to the outside world... This is absolutely isolated from any communication with the outside world." Locke looked at guisisi subconsciously. But after hearing the housekeeper''s words, the other party''s face was a little dignified, and he was silent for tens of seconds... He suddenly said, "can''t even send mail?" This is a special ability held by the chosen one. No matter the ends of the earth, it can basically enable two chosen ones who are friends with each other to communicate synchronously - in the past, even if they were in a copy, the function of this kind of e-mail never disappeared. Of course, things like fantasy copies will be limited for a period of time - that is, today''s wind listening warships have become scene maps like fantasy copies? The housekeeper smiled and said, "you two, have you decided what you want for dinner?" GUI Sisi lost his mind for a while, and then said weakly, "just do it... I really don''t have any appetite." "Does Miss Sisi feel unwell?" the housekeeper asked with concern: "I think your face seems a little ugly." "Si Si?" Locke looked over with more concern. GUI Sisi shook her head, but her face became more and more pale... She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold her forehead and shook her head: "strange... It always feels like..." Before he finished speaking, GUI Sisi fell directly to the ground. Depending on the situation, it seems that this is not just the degree of physical discomfort. Locke was shocked and hurriedly picked up GUI Sisi. "Mr. housekeeper, can you find someone for treatment now?" As a God chosen person, I generally don''t feel uncomfortable - especially when I have become a God, which can be said to be invincible to all diseases. But once the chosen one has a physical abnormality, it is not an ordinary way to treat it. It needs professional talents. In the past, Zhao Nan''s team had such talents as Linglong, so it was more convenient and reassuring. But I didn''t know where to look for Linglong for three moments. What Locke can do is to rush to the doctor like an ordinary person. "Well, please don''t worry, Miss Sisi should be the reason for the lack of spirit. Just have a rest." the housekeeper patted Locke on the shoulder, "so please don''t worry. I think I''ll wake up if I just have enough rest." "This..." Locke looked hesitant. The housekeeper''s voice was more light Judo: "Mr. Locke, please rest assured, just trust me¡° Even the artificial soul can feel the reassuring feeling in each other''s voice... And it is a very immediate effect, even subconsciously convincing. "Then ask the housekeeper to arrange a place to rest." Locke sighed. "What do you say? There is a place for you to live here, isn''t it?" the housekeeper smiled and stepped aside: "in that case, welcome you back." ¡­¡­ "Ancestral God, what happened?" On a mountain outside the camp, Luo Luoya looked with concern and concern at the Supreme Lord in her heart, the greatest existence in the whole goblin country. His face was obviously worse than after calling himself and Lori appeared. Ulysses... Fischelot shook his head at this time, "nothing, but someone interrupted something." Nevertheless, Fischer Lott quarreled with the high-altitude wind warship, looked at it, frowned, and a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, saying softly, "that little guy is really unkind." As the founder of the goblin country, and one of the supreme of the temple alliance, fischelot has survived for a long time. What he knows, grasps and develops is countless. This time, he used a certain ability to attach his thoughts to Gui Sisi to spy on the situation on the wind warship. However, since GUI Sisi boarded the warship of listening to the wind, his mind has been seriously hindered. Not to mention peeping, it is even very difficult to preserve. Until now, it has been directly cut off. At that time, he really knew nothing about the things on the battleship... Naturally, he was dissatisfied. "It seems to be a loss to let Locke go this time." fischelot shook his head, "but..." He turned around in an instant, looked at the Luo Luo Ya brothers and sisters standing side by side behind him, and said in a deep voice: "you two, start to act!" "Yes, ancestral God!" The two little ancient elves set out immediately, and soon disappeared into the sight of fischelot. But for a long time, Fischer Lott did not recover her eyes, but looked into the distance and suddenly sighed... Vicissitudes and loneliness. "Perhaps, just as Ulysses, I will be more happy." he said to himself: "I miss those simple days... The blood years I spent with my friends as a saint." He sighed again, smiled bitterly and mocked himself: "years don''t forgive people, and finally I''m the only one left?" He looked up at the sky and didn''t see the two warships. "If I hadn''t been this supreme, how good it would be... No, I shouldn''t have experienced another life in this way. If I hadn''t created Ulysses, I wouldn''t be confused." Finally turned into a lonely voice: "maybe... Living for too long is not necessarily a good thing." Gradually disappeared into the mountain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tuoba grass is quite depressed at this time. The reason for depression is that after thoroughly venting his unhappiness, he met something that made him feel quite powerless. That''s the reaction of the old pervert. Tuoba Xiaocao really doesn''t know whether the old pervert misunderstood something, or whether he opened some kind of door because his own is too cruel! This old pervert has the masochistic constitution of the former king of the wind! Now, this guy with a painful face and his whole body wet with sweat looks at himself with expectation and longing in his eyes, as if to say again, please come a few more times, I really can''t wait "Lying in the trough, mom, who have I offended? Give me this disgusting expansion?!" Tuoba grass stepped back with goose bumps all over his body. He looked directly at his feet... As if he expected to step on his face with his feet. I never know that a person''s sight actually has such destructive grass, and even has an impulse to completely escape this guy. "Sleeping trough! If there is a beautiful girl opposite, I won''t say a word, but the one opposite is an old pervert!!" The black gun king is a person who can''t control without someone around. So after thoroughly venting his displeasure on the other party, Tuoba grass chose to shoot the old pervert "Sleeping trough, have I forgotten anything? It seems that I don''t know the whereabouts of Qazi''s sister yet?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1278 "Speaking of it, Qazi always helps him to do evil because his sister is in the hands of shangtiao... But what is Mr. Bai''s reason for helping shangtiao?" In a corner of the dilapidated teaching institute, several people remembered this thing only after they dug out a box of star beads (including sister Qazi''s star beads) from a secret room. "I''m because... Because..." Bai, who subconsciously wanted to answer Linglong''s question, was suddenly at a loss for a hundred years: "strange... What''s the reason for me?" His eyes even became distracted. He closed his eyes and tried to think back. However, his head was blank and could not remember anything. He finally had to shake his head and said helplessly, "I seem to have forgotten something." Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other... They communicated secretly and came to a conclusion that they also lost some important memory fragments. Now it seems that this lost part is probably the reason why Bai wants to help the last article? Or, like Qazi, what people he attaches importance to also fall into the hands of the article? However, if such speculation is made, then it will be the same person who finally rescued the people from the killing array and imprisoned the last article? However, if the same person has this ability, how can he be used by the previous article to coerce Bai? This inference seems wrong again. "Or what will you know?" Linglong not only sighed, but also looked at Tuoba grass silently. "You mean to blame me¡° "Isn''t it you who shot people to death?" "If you saw the old pervert at that time, you would be unbearable." Tuoba Xiaocao said, "well, I admit that I was lack of consideration at that time." "But you are not the kind of person who will be too impulsive about everything." Linglong shook her head. Tuoba frowned and said, "do you mean... I''m hypnotized?" "Or subconscious implantation." Linglong murmured, "even if the last one is detestable, but as long as there is residual value, it''s reasonable that you won''t do it... This time is obviously not the category of impulse, but the typical of big chest and no brain." "Mom, my chest muscles are really developed!" Tuoba Xiaocao said proudly... Finally gritted his teeth and said, "but now I''m angry again... I always feel like someone is directing all our actions after we wake up!" "This is not the time to discuss this issue." The two of them went to one side to communicate privately. Not far away, Bai and Qazi could only stay quietly. Probably they had found Qazi, their sister xinglingzhu. At this time, there was no matter what it was, so they could be so quiet. As for Bai... The reason why he can calm down is that he has to not make such a response - he can''t even find the reason to help the tyrant, but he has done many evil things. I''m afraid his conscience is biting his heart? "It seems necessary to go back," said Tuoba Xiaocao reluctantly. Linglong gave the steps: "it''s good to go back. The road to Xingling Tongtian is busy this time. Many necessary materials have not been prepared in time, and it seems difficult to find here. It''s really necessary for future actions." So the black gun king looked up at the sky and sighed, "I''m worthy of my loving you so much... I''m really a good friend! It''s worth meeting you in my life." Linglong smiled and said nothing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The lightning flash, the storm and the violent change of the weather are rooted in a young man who collapsed on the ground - Poseidon, sotoros. Weakness is the only thing that the supreme can feel now. Sotorus looked at the world with his eyes blankly and let the rain hit his body. This is not self abandonment, but it can make him recover faster... Although it is faster, it can''t go anywhere. What he didn''t expect was that the power of the two warships was so terrible that he could seriously hurt himself. At this time, sotoros had to lament the terror of the so-called butcher warship. In fact, these huge weapons that originally gathered the power of the whole earth and even used evil gods as the source of power, the simple power is so terrible. But they still failed to achieve their goals in the end. In sotoros''s view, it is because this huge weapon is still in the hands of mankind. Dead objects are still dead, and such a huge weapon doesn''t attack quickly. It can be avoided or resisted in a planned way... The problem still comes from that guy. Sotorus began to think back, and gradually became clear. Finally, he had to eat two warships. It was the guy he mistook for an evil emperor. But in fact, it''s not an evil emperor - even if it looks the same. But at least in the vision that the gods only recognize the will and do not recognize people, this is not the will of the evil emperor. If you say something like someone, even if sotoros doesn''t believe it at this time, he has to say - it''s more like the Lord of truth! "What is there that I don''t know..." Finally, the supreme god of the sea muttered to himself. He even remembered that his teacher had taught him a word long ago: never think that you can know all the facts. Although now it seems that the teacher is so stupid, sotoros has to admit that this sentence is indeed right. He sighed... And frowned. What is approaching... Slowly, slowly, and then suddenly speed up - like a beast that has been waiting for prey for a long time, it suddenly pours out after approaching a certain range! He finally came to his side and blocked the rain that splashed on him... "Who?" "It''s me, Lord sotorus... Long time no see." the voice floated gently and in all directions. Sotorus didn''t move, but just turned his eyes to the comer - he was also a young guy. Sotorus was even afraid of the young man for a moment. However, this guy''s gray hair makes him look very vicissitudes, and the overall feeling of the newcomer is so surging. After searching his memory for a moment, sotoros frowned and said, "you can''t be rosalujie... Are you his twin brother?" "Worthy of being Lord sotorus, yes... I''m okaness." the comer said with a smile and squatted down... The squatting position is next to sotorus. "Really?" the supreme Sea God seemed very indifferent at this time - even if he lay down on the ground in such a bad state, the dignity from the supreme was not half damaged, "Why are you here?" "Because of being driven away, in fact, I should be a fugitive like Lord sotoros." okaness narrowed his eyes, "I escaped here. Unexpectedly, I met the supreme Sea God here, Lord sotoros. You... Even in the brightest era, the era of the gods, there was no such fate." "Don''t tell me such nonsense." sotoros said indifferently: "come on, what do you want to do? Just to come up and say hello to me? In that case, you can retreat! Although I''m not on the side of the temple alliance, I don''t like the evil gods of the evil God array camp either." In other words, it''s ok if you don''t like it at all - the evil god camp is basically something instigated by the evil emperor. With sotorus''s resentment against the evil emperor at the beginning, it''s not pleasant to see how unhappy okaness is. "But I think, Lord sotoros, you need help now." okaness said calmly. "I don''t have anything I need your help." sotoros snorted coldly. "Hurry up and disappear from me... Before I get angry." At the same time, a powerful force like the ocean of the whole world appears... From the incredible will of God in the highest star level! Okaness''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and his eyes were timid for a moment. But he soon collected the eyes that made him look like a weak man. Okaness suddenly took a deep breath: "but I need your help, your highness sotoros." Come on, okanas pressed his palm directly in front of sotoros'' chest. His face became extremely ferocious at this moment: "Sotorus! Anyway, you are so down now. As long as you meet an enemy who hurt you, I''m afraid you really have to fall! So, it''s better for me to inherit you... Let the will of the sea continue on me!" "You... Okaness, what do you want to do!!" the supreme sea god shouted angrily at the moment: "stop your dangerous idea! It''s wishful thinking to inherit me with your little nine star will... Stop!!!" "The supreme sea god is just like this!! hahaha!!" when okaneston became extremely crazy: "let me use this powerful will instead of following you to die!! sotoros, I will use it better than you!!" The supreme sea god had to wail bitterly at this time! The reason for mourning is that the most important thing in the body and soul is being forcibly pulled out by the other party at the moment! That is no longer the pain that can be described as skin cutting pain! "I have nothing to dare... I have lost everything, and there is nothing I dare not do." Suddenly he pulled out his arm and completely stripped things from sotoros. At this moment, okaness looked up and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha!! I should not die!! I met the seriously injured supreme sea god... I, okaness, will never let anyone deprive anything from me again!" What was pulled from the sea god was a blue light, and at this moment, okanas photographed it into his body without hesitation. "I won''t kill you, just stay here and spend your last days well... You have become a waste, just feel the despair caused by some incompetence! The once supreme sea god, may the glory of the deep sea still be with you... Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!" Long laughter broke the air... The air broke away, leaving only sotoros as if he were an empty shell still collapsed to the ground. This time, whether sotorus admits it or not, he will not stand up again. Suddenly, sotoros'' whole body began to twitch! Sometimes curled up, sometimes stretched! In the end, his whole body is extremely open! The body... The position of his chest suddenly collapsed, and finally a hole came out, running through his front and back. His whole body, at the same time, began to look like a dilapidated... Like a walking corpse. Sotorus finally lay on the ground, motionless, but there was no light in his eyes. "TIA... Where... Are you..." He was still lying, but he didn''t make any sound... He had a rational voice. Sotorus''s body suddenly stood upright soon, but he did stand where he was and did not move... It was a kind of familiar to countless people entering the flow condensate Spirit sin! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the concept of time in the eighth era, it has just passed ten days since the successful creation of their own God system. And this time, that is, the deadline for the transformation of the holy land space. Didn''t let Zhao Nan down... Or something expected. After ten days, the channel of Xingling''s path to heaven will open again. At the same time, they also returned to Zhao Nan with the transformed Holy Land magic cube. However, the transformation of holy land space is not as good as expected... This is probably not completed by one person, but by joint efforts. Therefore, there will be some disharmony. But it is enough to simply use it as a passage for carrying true souls. However, at this time, ye ruofeng and Alice began to stare at each other... The reason for this stare came from Zhao Nan''s introduction. "Well... Xiao Feng, this is your previous life, Alice." "Well, Alice, this is your afterlife, ye ruofeng from the ninth era." After staring at each other for a long time, the two girls suddenly asked in unison, "can I kill her?" Chapter 1279 "Well... I didn''t expect this to happen in the end." The storm had disappeared, except that the wet earth could explain the weather not long ago. In front of the supreme sea god like the spirit evil, I don''t know when a gray haired old man - an ordinary old man would have been scared away if he saw the current appearance of the supreme sea god. However, he looked at it calmly - a few meters away. Not because the old man''s vision is very good, but because he knows that this is the limit of safe distance. Once you get closer, you will attract the other party''s attention and attack... Because the old man has seen too much and even studied too much. Not long ago, the old man even dealt with a large number of these guys. He is the master of the mobile condensate - charletoru! "Poseidon, Poseidon, who dug your heart out?" Looking at the fall from the ultimate goal of the divine species to this non-human and non strange "thing", the old man who stopped at the eleventh star stage for more than 20000 years could not help but sigh, "but in the end, why are you here? Is it also because of the disaster of this era?" Charletoru sighed. He has been walking on the earth for some time since he left the floating island. Everything on the earth is so strange and fresh to him. Especially in the time period when this era is about to be destroyed, what charletoru feels is even far more than his long days of guarding in the flow condensate... The stagnant star stage seems to have some signs of being ready to move. This made charletoru feel resentful. At the beginning, he was the only one who kept him in LiuNing. Although he survived to this day, it also seemed that he had no chance to get closer to it. "I''ve lived too long, and now I just want to go further... Life or death." charletoru looked at sotoros after Alienation for a long time, and finally walked past it. Crossed the safe line! This boundary has just broken through, and the alienated Poseidon has been reflected in an instant, and it is a very intense reflection - before that, it has been standing motionless in its place. "Dear supreme sea god, if you still have thoughts, I''m afraid you don''t want to be what you are now. In that case, let me help you free." With a sigh, charletoru waved his arm in a different way - roaring thunder. However, just at the moment of thunder and lightning in the sky, the alienated sotorus suddenly made a roaring sound that rang through the world - this sound seemed to have supreme power! Unexpectedly, he directly broke the thick thunder cloud and dispersed it! Charletoru''s face changed slightly at this moment, and he stepped back madly subconsciously! After the alienation of sotorus, its speed exceeded charletoru''s expectation! At this moment, it was because of this unexpected excess that charletoru tried the serious consequences of the so-called fatal mistake! A kind of bone etching pain, even directly into his soul! Sotorus''s palm was easily inserted into his body - his heart. At this moment, he was directly grasped by the other party! Ah --!! At the same time, his heart has been roughly dug out by the other party! Charletoru looked at his bright red heart in great pain and was held in the palm of each other''s hand... It was still beating! Such a fresh heart is now caught in each other''s hands! At this moment, charletoru even regretted... He shouldn''t leave the place where he had lived for a long time... Although he stopped, he didn''t have to face death. It was not until this moment that he realized how afraid he was of death! Although he was appointed to guard in that place! However, for countless years, the only one has not appeared in front of him, and no one has checked his work... He dare not leave, but his own demons are causing trouble. He didn''t dare to leave, but because he couldn''t really lift his courage to take that last step! He dare not, he dare not, he dare not! He never dared! Even this time, if the situation did not force him, he did not dare! "No... want..." The voice broke through his throat, but failed to stop the final outcome of the heart - it was crushed directly, and then sent into the mouth of the monster sotoros, devouring it. Life, that''s it. The eleven star stage, as one of the oldest gods, is the keeper of LiuNing territory. He is not familiar to the world, and only those who want to become gods can know his existence. Now, shortly after stepping out of the floating island, he ushered in the end of his life. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity, charletoru." Zhao Nan, who was between the sinking stars of the warship listening to the wind, shook his head at this time. Between the sinking stars, what is happening now is the scene that charletoru was killed by sotorus - just as Zhao Nan can know what sotorus has done in the sea, at this moment, he also directly watched what happened in the distance in the same way. He can know anything that happens anywhere in Episode 8. After sotorus fled, Zhao Nan kept watching him. Whether it''s the process of killing charletoru, who has now become a spiritual evil, or how he was robbed of his will by okanes. At the moment, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, sotorus, who is swallowing the heart of charletoru, is really the wrong spiritual evil in his impression - he has captive several spiritual evil kings. Naturally, he knows the reason why spiritual evil should devour people''s hearts. However, compared with those evil kings he captured in the LiuNing environment, sotoros, who changed from the highest god, is obviously more terrible. But at this moment, sotorus, who completely swallowed up the heart of charletoru, did not change like those evil kings living again. At this time, it could only stand on its place, and the body of charletoru with unwilling and frightened eyes fell under its feet. "Even charletoru''s heart... Doesn''t it pass the quality?" Zhao Nan thought. At the beginning, there have been many studies on the king of evil spirits who can live after swallowing people''s hearts. He found that only the hearts of those who have courage or firm will can have the effect of resurrection for spiritual sins - Zhao Nan once called the heart that can bring spiritual sins back to life "the heart of the strong". However, charletoru is already the God of the high-level star world. In this era, it is not strong, but it still can''t let sotoros live. "It seems that the so-called heart of the strong does not simply mean the heart of the strong." The sinking stars suddenly darkened completely. Zhao Nan closed all the screens here and put herself completely in the dark. It''s like sleeping... He really needs a good sleep - the confrontation with sotoros actually makes his consumption much larger than expected. Of course, it was originally possible for the black princess to help reply with self-discipline. However, when Zhao Nan became the only one in the next era and the most noble soul between heaven and earth, even the pure soul power extracted from countless souls through self-discipline can not make any supplement to Zhao Nan. Because his soul rejects all external materials - only in this way can the most noble soul maintain its purity. Therefore, with such consumption, Zhao Nan can only wait for his natural recovery. But another good thing is that even if you can''t supplement through the outside world, your self reply is thousands of times higher than before. ¡­¡­ While Zhao Nan was sleeping in order to reply, feinina and her party began to take over the work of accepting those true souls in the camp - bafeidi couldn''t finish this job well. The current major league seat is hampered by too many things - his identity, the begging eyes of his subordinates, and the cries of countless creatures outside the camp. Obviously, on the eve of the imminent destruction of the world, the conscience of the great elder of the God of war began to wake up. This has led to some small means. Bafidi is quietly accepting some unqualified but well connected associates into the camp. Of course, this is not one or two things, but a considerable amount of tracing. However, such behavior can last for several days, so there is only one reason... Many people are quietly doing such things! In line with the idea of not blaming the public for crimes, many people are turning a blind eye and colluding with others. However, all this can not escape the monitoring of two warships in the sky - only during Zhao Nan''s sleep, whether it is Xinjing world or listening to the wind warships, today''s commanders have become feinina. "Sister, it''s almost time to make a decision." the black princess whispered beside phinena. The two sisters were overlooking everything on the earth. Finina has never felt so superior. However, when he became a member of Zhao Nan''s divine system, and undoubtedly became the wife of the God in this divine system, ranking behind the God, it seemed that it was inevitable to look down on the world coldly. Even some of the compassion that was too rampant after becoming a mother has been eroded. However, at the moment, we are facing thousands of creatures. She sighed, looked at her sister and said with a bitter smile, "even if you know these are false souls, even if you can enter the star spirit world, the final outcome is self extinction. But now when you see everything here, there is always something surging in your heart... It''s very uncomfortable." "I gave them hope here, and the next will only be a more complete despair." the black princess shook her head: "sister, this is not the time to be soft hearted... Have you forgotten the millions of years of loneliness Nan experienced for this moment?" "How can I forget?" feinina was suddenly dejected. She gently pressed her chest and whispered, "it''s like a bottomless hole, so my heart can''t be filled up so far." She shook her head and suddenly took a deep breath. It seemed that she had made up her mind, "I can''t always put me on the kind side... I won''t let myself be kind. I should understand from the beginning of knowing him." "Sister... Let me do it." the black princess sighed. "No... this order should be given by me." feinina said firmly on her face: "I can''t let my clergy be questioned here..." Suddenly a heavy voice said: "listen to the wind warship, listen to the order of the new world, turn on the clearing mode! Clear all the people marked as unqualified!" The sound spread all over the camp of the central holy land. It sounded so clear, but it was so cold and ruthless. It was not the voice of the new son, but the voice of a woman. Now, the woman''s voice is like the call of the goddess of death. Because what she brings is a lot of death and another fear of all sentient beings. Like a meteor shower, another day of death. The number of deaths suddenly made those qualified to be accepted in the whole camp feel another kind of despair. It''s like telling these lucky people that their luck will not protect their relationship. Silence. Everything became incomparably silent. I don''t know when the crowd gathered outside the camp began to disperse, and I can''t see the crowded scene at the beginning. They slowly evacuated, slowly disappeared, disappeared in unknown places, leaving only camps in twos and threes. It seems that people still live. It seems that they can hear children''s crying occasionally... It seems that there is nothing and a mess. The darkness of the sky has spread to the earth. From the edge, the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers and creatures are swallowed up by the darkness bit by bit. The destruction of the world is irreparable. Only those qualified people can cross thousands of mountains and rivers and finally reach the central holy land. Suddenly one day, the world became extremely dark. It was this day that the earth began to crack! This kind of collapse has spread to the holy land of central health. This era... Is over. And Zhao Nan woke up at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­&¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1280 Come in a hurry. The man who came was Lucifer XIV, the emperor of the night empire. And His Majesty was not alone, but also accompanied by the queen. The place where he came from was the camp of the central holy land. Naturally, the arrival of the emperor''s majesty cannot be met without anyone - even if no one meets, the people in the two warships in the sky cannot ignore it. The 14th and the Queen almost got the qualification to get close to the warship at the first time, and the two daughters were waiting early. After a few words of family routine, he began to get to the point. His majesty first said, "tell me what kind of criteria this so-called qualification is?" It seemed that she had expected the emperor''s majesty to ask such a question. After the two sisters looked at each other with a keen eye, phinena suddenly said, "empress mother, can you take little Yoni? Of course, someone will accompany you." "OK." the queen smiled, took little Yoni''s hand and looked at the people: "then, would the child like to take me to visit the city on the warship¡° "If you don''t mind, let me accompany you, Queen." Xu Yang whispered. "My body is OK." Ye Anya, who hasn''t spoken in this tone for a long time, volunteered. A moment later. Lucifer XIV said, "if it''s convenient now, be frank. But you two remember, I''m not standing in front of you as an Imperial Emperor, but as a father... Especially you, I haven''t known your existence for so many years. Now, I hope you call me a father, not a father with awe." Finina nodded as if relieved... In fact, she won''t fear anyone now. Because, as a God in the eternal God system, her place is second only to Zhao Nan as the God. Being in this God system, she won''t have feelings like awe for everything outside the God system. "In that case, father, tell me what you don''t understand. I or Lily will try my best to explain." The fourteenth was silent for a moment. "The first question is, what is the criterion of qualification?" Lily had to look at her sister. Since her sister was the orthodox God in the divine system, she had the right to deal with everything when Zhao Nan was away. And the black princess knew that no matter what decision her sister made, she would not be opposed. Although he is the God of the God system, the God''s doting on the people in the God system has reached a level where everything can be ignored. Finina thought for a moment and suddenly said, "father, I''m afraid the explanation is too complicated. If you can trust me, please open your soul and let''s have a good exchange." Different from other races and even from ordinary true souls, the soul people have very strong defense ability over the soul. Especially the 14th generation is the real inheritor of this generation of soul people. His attainments in the soul are still above the black princess. Without any consideration, the Fourteenth World immediately said, "in that case, let''s start... Let me know what you know and what you carry. This time, I put aside everything as an emperor and came here. Therefore, it''s best not to disappoint me." "In that case, please father close his eyes. I... my daughter is impolite." As she spoke softly, phinena reached out her hand and put it on the forehead of the fourteenth. She whispered, "father, this is what you always want to know, the true dream of this era... And what the so-called qualification is." This is a very good way of communication. However, finina can''t do Zhao Nan''s way to strengthen the other party''s reason infinitely enough to accept the impact of this real thought. Fortunately, the fourteenth century is not comparable to ordinary people after all. Although the impact of the truth is many, it''s not enough for him to bear. Of course, this also has something to do with finina''s reservations. Zhao Nan opened almost everything to them, while phinena opened only this era to the 14th. The most important thing is to explain the relationship between true soul and false soul. This time is not long. The exchange of souls is even faster and deeper than the transmission on the spiritual level. When the exchange ended, it was also the moment when his majesty took over the whole truth of the era. However, even if he had accepted it completely, the emperor had to sigh, "true soul, false soul... I see. Is this the true idea of the era?" The emperor couldn''t help sighing... What''s sighing is that as a soul family, it claims to be the one who has studied the most deeply on the inner soul of the whole era, but he doesn''t know that many people who have been living around him are just the product of the era itself. Once they leave the era... This land, they will not survive. "However, even if it is a fake soul, it is undoubtedly with us... The master of this era is too frightening." His Majesty''s face changed slightly at this time. Because what he thought was that this time there were abnormal conditions on all living beings, but many soul people were also dim. If they are false souls, they can achieve the degree of true souls. What is the difference between true souls and false souls. "Father, don''t be too frightened. After all, what the pseudo soul set when it derived was just like the real soul... Or the real soul actually made some restrictions within the era according to the standard of the pseudo soul." said the black princess. The emperor shook his head, "don''t say this... I just want to see Zhao Nan now. There''s one thing I want to confirm with him personally." The sisters were surprised, and feinina had to say, "he''s still resting. What his father wants to confirm might as well be said first." The emperor disagreed and sighed: "this may be my foolish insistence. Since I can''t ask, let''s expose it for the time being... Let''s continue to talk about the real soul." At this moment, his Majesty''s face regained its seriousness and opened the mountain path: "I''ve heard about the rules here before I came here. I know you must have done something more. In fact, I''ve tried my best to gather those who have changed during this period. They should be coming soon. Let''s see how to arrange these people¡° "About how many?" asked phinena. The emperor said a number, a number that was not easy to deal with when she realized it. After thinking for a moment, she said: "It seems that it''s almost time to open the Holy Land and let the real soul people enter one after another... Sister Augustus and sister oluka, if you can, I hope you can go back to the Dragon world these two days and let the Dragon witch come with the whole dragon world. I''m afraid a simple holy land can''t accommodate so many real soul people..." "Let the Dragon Kingdom enter the holy land?" Augustus immediately reflected. "Yes." feinina affirmed, "that''s why we deliberately strengthened the internal spatial structure of the holy land, isn''t it?" While Zhao Nan was active as a new son in the central holy land and suppressed all living beings with two warships, they did not really transform the Holy Land magic cube according to the minimum requirements. Originally, the holy land was used as the test object, and the Dragon world was the container for all sentient beings. But now the transformation of the Holy Land magic cube has exceeded expectations, so the original plan needs to be adjusted. "Well, we''ll go back to the Dragon world now." Augustus said sternly. "Let sister Xu Yang follow you. She may be able to help." fenina told her. One person, one dragon, soon left the warship listening to the wind. At this time, finina sent the signal again and the commander said, "lily, please inform bafeidi and let him prepare to organize the people in the camp to enter the holy land. By the way, please cooperate with him." Of course, it''s not as simple as simply assisting. After all, BA Feidi has done a lot of small actions during this period. Therefore, it''s not so much cooperation as monitoring. Zhao Nan left a message before he recovered from his deep sleep: as long as it''s a fake soul, no matter how thin it is, as long as they spend their last time restlessly, don''t show mercy. However, if it''s a real soul, no matter how unpleasant it looks, you can''t kill... No one can die. "Father, if you can, let me accompany you for the time being." feinina looked at her majesty and flashed a look of expectation. Whether as a father or a daughter, the time between them is very few. Therefore, in order to make up for some regrets, we should get along as much as possible. "Well, Alice, I''ll trouble you with the overall monitoring of the warships here." Queen of God... That is, the so-called main palace is no different. Alice can''t help but listen. Just in this case, she will feel quite depressed, so she hurriedly said, "if you escort me, please take my afterlife away for a while! I''m very annoyed to see her these two days!" However, ye ruofeng had joined the team accompanying the queen at this time. It seemed that like Alice, he didn''t catch the fact that his previous life was in front of him. Finina shook her head. "In that case, you''ll stay in the new world for the time being. Don''t come out! Father, let''s go." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wind and snow slowly. It seems that because the collapse has begun in a large area, the earth is not only in the state of collapse, but also the weather has become disordered. The blizzard mixed with the ice rain scattered everywhere, and those nameless volcanoes erupted one by one. The weather conditions can be described as bad. However, it is in this bad situation that the team has been moving forward in an orderly manner. The way forward is obviously the location of the central holy land. They are a team from the Dragon kingdom. Correctly speaking, it''s the chosen Legion! This team has just retreated from the battlefield - there is no need to do any work in the war of annihilation against the Hai nationality. The number of deep-sea sea people crazily used to recover from the sea has become so large that even if they keep taking recovery drugs, they can''t cope with it. However, such a big escape has greatly improved the overall strength of the chosen team... Crazy killing naturally brings crazy strength improvement. "Your Highness, why not enter the carriage?" A beautiful female voice sounded around Princess Youluo at this time - the former Saint''s song, Jackie! Today''s Ge Yuji seems to have become a close bodyguard of Princess Youluo. She has been active in the recent war, "is this weather too hard for you?" "I have nothing to do. It''s too cold to defeat me." Princess Youluo shook her head: "soldiers move forward in such an environment. As a commander, I shouldn''t be greedy for comfort." What else does Ge Yuji want to say? After all, she is a princess. She is also a commander of the chosen Legion. Her identity is naturally different. But she saw Princess Youluo''s decisive look, and finally swallowed her words into her stomach. On the slow horse, Ge Yuji suddenly pinched her sleeve and exposed her white arm. At this time, there was a strange light on her arm like warm jade. From the distant central holy land, such light is a sign of entering the central holy land. Of course, all the chosen ones without exception have such changes. "The era is going to be destroyed... Is this the end of the world?" Ge Yuji looked at the vast white snow and said, "in fact, I haven''t seen the world completely, so do I have to say goodbye?" Princess Youluo had to say, "only by surviving can we have the future, don''t we? We can''t be greedy for this dying thing. What we can do is just to ensure how to make the people get a better life." When she looked at her royal highness, she finally had to say, "Your Highness, I know your thoughts... Is it just too idealistic?" the central shrine has issued a statement. If you do so, wisdom will be wasted. Princess Youluo did not speak at this time, but looked firmly at the front: "I just want to do what I can... Do my best. If I can''t escape, Youluo will accompany them." Her Highness, the former Saint, had to look towards the rear of the line. Yes, this has always been a huge elector army just to open the way. Behind that army are the people of the whole dragon kingdom. Whether qualified or unqualified... They are all the people of Princess Youluo. Chapter 1281 Things have completely exceeded their expectations and that plausible dream. Yes, it''s a dream. It''s a dream many people have had, and it''s a dream for nearly a whole year... A year before the so-called catastrophe happened. They privately call themselves closed. ¡­¡­ It''s icy and snowy ahead, and the world is vast. If there are not clear footprints on the snow to indicate the direction, you may lose your way in this bad weather environment, right? Simon Yu had to think so... But it didn''t seem to be something he needed to worry about. Because the princess in front of her is very confident that she will lead everyone to the central holy land. Now that his royal highness is so confident, what else does he have to worry about? One of his business principles is that when you can enjoy your success, you should never spend more effort. Simon Yu has always felt that his principles are correct, especially in this era of weakness and eating, the set of jungle rules in his heart should be more applicable. He had huge financial resources... He had them before the disaster. He also has a huge amount of intelligence - something dug out from almost every recluse driven by huge financial resources. Because he believed that the world displayed in that year''s dream must exist! He doesn''t know why he can be so sure, even without any scientific means... Just because this is a dream that tens of thousands of people have dreamed at the same time! And in the dream, some people even had communication! The communication between two or more people you don''t know in your dream can actually explain something. But if we really need to explain something, based on the level of knowledge at that time, it may be attributed to a strange spiritual resonance effect. As for the dream land, there is still no way to prove its existence. However, ximenyu was very stubborn and still did not its authenticity, and even began to make very cumbersome and expensive preparations for one day to really discover the land in his dream. Then, the dream land really appeared - a world called paradise. Now, after more in-depth understanding, we know that it should be called the eighth era. However, what he never understood was that he clearly took all the opportunities, and soon after the great disaster and the opening of the full map of this era, he immediately found the mysterious place he accidentally entered in his dream - the place called the palace of truth. Where, he saw the most powerful man, and it seemed that the other party had inexplicable interest in himself. Simon Yu even sometimes felt that every time the people in the hall of truth looked at themselves, they looked like an old friend - of course, it was impossible. But this does not prevent him from feeling the favor of the Lord of truth. Fatal Frame. This is the name that the man named himself because he was very unreasonable - correctly speaking, according to the other party''s words at that time, it should be the code name of this mysterious place, because the Lord of truth said that the hall of truth is an organized and recorded place. It seems to be a very familiar saying... In short, I finally accepted the same name as the symbol of ''zero'', and have been in use since then. Before the catastrophe, after the catastrophe, until the identity is revealed. Yes, the identity was revealed. "It''s not revealed." he looked up at the snowflakes, almost flying into his eyes, but he was melted by the heat between his eyebrows, with three points of self mockery, three points of loss, three points of silence and one point of reluctance in his heart. Yes, a point of reluctance - when he met the attack of the evil spirit moslian on the road of star spirit to heaven and restored the memory forced to be rewritten again, he realized that everything seemed to be arranged by himself, and he didn''t know it. He foolishly performed according to a script that might have been established, The unwillingness of this share arises spontaneously. But only one point. Because ximenyu was filled with a feeling of wonder, or yearning, from the bottom of his heart for this means that can control the fate of one''s life. Want it. "But I won''t get it." Simon Yu breathed out a breath of hot air. The white fog was soon dispersed by the cold wind in front of him, but he could not blow away the melancholy in his heart at this time. Because he knows that he doesn''t have a trace of freedom at the moment, and even sometimes he can feel that he is no longer himself. His mind was obviously implanted with something... The existence of this kind of thing was even more serious than the memory that he had been rewritten by the ability of the big sword of the void. It''s like life has been held in each other''s hands, and you can''t tolerate any resistance... "I''m afraid even resistance is futile." Ximenyu suddenly remembered the Duke commander who was locked up by himself... He didn''t know what Duke saw and completely became a useless man, but at this moment he felt pity for each other. Perhaps it is what you encounter that you can''t break through the difficulties no matter how hard you work and how you calculate that will eventually become so negative... And even make yourself crazy - from that sense of powerlessness. Ximenyu felt that he was about to reach that level - his nerves had been tense every day for a while. Even in his dream, he would see the face smiling at himself... The familiar face suddenly opened his bloody mouth and bit at himself. I woke up in a cold sweat, but the sky was not clear. "Young master, Princess Youluo said she wanted to discuss something with you. Please meet me in front." brother wolf suddenly said. Simon Yu didn''t respond immediately, but seemed to be in a daze for a moment before he said weakly, "I know. I''ll go there myself. You stay here." In fact, I didn''t speed up my horse, but it was like an old man walking in the park turned into a middle-aged man walking after dinner. "I don''t know what your highness is calling me." Hearing the voice from ximenyu not far away, Princess Youluo couldn''t help frowning. I don''t know when, in her opinion, this energetic young man has become like this - it can be seen from the recent war at sea that his mind is completely not on the war, and even a state of not paying attention to anything. This is totally different from the smart and capable ximenyu in my impression. If the ximenyu standing in front of her was not a chosen one, Princess Youluo would even think that the guy in front of her was pretending. "Orlo wanted to ask whether the people in the rear could keep up with the pace of advance and the number of fallen because of the cold." Your Highness directly indicated what she meant. "The speed is fine, as for those who have fallen down." "Then what?" Princess Youluo asked calmly. "Then?" Simon Yu said in consternation, "Your Highness, is there anything else I have forgotten?" "Lord Ximen, you are also the elder of the Dragon kingdom. Shouldn''t you think of some ways to solve the problems of the people¡° "Well... Let me think about it. After all, it''s not a simple thing. I think it needs some thinking time." ximenyu nodded his head gently. Princess Youluo took a deep breath and said, "allow Youluo to ask you a question, Lord Simon." "Your Highness, please say." Princess Youluo looked at each other very seriously and said, "if I didn''t ask such a question, Lord ximenyu wouldn''t plan to do anything?" "Your Highness is serious. After all, it''s my duty. How can it?" ximenyu said with a smile: "if it''s this problem, then I already know... I''ll find a way now." He rode back, not much faster than when he came back. "How can this sarcastic ridicule be so?" the princess''s Royal Highness, the royal highness of the former Saint, said, "is this the withered child?" "Miss Ge Yuji, please pay attention to your words?" seemed to be a reproachful look. I felt this look in the eyes of Achilles. I was stunned when I saw Gordon, "is it really good to force myself... You Luo." "If no one is willing to bear all this, it''s up to me. There''s nothing good or bad, but need or don''t need. I won''t let my people die in vain, even if I fall." Sighed and looked at the figure walking back to the front of the team. The former holy daughter kicked the snow on the ground angrily and shouted: "aunt, I''ve had enough of this ghost world! If you want to destroy it, destroy it quickly!" Nevertheless, I still fear the darkness on the edge of the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The door between the sinking stars opened quietly. When it didn''t disturb anyone, at least someone was waiting here. Housekeeper blade. "Dolotio? Why are you here?" Only one person will walk out from the sinking star - Zhao Nan looked at the housekeeper in front of her and asked subconsciously. The housekeeper said in different words: "dolotio? I haven''t heard anyone calling this name for a long time... The city Lord should call back my current name¡° It''s not surprising that Zhao Nan knows his original name - if he can even find spovich and others, it''s not something he can''t understand. The housekeeper could not equate the man in front of him with the Lord of truth he was loyal to, so he would not think about the incredible possibility... "Miss finina asked me to wait here. She said that after the adult came out, she might need to give some orders or know something." "Don''t you have time?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. "Yes, his majesty Lucifer XIV and the queen of the Empire arrived earlier." blan Feng nodded: "Now miss feinina and miss Lili are accompanying his Majesty the 14th to place qualified persons from the night empire. In addition, Miss Augustus and miss oluka have also returned to the Dragon world. There is no news at present. So... Sir, what can I tell you?" "Then accompany me to pick up a person." Zhao Nan said coldly. "Guest?" the housekeeper nodded. "When do you start, and then I need to arrange some reception." "Let''s go now. In addition, there''s no need for reception." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "because it''s not a visit... I think it''s for help." The housekeeper showed a puzzled look, but Zhao Nan didn''t say anything and went straight outside the warship... Landed in front of an entrance to the camp. The housekeeper is naturally accompanied. However, when they arrived, there seemed to be some riots here, and an angry female voice could be heard roaring: "I said let me in! I want to see the chosen count of the Dragon kingdom! If you know what to do, give it to my aunt. I''ll go in and call someone! I have something important to find him!!... Let go of me!! let go of me!! I was a saint before anyway!! are you blind?" I always felt that when the temple alliance found such a woman to become a saint, it was the really blind blade Feng who shook his head and then looked at Zhao Nan. "Go and bring Ge Yuji here." ¡­¡­ The former Saint''s appearance can be described as bleak. Her hair is messy and her face is full of stains. Naturally, there is no way to connect her with the saint''s image in the morning. Therefore, I don''t blame the believers who guarded the entrance for the war and refused her request - in fact, it''s not just what it looks like now, but also the tone of being a troublemaker... It''s a saint!! But... It''s really the former Saint! I saw that the new son who made people panic and feared from his heart really took people to his side. At this time, Ge Yuji had no interest in paying attention to these believers who looked more or less complicated. Instead, she went straight to Zhao Nan and said pitifully, "boss, please go and see your highness Youluo quickly!!" "Since she chose it herself, she should face it herself." But I never thought Zhao Nan''s answer would be like this: "if I do it, she will compromise with me whether she is willing or not. What do you think?" Ge Yuji was very upset and said, "I can''t control it! I just ask you, save or not!! do you know she was still calling your name and irresponsible teacher before she was unconscious?" "So, did she let you come?" Zhao Nan asked calmly. Ge Yuji shook her head and said, "she''s unconscious. How can it be? It''s my own idea. Aunt, I almost died before I broke through from the siege of those monsters¡° "HMM... those guys in the Styx River can''t be dealt with by the Dragon kingdom. What''s more, it''s valuable that you have a family and can resist such a long time." Zhao Nan nodded: "it seems that my student has really grown up a lot during this period of time." "Isn''t it! Those monsters! You can''t kill them anyway!" Ge Yuji vomited bitterly, but suddenly stunned: "wait... Boss, how do you know this? Did I tell you?" "I''m watching." Zhao Nan''s answer made Ge jileng feel... Is this guy nervous? Chapter 1282 Five days ago, the army of the Dragon Kingdom met the large-scale army of the Styx empire. At the beginning, Princess Youluo didn''t know that these monsters with the same appearance came from the Styx empire. The only thing I know is that since they appeared, these monsters quarreled with their own attack without saying a word. They have super regeneration ability, move quickly, and have claws enough to tear steel. What''s more terrible... They will swallow people alive! Moreover, after swallowing, they can also change into the original appearance of people. The battle never stopped in a day! After paying a heavy price, the Dragon Kingdom reluctantly built a defense circle. However, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, the defensive circle will probably not last long. Under the pressure of the coming collapse of the world, many people choose to escape quietly - even when the chosen one is facing this monster, they are extremely afraid. Styx empire... This is the information revealed by the monsters themselves in the late stage of the battle. "But they seem to be afraid of the strength of the Royal Highness, and the defense circle can be built up, or the princess has always been struggling to support it." She sighed: "but even Youluo won''t last long. Finally, she blew up the shining holy sword and created a strange boundary, and fell into a deep sleep. Originally, if we gave up the big army, we would be able to break through the siege and come here... The problem is Youluo''s character... Alas." Ge Yuji, who had already stated the story, looked at Zhao Nan uneasily at this time, as if she was trying to get help from him. Of course, the best thing is not only Zhao Nan, but also the temple alliance soldiers on the side of the central holy land However, her predecessor''s highness had free time to pay attention to the two giants perched high above the sky - the new world frigate and the wind listening frigate. "That''s a setting to maintain the stability of the camp." Zhao Nan answered Ge Yuji''s question, and did not disappoint her with another answer: "you don''t have to worry about Princess Youluo. I''m afraid you''ve reached the limit here? I''ll let you arrange for you to have a good rest." "Boss!!" She was so excited that she probably put down her heart. After a surprise cry, she immediately fainted on the ground. Zhao Nan asked Ren Feng to send people to rest, and soon came to bafeidi''s place. Here, he also met the 14th and finina, who were discussing things with bafeidi. "Have a good rest?" "Yes." After sitting next to finina and nodding to the emperor, Zhao Nan looked at the people: "about ten minutes ago, Ge Yuji came here." "Ge Yuji? Your highness?" bafeidi''s expression was startled: "she shouldn''t be from the dragon country now... Don''t you say?" "Yes, the situation of the Dragon kingdom is similar to that of the night Empire, and it also brought people here." Zhao Nan said, "but without the luck of the night Empire, the Dragon Kingdom encountered great trouble when moving forward. They were attacked by the Styx empire." "Styx Empire?" the fourteenth thought deeply and suddenly said, "can''t those monsters hold back at last?" "Monster? Your majesty, what does this mean?" bafeidi couldn''t help frowning... Looking at everyone''s kiss, it seems that only he doesn''t know something? "Well, for the time being, it should be an important secret of China. Of course, I don''t know only about China?" the 14th shook his head, looked at Zhao Nan and said, "what do you say?" "I think I know more about the Styx empire." Zhao Nan swept his hand over the conference table and immediately moved everything on the table to the edge. At the same time, in front of everyone, some translucent three-dimensional images began to appear on the desktop... The image of Styx devil. "Styx demon. But I think the temple alliance should have records, because this kind of creature is not uncommon in the once abandoned places." Zhao Nan said. "This... Isn''t this the blue devil?" buffidi was obviously no stranger to this, but he was even more surprised: "haven''t the abandoned places been destroyed? Why do they still appear? Do they escape from the abandoned places? Have they returned to this era?" "The Styx demons were the overlords of the last era. However, all the Styx demons who escaped into the abandoned land in the last era have been swallowed up by the God swallowing world tree. In fact, these Styx demons active here are developed from a Styx demons sealed and buried underground in the last era." Zhao Nan said calmly: "For some reason, they woke up from the seal and went to the predecessor of the Styx Empire, a great human country, and began to secretly control the whole country with their ability and develop to the present state." "... why do you know so well?" Not only bafidi, but also his majesty couldn''t help asking at this time. "Because I was the one who lifted them from the seal." Zhao Nan said apologetically. "Why did you... Do this?" the 14th had to frown after being surprised. Zhao Nan said frankly, "at first it was just a careless loss, and I didn''t expect them to develop so fast. On the other hand, I feel that the existence of these guys can attract your attention... Well, let''s say, the relationship between the Dragon Kingdom and Tianyi empire was not good at that time, and I wanted to lead a war." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "but to my disappointment, these demons chose to shrink up, and Tianyi Empire has become history. As for later, it can be regarded as a shield against the four seas Navy." Since this was still in the era of Tianyi Empire, the 14th naturally had no way to say anything... As an emperor, such a means was the most commonly used. So is he. Naturally, he can''t say anything to others, let alone take ten thousand steps back... Whether he admits it or not, this guy is his son-in-law, his daughter''s husband, and both daughters are!!! And even my granddaughter is so big! What else can the emperor say? Whether the other party needs to be protected or not, he must also be protected. "Let''s see how to deal with the Dragon Kingdom this time." the emperor changed the topic very directly: "there are not many people who can be mobilized here, because most of the troops are left in China to suppress the people who can''t follow this time." In other words, the 14th directly abandoned those unqualified people - that is definitely more than half of the country''s name. Zhao Nan had to be in awe of the emperor''s decision before he knew the true thought of the true and false soul. Do you believe in yourself too much, or are you cruel as an emperor? "These are some of the weaknesses of the Styx demon." Zhao Nan also followed Lucifer XIV''s words, "take a look. This time, we really need to send people to the rescue. It''s better to make more preparations." "Why not use the... Warship?" bafeidi suddenly said. "They are walls. Without one, they can''t form a sign. Of course, if Lord bafeidi can replace them, I don''t mind sending one over." Zhao Nan said without salt. Naturally, I understand that this is caused by my earlier small moves... The supreme seat had to be embarrassed and say, "then it''s so decided, according to the meaning of his Highness the son." Zhao Nan stood up and said, "please go and choose someone." "How many people do you need?" the emperor said positively, "we are facing the demon of Styx. If there are fewer people, we will only send food to each other." "Not much, an elite team of 100 people is enough." Zhao Nan said calmly: "killing the demon of Styx and directly hitting the hard is the most stupid way." However... What can a team of 100 do? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Has not our princess been awakened?" "If I didn''t breathe normally, I would think it was a corpse." brother wolf shook his head and stared at the soft light outside the simple fence. Casts a thousand beams. The Royal boundary of the princess before she fell down, and it was beginning to look bright. It has resisted the attacks of those monsters outside for three days and three nights. I''m afraid it has reached its limit? "Young master, I think we must retreat and leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood!" "It''s really a good suggestion." Simon Yu took a breath of heat with his hands, then tightened his tight cloak and said calmly: "But how sure are you that you can break through the blockade of these monsters? You know, their number is enough to make your scalp numb, and we don''t have the terrible defense ability of the holy lady to get out of the encirclement." "Regardless of casualties, I am confident that I can send you to the central Holy Land!" brother wolf gritted his teeth and said, "besides, your strength is also extraordinary, young master." Ximenyu shook his head and said softly, "wolf, you are a good subordinate. If you do so, we may be really finished. Besides, this situation is not the worst... The holy lady has probably arrived at the central holy land?" "Young master, is that man sure to fight?" brother wolf said in consternation: "but no matter how powerful that guy is, we are facing the whole empire of Styx! This time all our legions have come out, and finally they are just tightening up here. What can we do with individual strength?" "Individual?" ximenyu shrugged. "If it''s a ''person'', it''s naturally the best. It''s a pity..." "Young master?" "Nothing... I''m sleepy." ximenyu shrugged his head, closed his eyes and whispered, "we just need to rest. There''s still a lot of time before the border is broken..." If this kind of talk gets out, maybe the reputation created by your young master for such a long time will be destroyed? "Well... I''ll go out on patrol." brother wolf finally couldn''t say anything. Simon Yu just waved his hand, not even the voice of response... The tent was dark from beginning to end. Brother wolf, who sighed in his heart, acted aimlessly outside the camp. He looked again at the increasingly dim border and was silent. Because of this boundary, because of her royal highness, even though she fell down, she was still guarding the figure of the people, but pushed the reputation of Princess Yolo to a very high level. Now, beyond the royal highness of the princess, the sleeping tent, I do not know how much I have gathered to endure the cold, silently waiting for her to pray. Wolf brother shook his head, glanced at the place that was full of water but was very quiet, and whispered, "princess, I hope you can come to your senses. As a princess, you undoubtedly have the whole country." Suddenly the canopy curtain moved, but I didn''t see anything. It was probably blown by the wind. Some laughed at his nervousness, and brother wolf walked away slowly in a complicated mood. In the sight of a road. "Well... It''s really like a wolf." At this time, in the tent of Sleeping Princess''s Royal Highness, a figure gradually became clear and headed toward the royal highness of the Sleeping Princess. "Well... It''s just using the stealthy skills without depriving the senses." He sat on the edge of the soft woolen blanket without hesitation. Opposite him, a maid of his royal highness who was waiting on the princess probably fell asleep on her knees because she was too tired. He suddenly reached out and reached out to his Highness''s forehead. His fingers were light and automatic speaking: "the original insistence has been done... It has done well, much better than I imagined." It seemed as if she had heard the question of this voice, and her Princess''s eyelashes trembled slightly. "I am a derelict teacher. No matter which one I am, I am from beginning to end." The end point was on the forehead of Her Highness, so "I can only compensate you for what you are doing in this way... It''s also very good at me, the best wish." The royal highness of the princess suddenly lifted up slowly, and her body, like silver, began to pour out slowly. "If you have listened to the voice of all the people, then respond and wake up as a real Emperor... With your sword." "With the prayers of all the people, seal the gods! The current glorious Knight king!" Countless streamers gathered from the air and gathered in front of her royal highness, and gradually formed the sword... The sword of light. Chapter 1283 Each of the elite soldiers had a piece of red crystal stone in their hands. They didn''t know what it was, but his Highness the new son who gave them these red crystal stones called it the soul of the living soul. The name doesn''t seem to be holy. Of course, even if you hold it in your hand now, you will feel a palpitation - as if you heard countless plaintive cries. His Highness the new son''s request is actually very simple, that is to let the whole 100 person team, in groups of 20 people, appear in five different directions behind the soldiers of the Styx Empire, and then pour their own strength into these spars. The next step is the last step... That is running! Run to the opposite side and try your best, but the only thing to note is that twenty people must not be able to separate. Although they did not accept the role of the new son''s move in the disadvantage faced by the Dragon Kingdom, they still carried out it very strictly according to the requirements. But I didn''t expect that when I poured power into these crystal stones, it emitted dazzling red brilliance! These red lights easily attracted the eyes of a group of Styx warriors. The earth shook! That is the trampling on the earth by countless Styx warriors rushing towards five different coordinates at this moment!! One hundred elite soldiers did not expect that this would happen! At this moment, they finally understand the last thing the new son said... What''s the reason for running with all his strength! "Go!! in this direction, we need to rush back to the central Holy Land camp as fast as possible... I understand the intention of the new son! He wants to lead all the monsters here to the edge of the camp, consume their physical strength and attack with the frightful warship!!" The snowstorm, like a long dragon, spreads towards the distance endlessly... And the defense circle of the dragon country is no longer a situation where there is no way to enter. Zhao Nan looked at all this in the sky. Not all of the Styx Empire has become Styx demons - real Styx demons can only breed through mating, and it takes time to grow up and mature. Therefore, most of the forces under the Styx empire are servants transformed by the Styx demons with their own abilities. This servant''s IQ is low, like a beast. Most wisdom follows instinct. Of course, servants will be afraid of the breath of the real Styx devil and bow down to be servants. However, the countless number of servants can not be quickly dispatched in a short time. Once these servants get out of control at the same time, the Styx devil can''t calm down immediately - this is probably the disadvantage of this large-scale slave filling force. The way to trigger the riots of these servants is actually very simple. Since they have been transformed, these servants will be very persistent to the individuals who have life. The reason why they will attack the large forces of the Dragon kingdom is also because there are a large number of strangers here. As for the soul of the living soul, it was left over from the last time Zhao Nan created the eternal God system in the holy land. The quantity is already small, and the last inventory is given to these soldiers. But the soul of every soul is also extracted from a large number of lives. Twenty pieces of souls are gathered together, plus twenty elite soldiers themselves. The aggregation of these is undoubtedly a huge source of life! Such a source of life is more attractive to these servants than the numerous but scattered lives in the Dragon national defense circle. Just like the ants chasing the most delicious honey, the servants at the moment are completely out of control. However, the servants left, but the real Styx demons still remained here - stay here, trying to control this chaotic scene. "HMM... only the demons who lifted the seal at the beginning are the real souls." Zhao Nan glanced at the bottom. "Later, the breeding was not put by the real souls, but also automatically derived from this era. In that case, it''s easy to do. The problem is, the Dragon Kingdom..." When his eyes looked into the border again, a huge pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky. Zhao Nan is looking forward to it. Looking forward to the figure slowly rising from the bottom of the light column to the sky... Waiting for the moment when the other party''s eyes open. At the same time, he deprived everyone of his presence in sight and began to look at it silently. ¡­¡­ The changes of the demons of the Styx are almost synchronously detected by everyone in the Dragon defense circle. Facing the surging departure of these terrible monsters, many people are like watching flowers in their dreams. They don''t know what medicine these monsters sell in the gourd at this time. Or is this a calculated conspiracy? In short, it can not be careless until the light pillar appears in the camp, and the source of the light pillar is where the Royal Highness is sleeping. "That''s the royal highness of the princess!"! A large number of people gathered outside the princess''s camp to pray. At this time, they couldn''t help crying out. They did not know what the princess had done in this time, but what she felt was a warm feeling in her heart. Yes, the unprecedented warmth is like comfort and warmth in the heart: no problem, everything will pass. "This royal highness, this time..." wolf brother is also looking at this strange scene. But at this time I heard the voice of Simon Yu coming from behind: "from this moment on, our royal highness is going to step into the realm of transcendent vulgarity." "Young master!" brother wolf looked back and saw ximenyu''s eyes shining with an expression that had not appeared for a long time. However, it was like a flash in the pan. It soon disappeared and returned to the dim light of this period of time. Simon Yu shook his head and said: "The enemy will not disperse like this for no reason... At least we know that these enemies are made of two parts... It seems that our saint like the shadow queen has succeeded in asking for help. Wolf, start commanding the battle... After losing a large number of soldiers, the remaining real enemies are not necessarily unmanageable. In addition, the real demons opposite may not be able to deal with at present I feel uneasy. Our princess''s highness now... What''s the matter with wolves? " "Ah... Oh, no, no, nothing!" brother wolf''s face rarely appeared some panic, then shook his head and sighed: "it''s just that I haven''t seen your strategizing scheduling for a while." Ximenyu said, "it''s just a simple process of integrating some intelligence. It''s something everyone can do." The voice lowered: "strategizing? As long as it''s not the puppet on the line, I''m probably satisfied?" Suddenly, it was like a voice heard from the bottom of my heart. So it is. That''s Princess Youluo''s voice, a voice that even if soft, can make people feel extremely firm and bring great courage. "Gentlemen, please join me in breaking through the darkness, knocking down the enemy in front of you and opening up the road to hope! I will rise in my name and fight for you with my life until I am exhausted!" The pillar of light broke. At the moment of breaking, the girl wearing shining armor and holding a lightsaber was born in front of people. The strong light spread around like conquering the darkness in front of us! At the moment, Princess Youluo suddenly raised her lightsaber in her hand. At the same time, the defense barrier that defended everyone was completely broken into countless stars at this moment. In these starlights, you can vaguely see a large number of fine fragments - these are the fragments left after the self explosion of the brilliant holy sword. It is the existence of these fragments that can build this huge defense barrier. At this moment, these fragments began to shoot against the lightsaber in the royal highness of the princess. They are integrated into the lightsaber, making this shining weapon gradually form a real posture - that is a brand-new sword shape that can vaguely see the posture of the former glorious holy sword! At the end of its final formation, it was quickly cut down by the royal highness of the princess. The huge sword light cut the earth and directly impacted the camp of the remaining Styx Empire army with a fierce attitude! At the passing place of the sword light, servants and Styx demons disappeared one by one, just like the smoke of the crack. Disappear into dust!! The power is so powerful that it can''t help but amaze people. What''s more, it makes the Styx demons in the opposite camp feel afraid at this moment! They were already very afraid of the existence of the human princess. Now they are like facing natural enemies, and their ugly faces are completely distorted. "It was originally intended that the lightsaber was just for you to place your will... Unexpectedly, it directly condensed the fragments left by the holy sword into your own divine arms. No. 2... Our students have completely exceeded their expectations. Unfortunately, the wish will not come true. Forgive me..." He went deep into the camp of the Styx empire... Where the true souls among the demons gathered. ¡­¡­ As if with a sigh, it seemed to ring somewhere. Her royal highness, which was moved by this sword, was also disturbed by the power of her royal highness, and at that moment she looked at her left in a daze. Nothing was discovered. "Illusion, the teacher''s voice..." Her royal highness suddenly took a deep breath and shook her head. With the help of the high spirits brought by the moment of God''s seal, she quickly suppressed the trance of her mind, and again lifted the sword into the camp of the devil river. "Soldier! Pick up your weapons and follow me!!!" She is no longer a princess... But a person like a female martial god. Even if the elite team has led away large-scale servants, the number of remaining Styx imperial legions is still considerable - after all, after this development process, it has not only absorbed the surrounding human countries, but also the invading marine army. However, whenever her royal highness swears the middle and long sword, it can destroy one enemy after another. Under such a heroic gesture of the princess, the morale of the Dragon army suddenly became high. It''s like two huge torrents pounding each other - there will be a lot of dead busy here! "Soldiers! Divide a group to protect our people! These damn monsters are attacking unarmed civilians instead of fighting us!!" On the battlefield, brother wolf''s voice sounded like a big clock! The reason for the sound was the same as what he shouted - at this moment, a large number of enemies began to choose to rush through the camp of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom and fight against the protected people! In the first round, a large number of civilians have died miserably in the hands of demons and servants. "It''s not normal to only attack civilians and even ignore that they are being attacked." however, ximenyu, who looked at all this coldly, felt something wrong. But there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say... Suddenly, his face changed slightly, "isn''t it..." Since the news of the absorption of qualified persons in the central holy land came out, qualified persons began to appear on a large scale in the dragon''s country. These qualified people have a characteristic that can be seen at a glance - that is, the glimmer of light on their bodies. Now, the soldiers of the Styx Empire attack those who are unqualified! Simon Yu began to look around, but he only saw the tragic battlefield and did not find some of the things he had guessed. He bowed his head and sighed, with meaningless ridicule on his face. He turned and opened the curtain of the tent and went in... "But what does it have to do with me?" Outside the tent, there was a lot of fighting and blood, just like hell. ¡­¡­ The wind and snow have stopped, but the weather is still bad. Even the smell of the air is so turbid that people want to vomit. The cries of children, the mourning of the elderly, and the wailing of men and women filled all around. On the battlefield, torches, or bright spars, were lit sporadically. Her royal highness lowered her head and supported her body in her arms. Even though she had new strength and experienced a fierce battle, her strength had been completely consumed. I don''t know if we need to be happy. The enemy has evacuated - after leaving countless bodies, what they left is no longer climate, and they fled. But the number of casualties on our side is also completely unpleasant, War... Has always been accompanied by a large number of deaths. This is something that has been described in books I have read since I was very young. At this moment, her royal highness raised her head and silently dropped her tears. "You''ve done a good job... At least there are a lot of people alive, aren''t you?" Among the corpses everywhere, the figure gradually became clear and came towards itself, "and those who survive will only thank you from their hearts... As their king." "Teacher..." Finally, she spit out two words. The princess fell down and seemed to fall into the teacher''s arms. Chapter 1284 Princess Youluo woke up. She can no longer feel the feeling of physical fatigue, but her spirit is a little empty. The highness of the princess knows all her condition consciously. As long as she wakes up, she will be able to know everything about herself without even using the personal panels of the God elect. It''s just that the situation in the body is clear, but the situation outside the body is very confused - obviously, the place where she is now is not the original place. The battlefield like a nightmare has been changed into a soft and comfortable room. Yes, the room is not a temporary tent in the snow. "Wake up and have some... Well, drink some water first." the voice was... Ge Yuji. "Why am I here?" the princess asked directly after a moment of silence. The Royal Highness sat down and sat down beside his royal highness, and whispered: "in general, the Dragon Kingdom successfully repelled the Empire of the river, and came to the side of the central Holy Land camp! Well, we are safe... Even though we had some entry from our original goal." "I have broken my promise," said Princess highness, with a low head and a bitter face. "But no one blames you." Ge Yuji gently held Princess Youluo in her arms and comforted: "I''m only grateful to you, you know? Those people used to follow you with the awareness that they could die at any time. Now some people have reached... Leaving is regarded as contributing their last strength to the living people like me. So we should cherish..." Feeling the clothes on her shoulders began to moisten, he smiled. This moment was like a real saint, stroking the hair of her royal highness. "If you can''t be reconciled, you can live with a few times of regret. Remember this sense of powerlessness and make yourself stronger. Remember, you are our king." ¡­¡­ "What was the status of the river moat later? Before I woke up, they seemed to have left on a large scale." at last, the Royal Highness, who had recovered her mood, wiped her face and asked. Ge Yuji exclaimed a little: "that''s what the boss did. Although I don''t know how he did it, it''s also a lot. He let more than 70% of those monsters leave, so that we can defeat the later ones? Of course, it costs a lot." "Teacher..." princess''s highness pondered for a moment. "What about those 70% monsters?" "Well... If you see it with your own eyes, it may be more intuitive. Of course, if your body can move." Ge Yuji whispered. "Never mind. Help me up," Princess Royal looked firmly. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, her royal highness saw a large number of fighters trapped in a huge pit, and there seemed to be no civilians in the river empire. Now, these ugly guys are under the abyss, constantly trying to climb up - but above the huge pit, an equally huge metal net is scattered. As soon as these guys touch these metal nets, there will be fierce lightning, which will make them have to give up. In this way, it seems that not many people are willing to try to break out of the blockade here. In fact, such huge pits are not uncommon around. Even, believer soldiers can be seen constantly escorting these guys one after another into the huge pit. "Why do we have to pick up these weird... Guys? What about the captives?" Princess Royal could not help but frown. Having fought in person, she knows the danger and harmfulness of these guys better than anyone. Like these monsters who are completely irrational and can''t suppress their desire to devour life, keeping them will only bring extreme harm to the living people. "That''s what the boss means." Her Highness also looked at it with disgust, but said helplessly: "The reason is that they are essentially the same as us. Even if the body is alienated and the mind is lost, some of the most important things still haven''t changed... Anyway, I can''t understand my aunt. But the boss seems to have absolute rule here? On the contrary, no one objects to what he says." "Teacher, he... Has been so extraordinary." Princess Royal smiled bitterly. "It''s just that the alliance of the whole temple can surrender. It''s really..." Ge Yuji shrugged and said, "look at the two big guys in the sky. Maybe not many people have a choice?" She continued with lingering fear: "this thing... I don''t want to attack directly from the bottom of my heart... That terrible popular attack like rain..." The royal highness of the princess is more aware of the horrors of the two warships who are known as the warships. The memory of the former lady of the highness is very clear. That is what happened before the great army of the Dragon arrived at the central Holy Land camp. Countless terrible Styx Empire soldiers, like crazy mad dogs, surged towards the camp from all directions. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle... Ge Yuji, who thought so at that time, completely opened her mouth and couldn''t close it in less than a few minutes. ¡­¡­ "Like the meteor shower?" the princess looked stunned. Ge Yuji shook her head and said in awe: "in short, you just need to know that these two big guys directly crippled 70% of the troops of the Styx Empire, and they didn''t even move... Other, imagine yourself. After all, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t really describe it." Her royal highness was silent for a moment. She said, "where is the teacher, what I want is Jian Yi Jian." She stood up and said: "It seems that I''m busy. I don''t think I can spare time. In fact, after the Dragon Kingdom, the barbarians will soon arrive here. Fortunately, we attracted the fire of Styx River and made them arrive here safely. However, based on the principle here, it seems that many people in the whole barbarians have to leave here. Now they are arguing. But I heard that it was not the boss who coordinated this time, but Simon Yu. " The princess''s face changed slightly. "Miss Song, Miss Ji, tell me, how many people have been rejected this time?" Ge Yuji sighed: "all meet the regulations here, so the result is that all can enter the camp... But I think this is definitely not good news." All comply with the regulations here. Naturally, it is not because some unqualified people suddenly get the qualification... But because those who come here are not qualified at all. It was as though a great blow had been taken, and her royal highness fell down and pale. She suddenly put her hands around her body and trembled. "You Luo! What''s the matter with you?" Ge Shuo Jidun squatted down in panic and put his hands on each other''s shoulders: "is there something uncomfortable?" "It''s a teacher..." the princess''s voice could hardly be heard. "What are you talking about?" she frowned. "It''s the teacher... That''s all he manipulated... I know... I know..." the princess looked at the singer, and gradually lost her focus. Sure enough? Song Ji Ji gently turned a princess like a puppet into her arms again, and looked up with a complex look. Suddenly, there was a strange idea. Is it kind not to use these two big killers to attack the Dragon kingdom? Covered up some kind of cruelty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "... now, most of the qualified people on the earth have arrived. I estimate that all the rest will arrive today in the future. Of course, there are no accidents." Alice''s voice came to an end in the control room of the new world frigate. "Statistics are hard." Zhao Nan nodded: "now just wait for Augustus and their news." Alice said expressionless, "if you don''t destroy the Dragon world and just accept everyone as a container for the time being, the Dragon witch should have no psychological resistance at all. After all, she owes you too much. But the Dragon world will collapse soon after entering the road of star spirit to heaven. I don''t know what reaction the Dragon witch will have after she knows." Seeing Zhao Nan unmoved, Alice shrugged and said, "in addition, qualified people are also common in the dragon family? Those unqualified dragons... What if they don''t come out in the Dragon world? Even if the Dragon witch owes you a favor, she will probably find a way to hide it?" Zhao Nan then said, "it doesn''t matter. Olujia will tell the Dragon witch the actual situation. If she is willing to hide, hide it... It''s just the reward for renting the Dragon world. Anyway, the pseudo soul can''t be stored in the star spirit world. There''s no way to change this rule... Even in the ninth era." Alice was about to say something, but she suddenly said, "your daughter is here... You know, everything here is free and open to her, and there is no way to obstruct her." Of course, Zhao Nan is definitely a gang to prevent her daughter from approaching her. But at this time, there was no one to accompany the little guy and let her run over, which surprised Zhao Nan a little. "Dad!" Surprised at the same time, little youni had hugged Zhao Nan''s neck from the back and lay on his back. "You talk," Alice smiled. "I have something else to do." A little lonely left from another channel in the control room... Little youni''s eyes came back from the closed entrance and said, "Dad, Aunt Alice doesn''t like me to disturb you?" "Why aren''t you with your mother or other aunts?" Zhao Nan asked, patting the little guy''s face. "Hee hee, Dad, guess!" Zhao Nan doesn''t guess at all... Because someone has asked him if he saw the little guy on the channel. "They are all looking for you." Zhao Nan has no good way: "it doesn''t seem good to be so naughty?" "That''s because aunts are stupid and can''t find me!" the little guy said proudly in front of Zhao Nan: "people walked away from them openly!" "Oh?" Zhao Nan suddenly became interested and said with a smile, "how can you go away openly?" At this time, Xiao youni''s body gradually disappeared in Zhao Nan''s sight, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was completely like it had disappeared. If she hadn''t put her arms around her neck Zhao Nan''s face became a little dignified... Xiao youni didn''t have any skills. Because neither he nor finina intended to let her fight directly. So the little guy has always been only level and has not been transformed into any career. Of course, such abilities as flying will not be lacking due to class conditions... So this is not any stealth skill. It''s not the will - Zhao Nan''s overlapping divine will and the soul in his body, all of which make all the will in the world have nowhere to hide in front of him... Of course, the strength needs to be said otherwise. It''s not a skill, nor is it an effect in the field of will, nor is it a power - it can be regarded as the other half of the contemporary holy ancestor of the power, and it''s no stranger to the power. It''s not based on the above abilities, but it can hide and disappear. How can Zhao Nan not be curious - in fact, Zhao Nan has felt that there is some unknown mysterious power in Xiao youni a long time ago. It''s still on the way to the deep sea. ¡­¡­ "Hee hee, Dad, you can''t see me anymore!!" the little guy''s laughter sounded in Zhao Nan''s ear. At this time, the little guy no longer hugged Zhao Nan, but somewhere. "Isn''t it right here?" However, Zhao Nan found a recruit, and the hiding little youni felt a gentle air flow, pushing her whole son to her father''s side, and then her arm had been accurately grasped by him. Little youni reappeared her body, looked surprised and said, "Dad, how did you do it? Because did I speak?" "On the one hand." Zhao Nan whispered, "but even if the body can''t see, the dust in the air can still be seen." For Zhao Nan, who has the will to rule all things, even if he can''t see it, how can he not find a human vacuum in the air? Therefore, by cutting off the empty form of dust in the air, we can well judge the situation of the little guy... It''s not difficult to grasp her arm accurately. The little guy stuck out his tongue, "Dad is the best!! kiss!" Then he closed his eyes and looked forward to it - this is probably an excellent achievement under the guidance of the black princess? Zhao Nan held out his hand and pinched the little guy''s nose. "Don''t make trouble with you... Tell me, how do you become invisible?" "Just think about it." The little guy made such an answer. Would you like to? Chapter 1285 If you can use your ability just by thinking about it, there is no way to judge what the essence of this ability is. It''s just that she has been protecting this little guy and didn''t let her get all kinds of information too early, so it''s probably impossible for her to say it. However, Zhao Nan will not choose to share the knowledge of Xiao Yuni like other people in the divine system. She just needs to grow up like this. She just needs to look at the world with her small eyes and think when it''s time to think about the world. Zhao Nan took her to her lap and whispered, "youni, will you promise me one thing?" "Uhhuh! Dad, you said!" "Don''t tell anyone about it, including your mother, will you?" "Can''t even mother say?" "Yes, but it''s only temporary. I''ll agree with you to tell others later." Zhao Nan patted the little guy''s head as a father''s dignity. "But before I allow it, you must ensure that you can''t tell anyone, and you can''t use these abilities without my permission." The little guy seemed unhappy. He tooted his mouth and didn''t promise or refuse. Zhao Nan smiled, bowed her head and kissed the little guy on his forehead, "is it OK?" "Uh huh! I know!" As the saying goes, her daughter was the lover of her father''s last life... Zhao Nan couldn''t help smiling - then the smile stiffened. Little guy''s last life ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The volcano began to erupt, but it was not a single one or two, but a worldwide eruption. Followed by the tsunami along the kelp, the shock of the earth, and the weather of frozen snow. This is a natural disaster, with countless deaths and injuries. However, what makes the world more chaotic is man-made disasters - those creatures who have not been able to enter the central holy land and have to be lost under this doomsday disaster. They began to liberate the hidden * * in their hearts. They were desperate to let themselves forget the arrival of the day of death as much as possible in the last few decades. Some people enjoy themselves in time, others ignore the constraints of morality, and others do all kinds of evil. That is the picture of countless man-made disasters, which are being staged among the sinking stars, just like watching disaster films one after another. However, there is only one audience. "The negative will is about to reach saturation. In this case, it''s almost as long as we wait for Augustus to return." Zhao Nan thought slightly: "it''s just that the forest of goblins hasn''t moved yet..." Zhao Nan began to look for the movement of the forest of goblins in these countless pictures. In fact, except for the elves and goblins in the forest of goblins, the rest of the creatures on the earth have almost arrived. The camp simply can''t accommodate so many people, so most qualified people can only stay outside the camp - even two warships are a little difficult to deal with because of the problem of quantity. "What exactly is Ulysses thinking?" Zhao Nan has found the figure of the once Saint from the countless pictures. Now he is walking alone in a dark place... Suddenly stopped and looked around thoughtfully. However, at the same time, the picture of Ulysses between the sinking stars was distorted at once, and finally turned into nothingness. He has felt that someone is peeping, and now he is using himself as the supreme ability to confuse the information collection of yuanyuan.com. "Should that place be... The underground world?" "The forest of goblins has a lot of real souls... But almost all elves and goblins will only listen to their ancestors. After all, unlike other countries, elves and goblins are created by their ancestors. It''s a little troublesome." "But I can''t let the real soul die here and return to the star spirit world in the form of star spirit beads..." "Come and see me." The last voice was not talking to himself, but aimed at someone in the camp... Through the God chosen e-mail system, the information was transmitted to someone almost synchronously. ¡­¡­ "There is only one conclusion and there is no compromise. If the barbarians don''t agree, please take all of you away. If they agree, they will distinguish the qualified from the unqualified." At the meeting table for accepting the barbarians, Simon Yu, who was in charge of the meeting from the beginning, appeared in front of the barbarians'' high-level with such a tough attitude that there was no room for discussion. The negotiations have shifted to the next day. At this time, a high-level barbarian slapped the wooden table, stood up angrily and said, "ximenyu! Are you our ally? How many people were killed and injured for your dragon country to resist the sea clan!" Simon Yu said calmly, "in fact, your territory first appeared before the original invasion route of the sea clan. Without the support of the Dragon Kingdom, the barbarians would not exist. Therefore, you can not intervene in this negotiation with this matter." "Hum! What kind of negotiation is this? It''s clearly something you decided unilaterally! This is dictatorship! I don''t accept it!" "Unfortunately, there is no room for you to disobey." ximenyu still looked like a weak man. At this time, he turned to look at the Barbarian King who had been silent: "should we give up some, save some, or give up all? If you choose one of the two, it should be a good choice?" Finally, the Barbarian King slowly said, "if our family recklessly attacks this camp, even if our family is completely suppressed and even slaughtered in the end, I don''t know how much it will cost here?" Simon Yu said calmly, "believe me, this will not be your third choice, because you don''t want to see the result of this assumption." The Barbarian King raised his eyebrows, but did not see anger, but said in a deep voice: "that is to say, you are ready to fight our family regardless of the consequences, right?" Unexpectedly, as the representative of the meeting, Simon Yu stood up irresponsibly: "then I hope the barbarians can act now... Then, the meeting is over¡° Such a tough attitude is contrary to his previous style. The barbarian leaders who thought they could have room for negotiation here were stunned in an instant... This guy really said to go, as if it was none of his business. At this time, the remaining barbarian leaders are staring at each other. Are they fighting for a dead net or compromising under the harsh conditions of the other party? "Only the barbarian soldiers who died in the war, and the barbarian soldiers who did not give in! Your majesty, order! Let''s kill our own place for our people!" Wuwulalala -! Wuwuwulala -!! Behind him, he could clearly hear the cry of the Manchu people, but ximenyu was not interested in looking back at the conference room. Just like a walking corpse, you can finish the task assigned by someone and express what you should express. As for trying to solve this kind of thing perfectly... This kind of thing is naturally impossible. Now he can''t even find what his goal is... What else he can pursue. "Come and see me." ¡­¡­ Listen to the wind warship somewhere, lean against the fence. "I''m curious, what else can you be interested in receiving me as a loser?" The strong wind in the sky at the same time disrupted the two people who met here. Zhao Nan looked at ximenyu for a moment, and the other party was looking at himself for a moment. It was a moment before the conversation began. "Do you think you are a loser?" "At least I haven''t succeeded in a real sense." Simon Yu shook his head and breathed out his breath: "you shouldn''t be bored enough to ridicule me to pass the time. But now, I really can''t think of anything else that can make you call me... Your great lord of truth, do you have any strange plans?" "What do you think of this warship?" Zhao Nan said. "Nature is a good thing." Simon Yu shrugged. "One ship would be enough to dominate the whole earth? If it weren''t for the collapse of this damn era." "How about I send you one?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Simon Yu was not moved, but frowned and said, "it''s not so good. After all, the things given by others are not your own. Just like the empty sword, it''s not in your own hands at last?" "Is it difficult to calm your resentment?" "There is a possibility of recovery?" ximenyu sneered. "There''s just one thing I don''t understand. Why do you want to make such a big circle and let the void sword return to your own hand?" Zhao Nan said: "demons are almost enough to upgrade. As long as you take down the demon city in the underground world and let the freedom city of the night Empire come over for use, the upgrade conditions are enough. That is your warship¡° Still frown. The wind is blowing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Speaking... After crossing the fourth floor, there is no way to return directly through the key. The transfer point can only be set below the fourth floor. Is this setting set by the bastard?" "So you''re going to find this man, and then?" "Can you beat me if you can? Can I still eat people?" "Well, if grass likes eating people, it seems to have a strong taste." "You must have less shit these two days. Do you need me to love you well?" "It seems to be a very good proposal... But before that, I think we''d better solve the current situation first." The situation is - they get lost again. In fact, it is not that Tuoba grass or Linglong themselves are road crazy, but that there is something special in the small layer where they are now, that is, the landform here will continue to change. This is not brought about by the transformation of the astral spirit world, but there is such a phenomenon - according to the astral spirit living here, it has always been so. So it becomes very difficult to find the way out from here - even if you have a full map here, it may become like waste paper in a few days. "As long as we can get down to this floor, I hope we won''t spend too much time here." Linglong shook his head and said, "the situation in the paradise doesn''t seem to be very good... It''s possible that the paradise will collapse completely before we find the exit to fall." The news about the paradise world was heard from the exploration team of Xingling Tongtian road - the people in the exploration team were almost in the same mood as the two, just wanted to go back to the paradise to have a look. Although they are at the forefront of the exploration team, not everyone has no concerns. Now most of the exploration teams are also in the same situation as the two, trapped in this small layer. Therefore, in order to find the falling exit as soon as possible, the whole team of exploration teams have been separated and began to search in this floor area on a large scale. Suddenly there was a loud noise. It seems to be the sound of fierce battle. Among the many stalagmite columns half standing in front of me like a bamboo forest, I saw a figure flying backwards at the moment. It stopped only after hitting more than ten stalagmite columns. However, he didn''t stop. Just above the stop position, a towering pillar of fire appeared, and along with the huge pillar of fire, a huge flame dragon appeared at the same time. It''s nine! Nine dragons! This kind of giant dragon materialized simply by fire was only seen in one person... At this time, both of them were very stunned. "My God!!! Look at the moves!!" And the rough and crazy voice burst out from under the huge Yan dragon, but also completely recalled their memory... Tuoba grass widened his eyes, "lying in the groove, isn''t this an Austrian madman?" "This is really his unparalleled burning Dragon God, that''s right..." Linglong began to look around. If you join the Austrian madman here, it means that valgini will also be here. Because these two people have always been inseparable. But the question is... Who is the madman fighting with now? And it seems that the Austrian madman is completely in a state of anger. "I see valgini." Tuoba grass suddenly pointed in a direction. That is the place where a touch of cold light gathers above the sky. In Tuoba Xiaocao''s opinion, if you are serious, another successor of the sky sword saint, who is more sharp than Fiona, is holding the sword solemnly and holding it high above his head... Suddenly the sword light stabbed at Tiantian! "Who are these two battle maniacs fighting with?" It was another cold light, specifically a silver cold light. In the cold light, only a figure could be seen reluctantly. At this moment, the silver light flickered and rushed directly into the unparalleled burning Dragon God. The extremely hot dragon suddenly looked like a calm water surface, which was hit by a boulder and there was a terrible dent! "Broken¡° Under a clear and crisp scold, countless flames broke, and unexpectedly smashed the unparalleled burning Dragon God! I saw long silver hair flying in the air. It was a beautiful man with a golden spear PS: there is an error in the chapter title. It has been restored now... The previous one will not be changed. Anyway, it will not affect the reading order == Chapter 1286 Seven Star High nightmare monarch. Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong were stunned, naturally because they had heard the name nightmare monarch. Although they had not participated in Zhao Nan''s trip to the deep sea. But the nightmare monarch was one of the seven sea monarchs who invaded the earth as the pioneer force of the sea clan. Naturally, every god elect knows it. Now, the nightmare monarch that frightened countless electors appeared in front of them and was fighting osfen. Naturally, the cause of the matter cannot be asked, and now what they can do is to help. "Osfen and valgini are stronger than before... Has God been successful?" Linglong observed more carefully. The will emanating from osfen and valgini is far more than before, and it is not what the five-star small world can achieve at all. Similarly, as the holder of the small world, the extent to which the limit of the small world can be reached can be vaguely felt for Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong. "After all, it''s normal for that bitch to call senior brother and senior sister." Nevertheless, Tuoba Xiaocao is ready to be fully armed - facing the enemy of Austrian madman and valgini, who are also defeated together, he has to be ready for the black gun king. The armor of her legs pierced deeply into the earth at this moment, and the huge machine gun behind her shoulder popped up at the same time, rapidly adjusting the angle. Loud noise!!! There is no doubt that the light column released by the huge machine gun has the power to flatten a mountain - the reason why the black gun king goes his own way is naturally because of his unparalleled strength!! The column of light pierced the sky, and the nightmare monarch in the sky suddenly turned into a popular flicker and moved. It was obvious that he was unwilling to face such an attack directly. "Is that... Big sister Tuoba?" Osfen''s surprised voice came from the rubble. "Is there another exquisite sister?" "Mr. osfen''s address really makes people feel warm as always..." Linglong said quickly: "it''s just not the time to talk about the past. I think you two should need some help?" Osfen is a very realistic person. He is belligerent. Whether he can fight or not, he hopes to fight again. But at the same time, he doesn''t like to lose, so if he can''t fight alone, he doesn''t mind using group fighting. Otherwise he wouldn''t let valgini do it. Since I don''t care about valgini''s action, I naturally don''t care about the two more helpers - not to mention the very strong and powerful reinforcements? "That''s nice!!" osfen said without hesitation: "the little girl''s skin is fierce! Let''s beat her up first!" "This girl is a rare top-grade product! Only a guy like you can do it. If you change my mother, it must be too late to have a good love!" the black gun King teased... However, her attack is not necessarily light at all. Unexpectedly, the nightmare monarch suddenly stopped at this moment. This strange move attracted the attention of the four people, and they also stopped - of course, they won''t stop. It''s just whether there is any special significance behind the strange move of the powerful enemy, and whether they will suffer a stronger blow if they don''t pay attention to it. However, the silver light flashed, but in the blink of an eye, the nightmare monarch had disappeared. However, a huge light curtain connecting heaven and earth is moving! After the light curtain moves, all landforms, including the weather, will change completely... Just like the stone pillar forest where they are now, it is not certain that they will become a clear lake area in the next second. ¡­¡­ "Has it really become a lake area?" He pulled out the trouser tubes on his legs, and Tuoba grass directly inserted his legs into the lake. The cool lake seemed to calm the black gun King''s anger a little, but the topic didn''t stop, "so you suddenly met, then broke through and got into a fight, and then the girl suddenly ran away... That''s how it happened?" "Yes," the slurred answer came from an Austrian madman who was gnawing at an unknown animal. As for the caterer, it was valgini. At this time, valgini mercilessly grabbed osfen''s ear and said, "are you yelling for the girl to come with me, provoking first and failing in the end?" "Ah, ha ha ha." how could the brazen osfen care about valgini''s scolding? "I said, daughter-in-law, don''t you want to have a good fight when you see such a powerful opponent?" "Go... Who is your daughter-in-law." The sound is very low. Unexpectedly, I found that this gorgeous female swordsman also had such a beautiful and moving side. Tuoba grass couldn''t help staring at her eyes and sighed: "why do pigs arch good cabbage?" Valgini didn''t hear it at all, but directly turned to another topic: "Why are you here?" "Find the exit to go down." Linglong said, "we''re going to return to the paradise... Don''t you two know the situation of the paradise?" The Austrian madman and valgini looked at each other. The former ate and said, "no, we are more annoyed with the God chosen communication system. We are frying information all day, so we are annoyed at it, so we shut it down directly. When you think of it, click to have a look... By the way, daughter-in-law, when was the last time?" "Two months ago?" thought valgini. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "True or false?" the Austrian madman jumped up, naturally because he heard the news about the paradise world. Valgini''s face could not help but become heavy: "if so, we also need to go back... I can''t watch the relics of the school collapse and devour like this." So... Did Zhao Nan''s elder martial sister point out something wrong? Tuoba Xiaocao and Linglong looked at each other. The latter said, "since you two are going to return, it''s not too late. Let''s act separately here? Please turn on the communication, so that we can contact at any time. Now almost all the exploration teams are frantically looking for the exit of descent." "Separate action?" osfen was stunned: "no... isn''t the exit near here? Daughter-in-law, if I remember correctly, it seems that there is a descent under the bottom of the lake?" Elder martial sister nodded, stretched out her hand and said, "well, it should be that position. It''s about 20 meters down." "Wait... How do you know this? Hasn''t the landscape here just been changed?" Tuoba grass stood up in surprise. Osfen shrugged and said, "because we just came up from the lower floor, and then we met that violent woman and had a fight. Besides... It''s easier to recognize this way? Just know the distance of your actions." They stared at the couple at the same time... The two guys have their own map in their hearts. No matter what changes have taken place in the outside world, they can''t disturb the indicators of the map in their hearts. What a terrible geometric construction ability it takes to do. "Anyway, now that we have found the exit, it''s not too late..." Linglong said positively: "Xiaocao, you go back with Mr. osfen first. I''ll stay here and wait for the domestic exploration team round." "Then... Be careful." For the sake of no affectation, the black gun king had already started to prepare for his departure after telling him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the quiet cabin, a bunch of soft sun bald heads are projected. On the windowsill is a basin of purple flowers, which were in full bloom last night. However, the most common good weather on weekdays is so precious at this stage... The central holy land of this day is indeed the most quiet good weather in this period of time. Not only in this room, but everywhere in the camp is now in this silent silence. However, the room was still quiet, only two people were quiet. Princess Youluo sat on the head of the bed, took off her military clothes and put on the most ordinary pajamas. She was only covered with a soft blanket. Zhao Nan was looking at her and sat on a back wooden chair near the bed. In this way, it has been about an hour. Zhao Nan, who took care of her royal highness, had already found an excuse to leave when he arrived, and he probably needed to spend time alone for those two complicated teachers and students. But if you know that they have been alone for such a long time, but they haven''t even talked to each other, the former Saint''s highness is expected to swear. The silence was finally broken. But it''s not a human voice. It''s the bird''s voice - it''s in the window seat, and its head seems to be looking for food, and the sound that knocks on the window is the murderer who broke the silence and has succeeded in attracting the attention of Her Highness. For a long time, the empty expression remained, and at the moment there was a faint smile. With this smile, her royal highness opened up and said, "is it appropriate for teachers to spend time on my body?" "My time is not as urgent as you think." Zhao Nan whispered, "of course, it is not as loose as you think. But as a teacher, I still have enough time to visit my students here." "Is it...?" the Royal Highness took a look and dropped on Zhao Nan. "Can I ask you a question?" "Yes." Zhao Nan nodded, "but you may not get the answer." It seemed contrary to expectation that the princess''s voice was silent for a moment before she began to ask, "have you ever felt guilty and sad?" After a moment of silence, Zhao Nan said, "why do you think there are qualified people and unqualified people?" Princess Youluo shook her head: "you Luo doesn''t know. I just know that all living beings should be equal. All living beings should have the right to live. No one can deprive them." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "you hate me." Her royal highness whispered, "never had such a moment, as your teacher said." "That''s good." Zhao Nan nodded and got up. "Have a good rest. Those who survive in the Dragon Kingdom still need you. Whether now or in the future... If you don''t make a big noise to me here." That was the only smile today: "you Luo, you''ve really grown up." At the moment of closing the door, it probably left tears called growth. ¡­¡­ "What the child said..." Feinina has been waiting outside the door. Now Zhao Nan comes out and walks with her in this quiet camp - not many people want to appear in their sight... From the fear of the two terrorist warships. So it''s really quiet. The beautiful mother said, "why don''t you tell her what she really wants? With her reason, she should be able to understand you." "But on the contrary, this time she fell into confusion and greater pain." Zhao Nan said calmly: "then... It''s probably difficult to move forward." Seeing that feinina was listening, Zhao Nan smiled: "Her will is the country, guarding every people in the country. This is similar to your will. So you should be the most able to understand, right? Therefore, when the fact that non qualifications will die once they enter the astral and spiritual world tells her, what will happen in the realm of God where she has not stabilized?" Finina sighed and said with a bitter smile, "in the face of collapse, there is no way to recover." Zhao Nan exhaled: "Far more people than qualified people will die. No matter what you do, you can''t save such a conclusion. Just this sense of powerlessness is enough to make her spirit unbearable, not to mention her will - just like now, I exclude most unqualified people in this way, which carries an extremely heavy burden on Youluo who failed to stop me Guilt. " Zhao Nan said with a wry smile: "But it''s also because of me... She is thinking in both her heart and subconscious. It''s not that she doesn''t work hard enough, but that she can''t stop me... It''s a kind of self escape. Of course, in terms of the conclusion, it has a bad impact on the future development. But in the result, the shadow is much better than direct collapse." "You Luo, she..." feinina gently took Zhao Nan''s palm: "I''ll go over... Because you won''t just give her up. Because anyway, she''s yours..." They frowned at the same time when the words were not completely finished. It was a flash of sword light from the horizon... It directly crossed all the defenses and fell neatly in front of them. The warship''s defense system also reacted at the same time, and the terrorist and fierce attack was directly released! "Wocao, junior brother, is that how you welcome me as a senior brother?" After a huge black hole appeared and completely swallowed up the round of attack from the warship, a wandering voice rang. Osfen ginseng. Chapter 1287 She is not always focused on everything in the world - after leaving the consciousness gathering space of the ninth era, Zhao Nan can observe everything in detail only when she takes the initiative to understand it. But again, this active understanding takes a great deal of spirit after leaving the collective space of consciousness in the ninth era. Therefore, if it is not necessary, the operation of such monitoring should be handed over to the new world and the wind listening warships. He felt that the visitor was osfen, at the moment of his landing. But at the same time, the two warships also detected an illegal intrusion, so they gave self instructions to attack. Of course, this kind of instruction is in the state of being revoked after it takes effect once. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, they haven''t seen each other for some time. Their spirit seems very good." Osfen, who was never modest, raised her nose and said shamelessly, "that''s me! Don''t look who I am! Oh!! valgini, don''t pull your ears!! save me some face! At least I''m brother dampness!" "Compared with younger martial brother, you''re thousands of miles away! Isn''t it interesting?" valkiniton didn''t have a good way. "I''m still a senior brother!" osfen insisted. However, they now know very well that there are some parts of Zhao Nan in front of them that they can''t understand - some mysterious things that have gone beyond their understanding are emanating from Zhao Nan all the time. This is not what the ordinary five-star order can see, but the inexplicable fear and unknown terror that the powerful divine will really feel after being sealed. "At any time, I only recognize you as a senior brother." ¡­¡­ "Really, have you reached the ''changing world'' on the fourth floor?" Zhao Nan nodded: "elder martial brother, what''s the plan for the world to come back this time?" "I need to go back to the top of cloud and haze to pack up the things of the school." valgini said her plan very directly: "then I should go directly back to the road of Xingling to heaven from where. As for osfen... I don''t know his plan." "Didn''t I tell you?" the Austrian madman said in amazement: "of course, I''m going with you. Anyway, I don''t have a place to go. I''d better stay with you." The elder martial sister who was particularly frustrated smiled: "shouldn''t you also go to the arcane castle to clean up?" "There''s nothing to clean up in that place," osfen shrugged. "Even if there''s anything, I guess I won''t stay. I''ve blown up that place long ago." It was a fierce battle when the Styx devil broke through the seal, which triggered a volcanic eruption under the arcane castle, and everything was submerged in the hot magma. At this time, feinina looked at Zhao Nan - as the inheritor of the sky sword saint, it seems that she also has the same obligation as valgini. But she seems to be unable to leave the situation here. "We can''t keep the top of cloud and haze all the time, but at least we can do something in the end." Zhao Nan whispered: "at least let your daughter worship your school ancestors before it disappears here... There''s no busy here. Even for your 14th majesty, isn''t there Lili?" Speaking of the it, little Yoni, as a descendant, really did not pay a good visit to sword Tomb of the sky sword saint. Therefore, with little consideration, she readily agreed. "By the way, younger martial brother, besides us, someone came with us this time." valgini suddenly said, "Tuoba grass. I can feel that she seems to have something important to talk about with you." "I see." It was not an unexpected expression, but his eyes crossed the two and projected onto the distant position. The black gun King seemed to be there. He hesitated and didn''t take his own pace, as if he was worried about something. It''s really a rare scene that it''s not so simple. But it seems that the eyes of everyone have made Tuoba grass unbearable. So she came over in disorder, looking very strange, and said hello all the time: "yo." Then he said, "well, I seem to have seen your dead father..." Zhao Nan... Did not respond. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The course of things is basically like this." Tuoba Xiaocao said with a long sigh: "although the information obtained from Bai is roughly consistent with your life. But if you really confirm it, I think it''s up to you... At least it''s a reflection! Do you think I''m kidding?" "Tuoba, how did you escape from the killing array?" Zhao Nan said calmly: "you seem to be deliberately ignoring this matter¡° At this time, the asked black gun king could only smile bitterly and say, "it''s not that I deliberately ignored it, but my mother. I don''t know how I came out of the killing array of moths. Not only me, but also the people present should have lost this part of my memory, so... Someone." "Let me have a look at the broken killing array." Zhao Nan said again. Tuoba grass didn''t have any reluctant meaning. Wen Yan took out the box directly from his personal space and threw it directly in front of Zhao Nan: "here, it''s this thing." Starting with the box, Zhao Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and then returned to normal. There was no change until he took the bead out of the box and put it back into the box and returned it to Tuoba grass again. "Well... Do you see anything?" Tuoba grass hesitated. It''s not different from any contact with Zhao Nan in the past. At the moment, it seems that Zhao Nan is still Zhao Nan... But it doesn''t seem to be him. It''s... Something else. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, and even felt a feeling of fear for such an idea. Her heart beat... Slightly fast. "Someone... But I don''t know." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "there have been some traces in this thing, but it''s too simple for people to find accurate clues from the collected traces. But..." "But?" "I have repaired this thing." Zhao Nan looked at Tuoba grass and whispered, "you can use it normally." "Lying trough!!! It''s said that it''s a broken artifact. It takes a long time to recover by yourself???" "Just let it automatically speed up the time of self-healing." Zhao Nan said calmly: "but relatively, its service life has been reduced a lot... But the time it can be used will probably not exceed the time it can exist. So you''d better rest assured to use it." "What can be used for no longer than it exists? Can you talk to me? Is it because I''m bullied?" "At least the people who can bully the black gun king in the real sense have not appeared yet?" Zhao Nan shook her head and looked at Tuoba grass with the eyes of her evil friends: "so if you don''t want it, I''ll recycle it." "Take it if you like! It''s rare... No! Lying trough, it was originally my thing!!" Tuoba Xiaocao said angrily: "I''ve never seen a brazen guy like you!" "In short, thank you for bringing me the news of my father." Zhao Nan stepped back, closed her eyes and lowered her head in front of the black gun king with a gesture of great gratitude. "What are you doing!! I don''t eat this!!" Tuoba grass was flustered. In my impression, I''ve never seen Zhao Nan make such an almost impossible thanks. It''s really a ghost... But in response, Tuoba Xiaocao couldn''t help but change his face and said, "lying in the slot, is that guy really your dead father?" "It''s not strange that Xingling can remember his body in the Xingling world. In fact, there is probably only one who looks like me and knows so much." Zhao Nan whispered: "I won''t be curious that I can meet my father in the Xingling world in the future." "Wait a minute..." the black gun King frowned in an instant: "so, before the great disaster, there were people who died in our former society who could be born into the star spirit world. Is it true? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Zhao Nan watched Tuo pull the grass for a long time. She looked directly at the other party''s psychological hair. She couldn''t help being angry and asked, "what are you doing!!" "Tuoba, are you sure you want to know what you really want, and no matter what this really want is, you also have the awareness that you won''t go crazy?" "Sleeping trough! Don''t give me the second grade! I''m the best in the world!" "Then... As you wish." Zhao Nan waved. The black gun king failed to make any resistance. At this moment, he was directly pushed in front of Zhao Nan. Before she could say anything, she heard Zhao Nan''s voice as if it contained no emotion: "in fact, since you are his daughter in the ninth era, these things are also qualified to know... Let you know who your father is. Tuoba, accept it. This is what you want to know, what you have been looking for... Really." What the explosive information brought was the pain that the nerves of the black gun king who claimed to be the first in the world had to start twitching, which was not much better than Alice at the beginning. When Tuoba grass sat powerlessly on the ground, her eyes were distracted, but Zhao Nan''s eyebrows frowned at the same time - he met some strange things in Tuoba grass''s soul in the process of transmission. That''s not any part of Tuoba grass''s soul... But an external part! It seems that someone has injected something here - which makes Zhao Nan curious and alert at the same time. Because these strange things have become active now! Yes, it only becomes active when it makes its own move - like a deliberate trap set up to wait for its arrival. "Does the soul talk?" the starlight flashed in Zhao Nan''s pupil. The soul clan has the most powerful soul manipulation method. However, as the master of the next era, Zhao Nan seems to be much better at soul research than the soul clan. Since someone left this kind of soul dialogue in Tuoba grass''s soul, Zhao Nan will never and can''t avoid it. While transmitting knowledge, some changes have gradually appeared in the world of thinking. Then, in the world of thinking. The two finally met. "I heard something about you from this woman. I know I can see you one day... My son." "Is that you, mother?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What Zhao Nan called her mother was TIA, who mysteriously disappeared after Depriving everyone of their memory from the teaching institute. But what you see in front of you is not exactly TIA herself - according to Zhao Nan''s understanding, this is probably a spiritual replica of a period. It has part of TIA''s memory and the same thinking ability, but it is independent from the noumenon. It will record everything it meets. When it meets the noumenon one day, it can feed back the new memory to the noumenon. In fact, it is similar to the extreme evil and the third part that were independent from themselves at the beginning. "Sure enough? Look at you, you know me a lot more than I expected?" TIA''s face had an expression of ''interest'', and her eyes were not excited, but contained a trace of doting luster. "Because I''ve been watching you since you were born in the ninth era." Zhao Nan whispered, "that''s probably in the long time of the ninth era. Get out of the way and start to feel a little redemption from loneliness... Of course, including my father." "What do you mean?" TIA said thoughtfully. "Correctly speaking, in the positive time of the ninth era, I need to wait until you are born before I begin to observe. But in the reverse time, I should also know from the beginning." "Positive and negative order?" TIA frowned. "That''s not the ability that ordinary star spirits can hold after they are born... Come, Zhao Nan, if you are really my son, you shouldn''t refuse my real soul to look at each other." The sound was like listening to the songs of the past sleeping slowly in a dream when he was a child, so that the long-standing memory in his heart began to recover slowly - Zhao Nan found that it was really difficult for him to refuse TIA''s request at this time. But he still refused the request of "mother". He was silent for a moment in front of TIA, but said, "if you just want to know whether your ''created me'' in the ninth era has met your requirements, I can give you a positive answer... So it''s unnecessary for the real soul to look at each other. TIA, you can''t bear the impact of my real soul in your current state." He shook his head: "so it''s not that I don''t want to... It''s just that I don''t want to see my mother''s spiritual body disappear in front of me because of the impact." The mother in front suddenly smiled and whispered, "my son seems to have really grown up." Chapter 1288 "There is not much time. They have opened the holy land for qualified people to enter." "Feng''er told me that a large number of dragon families are coming towards the central holy land. Whether they have negotiated or have another plot is unknown for the time being." "Wang, the people have become very frightened now... What does the ancestor god mean?" ¡­¡­ A large number of voices of advice appeared around him. Now the ELF KING nuoyou is very upset, but he has to keep relatively quiet in front of his people. As a king, if you can''t control your mood anytime, anywhere, it''s disqualified. However, facing the situation at the moment, even if he is disqualified, his Majesty the ELF KING has an impulse to vent his depression. This is a place called the underground world, and it is also the result of the only action of the goblin country in this period of time. Specifically, it is the result of the two ancient elf brothers and sisters, and all the people of all countries except the roroya brothers and sisters can do is to cross this long underground passage. Yes, this is a huge underground passage from the goblin forest to the central Holy Land camp. And here is the end... That is, above the head is the camp of the central holy land. This is a terrible project. However, for the roroya brothers and sisters as ancient elves, this is not an assignment that can be completed only after exhausting their efforts - they can communicate with nature well and make the whole nature their own cooperation. The earth splits a channel in itself, like an invisible insect drilling through the ground... The ELF KING still hasn''t forgotten the shock. Nuoyou walked alone to a quiet place. Some of him thought about what big plans the demon ancestor god had. However, he dared not let the speculation continue. You can''t guess the plan in your God''s heart, because it''s disrespectful - however, looking at the people''s increasingly uneasy mood, the ELF KING can''t let himself stop this speculation. There is no doubt that the ancestral God intends to let the whole country do something about the central Holy Land camp - from the current situation, the only way to master the dominant right of survival from the central Holy Land Temple alliance is to turn away from the guest. In other words, capture the central holy land and seize the holy land that can survive this disaster. However, under the spy of detection magic, the two giants suspended above the camp are like the real hanging sword, and no one can escape its deadly attack. "Even if it can be conquered... How many people can survive?" the ELF KING even had to make a further speculation, that is, assuming that it can win, how much will be left in the goblin country - and whether the remaining number can be enough to be qualified in the country. The conclusion of deliberation is that it will only reduce the number of people completely. Then the problem comes. Even he can make such an obvious conclusion. As the founder of the goblin country, he can''t think of this... But it''s clearly to create a final battle. What''s the purpose? The ELF KING wanted to go forward to the most noble ancestor and pour out all his questions. But ahead But ahead Even if you look at the front, even if you tell yourself loudly that you should take a step... Even if it is not far away, or even very close to the front, nuoyou can''t really take his own step. What should I do? ¡­¡­ "What should be done... At this time, your heart should be thinking about this question?" "Ancestor, ancestor god!" the voice on his left suddenly made the elf King''s heart jump wildly. This is a natural fear, like a mature tree of fear rooted in the soul - that''s why no one can disobey the will of the ancestral God. Because except for the ancient elves, all elves and important people are born from the mother tree of the goblin forest. Every ethnic group is like the fruit produced by the mother tree. All the nutrients in their bodies are absorbed from the mother tree... Their mother! How can a child disobey his mother''s will? "Sit down." The soft voice made the spirit king''s stiff body release Buddha at once, but then it seemed like a feeling of weakness. In front of us, the fairy ancestor appeared as a child... Is Ulysses, one of the six heroes recorded in history. "How dare I?" the ELF KING shook his head in fear. "Now consider me Ulysses." Ulysses smiled. "In fact, I''m not involved in the next thing as I used to be - you have more suitable leaders than me in a short time." "This..." the ELF KING frowned and hesitated, "I''m afraid I''m stupid and can''t understand what you mean." "Sit down first." Ulysses himself also sat down, patted the surface of a rock, motioned noe you to sit next to him, "I mean, the two brothers and sisters want to protect the will of everyone in the goblin country, which is more pure and more appropriate than me."¡® "You are the ancestor of our family." the ELF KING thought, "how can someone replace you?" Ulysses suddenly said, "noe, do you want to know why I have walked on the earth for some time with this posture¡° The ELF KING was very reserved and said, "the ancestral God must have his own reason. As your people, nuoyou dare not guess." Ulysses smiled and said, "you have been the Lord of the country for a long time, and have you learned the hypocrisy of the human emperor?" The ELF KING could not help but hesitate in embarrassment. Perhaps he wanted to pour out something. Ulysses slowly opened his mouth at this time, as if he were preaching the distant song: "there was once such a creature that has always dreamed of doing something since its birth. Do you know what that is¡° "Ancestral God, please say." the ELF KING is very single this time. "It hopes to find its own companions, the same kind of life form as itself." Ulysses whispered: "Because it is a creature born automatically between heaven and earth... The earth gives it flesh and blood, trees give it nutrients for growth, and rivers, air, sky, the sun and moon are the other elements of its body. As for its thought, it is the voice from all things in the world." At this time, the ELF KING became more quiet than ever. Because he knew that this was Ulysses... The ancestor god was talking about his own affairs. The demon ancestor god is a special creature born automatically from heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ "But I can''t find it anyway. I can''t find it." Ulysses suddenly lowered his head, seemed depressed, and seemed to be remembering something, "Even if it becomes extremely powerful later and meets some guys with the same degree of strength... It is reasonable to say that those guys are its kind under the condition of being equally powerful. However, in its heart, it doesn''t think so. It is lonely and always lonely... Until one day, it suddenly thought that since it can''t find itself on the earth Let yourself create your own kind? " "Is that our ancestor, the ancient elf man?" the ELF KING subconsciously said. "No." Ulysses said what the elves didn''t know so far: "but they do call them ancient elves - it''s a pity that it made a fatal mistake in creating ancient elves. It created ancient elves too perfectly." "They are immortal, they are born beautiful, they are smart, they have incomparable talent... They have almost all the advantages in the world, and it is not too much to be called perfect life. However, they ignore one thing... It and they both ignore..." Ulysses turned to look at noeyou at this time: "modesty." The ELF KING trembled slightly. Ulysses continued: "Ignorance of modesty makes them arrogant. Arrogance makes them arrogant, and eternal life makes them give up having their own offspring. It is wrong... It thinks that after creating this perfect life, it can have its own kind. It thinks that it can see the branches and leaves of the race it has created, and it thinks that its children can appear here Every beautiful place on the earth... But its children finally embarked on the road of self destruction. " Ulysses''s voice had an indelible sadness: "It didn''t even think that the war would happen to its children... It didn''t think that it had devoted all its efforts. In fact, it was not perfect, but it was just a failed product. The anger burned in its heart, its eyes turned red, and it spread its anger over the land of the whole goblin secret world... It destroyed its efforts with its own hands." The demise of ancient elves... It was the killer of the ancestral God himself! The ELF KING couldn''t help sweating on his forehead - he didn''t know whether he should go on like love. However, the actual situation made him unable to leave. Because this was the initiative of the ancestral God! He could only listen to this sad past of the goblin ancestral God without choice. "It sat on the earth covered with corpses, quietly, shed tears of regret. It saw the death of countless ancient elves, looked at the eyes of fear and despair... I don''t know how long it suddenly made a decision. It decided to create its own kind again, and it tried another way ... with your body, with your soul¡° "It turned itself into a towering tree, buried its roots in the ground, and began to absorb the corpses of former children as nutrients. It separated the former children, and it did not make its next batch of children so excellent. First, it created two individuals named elves and goblins. They must coexist before they can survive, It believes that if new generations have such a fetter, they will not have the situation of self extinction that they once had. " Ulysses'' eyes began to become complicated: "in fact, its idea came true. The new race began to grow gradually, and was far more united than he thought... Everything seemed to develop according to its expectations." "In that case, the ancestral God should feel comfort." the ELF KING thought softly: "although we are not great talents, we will not live up to the expectations of the ancestral God. The goblin country will love each other whenever and wherever." "But." unexpectedly, Ulysses suddenly became indifferent. "But... Yes?" the ELF KING couldn''t help getting nervous. Ulysses stood up and said, "but he still can''t feel that he is not alone! He is still lonely! Whether it is the ancient elves who once appeared, or the later elves and goblins, even if it can get a sense of satisfaction for a time, it can''t erase the real feeling of loneliness in his heart. It... Is still lonely." "At that time, it suddenly understood that it felt lonely because it could not really appear its own kind. Because it understood that there could be no second it between heaven and earth... Its existence had uniqueness from the moment it was born. No matter how hard it worked, no matter how much it paid, the result would be the same." "So it finally made a decision." "It gave up all its own, including all its memories, and was reincarnated into the human world with the most basic soul. It didn''t even bring any power. It was the most ordinary human baby at birth. Because it understood that only in this way can it really feel the same kind and really feel what it is not lonely." "That''s who I am now." Holy One, Ulysses. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The ELF KING heaved a long sigh. This is not a very long story. However, with two creations and one reincarnation, we can see the persistence of the goblin ancestor god to his companions, "have you succeeded?" "I miss that period of time very much." Ulysses said positively, "drop by drop. I finally feel that I am not alone. I even get my cherished comrades in arms... In the years of the Diablo era, I feel that I am alive as never before." "But why..." "Why have all the heroes become history, but I still stay?" Ulysses''s voice suddenly changed. Become sharp. "By the way... Why?" Ulysses burst into laughter. He laughed wildly: "why? Why? Why? That''s because... I''m still so lonely!!" Ferocious. "In that case, what do I want the world to do!!!!" Chapter 1289 The rubble rolled down into the bottomless abyss, and in addition to the abyss, this place was originally dark. The location of the huge crack is in the underground world. However, looking at the unknown deep crack, there is an unnatural feeling that it will lead to the center of the earth. A group of people standing on the edge looked at the crack with a little fear. "Those elves probably didn''t all jump here." and the voice suddenly sounded in the crowd with a trace of helplessness: "it''s really strange. According to the intelligence, it''s not right to say that there are a large number of elves and goblins here? Why can''t one see... I can''t see a lot of traces at that time." The so-called traces, including footprints, food residues and so on, are on the huge and flat mud ground next to the crack. "Young master... This place is strange. It''s safer for us to go back." brother wolf suddenly came up and said. Simon Yu finally took back his eyes from the abyss, looked around suspiciously, pondered for a moment and said, "should the detection reaction disappear?" Brother wolf put his palm to his ear and said immediately after a while: "is this there? There are still a lot of life reactions nearby... Strange! Obviously you can''t see anything." Simon Yu was about to speak, but at this time, a voice with echo suddenly came from below - from the abyss. "There are some things here... Young master, you''d better come down and have a look in person." It was the voice of a subordinate who was ordered to explore a certain range of abyss. Simon Yu nodded, took a step, let his body completely step into the crack, and then fell directly. The bright crystal lit up all around in an instant, and the found thing now appeared very clearly in his sight - ximenyu took a breath for it. "ELF KING... Noe you?" In front of you is the ELF KING nuoyou. That''s right. Because there have been many times of contact, it can be well recognized even if the nuoyou situation at this time is somewhat unexpected. Like a sinner. His hair was disheveled, and blood began to drip from his hands. Lowering his head seemed to have lost consciousness, and the elf King''s clothes on his body were now worn-out - the reason for the blood dripping was that the elf King''s hands were nailed to the rock wall at the same time. "This --!" brother Lang, who followed him, couldn''t help but be surprised: "who beat the ELF KING like this?" "There are not many people with this strength." ximenyu frowned and suddenly his face moved. The ELF KING seemed to recover some consciousness, "Your Majesty nuoyou?" "Who¡° Nuoyou slowly raised his head. At this moment, the people saw that the eyes of the ELF KING had been dug away! Now two bloody holes are facing the people! A creepy feeling suddenly sprang up in my heart. "It''s me, ximenyu..." ximenyu said in a slightly heavy voice: "who made you look like this? What happened here?" "Who... Who? Who is it... Who!! hahaha!!! Who is it?" but I saw two lines of blood flowing out of the dug eyes... As if I had exhausted all my strength. After roaring, the ELF KING suddenly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "you... Go. That guy has been... Crazy for a long time." Simon Yu still frowned, "who?" The elf King''s voice was weak: "go..." Brother wolf''s face changed sharply: "young master?" Simon Yu shook his head: "he''s not dead yet, but if there''s no help, it''s not far from death... Wolf, take down the people and let''s go back for the time being." Suddenly screamed. From the top of the abyss came the sound of breaking the air, as if something was falling down quickly! It''s human!! It was Simon Yu''s own subordinates, and had become an inanimate body, thrown down from the edge of the crack. "Are you finally willing to expose your minions?" ximenyu looked up and said calmly, "take someone... Come with me. Let me see what the goblin country plans to do." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister, you can change shifts." The black princess came. As she came along, finina was watching between the sinking stars of the wind warship - and what she was observing was everything in the central holy camp. Whether it''s in the sky or underground. "Wait a minute... Something seems to have happened below." finina shook her head and refused her sister''s proposal. The black princess didn''t mind either, but stared curiously at the picture that had already been enlarged - a picture of a fierce battle, or a picture in which the number of people was completely out of proportion. The black princess couldn''t help saying to herself, "eh, when did ximenyu become so brave and appear in this absolutely inferior battle? Replacement?" "It''s tight." feinina patted the black princess on the head angrily. "These elves and goblins came out suddenly. It''s estimated that ximenyu didn''t think of it before?" "Suddenly come out?" the black princess frowned. "Is it really hiding somewhere? It''s just that no matter whether it''s shocking or listening to the wind, although it can explore a large number of life bodies, the exploration robot can''t find them all the time. It''s really strange." Of course, in response to this phenomenon, the black princess actually proposed to directly bombard the area with obvious signs of life with the main gun - and then naturally, she was taught a good lesson by her sister very easily. There are also qualified people in the goblin country. Zhao Nan has also made it clear that no matter once hostile, friendly or strange, as long as they are qualified, they can be protected before the era is destroyed. On the contrary, the unqualified, no matter what aspect, must be rejected. Therefore, although this shot has solved many problems, it will also lead to bigger problems. "Now it''s meaningless to discuss how elves and goblins hide." finina shook her head and said, "the key is how to solve this matter." The black princess disapproved and said, "let''s just have a look. Otherwise, her brother-in-law gave this guy a big gift. If this can''t be solved... We can hit the wall and die¡° Finina shook her head reluctantly. "In short, let the wind get ready, and so is Alice. Although there is not necessarily a need, we can''t predict what the demon ancestor plans to do." The black princess suddenly said, "sister... Did my brother-in-law think of this long ago, so I let sister Xu Yang go to the Dragon world with Augustus?" "After all, it''s also... Teacher." feinina said with a bitter smile, "although it''s not long, your sister Xu Yang has always regarded kindness very seriously. Or she thought of something herself, so she didn''t say anything when she was called." The black princess sighed, looked lazily at what was happening in the underground world, and suddenly yawned: "in fact, there is nothing to look at." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this magnificent scene beautiful?" There was a white haired elf man in front of him, but a scar on his face almost covering half of his face completely destroyed his original handsome face, and gave people an impression of the hostility that the elf man did not have. Auroris. This is the name of the other person who can be seen as the chosen one. And surprisingly, in direct proportion to the other person''s hostility, this guy''s strength is also very powerful. Although there is no canonization, it seems to be the limit before the canonization - at the moment, the other party''s small world is opening like an angry haze. It seems to be a small world with special abilities... At least at this time, under the surrounded state, what people feel is not fear, but an impulse to break through the body. Reason is undergoing a very severe test. But this is not the greatest threat people feel - the source of the threat is actually on top of everyone. In this underground world, but looking down from above, looking at the small number of enemies and countless elves and goblins below, it is a pair of twin brothers and sisters. The brothers and sisters didn''t say anything, just watching what happened here - but one thing is almost certain that the high morale of all the elves and goblins in this place did not come from the few enemies at this moment, but because of the existence of these brothers and sisters. "Is that the flag..." Simon Yu took back his eyes, but said to himself, "it''s just that the real master doesn''t seem to be here... Is he peeping somewhere?" "Where are you talking to yourself? Even if you want to surrender now, I won''t let you go, because..." the white haired elf named auroris suddenly expanded his eyes: "I hate you humans most!" "I''m sorry I didn''t make you like human beings, but it''s too early to decide who wins or loses." Simon Yu said calmly: "In addition, if this is the whole of the goblin country, I think your plan to plot something seems a bit childish. I still say that, as long as you distinguish the qualified and unqualified, this event will be all right." "Kill these humans for me! Never let them leave here!!" auroris suddenly roared. Should the other party know that what is being carried by someone in the team at this moment is actually nuoyou, the ELF KING? Brother wolf subconsciously glanced at his young master. At this time, nuoyou was indeed carried by a team member and covered up with a thin cloak. If he didn''t say or look, the other party probably couldn''t see it. Simon Yu doesn''t seem to have such a plan. However, at the moment of the attack, there were almost hundreds of quarrels. He gathered here - under the attack of this terrorist number, it was an unwarranted desire to face nature in the past. But at this moment ximenyu seemed very calm. Boom!! Boom!! Because at this moment, neither he nor the subordinates behind him were affected by these attacks - they were all rejected! It is like having a transparent barrier to protect them, so that they are safe under a large number of attacks by elves! "I see. Has it been so quiet because it came prepared?" The very clear voice came from above... That was the man among the brothers and sisters who didn''t know the depth: Luo Luo Ya! "But how long can you hold on?" Luo Luoya said coldly. "And I don''t know your position in the central holy land. If you are just a pawn who can be abandoned casually, there is no need to stay." Simon Yu was very frank and said, "indeed, even if you can catch me, you can''t threaten... And you probably can''t catch the person who can threaten. Because you don''t know what the real enemy you want to face is." "In that case, please don''t stay." Laurie took a step in the air and nodded her finger: "destroy these humans." There are more colorful attacks than before... That''s the coverage that can''t be dodged even if you have speed beyond all. "Young master, if you continue like this, even if it is the super height of..., you can''t stick to it!!" "Since you can''t insist, take the initiative from now on." ximenyu said with a self deprecating look: "if you can, I really don''t want to use this power like being given away. But... After all, it''s also the principle of compounding me? For the time being, it''s probably a free gift." Suddenly stressed: "show it! Dongyuan!" shock. It seems that the whole space is in this shock, and what swings is not your own body or sight... But all inanimate things here. It seems that something is approaching No, something is about to appear! A lot of lime poured down from above, and the loud noise came from somewhere at this moment... The original loud noise suddenly burst into a greater sound. It echoed very quickly in this huge underground space - finally, a crack appeared. Something is breaking through the crack! It''s a very sharp, but unimaginable huge thing! Click!! Click!!!!!!!! Finally, the front half of the body completely leaked out in everyone''s sight - it almost occupied the huge area of the cross-section of the underground space, and now all the elves took a breath! Tu Shen warship - Dongyuan warship!! "The third ship..." Luo Luo Ya''s face suddenly became dignified. "No wonder it''s so quiet. It''s already prepared. But... You humans don''t have such weapons only!!" Then he gave a cold drink: "show up!! my guardian!! Guangxun!!" Another shock... A shock of the same scale! PS: it seems that I typed the wrong number of chapters yesterday... Then I still didn''t change it == Chapter 1290 "Dongyuan? I thought it evolved directly with demons." The black princess couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "Maybe a little self-esteem is causing trouble." phinena said calmly, "and every warship has its focus. Ximenyu should think that the evolution of Dongyuan city will be more suitable." "In the era of Tu Shen warships developed with aerospace as the mainstream, a warship specially developed for underground operations is really very special..." the black princess shrugged and said: "so, what''s the matter with this Guangxun? I remember there should be no God selected city in the goblin country?" "It seems that you haven''t sorted out that knowledge at all." finina couldn''t help looking at her sister reproachfully: "you''re too lazy." The black princess didn''t care at all. She pestered her sister like a spoiled girl. "Sister, tell me directly! You know I''m not that kind of patient person." "Alas." finina sighed and then recalled... Recalling the huge knowledge given by Zhao Nan: "Guangxun did not evolve from the city chosen by God, but existed in itself. Do you remember the floating city of Tianyi Empire, aikesbang?" "This is the warship excavated by the goblin country?" "It wasn''t dug out." feinina shook her head and said, "in those years, the goblin country made two top warships. But because of power, one of them couldn''t set sail, so it could only be shelved." "The warship that was shelved in those years was this Guangxun?" the black princess said in surprise, "well... I didn''t expect that the goblin country still has such a terrible land. But the power problem in those years has been solved?" "I think it''s only clear that we can invade Guangxun''s interior." finina shook her head and said, "but Guangxun, designed as a top warship, its combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. This battle will probably not be easy¡° "What is Guangxun''s specialty?" "It was secretly made by the goblin Kingdom itself and has not been exposed. I think even your brother-in-law doesn''t know what his specialty is." feinina said slightly: "well, we continue to pay attention to Dongyuan and Guangxun, and start scheduling the boundary of listening to the wind to prevent the battle between them from affecting the people in the camp, huh..." Suddenly pondered, and then opened the noisy communication of the new world. Alice soon appeared in front of them. Three women... After staring, Alice said calmly, "what''s the matter?" "You know what''s under the ground, don''t you, Alice?" said phinena. Alice nodded and said, "I''m watching. Do you have any instructions... Dear Queen God?" She didn''t care about the awkward flavor of dialect words. At this time, she said positively, "listening to the wind will complicate the safety of the camp. As for the new world, I hope to launch the main gun if necessary¡° Alice''s face changed slightly and said, "are you going to destroy this ship called Guangxun¡° "No... just sink," said phinena softly, "so it should be about the same with a third of the power." "Understand." Communication is off. Finina breathed a little tired, looked at her sister and said with a bitter smile, "if you can, I hope all this can end as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The warship of the goblin country?" Under the ability of Dongyuan, ximenyu and his party, who had escaped from the situation of being in danger and were safely and directly transmitted back to the warship control room, were paying attention to another Tu Shen warship called out by the ancient elf brother and sister. Guangxun. It was a pure white ship, but it looked like an eagle with open wings - Guangxun''s physique was less than half that of Dongyuan, and there was no way to compare it with the new world, but it was definitely not safe. "It''s also a Tu Shen warship... No wonder the goblin country didn''t respond for a long time." brother wolf said in a deep voice at this time: "it seems that you really want to fight a hard battle. However, judging from the shape of this Guangxun, you should suffer more losses in such places underground." Ximenyu also thinks so - for the warships specially designed for underground operations like Dongyuan, if they are in this environment, they must at least increase their combat power by about 20%. Therefore, the captain of the Dongyuan warship suddenly waved his hand and issued an order: "first, bombard the enemy with auxiliary guns for 30 seconds! We must first test the strength of the enemy!" "Yes!" On the other side, the same command was issued from the Guangxun warship. The two brothers and sisters sat on the upper seat of the control room at the same time. The focus of their eyes almost overlapped in the same place. Lori suddenly said, "brother, Guangxun is not suitable for fighting underground, and fighting here will affect our people." But Luo Ya said: "For the time being, we can only touch each other here. Once we rush out of the ground and expose the light = light Xun in front of the other two warships, we have no possibility of winning! Now, the battlefield is under the camp, and the two warships will be in trouble to protect the camp and can''t get busy at all... So our enemy only has this warship in front of us!" "But the people..." "If we can''t win this time, more people will die! What qualifications? We are all natural children, there is no difference!" a trace of enthusiasm flashed in Luo Luoya''s eyes: "Even if it is death, the body of the people will change and become nutrients after death, moistening our future! Their souls will guard us all the more... Human beings, damn it!" "Brother..." Lori seemed to want to say something. However, as a brother, her majesty seemed to push all her words back to her stomach at this moment... Only the brother and sister were the only two in the control room, so this seemingly inconsistent dialogue did not come out. "Ancestral God... I don''t know where it is." Lori sighed at last and said quietly. "The ancestral God must have something he urgently needs to do." Luo Luoya said in a deep voice: "Since the ancestral God gave Guangxun to you and me, that''s our trust! This time, we must lead our people to survive before the collapse of the era! I will never live up to the expectations of the ancestral God... Lori, let''s start! For our country and our ancestral God! Contribute everything to us!!" The huge seat that he sat on suddenly seemed to be "alive". It seemed that the back of the metal material was crawling rapidly at this time, but it directly swallowed Luo Luo Ya... It was not completely swallowed, but wrapped around his whole body and only revealed his face. At the same time, the position of Lori has also changed! As evolved ancient elves, brother and sister have the ability to communicate the power of nature! At this moment, brother and sister use this ability to the limit at the same time - as the real power source of this Guangxun warship. From this moment on, all the consciousness of the brother and sister will be closed and concentrate on providing power. As for the battle, there is no need to worry at all. Because the ancestral God said before he left: the battle procedure of the magic guide circuit has been set. Yes, their ancestors have said that they have made arrangements, so what else to worry about? Deep sleep... Consciousness sinks into the depths of the heart. Maybe when you wake up, you can see the tomorrow of a goblin country... Luoya''s consciousness is gradually lost. I want to be the ELF KING! It seems to be... The voice of dreams long ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!! Boom!!! The sound of the explosion could not be covered by the thick soil - as for the ground, it was also in shock at this moment. But not many people knew what was happening under the ground at the moment. After all, recently, in view of the imminent collapse of the era, it is the most common thing to have earthquakes every three or five times. No matter where they come from, the only thing these qualified people who have obtained the right to live in the camp do at this time is to nervously watch a long line of people from the mainland who have appeared since yesterday. At this time, they are under the guard of the believer soldiers of the temple alliance, maintaining their formation and walking into an entrance one by one. Sanctum!! The only safe place to survive the disaster. And watching these, not only the people in the camp, but also the warships in the sky... Some people. "The speed seems a little slow." In the new world frigate, Alice looked at the slow loading speed with a little dissatisfaction. But there seemed to be no way, because the entrance to the holy land was only so large. If it was expanded, it would only make some confusion in the internal space, "here too." His eyes turned to the picture on another screen - the collision between Dongyuan and Guangxun had entered a white hot stage at this time. In the underground world, it is not specially developed at this time. The Dongyuan warship used for underground combat has the upper hand! "This ximenyu has beaten hard... Do you have to worry about those qualified elves?" Alice looked at the scene with her chin in her hand. Or looking at everything like this era... Scanning with that kind of careless eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I wasn''t originally a person of this era. From the moment I came here, I couldn''t substitute too much compassion for the life and death of creatures in this era. Or ruthless. It''s just that Zhao Nan is operating everything, so even if she feels bored, she can only help according to her patience. "Too slow!" It was the third time in a short time that she was dissatisfied with the current situation. A smile suddenly appeared on Alice''s face. Her eyes began to twinkle... And the new world frigate began to take action at this moment! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a large number of Sony machine engineers rushed out of the gate of the new amazing warship and landed in the camp! In the eyes of ordinary people, each huge engineer is no less than a giant dragon. Fortunately, these engineers do not seem to mean to hurt people. They are just driving away people in a certain range. But this kind of drive was very violent, so it immediately attracted a lot of scolding. However, engineers who only execute instructions under the control of the program do not care about these abuses. In short, after only a short time, the engineers have opened up an absolute open space in the camp - a prototype with a diameter of more than 100 meters. At the moment when the prototype took shape, a strong wind suddenly started - that was the strong air flow when the new world warship was moving! Feeling the movement of the warship with completely different system next to her, finina immediately connected the other party''s communication: "Alice, what are you going to do?" "Haven''t you just said that if it''s necessary, you''ll be allowed to attack?" Alice said with the same respect to her boss: "as you said, now I think it''s necessary¡° Phinena frowned. Next to the communication picture, another picture is also being generated - that is a three-dimensional image of the battle between Dongyuan and Guangxun in the underground world. "Alice, if you fire from this angle, it will affect the Dongyuan warship! In addition, it will cause more deaths of elves¡° "In fact, according to my calculation, the death caused by firing now is not much more than that caused by letting Dongyuan and Guangxun fight until the end... Or even less. Dear God, please believe me, in terms of calculation, the ability of the new world is incomparable with the weapon made by listening to the wind using magic guidance technology." Finina shook her head and said, "I don''t doubt the computing power of the new world frigate. It''s just... Since the computing power of the new world frigate is so powerful, it should be able to calculate a more suitable shooting angle... Alice?" But Alice didn''t respond at this time. Feinina whispered, "am I wrong? I thought I could do it." "Of course!" Alice raised her eyebrows and said in a high voice, "this is the highest crystallization of Sony family, and there is also the computing power improved by my power! Just watch it with peace of mind! It will end all this soon!" Communication, interruption. "Don''t you want to lose to me anywhere?" feinina laughed at herself. "It seems that I really have a lot of hostility... Lily, are you the same?" Sitting quietly, the black princess smiled and narrowed her eyes and said, "fortunately, it''s the eternal God system now, isn''t it?" Finina shook her head... A white light suddenly appeared on the screen, and then a huge light source filled the whole sinking star at once. When he came back, the open space in the camp had completely turned into a deep pit. Alice has fired. Chapter 1291 In the absence of space constraints, to what extent can the power of the main gun of the world-shaking warship reach? That is the extent to which even the supreme sea god has to be pushed back. If the highest star level is the expression of the highest force in Episode 8, then the new world frigate can be said to be the highest expression of the power of Sony civilization in the first era. The shaking earth seemed to begin to calm down at this moment. The attack from the new world warship was like penetrating the heart of the guy named "Earth", so that it could no longer show its anger in front of the world. "Isn''t it over?" In the control room of the new world frigate, Alice looked at her masterpiece proudly - of course, after she got such a masterpiece, the power of the new world frigate also decreased by many percentage points, and it will take some time to replenish it. Even the warship of the highest masterpiece, however, it is not easy to launch the main gun to support the huge consumption of the ship body. "Turn off all the work in the third area, the seventh area and the ninth area... After the energy supplement reaches 70%, turn it on again." So after willfulness, Alice had to take some remedial measures... But anyway, the result has been achieved. "Start cleaning up the rest." On the communication, there came the voice of finina. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What a wayward woman..." Get up slightly from the console. That was the body movement caused by a strong shock not long ago. Ximenyu looked at the screen in front of him, which had become more huge because of the closer distance... On the screen, the appearance of the GA Guangxun warship now. "Young master! Are you all right!" brother wolf''s concerned voice came. "I''m fine. Start to check the situation of Dongyuan and report it to me immediately." ximenyu shook his head: "in addition, from now on, send out the magic cavalry brigade to catch those scattered elves for me." "Demon cavalry?" brother wolf was stunned, and then hesitated: "if it''s just to catch, it''s necessary to send out the demon cavalry brigade?" Ximenyu said positively, "in order to avoid long dreams. Besides... I always feel that the matter of the elves is not over. Moreover, the control of the magic cavalry has been trained in the demon Capital College for some time. Take this opportunity to take it as a practical course." "I see!" ¡­¡­ The so-called magic cavalry is an extension of the puppet technology in the magic guide technology. A huge combat weapon made by magic guide technology. Magic cavalry has two power sources, one is its own power furnace, and the other is a circuit that can absorb the operator''s own magic or sword force as power. So even ordinary people can sit in the control seat. Between ordinary people and professionals, there is probably only the problem of fighting consciousness and the intensity of being able to stick to the fighting time. But there is no doubt that even the weakest magic cavalry has a star level attack power of gods, and can carry out mass production - naturally, it is much more valuable than the lineup composed of ordinary professionals. In fact, there is also a magic cavalry on the listening wind warship, and all of them are controlled by the first students of listening wind college. But this magic cavalry has never appeared... Maybe they are still waiting for something. It is huge and black, and its body is covered with a shell like a beetle. They have a humanoid form, and the weapons they hold cannot be compared with the heavy weapons used by even the most powerful professionals. The mere existence of one is frightening enough, and at this moment, such a huge object is constantly being launched from a gate of the Dongyuan warship. "The first magic cavalry brigade, follow me!!" "The second magic cavalry brigade, six o''clock, forward!!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know when it began to become dim, but I know that when I wake up, everything around me becomes very dim. It''s like life at the end. Luo Luoya pulled his arm out with force, and something similar to liquid splashed out because of the instant action. He subconsciously argued about the position of his sister Lori, and just saw that the other party also woke up from his conscious sleep. In the darkness, this flower and fire occasionally appeared, which was the moaning of some parts in the damaged control room. Until he completely separated from his seat and collapsed powerlessly on the cold floor, Luo Luoya looked up absently, "how did this happen... Why did this happen... Guangxun unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." "Brother... Brother... Brother... Where are you... I, I can''t see anything." The voice of fear came. Luo Luoya hurriedly said, "I''m right here, right in front of you. Although it''s dark here, I should still be able to see." "No... it''s too dark here. I can''t see anything." Lori''s voice was full of fear: "brother... I can''t get away. Help me... I''m afraid." Luo Luoya struggled and got up - he was weak, tired, hesitant and never stopped. Abrupt. Roya''s eyes flashed a look of horror. Trembling, he raised his arm to his face... And then there was a slight trembling all over his body. Looking at Lori again, Loria suddenly turned pale and said, "lily... Can''t you really see anything?" "I can''t see... And... And I feel that my body can''t move." that''s a weaker voice. "Haven''t I got out yet?" Suddenly laugh, Pathetique. "I''ve got rid of it... Already." Luo Luo Ya''s eyes were completely frightened at this moment, "just..." Just at this moment, Lori sitting in front of her was as dry as a dead branch, including her own body. In that sad laughter, only Laurie''s uneasy voice sounded: "brother? Brother? Brother? What''s the matter with you? Brother... I can''t see... I... I''m afraid..." ¡­¡­ "As a result, there was still no sign of Ulysses?" The report on hand is just generated from the new world. It contains data on all aspects of this action against elves. There is a dazzling feeling... The number of casualties. If in the past, I would probably feel more sad about it? However, at this moment, there will be more helpless emotions... Perhaps this is the change brought by entering the divine system. In addition to the necessary emotions, some emotions are fading with the passage of time. Perhaps this is the price that individuals need to pay for higher-level evolution? Finina breathed out. At this time, she was having a video intercom meeting with Alice with the black princess. Alice said: "in a word, the choice to let Dongyuan fight this time is not disappointing from the result. The remaining thing to do is to distinguish all elves, people and goblins and... Drive them away." The black princess nodded and said, "well, that''s all for the follow-up. However... I''m always a little worried that I can''t find Ulysses. He can even block the edge net''s surveillance of himself. So now what the supreme is secretly planning is a very dangerous thing." Alice was full of confidence and said, "even the highest... Can''t withstand the main gun attack of the new world. What''s more, we have to listen to the wind and Dongyuan. As long as the three warships don''t come alone, it''s not enough to be afraid of only one supreme demon ancestor!" Feinina and Lily had a tacit eye contact. Feinina couldn''t deny it and said, "it''s said that ximenyu found the ELF KING nuoyou, right?" Alice nodded and said, "well, in addition, two guys suspected of driving were found in Guangxun... This was photographed by the discovery at that time." Alice suddenly drew her arm, and a clear image appeared in front of them at the same time. Finina couldn''t help frowning: "this... Isn''t this?" ¡­¡­ "If possible?" From listening to the wind warship to the new world warship, in this almost unused medical room... Although it has not been used for a long time, the equipment here is still brand-new. Finina is looking at two of the three treatment Pods - Loria and Lori. She didn''t really contact the brothers and sisters, but from Zhao Nan''s memory, she was able to know them very clearly. "The life index is very low. If you don''t force it in time, you may have died?" Alice said calmly: "In fact, if you choose to rescue in time, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Most of their body cells are aging rapidly, and this aging can''t even stop Sony''s technology. Well... In this era, it should be the end of complete exhaustion of vitality." Dry, like an old man at dusk... In my impression, these two are just children among elves. "Exactly... Why is this?" lily hesitated. "Well..." Alice mused, "I''m not sure about the process. However, according to the analysis, the place where I found these two guys seems to be the source of Guangxun''s power output. I''m afraid these two guys have adopted some methods to provide power for Guangxun. As for this appearance, it may be a sequelae." "Is there really no way to cure it?" feinina suddenly asked. "Not at the moment." Alice shook her head. "They even have a rapidly weakening brain. No cell in the body will not age. Otherwise, I can mention their genes, refine them into a body with a human body, and then transplant the brain." "Freezing technology, it should be ok?" finina said coldly. "If you don''t think about getting more information from them, it''s no problem." Alice shrugged. "Let''s freeze the bodies of these two guys for the time being... What about this one here? This guy seems to be the king of elves?" "Nuoyou, it''s really him." lily nodded: "is his situation the same?" "This can be saved at that time, but it''s just that you''ve been seriously hurt. It''s essentially different from these two guys. In short, give it to me and you''ll be alive soon." "Please, Alice," said feinina with a smile, "next... I''ll leave it to you about Guangxun, Lili." "After the repair, people will ask for it, sister." the black princess was not busy and coquettish. "I''ll talk about it if I can fix it." said phinena calmly. "Then I''ll be busy with something else." "Welcome the dragon?" Alice thought. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But... Can it really be repaired?" From the central position, there was a huge hole because of the main gun of the new world fright warship. It is impossible to calculate how many circuits were damaged. This kind of warship is basically made by relying on the magic guide circuit, which is different from the listening wind or Dongyuan made by pure science and technology. If some parts of the magic guide circuit are damaged, it means that the whole circuit must be rearranged. "Aunt, you''re frowning! I see wrinkles!" "Little girl, is your body itching?" Bending her body, she directly picked up little Yoni, who was a baby and loved by everyone. The black princess tightened the little guy''s body a little harder: "who said it was wrinkled?" "Aunt, I''m wrong." the little guy immediately said pitifully. "If you''re naughty again, I''ll throw you back and let your mother look at you! What''s interesting here? I won''t let you participate!" "Ah! No!! my aunt is the most beautiful person in the world! As beautiful as my mother!" "... we are the same." the black princess immediately put little youni down with a wry smile, and then turned around and said: "Locke, Sisi, take this little girl around. It has been detected that there is no life reaction here... But be careful to see if there are any traps left. I''ll go directly to see the damaged place." "I see, Miss Lili, please rest assured and leave it to me." Locke smiled. GUI Sisi took little youni''s palm and said, "we''ll take good care of the little lady." As she walked, the black princess said, "that''s it. I''m very relieved when you do things... Well, how should this road come... Go straight?" Boom!!! Loud noise. The so-called direct past is the most direct way - directly breaking obstacles. "Miss Lilliputian is really straightforward sometimes." Locke couldn''t help laughing bitterly. GUI Sisi deeply agreed: "yes, I hope Miss youni won''t be affected too much." "Brother Locke, sister Sisi, let''s go in too!" little youni dragged their arms... Suddenly turned and looked behind her. "What''s the matter, youni?" guisisi asked curiously. "Well... It seems that something is coming near." a trace of doubt flashed in Xiao youni''s eyes. "Forget it, let''s go on!" Chapter 1292 Here, when you wake up, you should not have moved too far, or really left too far. The basis is that from here on, you can clearly see the sunk Guangxun warship. "Are you awake?" With a height similar to his own, but holding a particularly huge magic wand in his hand, the owner with a slightly immature voice couldn''t help wondering, "who are you?" "Just think back?" The man said to herself - so she immediately began to remember. Little youni began to think about what happened before she closed her eyes. It seems that Locke and sister Sisi, who were exploring with themselves in Guangxun, suddenly fell to the ground... She could see the child at that time. Mr Ulysses!! She still remembered the name sister Sisi called before she closed her eyes. It seemed to be a very frightened tone - it didn''t seem to be a very terrible person. At least little youni felt that when she smiled, she could give people a very comfortable feeling. "But why am I here?" The little girl tilted her head in front of the "little boy" and asked - if she stood in everything at the same time, could she feel a warm picture? But this is not the case. Because standing in front of little Yoni is the true ancestor god of the goblin country, the real highest star rank. Ulysses said calmly, "I need you to do something for me, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you in the process." "Are you going to bully my father?" Little youni suddenly asked. But he didn''t surprise himself with this question. Ulysses whispered, "I''m not going to bully anyone, just to pursue something. After that, no matter you and me, or even your father... Probably won''t feel sad and lonely?" "But I don''t feel lonely at all!" little youni shook her head and stood up. "I won''t tell you. I''ll go back, or my mother will worry about me." He picked up his white broken flowers and pretended to be a skirt, and began to take small steps towards the position where Guangxun could be seen. "For the time being, I can''t go back." However, little Yoni''s footsteps stopped at this moment, and she seemed unable to move. At the same time, she heard Ulysses''s voice: "I still need you to help me finish some things." He walked towards little youni. "I thought you would be more clever... But now it seems that I''d better let you continue to sleep a little longer." It seems that he wants to put his hand behind little youni''s head. But suddenly stopped. At present, little youni''s body began to tremble slightly at this moment - but Ulysses was sure that it was not the other party''s struggling performance. But others, some unexpected performances. Suddenly, the head fell down. When rolling at your feet, your eyes seem to be watching - empty eyes without emotion. Ulysses unconsciously took a step back. ¡­¡­ He squatted down and picked up the head on the ground. At this moment, what he could see was no longer the lovely little girl, but just a face that could not be called a face. There is no content at all, only this crack, which can be called the place of mouth... Or the place of sound. As for the body, it is just a puppet. "Have you been completely deceived?" Ulysses silently took the head in his hand, suddenly shook it with force and crushed the whole thing made of special materials. Then the voice sounded around Ulysses. "That''s my daughter. I love her more than my life. So do you think I''ll let her leave the protection when I know you don''t know where to hide...?" "It seems to have been completely set aside." Ulysses chuckled, "but anyway, if I can lead you out, the goal is basically achieved." Ulysses suddenly opened his hands and said, "you know? Since I remembered all the memories that don''t belong to Ulysses, I began to get very tired of this era... And now, what I hate most is you." After silence, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "reason." "Why hinder this era burst?" "You are disgusted with the world." Zhao Nan sighed: "as the supreme, you are disgusted with the world. It''s really unexpected." Ulysses chuckled, "there is no accident or no accident. If you can bear the loneliness that has existed since the beginning of the era... Don''t you think everything in this era is too boring?" "27000 years?" Zhao Nan nodded. "It''s really a long time... I understand your mood a little. But Ulysses... Stop, you shouldn''t destroy yourself here. You have the qualification to leave this broken era." "It''s no longer important." Ulysses shook his head: "It''s no longer important... Let all this come to an end from today! After death, you can''t feel anything! Although you beat back sotoros, it doesn''t mean that you really have the ability to resist the highest... As a god elect, you may find another way to gain some strange abilities, but don''t forget that the highest ability of this era is still reflected In the highest. " The earth began to shake. "You are the only born and unique form of life between the ages of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that you are the darling of this era." In the shock, Zhao Nan sighed gently: "but no matter what, your soul can''t control it... Ulysses, I say again, stop." "The natural changes of this era, the growth of all things... Collapse completely!" However, I couldn''t hear any words. The supreme of this moment even began to burn my God''s will - with a state of mind of dying together. "God is... The land of eternal silence." Ulysses'' divine intention, which was so powerful that it could cover the earth almost instantaneously like the sun, had been imprisoned before it caused a real disaster. There is no response - there is no response from the origin network of the era! Will seems to be completely isolated from the source... Unable to communicate and touch, just like being in a strange place. The unfolded hands stopped at this time, and Ulysses looked stunned. He couldn''t react from this situation... "What did you do to me?" "I call it the God system. You can understand it as a special god Tibet. But unlike the general God system, it is completely independent and truly independent outside the era edge network." Zhao Nan took a few steps forward, picked up the ''little youni'' who has changed into a puppet, and gently wiped the dust off her body: "Of course, if I''m alone, there''s no way to directly pull you in from the era... The supreme is indeed the highest form of expression of this era, Ulysses, so this time, it''s almost the best effort of me and the God behind me." ¡­¡­ Figures began to appear around Zhao Nan, whether it was phinena or black princess, whether it was Xu Yang or ye ruofeng, even ye Anya, etc... finally, even Augustus and olujia had appeared. They appeared in front of Ulysses. Ulysses opened his eyes slightly and looked at several of them with a surprised expression: "you should..." "After going to the Dragon world, we should still be on the way back, right?" Xu Yang shook his head at this time: "sorry, Mr. Ulysses, we haven''t left at all from the beginning. Or you drive something like the ''little Yoni'' you just saw... You should be very familiar with this kind of magic man." "Didn''t... Leave?" Ulysses bowed his head... Suddenly looked up and said in a deep voice, "since when did you start planning?" "Since the meeting between you and sotoros, you have actually started to plan this matter." Xu Yang said with a complicated look: "Teacher, Nan once said that if the teacher can settle down to the end, he will not lock you into our God system. After all, this is already the last means for us... You should not have the intention to start with youni." "Really..." Ulysses suddenly chuckled, then laughed, then shook his head, and said slowly after being quiet: "In fact, there''s nothing to say. Although I can''t use my divine will here, how much can you bear as another supreme force? Zhao Nan, let me see how many surprises this so-called divine system can bring to me!" Another supreme power, of course, is the great power of the professional system beyond the will. And not only as the original powerful professional power of the goblin ancestor god, but also as another professional intelligence of the saint Ulysses. Like the sea, like the sky, what people are facing now is like the rage nature of the whole era. Zhao Nan didn''t come forward directly, but five God killing weapons were shot out of his body - instead of allowing God killing weapons to be equipped on himself, they were directly projected on Augustus. At the same time, there was the last one on Ye Anya. "Augustus, give you the position of the eternal God Department of combat and the title of ''female warrior God of combat''... Remove the restless power in this God Department!" His hands were open, and there was no end of powerful power. At the same time, he began to gush out of Augustus. The six God killing weapons turned into golden air flow at the same time, and flowed into the explosive God''s split soul in her hand. Feeling the call from the divine department, Augustus, who completed the knighthood of the holy dragon with oluka in an instant, now dressed in brand-new armor, rushed into the high altitude of the underground world, shining everything with the bright silver light on his body. "God killing blade ? streamer!" Led by exploding the God and splitting the soul, it recombines the other six God killing armed forces, which has become the ultimate manifestation of God killing armed forces, which is the brand-new sword shape held by Augustus at this time - Liuguang! "The blade of the evil king opens!" "Unparalleled blade open!" And Augustus, for the first time, used two powerful skills from the void to devour the soul, and instantly raised his divine intention to the limit of 20 companionship! But this is not over - her power is still rising, "plunder¡° Maximize the power from the opponent and bless him in a short time, so as to break out far more than 100% of his strength. This is the invincible power of Augustus in the temple alliance. "Your Highness Ulysses, take the strongest blow and decide the outcome!" In fact, the female holy dragon has always yearned for this simple and direct way of dueling - there is no need for stalemate, no need for lasting battle, just pour everything into one blow! In one hit, stand out! The strength of the body was continuously absorbed. Ulysses frowned. In contrast, the pressure emitted by the other party quickly became strong. If time dragged on, it would only become a situation in which the enemy was strong and we were weak. At this time, Ulysses could not worry about more things - the so-called eternal God system was mysterious and strange, and had many principles that he could not understand. In that case, let''s make a quick decision! As long as we can break the blockade of the divine system, nothing can hinder him in the era! "Come on!" Ulysses roared fiercely, and his body also burst into brilliance! At the same time, a transparent dome shaped film rose on Ulysses to block the devastating white light. Almost all of the huge space of the underground world was this kind of bright white light, and everything was obliterated by the amazing white light. Boom!!! Another devastating white light came through. It was the second attack from streamer, and it came down again! The light of the film erected by Ulysses quickly became dim. "The chapter of death!" Suddenly drink! Augustus and oluka seemed to be completely integrated. At this time, they turned into the last white light and crashed madly!! Broken - everything is broken. ¡­¡­ Ulysses'' staff suddenly fell down with a slap, and he knelt down on his knees... In the desolate land of the divine system, his strength could not be well supplemented. Therefore, when the power consumption was too large, it was equivalent to powerlessness. "Did I lose?" he was a little confused and looked at Augustus who completely turned into light in order to hit directly. "Just to defeat me, he killed his own women... It seems that I really overestimate... Huh?" Countless light sources began to gather, and Augustus gathered and formed again. Although his face was a little pale, he abruptly reversed from the ashes of the end. However, holding the streamer, she is still fearless, just like the God''s name - fighting female martial god! "I did lose." Ulysses smiled bitterly and closed his eyes: "kill me. This is the best ending." Zhao Nan walked up to Ulysses... It was like to realize the other party''s wish at this time, but he didn''t start it for a long time. Ulysses opened his eyes suspiciously: "we have no possibility of compromise. You should understand this." Zhao Nan said: "Juventus were in the astral and spiritual world... In those years, it was to find them... Six heroes that you would travel in the astral and spiritual world. This is the real purpose, isn''t it?" "So you''re not alone." PS: don''t make complaints about the title of the...... my title is really the most pure in my mother''s! Chapter 1293 Xu yangduan came a pot of brewed black tea. In the afternoon, the aroma of black tea smelled as if it could make people forget the fatigue precipitated. In this very exquisite library. "Teacher, is the living environment here suitable?" Xu Yang put his things next to the small table in front of the windowsill. "Not bad, but I didn''t expect to live in the book house of ancient war trees here." Ulysses shook his head, probably satisfied in his eyes? "This is the seed of the war tree that Zhao Nan got from the ELF KING before. It was originally to protect the listening wind city, but it seems that it can be used only once." Xu Yang looked out of the window at the West slanting sunset and said. Ulysses said calmly, "it can be used to imprison me now, can''t it?" Xu Yanglian hurriedly said, "we don''t mean that. On the contrary, you will like to live here. If the teacher is not satisfied, I can change your place of residence." Ulysses shook his head. "It''s all the same there. After all, I''m just an ordinary person now." Not long ago, when Ulysses himself had to agree, everything about him was sealed in the eternal God system. But now Ulysses, who appears in front of the public, is just an ordinary human appearance with no strength to bind chickens. Still looking like a ten year old. Ulysses wondered why Zhao Nan didn''t intend to kill him or occupy him as the supreme power, but he left everything in this way... Although he was in a state of separation. However, at this time, he did have some expectations, because among the information disclosed by Zhao Nan, there was the news of his comrades in arms that year. Even just one. Even if there is only one... Won''t you feel lonely? "In short, let''s do it for the time being." Ulysses finally said, "just think that the goblin ancestor has completely died. Then, let the goblin Kingdom move forward according to its own will." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ While Xu Yang was accompanying Ulysses, Zhao Nan also received her Royal Highness The Dragon witch from the Dragon world in the wind warship - of course, it was because of another identity of the Dragon witch that she was able to receive such a reception. "Mother." Olga sat beside the Dragon witch with a stiff expression - the Dragon Emperor, as the emperor of the dragon family, has a supreme position. Now the Dragon Emperor has become a member of other gods. Is it that the dragon clan is also under the management of this God system, or is the Dragon Emperor a traitor? Therefore, as the current Dragon Emperor, Olga was a little nervous at this time - of course, the Dragon witch didn''t even know about it. She just looked at her daughter and seemed strange. But this is not something that should be considered on this table. What needs to be discussed is another thing - entering the path of star spirit to heaven. Zhao Nan was on the, calm and quiet, but he exuded a sense of supremacy that can only be seen and felt above the gods. "Thank your Highness The Dragon witch for coming." Zhao Nan said softly at this time: "there were no envoys, just a message. Your highness resolutely suppressed all the Dragon families and began to move the Dragon World... This trust really made me ashamed." It''s really just a simple communication... The messenger is only a robot sent by the new world warship. The departure of other Augustus and others was just an illusion. The purpose was to make Ulysses feel that the personnel on Zhao Nan''s side began to be empty and began to expose his intention. Even the one that Zhao Nan said to phinina later - in fact, it was a sleepy retreat, but it was not as long as he said. "Zhao Nan, let''s get straight to the point." the Dragon witch said positively, "I really chose to move this time because I believe you. But believing you doesn''t mean I can take over the result..." Suddenly fierce: "cut off more than 80% of the people in our family, and I can let the other 20% survive. I can''t accept the result anyway!" Before this time, even before the start of this plan, Zhao Nan once asked Augustus and oluka to return to the Dragon world and did an ideological work for the Dragon witch - but at this moment, she still held a negative opinion, and Zhao Nan was not surprised or angry. Who can easily accept such a result? The dragon clan is different from the night empire... Different from the 14th century. As a soul family, the 14th century''s empire only served for the soul family. As a soul family, they advocate everything in the soul. As for the true and false soul, it is still the soul family that can accept this fact more after the exposure of its true intention. In fact, during his stay in the camp, the 14th even spent some time studying the difference between the real soul and the pseudo soul. "It doesn''t matter. Now the holy land has been transformed, and the two secret worlds are enough to accommodate the redundant dragon families." Zhao Nan said calmly, "but I have to tell you the next situation. That is, the false soul can''t survive in the star spirit world. Even all the secret worlds can''t last long in the star spirit world." Looking at the Dragon witch, he had to be ruthless and indifferent and said, "so if your highness is willing, it doesn''t hurt to bring extra. But after that, it''s more desperate. I hope you and your people can bear it." The rest of life after despair and the rest of life after despair... It seems that there is only one more procedure, but the degree of collapse is completely different. The Dragon witch wept. The voice was hoarse: "how do you let me tell this thing in front of the people... This cruel really want?" But Zhao Nan said, "I decided all this, enough." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What does he... Want to do?" Almost the whole central Holy Land camp can be seen from the height. It is full of people and very spectacular. However, this spectacle did not impress the Dragon witch. In the Dragon Kingdom, on longhuang mountain, the gathering of countless dragons is far more spectacular than here, but that is not what the Dragon Witch wants to recall at this time. She just looked at her daughter quietly and asked the above questions. Olga, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sighed, "this era needs an object of unconditional hatred. When the high-pressure rule comes, this cruel separation will not make people too desperate. Similarly, with an object of common hatred, will be able to give birth to form." "Will?" the Dragon witch frowned, her very beautiful eyes shining green. "Forgive my mother, there are some things I can''t figure out so far..." olujia shook her head and whispered, "just one thing is certain... That person is actually more kind than anyone else." The Dragon witch glanced at the camp. From its composition and current scale, she said helplessly, "I can''t understand this only¡° Olga yearned and said, "because of his kindness, he faces the cruelty behind everything..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now, facing these two choices, for all creatures in the whole era, there are only two choices, whether qualified or unqualified. First, give up the right to live and leave the central Holy Land camp (qualified) Second, whoever tries to go to war on the central Holy Land camp will face the attack of listening to the wind, the new world and Dongyuan. The one who gives these two choices is the new son of the temple alliance, who sits high in the sky and has three powerful warships that destroy the sky and the earth. Now in the era, he can really be called a man with absolute strength. Today, given these two choices, this man willfully overturned all the calendars of the eighth era, and took the ''new God''s age'' as the only standard calendar at any time in the future. On the first day of the new Shenji, a long brewing rebellion broke out in the camp. On the second day of the new God''s era, the rebels suffered a major blow, and more than 40% of the rebels were killed in one day. On the third day of the new God era, all unqualified people began to evacuate. There was no unqualified person in the central Holy Land camp and within a hundred miles of the periphery. On the fourth day of the first year of the new Shenji, the qualified ones were completely loaded. On the fifth day of the new God era, the project of loading the Dragon world into the holy land was successful. On the sixth day of the new God era, the holy land adjustment project was completed. On the seventh day of the first year of the new Shenji, the Holy Land crosses the road of star spirit to heaven, and those qualified completely leave the eighth episode. A total of seven days, which was later crowned with the cruel history of "seven days of the new Shenji". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles of red soil. The sky, the earth and the ocean are not at peace for a moment now. As for the sentient beings, the remaining false soul is walking up the collapsing earth like a wronged soul. There is no real soul left on this land - except one. Except Zhao Nan himself. After completing the migration and ensuring that the holy land space has safely reached the first floor of the Xingling Tongtian Road, Zhao Nan returned to the eighth era alone. Back in the eighth era, listen to the place once occupied by the wind city. After the city broke away from the earth and the huge warship buried under the city left, there is only a huge pit left on this land. Of course, the same situation also appears in Dongyuan city - all the God selected cities have died, and now only two Tu Shen warships have been born, which seems unable to compare with the number during the hundred nationalities war. However, both Dongyuan and listening to the wind are much stronger than the top warships at that time - correctly speaking, among the cities that can evolve into a god selected city of level 5 or above, their original Tu Shen warships are more optimized than the Tu Shen warships of that year - of course, listening to the wind city must be optimized, which has been decided at the beginning. "Originally intended to have a listening to the wind has achieved its goal, and it is an unexpected joy to have one more Dongyuan." Zhao Nan is at the bottom of the pit and slightly extends his hand. Under the palm, a golden light was emitted from the palm, directly into the soil and deep, "your anger has almost accumulated to the top? After waking up, you still find yourself trapped in such a narrow space... Now give you freedom." The huge test tube buried deep underground suddenly had a violent shock, and the existing cracks on the test tube extended wildly at this moment. Someone trapped in this test tube has been awake for some time, and has been attacking and trying to struggle out. Now he is completely crazy! Because it seems to see the hope of escaping from life! Finally, a strong tentacle was shot out of the test tube - officially announcing that it has regained its freedom!! "Then... Vent your anger completely, the tree of creation." Zhao Nan rushed up into the sky and looked down: "now, I have made this eighth era, this paradise world, really become your paradise! So, swallow it! Completely swallow everything here! The sky, the earth and all living beings are now your... Food." This place, thousands of miles around, was already a dead land. However, at this moment, a sudden earthquake... A huge rhizome broke through the soil from the depths of the earth! One by one, as if endless! The tree of creation is swallowing all life buried in the soil at a terrible speed to expand its own existence! Those huge, groundbreaking roots, this moment is like countless Python tossing on the sea!! Suddenly, a rhizome seemed to feel that the most delicious meal existed around him, so it extended without hesitation - Zhao Nan! Seeing that the rhizome twined her body in an instant, Zhao Nan snorted coldly, and the huge vines on her body turned into pieces in an instant. "What do you want to devour? What I left you is... Don''t be insatiable." Zhao Nan said calmly. As if I could understand this sentence, the roots that had been regenerated at a high speed began to shrink back slowly... Unlike the devouring god world tree, which is completely instinctive, the tree of creation has brought wisdom that can grow from the beginning of successful cultivation. Crazy, greedy, want to devour all the living objects that can be met - such a crazy spread speed, even surpassing the God swallowing world tree when it was abandoned! It is conservatively estimated that it will not take five days until its roots completely cover the earth... But now, there are nearly ten days before the end of the era. "Swallow all this, and then evolve again... Let me see how powerful the individual you can evolve is..." Zhao Nan whispered: "can you bear all the wishes of despair and hatred in this era..." The hopelessness of the whole era shrouded in the sky, invisible. PS: the new Shenji (30) exists and does not disappear... Gentlemen. Chapter 1294 Like the owner of the manor, he is inspecting the best harvest of the year in the manor... Looking at the plants that cover almost the whole earth. It may have felt strong enough, so it wants to devour the delicious food walking around again. It is no longer the kind of pediatric attack at the beginning - it devours the growing bodies of countless creatures, and can mobilize hundreds of huge roots to attack each time. However, every attack can not be realized in the end... Because in addition to the meal itself, the other party also has something in his hand that makes him more afraid. Specifically, it is the sound released by that thing that makes it feel afraid, makes it feel frightened, and makes it have a headache. Yes, that damn flute. ¡­¡­ As long as you want it to produce sound, it can''t not produce sound. Because this is just an ordinary Ocarina made. Although the material is good, it has no other function except to make some special sounds. However, it is this specific sound that can stimulate the nerves of the tree of creation all the time and make it feel incomparable pain - this is perhaps the greatest invention of the tree of creation, which cultivates the greatest invention except this tree. Zhao Nan has observed the fifth day of the tree of creation on such a scale. Not much more than his estimate, the tree of creation has almost covered the whole earth... Its roots have even gone from the soil to the coastline. Only the edge that devours the world is where it can''t grow. On this day, Zhao Nan returned to the original location of listening to the wind city again. Here is the source where the tree of creation began to grow, that is, everything about it is in this place. Entangled by countless roots, they spiraled up into the sky and turned into a huge pillar like the sky. At the top of the column is an unprecedented huge stem ball... A gray black super huge ball. Expansion, contraction, expansion, contraction... This is probably the only thing this bulb will do in just a few days... Just like a breathing heart. Boom!!! Suddenly, a loud noise began to reverberate in the world! The whole earth, also in the echo of this loud noise, began to tremble slightly - it has completely become a land of yellow sand, and now it began to set off bursts of violent storms! But at the same time, all the roots exposed outside the surface began to dry up. Not death, but life enters another form - evolution! After absorbing all the remaining life of the whole era, the tree of creation finally began a qualitative change of its own life! The power of countless life absorbing arrogance is now continuously transmitted from the dry roots to the huge core stem of the tree of creation. It is a combination of the God swallowing world tree and another super powerful plant, while retaining the characteristics of these two things - so like the God swallowing world tree, the tree of creation can also condense a core containing endless power. And in this core, a whole body life form will be born immediately! The huge stem ball began to crack at this time. From top to bottom, a total of 11 cracks appeared! The surface of the split stem ball began to separate, just like the blooming twelve petals, and in the center, a huge green column could be seen. Its surface is not uniform, like the rough natural crystal ore, but it is crystal clear. It is very easy to see everything in the column... It is like a heart, giving people the feeling of beating. But you don''t know what it is. At this moment, there was probably only one person watching this change silently in the era - Zhao Nan. At this time, facing the more and more crystal column, Zhao Nan took a deep breath. His hands held up at the same time, facing the sky. There is no lightning, thunder or storm, but there are palpitating changes in heaven and earth! The whole sky seems to have been polluted and turned into the gray black of ink, and in this endless gray black, there is a rotating nest slowly rotating at the moment. "The hatred of the world, the despair of the world... The unwillingness of the world." Zhao Nan''s voice suddenly became extremely solemn, even without any emotional change. "All wishes come from hatred for me... At the moment of birth, wishes should realize everyone''s expectations." His right hand suddenly fell like a sword. In the huge whirling nest in the sky that day, a ferocious gray tornado suddenly turned upside down, rolling the air flow in this place, and the strong wind suddenly appeared! The tornado, at this moment, directly rolled into the green pillar, and Zhao Nan''s voice continued to ring: "... Find the power to destroy the sky and the earth... Occupy, and then, like an avenger, it was really born in this era." Suddenly a shrill scream was released from the pillar! That is the consciousness of the tree of creation itself. At this moment, it began to cry under the invasion of the will of the era! Although it has swallowed up most of the era, its consciousness has not really grown to a mature stage! Even at the stage of complete maturity, how can we bear this collection of will from the world? "If you allow yourself to mature, even if you have the wisdom to evolve, you can''t get rid of this swallowing instinct. Even if you can grow into a new concept, a concept that can override everything, before that comes, you can''t live..." the other hand cleaved down at the same time, and the falling tornado in the sky began to become violent in an instant! "... therefore, ready-made powerful individuals and ready-made desperate will are the best combination." Finish. The whirling nest in the sky suddenly stopped. After a momentary pause, it was another crazy rotation! As if to completely pour out all the in the whirling nest... As if the whole day was going to be pressed down! As if this rotation is driving the whole world to rotate madly! Endless influx!! Click!! In the wind, there seems to be a broken sound. Then, in front of Zhao Nan''s eyes, the huge column in the stem ball was completely broken at this moment. The tornado stopped... There was only a trace of air like black smoke, which was winding down slowly. At this moment, the whole stem ball began to wither, and even the countless huge vine columns supporting the stem ball began to collapse and fall at this moment. There was no time for the damage caused to the earth after these huge things fell. Zhao Nan''s eyes were looking at the central position of the only point from beginning to end. Which one, the owner''s tree of creation, is a combination of era life and era negative will... Individual? Object? Or something? It''s like a new life just born in the world. Under the soft light package for the time being, he curled up his body and buried his head in his knees. It, naked, brought nothing. However, at this moment, starting from its side, space is constantly splitting, healing, splitting and healing - this era about to collapse can not really accommodate the existence of this'' it ''. However, it does not seem to really wake up. Zhao Nan is still approaching... The reason for approaching is just to see more clearly what kind of existence ''it'' is - even if the birth of ''it'' was created by Zhao Nan. Maybe it''s similar to the situation when you become the ninth only. However, if the only indicator is all the indicators selected correctly... Then ''it'' should be all the indicators selected incorrectly. At this moment, ''it'' suddenly opened its eyes and looked up. The black full pupil, in addition, has no difference, even subtle to the length of each hair, and even the number of pores on the body. Perhaps the difference is that the skin color is slightly darker. Yes, except for the first time, this is like herself in the mirror - Zhao Nan herself! "The object of hatred is me, so did you automatically choose the appearance of the object of hatred in the birth process of invisibility?" Zhao Nan stepped back a little. The existence of "it" is really too dangerous - all the wrong indicators will offset all the right indicators all the time. So even the eighth and only true master of this era will not like to be close to it. What''s more, Zhao Nan is the only one in the next era... ''it'' offsets all the correctly selected indicators even more. The black full pupil could not see any emotion of the other party, but at the moment ''it'' unconsciously retreated a little after stretching its body. Just as'' it ''makes the right indicator feel threatened, the right indicator will also make'' it ''feel unhappy. "Kill you." "He" suddenly opened his mouth, tilted his head, and seemed to be a little confused in his tone. However, he became very firm in an instant: "I''m going to kill you!" The newborn will is growing up at a terrible speed at this time - its existence is all knowledge without experiencing anything. Since it is the wrong indicator, everything relative to itself is the correct indicator, so ''it'' understands all this... Just as Zhao Nan also understands everything of ''it'' at this time. "No, you have more worthy opponents than me." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "even if I am the object of your hatred, as the negative choice of Episode 8, your real old enemy will officially appear in front of you soon." "But before that, I will still destroy you." "it''s not salty." only by realizing the common desire, can I gain more power! The right indicator is like this, and the wrong indicator is like this. " Zhao Nan was noncommittal and said, "unfortunately... There is no object for you to realize your wish. There are no pseudo souls in this era. Your existence is the last wish of these pseudo souls... Your existence itself is the realization of the wish of the pseudo soul." "In that case, let me realize another wish of all false souls." "it" sneered. The boundless black fog gushed out, easily covered his whole body and turned into a black robe. Perhaps at this moment, it should be called "Heinan". "Maybe you should call it a very evil name rather than a non Tao." Zhao Nan whispered: "In the real sense, I can''t compare with you in this era. Even my strength as an individual can''t compare with you. But it''s not easy to destroy me here. You should know that if you can''t destroy me before the eighth one breaks the seal, you will be in a desperate situation." "Ha ha! The eighth one won''t like you as an intruder!" it laughed wildly: "just as I don''t like you! In the triangular scuffle, the first one to die is the weakest you! But..." The black hair suddenly spread out, and behind the "it" in the sky, there were countless other illusory directions - wronged souls, evil spirits... Thousands of false souls who died miserably for the birth of "it". "However, as a thank you for letting me be born, before your miserable end comes, let me know you, an intruder outside the era!" "It" suddenly waved his fist and quarreled with Zhao nan to hit it - the obstacles in the air were like thin paper at this time, and could not resist the impact of "it" for half a minute! With the advance of the other party, Zhao Nan had to retreat quickly - in a twinkling of an eye, she didn''t know how much distance she had crossed! The fist of ''it'' even has the power to easily convince the Supreme People of this era! One punch. This is the strength of "it" that devours the life of the whole world. "Hahaha!! as the object hated by all pseudo souls, your power is too weak for me!!"''its'' laughter is enough to shake the whole world! Zhao Nan was still retreating, but said calmly, "I don''t deny your statement. You are much stronger than me. However..." The earth began to be swallowed up by the darkness in the sky - at this moment, the speed of swallowing suddenly accelerated. ''it'' suddenly stopped and frowned, "what did you do?" The other party has stopped, and Zhao Nan naturally doesn''t continue to retreat. But at this time, the speed of darkness swallowing is becoming more crazy, "I said, your opponent won''t be me... Eighth, since I sealed it myself, it''s only me who can unlock it... Isn''t it?" It will take a few days to completely reach the limit of sealing. However, at this moment, there is nothing to keep in the era. If you untie the seal early, naturally there is nothing God, it''s cracked. Chapter 1295 The split sky has the length of the whole earth. At this moment, among the two huge arcs that split, it was the dark one... Except the most central place. Suddenly opened an eye - an indescribable huge eye. Its existence is like peeping through the crack of the door... It opens the door of this era, and you can see everything in this era only with your eyes. You can''t even measure how big the owner with this eye is. You can''t even describe how much pressure it puts on people. It seems that the nerve will completely collapse at this moment... I can''t look at it, because I haven''t had such qualification. Even if you work hard, you will only put yourself on the road of destruction. Yes, you can''t perceive its real existence, you can''t even look directly at it, because it will destroy you - this is the master of the era. This is the same form of expression of Zhao Nan, who looks solemn in heaven and earth, and the "it" who suddenly raises his eyebrows, but who occupies a higher position... The eighth only. I saw it. Saw it appear... The eighth one. Seeing this once consumed almost all the resources of the eighth episode, combined with almost all the creatures at that time to build the road to heaven, and finally saw the ultimate only one. At this moment, only one Creator and one created on this endless barren land can see it. "Is that you?" The voice came, not a man''s voice, nor a woman''s voice, nor any voice that could be recognized. Because this is a collection of countless voices that can be distinguished beyond the limit of ear power... The eighth only voice: "is it you, the thief of the era." Something seems to open this already huge crack at the same time - it''s the hand! The palm has always been like a shadow... Like the palm drawn on the sketch book with the coarsest black brush! It is trying to pull apart the crack on one side. Gradually, the second eye appeared! ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan kept still, not because of fear, nor because of the pressure brought by the appearance of the eighth only, but because he understood that the seal had not been completely opened - he just opened a little bit, and then the eighth only himself began to break. Therefore, even if the eighth one starts to interfere with everything in the eighth set again, it will take a little time to reach the degree that it can''t accommodate itself. However, the reflection of another ''it'' is completely different... It can only be used to describe the change of ''it'' at this moment. As if to resist the eyes from the huge crack in the sky, endless black fog emanated from it and surged against the sky. As an indicator of all errors, "it" becomes Zhao Nan''s appearance because of hatred. However, when it comes to all correct indicators, more essential hostility will arise. Yes, there is no greater contradiction between the two sides of the contradiction, right and wrong. Those eyes are blinking. ''it'' is roaring - everything is like the last moment of the sea of heaven... From the third joy and the last memory of the sea of heaven. The awakening of the original Canon and the emergence of another collection of intentions to unlock the seal in the tomb. "Let this be your battlefield... In the eighth era, there is nothing to miss... Huh?" In front of Zhao Nan, a crack that could only accommodate him to pass suddenly opened... This is the crack leading to the road of Xingling to heaven. The reason why he opened this crack is naturally that he intends to detonate the war of correct and wrong indicators and then pat his ass and leave. However, at this moment, he had to stop his action. There was no hesitation between Zhao Nan''s eyebrows, and she resolutely stepped into the crack. "Want to go!!" However, the roar of "it" sounded behind Zhao Nan at the same time! It seems that there is still another reason for the birth of "it" in the face of the essential contradiction enemy. Hate Zhao Nan. However, at the moment when the black fog that seemed to be able to devour everything surged in, the crack was also closed at the same time... "It" issued an earth shaking roar and ran frantically towards the crack in the sky... The world. "If right does not exist, even if wrong, it is the only truth!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Across the crack, but not anywhere on the road of Xingling to heaven... At the moment, the place where Zhao Nan is still in the eighth era. "In the era of near collapse, has space become so unstable?" Zhao Nan lowered his head and took a look at the surrounding environment. I thought of a similar way of moving forward by tearing up space. It still needs to be carried out many times to reach a destination, but I didn''t expect that it has been achieved directly now. Turn around and look at it. In fact, no matter where it is, a pair of eyes in the sky are still so clear, as if they can exist on their head all the time. However, at this moment, at least at this moment, the focus of these eyes is not on themselves - the darkness from under the sky is eroding the darkness above the sky. The only confrontation between "it" and the eighth has become the theme of the last moment of this era. Zhao Nan took back her distant vision and began to try to find something in this place - because the era is about to collapse, some undiscovered things in the era itself have completely torn their disguise and appeared at the moment. They are like a straight-line plot in a game that has not been discovered by players, or a room in a maze. At this moment, these secrets can be easily seen through - but the things contained in these places can not attract Zhao Nan''s attention at this time. The only reason why he changed his plan to leave and risked staying is here - a place he has been unable to seek. "Sure enough, is it still hidden in this era?" Zhao Nan began to fall. The owner here wanted to find something long ago. However, no matter before going to the ninth era or after returning from the ninth era, it could not be seen through the peeping of the origin edge network, so that Zhao Nan once thought that it had been hidden elsewhere, or directly returned to the road of Xingling to heaven... That guy. The one who also has the ability to travel freely between the stars and the sky without using the key... Once the eighth only spokesperson on the earth. God punishes the apostles! But the apostles had been caught and had been taken away what was most important. Therefore, Zhao Nan took a special risk to stay at this time. What he did was what the apostles had taken from the holy mountain of the night empire. Then... The remains of the ancient female emperor. Now, the crystal coffin lies flat on a piece of yellow sand. In addition to the yellow sand around it, there are only the huge roots left after the withering of the tree of creation. So quiet, so dilapidated, just like a tomb. Zhao Nan came to the crystal coffin step by step and reached out to erase the dust covered on the crystal coffin. Under that clear touch, there was a face he was familiar with. There is no life reaction, nor any soul fluctuation. It is just a body. However, in Zhao Nan''s eyes, it seems to be just a sleeping past. He knelt down, his body almost lying on the crystal coffin, close to it, his eyes completely stared at the people under the crystal, and began to carefully wipe the rest of the dust on the crystal coffin. Yes, I wipe it carefully with my own hands, minute by minute, inch by inch. It seems that I don''t mind the passage of unnecessary time. Until the surface of the crystal coffin is now as clear as new. "Are you... Okay?" "I finally found you... Of course, I found you earlier... Under my arrangement... Our meeting again." "Although I have no memory, the first question you asked me is still so clear. After thousands of years, it is still the same..." "You ask me: do you love me?" "Stupid, I gave you a very stupid answer... Now, I can say love without scruples and reservations." "Now, I am not an evil emperor or truth, and you are no longer a female emperor." "But we will not end like this... As I said, no matter how many times of reincarnation, no matter where you are, I will find you... So now..." "I love them more than me." "Let me take a last... Last look at you, dilna..." His hands trembled and covered the crystal coffin at the same time. With that gentle smile on his face, he shed his second tear since the return of the ninth era. At this moment, under Zhao Nan''s hands, the crystal coffin began to produce a flashing brilliance... In the brilliance, the whole crystal coffin began to turn into a little bit of starlight and fly away with the flow of air. Scattered between heaven and earth. "Please take good care of them... And Yoni." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You can''t exist without this era, because your birth lies in all the false souls here. Once you leave, you will no longer be yourself, but the ontological consciousness of the tree of creation." "You can''t leave here for the time being. Because you are all right. If you can''t make a wrong judgment here, you will lose the meaning of your existence, and your concept of existence will be infinitely weakened... So you must not leave now, and it is even more impossible to return to the astral and spiritual world. The eighth only... No, the original code, well exclude what I have left for you here I will wait for you at the summit of the astral spirit world. " In the turbulence of heaven and earth, the same voice and two different words were conveyed to two completely opposite beings almost at the same time. ''it'' is so easy to get angry because its existence is wrong, so at this moment, ''it'' erupted almost all its anger, because ''it'' cannot deny this sentence against itself in any way, and ''it'' is so pale and powerless on this essential problem. On the other hand, it doesn''t have more anger at this time, or it hasn''t shown any anger since it appeared. Because it is right, absolutely rational and calm. Therefore, after the idea is transmitted, it still maintains what it should do, and it is also the most priority to do now... Completely eliminate the mistakes born under its own correctness and maintain its purity. However, when a small crack opened in the era, its eyes still moved and completely watched the back disappear from the small crack. "Thief... As you wish." ¡­¡­ It''s not any illusion. Out of the crack, Zhao Nan has really appeared in the road of Xingling to heaven. Of course, it is the place where all sentient beings arrive safely. "As I wish? Even if it is my wish, are you going to accept it?" Even if the back is not wet with sweat, the degree of palpitation is not inferior to that kind of physical performance. Zhao Nan slowly breathed out, "let''s tell you a way... It''s also the beginning of a new section... The last beginning." Zhao Nan walked slowly towards a small camp temporarily built by the people who came out of the Holy Land and the Dragon world. This day should be the eleventh day of the new Shenji. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The sea of heaven, then. When that thing was completely pressed down, we knew that it was so heavy that we could not bear it - it came from the will collection of all the first humans in the whole sea of heaven. However, this is not everything, because almost at the same time, there is another equal amount of pressure. "It''s the sealed new will... It''s also the original meaning of another!" it''s still o''phil''s voice. The third joy and the evil emperor looked at each other quickly. The evil Emperor didn''t say much. The third joy also showed a dignified expression that almost didn''t exist: "Oh... This is not an interesting or any situation... By the way, Miss TIA, what would be the worst result if these two big bosses appeared?" TIA was not in the mood to pay attention to this guy''s problem, but at this time she had to frown and say, "who would know that... But there is no denying that this will be a very tragic disaster, even more serious than when human beings fought internally!" "Why do you say that?" "Because since you have made a mistake once and are still wrong after correction, will you choose to overthrow all?" the answer is o''phil: "fundamentally overthrow and then start making a new choice?" Third, joy was stunned. "That is to say, let everything start again... The sea of Cang is destroyed, and a new sea of Cang is born. Finally, everything here will be forgotten, right?" "I think... Yes." Chapter 1296 They are screaming and... Moaning. Yes, they, they, they are screaming and moaning, and even directly make themselves lose their reason and start attacking everything in their sight, including them, them, or their relatives, lovers and friends. Yes, they, they, they are attacking them, or their relatives, lovers, friends. So they, they, or their relatives, lovers and friends are pleading: please save them, them, them! Yes, everyone in front of us is begging... They, they, they - the qualified people from episode 8. It was he, the new son, Zhao Nan, who ignored all these appeals. "I can''t control which of you won''t carry some privately, but as I said before, only qualified people can survive... They, they and their death are irreversible facts. Therefore, please bear the more despair after this hope." Fourteen days of the new God''s discipline, the end. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The night Empire, the shadow Empire, the goblin Kingdom, the alliance between the Dragon Kingdom and the barbarians, the temple alliance, and some scattered minority nationalities, the dragon clan, some fierce beasts, the sea clan, and even the remaining evils of the Styx... What are your plans next?" In the quiet night, Lucifer XIV asked Zhao Nan. At the edge of the battleship, you can see everything below. Zhao Nan''s comprehensive strength is too strong. The three warships have immeasurable combat power. In the past, when the pseudo soul still existed, it was able to suppress the whole era... Now, the era is broken, reaching the road of stars and spirits to heaven, with fewer personnel, and the possibility of confrontation becomes smaller. At this time, if the new son wants to do something, there seems to be no one who can stop him... At least among the survivors from the eighth era. "Here... From now on, it will be your new world." but unexpectedly, Zhao Nan said to herself so simply: "So, from now on, you can live here freely... Of course, you need to have your own territory first. But you can rest assured that it is large enough and no country exists here. Therefore, if you want to settle down here, only the boundary keeper organization and the astral nobles are your enemies. I have brought new life to you You, the next step you can take in this place depends on your own efforts. " "Wait a minute, what do you mean?" "Your Majesty, I don''t think we will meet again for a long time." Zhao Nan bowed slowly to the 14th: "so please allow me to say goodbye to you here on behalf of them." "Zhao Nan! What exactly do you mean! Make it clear!!" However, before his Majesty''s anger was completely released, everything in front of him had disappeared... Yes, the huge wind listening warship he was standing on disappeared directly! It''s not hiding, but disappearing exactly! Because at this moment, the 14th can feel it, and there''s nothing to support him at his feet. His body began to sink. At the moment of sinking, the 14th even saw another Xinjing warship disappearing! Only the Dongyuan warship left alone in the sky... And looked down on all the survivors alone. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Lord isalia, the camp has been set up. Please go in and have a rest. I''ll arrange the next guard work! Fortunately, after a hard day, I''ve asked someone to wash your hot water." a female soldier said very sincerely. Isalia could not help frowning at the subordinates who had followed her and experienced a lot of difficult battles during this period, "I have said many times that you only need to have a place to rest. In such a wild place, everything should be simple. The soldiers are tired, which makes no sense. As the leader, I have to enjoy it." "We all know the truth. But Lord isalia, if you can''t recover your strength and spirit in the shortest time, how can you lead us in the best state?" the female soldier really knows the temper of her commander, so she is very good at it. How should we deal with it: "So, in order not to make any mistakes in the next battle because of your state, isalia, we really need you to have a good rest... After all, you haven''t had a good rest for ten days and nights. Brothers and sisters are willing to give their lives to you because they trust you..." "That''s enough." isalia sighed and shook her head weakly. "Can''t I rest?" The female soldier smiled and said, "of course, this is the best choice. In addition, when there is no one, adult isalia can act as a little woman to me. Here can relieve your mental fatigue more quickly." Isalia shook her head and suddenly stretched out her hand to give the female soldier a strong hug. "Thank you for your company during this time, Charlemagne." "Nothing... As long as it''s you." Isalia gently released her hands and said with a smile, "please do the next thing... You''re right. I really need a good rest." After saying goodbye to the female soldier Charlemagne who had some special feelings for herself, isalia went into the tent specially prepared for herself. She took off her military uniform and went into a bucket filled with hot water - the warm water covered her whole body in an instant. Isalia sank her head directly into the barrel. It seems that only at this moment can our world really become quiet. Soon after, isalia finished washing. After cleaning all the stains on his body and screwing his wet head into a semi dry state, the female commander who commanded a team of nearly 2000 people was actually a very delicate woman. Suddenly stretched a lazy waist, although such a bath did not really wash away her fatigue during this period of time, but her spirit has been improved. She went to her armor and felt out a small bag from the inside of the armor - it was sewn with very tough animal skin and waterproof. It was a very good thing. But isalia kept it very carefully because of its collection. It was a notebook that looked a little old, with a pen and ink for writing. This is what isalia attaches importance to - the diary she has personally recorded over this period of time. Of course, this is not a habit of keeping records every day - she can''t spare time every day in the process of high-intensity combat. Only when you can have a little rest like this can you have time to record some things? Isalia slowly opened her diary - she didn''t record it today, because she was so tired that she didn''t seem to have anything to write during this period. So isalia decided to take a good look at her experience Xinshenji 21 days, sunny. We have been silent for several days since the warship named xinjingshi and listening to the wind suddenly disappeared. Today, high-level officials in various countries, as well as some people who have the ability to participate, have held a special meeting. As one of the watchmen of this meeting, I listened to the contents of this meeting. Lucifer XIV''s meaning is very clear. He will lead the people and soldiers of his own country to a higher region here, where he will rebuild a new empire. In my opinion, in fact, this is just the hope of owning their own land... Maybe people as emperors will have this idea? Whether it is the temple alliance or all parties, it seems to mean so. So just like the last continental conference before the collapse of Episode 8, this conference was surprisingly peaceful. On this day, the temple alliance also decided its own direction. And I got orders to pack up and get ready to go. This seems to be a new day... Because almost everyone has never mentioned what happened when someone suppressed it. Yes, no one ever mentioned that man. " ¡­¡­ The new Shenji is 79 days, and the sky is overcast. The major leagues have decided to take root in this place. This is the first floor of the fourth floor of Xingling Tongtian road. It seems that the reason for choosing this place is that the senior level of the major league, the only Lord bafidi who has the largest voice in the whole league, has contacted the exploration team sent by the major league to the road of star spirit to heaven. They used to be Babalon''s subordinates, but after contact and understanding the causes and consequences of Babalon''s death, they returned to the major league. And... Today''s major league is still called the temple alliance. But we no longer call ourselves believers of God. We are just a group of people abandoned by God. Now we only believe in ourselves... But how we will go on in the future is still unknown. Today, I still haven''t heard anything about that man. Did he really disappear completely? ¡­¡­ Xinshenji 203 days, heavy rain. From today on, the temple alliance has officially become the owner of the first community on the fourth floor! After nearly 100 days of continuous fighting, we finally took control of the order in this area from the defenders in this area. The whole process is extremely difficult, but the final physiology can''t help but make us have an exciting feeling - yes, we have forgotten what joy is for too long. There is also too long time, have not had this kind of excited cry. It seems that he has left his feelings in this land... It seems that the era that occasionally appears in the dream... The hometown has gradually become blurred. We will develop again from here and become more powerful. ¡­¡­ Xinshenji 217 days, sunny. Received the news, the night Empire completely controlled the third area above us two days ago, that is, the fourth small layer of the fourth largest layer! The reason why the news came a few days late is that there are completely different spaces between layers... Although it has a path to connect with each other. At the same time, on the day when the Empire was established again, his majesty, the brilliant emperor, announced that he would resign from the highest seat of the alliance, but would still maintain friendly and cooperative relations with the temple alliance. Almost at the same time, the Dragon Kingdom also had the same situation. However, it has claimed itself as an empire at this time, and is different from the major league and the night empire. The last layer and the sixth layer of the fourth layer controlled by the Dragon empire... Two layers! Of course. Because he has "Dongyuan"... The man named ximenyu seems to be the most powerful man among our survivors in a way? When the era disappeared, did we, the remnant, gradually become strange with the passage of time because we did not have the bondage of the earth? What will... Become in the future? Confused. ¡­¡­ Xinshenji 390 days, sunny. It is said that there are brave and successful soldiers who broke into the last small layer of the fifth floor and saw two huge dark shadows in the sky. They moved forward side by side. But just a few seconds later, it disappeared. After the news came out, it began to spread among the survivors of our era with a terrible speed. Today, it has also spread to the major leagues. After more than a year... Is he finally going to appear in front of us? Or did he not intend to do anything to us, just to prevent us from forgetting the fear at that time and show up as a prank? I always felt... That person didn''t leave completely, but was quietly watching everything, our struggle and survival in a place we couldn''t see. Is he... Laughing? ¡­¡­ The new God period is 403 days. It''s cloudy. A bad news. A strange disease began to spread among the alliance, and many people fell into a critical situation. In order to find out the source of the spread of the disease, I have sent another force to investigate the source of the disease. ¡­¡­ Xinshenji 409 days, overcast. More and more people are infected with diseases, and they even begin to have a strange variation... Continuous fighting has made the soldiers reach their physical limit. We have lost contact with another army Can my troops and I break through this mutated area and bring the news back to the alliance? Finally... If you can take a hot bath, it would be best ¡­¡­ Commander isalia, go to sleep. Chapter 1297 The sudden loud noise woke up the commander of isalia from her deep sleep - she was so tired that her consciousness had fallen asleep just when her eyes were closed. She knows that this is because not only her physical strength, but also her will has been consumed too seriously. However, as a qualified soldier, even if he is awakened, he can immediately enter the state of alert. "What happened?!" A few seconds after waking up, commander isalia had walked out of his camp. Although she was not wearing a uniform, her weapon was already in her hand. "Commander, not the enemy... It seems to be the Dragon empire..." the Charlemagne alliance ran to isalia''s side. "Dragon Empire?" the commander of Wen Yan frowned at the sky, but found that what he saw was something suspended in the air. What the Dragon Empire calls a magic guide boat. ¡­¡­ In only a few contacts, isalia knew that in addition to having a certain combat capability, the main purpose of this magic guide combat boat was to carry a combat weapon called magic guide cavalry. The loading capacity of this war boat is the largest number of magic guide cavalry that can reach 150. However, this is not the territory of the Dragon empire. Why does it appear here? However, commander isalia soon knew the reason why the magic guide boat appeared here - because the other party began the first contact. At this time, what fell was not those fearsome demon guide cavalry giants, but a man... A very heroic woman that isalia thought she could rarely see. "Queen of the dragon?" After seeing the characters in the light column projected by the magic guided airship, isalia couldn''t help but be shocked - the queen of the Dragon Emperor, as the name said, is naturally the queen of the emperor of the Dragon empire. Because of the existence of Dongyuan warships, the Dragon Empire NOW deserves to be the most powerful collective among all the forces of lucky in Episode 8. There is no doubt that otherwise the Dragon empire can not directly control the two levels from the defenders. Therefore, the nobility of the Dragon Emperor can be imagined. Of course, even so, the Dragon empire is currently in a coexistence relationship with the temple Alliance - a treaty signed since the first meeting of the new God age. All survivor forces or obstacles will keep watch and help each other on the path of star spirit to heaven - and basically all forces choose to expand their territory in the fourth layer, which is also due to the consideration of this treaty. "I don''t know if the empress came in person. It''s really far from welcome." commander isalia had to come forward and say hello first. "Empress?" but unexpectedly, the woman frowned: "I remember that I announced about 200 days ago that I would end my marriage with ximenyu. Now I am not the empress, but the commander of the imperial magic cavalry brigade. Just call my name Gu Yun." Yes, it''s ancient rhyme, not ancient cloud - this is the name she renamed herself from the day she announced her divorce from the Imperial Emperor. That is indeed something that almost all forces know. However, a queen divorced from the emperor is still in charge of the strongest combat force of the Empire - the couple''s affairs. Naturally, the outside world will not believe too much. Therefore, even if it is not the identity of the empress, there are not many people who dare not treat this woman with respect to the empress. Isalia wisely did not entangle herself in this problem, but asked tentatively, "I don''t know what happened to master Gu Yun who came all the way?" "You have infected people who sneak into China''s transit through the Xingling channel, and bring the epidemic." Gu Yun said, "what do you think I''m here for?" "What!" isalia looked shocked: "unexpectedly..." Because of the outbreak of this epidemic, the major league can''t even find a way to deal with it immediately. Therefore, in order to prevent the spread of the epidemic, it is natural to choose to block the personnel in the epidemic area - if no real response can be found, it is natural to use the simplest and violent solution. If this is taken into account, it seems not impossible for someone to sneak into other areas. Gu Yun snorted coldly, "your alliance is really good. You cover up this matter very well... But if you can solve this matter perfectly, it''s nothing. But you lost the infected person and brought the disease to the Dragon empire. Should you give an explanation?" Isalia stood solemnly and said, "I''m sorry, the following is not perfunctory. I really feel guilty about the Dragon empire. However, the ancient rhyme and the empire can give advice to the senior level of our alliance. As for me, I''m here only to solve the epidemic." Gu Yun snorted coldly, but did not pursue this matter - as the other party said, these soldiers who just obey orders can''t do anything and promise nothing. "So did you find anything?" Gu Yun said calmly. "In addition, before I came here, I found the body of an army. There were no survivors at all." Isalia couldn''t help but sink her face and said in a deep voice, "that should be another army starting with us at the same time. In fact, we have lost contact for more than five days. Didn''t you think they were all killed..." "I''m sorry." Gu Yun said, turned and waved to let the magic guide boat stay in the sky land. Then he said, "how far is it from the source of the epidemic? According to the intelligence, we just know the approximate location." Should... Have infiltrated a lot of detail in the major league? Isalia thought slightly in her heart - of course, it is impossible to say that there is no such situation between countries. With the same personnel setting, there seem to be many major leagues in other countries or organizations. "In this direction, if you don''t meet those mutants on the road, you should be able to reach it in half a day." isalia said: "since master Gu Yun is also to investigate the epidemic situation, you might as well act with me and take care of each other." Facing those terrible and powerful mutants, if the magic cavalry team of the Dragon empire can join, the security will be greatly improved. In this way, although there is some suspicion of cheekiness, in order to improve the safety factor of her subordinates, isalia doesn''t mind the other party treating herself as she can. "Give me more information about these mutants." Gu Yun didn''t refuse, but tacitly said, "I dare to come when I receive an order. I don''t know much about these mutants." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is it really a spiritual evil?" Gu Yun frowned. It was not in the control room on the magic guide boat, but in a tent temporarily built by isalia. At the same time, there are only her and Gu Yun. "According to the characteristics of these mutants and the mode of action, I really can''t refute your conclusion." isalia sighed, "but we really don''t know why they suddenly change into spiritual sins. Maybe we can understand something only when we reach the source." "It is known that if ordinary people are attacked and injured by mutants, they will mutate within a certain time." Gu Yun nodded: "it is preliminarily inferred that this virus is transmitted through blood... Then it must have a source. The problem is how the source itself was born." "We have also considered this point. If there is any more essential reason for variation besides blood transmission, it is unimaginable." isalia sighed: "it seems that this is a big test for the survivors of our era." She even said with a wry smile: "I thought everything would get better after the disaster of the era collapse... Unexpectedly, there is a disaster waiting for us." If it cannot be solved, once the epidemic breaks out in full, the consequences will be unimaginable! Because not only the survivors of the eighth era, but also the Xingling itself, can not escape the infection of this epidemic. Their faces began to become dignified at the same time. A moment later, Gu Yun suddenly stood up and said, "it''s useless to say more. Let''s reach the source of the epidemic first." "In that case, I''ll ask you next, Lord Gu Yun," isalia stood up and said with great sincerity. "No harm." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the air, something that cannot be detected but exists. "Is this the infected person of this epidemic?" "Well, I just sent some engineers to catch it. But the degree of variation is too high. I can''t tell whether it is a star spirit or an era survivor like you." "You don''t seem to be an era survivor yourself, Alice." "My body is created by the technology of several eras. In theory, I don''t belong to any era now." "Well, can''t you be quiet? It''s not annoying to quarrel every day? At least you''re from the past and this life." "Then we are going to rob men with you in our previous lives and this life? Dear Queen God." "The Dragon Empire and the major leagues are worried about the epidemic. Is it really no problem for you to compete here? Sisters in law?" "Don''t scream! Although I am a member of this divine department, it doesn''t mean that I also want to be a member of the harem of the Lord of God! As a member of the dragon family, I yearn for this unswerving ambition and love from the beginning to the end!" "Ulysses, I heard that your father had an affair with you?" "Well... Lord Anya, can you not involve me in the war? I just want to finish this plate of barbecue quietly..." "Why, caoros is not here. Do you want to be its position and become the first food here?" "Lord Anya, please give me back yesterday''s dessert..." "Ulysses!!!" So although someone has a daughter, he is still very spoiled by an Arden. At this time, the sky dragon, who turned into a beautiful young man, can only hold his head and squat down wrongfully, looking sadly at his sister oluka in front of him. "I''ve been like this for more than a year... I always feel like I''m wasting my time." so Mr. Xu sighed and looked at the clouds outside the screen in the control room. Suddenly, a clear cough fell heavily. It was the voice of the goddess of war, who was more dignified than the queen of God, "Alice, did you check out the situation of these infected people¡° "It''s not blood transmission." Alice frowned. "I have cultured the blood of this infected body. Although the blood has mutated into a certain liquid, it doesn''t feel infectious. And no cells in the infected person are infectious. Therefore, it is preliminarily judged that the way of infection is not physical contact at least." "No infectivity?" finina could not help but frown and said, "then why do the attacked objects get infected in the end?" "I think the question is to ask God," Alice shrugged. "Speaking, is that guy smart enough to hide somewhere before he started to tear up the daily life between you?" The black princess covered her forehead with her hand and said, "you are all completely polluted... But there is no way. After all, I have completely digested the huge amount of knowledge, good or bad, for such a long time... It seems that I have no right to say you, alas." Miss Anya, who had won an overwhelming victory from the sky dragon, spread her hands and said, "I just want to know where my brother is?" "I really want to see the Lord leave the castle with Miss youni." "Sure enough, has my brother completely become a shameful daughter?" So they all looked at Ye Anya and said very seriously, "dirty! Really dirty!" ¡­¡­ "Dad, mom and aunt, have they quarreled again?" In the calm lake, the small boat is moving with the wind here. Holding his daughter in his arms, a man fishing listened and shook his fishing rod slightly, "just passing the time." Little youni looked up at her father''s chin, but she said strangely, "what''s the way of infection?" Zhao Nan looked down at his daughter''s eyebrows, "did you eavesdrop again?" Little youni stuck out her tongue, "I just thought about my mother, what they were doing, so I accidentally knew all about it." Zhao Nan reached out and patted her daughter''s head, and then she felt it very spoiled... The little guy''s ability has become more and more huge. The castle master, who can isolate the nine star steps from God''s peeping, is so easy that there is no secret in this little guy''s consciousness Chapter 1298 Yuni''s ability has indeed become more and more powerful - but until now, Zhao Nan still can''t clearly define her baby daughter''s ability. If you say that your God''s will is to rule everything and let everything be transferred by your own will, then little youni''s ability is more inclined to the real success of what she wants. Yes, what you want to achieve, not like yourself, is actually quite violent to let everything express according to your will. She is more gentle... And more coordinated. What she insists on saying is like the wish fulfillment opportunity that existed in the sea of Cang at the beginning - so before Zhao Nan can''t completely define Xiao youni''s ability, let''s call her ability "wish fulfillment". She made a wish and her wish came true - but even if it is not clear who is wishing for her sight, even the ninth only knowledge, I am afraid the eighth only who is still fighting against it may not be able to know. It was not a long time after entering the road of Xingling Tongtian. Zhao Nan quietly took time to investigate the eighth era. The result of the investigation is that the eighth era did not disappear, but left something like an empty shell - which is the only battlefield between "it" and the eighth era. The war of will is still going on - that''s why the survivors of the eighth era can recuperate so quietly. ¡­¡­ "Dad, you haven''t told me why they were infected." The daughter who has grown up a little still looks up at her father and begins to act like a spoiled child in his father''s arms... It seems to be a very dangerous twisting behavior. But he picked up his daughter and sat down again. Zhao Nan said, "they are spiritual evils, but they had another name - Night Walker a long time ago." "Night walkers?" little youni was stunned. "Do you mean people who only move at night?" "People?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked, "do you say they are people?" Little youni tilted her head and said, "there is flesh and blood and her own thoughts. Although it is weak, it should be a human concept, isn''t it?" "Flesh and blood still have thoughts..." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "you''re right, this can really be defined as people... But can you really feel that they have weak thoughts?" Little youni thought for a moment and said, "occasionally, but it''s not very clear." I''m just aware of having thoughts... I''ve never really caught them. It''s not so much detection as observation and thinking? Zhao Nan began to re-examine his daughter again - in fact, he had never been paying attention to Xiao youni for a moment. It can be said that in the days when he was on the road to the stars, his eyes almost focused on his daughter. "What''s the matter?" little youni suddenly shook Zhao Nan''s arm and interrupted her father''s thoughts at this time. Zhao Nan breathed out: "they are really human. But I thought they could not be called human... Well, this has only been corrected recently. As for the infection problem you mentioned¡° Watching her father stop talking again, little youni puffed up her cheeks and stood up, "Dad, if you don''t say anything, I''ll kiss you like my aunt!" "Have I indulged you too much these days?" naturally, I need to have my father''s authority - at this moment. But in the face of those eyes that seemed to be about to fog, the steel ambition to be cruel to thousands of people couldn''t be hardened. Zhao Nan had to helplessly press Xiao Yuni down and sighed: "it''s not so much being infected as activating the latent variation components in us." "Us?" little youni was puzzled, really puzzled. ¡­¡­ "Yes, we." in this quiet lake, Zhao Nan said something that could disturb the whole star spirit world: " Not only us, but also the stars and spirits here, have hidden this variation factor in their bodies. Because of this factor, it will be activated when attacked by night walkers, and then variation will occur¡° "But... But why do we have this kind of thing?" "It''s probably in the consideration of some kind of defense mechanism..." Zhao Nan said to Ling Liangke: "if there is a creator here, it should know." The little princess, who had a lot of knowledge about her father''s God system because of her exposure, said at this time: "as the master of the eternal God system, Dad, aren''t you already the creator?" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "no one... No individual can become the Creator... At least we are here now. Moreover, even if the thought has no limit... In fact, we are not here." "What''s here? It''s not here." little youni puffed up her mouth again: "youni doesn''t understand!!" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "by the way, how about giving you a chance to go out?" "Go out?" little youni said in amazement, "where do you want me to go?" Zhao Nan whispered, "this epidemic is indeed the source of the outbreak. Just go and bring it back." "Is it just me?" little youni pointed to herself and asked with shining eyes. "No... I''ll give you a magic guide cavalry. How about the latest model developed by the research institute?" "Dad is the best!! I like dad best!" In this way, they came flying. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days later. Sound. "The great eternal God, your Highness Princess, if you keep moving in this direction, you will lose the coordinates of the target completely, because it is almost the limit that I can explore. Of course, if you insist on going on, I will only execute your orders." "Ah! Is it almost reaching the limit of exploration?" the girl voice suddenly startled: "shit! Did you catch that little guy so far! My task!!" "The great princess, I am very glad that you can still remember the orders of the Lord of God, and do not put your mind completely on the star god beast that you think is very lovable. I am very excited theoretically." Nevertheless, there was still no expression change on a round face on the control screen of the magic guide cavalry control cabin in front of little youni. Super ? magic guide cavalry ? moment brilliance is the full name of this magic guide Cavalry - at the same time, it is also a new generation of magic guide cavalry created by combining the civilization technology of multiple eras. In the moment of glory, it is not only the power of magic guide technology in the eighth era, but also the technology of Sony family in the first era and the technology of alchemical civilization. The ability of instant brilliance has almost reached the highest limit of the current technology of Xinjing warship and wind listening warship, and there is only one completed body in this year. The white fuselage is completely different from the mainstream black. Compared with the Dragon empire or listening to the wind warships, what is different now is that the moment brilliant style is thinner and smaller. Compared with the two, it is probably the difference between a brave warrior and an elegant swordsman. "I can''t help it. Readjust my position! I don''t want to be unable to complete this task! Otherwise, even if I act like a spoiled child next time, my father won''t let me out." Xiao youni said seriously. "Yes." In an instant, the brilliant intelligent terminal responded to its only bound controller without emotional ups and downs, and began to adjust the coordinate parameters quickly with the computing ability of nearly one-third of the new world-class warships. However, at this time, a large number of energy bodies suddenly appeared on the radar on the screen - that was near the target this time. It was displayed because it entered the limit sensing condition. "Remote imaging is on, focal length is added, and then..." However, for a moment, the large-scale energy source had clearly appeared in front of her, and little Yoni recognized it almost at a glance: "that''s the magic guide cavalry of the Dragon empire! I recognize the marks on their bodies... They really fight against the mutants!" "Princess highness, in fact, other life bodies are involved in this battle, besides the dragon magic''s magic troopers." the terminal cautioned unhurried. "Well... It seems to be a soldier of the temple alliance." little Yoni said curiously, "so, the temple alliance and the Dragon empire are acting together this time?" "Wait for the next instruction." does not affirm or deny the speculation of its owner. The terminal only requests what needs to be done next with great responsibility. "Go and have a look." little youni thought for a while and said, "Dad said try not to contact outsiders. But whether to contact or not is up to me!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ We have never met such a difficult city - even with the addition of the demon guide cavalry of the Dragon Empire, it seems that we can''t reverse our disadvantage. Isalia really can''t imagine that if she hadn''t met the magic guide cavalry brigade led by Gu Yun not long ago, she could persist in this battle alone by herself and a group of subordinates. Probably the end of the mass destruction? Isalia glanced at the magic guide cavalry that stood in front of the temple alliance soldiers as a shield. At this time, they were constantly retreating - they had to do so because of the strong pressure from the mutants. "If it goes on like this, will that woman consider strategic retreat?" isalia had a bad idea in her heart. But in fact, under such circumstances, it is the wisest way to protect yourself as much as possible - the battle method of being able to leave without leaving, and having to die with the enemy can not fly in any case. Since it is conceivable that the other party will act like this next... Before this happens, will you lead your subordinates first while the demon guide cavalry is still used as a shield "Commander isalia, my cavalry can hold on for some time." However, when isalia was confused, the ancient voice suddenly came into her ear, "so, take advantage of this time, you quickly lead your subordinates to evacuate here! Soon, we will evacuate! I didn''t expect that the scale of the mutants was so huge, which was my mistake." "Ah... Thank you so much, Mr. Gu Yun." Isalia could not help feeling hot on her face - as a fighter who advocates the virtues of fighting, and has always used these virtues to regulate all her actions. Now there is the idea of abandoning her friends and running away! Isalia, who felt extremely self reproach, roared: "Charlemagne! You lead everyone and retreat first! I will stay and accompany the friends of the Dragon Empire to cut off the rear for you!" "My Lord! I refuse! I''ll stay too!" "This is an order! It''s a military order, and those who don''t listen will be killed!!" the bloody commander isalia has great authority at this time, and this authority is overwhelming for soldiers like shaleman. The female soldier nodded with tears, turned sadly and began to command the remaining troops to withdraw from this terrible battlefield! Infected people are so terrible! They not only have once human professionals, but also stars and spirits from all eras, but also all kinds of powerful star spirit beasts living here. They mutate, are more powerful, and are not afraid of pain, just like killing machines. There are countless infected bodies falling on the battlefield, but there are more infected bodies still attacking fiercely... It seems endless. It is really because the magic guide cavalry is far more powerful than expected and the attack of the magic guide warship as support in the sky. "Commander isalia, you don''t have to stay," Gu Yun said calmly in the cockpit. "Although it can''t compare with the ancient rhyme, my Lord." At the critical moment of life and death, isalia let go of all the psychological pressure, "but at least she is also a professional with a small world. She can''t compare with the magic guide cavalry on one platform. You don''t have to say more, sir Gu Yun. I''ve made up my mind!" "In that case, please commander isalia to kill the enemy with me!" Gu Yun has never been muddled, and you, "before your subordinates completely evacuate, let''s cut down more of these mutated monsters!" Unparalleled courage was born here, but the number of infected bodies there was still large. After losing the back attack of Major League soldiers, all magic guide cavalry soon began to be suppressed in a relatively small battle circle. Even, there are already several magic guide cavalry, because of the depletion of energy, they have to adopt the mode driven by the driver''s own power. This is the last means of the last battle... Gu Yun sighed that the battle was really lost completely. But at this time, the power of the demon guide cavalry he was driving suddenly began to improve! Not only her cavalry began to improve their power, but also the power of the whole brigade around her began to improve happily! "Incredible! The power has increased to 60%... And it is still improving!" The surprised voice of the team members kept coming from the communication circuit, and Gu Yun watched all this happen in disbelief! "Look! There seems to be something on that day!" There was something... There was light falling from the sky. But it is not light, but blocks of light... Pieces of brilliance scattered like stars! Colorful glass! "Is that... White magic guide cavalry?!" At the end of the light source, what appears in front of everyone is... Instant brilliance! Chapter 1299 Not only the power of the magic guide cavalry of the Dragon empire was improved at this moment, but even isalia felt that her physical fitness at the bottom of the valley began to glow with new brilliance, and even the power of the small world seemed to have been supplemented. However, the dazzling light is still continuing, giving people an incomparably warm feeling. If it is darkness here, its emergence is the light to break the darkness. "Unknown model..." Gu Yun frowned at the analysis results of the magic guide cavalry she was driving - although it was an unknown model, and she didn''t know what the other party intended, at least for now, the other party was in a supporting position. Gu Yun tried to contact each other, but the response was only two words in her cockpit: attack Attack... Naturally, it will not attack this strange body, so there is only another target - those infected bodies! "All of them! Attack!" The cry of ancient rhyme sounded instantly: "open the ''limit will'' circuit! Let these infected bodies see the real power of the magic guide cavalry!!" The so-called "extreme will" circuit is a special setting placed in the magic guide cavalry, which can amplitude the driver''s will, so as to exert far more than 100% power. Its existence was not developed later, but a special magic guide circuit system that the magic guide cavalry had when it was upgraded from the God selected city to the butcher God warship. Start the "extreme will" circuit, the magic guide cavalry will also enter the "extreme mode" through this force, and all functions will be improved to a certain extent. Just like the glittering light erupted from every gap in the body, the magic guide cavalry brigade commanded by Gu Yun began to fight back madly at this moment - but it was not a back-to-back battle, just to beat each other before evacuating. The magic guided battle boat above the sky has begun to recycle Cavalry - in the face of a large number of infected bodies, there is still no chance of winning at this time. "You can stop the release of brilliant light." "Obey your highness, princess." Above the sky, in the moment of brilliance, little youni''s hands were inserted into the two spheres around the control seat at the same time. Her eyes emitted the flashing light of the intelligent terminal in front of her during operation, and the moment of brilliance also began to move at this time. The target body has been found "Conversion, attack mode, instant!" "Yes!" At this time, there was a certain change in the form. After a certain degree of change, the armor on the body became thinner, and four light wings were expanded from the position of the back. At the same time, the wrist position of both hands ejected a huge blue lightsaber. This pair of lightsabers is not brilliant, but comes with it - it is removed from Locke''s external armor and transformed from the giant sword fighting doll originally called ''damolius''. In this way, light and shadow entered the enemy array. The bright white body waved the sharp blade in its hand and quickly overturned one huge infectious body after another with an irresistible attitude! With the fall of the huge infected body, the pressure on the magic guide cavalry brigade is slightly slower, the mobility is greatly increased, and the complete disadvantage seems to be beginning to reverse. "Just knock down, but don''t choose to kill these infected bodies... It''s right to have the residual power of a fatal blow." But the ancient rhyme in the demon guide cavalry can be seen very clearly. The variants infected by those star spirit beasts just lose the ability to move and survive tenaciously! Suddenly, in a flash, it passed a large number of infected bodies and reached the end of its sight - no one knew what it wanted to do. Because it was too late to think about this, one wave fell, but another wave of infected bodies covered it again. For the demon guide cavalry brigade, what we can do at this time is to clear up as many enemies as possible! ¡­¡­ "Target, lock!" On the screen, the locked target, in terms of body shape, should have been a human individual - of course, it''s hard to say whether it was human before mutation. After all, the mutation has completely changed its ferocious appearance and the huge hole occupying the center of the body. "Is this the source?" little youni stared curiously at the other party surrounded by many infected bodies (spiritual evils) - it was like a king. "It... Seems to be crying." little youni said subconsciously. In a flash, brilliant intelligence immediately intertwined the right way: "Grandpa, through this time observation, the tear glands of these infected bodies have disappeared, and theoretically they will not cry. Besides, your highness, the target body is about to attack. If you do not have further instructions, I will open the automatic combat system." "Ah... Ah! Let me see what to do... Well, dad said he wanted to catch it back..." A flurry of hands and feet. At the same time, it was also a whirl of heaven and earth - the reason was that the guy as the target hit the brilliant body in a very rough way, and the huge impact immediately knocked it upside down. Moreover, the strength of the inverted flight was not weak - at least, a huge infected star spirit beast was unable to withstand such impact and rushed to the ground. I didn''t care about the safety of the infected body... My fierce nature was exposed! Hoo -! Surprised, little youni readjusted her sitting posture and once again inserted her hands into the brilliant control ball, "what''s the matter with you?" "The damage degree is one thousandth, and there is no problem in maintaining the highest combat state." "In that case, show the bad guy our strength!" The white body with double blades pushed into the sky again, and this time it hit the target at a faster speed. Battle, this is the real beginning. ¡­¡­ "That kind of tactics... How does it look like chaos? Is there any special reason?" Similarly, the former Emperor of the Dragon Empire frowned when he went deep into the enemy''s rear and wanted to see more about the strange white body. Indeed, the white magic guide cavalry has excellent speed and incredible power, but it looks more like a guy who is using his brute force indiscriminately. "Just using brute force..." It''s just the degree of using brute force, but the former Emperor and empress who calculated in her heart had to find out reluctantly that under such a state, her winning rate in the face of this white body would not exceed Yicheng. Suddenly, a more dazzling light burst out from the strange white body! Then, the armor on the shoulders of the white body suddenly opened. Gu Yun felt a huge danger, an unknown feeling attacked her heart, so that the pores of her whole body seemed to open at this moment. I saw a lot of starlight on the shoulders of the white body!! The huge light column, now released from the white body... Light, deprives all eyes. At this moment, it seems that it is just the aftershock, which can''t bear it - Gu Yun can''t see everything. The only feeling is that the cavalry he drives is retreating quickly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In the end..." Isalia struggled to push away the huge limb in front of her - the limb of an infected starling. When that strong shock wave appeared, fortunately, I met this huge monster and gave myself a place to resist. It''s dying. But I can''t care so much. When isalia tried to fly into the sky, she found two huge pits extending to the end of her sight, and a large number of infected bodies fell on both sides of the pit. Many magic guide cavalry began to climb up slowly at this time. Isalia soon found the body driven by the ancient rhyme and arrived at it quickly. A huge pipe suddenly stepped out from the rear position of the magic cavalry. When the pipe was opened, Gu Yun climbed out slightly and breathed the air nearby. "Lord Gu Yun!" "Commander isalia?" Gu Yun heaved a long sigh. "Fortunately, you have nothing to do. I''m still worried about you without cavalry to resist." Isalia smiled and said something about herself. Then she looked at the two huge traces with lingering fear and hesitated: "is that... Also the magic guide cavalry of the Dragon Empire?" "I don''t know." Gu Yun shook her head and looked at isalia''s appearance of trying to stop talking, but said calmly, "I don''t know anything." So... Is it true that the emperor of the Dragon Empire broke up with the empress and became a stranger? It is no longer relevant. Now it is just the relationship of each position? Isalia was stunned. Just when she was about to say something, a stream of air pressed down from the sky! The terrible and mysterious white body, right above their heads, slowly fell down. ¡­¡­ Nervous eyes gathered on the white body that had landed at the same time. Moreover, unlike the magic guide cavalry of the Dragon Empire, the position of the chest armor is impressively opened by the white body. With several heavy armor, it can be seen that the simple position has been carefully designed - this is its driver, the guy who turned the corner! In the face of an impending unknown friend or enemy, they are secretly on guard at the same time... Finally, they are about to see the Lord! A figure was walking out of the dark cockpit. "This..." "Girl?!" The man finally walked out, but there was no more on the two faces except surprise. That is a girl who is stretching and relieving the fatigue of her shoulders... No, it may be too much to describe a girl! It should be a little girl! A little girl, who was probably only eleven or twelve years old, had light blond hair, which looked a little dim under the dim sky. At this time, the little girl finally looked at them. "Hello, two sisters, long time no see." but I saw the little girl jump down from the body and look at erhuman shyly - probably because her just indecent action was seen, so her face was a little red. "You are..." Gu Yun was stunned. The other party seemed to know herself... Where have you seen such a little girl. "Are you... Miss youni?" however, commander isalia looked very excited and revealed the identity of the little girl. Gu Yun''s face changed slightly and said, "the man''s... Daughter..." ¡­¡­ "It''s really miss youni!" It has gathered here and seems to have calmed down the incident... But Gu Yun and isalia can see from the face of young youni that this matter is not really over. "Well, sister isalia, long time no see." little Yoni said with a sweet smile. She knew isalia naturally because this very upright female soldier once lived in the Windy City Castle. But then Zhao Nan and her party went directly to the deep sea, and isalia couldn''t follow her anymore - in fact, she was sent away by Zhao Nan for a random reason. "It''s great to see you, miss youni." isalia sighed and said, "I haven''t been able to contact you since... Time." Indeed, when she was in the central Holy Land camp, isalia could look at Zhao Nan and others from a distance - but the female soldier felt that she was not qualified to be close to each other. She once said that she would become a follower of Zhao Nan for three years and try her best to protect each other - the problem is that her strength seems dispensable to each other. At that time, Zhao Nan was the new son of the major league, and even controlled the fate of the creatures of almost an era. Isalia couldn''t imagine what the other person would think of herself if she were close. To curry favor? To live? Probably? ¡­¡­ "That''s right?" little youni didn''t care. "I just stayed at home at that time and didn''t know. But it''s great to see sister isalia again. If you''re free, remember to come to my house! Mom and aunt, they sometimes talk about you." "Mrs. finina?" isalia nodded thoughtfully and said in an uncertain tone, "if there is a chance, she will visit." But who can find the two mysteriously disappeared warships? Even if the man''s daughter appeared in front of him now. Isalia shook her head and breathed out. Now it''s not the time to discuss these things. "By the way, is miss youni here also for the epidemic? Does the Holy Son have any plans?" Even if it disappeared, Zhao Nan''s identity as the son of God has not been cancelled in the major league. So isalia felt that it was more appropriate to call the son. However, at this time, the silent ancient rhyme interrupted: "this white body was developed by your father?" "Well, ha!" first answered the words of ancient rhyme: "the moment brilliant style was given to me by my father!" ¡ª¡ªBrilliant moment! Ancient rhyme can''t help thinking of its appearance when it appeared. It really deserves such a name. Chapter 1300 "My Lord, is there really no problem for us to follow so recklessly?" On the way, in the special communication channel of the demon guide cavalry brigade of the Dragon Empire, the subordinates raised questions with a little worry. Gu Yun asked calmly, "what do you think is the problem?" "It''s just a little girl, and her hair doesn''t grow up. We believe her so easily..." "You mean my judgment is wrong?" "Subordinates don''t dare! I''m just worried about the so-called target body." the man took a deep breath: "besides, we haven''t seen the so-called target body with our own eyes. We don''t know whether it has been seriously damaged. Everything was said by the little girl herself... To be honest, can we really believe what a little girl said?" Gu Yun said calmly, "I just believe in the maker of that machine. You will never know how much he loves his family¡° "Maker..." the subordinate''s face changed slightly and seemed to think of something: "is it the one who has been missing for a long time..." But Gu Yun suddenly said, "you never know if he''s by your side." She sighed and said, "from now on, it is forbidden to discuss anything about Miss youni. This is an order." Once proud and unparalleled, once thought he could climb to the top of the world, once thought he could overcome everything... There are too many times. However, after seven days of the new God''s age, no one in the world dares to say that he can win that person... Nor does he think anyone can compare with that person. Even the current emperor of the Dragon empire. Gu Yun knows. She knows why the Dongyuan warship appeared in ximenyu''s hands. "It''s just a moment of brilliance that has surpassed my magic guide cavalry." Gu Yun laughed at himself. However, the communication of another channel is forcibly opened in front of itself... Perhaps the other party has no malice, just to communicate as soon as possible, but once again makes Gu Yun feel the gap between the two sides in terms of technology. "What''s the matter with Miss youni?" Gu Yun tried to keep calm in the face of the little girl in sight. "Sister Gu Yun, I found the target body!" little youni smiled sweetly. "Next, please follow the plan and act with me! I will be able to catch the target this time!" The little girl''s self-confidence did not add much confidence to Gu Yun''s heart, but she had a calm. "I''ve seen the target!" little youni''s voice began to broadcast on the whole channel, but she was very gifted: "brothers and sisters, please listen to me clearly! After I take action, please help me clean up other infected bodies and let me deal with the target with all my strength! But one thing you should remember is not to kill as much as possible, just hit them." The demon guide cavalry brigade was almost silent at this time. Just knock down, don''t kill each other? On the battlefield, simply give the enemy a breathing space, which will also cause a fatal blow to himself! Not to mention this kind of irrational monster that will attack all the time? Sure enough, it''s just a child. Is it too naive? "I see." Gu Yun still said quietly, "we will try our best to cooperate in this regard." However, as the leader of the brigade, he agreed to this absurd decision! But it was no longer as much as they thought, because the brilliant style had been set out in an instant! Under the huge wings of light, all they could see was the shadow of that one! Even with the capture function of the demon guide cavalry, there is no way to completely grasp the unparalleled speed of the moment glory! Boom!! Boom!! What can be achieved now is to listen to the collision sound constantly coming from the air! Bit by bit... The brilliant white light from the moment, and the light of the target like a gray flame! "Be careful, everyone. The gray flame released by the target is called business fire. It is a poisonous thing that can surround less of our will. Try not to get close!" the voice of ancient rhyme made the shocked people take a deep breath, "now, take array B, attack!" In this way, the integrated magic guide cavalry brigade rushed into the infected body army like a torrent! heavenly. "Princess highness, the body damage degree is six point seven percent, the energy is reduced by forty percent!" "Alas? How did the energy drop so much?" "Because not long ago, your royal highness ordered you to release a Dragon Canon, a brilliant cannon, which can not be replenished solely by the energy absorbed in the air." the smart terminal voice did not see the undulating path: "the lasting battle is against us, so we suggest that we should make quick decisions." Xia youni showed a distressed look: "but even if you say so, how can we make a quick decision? This big guy is good at fighting, and his body can grow rapidly." This is a spirit evil with terrible self-healing ability, and the spirit evil that can release gray karma fire is generally the king of the spirit evil. These are just what her father has popularized to her for a long time. But the spirit evil king with self-healing ability is the first time I heard of it. "According to the conservation of energy, this self-healing ability also requires a certain amount of energy. It cannot repair itself infinitely without cost! Therefore, the more serious the damage to the other party''s body, the more energy will be consumed for repair! Therefore, it is suggested to strike in a large area and try to start the Dragon cavalry!" "Oh, let''s start!" I didn''t pay much attention. In fact, I was just a rookie princess who had just stepped into this level. At this time, I listened to the suggestions of my terminal. "Start the Dragon cavalry!" The Dragon cavalry is equipped with eight moving artillery parts with the same shape, which are equipped on the instant brilliant style and form the parts behind it! They can be separated from the brilliant body in an instant, and are controlled by the body itself. Around the suspended body, they carry out continuous artillery attack on the target - floating artillery! It has ultra-high catching ability. The gun body is embedded with a power furnace made of a special circuit. It can not only extract the energy required for attack from the air, but also obtain the radiated energy from the body when necessary to improve the power of attack! This is not a specially designed body for single combat, but can calmly face a plurality of enemies and listen to the highest masterpiece of wind warships! In this way, both hands pop up the remnant blade of ''dharmalis'' at the same time. With the help of eight dragon cavalry, the brilliant style starts to attack the target body in a moment, which is like a crazy blow in the wind and rain! The constantly damaged body is regenerating at a terrible speed, and at the same time, a rage begins to spread in the air. It seems that the Royal Princess of eternity, which is particularly sensitive to this aspect, is suddenly in a trance. However, it starts the battle program of the intelligent terminal, so even if such a lie, there is no brilliant attack on the target infected body! Roar!! The roar of the target resounds through the sky! At this moment, even if it is not the magic guide cavalry brigade who personally deal with the target, you can hear the anger of the target at this time! "Look... The regeneration speed of this guy seems to slow down!" "Well, the attack of this white machine has taken effect!" "If this goes on, maybe we can really destroy this guy - brothers, come on! We must not let these infected bodies harass the white machine!!" More hard-working magic guide cavalry brigade!! However, at this moment, all the infected bodies in front of us suddenly lost their vitality. They stood still one by one! The strangeness of the scene stunned everyone - because the current scene is too strange and quiet! Tens of thousands of infected bodies are so quiet at this time! Whew!! Suddenly, an infected body suddenly shot out, but it didn''t attack a demon guide cavalry, but hit the target body that was being suppressed in a brilliant moment! cut one another''s throats? Not at all!! "Fusion!! these infected bodies intend to fuse with the target body!" Gu Yun suddenly inspired: "come on! Stop these infected bodies! We don''t know what these infected bodies will become after fusion with the target body, but it''s definitely not a fun thing!! come on!! kill them!!" Facing this possible huge crisis, Gu Yun directly issued the order to kill! "Ah... Elder sister Gu Yun, don''t!!" little youni''s exclamation came immediately. Gu Yun said coldly, "kill!" But it''s too late! At this time, many magic guide cavalry can''t completely block the fusion between this huge number of infected bodies and target bodies!! "Princess highness, the situation of the target seems to have failed to take care of these infective bodies. I suggest that we start again the Dragon Ying brilliant cannon and strike the target body... The energy of the target body is rising madly! Only by knocking off the target as a core, can we stop the next predicament!" "But... They..." Looking at the thing that constantly integrated into the target body and gradually changed into a terrible huge body in the air, little Yoni began to hesitate. "Royal Highness, please order. Dragon Yin, the start of brilliant guns needs your command." "Let me think again!" The little guy has never tried such a difficult decision - she doesn''t know how to make it! In her opinion, whether these infected bodies or the people in the magic guide cavalry of the Dragon empire are the same life! In these mysterious eyes, as long as it is life, there is no difference - she can see through some more essential things behind the soul. That''s what my father never told me. Only I know, but I don''t understand. "Princess Royal, conservative estimate, another thirty seconds, even the Dragon Yin brilliant guns can not strike the target body ideally!" Thirty seconds... The brilliant terminal sound sounded again in an instant. The last time the Dragon chant brilliant cannon was released in a flash, it was deliberately missed once. Therefore, even though the damage caused by it was very huge, it did not kill any infected bodies - it was just that the shock wave made these infected bodies temporarily lose their ability to move. Later, the target body was injured and fled, and these infected bodies scattered in a crowd. Now they gather again and replenish the number again. It is probably also the masterpiece of the target body. "At this time... How do I decide... Dad..." the next guy suddenly closed his eyes and calmed himself down. Because she remembered her father''s daily teaching: keep calm at all times. Only when you are calm can you find a solution. Remember... Remember... Every word dad said... Every word! "When the situation makes it difficult for you to make a choice, you will favor the party you are familiar with. Our nature is selfish, so we can think about things outside ourselves only when we protect ourselves and have spare power." ¡­¡­ The Royal Princess of eternity opened her eyes and said, "prepare for the dragon, the brilliant cannon!" "Longyin ? brilliant gun starts!" "Launch!!" There was no hesitation, because the little girl was sure that what her father said would not be wrong. At this moment, she resolutely launched the ultimate power of moment brilliance towards this large number of infected bodies! "I''m sorry... But I still prefer sister isalia and sister Gu Yun!" Although there will be guilt and sadness in her heart, there is no pause in her action! The two huge pillars of light that once startled all the demon guide cavalry, now appear again and hit the huge meat ball in the air crazily!! Just like the moment when the planet burst, the huge meat ball had to burst under the full attack of Longyin brilliant gun! The impact of the air once again set off bursts of strong winds! And those broken infected bodies are stirring in the strong wind! A light green mist filled the air... It was the blood of countless infected bodies! Little youni breathed out at this time, leaned against the driver''s seat and looked at the scene in front of her absently. Her eyes were hard to move... Her hands were shaking slightly. "Brilliant... Did I kill people?" the little princess said blankly. The terminal remained calm: "my royal highness, after the mutation of these infected bodies, can no longer be called human. At least it is not the degree of conceptual man. You did a good job this time." The next youni shook her head and said softly, "they... Are actually... Huh?" In the cockpit, suddenly a red light flashed by. The voice of the terminal raised slightly and said, "find a huge energy source... Coordinates, straight ahead!!" I saw that in the front, among the countless pieces of meat falling in the air, there was a piece that did not appear to fall, but suspended in the air. Slowly, wriggling everything! Chapter 1301 Youni was suddenly excited, and her hands were inserted into the left and right control balls again. The strange little meat ball was locked almost synchronously on the front screen. The nature of the launch is not the most powerful attack in an instant. The Longyin brilliant gun needs to cool down for at least several hours after each launch, and even if it is full of energy, it can only be released twice. At this time, under the control of little youni, eight dragon riding cannons attacked this strange meat mass in turns - for more than a minute, and the attacks have been as high as hundreds of times! Stop. "Has... Been solved?" little youni breathed out slightly, and her heart suddenly became nervous for some reason. Drop -! "Princess highness, the target is still there, and I have to remind you that the energy of this goal is even more huge." intelligent terminal is very intuitive: "it''s a huge number of times larger than the target you eliminated a few minutes ago." "What!" In front of me, the meat ball just like fist laughter expanded to a degree of nearly two meters in diameter in an instant! It''s beating... Like a heart! "What is that?!" an unknown premonition also appeared in Gu Yun''s heart at the same time... Not just her, but everyone! "This... I felt an unprecedented fear." isalia was under the ancient magic guide cavalry, and her legs seemed to lose consciousness. She suddenly hugged her head, knelt painfully on the ground, looked up to the sky and began to scream, "ah!!!!!" Ah -!!!! Not just isalia! The soldiers in the Dragon Empire demon guide cavalry also made similar painful screams again and again! Gu Yun held her forehead hard. Her delicate face was wrinkled because she was enduring an unimaginable pain. She gasped, but forced her to communicate: "all staff... Retreat..." But... The subordinates who couldn''t bear the sudden pain couldn''t carry out their boss''s orders at this moment! The sight began to become blurred gradually... The expanded meat mass beat and beat quickly, at the same time, his heart was beating with him... It seemed that it would burst at any time, and even breathing became extremely difficult! In a flash of glory, little youni also covered her heart hard, and her breathing became very chaotic, but she didn''t hold a headache like everyone else. "Your Highness, your physiological function is beginning to be in disorder. Please leave as soon as possible. Let me take care of your body." "I... I can''t go yet." little youni took a deep breath hard and resolutely drove the moment brilliantly towards the meat ball! About to touch! Suddenly, the meat that seemed to jump to the limit burst! Yes, the whole land burst! However, this time, there was not nothing! What, from the explosion... A shadow... A human shadow! In a flash, the brilliant arm suddenly stretched out and grabbed the figure. However, almost at the same time, the vague figure also stretched out his hand! When the palm of the body is only less than a centimeter away from each other, the brilliant palm will completely stop! At present... There is an unbreakable transparent wall in the air, completely separating the two! Hiss -!!!! That''s the hissing sound from the blurred figure!! At this moment, little Yoni even felt that even the roar of the sky dragon could not match the neighing of the other party at the moment!! Finally... I saw the figure clearly! It has a height of about two meters, without any hair on it, but it has perfect muscles, but there are no characteristics that can distinguish each other''s gender... Because of the position of each other''s lower body, there is nothing! There is no face, but only a pair of eyes! These eyes seem to be able to freeze the world completely... The luster like ice crystals is releasing! At the same time, the other party''s body suddenly opened, and a cold light of the sphere was instantly released from it, and expanded in an instant! Everything was swallowed up by the cold light of the sphere... Everything was completely frozen at the same time! Endless, frozen world! ¡­¡­ The commander of isalia at the foot of the cavalry has become a human ice sculpture, and the whole magic guide cavalry is completely frozen at the moment. But the people in the cockpit survived. But the situation is not much, because the extremely low temperature almost makes them lose the ability to move. Now they only retain their sight and thinking ability... But it doesn''t help. Boom!!! The brilliant moment fell on the solid ice of the earth. The moment of ice sealed, it seemed that the power furnace in its body had been damaged to a certain extent. Xiao Ni reluctantly drew the palm of her hand from the ball, but at the same time, the whole cabin suddenly popped out. "Princess highness, I can no longer protect your safety. Please leave as soon as possible." "Instant!!" When the cockpit was ejected, little youni''s body slid rapidly on the ice. When she stopped, she had gathered a distance of 100 meters from the moment of glory. Little Yoni stood up with difficulty on her knees and cried out in horror! Roar, what brings the air flow... Close to her! That strange, asexual, strange guy from the meat ball!! Now it stands in front of itself and shares its four eyes. An unprecedented fear made little youni instinctively tremble when she met this scene for the first time. In front of each other, the body is completely stiff... It seems that even the mind is frozen. Little youni couldn''t make any response. She could only look at it foolishly, bend slightly and reach out to grab it. The huge palm has begun to close. The next second, I''m afraid I''ll be held in each other''s palm, right? It became dim all at once. Little youni closes her eyes... If she is afraid, she will close her eyes. "Dad..." ¡­¡­ A warmth is spreading to her body. There is a familiar smell that makes her seem to return to the arms of her parents, and her body is gently hugged. It''s not that I''m held hard by the strange man''s palm, or even burst... But that I''m gently hugged from my back. Little youni opened her eyes. In front of her eyes, a pair of arms closed in front of her from behind! She suddenly looked up and saw the familiar chin! "Dad!!" Incredibly, the person who gently hugs himself and brings warmth at the moment is his father! Zhao Nan is holding little youni lightly, and around their bodies is the hand of the strange man! An invisible force is stopping the grip of its palm at this time. Probably the palm could not be completely closed all the time. The huge freak even used another palm at the same time! Also can not hold! There is no way to hold these two small individuals within the closed palm!! "Oh, wow!!!!!!!!!!" The huge strange guy made a sound as if he tried his best, and at this moment, in the small space where his hands could not be closed, little youni had turned around and hugged her father hard, "Dad... I..." Zhao Nan just stroked her daughter''s head with her hand and shook her head slightly to stop talking for the time being. Then she looked at the crazy big guy in front of her. "My daughter, thanks for your care..." Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s just that you don''t have the responsibility to teach her. You should know more about what you can do... Sotoros." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The magic guide cavalry is not completely disabled... At least his step has been specially adjusted. At this time, he can retain some simple functions. It seems that because of the appearance of this guy, the inexplicable great pain has been alleviated countless times. However, the old rhyme''s face, which had slowed down, did not completely improve - the guy in front of us did not let the world know more with the passage of time, but had more and more hidden secrets. Sotoros? Is this scary guy sotoros? Gu Yun slightly opened her mouth and looked at the scene in shock: the monster in front of her was the supreme sea god sotoros? "Or are they just overlapping names?" Just as when the evil emperor was recovering, the impact was so profound... This is the highest star level... Will even the highest star level become such a monster? She can only watch it happen quietly and take a deep breath. ¡­¡­ Another shrill cry seemed to respond to the name said by Zhao Nan. Sotoros! "What? Swallowed the heart of charletoru and still can''t meet your * *?" Zhao Nan stood still and looked at sotoros, who had lost all his reason in front of him. "It seems that you really don''t remember yourself." It didn''t move, but his hands were still trying hard to grasp the two small individuals completely. Suddenly, a gray flame began to burn between its hands. However, these powerful flames have never been able to get close to Zhao Nan. "You... You don''t have a heart. Where does the will come from? It''s just obsession." Zhao Nan breathed out, "kill it." Let a large number of strong people with will power feel the unbearable karma. At the moment, it gradually dissipates in Zhao Nan''s words. At the same time, sotorus... His hands loosened in an instant, and the whole child began to retreat, as if he were really afraid. I don''t know if it can be heard, but Zhao Nan said softly: "After you swallowed the heart of charletoru, I quietly opened the path of star spirit to heaven and brought you here. It''s not because of my pity for you, but because I want to see that you, as the highest, have lost your heart... After becoming a walker, what''s different from the self evolved evil kings I have in hand." "What didn''t disappoint me is that the diversity you have is far more than the ones I keep, especially the ability to regenerate, and the ability to absorb other night walkers to expand yourself... What should be needed is to be infected through your hands or spread... Well, it must be your night walkers who are the source?" It retreated again and again, has easily retreated to a place ten meters away... Want to leave! Not complete, or not a little clear thinking ability all the time. At this time, I''m telling it that the guy in front of me is very dangerous! It has its own consciousness... Yes, it has its own consciousness, and I don''t know when to start. But it hates this feeling that will make itself feel fear, and the guy in front of him, saying those words he can''t understand, seems to remind himself that he has this annoying thinking ability all the time. As like as two peas of the original world are broken up, the star of the original spirit of the original code is reorganized. All the stars who live here are the replicas of the memory of the people who started to have the memory of the sea. Well, the copy is not suitable. Because if the memory is the same, it should be the original one. Without his knowledge, he just continued to live in the astral and spiritual world¡° Zhao Nan sighed: "it was like this. Which two of the other two I should have directly appeared in the star spirit world? You, TIA, and the next few should also be... But only TIA and Ophel can reach the star spirit world, while the others basically came in the eighth era. Do you know what it is for?" "In the meaning of the original Scripture, there are some things that even it doesn''t know... The existence of location is directly reflected outside the world composition of the astral and spiritual world. The other two me and you have other extremes, and entered this unknown place at the moment of destruction... Until one of the original Scriptures began to create the first era with a unique identity and let human beings change from the beginning The star spirit can choose the era he wants to live through the attachment of the things he hopes for. Of course, in order to fully enjoy the things he hopes for in his heart, and do not want the memory he once had to affect this hard-earned experience, the star spirit will abandon everything he once had before coming to the era. " "But we are all different, sotoros. Because we are similar to illegal immigrants..." "In retrospect, we are stowaways... Stowaways make us different." "Can''t you hear? That''s your favorite water calling to you." "So come back, sotorus, the real enemy we will eventually face, which is the end of the road to heaven... The only, the original code, and even more... Ourselves." ¡­¡­ It seemed as if time had stopped for an instant. I don''t know what happened. The only thing I know is... Everything seems to have passed. Open the cockpit door of the demon guide cavalry that is no longer frozen, and the ancient rhyme falls to the ground. According to the memory, find out what should have happened and who should have appeared. However, in a flash, the brilliant style was gone, Xiao youni was gone, and Zhao Nan was gone... Even the target body this time seemed to be gone! No, in fact, it''s not gone, but fell to the ground. However, according to the ancient rhyme, the huge thing falling to the ground is not so much a corpse as a shell taken off. Because Its body is cracked, but the cracked interior is nothing... Yes, it is really just an empty shell. Chapter 1302 Although he knew that his father had a very clever magic guide transformation technology, he had never really seen it. Among the warships listening to the wind, there are talents who specialize in this technology. They were a group of scholars led by Iverson and had been incorporated into the wind listening warship before the era burst. "Well, the moment glory style has been repaired. This is its first battle. From the result, it has reached the expected standard." Zhao Nan jumped down from the cockpit, looked up at the moment glory style rising again, patted the armor on its legs and smiled: "This time, some adjustments have been made according to the battle data. The next time you drive, it will be more convenient." Little youni flew over without saying a word, "I like my father best!" Zhao Nan smiled and put her daughter down. "Then, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Little youni was stunned, then lowered her head, "Dad... I..." It seems that he can''t say anything, but Zhao Nan is still waiting. He can always give his family unimaginable patience. "Although they are infected... But they are still human!" little youni raised her head and said with tears: "and I... Killed a lot of people." Zhao Nan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you think you did wrong?" Little youni shook her head: "I don''t know... I just know that if I don''t do it, sister isalia, they will become very dangerous and may be infected." "Have they really died?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Little youni was silent for a moment and shook her head: "not yet... Still... But I can''t see." "That''s the answer, isn''t it?" Little youni looked at her father in amazement, "Dad... Don''t you?" Shaking her head lightly, Zhao Nan squatted down, pressed the little guy''s head and whispered, "we can''t distinguish right from wrong. All we can do is choose what we think is the right choice, regardless of whether the result of this choice is right or wrong." "I... seem to understand." "No, you won''t understand." Zhao Nan whispered, "even I won''t fully understand. Therefore, all we have to do is remember the mood when we make a choice, as long as we don''t regret it, it''s enough." "No regrets?" "Yes, no regrets are enough, but no regrets are enough." Little youni thought about it and suddenly nodded and said, "I''ve written it down... But Dad, I failed this mission and broke the brilliant moment. I''m sorry." "In my opinion, it''s better." Zhao Nan interrupted her daughter, stood up and said, "OK, go home. Your mother should have prepared the food you like." Xiao Yuni really didn''t finish the task, but for Zhao Nan, the starting point that she was willing to let her daughter complete the work has been completely achieved. As for the cost - he didn''t care about the individuals who had died in the disaster. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They are known as the favourites after the new Shenji period, and never know when to start, they have the name of the ''extremely powerful''. Creatures are good at forgetting and willing to compete at the same time, just as they have found a goal to strive for again. Sentient beings who do not know the truth began to pursue fame and wealth on this road to heaven. "Demon Technician... What''s the ghost of 233 in the list of extremely powerful people?" On the fourth floor, in the unknown small hall in the Dragon Empire, young people squint at this so-called list - it is said that it is something made by a big master who has spent countless efforts and collected a lot of data. "Unexpectedly, you can rank 2189 tied by the extremely strong. You really deserve to be our boss." A slightly flattering voice came not far from him... It looked like a group of adventurers who looked very obvious. Yes, both the former professionals and the chosen ones now have the same name, that is, adventurer. This is a profession recognized by all forces in the eighth era, such as the Dragon Empire, the Grand Alliance, the night Empire, the shadow Empire, the redeveloped sea Empire, the goblin Kingdom and so on. The main purpose is to explore all the mysteries of the path of star spirit to heaven... The adventurer union jointly established by multiple forces has begun to take shape. As for the guild of the elector era, everything has been cancelled. He sighed - everything has changed... Especially the chosen ones. Today''s chosen ones, in addition to being able to communicate with each other and use personal space, can no longer get any ''tasks''... And the'' global system ''has stopped all updates and has never sent any messages to any players Notified. Since then... After the era burst. The advantages of the chosen one have been weakened countless in an instant, and the most fatal one is probably the disappearance of the most essential strength for the chosen one. "From the moment we entered the path of Xingling to heaven, the medicine for instantly restoring life became unavailable. Without any manufacturing method, the player''s inventory became a useless ordinary liquid." he sighed again and said with a bitter smile: "that is to say, we have only one life." "What have you been nagging about here since just now?" came a slight voice. The clothes under his neckline were in a hurry. A little guy stuck his head out of the neckline and said, "can I have dinner? I''ve been hungry all morning?" There is no way to tell whether it is male or female, just as seen by the naked eye, it is a gray object with the whole body like a hairball. He took it out of his collar and said with great dissatisfaction: "why is the star spirit contracted by others either tall and powerful or lovely and moving girls? What he mews is your hairball that can only eat?" "Why are the contractors of other star spirit contracts all excellent adventurers, and the one I contracted never participates in any battle or exploration, and is eating and waiting for death every day?" He painfully covered his forehead, the hairball on his hand was still directly on the table, and said, "waiter, order..." However, before he finished, the dining table where he was sitting was suddenly pressed down by something huge - a guy fell directly on the place. The overburdened table had been completely destroyed. He looked at the guy lying on the ground... It seemed that he was the guy who had just flattered. What happened? He looked at the position not far away in amazement. He saw a group of adventurers who were just talking. At this time, they were surrounded by a man wearing a black cloak who completely covered himself. "Speaking of Mao Yu, what happened when you and I were sarcastic?" he couldn''t help looking at the Mao ball that jumped quickly on his shoulder before the table was pressed down - Mao Yu, which was the name he named for his contract star spirit. "I don''t know, alas." "..." he looked at the guy who was still on the ground and couldn''t get up without saying, "man, when are you going to get up?" "Oh... Right!" the man groaned and immediately took out his weapon. He went to his partner and shouted: "good guy, dare to sneak into labor and capital! Don''t you know that my boss is 2189 on the list of extremely strong people!" "Mao Yu, ask for the psychological shadow area of this guy''s boss... Ha ha." he couldn''t help laughing at his star spirit. Of course, this is a completely subdued voice, because he pursues all energy-saving things and will never let trouble find himself. This has been the case since the beginning of the new Shenji! In fact, except for the one before the new God''s age, he was bitten by a guy he couldn''t resist, he felt that his life was actually OK. However, like a joke, some troubles he didn''t know were approaching at high speed. At this time, I only heard the surrounded mysterious guy say in a disdainful voice: "what''s the list of the most powerful? What''s good for more than 2000? Even the guy sitting there with a silly smile can rank 233. The list is powerful and limited." "Lying trough!!!" he opened his mouth directly, and as his contract star, Mao Yu laughed and said, "my contract, how big is your psychological shadow now?" However, taking energy conservation as his creed, he coughed awkwardly and stood up and said, "well, I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person... Aha, today''s weather is good. Have a full meal and go for a walk..." With that, he walked out of the small restaurant and completely regarded himself as a passer-by. However, the black robed man seemed to want to catch up, but the adventurers who were surrounding it seemed unwilling to let go and stopped one after another. The boss, who ranked more than 2000, looked bad and said, "my friend, it seems that we have forgotten that we still have some things to solve? Say! Why did you sneak into my people?" "Detestable, is this enough reason?" the man in Black said. The one who was beaten quit immediately and said sternly, "this guy doesn''t seem to teach you a good lesson! Boss Judas? Isn''t he just trying to give you face?" Judas hummed, "do it!" "Boring, get out of the way." The people who came flying did not catch the figure of the man in black robe. When they reacted, the other party had appeared at the exit of the small hall. That unparalleled speed. "Incredibly..." Judas''s pupils suddenly contracted, "when..." However, when he wanted to turn around and catch up, his whole body fell down. There were two huge cross wounds and blood splashing on all members, including himself! Chapter 1303 Eating the kebabs he bought from the street snack stall, he just couldn''t swallow the first bite and looked at the front of his line of sight in amazement. When did the man in black who met in the small restaurant catch up? Didn''t you find out? "Well... Do I know you?" he still adheres to all the principles that can save energy... In short, ask first? "You don''t know me, but I know you enough." the man in black came to him. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, demon technician." "Well... You must have recognized the wrong person." he shook his head directly. The man in black didn''t mind and said, "I have a business for you. Do you take it or not? The reward will satisfy you¡° "I said you recognized the wrong person. Do you have any hearing problems?" he tried to swallow the second bite of the kebab. "A bottle of life potion of God''s blood as a reward." but the man in black suddenly said. He swallowed the third bite of the kebab and took it from his squatting position. "Well, if the boss has anything, just tell him." This attitude is as kind as the waiter in the small restaurant just now... Mao Yu can''t cover her forehead, but can only sigh helplessly. ¡­¡­ "Filchicos metal?" he looked at the man in black in front of him in surprise... The other party still didn''t reveal his true face, but he didn''t want to tangle with it. Because it''s better to don''t know some things. If you know too much, you''ll die too fast. As long as you can take the hand of the God''s blood life potion - it''s a treasure, a real treasure. No matter how seriously injured anyone is, he can recover in an instant! Yes, this'' God''s blood life potion ''is almost the same as a large bundle of instant potions once held by God''s electors. But this medicine is not as easily available as instant medicine... Or it has always been legendary. He is eager to get such a bottle of things, because with his ability, as long as he has a bottle, this medicine will not be mysterious to him. Because he is the devil''s technology, Lin Junjie! Lin Junjie knows filchicos metal. The output of this metal can almost make people cry. The value of this metal that can be purchased in the market is calculated in grams. "How much do you need?" Lin Junjie frowned. It''s not difficult to make this metal, because his material library has the manufacturing formula of this metal... The problem is that the materials needed are not easily available. "Three thousand grams." the other side''s opening is a weight that makes Lin Junjie very embarrassed. But compared with the reward, it doesn''t seem to be much. Because that kind of medicine is equivalent to a life, especially in the case that the instant medicine has disappeared now, it is more precious. "Three thousand grams?" Lin Junjie pondered for a moment and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you wait for me for two days and trade in this place in two days!" ¡­¡­ Two days later. "3000 grams, no more, no less!" the whole body gives people a feeling of fatigue. His eyes are even full of blood, and even his face is full of beard residue. Lin Junjie appears in front of the man in black, "but take your reward first." "I deserve to be a legendary technician. I''ve been looking for more than half a year, and I don''t have as much as you have provided me in these two days." the man in black seems to be in a good mood. And quite refreshing... A small bottle filled with blood red liquid and a heavy box were easily returned. Lin Junjie can''t wait to analyze the composition of this medicine and fill it in his own material library. He just wants to go home, or it''s better to find a safe place to carry out this kind of operation. "After the transaction is completed, then... Huh?" Before the word "goodbye" was completely said, Lin Junjie let out a low cry. Because the black robed man in front of him opened the box full of metal directly in front of him, and another box appeared out of thin air in the other hand, the same metal! Two boxes, equal weight of metal! At this time, the man in black took the two pieces of metal directly in his hand. Then, a large number of various materials began to appear in the open space. These things are suspended between the hands of the black robed man... They change one by one into a pool of liquid! They begin to converge with each other and finally become two regiments! Mixed with a large number of melted materials, these two thick liquids finally began to take shape. "Short sword?" Lin Junjie couldn''t help exclaiming. He knew all the materials. They were very rare things, and even several were legendary things, but they were used to make short swords. It was too wasteful. But then again, the black robed man can make weapons too fast! The guy who has learned how to make weapon sub occupation among ordinary divine candidates has never seen such an easy way to raise the sub occupation skill level to the highest level. "Short sword?" the black robed man took these two brand-new sharp blades in his hands, waved them casually, and suddenly smiled: "no, this is a dagger... Every thief will dream of¡° "Wait... Was it made of drawings?" Lin Junjie thought of something at this time. "Zhengjie." the black robed man smiled and said, "they are indeed made through drawings. With drawings, as long as the materials are sufficient, the weapons recorded in the drawings can be made... How about the innocent blade of punishment? Is it very beautiful?" It''s dark and silvery white. Just from the appearance, it can be called a work of art. Lin Junjie nodded: "the innocent blade of punishment? It''s really beautiful." But he shook his head and said to himself, "no matter how powerful it is, it should not be comparable to divine armor. Divine armor is the ultimate weapon, isn''t it?" "In this world, there are still things called alienation armed forces." the man in black smiled. "That''s just a legend." Lin Junjie subconsciously shook his head, but suddenly his face changed slightly: "wait a minute, do you say these two daggers are..." It''s easy to take out the ''blood of God'', the weapon drawing of alienated armed... This guy Lin Junjie''s body suddenly rushed towards the man in black - while the other party''s attention seemed to be focused on the Double Daggers in his hand! However, the sudden attack did not surprise the black robed man! Facing the sneak attack brought by Lin Junjie''s fierce speed, the black robed man dodged very easily, and his body made a slight adjustment during the dodging time... The dagger on his left hand suddenly waved! "It''s just a joke, trust me." Lin Junjie swallowed his saliva and looked at the dagger from behind and across his neck in a cold sweat... There is no doubt that even if it is not an alienated armed force, it is definitely a sharp weapon that can kill himself. He had to raise his hands to show that he really didn''t have any malice. "Don''t you adhere to the principle of energy conservation? How dare you do such a troublesome thing?" Behind his back came the black robed man''s almost mocking words. At this time, Lin Junjie sighed and said with a bitter smile: "directly recognize my identity, take God''s blood, and have such a way of speaking. The most important thing is to know my creed... Is it really you? Graystar!" There was a sudden silence, but the dagger around his neck had quietly left. The man in black lifted his clothes, "long time no see." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Knowing graysdale is an accidental opportunity after entering the road to heaven... Or, but I was saved by graysdale when I was in danger. As for the reason for getting into danger, it seems that he is the name of a demon Technician - I don''t know the news leaked from there. It is rumored that the demon technician can make all things, even divine weapons. So he was simply watched by some guys with ulterior motives. Even when graysdale saved himself, Lin Junjie felt that the other party would do it because of his ability. However, this is not the case. Even after knowing that he is a demon technician, graysdale still dismisses it... Well, that short time is probably a period of time for himself to relax? "It''s really you! Good guy! That time you left without saying goodbye and made it easy for me to find!" Lin Junjie scolded slightly. "If I stay, it will only make you think more?" graysdale shook his head. "But this time, I seem to take back my contempt for you. To be honest, if I didn''t have you, I don''t know when I would be able to complete this'' innocent blade of punishment ''." "Didn''t you use the ''blood of God'' as a reward?" Lin Junjie shook his head and said, "since that''s the case, there''s no need to say anything... But speaking, graystar, it seems that you''re anxious to complete this weapon? Is something wrong?" "I''m going to challenge the last floor of the sixth floor of the road to heaven," said graysdale after a moment of silence. Lin Junjie was surprised and said, "you''re crazy! No one has been able to challenge success in these days... Do you know how many empires and major leagues have lost in that layer?" "Of course, that''s why I made it," graysdale said. "I don''t understand. What''s good about that?" "Because only on that floor can you see that guy." "That guy?" Lin Junjie was stunned and suddenly remembered a rumor, "shouldn''t it be..." "That''s right! Although I didn''t admit it and didn''t appear, after the appearance of the ''list of extreme powers'', the one who deserves to be the first... Holy Son! I want to challenge him!" "You''re crazy... You want to challenge the devil!" Lin Junjie shivered all over. Chapter 1304 It''s not because he hates it that he is called the devil, but in Lin Junjie''s view, that person''s head and tail are a devil... Although the era burst has passed and people have forgotten it, countless sentient beings think that the son''s command has been buried on the earth of the eighth era forever. That''s the existence that makes people pale. Even if he is also the chosen one, the world has never regarded him as the chosen one, a completely different dimensional guy. The extremely powerful gang has just appeared. Countless people are full of opinions on the ranking above. Only the guy who is at the top has never been criticized by anyone. What should I say? Do you deserve it or deserve it... In fact, no one dares to resist? No one dares to compete for the first place among the human populations that like to compete. Yes, that guy is so scary. So when Lin Junjie heard graysdale''s wish, his first reaction was not to cheer for his courage, but to think that this guy was crazy. ¡­¡­ He is really crazy. If he is not crazy, how can he make such a decision? "Are you crazy?" graysdale looked at Lin Junjie seriously and suddenly laughed: "hahaha, maybe it''s crazy. Just, have you ever thought about whether we should still live in a muddle after we survived the great disaster and the era collapse?" Graysdale opened her hands, "I want to see where my limit is. I want to see what degree I can reach. I even want to see the end of the road of star spirit to heaven! The last layer of the sixth layer is not my ultimate goal. What I want is to enter the seventh layer! Since that person is at the last layer of the sixth layer, instead of entering the seventh layer, it means that Even the first extremely powerful person should stop below the seventh floor... He is not omnipotent! He is only a person!! since he is a person, he has a way to defeat him! " "Well... Just be happy." Lin Junjie shook his head: "I''m still not going to accompany you." After saying that, just like seeing the biggest trouble, Lin Junjie turned around and planned to leave. However, graystar said, "are you willing to live like this all the time?"¡° "At least I don''t want to die." didn''t look back. "It''s said that as long as you reach the seventh level, you can realize your wishes." graysdale said calmly: "no matter what kind of wishes, no matter how unreasonable demands, or even things beyond the limits you can imagine... You can achieve your dreams." Looking at the demon technician who still had no intention to stay, graysdale finally whispered: "We will never maintain this kind of relative peace here. The upper boundary defenders have begun to take action against us invaders... Maybe I understand, maybe the day after tomorrow, the war will break out, no one can be spared, and no one dare to say how long they can live. Therefore, I would rather spend a limited time to pursue that reality A chance to show all your wishes... And you? " Lin Junjie gritted his teeth, suddenly turned around, looked at graysdale and said ruthlessly, "labor and capital don''t go!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But your body is honest." Graysdale looked at Lin Junjie, who followed him with an unhappy face behind him. The gnashing of teeth ''labor and capital will not go!!'' had been a few days ago. Because of the exploration of the road of Xingling to heaven, the area of the first six floors has been quite perfect, and the built channel can make people reach the sixth floor from the first floor, which takes less than a week. Therefore, when graystar came to the fifth floor of the sixth floor, it was relatively slow. Lin Junjie lingered in the entrance channel leading to the sixth floor. "I said, I just want to find one material, which is just on the sixth floor." Lin Junjie looked at the sky and said, "who said to go to the seventh floor." Graysdale smiled but didn''t speak - although the contact time was good, he could feel that this guy was essentially a duplicity guy. Sometimes he joked too much and was not good. So they were on the way to the next small passage. "Have you ever heard of the eighteenth series?" asked graysdale suddenly. Lin Junjie, who was walking, seemed to have stumbled over something. He staggered for a few steps. When he stabilized, he frowned and said, "why do you suddenly talk about this one?" "It seems that you know that too?" graysdale''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Junjie shrugged: "the 18th series is the ultimate career. Each 18th series is the only hidden career and has unlimited possibilities... Well, this is the teaching that suddenly began to appear soon after entering the road to heaven. But no one can be sure what these 18 careers are." Lin Junjie frowned and said, "I don''t think even the owners of these 18 occupations know? After all, there is a legend of the 18 series, but there is no introduction to these 18 occupations. So I think it''s probably created by some boring guy... It''s like the boring list we''re in now." By the way, graysdale is also on the list of strong men, and is the top 100 guy - this guy who did not show mountains and dew in the eighth era and began to become active after entering the road of star spirit to heaven, even surpassing many "300 heroes" who became famous on the battlefield of the sea people in the eighth era. Is it a rising star? Or late? In short, in Lin Junjie''s opinion, this guy is a very powerful thief profession. Thinking of this, Lin Junjie couldn''t help but move in his heart: "Hey, I said graysdale, you shouldn''t be one of these 18... Right¡° "Hahaha, who knows?" graysdale laughed. "In fact, I can''t answer you. It''s just that my own occupation is a hidden category. As for whether it''s the only one, I don''t know... At least I haven''t met the same one so far. But does this mean that there is no, and it''s uncertain." "When I was full-time, I didn''t explain it?" "I was confused to change my job." graysda shook his head and said, "I went to a very strange place and came out after I successfully changed my job. It was nearly ten months since the war of the sea clan? But I just came out to the level of legend." It''s said that it takes a lot of time to reach the divine species... It''s really a pity that this guy can catch up. It seems that he thought of something. Lin Junjie suddenly said in amazement, "did you finish the flow condensation before the era burst?" Graysdale nodded and said nothing more. They began to walk in silence for some time. Lin Junjie suddenly asked, "then why did you suddenly talk to me about the topic of eighteen sequence?" Graysda raised his eyebrows, and the dissimilated armed "innocent punishment blade" that had just been made for a long time shot into his hands at the same time. "Don''t you think you need to try the sharpness of the Double Daggers before challenging the last small layer? We need a strong opponent!" "You need an opponent. I won''t participate. I''ll take a look at it at most." Lin Junjie said with a disgusted face. Graysdale didn''t mind either. He licked his lips and said with fanatical eyes: "some people say that there is a guy of 18 series occupation hidden in the shadow Empire stronghold area on this floor. Do you think this is a good opponent?" This is absolutely crazy, and there is no need to deny anything at all - just try the sword, and the opponents are those legendary characters. "Well... Who''s that man?" Lin Junjie asked helplessly when he knew this. "It seems that I haven''t given out my real name... Although I don''t know how the other party did it." graysdale touched his chin and said, "but it''s said that the other party''s occupation is'' God''s magic mentor ''." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Gu Yun, your majesty has finished his official duties. You can meet him now." the bodyguard in front of him exudes a sharp smell all over his body. There are not many people like the palace. But she can only maintain a high degree of respect in front of the ancient rhyme. In addition to being the captain of the demon guide cavalry brigade, this woman is also a very powerful person who frightens the bodyguard. Of course, the most important thing is... She is the emperor''s ex-wife, the emperor and empress a few months ago "Is that guy alone?" Gu Yun didn''t start immediately. If anyone dares to use "guy" to call the emperor of the Dragon Empire, it must be a crime of disrespect? The bodyguard will teach him a lesson without hesitation. But the... Bodyguard in front of him can only say in embarrassment: "Marshal wolf is accompanying his majesty." "Really." Gu Yun nodded calmly: "I can go in by myself. Please step back." "OK... Sir Gu Yun, take your time." the captain of the bodyguard breathed a sigh... Of course, the empress had been the most difficult person to serve in the imperial palace before she divorced the emperor. Moody "Here you are." In the solemn study, ximenyu was facing the ancient rhyme, and brother Lang stood behind ximenyu, like an iron statue. "Report this incident first." Simon Yu smiled and said, "of course, you should sit down... Wolf, go and have a rest first." It seems that even brother wolf is unwilling to participate in these two, and brother wolf nodded and left without saying a word. After all, they looked at each other alone. Gu Yun threw out a photo crystal in front of ximenyu and said, "see what happened." He didn''t mind such rudeness. Simon Yu began to watch it carefully... His expression began to dignify gradually, especially when he saw the brilliant appearance of the moment. Of course, he still didn''t say a word. Although his expression became more and more serious, he still kept silent until he finished reading it. "No follow-up?" the crystal stopped. At that moment, ximenyu asked almost without raising his head. "If so, I won''t hide. I''m not you." The obvious irony also didn''t make the new emperor angry. He just held his hand in silence... Meditation! Suddenly, ximenyu looked at Gu Yun and said, "there''s a place where I want you to come with me... You''re alone." ¡­¡­ It''s like listening to the wind city is still listening to the wind warship. Dongyuan City, the new capital of the whole dragon Empire, is also in the Dongyuan warship. Through the underground passage of Dongyuan Chengzhu castle, they came to a very huge place simultaneously - full of countless equipment and a large number of people working here. These seem to be researchers of Dongyuan researcher. But these can''t attract the sight of ancient rhyme - there''s only one thing here that can lock the sight of ancient rhyme and can''t move away! The huge guy standing here surrounded by a large number of researchers and a large number of external circuits that have not yet been broken - the magic guide cavalry! "Thunder and lightning... This is its name." ximenyu''s voice sounded behind the ancient rhyme: "this is a special model recorded in the Dongyuan warship and recorded on the manufacturing drawings of the unfinished magic guide cavalry. Now, it can be completed immediately." "What do you mean?" Gu Yun turned and looked at ximenyu coldly. Ximenyu looked up at the cold crystal eyes of thunder lightning, "I hope you will become its first driver and the last driver... Because all the circuits above thunder lightning are specially modified according to some of your data. That is to say, no one can give full play to the power of thunder lightning except you." "Ximenyu, I ask you, what exactly do you mean?" the ancient rhyme said clearly word by word: "don''t be unable to understand me." "The guardian has begun to brew." ximenyu whispered: "there may be a big war... So I hope you can give full play to its power. Ancient rhyme, become the patron saint of the Empire... The Empire needs a living patron saint. And Dongyuan... It''s too cold." Gu Yun looked at ximenyu indifferently and said with a sneer, "if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better for you to control this thunder and lightning style yourself?" Simon Yu smiled bitterly and said, "theoretically, it''s better... It''s a pity." "What a pity?" Simon Yu said sadly, "I''m not a soldier after all. After all, I can''t devote myself to a battle like a soldier." Gu Yun inhaled and exhaled three times. After a while, he said, "when it''s finished, you can call me again. In addition, what''s in the crystal is everything I know. If there''s nothing, I''ll go back first." Looking at the figure about to leave, ximenyu suddenly said, "by the way... How''s the old man''s body recently?" "It''s still the same." Gu Yun said, "it''s been a long time. I haven''t spoken." Chapter 1305 New castle. Full of medieval European architecture of an era, stone streets, houses, and the huge castle in the middle of the city. It seems that all modern items have been abandoned here - it is not difficult to find modern items on the road of xinglingtongtian, because it is a time for multi civilization. A family can not only have the convenience appliances made by Sony family, but also have the magic guide doll housekeeper produced by the academic society, and keep the pets of animal demon man civilization. Or you don''t need anything, just the master of the family has the power of power civilization. As for the new castle, the reason why it maintains this single style is entirely because of the owner''s hobby - the "magic master of heaven" who comes from the eighth era, has the identity of citizens of the shadow Empire, and is the supreme officer of this huge stronghold centered on the new castle. The legendary strongest professional in one of the 18th series. Yes, among the extremely strong, there are also the strongest professionals born because of the emergence of the legend of the 18th sequence. "Of course, in theory, there should be 18 such strongest, right?" There are many places in the path of stars and spirits to the sky. In particular, the sixth floor of the sixth floor is known as "a day without night". It is always bright like dawn, not hot. It will only make people feel the freshness of the rising sun. Although it is not a good thing for the biological clock, when the problem of sleep is solved, "a day without night" is actually a very livable environment. Wearing gold wire glasses and sitting on the huge balcony, the owner of new castle is carefully reading the books commonly known as the ''Bible'' in later society. That was his belief, and it still is. It is difficult to find these objects that used to hold their beliefs in the eighth era. However, there is a way to reproduce these books alone - this is the collection of contents he has collected from many people and newly compiled and written... Of course, because they are not published officially, but purely written by individuals, so it is inevitable that there will be more subjective things. It is not a simple thing to eliminate some subjective things and carefully copy the perfect classics in your heart. But his patience is extraordinary. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the finished products he holds in his hands - just as he can have his current status and his own career! One of the original "six heroes" classes was also called the "devil mentor of heaven" in the 18th sequence. "Life is not lonely, the stars are full of the night sky, and God shines on the world and supports the life of the world..." the owner of the castle is reading his favorite chapter, but his happy mood is soon broken. That''s one of his subordinates... Who will disturb himself at this time... "What happened?" "My Lord, an envoy of the boundary keeper has come and wants to see you." "The messenger of the boundary keeper?" the master of the castle sighed slightly. "Arrange an interview... Well, I want to prepare." "OK. I''ll arrange it right away!" the subordinates left respectfully - not because of the identity of the other party, but because of their admirable strength. It was the ''dark devil mentor'' who built this new castle and wiped out countless ferocious stars and spirits here with one person''s power! The castle owner slowly closed the classic that could calm himself down, crossed his hands on his chest and said piously, "may everything be well, Amen." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Amen - under the blue sky, birds are on the road, and strangers to New Castle are on the road. "Youni, don''t run around? You must follow me, you know?" "I see, aunt Anya!" It seems that the girl who has not passed the shelf life is walking along the gray lattice road with the little girl who is separated from the category of young girls. This moment is picturesque for passers-by. The quiet girl and the little girl are looking at this place with strong style with curious eyes, and the people behind them are staring at them with nervous eyes. "Tanadana, you must pay attention to the surroundings, you know? Not only protect the little master, but also protect Lord youni! Especially for the safety of Lord youni, it must not be close to people with bad intentions!" "OK, miss night moon." Although she was strictly forbidden to respond to her own requirements, looking at this pair of tanadana who seemed to look at the world with ignorant eyes, the cat girl sighed in her heart: this guy, should there be no problem? Although tanadana has always been taught by the adult during the period of entering the road of star spirit to heaven, and it is not as rigid as before, but more like a living human, the ignorance of many places will still cause a lot of things that are not funny. This time, the adult asked Miss youni to go out to do something. As for the other three, including the little master, they play the role of protecting miss youni. People in the eternal God system understand how much God dotes on miss youni, so such guarding work is extremely important. The cat girl thinks that she can''t be too careless. She took a breath and suddenly turned around while the little host and miss youni were discussing snacks at the roadside stall. Her palm crossed in front of her. In that short moment, a translucent three-dimensional map of new castle castle appeared in front of the cat woman. It seems that the cat girl is saying something when her finger lightly points on this map: "... Import data... Probe and open... Energy data analysis..." On the map, soon after, some light spots of different colors began to emerge slowly. A series of numbers are marked on each light spot. It is not a divine intention that acts directly on the attack. At this time, the cat woman uses the power of her own God''s field to "explore the truth". Under the divine coverage of excellent concealment, the power of the field can help the cat girl observe everything in a place. In addition, the infinite knowledge can express the results through the transformation of data. "Well... There are three in the seven star stage, fifteen in the six star stage... A nine star stage? Numerically, it should be the nine star stage just reached, and it hasn''t stabilized yet?" looking at a light spot with the highest value on the map, the cat girl subconsciously looked at the real location of the light spot in the city, "Is it the legendary ''devil mentor of heaven''? It seems that he belongs to one of the ''six heroes'' with adults, and we really can''t underestimate it. Eh... What''s the vague? Can''t even my exploration understand... Huh...?" Suddenly stare somewhere. "Night moon, what are you doing there? If you don''t go, we won''t wait for you!" More than ten meters away, the little master''s voice came. The night moon''s face changed slightly. Towards the night Anya who had gone far, she cried and said, "wait for me!! little master, miss youni, please don''t leave my sight!" So the cat girl followed up tremblingly. ¡­¡­ "It''s so close... Does it seem to have been found?" There are many alleys in the street. In a dark lane, someone spoke a little tightly and said, "it''s just too cute. I looked more and was found. On the sixth floor, the people who came here are really not ordinary people." "I never knew... You have such a hobby, Lin," said graysdale, looking at her companion with a disgusting face. "What are you talking about?" the demon technician without curiosity stretched out his hand to stir up on his eyes, and soon peeled out two small transparent sheets from his eyes, "''unstable gaze'', which is a secret treasure that can see the danger of individual life. It is very practical!" "Lin, you have so many little things." graysdale smiled suddenly. "It reminds me of the robot cat." "Fuck you!" Lin Junjie scolded angrily, "the head of labor and capital is not so big!!" "Is it really useful?" said graystadton with suspicion. The demon technician who managed to get this thing on his hand immediately quit and pushed it over the other party''s hand: "try!! Lin''s product must be a boutique!!" Turning things into his eyes, graysdale blinked some uncomfortable eyes and looked at the back that hadn''t completely gone far... He even ignored the other colors brought to him by the pair of flakes at this moment. I only heard Lin Junjie explain there: "listen, use the simplest rainbow seven colors to distinguish. The more dangerous it is, the higher the color level will be. If it exceeds the highest purple, it will be displayed as gold. Gold is already the highest limit, of course, there are differences in depth." It was a golden light shining like the scorching sun! Graysdale took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Lin, when you look at me, what color is it?" However, in graysdale''s sight, Lin Junjie was only slightly purple - of course, he didn''t think the guy in front of him was not powerful. Or his direct attack was very reluctantly, but the endless secret treasures were enough to make people anxious. "It''s bright purple, but it hasn''t reached the limit of purple." Lin Junjie said seriously. In silence, graysdale took off the "unstable gaze" in her eyes and returned it to the other party. Then she went straight to the figures. "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?" "Try the sword." "Lying in the trough!! what about the good challenge ''dark devil mentor''? Are you teasing me?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Mask. Who is hidden under the mask? The owner of the castle doesn''t know, and even doesn''t seem to have the means to explore clearly and thoroughly. The only thing she knows is that she just sits here and gives herself inexplicably great pressure. The so-called messenger is only the woman in front of her - wearing a silver mask with only exposed eyes and no lines. "What should I call you?" the owner of the castle sat down and calmed down. "Tiarma." the masked woman whispered, "dear master of new castle castle." "Oh... Miss tiarma?" the sorcerer of Cang nodded. After a moment of silence, the two sides said, "did the boundary keeper organization send you here to declare war?" Tiarma said calmly, "we hope you can withdraw from the sixth floor and the fifth floor. Below the fourth floor, we will recognize the management and residence rights of your invaders. But from now on, the shadow Empire must obey the jurisdiction of the defenders." The sorcerer of Cang smiled and said, "miss tiarma came here this time to make a funny joke for me, right?" However, tiarma said, "in fact, I also think the ideas of the top leaders are too naive." "Oh? What better idea does Miss tiarma have?" Indifference came from the other side. "Those who break the balance just need to be eliminated. The invader is the enemy. In fact, there is no need for any peace negotiations." The dark mage still smiled and said, "it seems that miss tiarma is from the main battle faction." Ju understands that the boundary keeper organization that manages the way of star spirit to heaven is not an iron plate. The militant faction and the peace faction - it seems that they began to split up after the important countries of the eighth era entered here. In fact, at the beginning, several Imperial forces were able to easily win a large area, which was also related to the factional discord in the defenders'' organization. Because of internal instability, a large number of active opportunities have been directly created. "No, in fact, I prefer the peace faction." tiarma shook her head. "I just think that even peace may be protected by force." The dark mage smiled and said, "yes. Miss tiarma, I agree with you very much... But please allow me to refuse about evacuating new castle castle." "Although you have many strongholds in this layer, your foundation is weak. If we really want to do it, we can make you completely disappear in this layer in one day." The dark mage seemed unafraid and said, "otherwise, your organization will open the seventh floor to us. I will speak to my queen and consider managing the astral spirit world with your organization... How about it?" Tiarma stood up and said, "in that case, the negotiation with the shadow Empire has broken down. Next time, please prepare for the battle alone¡° "Oh? Are you going to say it''s just a personal grudge with my shadow empire in the name of not attacking other empires? Of course, I think you may succeed. After all, we are also......" the dark mage shook his head: "in fact, we may have a better way to communicate." "For example?" said tialma. "For example, miss tiarma will strive for more considerable benefits for our shadow empire in your organization..." Behind the dark mage, a shadow slowly floated... Like an abyss. Chapter 1306 Roar and loud noise -! It was a huge explosion in the castle of new castle castle castle. The main body of the whole castle even lost more than half of its southward face due to such a blasting. Almost all the people in the city were alarmed by the noise and became flustered. It would probably attract many people''s onlookers soon. The soldiers of various positions in the city also gathered at the first time. In fact, another wave of soldiers have gathered and arrived at the place of outbreak - they are the soldiers serving in the castle itself. "My Lord!! my Lord!!" In the room where the messenger from the boundary keeper was received, the soldier saw the master of the castle, the devil mentor of heaven. The mage turned his back to the soldiers and looked at the huge hole that could see the scenery of New Castle... Motionless. "My Lord!! where''s the enemy?" "Well... I''ve run away." the owner of the castle turned and said calmly, "let someone repair here... In addition, refuse to disclose today''s affairs." Of course, it sounds like a request - but there are so many things behind the request that the soldiers nod nervously. They need to think about a lot... Not just how to cover up this matter, but also - does this represent the forces of the eighth era, and finally have to fight with the largest forces in the Xingling world? "Amen --!" The master of the castle crossed his chest and left slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Boom!! It attracted almost all eyes, inside New Castle - but it didn''t really attract all eyes in the past. At least for the night moon, this sound may bring unknown danger, but it is not as important as dealing with the current affairs. Inexplicably, it seems to have been secretly attacked by unknown enemies... Although such a sneak attack is only acceptable to the night moon. But if her little master and miss youni are around, it''s better to pay more attention. It seems that most people go to the castle to look around. There are so few pedestrians in the street that there are already two people in the confrontation here, and it doesn''t arouse the interest of only the remaining people - it''s not rare that if you are an adventurer, you will occasionally meet on the street to understand gratitude and resentment. "Assassin?" the night moon calmly looked at the guy hiding in the shadow - intuiting that the other party was good at using the terrain to fight. Not only that, the other party should have very powerful weapons in his hands. The night moon subconsciously glanced at the one handed sword just used to resist the fierce attack of the other party, and there was a very obvious gap on it - although it was not a divine weapon blade, it was also an alloy made by the forging technology of Sony family. Many parts of the known instant glory are made of this alloy. But... Although it was a sneak attack, I didn''t feel any killing intention from the other party''s attack. There was no response. "Who the hell are you?" the night moon began to focus on each other''s figure - a person who can mark the level of crisis with weapons that can break new alloys. The other party is... Six star level under the cat woman''s field, and it is not an ordinary six star level. It has been more than a year since the new God era. Many professionals or God selectors who stayed in the five-star stage in the eighth era contracted with the stars and spirits in the star spirit world to get the will power of the coming stars and spirits. With the help of the constant power of the stars and spirits, they finally succeeded in canonization. Therefore, there are not few adventurers who can be seen in the stage of divination. It is worth mentioning that within the astral and spiritual worlds, the realm of God is still strong, but it is far from the extent of destroying heaven and earth in the eighth era - this is what Zhao Nan calls "stronger material composition". In short, everything in the path of star spirit to heaven is much harder than that in the eighth era. ¡­¡­ He didn''t speak because a new round of attacks had begun to brewing. The man hidden in the shadow came flying like a black flash. I saw a pair of sharp blades with a cold light. At the moment, in front of the cat girl, like the light refracted in countless mirrors, almost blocked all the cat girl''s retreat. But there is still no murderous spirit. The only few spectators who watched the "personal grudges" of the "adventurers" had no action to catch them at the moment. But a moment later, we could see that the two sides suddenly listened. The sword in the orc cat woman''s hand was less than half... Her weapon was forcibly cut off by the other party. "You hesitate. Do you know the flaw of that moment is fatal enough?" graysdale stopped. There is no doubt that the seemingly weak cat girl in front of us has a very terrible strength - we can see it in the fight. Graysdale almost ran out of his fastest speed, but the other party still seems to be at ease... Even distracted in the battle. This makes graysda a little difficult to accept... The other party''s attitude and his lack of ability. The night moon is really distracted - because she found a very serious problem... That is, the young lady and the little master are gone!!! "You don''t mean to kill. If you just want to find someone to test your strength, I''ll play with you when you have time... But now I''m not free, please don''t pester me." Yeyue shook her head and immediately opened her own field to find the whereabouts of the young lady and the little master. Of course, there''s tanadana... That guy disappeared quietly!! "Can''t find it?" the cat girl couldn''t help but change her face slightly - if she couldn''t find her field of exploration, I''m afraid someone was interfering with her play with a stronger will. In other words, her little master and miss youni are likely to be in danger! So thinking, where is the cat girl still in the mood to pay attention to this guy who was killed suddenly? I want to rush into the sky when I think about it. Since I can''t find it, I''ll use the simplest and stupidest method - sight! "Want to go? The outcome hasn''t been decided yet. Let me stay." graysdale snorted coldly and dodged to catch up. The speed he used to surpass, which came later and came first, still reached the same height as the cat girl. The ''innocent blade of punishment'' of both hands will play a set of powerful attack skills. "I said... Don''t pester me." Suddenly, the black thunder suddenly appeared, even countless times faster than the real thunder. Graysda''s body trembled, and then the whole body fell directly down! His brain was almost completely blank at this moment. The other party''s bright eyes were hidden under the haze but very flirtatious face, like a deadly witch walking in hell... That huge black sickle. "Next time, don''t pester me. You''re not qualified." Go away. ¡­¡­ Touch touch -!!! It felt like he hit a lot of things and finally stopped his body. Graystar got up from the ruins. This should be a simple bungalow he smashed. "Graystar!!" Lin Junjie''s voice sounded anxiously. "Lin... poof --!" a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his body just got up fell to the ground again at this moment. Graysdale even had a moment of dizziness, and after dizziness, severe pain began to spread on his body - there was a huge wound with deep bones on his chest! In fact, he can now be described as lying in a pool of blood! "Lying in the trough!!" Lin Junjie''s face changed greatly. He immediately took out a medicine filled with red liquid and poured it into graystar''s mouth. The divine light surged, and the almost fatal trauma had disappeared in the blink of an eye - after removing all the injuries on his body, graysdale, who just felt very tired, looked at each other in amazement: "Lin... Did you use the blood of God?" "Let''s not talk about this first." Lin Junjie sighed, but looked at graysdale''s bleak appearance. "Now, you should believe me? That kind of guy with golden light is quite terrible... Moreover, if I don''t admit my mistake, the one just now should be the ''windy shadow'' night moon on the list of extreme powers!" "The shadow of the wind? The night moon?" graysda was stunned. "It''s her!" Then he smiled bitterly and said sadly, "it seems that I don''t complain about losing." Shaking his head again, graysdale took a deep breath, stood up again, and said calmly, "let''s go¡° "Where else do you want to go like this? Do you know who you just offended... And who''s behind her?" Lin Junjie panicked a little: "lying trough! You should hide! You idiot, light soul!! you beat the demon!!! The strongest of that era!! the owner of the wind listening warship!! my God!!" "The original goal is to challenge the devil mentor of heaven." "You are really crazy... I should have known! Lie in the trough, wait for me!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Aunt, we left sister Yeyue and brother tanadana. Is there really no problem?" the little guy looked at his aunt naively. In fact, the younger aunt looked at her niece and said, "no problem, the night moon will soon find us. And I asked my brother, is there any danger here? Do you know what your father said?" "Did dad say anything?" Thinking of his brother''s words, the young aunt smiled and said, "of course there is no danger!" The original words are - just don''t endanger others. "Oh, that''s right!" the pure and naive little princess of the divine Department said with a smile: "then... Where are we going next?" "Let me think about it?" Ye Anya began to meditate and said, "brother, let''s give something to that guy this time. But if we just give something, we can finish it soon... Well, sure enough, should we go to the snack stall here first? Well, let''s make a decision!" Then he took his niece''s hand and ran in a direction that had been confirmed by the smell. Oh!! But who seems to be pretending to fall? Ye Anya looked apologetically at the woman who was hit on the ground by herself... What had to make her curious was that the other party was a woman with a silver mask and had no idea of the other party''s age... But at least it should not be an old woman or something? "I''m really sorry, I didn''t notice." Ye Anya stretched out her hand apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention to the road myself." the other party didn''t seem angry. Under the mask, he should be smiling. Ye Anya suddenly lost her mind and said subconsciously, "do I... Know you?" The other side patted the dust on his clothes, shook his head and said, "it should be none." "Well..." Ye Anya suddenly came over. Little youni suddenly said, "big sister, your pair is broken! It must have been broken when you fell!" "Probably when I was in the castle before." I thought so. The woman subconsciously looked at a place on her body, and then whispered, "it''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter. But you should be careful next time. Don''t panic here. Otherwise, it will probably worry your family?" Then he reached out his hand and gently touched little youni''s head, his fingers trembling. "No, no, no! Dad said that if you broke someone else''s things, you should pay for them." little youni said seriously, "big sister, my aunt and I will buy you a new set of clothes!" "This... Really don''t need it." the woman shook her head. No, little youni took the initiative to pull up the other party''s palm. When she was young and mature, she said, "just give it to me at ease! Don''t worry, the clothes I choose are the best! Mom and aunt, their clothes are all picked by me. Every time my father says they are good-looking!" The woman seemed very embarrassed to look at Ye Anya. Ye Anya said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If my niece decides something, even I can''t change it. Besides, we really did wrong this time. This dress is not valuable, so please let us apologize." "Well, all right." ¡­¡­ White skirt. "Well, goodbye, big sister." little youni waved her hand and said, "you look really good in this dress!" Female voice, softly, "thank you." Ye Anya nodded: "we still have something to do here. If there''s nothing to do, then..." "Goodbye." before ye Anya finished, the woman said softly. There was an unspeakable feeling. Ye Anya nodded subconsciously, instinctively took the little guy''s hand and went away towards the distance - what was the feeling that made herself so trance? "By the way --!" The woman''s voice came from behind, and they turned and looked at her at the same time. She said, "thank you for the clothes. It''s the most precious gift I''ve ever received... So I''ll cherish it." Aunt and niece looked at each other and smiled, but at the moment of looking up, there was no trace of the masked woman Chapter 1307 Female voice. "There''s no time... Need contradictions... To unlock this endless time... To wake up..." After tightening her tight clothes, she took a final look, which made her nostalgic New Castle and untied the silver mask on her face. "I hope the defenders and these Imperial forces can fight." The woman sighed and wanted to leave this place where she was more and more attached to. But in front of... Someone. A boy with long black hair and expressionless eyes. He is holding a sickle, like death. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "See me?" Still in the small balcony that can see less than half of the New Castle landscape, the castle owner has no time to enjoy the scenery in front of him... There are too many things to think about. I didn''t get any answer, but I learned that someone wanted to see his report. Something happened in the castle, which is well known to the whole new castle, so we will visit at this moment... "Who? Acquaintances?" "It''s not... It''s two children." the subordinate hesitated and said, "I have something to give you." "Where did the child come from?" he was not satisfied with the appearance of his subordinates at this time. While giving each other great pressure, the owner of the castle said in a deep voice: "nonsense!" "My Lord, the other party said that as long as you see this thing, you will meet." the subordinate hurriedly revealed the thing in his hand... It was a coat of arms with special patterns. It is a special identity mark for the imperial family of the shadow Empire, and the pattern engraved on this coat of arms represents... "The queen?" ¡­¡­ But unexpectedly, it''s really just two children... Little girl. The owner of the castle took a look at the heraldry in his hand and once again focused on the two children... In fact, the other one should be called a girl. "You want to see me?" the owner of the castle frowned. "Where did you get this?" The girl did not speak, but suddenly threw an object at the owner of the castle - almost at the moment of leaving, the owner of the contractor began to be on alert. This is an instinctive response. However, when the thing came into sight, the owner of the castle suddenly trembled - it seemed to have infinite temptation to the owner of the castle, so that his concentration almost collapsed... The mood of wanting to get such a thing was like wanting to eat when he was hungry. It was a, dim bead. At this time, the girl whispered, "even if you ask me, I don''t know the origin of the heraldry. In addition, this time we came to you just to give this'' source of mana ''to you... Well, in short, this originally belongs to you." "What belongs to me..." the owner of the castle was stunned and subconsciously looked at the beads in his hand... A feeling of flesh and blood followed, and similarly, great questions followed. However, when he wanted to look at the two little girls again, he had disappeared from each other. The owner of the castle could not help but change his face slightly. Some people simply disappear in front of themselves... And he doesn''t respond. Now he can only look at the "source of mana" in his hand and be stunned. Suddenly his face changed slightly, and Cang''s mage quickly took out something that he regarded as an imperial card at the bottom of the box - something that has been accompanied and growing since he obtained the profession of Cang''s mage... A magic guide book. The magic guide book is thick and mysterious, and there has always been a groove in the cover, which seems to be waiting for something. He embedded the source of mana in his hand into this groove. The pages of the book opened slowly, as if they had opened a new world. There is light, straight into the sky. That radiance shone on the whole new castle, and the residents of the city were shocked again. "What a powerful energy value... This is..." the cat girl''s face was dignified. This energy value was much higher than the guy she just met, and it happened again in the castle where the accident happened. However, the gloomy cat girl suddenly looked happy, "the little master and miss youni''s reaction appeared!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The release of that brilliance makes the shadow lengthen countless. She looked at her shadow overlapping on the boy with black hair and sickle in front of her, with some incredible and shock in her eyes, "are you..." "You, in a special way, enveloped the little master and miss youni." the black haired boy said in a dull way: "you are dangerous and must be removed." Almost without waiting for the other party''s next reaction, the boy had waved his sickle and came, such as an electric flash, which had been bullied close to the woman. But she retreated unhurriedly, and the sickle fell dangerously in front of her cheek. A few wisps of green silk fell. "Are you sure you want to do it to me? Tanadana." "I don''t know who you are." but the distinction between one and two is very clear. The dead Lord tanadana, who came back from the dead, expressed his strangeness very directly. "You should remember me." the woman sighed. "I didn''t expect to see you again, child." "Don''t let the apostles influence my judgment." tanadana, who suddenly became cold, waved his sickle again - almost at the same time, a large number of complex black tattoos appeared on him. "Influence? Are you the best proof of these holy stripes on you?" the woman shook her head. "It seems that something has happened to you." Then he cut into tanadana at almost the same speed. A quick and fierce close fight! To tanadana''s surprise, he didn''t have any advantage in this battle - or he was always suppressed! Suddenly, there was something in front of me to cover my sight... It was the other party''s palm. That''s OK. Tanadana just felt that he couldn''t escape the touch of this palm - his body became stiff at this time. Imprisoned by something, finally, the palm stretched out a finger and touched tanadana''s forehead. Like being pulled away, like being disturbed... Like being assimilated! For tanadana, all these are fresh and incomparable feelings, which are spreading at this time. "Really... So you''ve died once," the woman whispered shortly after, while holding tanadana''s face in both hands and closing her eyes. Holding your forehead against your forehead is not doing anything, it''s just... As if it''s just giving comfort. "Poor child... Must have suffered a lot from my naughty son?" the woman sighed. "You... Who... Why..." It seems to be an extremely difficult occurrence. The power furnace in the body is working frantically. Tanadana is resisting the power of closure and imprisonment with the power beyond the body load... It''s like a rusty machine working, looking up one after another, "you... Who..." "You shouldn''t be like this, tanadana." the woman still didn''t respond to the question. But he persevered, "you... Who..." The woman breathed hard, as if she was suppressing some emotion surging in her heart. Youyou said, "since you have forgotten the past, why persist? Come back from the dead... Maybe your state is the most ideal? I''m gone. You should take good care of yourself and don''t let... Worry. Finally, please protect your master in the future, okay?" Finally, like a plea. ¡­¡­ Nothing. The head finally lifted up completely. At the moment of lifting up, tanadana looked around blankly - as for why she took out the sickle in her hand, it seemed that she had fought with someone for a short time, and there seemed to be no trace left. "What have you forgotten?" he couldn''t help asking himself - but even his circuit for recording didn''t have any records. It seems that he has fallen into the misunderstanding of memory. He can only stand still and try to sort out some uncoordinated things... Some things that shouldn''t appear on him. The power stove is the root of his action, because he is dead and has no heart. However, at this moment, the heart that had stopped beating for thousands of years suddenly beat. After a while, there was no movement again, as if he had died again. It''s just... Thursday hi''s uncoordinated feeling has become more and more intense since this moment, with the passing of seconds. Almost obsessed with this new, thrilling feeling. Tanada put his hand on his heart... Can he feel that strange beat again? However, the body suddenly moved forward at this moment. From the invisible air, a chain without roots appears. That is the only proof connecting him and the little master... When the chain is pulled, it means that the master is calling him. "Little master... Wait for me." No matter how fascinated the beating feeling is, tanadana only hopes to reach the master and respond to this call at this moment. However, when tanada arrived at the first time, his master didn''t encounter any dangerous things. He just planned to ask for opinions because he couldn''t make a choice about some things he was about to buy. "I won''t move, master. Just be happy." There is no special dissatisfaction... There should be no dissatisfaction, nor do you feel the other party''s trouble because you call yourself just because of such a small thing. He didn''t dare to jump before or after that. He just felt that only by responding to the master''s call, life could have a form that could be touched. "Little master! Miss youni! Here you are!" At the same time, there came the cat girl''s anxious call. "Yeyue, you''re just in time! Help me see if it tastes better! I''ll take some back." Cat girl: " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ room. It''s huge and pure white. You can''t even find a trace of stitching on the floor. It''s like a piece of pure white, and Zhao Nan has been standing here for some time. In fact, since the two warships disappeared from the sight of several empires, Zhao Nan spent almost most of his time in this room. He has been concentrating all his spirit and looking for something that has been missing - that is his consciousness of giving the jade of the world after losing his soul. That happened a long time ago. It is reasonable to say that it has disappeared beyond its existence time. However, he had sensed the existence of this period of consciousness just when he led the whole eighth era qualified people through the path of star spirit to heaven. The existence of a moment, then disappeared without a trace. But Zhao Nan doesn''t think it''s her own illusion. Because he knows that with his ability to control his spirit, there will be no such illusion of being single. So the question comes... Why hasn''t that consciousness disappeared after such a long time? Clearly, as long as a day passes, it will forcibly return to itself, and the separation will disappear, waiting for the next call. "If it doesn''t disappear... Time! It goes somewhere where time stops!" Only in this way can we explain why this consciousness has not disappeared and why it can sense it - it seems to want to convey a certain message. However, in the path of Xingling to heaven, we have searched every large and small layer area, but we still have nothing to find. This makes Zhao Nan feel something wrong. He opened his eyes. "There is still no harvest... In this case, either in the real place where even the global system has no way to influence... Otherwise, in the place outside the thinking..." Zhao Nan calmed down and consumed his mental power for a long time. Even he couldn''t bear it. "Where will it be without the concept of time?" Thinking for a moment, suddenly a call rang out in her heart. Zhao Nan''s palm passed in front of her, and then there was the influence of black princess lily. "Brother in law, I didn''t mean to disturb you!" Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I should have no intention of saying anything¡° "Hee hee." the black princess said with a smile: "Guangxun has been completely repaired! Now it is being tested in the sub space created by the new world. Would you like to come and have a look? It took people a whole year to repair it! Of course, a lot of new designs have been added." "Did you inform your sister of them?" Zhao Nan said. "No, I told you first!" "Gather people." Zhao Nan stood up and said, "if Guangxun sets sail again... Let Ulysses come too." The black princess wondered, "do you really want Ulysses to come?" "What''s the problem?" The black princess stuck out her tongue and said, "brother-in-law, after Guangxun repaired this time, I still use the previous power system, and the brother and sister are the power providers... Of course, Alice and I have studied it together. The current power system will not extract the vitality of the brother and sister as before. But..." "But you''re worried that roroya and Rory will lose control when they see Ulysses, so that the departure test will fail, right?" The black princess had to nod. Chapter 1308 All the powers of Ulysses are sealed in the eternal God system. The eternal God system is just a starting structure, but Ulysses is the highest of an era. Naturally, such a seal will not cost nothing. Almost all the time, Zhao Nan needs more than 80% of the divine will as the power source of repression... It has been so since the seal. However, with this seal, Ulysses became more accustomed to his identity as Ulysses, rather than the ancestor god of the goblin country. Yes, Ulysses'' loneliness comes from the vast and powerful power of the demon ancestor god. "Does Guangxun set sail again?" This is my own student... Probably the assigned student? At the beginning, a child who seemed to be good for nothing except kindness now has what countless creatures yearn for - he began to believe in the existence of fate. "Yes, sir, I hope you can be there this time." Xu Yang whispered. Ulysses said after a moment of silence, "let me think about it." Looking at the scenery of the ancient war tree house, he suddenly sighed: "Xu Yang, in your opinion, will they forgive me?" Unable to give a positive answer, Xu Yang could only say, "I will forgive those who sincerely repent¡° Ulysses suddenly said, "no matter what kind of hatred, so is it?" Xu Yang was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled bitterly, "maybe I said something beautiful... So how about this? I will those things that don''t exceed my limit." Ulysses whispered, "yes, we all have self-protection mechanisms. What we can''t bear will never be able to bear... This is all sentient beings." "Teacher..." "Xu Yang, go and tell Zhao Nan that the demon ancestor is dead." Ulysses suddenly said, "now only Ulysses... Then tell him that you are qualified." Xu Yang was stunned and subconsciously said, "teacher?" Ulysses suddenly smiled, suddenly raised his toes, stretched out his hand and gently clicked on Xu Yang''s forehead: "go." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you say anything?" Lying on Zhao Nan''s leg like a cat, Xu Yang looked up and said, "No. after that, the teacher disappeared from me... His strength seems to have recovered?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "there is no power as a demon ancestor god. He uses the power as a saint." Xu Yang was puzzled and said, "however, the power of teachers should not have been sealed in the divine department?" Zhao Nan said: "I made some subtle settings when sealing Ulysses as the power of the goblin ancestor. If he can completely cut off the part as the goblin ancestor, he can be free as a saint... All the power of that part will be returned. Of course, at the beginning, I''m not sure whether he can do it." "But in fact, the teacher really did it, didn''t he?" Xu Yang seriously flashed a glimmer of admiration. Cutting off the part of the demon ancestor god is tantamount to giving up everything as the supreme of the era forever... Just as the emperor of all countries suddenly announced to give up the throne. "Yes, Ulysses has done it." Zhao Nan breathed out: "I really did it... So I also fulfilled my promise to let him be free... Let him roam the star spirit world again and look for his companions in those years." Xu Yang looked up more. "I still have one thing I don''t understand. What does the teacher mean when he finally says I''m qualified?" Zhao Nan said, "that''s another part of what I agreed with him... If he can give up the power of the demon ancestor god, I will give him freedom as a saint. At the same time, the power to give up will be inherited by you." "Me?!" Xu Yang opened his mouth in surprise and seemed to think of something. "So, for more than a year, you have asked me to take care of the teacher''s daily... Do you actually secretly assess me?" Zhao Nan smiled and glanced at the Epiphyllum belonging to the Lord of truth. "Of course, the whole process is very interesting, isn''t it?" "I only have one impulse to strangle you." Xu Yang sighed slightly and said with a bitter smile, "that''s the supreme power. How can I be... Besides, if it''s to strengthen the comprehensive strength of the divine system, there should be more suitable talents than me¡° "First of all, as a student of Ulysses, if you inherit it, there is no problem that can''t be justified." Zhao Nan shook his head and said: "then... This is also Ulysses''s own idea, otherwise he won''t acquiesce in your contact during this period of time." He stroked each other''s face and light Judo: "your previous life is no worse than Ulysses''s inheritance, and you in my God system, even if you have the overall blessing of the God system, you may not lose to each other, but you may not be able to win... If you can''t really defeat her, you can''t find yourself." Xu Yang sighed, "seriously, I really don''t expect that day... Nightmare monarch." Zhao Nan apologized: "it was also because of me that today''s pattern was created. When I handed over the heart of the seven seas to her, my intention was to create more and stronger individuals... Well, now it seems that my original choice was probably under my later calculation?" "Calculate yourself?" Xu Yang said in surprise. Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "a hypocritical fate." As if he thought of something, Xu Yang suddenly opened his eyes and said, "if so, are Alice and Xiaofeng..." Zhao Nan put her hand on each other''s lips and made a forbidden gesture to each other, "now, I''ll send you into our God system... ''listen to the voice of all things'' and master it." ¡­¡­ "Speaking of, should we invite another talent?" This is the pressure space created by the new world. Of course, this space created purely by the energy of the warship itself cannot be maintained forever. Once the energy supply is cut off, it will disappear. On the contrary, if energy lasts forever, it will exist forever. The empty earth, like the light of a white eagle spreading its wings, now stands still under the blue sky of sub space. Zhao Nan almost didn''t think much. Looking at feinina, she said, "you say nuoyou, the ELF KING?" Feinina nodded and said, "he was saved by ximenyu at the beginning. Later, after recovering from the new world, he chose to leave by himself. During this time, he should restore his relationship with the goblin country? Although the goblin king of the goblin country is no longer noeyou, he still has a great influence in the country." "Sister means to invite noyiyou here. If he admits Guangxun''s restart this time, the goblin country can''t say anything more?" lily suddenly said. Finina nodded and said, "that''s an attitude. Although we haven''t been in contact with the goblin country, it seems that we have always been trying to hope that we can return to Guangxun''s wreckage... But Lili has repaired it." The black princess disdained and said, "those guys dare to bluff behind their backs. I''ll drive Guangxun to their country. I see how many people dare to tell me to return it!" Feinina knocked her sister on the head angrily: "of course, you have to return it... Otherwise, how many chances do you think the forces of the eighth era can win in the all-round war with the defenders alone?" "Although Guangxun took me a lot of trouble to fix it... To be honest, with it, I don''t think the forces of the eighth era can win." Lili said with a bitter smile: "Those demon kings on the seventh floor haven''t appeared yet. God knows what monsters are there? If the star spirit can reach the limit of each era, each demon king is at least the highest... And it''s not as high as those old, weak and disabled soldiers in the eighth era, but the highest in the prime of life! Oh... I see. In fact, it''s to attract the seven The devil of the first floor! " So far, Zhao Nan has almost gathered everyone''s attention. Instead of letting these sights down, Zhao Nan slowly said, "only the seventh floor is where even my global system can''t invade. It''s actually the original wreckage of the sea of Cang, a place with the meaning of the original code... Since there''s no way to invade and the location of its entrance can''t be determined, there''s only this method left." In short, it is to lead the snake out of the hole. The black princess took a hard breath and suddenly sped away towards the light above the sky. "Lilly, mom, where are you going?" the little Yoni on the ground couldn''t help asking loudly. The black princess did not reply: "it took me a year to repair it. At least... I have to take a hot seat!" a moment. Alice suddenly said angrily, "lily, you crazy woman!!! Stop quickly, my sub space is going to explode!! do you think Guangxun is a popular commodity!!!" "Oh ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho --!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister, can you have a rest?" "No." "Well... Can I have something to eat? If I eat while walking, should I have no problem?" "No. besides, didn''t you just chew a Xingling pig half an hour ago? It was braised?" "The boss said I was growing up, alas?" "Hum, don''t think I didn''t know you once ate a treasure in the astral spirit world. Your body has long been mature." "Sister!! your room blew up!! if you want to go again, you will not find a boyfriend, and then become the only dragon in the history of the dragon family who has no boyfriend at married age! And it is still the Dragon Emperor!" the reaction was extremely fierce. "Roar -!" "Roar -!!!!" In response to his sister''s roar with a greater roar, the sky dragon sat down on the ground and raised his hands angrily: "anyway, I''m hungry again, you bite me... Wait, really bite! Elder sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!!" I don''t know where the handkerchief came from was gently wiping her lips. Oluka sat down and said, "brother, it''s not fun this time, but something serious. Have you forgotten?" Ulysses looked at the sky in boredom and said, "I heard that there was a species like sky dragon near here. You and the boss said you wanted to come and know, so we came to this place where birds don''t shit¡° Olga is white eyed anyway. Once Ulysses was such a lovely and obedient child, but she has changed recently. It seems that the child has reached the stage of rebellion? She sighed and said, "if it''s really the other sky dragon, don''t you have any idea?" Ulysses emptied his mind and asked directly, "do I have any ideas?" "The sky dragon, the first head in history is the father, and then you! And now, there is another head. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ulysses bit his finger and thought for a moment: "is it... My father found another wild Mother Dragon here and gave birth to another one?" With that, the sky dragon looked at his sister uneasily. In some professional terms learned recently, it always felt that his old sister had a slight tendency of father control. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor girl without a boyfriend did not speak, but sighed... For a long time, "in short, I hope this is just a rumor. If there is a third blood besides you and me, my father is too much..." "What?" "Indiscreet!!" As descendants, they can only use such words to express their dissatisfaction and disappointment. "The smell in front is very mixed. It should be a gathering place of stars and spirits. Sister, let''s go and have a look?" Ulysses suddenly stood up: "maybe there''s some clue." Olga raised her spirits a little, but did not forget to teach her a lesson: "if you can keep this sensible state all the time, I will worry a lot less." Ulysses suddenly said, "you''d better be like the boss, right?" "Well, that''s natural, God''s word..." Suddenly shut up, and then beat his brother''s head in panic: "what are you talking about?!" "I just... Huh?" Sister and brother Erlong looked in a direction at the same time, because at this moment, Erlong heard another huge roar from the distance. The dragon clan can easily identify whether the other party is their own kind - just roaring is enough! "It seems that the two words we just shouted attracted each other''s attention, sister?" said Ulysses, looking innocently at his sister. "I''m afraid so." Olga nodded. "I hope you don''t get excited. What elders are good..." In fact, almost all the Xingling dragon families that appear here were transformed by the Dragon families who had real souls in the eighth era. That is to say, most of the Xingling dragon families will be the "elders" of the two dragons. "It... Seems to be coming." oluka''s face was a little dignified. In the distance of the sky, a light spot was approaching at high speed, approaching... Bright red like flame! "Sky... Dragon!" Dragon King girl, suddenly stare! Chapter 1309 The six red wings on his body radiate red light spots like starlight all the time, and the upper and lower mouths that change from time to time... Yes, no matter how you look, this is the appearance of the sky dragon - Ulysses did not activate the appearance in his body before the blood of his mother''s golden dragon family. "Here... Is there really another sky dragon?" Ulysses had an unspeakable taste when he suddenly saw his own kind. Although as the dragon family - and under the guidance of the Dragon witch, Ulysses has returned to the dragon family this year. Even because he is the real blood successor of the last sky dragon emperor, the six series holy dragon family is interested in wanting Ulysses to inherit the throne of the Dragon Emperor. Of course, such succession is after oluka abdicated. After all, both are descendants of the previous Dragon Emperor. Of course, olujia had no opinion. If it weren''t for the tragedy of the dragon family, she wouldn''t have half taken on the role of the Dragon Emperor. In her opinion, it was the best thing for her father''s real successor to succeed. However, Ulysses itself has no meaning in this regard, which makes many dragons very worried. Now, even if they are all members of the eternal God system, in their spare time, oluka still uses careful thinking to instill the idea of becoming the Dragon Emperor into Ulysses. Suddenly seeing the other sky dragon, Olga''s first reaction at this time is... The sky dragon emperor can''t help being lonely in the star spirit world, and gave birth to another offspring? Roar!! With a great roar, the other party finally came to the top of Erlong''s head, but it didn''t seem to mean to come down, but the eyes on that head looked coldly, "you are so bold, after making noise on my caoziyun territory! This is disrespect to me, the successor of the great sky dragon blood!!" Really... Sky dragon? Olga and Ulysses looked at each other, but Olga carefully looked at her brother and said, "brother, is this guy really like you?" Ulysses opened his mouth and looked up and down at the guy who called himself caoziyun suspiciously, "it seems the same... It seems that it''s wrong there, alas?" "What do you mean?" the Dragon Emperor girl couldn''t help feeling a little confused at this time. Ulysses tried to explain: "it looks like I used to... I just don''t know why. When I saw this guy, I didn''t see my father..." Once in the secret world of ferocious beasts, she met the corpse of the sky dragon emperor, which was turned into a dragon. She learned about it in her later conversation. However - what does it mean without that feeling? "Don''t you have the power of the sky dragon?" Olga tried to ask with her own understanding. "Hum!" Uncle caoziyun squinted coldly at this time. Ulysses hugged his chest and mused, "not without... But it doesn''t seem as rich as it looks..." Ulysses suddenly scratched his head, looked innocently at his old sister and said, "I don''t know!" "You! Don''t ignore me!" Uncle caoziyun sneered like rain. "How can you say such irresponsible words!" olujia continued to hate iron and steel. "At least you want to be the next Dragon Emperor! Even if you don''t know, you can''t say you don''t know! You have to say something like ''confirm''!" "What''s the difference between ''reconfirmation'' and don''t know? It''s troublesome... Besides, when will I be the next Dragon Emperor?" ulysston rolled his eyes and said, "you haven''t given up yet?" "That... Excuse me..." Uncle qaziyun said foolishly "Of course! If you don''t promise one day, I won''t give up! How long the life of the dragon family is, how long my persistence is!!" "Spare me..." "Why do you always use this tone!! what kind of descendants of the Dragon King who rules the sky! Take out a little domineering! Say, ''the Dragon King, I''ll be determined!!''" oluka said with fanatical eyes. "You find your boyfriend first and then talk about me!" the tired Ulysses had begun to fight back. "What are you talking about? Roar -!" "What''s wrong with me? I won''t do it anyway. Don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it!! roar!!!!" "Roar!!!!! How dare you ignore me, caoziyun! Unforgivable!!!" the roar of Uncle caoziyun immediately cut into the sky! "Shut up!!" "it''s so noisy!!!" sister and brother Erlong also roared towards the other side. But different from the roar of caoziyun, the roar of the two dragons contains their own God of rage! The huge air wave is like a surging and overturning sea, directly covering the Caozi cloud! The great uncle caoziyun sneered at this time... Overturned, overturned, overturned!! Sister and brother Erlong are silly at the same time. Although they say that they have some heavy hands in their anger, the blood of sky dragon should not be so weak? "Well, elder sister, did you have the strength to feed?" "Just gently... And! I''ve been weaned for a long time!!" "Really..." ¡­¡­ In short, sister and brother Erlong stood at the edge of a huge pit, and in the pit was another sky dragon claiming to be uncle caoziyun. "Seems to have fainted?" Ulysses tilted his head, "so weak..." "Be careful, we don''t know the details of each other, and there may be fraud." olujia looked sophisticated. Half an hour later, Olga''s eyebrows jumped and said in disbelief, "did you really faint?" "I''m really unconscious, sister." He jumped into the pit long ago. At this time, he stretched out his hand to support caoziyun''s head - uncle caoziyun''s head dropped completely, and the dragon''s mouth bit like a dragon tongue... "Do you want to wake this guy up, sister?" Therefore, with the consent of the Dragon King girl, Ulysses directly grabbed the Dragon horn of Uncle caoziyun with both hands, took himself as the center point, severely swung the other party up and threw it into the sky. Boom!!! Fall to the ground. The earth shook. ¡­¡­ "Transfiguration?" Ulysses did not know what it was, and showed a look of amazement that seemed very powerful. Knowing what it was, olujia looked at caoziyun up and down. This is about five minutes after this guy fell to the ground and woke up, and unexpectedly found that this is a strong guy. Olga squatted down... The other party also changed into a human posture at this time, a thin young man with several freckles. The Dragon Emperor girl, who didn''t intend to make too many comments on the human posture of the other party, frowned and said, "then why do you want to change into this shape? I remember that once the dragon''s metamorphosis has taken effect, there is no way to change back to the previous shape. And changing your appearance will not improve your strength. It belongs to the forbidden art category, and it is useless and lost." "Well... What floor are you? Why have I never seen you?" caoziyun asked instead. He only revealed that he had changed into this shape through deformation, but he didn''t say what the reason was... And at this time, caoziyun was a little nervous looking at the appearance of the two dragons. Although caoziyun is trying his best to hide his tension, he can''t escape the attention of olujia... "They are all dragon people. Where do we come from, and are we different?" "Oh... No, no, since they are all dragon people, they are guests from so far away!" caoziyun said with a flattering smile: "come, come, come, I haven''t seen such a powerful fellow like you for a long time! If you don''t mind, it''s better to come to my house and eat good wine and food!" When she planned to refuse, she could only helplessly look at her brother''s first response: "I want to eat roast Xingling pig!" "Tube full!" caoziyun patted his chest. ¡­¡­ In short, a meal of delicious food completely defeated the caution of the Dragon Emperor girl. Seeing that Ulysses let go of all his politeness and ate and drank in a place where she was still a guest, Olga felt like she wanted to bury her head in the soil. However, if you preach to Ulysses again at this time, the wisdom will be more generous... Therefore, the Dragon Emperor girl completely regarded as unable to see everything in front of her. It''s just... The food prepared by this not so good caoziyun is good, which makes oluka feel like she''s moving her fingers. Sipping. "By the way, how did you come to this floor?" In the middle of the luxurious meal, caoziyun suddenly asked. Ulysses subconsciously said, "I heard that there is a sky dragon here. We came to investigate. But I didn''t expect that the sky dragon is you, a fake." Caoziyun smiled awkwardly, then sighed and said, "I have something difficult to say, you two don''t know." Ulysses suddenly burped and said, "then don''t say it. My boss said that the guy who would say this kind of meeting is either bitch or hypocritical, so try not to listen to what you can. Because designation is not a good thing." Olga covered her eyes with her palm, with a look of shame on her face, but no taste in her heart - although it was Lord God, her teaching was often regarded as a breeze in the ear, and God''s words were often hung in her mouth. As blood relatives, there is really no greater blow. "You two, there''s one thing. I hope you two will help me anyway!" but I saw caoziyun kneeling on the ground and asking for help: "if I can succeed, I will repay you well!" The dragon people do not kneel down to heaven and earth, only worship their ancestors, and never beg for mercy even in the face of a desperate situation... This move of caoziyun suddenly surprised their sister and brother Erlong - generally not, so if so... Would it be more serious than their own dignity? "Well... In that case..." Ulysses breathed out a long breath. In caoziyun''s vision of hope, he suddenly stood up: "sister, if we are full, let''s go!" The sky dragon Ulysses is as shy as the little boy next door... Coquettish. Olujia was stunned, but looked at her brother. At this time, a cunning smile flashed in her eyes. She obediently said, "well, it''s really a long time to come out. It''s time to go back." "Please! Please wait a minute! You two, I really ask you!" caoziyun hurriedly said at this time: "I can give you all my property, as long as you can do me a favor!" Ulysses narrowed his eyes and said, "but you never said what you want us to help. The dragon family attaches most importance to commitment... So even if you promise, don''t you plan to talk about your own affairs before that? We really have to go?" "Don''t... please don''t..." caoziyun blushed and stopped talking several times. Finally, he said helplessly: "I hope you two can accompany me in a battle as helpers! As long as you can win, I''m willing to give up everything I have now!" In fact, this caoziyun does have many - for example, the grandeur of the place where sister and brother Erlong are now is not even comparable to the Dragon Palace on the once dragon imperial mountain. "Battle?" Olga could not help frowning. "What is it that makes you want to give up everything you have now¡° "A qualification..." caoziyun sighed: "please forgive me for not being able to tell you what qualification it is now, unless you can promise to help me. Of course, if you two promise, I will tell you the whole story." "Sister, I want to go home." "OK, brother." "No, no! Wait a minute!! I said!! can''t I say it? Two dragons!!" caoziyun almost cried holding the thigh of the real sky dragon. Ulysses looked at his elder sister in embarrassment. At this time, the Dragon Emperor girl almost collapsed in her heart - she finally understood something. The brother was just too lazy. It was not a young man! This guy, unknowingly, has already become a black belly dragon!! Sure enough... How can you keep simplicity with God? The Dragon King girl who feels that she really thinks too simply is really collapsed at this time. But she can''t tear down the stage... She really wants to know what the caoziyun wants to help himself for, and why he wants to use the useless transfiguration to change into the shape of the sky dragon.. "Let''s talk about it for the time being," said Olga calmly. "Thank you two!! really thank you two dragons!" the grateful caoziyun seemed relieved at this time, stood up again and took a deep breath: "two dragons, do you imagine love?" The Dragon Emperor girl who has no boyfriend doesn''t believe in love, "what?" The decent sky dragon who doesn''t even know what love is can''t understand: "what?" Sure enough, it''s sister and brother. Chapter 1310 "The chance to meet the demon king oslis?!" Sister and brother Erlong stared at the same time. No matter what aspect, the news was too shocking for Erlong... Originally, one of the biggest purposes of sister and brother Erlong was to find his father. But for more than a year, I have been unable to find a way to reach the final layer, the seventh layer. "What you said is true?" olujia''s face was a little heavy. If the news was true, there was no doubt that the invitation from caoziyun would be promised. "Eh? Does this have anything to do with you saying you believe in love?" Ulysses asked puzzled. Caoziyun said, "well, if you can win the battle, you will have the candidate qualification to become the demon king''s son-in-law." "Son in law?" Oluka and Ulysses looked at each other. The former frowned and said, "you mean the devil has a daughter?" Hitherto unknown, the devil Osiris himself acknowledged, the dragon family with the real status of the princess of the spirit realm! Oh! That is an unprecedented dragon beauty. I have fallen in love at first sight. So, in any case, you must marry your royal highness!! Sister and brother Erlong looked at each other again - oslis''s daughter, that is to say, Erlong''s father was still Well... Male dragons "I don''t know the two dragons..." caoziyun looked at him uneasily. She didn''t think about it and said, "OK, we''ll help you this time. But if you lie to us... You won''t be able to afford the result!" "Sure!! sure!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s really a very grand party... It can probably be described as a party, because for this battle, it''s more just to come and see the excitement. After all, if you want to win this battle, you naturally need incomparable strength. "I didn''t see the companions of the Dragon World..." olujia frowned. "Is it because we don''t have a way to know this?" "Elder sister, it''s mainly because we haven''t contacted the dragon clan in the star spirit world?" Ulysses shook his head and said: "the boss didn''t want us to contact each other at the beginning... I don''t understand what he meant." "God probably has something to consider." oluka nodded. "Mother has mentioned this. It seems that God and mother have reached some consensus." Ulysses didn''t care: "anyway, we came here by mistake. It doesn''t matter whether we have contact with the dragon family in the star spirit world. The important thing is¡° Ulysses looked around and his face could not help becoming dignified. Olga nodded and said, "brother, be careful. There are too many dragons hidden here... Some are no worse than you and me." This is already a conservative estimate. It may be said that there is more powerful than the hard power of sister and brother two dragons here. It seems to be hidden - just to contact the Demon King Dragon King oslis. After all, it is the strongest dragon in the history of the dragon family. Even many stars and spirits outside the dragon clan have come to this place - of course, the competition for qualification is only limited to the dragon clan. Therefore, the rest of the stars and spirits who come here can only see. This sixth floor, somewhere on the last floor, is also a place where people from the eighth era can set foot. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It is a huge palace like a mountain. The square outside the palace is huge. It is roughly estimated that it is a square stage multiplied by ten kilometers. There is not much decoration. Everything just revolves around the theme of "big and rough". This once was the residence of the king of Lords before becoming the devil. If the owner of the palace belonged to the Royal Highness Princess, that is to say, the battle of this time was the Star Ling princess as the ultimate host. All kinds of dragon breath put the whole palace in a wild sea. It''s not easy to find a specific one among so many chaotic dragon breath... But olujia saw some "Acquaintances" here "That was the last leader of the six series holy dragon family. He died in the war. I didn''t expect to see it now!" olujia pointed out a dragon elder recognized not far away for Ulysses in an obscure way: "If you meet me later, remember to be polite. This elder has a good relationship with our silver winged Saint Tianlong. HMM... that''s from another family..." Olga sighed constantly, which made Ulysses even have some goose bumps all over his body... The reason for the goose bumps was that, somehow, he had a cold feeling since he set foot in this place. The genuine sky dragon looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t find any more except to see those dragon families full of fighting spirit constantly showing their strong side to intimidate their opponents. "Whatever... Eat something?" So he found a corner and began to enjoy the preserved meat of some animals provided by caoziyun. He didn''t hear anything foreign. Olga was helpless and could only stay quietly. But caoziyun was so nervous that he couldn''t maintain his human appearance well. Either his tail was exposed behind his back, or his hands suddenly became dragon claws. It caused a lot of ridicule, and the more ugly caoziyun appeared, such a vicious circle - the fake sky dragon almost wanted to bury his head and didn''t dare to see anyone. "Speaking of it, caoziyun, what was your original race?" olujia suddenly asked. "I... I''m Yalong." Caozi''s cloud head was lower and his voice was almost inaudible. It suddenly dawned on olugaton... No wonder this guy was going to deform with useless forbidden art. It was because of the problem of blood, or... The problem of self-esteem. Therefore, the origin of caoziyun has not been mentioned. And the message from the owner of the palace appeared at this time! I saw a dark shadow flying out of the huge palace at the moment - still a human gesture, but I''m sure it''s also a dragon. The master of the palace, the princess Xingling, seems to prefer the human posture, so the major dragon families gathered here must maintain the human posture, whether they like it or not. That''s why there are so many guys who cancel caoziyun. "Thank you for coming and friends outside the dragon clan." that''s a lovely girl, 16 or 17 years old: "now, please come to this circle if you want to participate in this competition." With a stroke of empty hands, an area protruded from the huge square, and soon became a 100 meter high platform! After all the participants came to power, the young girl continued to say, "in view of the many reasons for the dragon people''s participation, the Royal Highness has set three tests for you. Only the dragons who have completed the three trials have the chance to fight for a real battle! Now I will announce the title of these three tests." "Please say!" a young man with graceful bearing and handsome appearance changed his face and laughed lightly. "No matter what the test is, I will not let the royal highness of the princess be disappointed." The girl also smiled and said, "this is the son of ashut from the dark dragon family? He is indeed a rare dragon hero... But unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t pass the first test." The dark dragon named ashut was not angry. He carried his hands and said proudly, "Miss, please say it." "First, any dragon who has a spouse can leave." the girl was in green fingers. Ashut... Ashut shook his sleeves and changed into a real body without saying a word - the huge dark dragon rushed out of the high platform and roared fiercely towards the position of the palace, as if to express his dissatisfaction. However, still can only leave bitterly. For nothing else, Princess Xingling represents the Xingling demon king! Now it is just the ruling time of the Demon King Dragon King oslis, that is to say, the words of Princess Xingling can only be absolutely obeyed, otherwise it is tantamount to challenging the majesty of the demon king. Obviously, the dark dragon didn''t have the courage at all... The last roar was probably just to save some face problems. In this way, there are many dragon people, shaking their heads and sighing, leaving the circular platform - not because the dragon people are so honest, but because they don''t have too many reporting parties. "Sister, it seems that half of the guy is missing?" Ulysses whispered. "Hum, you deserve it!" said Olga contemptuously, "I quite agree with the test of the star spirit princess!" Seeing that there was no dragon left, the girl began to say, "now, the second test¡° At this time, the girl''s hands were empty again, opening a huge space crack, "gentlemen, this is the channel to a dangerous place outside the boundary. From now on, six hours is the limit. The purpose is to collect a bunch of ''magic flowers''. The timing starts!" The girl didn''t give anyone time to prepare. Now she began to count! "Shit!!!" With a dragon chant, the dragon clan has directly rushed into the crack, and suddenly the light is ten colors, which is the strongest speed burst out by a large number of dragon clan Manchus! "Two dragons, go! What are you still doing here!!" caoziyun was eager like an ant on a hot pot, looking at the round platform where only three of his own were left. At this time, Ulysses ignored caoziyun, but looked at his old sister and said, "sister... Magic spirit flower seems..." Olga nodded, reached out and took something out of her personal space. Suspended on the palm of my hand, winding the light pink light, I am in a dream. The complicated petals are shaking slightly all the time, as if I can hear some voices... Like the whispering voice of a lover, people can hear it, and a feeling of infatuation gushes from my heart. "This... Is this the ''magic flower''?" caoziyun said in an incredible way: "two dragons, how can you have such a thing! It''s very difficult to collect!" "Sure enough, it''s really this thing." Ulysses slapped his mouth and said casually, "my boss used to give it to people. At that time, he directly met a sea of flowers." "Magic... Magic spirit flower sea!!" caoziyun exclaimed! "Here you are." olujia threw a bunch to caoziyun casually, and then took out another bunch to Ulysses. "It''s not too difficult to get... Probably." The reason why it was not too difficult was that apart from meeting the magic flower sea, the most important thing was that the new world and the wind listening warships were there at that time. It was not too difficult to suppress those living in the flower sea. ¡ª¡ªIn order to find the impression of entering the seventh floor, Zhao Nan drove two warships and began to wander all the dangerous places in the astral spirit world since the 14th day of the new Shenji disappeared from the sight of all sentient beings in the eighth era. Meeting the magic spirit flower sea is what happened on this road - it is really a dreamy and beautiful place that people can''t leave. Originally, it''s enough to appreciate such scenery, but it sounds like Ulysses is on the wind warship! The master was a fierce man who had traveled alone in the astral spirit world. He recognized the origin of this kind of flower. I don''t know whether it is to revenge Zhao Nan''s seal on him, or simply feel that life is too boring, so I began to talk about the origin of this kind of flower: magic flower? This is the flower representing love in the star spirit world. If women can receive the flower of phantom spirit flower, they will get happiness and so on? Can also prove that each other''s feelings for themselves are true? If you love her, give her starling flowers or something? Hehe, I''ll talk about it. After all, it''s just a legend. You don''t have to care too much or something? "Hahaha, I still remember the boss''s face was almost black at that time!" Ulysses almost had the impulse to laugh. "The results proved that there are indeed some legends said by Ulysses, but there should not be too many things like magic spirit flowers in the star spirit world, hahaha!!!" Olga also smiled... Maybe those days really brought a lot of joy. If you can, it''s probably good that such days can never end? The sweet smile made caoziyun stay in a daze. He had to take a deep breath and suppress the intoxication in his heart with his love for Princess Xingling. In fact, the female dragon in front of him is really charming. Even caoziyun thinks that if he is not deeply infatuated with the star spirit princess, he may fall in love with the mysterious dragon woman olujia. ¡­¡­ "It''s really a magic flower." The girl who represented Princess Xingling to preside over the test temporarily looked at the things handed in by Cao Ziyun and other three, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "It seems that there are lucky guys in the world. Although there are some tricks, since you handed in the magic spirit flower, you are qualified in the second level. Next, are you going to enter the third level directly, or wait for the end of the test time and break through the level with the other qualified people?" Caoziyun smiled and said with gentlemanly demeanor: "of course now. Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength, isn''t it?" Sister and brother Erlong have no opinion. The girl said calmly, "then, the third question, hold the magic flower in your hand, rush into the sky of the palace, and then say loudly, ''I love you''." What??? Chapter 1311 This does not seem to be a difficult test - it can even be said to be a joke test for the opportunity to meet the demon king long Jun directly. Without any consideration, caoziyun, holding the magic flower in his hand, directly rushed into the high altitude, headed for the huge palace and shouted out the content of the topic with the greatest strength of his life. The spectators did not know the content of the topic - because the three lucky men were equivalent to communicating privately with the girl as the examiner. Therefore, looking at caoziyun''s move, he was stunned. Ulysses and oluka were also stunned. "Sister... This shame is too high for my brother to do!!!" Ulysses stuffed the magic spirit flower on his hand towards his old sister. He really can''t do it. The Dragon Emperor girl quietly put away the flowers in her hand. For Ulysses, this shame is a little high, so for her still serving Dragon Emperor, isn''t it? What''s more, if, as the emperor of the dragon family, he is found to make such a move on this occasion, the object is still a female dragon Olga couldn''t even imagine how her mother, the Dragon witch, would react... Would she give herself a teaching to correct her values. Originally! The demon king Longjun is the father of the two brothers and sisters! Where did you see your father and this shit? At this time, Kao Qiyun felt that his first deep expression was not enough to impress the royal highness of the palace, so he opened his voice and began to engage without stop. Ulysses and oluka looked at each other at this time. Although they did not reach the status of spiritual connection, they already understood each other''s meaning. Whew! Whew!!! The two dragons shot at the high altitude at the same time. It seems that they are approaching caoziyun... It seems that they intend to do the same thing as caoziyun. The young girl, as the examiner, tilted her head and flashed a look of doubt in her eyes... Suddenly her face changed slightly! I saw that when olujia and Ulysses were prescribing medicine and approached caoziyun, they suddenly changed their direction and broke into the palace at a faster speed from different angles! "Not good!" the girl whispered! Roar!! "Bold!!" The exquisite little mouth released a deafening roar, "those who break into the palace die -!" After that, the girl rushed straight up into the sky, but first pursued Ulysses! The extremely strong divine intention was released all over the sky, which made the major stars and spirits who were doing silent guarding change their faces slightly. This seemingly weak girl is actually a role that can not be underestimated! "Brother, you go first! I''ll meet this... Fairy dragon for a while!!" olujia turned her body again and directly blocked in front of the girl, "you are the fairy dragon family that has disappeared in the history of the dragon family... I''m a younger generation, but I offended today!" Fairy dragon! Exclaimed -!! "You can see my truth... You are not an ordinary dragon." the girl''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "But without calling, you would break into your royal highness, no matter what you are, you must pay the price!" "We also have our own reasons." Olga adjusted her posture and refused to let go. "Let me see the power of the fairy dragon!" "Hum!" Seeing that the two girls like dragon clan are about to start a battle, the atmosphere at the scene seems to become hot - the star spirit world is too big and too lonely. Similar things can often arouse the interest of all sentient beings. But for caoziyun, a good qualification competition turned out to be like this. It was really unacceptable. The forced fake sky dragon immediately flustered and said, "Alas, two, why do women bother women? Talk about something, talk about it... Ah!!" When the fairy came, the girl suddenly waved in the void. With the most powerful invisible force, she immediately pressed caoziyun down to the circular platform and directly hit a human shape. The sound of explosion in the air also sounded at this time, and the roar was like thunder, which was the result of the collision between two terrible gods. "Well... The will power of the eighth era is indeed a very dangerous thing." Especially for the stars and spirits born in the power era civilization, the will power has too much harm to their spiritual powers - but I''m afraid that in the spiritual aspect, it should be the Sony family in the first era that can''t resist directly. The civilization that completely follows the scientific and technological route, the simple body can''t resist the Italian power... "Come on, turn on the defense degree of the protective clothing to the s level... My brain is about to explode!!" Boom!! Boom!! In other words, when God''s mind is large to a certain extent, all skills will no longer be important. The confrontation of the divine is essentially the process in which both sides overwhelm each other with their own will and make the opponent yield. So this is the confrontation of brute force! Some star spirits from Sony family have retreated to the last position at this time, but some can easily stay where they are - this is actually the best test of the strength of the presence. In the eyes of the discerning people, the strength of the two dragon families in the confrontation seems to be completely equal. "Fairy Dragon... This face..." on the edge of the square, a middle-aged man''s face changed slightly: "I should have remembered... She is Natasha! The fifth Dragon God of our family... The exquisite light Dragon God!" ¡­¡­ "I am worthy of the title of the greatest illusionist in the history. The environment of my predecessors makes it difficult for me to get away." Olga stopped. Only when she is in the battle of the other party can she feel that the surging constantly interferes with her fantasy - the guy on the square can''t feel it, but she has a feeling that she''d better not be an enemy. "Well... It''s no longer a simple illusion. In my opinion, it''s even a real world." olujia took a deep breath: "once I waver, I''ll probably be doomed and sink into the illusory world of my predecessors forever?" The fairy Dragon Girl at this time is indifferent: "you are not bad... Let the guy come out. I can ask the royal highness of the princess for mercy and let go of your sins. I really don''t want to see such a wonderful race of our people, so we have lost the future." "The future?" olujia chuckled: "my future has long been entrusted... Only he can give us more future! Senior, I will not give in anyway... Now, let you see my... Our power!" It''s not huge... It doesn''t even roar, but world seems to be shaking. A voice began to preach in the air like a gospel - from oluka, from the Dragon King girl, and from the response of the divine system behind her! From the void, from the unknown, from the close and inseparable God system! At this moment, the sky seemed to be opened, and a touch of colorful light fell directly on Olga from a corner of the torn sky! Her body began to change, and six huge silver wings opened behind her... She, among all the people, revealed her true face!! Silver Wing! "Yinyi Shengtian Shenglong family?" the fairy dragon girl nodded at this time: "yes, only this family has such strong self-control ability. I should have thought of it... You are excellent." It turned out to be one of the six holy dragon families... No wonder it has such a performance. At this time, many old monsters who knew the composition of the dragon family were relieved. It''s just that the six series families in the astral spirit world even have such excellent guys sometimes, which is a little new. But at this time, a startling cry shocked everyone, "it''s not an ordinary holy Dragon... It''s, it''s the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor! It''s the first Dragon Emperor of our family after the hundred nation war! Olujia... You''re olujia!! you''re the daughter of oslis and the Dragon witch!!" Only... Wow. Aurora, who has revealed her true body, said to the source of the voice: "long time no see, Lord kachar Dragon God. I didn''t expect that Aurora would meet you one day." "No, don''t dare!" the guy named katchal Dragon God was old, but he was an old dragon. At this time, he said in fear: "I didn''t recognize the Dragon Emperor... It''s really, it''s too impolite!" Olga nodded and looked at the fairy Dragon Girl: "Lord Natasha, oluka once knew about you in the inheritance of the ancient dragon soul. Your existence has made me a great disaster for the dragon family. Even because of this, your fairy dragon family has been extinct. Therefore, no matter being a member of the dragon family, I shouldn''t and shouldn''t collide with you... But I won''t give up when I see the Dragon King , I hope you can understand. " "Really... So you are the daughter of the demon king." the fairy dragon still has a calm expression, "but there are rules here in the star spirit world. Even if you are the offspring of the Dragon King, you should abide by the rules here now! Therefore, before you have the identity of star spirit Princess... Be ready to be punished." "Come on." Olga''s six wings spread out and was ready. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m angry..." In the huge passage, Ulysses turned and looked back... Then pulled out her ears and continued to move forward. Ulysses was not worried about her elder sister''s safety. Even if she couldn''t fight, she could at least escape. Besides, if she really met an invincible enemy, she could summon her contractor. Augustus, armed with one of the forms of killing gods, is the most fierce person in the divine system except his boss. Holy dragon, the combination of holy Dragon Knights, is their strongest posture. "Speaking of... How can I get there?" Ulysses stopped at a place where he didn''t know. No way, this palace is too huge! Especially the corridor here, even if it changes back to its real body, it will not seem so narrow. Then the problem comes. In such a huge maze, if you want to find the star spirit Princess hidden here... "You''d better be direct?" Bang -!! Directly levitate up and rush to the destination in a galloping attitude, completely ignoring all the roundabout places - in this case, you can reach the destination by hitting it a few more times? Or, the host here will appear directly, saving more time. In fact, there is no reason. His old sister is hot outside, and he himself is leisurely lost here. "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who It has broken more than a hundred huge walls. Ulysses thought that such a movement could at least be found by the star spirit princess? Suddenly, a gentle force caressed the fierce Ulysses who had the power of collision. Like hitting a huge cotton, Ulysses, who felt a little depressed, did stop himself and didn''t continue to collide - because the master was about to appear at this moment. "... just, why do I have an uncertain feeling?" He felt that there seemed to be a strange sight watching him in the dark palace, and Ulysses was covered with cold grains. It is unbelievable that Ulysses, who has the lonely blood of the sky dragon, can feel this fear. He had to start to take seriously the coming star spirit princess. In fact, his boss once said, don''t underestimate the star spirits in the star spirit world, especially the last layer of the sixth layer and the undiscovered seventh layer. "Are you the star spirit princess? My father''s daughter?" Ulysses looked at the place with the strongest breath. The response was just a burst of crisp laughter - but in this atmosphere, such laughter undoubtedly seemed very strange. Gradually "Wait... I really want to hear... Similar..." Ulysses subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and his steps were not only unable to step away, but also retreating without his own attention. Terror! Even fear! The huge fear made his scalp numb. His instinct was general. Ulysses retreated a few steps... After a few steps, he ran wildly! Behind him, a sneering voice suddenly came: "since you broke in, did you escape like this? No way¡° "Sure enough!!!!!" Finally, he awakened the nightmare memory in his heart. At this time, Ulysses wanted to leave this place and go back to his old sister, and then told her: old sister, we''re in the wrong place. Run slowly, or it''s too late!! "Do you still want to escape? This time¡° "No, I''m going home... Boss, it''s terrible here. I won''t play anymore!!!" The inhuman scream sounded in the palace, and its intensity was even higher than that of the fairy dragon and the Dragon Emperor girl who were fighting outside the palace. "Husband... I finally wait for you!" This is... Red Dragon Princess! Chapter 1312 "My husband has really grown up." The voice of the Red Dragon Princess was as greasy as wild honey, and goose bumps had spread all over her body. At this time, Ulysses wanted to push away each other, but he was surprised to find that it was not easy. "What... Sophia, can you not use facial cleanser..." "After a long separation and reunion, I just want to make out with you. Isn''t it......" Princess Honglong said sadly at this moment, with tears in her eyes. "Isn''t my husband married again? Is it the mother dragon who has everything to do with you¡° The Red Dragon Princess''s face suddenly showed a sneer: "I killed it!" Ollisiston was shocked and said, "no! That''s my sister! Half sister is definitely not a sentimental sister, so can we adjust this boring topic and go straight to the subject?" "Ah! Husband, you are so enthusiastic!" "Don''t think in a strange direction for me, soul light! I just want to know why you become a star spirit Princess and how this qualification war can be?" Ulysses said slightly: "what does my father want to do?" The Red Dragon Princess sighed, looked at Ulysses, and then hesitated and said, "about this qualification war, why don''t we talk about it later? Husband, I have prepared a lot of delicious things for you." "Really, that''s good... No, say it!" exclaimed Ulysses. "I''ll leave without saying it!" The Red Dragon Princess sighed and dared not look at Ulysses. "In fact, there is no qualification war... It''s all fake. It''s just a way I want to lead you out of my husband under this excuse." Ollisiston was silly when he was young. He was stunned to see this guy half ring and didn''t know how to express his feelings. He sighed and learned his boss''s mouth: "I think I need to know what happened¡° His face was heavy, his anger was indifferent, and he was pretty and wonderful. The Red Dragon Princess then blurred her eyes and said, "first tell me why I became a star spirit Princess..." ¡­¡­ That day, a huge pillar of light suddenly took Zhao Nan and his party from the star spirit world. Even the demon king long Jun who had fallen on the fourth floor could not recover their departure. As for the presence of the Red Dragon Princess, I don''t know Zhao Nan. They just returned to the eighth era because they completed the task of "Xingling water" and borrowed the power of the system. The Demon King Dragon King suddenly became angry, and everyone present would be more or less unlucky. But the Demon King Dragon King''s ability was so great that he had mastered all the advice on the scene even at the moment of his appearance, and even heard the last "husband" shouted by the Red Dragon Princess. Long Jun directly summoned the Red Dragon Princess to his side and began to ask. With oslis''s ability, he can naturally tell whether what the Red Dragon Princess said is true... As a result, long Jun''s eyes on the Red Dragon Princess are different. Maybe it''s feelings like ''Oh, feed me, this is my daughter-in-law''. Oslis attached great importance to the unknown son who inherited the pure blood of his sky dragon, and naturally loved his daughter-in-law - so Sophia changed from a princess in the group of ordinary red dragons in the star spirit world to a star spirit princess, surpassing all the star spirit nobles. "Lord long Jun wanted to stay with me and teach me well so that I could become a wife worthy of my husband..." Sophia blushed and bowed her head. "It''s just that the life on the seventh floor is really... So I quietly fled back to the original teaching institute, because I believe that one day, my husband will come back again." The Red Dragon Princess secretly glanced at Ulysses and found that there was no more expression on his face, so she continued: "later, the star spirit world changed greatly. I learned some things from some guys who broke into the star spirit world, including the news of my husband and father." Ulysses had heard about Sophia''s encounter with the exploration team of Xingling Tongtian road in the Dragon Kingdom at the beginning - of course, Zhao Nan didn''t mean to contact the Red Dragon Princess so soon. Then, it is the meeting that continues to today. "What about this battle?" "I know that all living beings in the eighth era have poured into the star spirit world... But my husband has never heard from me." the Red Dragon Princess still lamented: "there is really no way, so I have to do it myself. Because I know that my husband will want to find Lord long Jun." Ulysses Leng opened his mouth and said, "that is to say... Even if I win this time, I won''t see my father at all?" Princess Honglong said truthfully: "only after the change from the star spirit world, even I can''t enter the seventh floor... So I didn''t mean to deceive you." Ulysses shook his head. He was just afraid of Sophia... He didn''t even know what to fear, but he didn''t hate each other. It doesn''t matter whether this is a fraud or not - Sophia''s is indeed a star spirit princess. To be more specific, his father''s adopted daughter and so on. The sky dragon had to sigh: "in this case, why is my sister fighting outside..." ¡­¡­ Why fight, and fight earth shaking. The fairy dragon maiden and the Dragon Emperor maiden both play an important role in the history of the dragon family. If the war between the two dragons has not started, probably many old guys will rely on old age to be peacemakers. But if it''s already started... These guys are just watchmen and are not qualified at all. "He is worthy of being the descendant of the sky dragon emperor. He can fight with Katyusha to this extent¡° The strength of the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor has completely exceeded the expectations of all guys, especially those dragon families who were in the same era with Olga! In my memory, the silver wing holy Dragon Emperor, who was ordered in the face of danger, did not have such a powerful strength! "Your own strength is really good... But there are other things in it." the fairy dragon suddenly said in the face of the fierce attack of olujia. It was only a divine conversation between the two. "Yes... From the blessing of the divine system, from the gift of God." in the eyes of oluka, the stars twinkle - each member of the eternal divine system can use the ascension from the divine system. This is the real strength of the eternal God system - because it can achieve the degree to which all members can concentrate their own things. "Lord Katyusha, if we continue to test each other like this, it''s hard for you and me to win. Let''s fight with all our strength!" oluka suddenly screamed and turned into silver light! The fairy dragon''s face was more dignified at this time. Her hands closed in front of her, but she closed her eyes, "divine meaning... Three thousand, the big world." The world is darkening. There is a silver light breaking through the darkness. However, the darkness did not know its geometry, and the silver light seemed to be swallowed up in the infinite darkness. The breath was dignified and felt the pressure from those two powerful spirits... In the whirling nest of the storm, many people who encouraged to watch could only choose to avoid the edge. Finally -! The silver light shot out of the dark nest, and then completely dispelled the gloom this time... Everything returned to normal at this moment. The fairy dragon and the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor appeared on the round platform at the same time. Olga was pale, put her hand over her chest, and suddenly knelt to the ground. As for the fairy dragon, her eyes were still cold, but at the corner of her mouth, there was a trace of blood slowly flowing out, "I lost." At this time, she reluctantly stood up and said with a bitter smile, "even her real body has not been exposed... In the end, I''m afraid my mind will be broken if I don''t show mercy. Is this a loss?" The fairy dragon wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth: "I''ve existed countless times longer than you. You won''t know how long the history of the astral spirit world is. Therefore, it''s ok... Since you can hurt me, even if you win." "The dragon clan will not accept this unfair victory!" the Dragon Emperor girl insisted. "Follow you." the fairy Dragon said lightly. "Your Royal Highness has passed on to me in private for your crimes of breaking into the palace, so I am not forgiven for your reasons." Then, without waiting for her to respond, the fairy dragon looked at the crowd who came to watch the war or participate in the war. Indifferently, she said, "Princess Royal''s fate, this battle is cancelled! Please disperse yourself, and do not gather around the palace again for a moment!" In other words, the fairy Dragon Girl even closed the crack that opened to the land of collecting magic flowers, completely in an attitude of placing those competitors in play. Then, the qualification battle to compete for the qualification to meet the Demon King Dragon King ended before it really started - under a duel between the two perhaps the top ten female dragons in the history of the dragon family? Are you kidding us?!!! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen my sister." The princess of the Star Ling is now giving a courtesy to the Dragon Emperor girl in a very formal manner. It seems that no matter being a sister of a dragon or being a current Dragon Emperor, she should be able to accept such etiquette. However, considering Sophia''s generation in the dragon family before her death, Olga was a bit awkward. "I have no eyes!" Aurora covered her eyes, and her face turned pale, "Ulysses, deal with this shit yourself! Originally, how could there be such a strange examination question? Everything was just thought up by this guy when he knew you were back and even knew you had come. He wanted you to make a good confession? The reason is that you have never made a confession to others?! are you teasing me?" "... elder sister, don''t you have no eyes? Can you cross out the words behind this?" Ulysses was brave and immediately contradicted. Roar!! Roar -!!! The routine of sister and brother seemed to be about to begin. I didn''t know that I should help Princess Xingling on that side. She was worried immediately. At this time, the fairy dragon was the most reliable one. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her cold breath let out, which made olujia feel the cold meaning of a dimension completely different from the previous battle. She was stunned - the fairy dragon was so deep hidden. So the question is, how could Katyusha, such a powerful fairy dragon, be willing to become Sophia''s maid and obey her orders. "This is the meaning of the devil. I just obey the orders of the devil." It seemed that she saw the doubt in Olga''s eyes and took it as an official explanation. The fairy dragon stood quietly aside. "Lord Katyusha is actually the teacher arranged by Lord long Jun''s concubine..." Sophia looked at each other quietly at this time, "but Lord Katyusha thinks of herself as her current identity, and my concubine is really helpless." The fairy dragon is still silent... Or does she have her own world in her heart? "If you don''t pay attention, you will sink..." Ulysses muttered, then shook his head and said, "what, Lord Katyusha, do you know the way to enter the seventh floor." "Sorry, I don''t know." the fairy dragon shook her head and said, "since the change, I''ve lost contact with the Demon Lord." "So..." Ulysses sighed disappointedly, "elder sister, I feel we can go back. It seems that we have gone in vain this time." "Husband!!" It seems that in Sofia''s official statement, Ulysses exudes endless vitality all the time, which is a fatal attraction to her. So in this fatal attraction, her royal highness, the princess of the sky, has been greatly reduced by IQ. Yes, get up!! An old dragon who doesn''t know how long it has existed is coyly angry with the young dragon Ulysses, whose specific age has not been more than ten years! "Now you know why I''m afraid..." the sky dragon looked at Olga bitterly. ¡­¡­ "As a result, you still took her with you, didn''t you?" olujia looked askance at her brother. Only Sophia, who was glued to him, had a rather bad taste. Ulysses, who also had a rather bad taste, opened his mouth and finally swallowed the sentence "don''t despise my pain just because you don''t have a boyfriend." speaking of... Have we forgotten anything? " "Seems to have forgotten the caoziyun?" olujia thought, and then said irresponsibly, "forget it." She looked at Sofia with a happy face and thought that caoziyun''s dream might never come true? Suddenly, olujia seemed to understand the real purpose of caoziyun''s use of metamorphosis - it seemed that Princess Xingling had revealed that she liked the great dragon like the Demon King Dragon King ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of us is a courtyard full of Japanese construction style - the most common teaching institute in the astral and spiritual world. "Nan... Is this it?" "HMM... here." Zhao Nan nodded, and before that, he had been in front of the door for more than an hour. Therefore, most of the members of the whole God system were almost silently accompanied, except for oluka and Ulysses who went out. Even little youni is very quiet. He suddenly took a deep breath and pushed the door in. "Go in." Chapter 1313 Ye Anya is walking back and forth, vaguely uneasy and anxious. The reason is that the front courtyard... The closed courtyard. Her brother has been in the courtyard for more than half an hour - even if everyone here is fully open, he can''t hear anything in it. Of course, it''s not because Zhao Nan refused to let everyone peep, but because he didn''t say a word since he went in. Of course, it also includes the one Zhao Nan came to see -- her mother''s ex husband. "Your brother has no problem with him." feinina patted Ye Anya on the shoulder and said with a smile: "maybe it''s two people who are not good at active communication? Give them more time." "OK." Ye Anya said helplessly. "Mom, is that grandpa in there?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Finally. "It should be... Long time no see?" As a father, he should take the initiative at this time... His feeling is that surprise is greater than surprise. He can meet his son again in this place. Bai looked at the young man who was almost the same as himself, how much he looked like when he was young - although Bai could maintain this young appearance in the astral spirit world. However, some things are young, and there is no way to hide their appearance. Zhao Nan nodded and whispered, "yes, I haven''t seen you for some time." I should want to say some warm words, but in the end, I just greet them gently: "are you okay?" Bai YILENG laughed at random. The laughter was a little hoarse, like crying, "sure enough, you and I are introverted and not good at communication. This can''t work, son. If you look like this, you can''t make a girlfriend." "I have a daughter." "Oh? Really, do you have a daughter? Well..." Bai nodded, then opened his mouth in amazement and adjusted it all, "what!!! You have a daughter???" ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen my father." "I''ve seen my father!" "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ "Grandpa!!" Bai opened his mouth. When he and Zhao Nan stood together at the same time, they were like twins, but they could still distinguish the differences between them. Now, these differences are more obvious. "This, these... Are really all yours..." was an incredible expression. Seeing his son nodded, Bai Leng squeezed his face hard and whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear for a long time: "I really don''t enter the plot of the protagonist''s father in that stallion novel now?" Looking at Bai''s appearance at this time, a faint childhood memory began to be used in her heart. Zhao Nan''s expression softened a little, and subconsciously said, "Dad, what are you looking at?" Then he was stunned. Bai was also stunned. Suddenly hugged each other. Yes, Dad! ¡­¡­ "So... So many things have happened, I..." Bai''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Anya and muttered, "really like..." "We are now a family, living together." There is no need to explain anything about the relationship, as long as such a sentence is enough to dispel all doubts. Bai gently breathed out. After the initial chaos in his heart, he began to be occupied by the joy of reunion after a long separation, "that is to say, we are not dead, but still alive?" "We really didn''t die." Zhao Nan nodded and explained more directly: "we didn''t really die. You can regard what happened in the ninth era as a dream. Now, you just wake up from this dream in the ninth era." Bai closed his eyes and said after half a ring, "I think it will take me some time to sort out these things. But Zhao Nan, since you can come from your dream, do you have any plans in the future? After all..." Loneliness is not a good thing. Once in the ninth era, I felt guilty because I kept my son at home. Now, if it is possible, we naturally hope to make up for our mistakes. "In the future..." Zhao Nan suddenly whispered, "we will stay here for some time." "Really?" Bai looked at Zhao Nan almost inconceivably - he didn''t know the name, but thundered! Because the invasion of the astral spirit world in the eighth era has basically spread all over the astral spirit world. Now, the place where he is located is actually within the territory of the Dragon empire. Zhao Nan... This name is known to almost the whole dragon Empire and even to all living beings in the eighth era. At the same time, this is a very frightening name! After hearing the name, Suo Bai felt even more surprised that the son would choose to stay in this place! Yes, facing his son, he had no other feelings except surprise. "No, will you arrange a room for us, dad?" Zhao Nan said so. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There is no access to the seventh floor. It seems that the channel that should exist has been closed from the inside. "But between the last floor of the sixth floor and the seventh floor, there is this special interlayer... There are the strongest people under the demon kings." Ulysses looked at the deep door in front of him and said to himself, "those quasi demon kings." He had visited the astral and spiritual world, knew many things about the astral and spiritual world, and had heard of the existence of this interlayer in the astral and spiritual world - at the beginning, he even wanted to explore the origin of this interlayer. However, as an individual of Ulysses, his strength is not enough to enter this place, even in the sixth floor. Just as the lower level had suppressed the Starling nobles in the upper level, the starlings in the lower level would also be under great pressure in the upper level. The pressure gap between the big layers is very large, so the strength gap between them becomes very large. If you think so, now every big layer of the astral spirit world is divided into seven small layers. It seems that these pressures and gaps have been specifically dealt with? Therefore, the Dragon Empire and others can find a suitable layer area in the fourth layer as their base camp - on the other hand, considering the average level of all people in the country, it is also in consideration of the actual situation to choose the fourth layer. "The seemingly boring actions have actually considered all aspects... This way of division." Ulysses smiled bitterly. He was called the old monster - yes, as the original and only creature born in the era, even in the era of the gods in the eighth era, he was still called the old monster, with a terrible amount of knowledge. From the perspective of knowledge alone, in the ancient times of the gods, only two could keep pace with him. One is the first dragon of the dragon family, the ancient dragon soul of the dragon family. As for the other, it is the king who claims to have mastered the truth of the world. Of course, there should be another one in essence. She knows the past, the future and the present. I''m afraid she is in an absolutely incomparable position in terms of pure knowledge. Just considering the particularity of the Trinity guy, her existence, the three goddesses of destiny, is generally not mentioned. It has existed for more than 27000 years, and the wisdom is as vast as a sea. However, Ulysses still has the feeling that he is in ignorance, "is that little guy the real monster?" The deep gate can reach the sky, and even can''t see its top... Because it is already under the cover of clouds. So, let alone how wide it is. Who built the real gate? This was not what Ulysses was concerned about at this time... What he wanted to know was whether there were his companions behind the door. As the memory of the six heroes, Ulysses felt empty and lonely all the time. However, the flash of these memories could make him get a trace of redemption in this painful degradation. However, he occasionally heard the existence of the gate from Xu Yang - of course, Ulysses did not think it was simply an accident. Or an accident that the little guy could arrange. If Xu Yang was completely unintentional, Ulysses could only blame the intention on the little guy - he couldn''t even see the world... What happened in this space, and even couldn''t start his own association. But there was only one thing he could feel very clearly. He... All beings in the astral spirit world live in a deliberate and intentional space. But even so, he still has to open the door! Ulysses took a deep breath. He had even forgotten when he was so heavily prepared last time, and whether he would have such a heavy heart in the future. "After these six and a half floors, there will probably be a way to enter the seventh floor?" Ulysses chuckled: "it''s also the intention to let me explore the way, so I can..." He did not express any displeasure at his real intention to leave the battleship. When the Libra in his heart has already tilted somewhere, all this has nothing to do with it - even if he vaguely knows all this, he has begun to calculate even since the identity of the goblin ancestor god sealed into the Yonghe God system. Ulysses put his hand on the huge door, but suddenly frowned - he was approaching this place with a strong will of more than plural. Although there is a suspicion that this is not what it used to be, the saint, as one of the six heroes, can also be regarded as a real extreme power. At the moment of turning around, his whole person has disappeared from the air... In addition to assistance, the saint is undoubtedly an expert in playing with space. Otherwise, his consciousness as a true saint will not escape the era memory rewriting of the global system, so as to give the initial Zhao Nan some direction guidance. So, the people who come here now are ¡­¡­ Above the sky, the huge dragon seems to be chasing something. On the hot dragon, only one young man can be seen. He looked crazy, his whole body was full of this crazy breath, just like a madman who only knew how to fight! "Don''t run away! I haven''t played enough! Stop the one in front and I promise I won''t kill you!! ha ha ha ha!! it''s fucking cool! If it were still in the eighth era, it wouldn''t be so cool! I really love this place!" The huge Yan Dragon - nine Yan dragons! Then, the man riding on it is naturally osfen - another ancient arcane master! Naturally, where Osborne is owned, there will inevitably be another sky sword Saint... Valgini! The two inseparable people are now chasing after a beautiful woman who thinks she is holding a golden battle grass and has long silver hair! But the woman''s face did not have the expression of being at a dead end, but was so cold as water. "Nightmare monarch, give me a good fight today anyway!!!" Behind him was the shouting voice of the pestering guy. The nightmare monarch felt a kind of upset at this time - since he met these two guys when he entered the astral spirit world, there have been no less than a hundred battles between the two sides in recent days! And every time, the nightmare monarch can feel that the substance of these two guys is strong! These two guys are making rapid progress in every battle. On the contrary, although I have made some progress in this period of time, I am not very satisfied compared with these two guys! At first, the two guys could only escape in the end, and gradually began to move back. Now if Ping did his best, they could even push themselves back! The last battle was only three days ago! But the nightmare monarch didn''t completely digest the goods received in that war, so he was found by these two guys again! In other words, the nightmare monarch still can''t figure out why these two guys can find their position so accurately every time. Now, I feel a little bored with the nightmare, and even start to run away some way - I don''t know where this is! It''s probably somewhere on the last small floor of the sixth floor... "That''s?!" The huge door towering like a cloud completely blocked the way of the nightmare monarch at the moment. Before this gate, even the largest whale sea warrior will feel small! "What the hell is this?" the nightmare monarch frowned, and now he could only turn around and face the two annoying guys. The problem is that osfen can''t wait to start. At the moment when the nightmare monarch turns around, he has let the unparalleled burning Dragon God bombard him directly! And this impact nightmare monarch has experienced no less than a hundred times, and naturally can''t hurt her half. Therefore, the Great Dragon God bombarded the huge gate like this! Boom! Chapter 1314 The unparalleled burning Dragon God is purely a collection of fire elements. Even hard steel can melt directly. It is even ten times larger than the real fire dragon. It now hits this huge door! Boom!!!!!!!!!! At this moment, it was like shaking the whole layer! The huge heat wave rose into the sky and dispersed the white clouds covering the gate in an instant! Therefore, this moment can really look like a giant gate! "This..." Three different lines of sight, looking at the sky at the same time... Looking at the top of the huge door! A relief! A relief embedded in the gate! It''s even bigger than the unparalleled burning Dragon God! But its face was extremely ferocious, like being bound on this huge door! Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Suddenly, the relief giant opened his eyes... It was alive! At this moment, the nightmare monarch felt a trembling feeling as if from the depths of his soul, so that he forgot everything around him. Everything brought by this relief giant is like an invisible spiral nest, which makes her deeply trapped and difficult to get out. "It''s like... The fall of the soul." valgini took a deep breath, completely, completely, with a sense of fear from the soul, which made her feel as far away as possible from this place at this time. But you can''t just leave... No matter how powerful your opponent is! Osfen''s ancient arcane sect is fighting to support the war. The more setbacks, the more courage. So is it not true that the sky sword saint? If this idea is not completely consistent, the founders of the two sects will not come together, and they have the rule that their successors should form a husband and wife. Osfen suddenly approached valgini and removed her usual cynical face, but she still said in a smooth voice: "will you die?" "Where you go, where I go." "Will you really die?" "Then I''ll die with you." Osfen suddenly chuckled and suddenly reached out to hold each other in his arms. "I can''t die this time, sir, I''ll marry you... Absolutely!" "Osfen." valgini whispered the name. She loved him and waited for him for hundreds of years. Also because she loves him, she has always let him mess with him. Similarly, she has always... Accompanied him because she loves him. "Well!" osfen laughed, "Younger martial brother once said that when you come home to get married after fighting, you will set up a flag for yourself. You will surely die! But who am I? I am osfen! I will still say that no matter if you encounter similar situations 1000 times or 10000 times! I will marry you after fighting! I am... Osfen! One of the inheritors of ancient arcane masters! The purpose of our sect is..." "We can only bully others!" With the voice of osfen and the approval of valgini in the serious eight children! They held hands, while the sword light reflected half the sky, while it was as dark as ink. It was a huge black spiral nest that could devour everything!! The other side. The demon monarch looked at the couple from a distance and suddenly felt a sense of appreciation... Living and dying together is not just beautiful. In the lives of these two guys, she can feel a strong connection that can''t be torn. "These two guys can be regarded as determined and really strong!" the nightmare monarch praised. She used to be one of the seven monarchs of the deep sea, with tens of thousands of people under her command. As the superior, her favorite is the strong warrior with strong will! Now, in her opinion, even if valgini and osfen are not the strongest in the world, there is no doubt that both of them have the strongest potential to win the title! The golden spear in his hand shines brightly. The nightmare monarch looks at the relief freak who seems to want to break through the blockade of the huge door, "I can''t stop here. Only by becoming the most powerful can I have the one who can realize all my wishes... Wait for me, I will make you really become a complete individual, one that belongs to me..." "Divine intention: Forever fall into the sea of demons!" The three colors of brilliance rushed in three different directions towards the floating giant. ¡­¡­ He and she, and she, will take a step here... An incredible step. Ulysses suddenly had this idea in his heart. Quietly walked out of the hiding place and looked up at everything above the big door, but at the beginning, he had seen the origin of osfen and valgini. On the one hand, he had heard from Locke, on the other hand, he actually recognized their fighting style. "You really have good descendants." Ulysses smiled, which was a sense of relief to see the successors of his best friends. "But... It still needs to be polished." Under the gate, the figure of Ulysses appeared slowly. A dark ball of light emerged from his palm and disappeared in all eyes. "Old friend, before we meet again, let me polish them for you a little... Study the extreme rotation space! Up -!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On -!!! A sudden drink sounded in this complex deep forest - here, a very fierce battle is being staged. Today, more than a hundred bodies have fallen, but the one with more people still can''t occupy any advantage. In other words, from the beginning, the party with more people was at a disadvantage, and there was no chance to pull back. In fact, it was a unilateral massacre, and there were only five people who were small and on the side of the massacre. They have been wearing gray robes, and their clothes are still intact since the battle. "No! The gray flame used by these guys is too insidious! I can''t be afraid of anything once I encounter it! And the most terrible thing is that even our will can burn! It''s completely the natural enemy of will!!" "Yes! If you don''t think of a way, don''t say kill these guys, we may even destroy the whole army here!" "If we leave now, how can we explain it when we go back! These guys are the wanted felons of our boundary guards! We have worked hard to find their whereabouts this time. We can''t let them go!" "Captain... More than half of our people have died! If we continue like this... We can''t hold on!" "Damn it! Hasn''t the other army been contacted yet?" "If it goes on like this... What''s that!!" A cry of horror came from a corner! I saw a huge fireball falling violently in the sky over the deep forest! Red giant fireball! The fireball fell on the battlefield! A large number of Mars scattered out, and the hot atmosphere even forced these boundary keepers to retreat! "A new enemy? Or... Hmm? Is this... Man?!" But I saw the huge fireball after landing. At this time, I stood up slowly! It was actually caused by a guy with a raging flame curling up his body! The flame on the man suddenly went out, but his clothes were intact - the standard clothes of the boundary keeper! But it''s not the standard of ordinary defenders... It''s the dress of a special force called "corrector" among defenders! Corrector, as the name suggests. The punishers not only punish those who destroy the astral spirit world, but also punish the sinners in the boundary keeper''s army - more like the gendarmerie in the boundary keeper! "This... Sir, would you please..." the captain of this operation looked at the corrector in front of him in horror. The young appearance is nothing to Xingling - the key is that it is a very strange face. However, considering that the correctional forces will not be dispatched easily, it is even harder to say what the members look like. "I came here this time to catch these wanted criminals." the punisher said calmly: "in addition, there is no need to use honorific words to me. We are not a relationship between superiors and subordinates." "What do you call your excellency?" the captain said respectfully. The young man looked at the goal of this time, moved away from the five gray people, and said, "Xiong you, just call me Xiong you." At this time, another voice broke through the air. That''s a guy who shoots from the sky with a huge sword! What you wear seems to be the clothes of the corrector! On the giant sword was a very strong man. At this time, he laughed and came, "little friend, you bastard, I''ll die later!!" "Brother Gao, if you don''t ride this broken sword, you can definitely be faster than me." Xiong you shook his head at this time. Brother Gao said angrily: "you know a ball!! that''s how to win the game!! I''ve been thinking about labor and capital for a long time before I think of the way to play in the future! Listen, the nickname of labor and capital in the future is'' Wuji Sword Fairy Gao Mingyang ''!! Wuji Sword Fairy! Ask you if you''re afraid, afraid!!" "OK, OK, I''m afraid." with white eyes, Xiong you shook his head and said, "but now for us, we''d better solve these guys as soon as possible. If we go back late, it will make Lord Elia angry... Don''t you want to be punished by Lord Elia?" "Aha, haha! Do you think I''m afraid of these things? Aha, haha... Look at those guys across the street! Labor promised not to kill you today!!" The man named Gao Mingyang swung the huge sword on his hand very easily. At this time, he directly hit the other five! But one of the grey robed people touched a gray flame and came fiercely! "Be careful, Sword Fairy. These flames will burn people''s will. They are very insidious!" At the same time, the captain of the defenders quickly warned. "What kind of crap?" Gao Mingyang roared. Holding a huge sword in both hands, a wave surged into the sky and turned into a huge translucent blade, "get away from me!!" The terrible gray flame was broken by a sword at this moment! And the ferocious blade of the castrated sword went towards one of the gray robed people! Some kind of splitting sound came! One of the grey robed men''s clothes was torn out by a sharp invisible blade - this is the first time that the grey robed man has been substantially attacked! "Tut!" Gao Mingyang, who was not satisfied with his attack and only achieved this level, snorted coldly and saw that he would continue to attack. But at this time, the man in the gray robe whose clothes were cut suddenly said, "please wait a minute." The voice was dull and seemed to have no feelings. Gao Mingyang was stunned by his very vocal language, but he didn''t have any intention to stop. Instead, he jumped up and condescended to launch a new round of attack. As fast as the attack of lightning, it poured on the gray robed man with his clothes cut off. However, under this round of rapid attack, the other party had no intention of fighting back, just kept avoiding Gao Mingyang. "Hum! Just hide, labor and capital will definitely kill you!" Gao Mingyang totally didn''t think it was important, but the speed gradually accelerated: "you''d better not fight back, labor and capital let you pretend to force!" Unexpectedly, the other party said calmly, "we really won''t take the initiative to attack you, Lord Gao Mingyang. Of course, there is also Lord Xiong you over there." "Oh? Have you ever heard of my name?" Gao Mingyang laughed and said, "but you won''t be merciful!" However, the other party said, "in addition, Lord Gao Mingyang, you shouldn''t do it to us. Although I don''t know why you two will help these boundary keepers, we came out to work for the master this time. It''s only right that you shouldn''t do it because of your relationship with the master." Suddenly stop. Gao Mingyang stopped and the giant sword lay on the ground at will. He frowned and looked at each other and the other four guys. "My relationship with your master? Who is your master?" "Lord Gao Mingyang, our master is... Um --!" Dodging one after another, I felt embarrassed. But after retreating more than ten meters, the guy whose clothes were cut stopped. At his original position, there was a coquettish woman in the clothes of a corrector. Red pupils, light green long hair, and the huge ailerons flapping behind, and finally the small sharp teeth appeared between the lips. Just a blood sucking race! Gao Mingyang and Xiong you respectfully said at the same time, "Lord Elia, you''re here!" "I don''t trust you two, so I came to have a look. They are still on the road..." Elia narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled: "it seems that she really met some difficult guys." Gao Mingyang said reluctantly, "it''s just a few dregs. Give me some time and I''ll kill them right away!" No, Elia suddenly said coldly, "let you kill them? What shall I eat? Don''t you know I''m hungry? Get back!" They stepped back in awe Chapter 1315 "It''s nice to live here." In the rainy courtyard, the couple are listening to the rain with their daughter. The rainy weather has lasted for several days, but it doesn''t seem to affect the mood of the new residents of the education and Guidance Institute. "At that time, it seemed to be raining too?" feinina suddenly said, looking at the sky. Zhao Nan turned to look at feinina and thought of another rainy day, that helpless rainy day, which was probably the first rainy day in her life to hate her weakness... But in the final analysis, it was because she was too young and too conceited at that time. "It''s different this time," Zhao Nan whispered. "Yes, it''s different this time." "Uncle neuter..." In their conversation, they suddenly heard little Yoni''s voice, like a dream... In fact, the little guy was lying in his mother''s arms and had a rainy afternoon sleep supplement. Neuter was one of the king of evil spirits brought out by Zhao Nan from LiuNing. Because he was accepted, he once lived in the city master castle of Tingfeng city and acted as the guard of the family - the five evil kings, which was a barrier set up by Zhao Nan for his family at that time. Just the five cold evil kings, but few people touch them. Or their existence itself gives people a feeling of fear. At that time, little youni was not afraid of these evil kings, but very close - until Zhao Nan let the five noets first enter the road of star spirit to heaven. "Haven''t you heard from neuter for a long time?" feinina suddenly asked, "what have you arranged for them to do here?" For a long time, including after the era burst, I entered the road of star spirit to heaven, until now. "At the beginning, it was just to make them stronger, so they entered the road of Xingling Tongtian to exercise earlier." Zhao Nan thought for a moment: "now it seems that there is nothing wrong with their original decision... Because they have met what I expect now in the process of exercise, but they have not told them in advance." "In the dark?" "Yes, in the dark." Zhao Nan nodded. But his eyes fell on his daughter. I knew from a long time ago that little youni had some special powers that even she couldn''t understand. At this moment, she suddenly mentioned the name of neuter. Does that mean something happened? Zhao Nan stood up and seemed to want to go back to the house. "Rain, haven''t you heard yet? Where are you going?" "It''s time for afternoon tea." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "as for the rain, it has stopped, hasn''t it?" Yes, the rain has been heard. Even the weather can''t go against the divine will of the eternal God. If it stops, it stops. Walking towards the house, Zhao Nan closed her eyes. While walking, I seem to be looking at something... What happened in the distance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The flirtatious blood sucking woman with green hair carries a long and narrow sword on the left and right sides of her waist... One is silver and the other is black. The silver and black double swords came out of the scabbard. Elia, holding sharp swords, walked slowly towards the five gray robed people, with the ferocious smile of predators on her face, and the bat wings swinging behind her were the open net of death, giving people a feeling of death and blood. "Good boy, come to me quickly. I''ll love you well." the cracked lips were licking the silver sword on my hands. "Why, don''t you come? If you don''t come, let me love you well!" As fast as lightning. I saw the long emerald hair flying in the air, and the black sword in my hand had been drawn to the position of the sky from bottom to top - this attack easily cut the robe on the guy whose gray robe was torn once, and could no longer cover up his appearance. The wooden expression is like a completely wax product, but the occasional light in his eyes shows that at least he has emotion.. Elia retreated easily, glanced away, and licked her silver sword again - there was a touch of crimson on the blade! At that moment, the silver sword had cut each other''s skin. Elia, meanwhile, was tasting the spoils of the attack. "What is this¡° Unexpectedly, Elia spit out the liquid in her mouth, "it''s like dead blood on a corpse! There''s so bad blood in the world... What are you¡° Although it is said that blood sucking species live on blood sucking and even choose to eat when they are hungry, it is conceivable that the blood that can make non picky blood sucking species spit out directly. "Neuter, my name is neuter," he said. He has exposed his appearance and doesn''t seem to have any intention of hiding his identity. Just when nuyt said his name, his eyes looked at Gao Mingyang and Xiong you waiting aside. The two guys frowned when they heard the name. They seemed very confused... They didn''t seem to have heard it. Neuter withdrew his eyes without moving, and a strange sharp voice suddenly came out of his mouth. Elia''s hearing is very good. At this time, this sharp voice has brought her physical discomfort to a certain extent. She frowned, trying to solve the guy in front of her, but she frowned at this time. In the forest, a rustling voice came! What is approaching quickly! What the hell will it be? At this moment, everyone, including the boundary keeper, became nervous. It''s like... There are countless innocent souls gathering around here - they? no They! But in a moment, countless pairs of sight appeared around the forest... One by one, like monsters, began to appear in their sight! Suddenly, one of the approaching things suddenly jumped up, and then directly jumped in front of a boundary keeper, threw him to the ground, and began to devour the boundary keeper''s body! Eat raw!! Blood splash!! The degree of cruelty, even in Elia''s view, has a disgusting feeling - as a blood sucking species, even blood sucking is a very elegant way of eating, rather than this beast like situation! And this kind of ''beast'', there are countless at this time!! "It is said that there was a strange epidemic disease in the territory of the Dragon empire on the fourth floor, and the infected creatures will change... Just like these guys!!" the captain was frightened and said: "Lord Elia, this epidemic disease will spread wildly! Once it is infected, it will become like them! We''d better retreat first!" "HMM." Elia snorted coldly. She was not unhappy at this time, but had a feeling of irritability. Although these things can''t get close to her, they will keep coming, wave after wave, which is really annoying! As for the original five target guys, I don''t know when they disappeared into this group of things. "Did you escape?" Elia snorted coldly, "stop the team!" After saying that, he rushed directly into the sky and flew into the distance in an instant. He turned a blind eye to everything here. The rest of Gao Mingyang and Xiong you followed Elia and left. The punishers left in this way. The remaining team of boundary guards and disabled soldiers should face a large number of ''things'' here! Scream constantly, no one knows what will happen after this... Maybe death! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter, Noah? Why don''t lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you recognize us?" "Is it because we haven''t appeared for too long and forgot?" "Or, on purpose?" Neuter watched his companions discuss here... He felt that his companions'' discussion here should be of little effect. Not because of anything, but because their birth time is too short and their wisdom is limited. Although many things have been absorbed during this period, I''m afraid there is no way to solve the mystery of this time. "It''s really Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you. That''s right." neuter nodded. "I know their taste. But they don''t pretend not to know us, but really seem to forget us. And what''s more strange is that they have become the defenders!" "NOEt, from Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you, I really want to smell the smell of blood sucking just now. Believe me, my smell is the best among you!" "I don''t doubt your meaning. Indeed, I also have an idea that Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you may have something to do with this guy named Elia!" "What should we do next?" "Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you are good friends of the master. If they have any problems, should we tell the master first?" "The problem is, even now, we can''t find out where the master is. The only thing we can be sure of is that the master must be somewhere in the astral spirit world. Or, the master is watching us!" "Then why didn''t the master appear in front of us?" "I''m afraid we didn''t do well enough to meet the master''s original requirements, so the master didn''t intend to see us?" "If so, we really can''t find the owner... However, we can''t ignore the current situation of Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you?" Neuter suddenly said, "I have an idea. Do you want to listen¡° The other king of evil spirits who were present nodded, and noit said in a deep voice: "Something must have happened to Lord Gao Mingyang and Lord Xiong you before they become what they are now. As the master''s servants, we must investigate this matter carefully. I think even if the master is here, we will certainly ask us so. Besides, if this matter can be solved, even if our growth cannot satisfy the master , solving this matter may also make the host happy¡° Words like ''you''re so smart'' and ''worthy of neuter'' began to ring. Therefore, the five evil kings began to discuss how to solve this matter well - and the scream in the forest continued. Here they are, completely ignoring those defenders who are struggling on the edge of life and death! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the huge ancient castle, thunder continued. In the ancient castle surrounded by thunder and lightning, a dissatisfied cold hum suddenly appeared, "hum! What is this? Give me better blood! I want virgin blood!" In the hall, a group of people were lowering their heads in fear and did not dare to look at the woman sitting high above - Elia! She is the owner of the castle. At this moment, Elia picked up a cup full of blood and began to slowly pour it into her lips, "well, this cup is not bad..." Low man, suddenly relieved, as long as the queen is satisfied. Unexpectedly, the cup of blood suddenly spilled down at this time. She just heard Elia''s very dissatisfied voice: "but it''s still not good enough! Listen to me. If you don''t find me more delicious blood, don''t come back!" "Yes..." Seeing the group of guys leaving in horror towards the exit of the hall, Elia lay back. In fact, it''s not that the food eaten this time is bad... Their quality is still the same as before. Originally, she should be very satisfied. But I don''t know why, no matter what she drinks, she has the feeling of drinking sewage! It not only makes her sick, but also makes her extremely upset! "It must be the reason why she drank the blood... What is it?" Elia slowly closed her eyes, as if she was tired. Breathing gradually becomes calm, as if you are going to sleep! However, at this time, Elia''s eyes suddenly opened, and the red light was great! Her voice was low, like a roar: "hum, do you still want to die? It''s very kind that I didn''t let you disappear completely. But do you still think of it?" Her face changed several times and seemed very painful. It was not until a moment later that the change stopped, and Elia began to breathe heavily. She said to herself, "that guy''s will has begun to strengthen... What''s going on. What''s going on¡° She was seriously confused, but she couldn''t find any emotion. "It''s a terrible day." Elia got up and began to walk towards the castle. "These days can end as soon as possible... What a boring world!" Chapter 1316 Some people, several names, hurried away from the main hall. They looked in a hurry. I''m afraid they were frightened not long ago. "Maybe Lord Elia is angry again?" Touching his chin, Gao Mingyang said so solemnly, "but it''s also true. This time, it seems that he met some terrible guy. It''s really difficult." "Boss Gao, tell me what happened here this time?" Gao Mingyang and Xiong you were standing at the same place, but the voice came from behind them. Looking back, Gao Mingyang said casually, "it''s you, Jiang Lun... Oh, and you, have you just returned from work?" In front of him was a thin young man. And just after him, there were several others. With sharp eyes, Xiong you saw the woman who walked the slowest after the crowd. He immediately recruited her, smiled and said, "Xiaonan, you''re back, too?" "Yes, I happened to meet brother Xu Fei on the road." Yanan said with the same smile: "finally finished the task." "That''s good." Xiong you nodded, "but don''t go in and report for the time being. I think Lord Elia wants to be quiet now." Xu Fei, beside Jiang Lun, frowned and said, "what happened? I saw the servant outside the door looking nervous?" Gao Mingyang sighed and said, "it''s a long story. This time we''re based on Information..." ¡­¡­ After a short narration, the audience became dignified. Gao Xiang wondered at this time: "what''s the matter with those guys? Is it really the infectious body of the epidemic that occurred on the fourth floor?" Xiong you, who had seen it with his own eyes, was not sure at this time: "according to the description, it''s almost the same. But it''s hard to say whether it''s or not. In addition, whether it''s good or not, the guys we met this time seem to be controlled by the five sinners..." He punched the pillar beside him and said angrily, "Damn it, how many innocent star spirits have become monsters because of those five sinners! Unforgivable!!" Ya Nan silently grabbed Xiong you''s arm, gently shook her head and motioned her boyfriend to calm down. "No wonder Lord Elia is angry this time..." Xu Feng said unscrupulously, "it was a fight. If it were me, I would be angry." "Be careful what you say. Don''t let adults hear you." Xu Fei warned solemnly at this time. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "yes... It''s just that my character is like this. Adults won''t mind." Xu Fei sighed and said, "I''m worried because I know you''re just like this... Remember, we were saved from dying by Lord Elijah. Without Lord Elijah, we wouldn''t be here." "You don''t have to say it every time! Do you think it''s Baishan?" Xu Feng patted his heart and said, "just remember here! Here, understand?" "It''s none of my business. Don''t involve me." Baishan quickly got rid of the relationship. "Well, don''t make trouble." Gao Mingyang suddenly said, "I have something to ask you... Have you heard the name noit?" The crowd was stunned and shook their heads without any hesitation. Gao Xiang asked curiously, "what''s the matter? How do you speak of a strange name? Is it related to this time¡° Gao Mingyang nodded and said, "one of the five wanted criminals is NOEt, eh... How to say? He seems to know me, and nothing will hurt me and Xiaoyou. What''s more strange is that he can call out our names, even..." "Don''t sell off, just say what you have!" "He also asked us to call adults." Gao Mingyang shrugged and said, "it seems polite... I''m curious. Do I really know that guy?" "How is it possible that we have been trained in Lord Elijah''s training camp all the time, haven''t we? I think the enemy didn''t know where you two came from and did it deliberately in order to disturb us... Ah, Lord Elijah, you came out?" On that step, slowly down, it is clear that the master here. With a cold sweep, Elia said calmly, "what are you talking about?" Gao Mingyang hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s nothing, just running away from what happened this time. It''s mainly to let those sinners escape. My subordinates are really unwilling." "HMM." Elia nodded and suddenly said, "I know you are loyal. But remember, the enemy is cunning and can''t trust them. Otherwise, if they fall into their tricks, the consequences may become very serious. Think about the ''guys'' who block us! It must be the masterpiece of those guys." "Yes!" Gao Mingyang immediately stood at attention. The people behind him also stood at attention and said in unison: "subordinates will not live up to adults'' expectations." Elia smiled, melting like ice and snow, "that''s good. It''s not worth the thoughts I spent on you... I hope you don''t disappoint me. Um..." "Sir, is there any problem?" Yanan thought carefully. At this time, she saw a trace of something wrong with Elia. But Elia frowned and said after a moment of silence: "nothing, maybe I''m just sensitive... But from now on, strengthen the defense of the castle! I don''t want any uninvited guests to break into my resting place!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How?" "The blood sucking feeling called Elia is so sharp that I think I''ve exposed my horse''s feet. It makes her alert." Neuter looked at his companion and said helplessly, "if you can even detect your hiding place, the other party is really more difficult than we thought. Well, did you find anything else this time?" The companion said: "I think, Lord Gao Mingyang, they should be controlled by their thoughts... But we can''t know how much they are controlled. But according to the current situation, they are quite loyal to Elia." Neuter pondered: "I once heard that Lord Gao Mingyang and his party entered the road of Xingling Tongtian as the first exploration team... What happened to the place during this time, so that they became what they are now?" "I''m afraid... Only the guy named Elia knows." the companion sighed, "I think we need to talk to Elia directly. The problem is, I''m afraid we can''t do it quietly... Need to attack the castle on a large scale?" Neuter shook his head and said, "no, if you attack the castle on a large scale, you need to use a lot of spiritual evils... If the number is too large, even we can''t drive it. If Lord Gao Mingyang is hurt in the whole process, it''s not good." "Indeed, this result is not what we want. It seems that we still need to think about ways..." The five evil kings are now in painful meditation. It seems that they really think too seriously. At the moment, they haven''t found a strange fluctuation in the air around them. It was not until the wave began to be intense, shaking all the water mist and suspended dust in the air began to gather... Such a strange image, that there was a reaction. "Who?! yes... Ah, master!!?" neuter was surprised first, then happy, and finally became flustered: "met master!" The five evil kings stood respectfully side by side and bowed their heads. The water mist and dust in the air completely gathered at this time, and the figure was completely stabilized just now - this is something similar to separation created by Zhao Nan. Of course, this is simply a collection of water and dust... In fact, it is no different from a projection. This body just contains a trace of divine meaning from the divine system. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, NOEt." Zhao Nan didn''t say anything until her body was fully formed. "Don''t worry. I''m still infinitely far away from you. So even if you want to do something to me now, I have nothing to do." "Master, we dare not!" All the king of evil spirits, including noyt, were in a panic at this time. Looking at ''Zhao Nan'', they didn''t dare to speak at all. After waiting for a moment, ''Zhao Nan'' suddenly said: "NOEt, tell me about your experience during this period... Summary is also a kind of growth." After being called, neuter had to stand up and take a deep breath. Then he slowly said, "master, according to your meaning, the five of us entered the road of star spirit to heaven early in the morning and began to sharpen ourselves." "Zhao Nan" turned around while listening, and the direction he was facing was an ancient castle that stood not far away. Seeing that the host had nothing to say, neuter had to continue: "at the beginning, we followed the pace of the exploration team and soon successfully reached the floor area of the fourth floor. The exploration team also stopped at the fourth floor. However, we took the lead in entering the first small floor of the fifth floor by chance..." Neuter they could not know whether they were the first to enter this layer area, but only knew that on the third day after entering, they did not meet any members of the exploration team in this layer area. They began to roam through the fifth floor area, all the way through the customs and kill the generals. Finally, they successfully broke into the sixth floor area after going through thousands of hardships. And during this period of exercise, I have had a very good growth. It has probably reached the level of nine stars to ten stars - in the original astral realm, it is almost like a astral noble. "Of course, because we met a lot of things in the middle of the honing, we became the wanted object of the defenders. It was not easy to live in the sixth floor area." Like rats crossing the street, they are constantly chased by boundary defenders. "Later, during a large-scale chase by the boundary keeper, we inadvertently broke into a place similar to a tomb, and found something in that huge building..." ''Zhao Nan'' suddenly interrupted: "is that a large number of guys? Those hiding behind you." Noe said, "yes. We found a large number of spiritual evils in that tomb... Although we don''t know where these spiritual evils came from, they are not very different from the spiritual evils we know. If we insist, they are... Ancient?" "Ancient?" "Zhao Nan" was stunned. Obviously, she felt very interesting about this. He then nodded, "well, it''s not necessarily wrong to say it''s ancient. I think they were originally called ''night walkers'' by the world, not the evil spirits you know." "Nocturnal walker?" neuter and his companions were stunned at the same time and said, "just master, what''s the difference between the two?" ''Zhao Nan'' said calmly, "there is nothing different. As you said, they are relatively old spiritual evils. In fact, many of the spiritual evils in the LiuNing environment of the eighth era belong to the same era you found... Maybe you also have the same era. Who knows?" The five evil kings looked at each other incomprehensibly, unable to understand the meaning of the words in the Lord''s population. Neuter had to say tentatively, "master, we later released these spiritual evils in the tomb. Do you think¡° "Just let it go." "Zhao Nan" didn''t mean to blame: "if it weren''t for you, or in the near future, I would do the same thing... Just a little earlier, it wouldn''t make any difference. Um... Voight, you''ve really done well over the past period of time, which has exceeded my expectations." What''s important is that after this period of time, these evil kings did not have any betrayal, which is what Zhao Nan was most satisfied with. "There''s one more thing, master." neuter said solemnly at this time: "we met this time..." ''Zhao Nan'' shook her head and said, "I know this. I''ll deal with the next thing, so you don''t have to worry about it. HMM... this meeting is a little early, but I''m still satisfied. Well, next, I have something I want you to finish... Now that I''ve released these night walkers, then..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Leather boots were beating on the smooth floor, and the folded bat wings trembled slightly with the pace. Elia pushed open the door of her bedroom. Today, she hasn''t eaten any satisfied meal, so she just wants to relieve her irritability through sleep... By the way, there is a bottle of special wine carved with the blood of a young girl in her bedroom, which may alleviate her depression today. Elijah''s pace was not much faster... "Who are you!" At this time, the queen sent out a fierce air of killing. She looked coldly at the guy standing in the corner of her bedroom and looking at the picture hanging on the wall. Looking at someone she doesn''t know, because she can clearly see that the other person''s body is just a polymer such as liquid and dust. "Elijah? Oh... Long time no see." he turned slowly, pointed to one chair and said, "sit down first. I have something I want to know. In addition, I have something I want to discuss with you... I think if you don''t know me, the other in your body should remember me, right?" Elia was in a trance and subconsciously said, "Ogu..." Chapter 1317 Zhao Nan first sat down and indicated that he had no malice. Elia''s face changed a few times, and she finally chose to watch it change. She was located opposite Zhao Nan. They didn''t talk much for a short time. Elia was thinking about what this guy had come for - and how she had deceived everyone into her room. However, the other party''s patience was so good that Elia gradually became very uncomfortable. In fact... It''s just that Zhao Nan is stirring up some afternoon tea at this time. Coupled with the reason that it''s too far away, she interrupted her will slightly and didn''t speak. Well... It''s good to understand that the signal is bad. ¡­¡­ The silence has exceeded ten minutes. Just as Elia could not bear the various questions in her heart and planned to speak, the wooden ''Zhao Nan'' just smiled: "sorry, I got something to eat... Well, now we can talk." Got food? Eliaton was stunned, and then suddenly came over. It was obvious that what appeared in front of her was not a real individual, but just an idea and so on - Her Majesty suddenly felt fooled. "It''s not that I despise you or anything." ''Zhao Nan'' said to herself: "originally, I should have gone out to visit you in person, Elia. However, at present, I''m in the most precious period of time, so I don''t intend to waste them. Wait a moment..." After that, Elia''s "Zhao Nan" fell into silence again. The blood sucking queen slightly squeezed her fist, and it was obvious that there was a kind of rage spreading in her heart. But she did have an impulse to know what this guy came for... She couldn''t help thinking. Are you here for revenge? Revenge yourself and turn Gao Mingyang''s people into their dependents? Or is there any more special purpose? Elia began to calm herself down. If she could invade her room quietly, that is to say, the other party at least had the ability to approach herself quietly. "... Oh, can you explain their situation?" suddenly opened his eyes, like a magic guide cavalry suddenly activated. Elia''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Instead, she forcibly pressed down the rising anger again and sneered, "who do you think you are? If you let me say it, I''ll say it?" ''Zhao Nan'' nodded and said clearly, "well, I think so... Then, another topic. What''s your attitude towards them? I hope you can answer me truthfully about this question." "Hum, it''s just some tools. Since they are tools, they can be discarded as long as they are damaged." Elia still sneered. ''Zhao Nan'' continued to nod and said, "I see... But I think they should be excellent tools even as tools. Therefore, you shouldn''t easily damage these tools?" Elia disdained: "it depends. If it''s worth it, it''s not a problem to consume it at one time... You talk to me well!!" She found that Zhao Nan dropped her head again and didn''t speak. The vampire queen finally couldn''t restrain her anger and slapped her hand on the table. Zhao Nan looked up quickly as if she had awakened the sleeping man, "I''m really sorry. There will be ten minutes next, and I don''t think it will be interrupted. Well... Mingyang lost contact with them after the era burst, and that time was just when ximenyu returned to the era from the Xingling Tongtian road to deal with the collapse. I think you should start at this stage." "So what?" "Let''s not talk about the right or wrong of this matter." Zhao Nan said: "I''m just curious. Why did you become a corrector among the defenders? This should not be decided by the senior level of the general defender organization. It seems that even President Sofia doesn''t know about it?" "I don''t seem to have the obligation to tell you?" Elia sneered. Zhao Nan said: "Let me see. First of all, no doubt, as Elia, you were raised by Sophia. Although there was an awakening as a vampire queen in the middle of the journey, you were immediately sealed... So it seems that the only possibility that you can become a corrector is that the kind Elia went to school at the boundary keeper college. For some special reasons, you became a vampire queen One side awakened and took advantage of this time to become a corrector. " Elijah was silent and expressionless. Zhao Nan didn''t mind saying: "Of course, I am not inclined to this inference, because I believe in the effect of Sophia''s seal. Moreover, it seems that just the time you studied in the boundary keeper college is not enough to make you a corrector... After all, the astral spirit world should be very peaceful at that time. Then the question comes, when did you become a corrector? I was thinking, yes At an earlier time? " Eliaton sneered, "Oh? Listen to you, that is to say, when I was a star Pearl, I was already a corrector?" The star Pearl is just a bead. Naturally, she can''t do anything... ''Zhao Nan'' knows what Elia is laughing at. But he didn''t mind, "no, I said earlier." Elia sneered, "you are really whimsical." ''Zhao Nan'' smiled and said: "before being a star spirit pearl, even before you entered the eighth era in the way of ''dream'' and became a vampire queen... Should it be you or you, when you live in the star spirit world..." Elia''s face changed slightly, and her look had become less natural. "... so, I have a guess. Should I call you the beginning of the sea of Cang or the beginning of the forest of Cang?" "How... Do you...?" Elia''s face changed sharply. ''Zhao Nan'' shook his head gently. "Now, can we talk better?" Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps came. Even before Elijah couldn''t react, the door of the room was roughly pushed open! ¡­¡­ Bang -!! When the door of the room was pushed open, Elia subconsciously looked at Zhao Nan, but found that everything was like a dream. It seemed that the guy had never come, but there was no trace of disappearance. "Lord Elia! No, the Dragon Empire officially declared war on the defenders and asked us to hand over the rule of the sixth floor! Now they have gathered a large number of troops and are stationed in the fifth floor area!" The hurried man was Gao Mingyang, and he was still firing: "at the same time, we have just received a notice from the headquarters that we want you to put down all the work at hand and return to the headquarters immediately to discuss countermeasures!" Even ''what'' was too late to say. The blood sucking queen, who was disturbed by several heavy news, closed her eyes and took a breath: "I know. Go out first and let me be quiet." Gao Mingyang was helpless, so he had to respectfully close the door again, but he heard Elia''s voice from the room and so on, "go and prepare, gather everyone and wait for my order." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "I know you haven''t left yet," Elia said to the empty opposite. The moisture and dust of the air gathered again, and ''Zhao Nan'' appeared in front of Elia again, but ten seconds later, "yes, I haven''t left..." Then there were some occasional personality convulsions: "... But don''t worry, I haven''t done any peeping." There was no time to ignore this evil joke. Elia said in a deep voice: "who are you... Ogu? Zhao Nan? Or..." But Zhao Nan said, "in your opinion, whether I''m Ogu, Zhao Nan, or you''re the queen, or Elia the defender, or even Elia the corrector, is there a difference?" Elia closed her eyes and said after a moment, "I remember that there was a person with similar words... Well, that''s a thing of the past." She didn''t let down her vigilance. "Since you guessed my origin, I''ll treat you as someone like me... So, if you''re not here for Gao Mingyang and them, what''s your purpose? Just let me know that you''re also our... ''companion''?" Zhao Nan said, "you just said... We, didn''t you?" Eliaton frowned, but was soon relieved. Then she laughed at herself: "so... You don''t know everything. It seems that I underestimated you." "I just know what I know..." Zhao Nan whispered: "then, add some speculation." Elia sneered: "don''t beat around the Bush! Tell me, what''s your purpose! Even if you''re a beginner, you''ve never been a piece of iron... If you''re a reformer, you can ask back. I''m not interested in listening to your ideas! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with today''s..." ''Zhao Nan'' smiled... He didn''t know what kind of reformer he was. But now, it seems not difficult to figure out how the reformers exist. In fact, the first extreme evil and the third joy met ofel and TIA in the sea of heaven. They all belong to the innovators of the beginning of mankind. Therefore, after the destruction of the sea of Cang and the reset of the astral and spiritual world, the first humans who completely transferred from it, if they accidentally regain the memory of the sea of Cang or the forest of Cang and are still willing to implement the concept, they may also be called innovators? The interference of the global system in the path of star spirit to heaven is much less than that in the eighth era... Transforming today''s environment is the limit. Therefore, the global system cannot provide more convenience to all the chosen people today. Originally, the more powerful a simple individual is, the more support the system needs. In the case of almost five-star order and many six-star order, the system naturally cannot show the omnipotent means as it did at the beginning. Therefore, Zhao Nan himself can''t grasp the situation of the six floors in front of the Xingling Tongtian road in real time. Elia''s information here was a little unexpected... Or this time, if Xiao youni hadn''t mentioned neuter''s name on a whim, Zhao Nan wouldn''t have projected her divine intention from such a long distance. "Here... There are still reformers." looking at Elia, ''Zhao Nan'' let the other party know again. She inadvertently revealed more things. ¡­¡­ "Even if you look at me like this, you still say it yourself in the end, don''t you?" At the same time that some kind of character of crippling thoughts broke out again, "Zhao Nan" didn''t even know what he looked like at this time. There was a situation that people felt that he needed to be beaten. However, considering that the afternoon tea was almost ready, he decided to speed up the dialogue, "This time, it was a complete accident. After seeing the situation of Mingyang and some... Well, some interesting things you know from them, some ideas began to appear. However, if you think there is nothing bad in the world today, that is to say, you are more willing to maintain the status quo... Since it is In that case. " If so, what is it? Elia''s eyes shrunk, but she saw that ''Zhao Nan'' suddenly stood up and quickly stretched out her hand towards herself! She immediately sneered: "I knew you didn''t have a good plan... Want to deal with me? Call your body first!" The blood sucking queen can become a corrector and a leader in this army. Naturally, she has a power that can not be ignored. She will be more powerful than the simple boundary keeper Elia, and more powerful than Sophia when she was sealed... Because she has everything of her own, before she was a vampire queen in the eighth era. That rescue, everything before the existence of the star spirit world! Zhao Nan''s whole body burst in front of Elia. After the water mist and dust burst, a turbid airflow floated out of the air, and then slowly settled down. "Has it disappeared?" Elia waited for a moment before frowning: "if it''s not a reformer, who is it... There should be no him among inheritors like us... Is it a recent awakening, and there is no simple ''awakener'' belonging to the two camps..." She wandered around the room and gradually fell into meditation, but she didn''t find that a trace of water mist behind her gathered into a virtual shadow again... An almost faded and invisible "Zhao Nan". It still stretched out its hand and slowly reached behind Elia''s head. Like being hit by an airflow, her long emerald hair suddenly spread out. Elia suddenly turned around, but there was nothing behind her. The touch of that moment was like an illusion. The blood sucking queen angrily opened her tusks, a pair of black bat wings opened, and the whole castle began to shake!! Boom!!!! ¡­¡­ The upheaval made the people in the castle approach in panic. Without saying anything, they began to cry: "Lord Elia, what happened! Is there an enemy!!? "Nothing. Get ready to go. Let''s go back to the headquarters on the sixth floor." Chapter 1318 The sword, toward the front, cuts the huge, seemingly invincible, nightmare of this life... The relief giant suddenly living on the giant door. Valgini took a deep breath and the sword quietly stopped in the air. Everything we saw disappeared at this time. Yes, that''s just what I imagined - a few days have passed since then. However, valgini still can''t forget: on that day, if she finally cut off this sword, what will be waiting for her. She put her sword back into its sheath and looked at osfen sitting on the ground not far away. She knew that osfen was facing the same problems as herself. Not because of cowardice and escape, but because in the last moment, before the last release of the desperate blow, it was transferred to another place. By... By a man who claims to be Ulysses - it is recorded in the school''s collection, saint. There is no doubt that they were saved by Ulysses. However, whether for valgini or Osborne, this rescue is more painful than death. However, thinking of Ulysses'' painstaking efforts, valgini can only reluctantly accept this fact. She sighed and turned her eyes to a huge rock in the distance. Standing with long silver hair, looking into the distance, I don''t know what to think... "Probably, it''s also unwilling?" Ulysses saved not only himself but also the nightmare monarch. Valgini stared at each other now, with a flash of confusion in her eyes. "What I saw at that time... Was it an illusion?" When the long silver hair fades, when the beautiful posture is disillusioned, what is the real appearance? "It seems that you have had a good rest these days." "Mr Ulysses." Walking in, it was the saint Ulysses. Valgini maintained respect on her face... After all, the other party was an elder of her master and a comrade in arms of her master. Another contemporary sky swordsman is very respectful of his teacher, so he dare not go beyond it. "Don''t be shy, just treat me as an ordinary... Well, just a friend." Ulysses smiled. "You are actually very similar to your teacher in character." "Valgini dare not compare with the master." valgini whispered. Ulysses said happily: "of course, osfen''s character is very similar to Juventus. So looking at you two is like looking at the two of you." "It must be a day worth cherishing." Ulysses smiled speechless and looked at the nightmare monarch on the rock. He suddenly frowned and said, "are you still talking?" Valgini shook her head and said, "don''t talk these days. I haven''t even left for a moment... To be honest, I''m really worried about her." Ulysses said with a smile, "I remember that you should have a hostile relationship?" Valgini shook her head again and said, "in fact, we have no reason to have to. We don''t even know her well... But more times we fight, we have a better understanding..." "There is also some admiration, isn''t there?" Ulysses nodded. "So is your teacher. She respects her opponents, especially powerful opponents. Often, she can become friends with her opponents." "She... Is the most respected person in my life." valgini yearned. "Because I yearn for her too much, I''ve been learning from her. It''s not a good thing." Ulysses shook his head and said, "I think your teacher wants a student who can surpass her, not a student who copies her." Valgini, silence. Ulysses stretched out his staff and drew a circle in front of him. "This is... The passage to where?" valgini had to frown at the change of the circle in front of her. Ulysses said: "in fact, as a saint, I am really not suitable for fighting at all. However, I can fight with Juventus... Does it prove anything? Go, I think your teacher will agree with me." There was hesitation in front of the circular passage. Valgini was hesitating. Ulysses said again: "I have some research on space. Here is a space fragment that I have intercepted... Of course, only this one has no origin and no end. And there are people who can help you... Well, osfen, if you don''t mind, you can go there. I know you''ve been listening, haven''t you?" The Austrian madman stood up awkwardly. At the same time, under the circle that appeared in front of valgini, a ring began to appear. The ring rose and seemed to want to sweep the circle. However, in that less than ordinary place, the ring broke and disappeared. "As like as two peas," Ulysses shook his head and laughed lightly. "But unfortunately, even Juventus themselves can''t finish copying my space." Knowing that his little action was seen through, osfen was not embarrassed at this time, but brazenly said, "then you let me succeed?" "I hope you can succeed and finish what Juventus haven''t done yet." Ulysses whispered: "I hope you don''t let me down... So, do you choose to go in or not?" But valgini suddenly said, "Mr. Ulysses, is this the legendary ''half day floating space''?" Seeing Ulysses nodding, valgini then said, "I''ve seen relevant records in the school''s collection... It can steal half a day''s Floating Life and seal it up forever. It''s true!" Ulysses shook his head and said, "that''s just your teacher''s exaggeration. There is half a day, but it''s only less than half an hour... Moreover, within half an hour of infinite cycle, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Because you can''t change any results, because time can''t be extended." "Sleeping trough, daughter-in-law, what the hell is this? I don''t understand it at all?" Valgini sighed: "Are you a mage or am I a mage... Listen, Mr. Ulysses'' special space is his unique secret skill. It can intercept everything that happens at a certain time in one''s life. For example, the whole process of talking to you now can be intercepted, but after intercepting, we can only stay in this conversation forever Cheng Zhong. From the beginning of the conversation to the end of the conversation or not yet, it is the space we have been circulating or. " Osfen was stunned, then his face changed slightly and said, "no... This is not pure space! This is... Time!" He looked at Ulysses blankly, with some awe on his face. The saints are the saints of human beings, and the six heroes are also the six heroes of human beings. However, the field of human beings involved in space has been rare. As for the field of time, even ancient sentient beings can rarely master it! "Don''t think too much of me." Ulysses shook his head and said, "I just used a little skill. I''m afraid the distance really involves the field of time in this life..." Osfen nodded. He was not the most fundamental person, "but I still want to know whose time is intercepted in this space?" "Your teacher," Ulysses closed his eyes and said, "not only your teacher, the original six heroes have been intercepted, even myself." Valgini was surprised, "this... Why on earth?" Ulysses recalled: "strength will peak and underestimate with the passage of time. Generally speaking, creatures who have broken through the physiological limit and have a long life span should be stronger in theory, but..." He looked at the heirs of the two old friends and said: "... The more you get to the back, the more you forget. They in this space may not be the most powerful time in their life, but they must be the brightest time in their life. They intercepted their time with their consent, because..." Ulysses took a deep breath: "... They want to really inherit their best things. The brilliance of that era belongs to them." Valgini has been moved by the feelings of the previous generation of Sky Sword saint, but osfen muttered: "that dead old man, how can he be so great? It''s not normal..." "Die! Say so!" "I''m sorry..." the Austrian madman, who was afraid of his daughter, held his head for defense at this time, but looked at Ulysses and said, "well... Sorry, even if it''s like this, I''m not going in. At least, I''m not going now." Ulysses said in amazement, "Oh?" Osfen said, "well, I''m not conceited enough to say I don''t need the old man''s guidance. What''s more, you said, the old man in the brightest time, I naturally want to see it. But at least now is not the time... Because even if I want to go in, I have to wait for another person to go in." Valgini opened her mouth. "So... Osfen, I understand what you''re thinking. Indeed... Mr. Ulysses, I''m sorry. Osfen reminded me that even if I want to go in, I have to wait for another person. Since it''s the teacher''s most glorious time, her heirs should be able to see it. I can''t monopolize it alone." "Ignorance --!" The nightmare monarch, who had neither spoken nor moved for several days, suddenly heard a cold sound - after that, he fell into silence again, and everything was like an illusion. ¡­¡­ "In any case, it''s just this, and I won''t change it." valgini shook her head. Whether this is a response to the nightmare monarch or an answer to Ulysses is unknown. "So you are thinking about this matter." Ulysses said approvingly, "your teacher really didn''t see the wrong person... I hope you won''t forget the feeling of being related to the same door in the future. However, no matter how you hope, you don''t have to wait. You can go in now." Osfen and valgini were puzzled at the same time. Ulysses seemed a little lonely and said, "your fellow disciples, those two don''t need these. Your younger martial brother and younger martial sister have a brighter light and shadow than us... Their path has been clear for a long time. Especially your younger martial brother, there is no hesitation or doubt¡° Shaking his head, Ulysses sighed: "even, he has achieved more than your teacher Juventus." Osfen said in amazement, "it''s... Like you''ve seen my little younger martial brother?" Ulysses smiled and said nothing. The staff suddenly pushed forward. They couldn''t react at all. Their bodies had been pushed into the space, "go, that''s our... Original heart." ¡­¡­ When the clouds roll, when the clouds gather, these eyes never close, as if they will never dry, as if they have been so fixed. Even when Ulysses laid his hands on this huge rock, his eyes were still free. "Nightmare monarch, I''ve heard something about you." Ulysses whispered, "although I don''t know much, I don''t know. But your current state seems surprisingly good." The silver haired woman in front still has no response. "Even if you stand like this for a long time, not many people see it, and no one thinks how noble you are." Ulysses chuckled, "don''t you feel cold? At this height." The nightmare monarch suddenly turned around, looked at Ulysses, and said expressionless, "do you think Ben Jun will lose his confidence in facing the enemy like those two guys, and need enlightenment?" Ulysses shook his head "That''s why I said that your excellency is in good condition, isn''t it? Osfen and valgini are excellent younger generations, but they also have moments of confusion. This confusion is not a bad thing in my opinion, and I also believe that they can really cross this time... On the contrary, your excellency, even if your current condition is so good, they have even overcome the void with their own perseverance But... " The nightmare monarch hummed coldly, "just say what you want to say, and there is no need to beat around the Bush in front of me." "What are you hesitating about?" Ulysses said calmly: "what are you contradicting... There is still a greater fear in your heart. Because of this hidden fear, even if you can''t overcome the relief giant on the gate, it can''t match your fear that has existed for a long time." "Ben Jun, no one has ever been afraid." Ulysses said, "in that case, dare you let me intercept your time... You know, once the interception is successful, it means that there has never been that period in your life. And your original intention may not change." Nightmare monarch, eyes flashing, eyes can no longer see the cloud volume and cloud gathering. Chapter 1319 "No need." Since this response, Ulysses has never seen the nightmare monarch again. Yes, she left like that, and Ulysses didn''t seem to intend to keep each other. After completely abandoning his identity as the demon ancestor god, he is the saint who has been praised by the world. The good side. However, osfen and valgini have never come out of the "half day floating space". But Ulysses did not intend to stay here and wait. Originally, he was the holder of the space, and it was his own will to open or not to open... After closing the entrance of the space, the saint moved forward again, but this time he did not choose to move towards the huge door leading to the interlayer of the sixth and seventh floors. Because the all-out war between Xingling and the eighth era is about to start. Because, even if he is no longer the demon ancestor god, he still can''t give up his feelings for the demon country. He is sorry for the race he created. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ meeting. This is probably the first formal gathering of leaders of various forces 14 days after the new Shenji. The location is to seek death in the Dongyuan warship held by the Dragon Empire, and the Dongyuan warship is now heading to the first small floor of the fifth floor area. Many people sat at the huge round memory table. As the host of this meeting, ximenyu, the emperor of the Dragon Empire, first said: "Before the meeting, let''s talk about the current situation. First of all, the defenders have completely evacuated this small area. According to the intelligence, they intend to assemble at the last floor of the fifth floor area. Our previous garrisons in the sixth floor area have been swept up by the defenders... I believe those present should be more than me Clear. " "I''ve withdrawn one step ahead of time for the people stationed in the shadow empire." to the queen eltris sitting in front of Simon Yu, "so the loss is not big this time." The ELF KING nuoyou also nodded and said, "our country is the same¡° Bafeidi of the major league said: "We all know the specific situation. Needless to say... Next, we should and most importantly discuss how to fight this battle. I believe you all know that the Xingling in the Xingling world not only has the strong in the history of our era, but also has the talents of the previous era. What can become the boundary keeper must be the talents among these talents. In addition to In addition to the defenders, there are more powerful starling nobles... And the demon kings who originally informed the Starling world. Therefore, the enemy we face will be incomparably strong. Therefore, the situation is not optimistic. " But Queen eltris suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, before the war, I have another question." Simon Yu said politely, "Your Majesty, please speak." Alice whispered: "Is it necessary for us to go to war with the defenders? Ladies and gentlemen, now we have our own layers and can live at ease. The defenders have always turned a blind eye, that is to say, they have tacitly accepted our rule over these layers. That is to say, if we go back, this all-out war should not be fought In that case, why should we sacrifice our own people in vain? We have enough layers. Is it really necessary to explore the land that can''t be developed at all? " Noe suddenly said: "In fact, I agree with Queen eltris... Your majesty ximenyu, this all-out war is what you mean, and we came here under your call. However, whether we want to participate in the war or not depends on our wishes? Therefore, without a sufficient reason, I will not let my people participate in this war in vain ¡£¡± "Is that all you want to ask?" Simon Yu said calmly. Lucifer XIV, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "why didn''t the sea Empire participate this time?" The astral realm is huge, but it lacks a huge ocean. Of course, it has a large number of lakes and swamps, which can also be used for the residence of the Hai people. But the problem is that these places are distributed in various regions. Therefore, the Hai people cannot gather together. Originally, the emperor of the Hai clan had died before the era burst. The Hai clan was in civil strife and had no ruler. Therefore, today''s Hai clan is divided into several different forces, all living in the territory of various empires by means of lease. "The sea people have taken the lead, and now they are the third floor of this large area." ximenyu said: "of course, it is only the sea people in China. If we continue to March, we will meet them on the third floor." "The third floor?" His Majesty the fourteenth nodded, "I see... Ximenyu, that''s your idea." "Your Majesty the fourteenth is flattered." Simon Yu said with a smile, "in the final analysis, I just hope that the Hai people can have a complete place to live, rather than relying on others." The third small layer of the fifth layer - the only layer almost full of water among the many layers of the whole astral spirit world. It can be said that it is an endless ocean and countless islands - which is destined to be the most ideal living space for the sea people. "But there seems to be no movement among the sea people in China?" Queen eltris said without salt: "only the sea people in the Dragon Empire March... Does this represent anything, dear dragon Empire emperor?" "Don''t you think it''s not a good thing that Haizu has always been in a loose state?" ximenyu said calmly: "I don''t think you want to see a group of unmanageable guys in your territory?" "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to directly let these sea people settle in the third small layer and let them decide who will rule?" nuoyou said with a smile, "because anyway, this can protect the interests of everyone here from any damage." Ximenyu said with a smile, "but if so, wouldn''t it mean that the sea clan will become a barrier for our defenders after occupying the third floor?" "How many innocent people did the Hai clan invade our land and kill?" eltris snorted coldly, "it''s regarded as atonement!" "But as far as I know, the Hai people can also take refuge on the side of the defenders at any time." Simon Yu said calmly: "if they complete the notice of the third floor and turn the gun head, they will also become the first enemy we face." The fourteenth heard something wrong, frowned and said, "did the Hai family have contact with the boundary keeper?" Ximenyu stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of him. Several light curtains rose on the conference table: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s review the history of the sea people living in various floors and areas. How about this period of time?" He pointed to one of the screens: "Ah, these aliens, who invaded our land at the beginning, still want to live safely in our transit. It''s shameless. They also want to have the same rights here as us... This is in your shadow empire. As far as I know, there have been 30 conflicts with the sea tribe in the shadow Empire? Queen eltris?" Her Majesty''s face changed slightly, but she was silent. Simon Yu then points to another screen: "The major leagues hope that Haizu can join directly and have made a lot of promises. But they have not moved each other. Of course, Lord bafeidi''s purpose is to maintain the stability and prosperity of the major leagues. This is a good practice, and I have always been committed to doing this. However, I think Lord bafeidi has encountered the same problem as me. That is The asking price of the sea people is too high... Generally speaking, it''s not just me, Lord bafidi. You should not be able to give in? But if you don''t agree, these sea people will always make trouble secretly, which is really a headache. " BA Feidi sighed and said helplessly, "it''s really a headache. Several races of the Hai nationality are too bellicose. Even the original barbarians are far less than..." Simon Yu shrugged and continued: "the goblin country that advocates nature is quite exclusive, and even humans are very disgusted. This attitude has not changed in the past or now. It is still the case for humans, not to mention the sea race... Your majesty, I think racial discrimination should be the most prominent in your territory?" The elf king looked embarrassed. Ximenyu said again, "on the contrary, your Majesty the 14th has the most friendly relationship with the sea people. Under your jurisdiction, the borders of the night empire are very stable... But your majesty still feels a headache?" The 14th generation looked at ximenyu with indifference and said slowly: "It''s mainly because there are too few places suitable for the sea people to live in my floor area. So the sea people on my side asked me to help them attack the third floor area of the fifth floor. As you know, the tyrant of the sea people lives in my country. The tyrant is the son of the supreme sea god sotoros, who has lived since his birth It''s already the six star order of Fengshen. I really can''t ignore its request. Of course, the Dragon Empire acted earlier than me. " The ELF KING, the queen of eltris and bafeidi looked at ximenyu at the same time. The last one frowned and said, "therefore, this all-out war with the boundary keeper is to help the sea people lay a living environment in the third small floor area. Although the problem of dealing with the sea people is very big, is it really suitable to break out an all-out war for this reason?" Simon Yu suddenly stood up and said, "everyone, please listen to me... It''s also an information." His expression was serious and serious, "According to some reliable intelligence sources, the boundary guards are ready to attack us and intend to subdue US invaders in the eighth era. Therefore, even if we don''t declare war first, the boundary guards will take action in the near future... Empress eltris, as far as I know, an envoy of the boundary guard visited the dark devil not long ago Is the tutor in the castle of the sixth floor stronghold? It seems that he broke up unhappily in the end? " Queen eltris was stunned and then said, "the Dragon Emperor really has a lot of ears and eyes... It seems that we have no secrets in front of you?" Ximenyu whispered: "but there was a lot of noise at that time. It happened that I had some familiar friends over there... In fact, I don''t know what the messenger and the devil mentor of heaven were fighting about. However, up to now, does her majesty still intend to hide it?" Queen eltris rubbed her eyebrows and took advantage of this time to meditate... Finally, she decided not to hide it, "well... Listen to the situation at that time, the boundary keeper gave two choices. First, let all our forces in the eighth era fall under the jurisdiction of the boundary keeper. The second choice is... War!" There is no wow... Because after hearing about the guardian Messenger, people here have basically guessed the guardian''s attitude. In fact, this is what they have been anticipating... It''s just that no one wants to mention it before the day comes. Simon Yu waved his hand and motioned to Queen eltris not to continue to state: "well, I think you all know. It is expected that this is our initiative to fight, rather than the war expected by the other party. Now, as the active party, we can make the other party unprepared... Our dragon Empire will fight anyway!" "I have no problem," whispered the fourteenth. The ELF KING sighed: "in that case, I have no problem in the goblin country." "The major leagues and you keep watch and help each other. Naturally, they won''t be absent this time." Queen eltris sighed and looked helpless like a little woman, "You are strong and strong. You can naturally withstand the consumption of all-out war. Let alone the Dragon Empire has warships in Dongyuan, it seems that the goblin country has found Guangxun warships today? Your Majesty the 14th naturally needs not to say more... And most of the human elite are gathered in the major league. But although we call it the Empire, several changes have already happened No more... " "Does her majesty mean to strike the war?" Simon Yu said. Eltris shook her head and said more pitifully, "eltris doesn''t mean that. I just hope you can take care of our country more on the all-round battlefield." To put it bluntly, I just don''t want my soldiers to rush into battle, but want to be in the logistics position of support and reduce the losses of the country. The people here are either crafty or experienced. How can they not see the Queen''s idea? "Of course, support and logistics are also the top priority, so a thoughtful person must be assigned to undertake this task... Therefore, I suggest that queen eltris should take charge of this part. I don''t know if you have any opinions?" Simon Yu immediately had an idea after listening to it. In the end, there was no objection to the idea. ¡­¡­ All out war, start! Chapter 1320 Dongyuan warship, edge observatory. Under the clouds, there is a beautiful scenery that is difficult to find in the eighth era. They are enjoying the beautiful scene here. But their minds were hardly on the rare scenery. They are Simon Yu and Lucifer XIV. "Why do the defenders insist on going to war with us... Or that we must be under their management?" This is the question raised by the fourteenth. "There''s probably some reason why we have to do this." Simon Yu looked ahead and said, "if there is such a rule in the astral world, if there is no unified management, there will be an unstoppable situation. If you think so, can you understand each other?" The 14th generation was stunned and then sneered, "you said you were considerate of each other?" "Why not?" Simon Yu turned around. "As long as we live, we are the darling of time. Under the ruthless time, we are all equal, aren''t we?" The emperor sneered: "even if this hypothesis is true, but the boundary keeper has ruled the star spirit world for countless times, there will not be such an idea of a full-scale war. There are too many ways to deal with us!" "What does your majesty want to say?" Simon Yu smiled. The fourteenth sneered: "from the 103rd day of the new Shenji to now, the sudden death of Xingling nobles at home has begun to appear one after another. This situation is even more and more serious. First, ordinary nobles, then great nobles, and even the high-level defenders... I''m afraid it''s not that the defenders have no other way, but they can''t tolerate this provocation!" Ximenyu said in a quiet way, "there needs to be a reason, doesn''t it?" The fourteenth looked at each other without blinking for a moment. After a long time, he said, "no matter what the reason is, I will participate in this all-out war... I can''t control you. There is only one thing. You must promise me!" "Your Majesty, please." "Treat my two daughters and my granddaughter well!" Ximenyu suddenly bent down slowly towards the 14th... When he stood up again, his body was unstable for a while, and he even had to rely on the railing around him to stabilize. His majesty, the emperor of the Dragon Empire, shook his head vigorously, looked at the 14th generation around him, looked around, and suddenly said, "577 days of the new Shenji... What day is it now?" The 14th said calmly, "598 days, Dragon Emperor." Simon Yu breathed out, rubbed his eyebrows, and said wearily, "if you don''t mind, would you please tell me what happened in the past 20 days?" "Of course," said his majesty with a smile, "if long Dijun doesn''t know everything, I''m afraid our cooperation won''t be too smooth next, won''t it?" Ximenyu sighed, looked up and said with a bitter smile, "so... After all, it''s just a puppet pulling a line." The 14th looked at the emperor, who was supposed to be the most powerful Imperial Emperor of all countries. How many threads of sadness did he have that he couldn''t tell others... How many threads of sadness were hidden in his heart? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Six layer boundary keeper headquarters. Here is solemn, here is dignified, here is deep, here is also the order of the whole star spirit world - once. "You wait here for me to come out." After saying this, the blood sucking queen stepped into the hall of the main hall - there are countless defenders here, but Gao Mingyang and his party are very different. "Because it''s a Punisher, basically no one wants to chat up with us..." Gao Mingyang looked left and right, and finally said, "that''s what I mean, I don''t have a chance to soak a beautiful woman?" "Boss Gao, do you dare to have a horse? I''m not afraid who chases you to kill you in nine streets? Besides, your uncle won''t let you go?" Jiang Lun nearby suddenly said in a strange way. "Who is what? And what does my brother-in-law mean? Do I still have this setting of women I don''t know?" Gao Mingyang gave Jiang Lun a bad look. Jiang Lun, who was blinded, scratched his head and said, "that''s right... What the hell did I just say? It always feels like a similar situation has happened?" "Fuck off! I''ve been single for a thousand years! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!!" "I knew... Boss Gao, you really have this hobby..." "Shit!! you really owe the day in five shapes! Come here, labor and capital promise not to kill you!!" Seeing that these two guys were so rude in the headquarters, Gao Xiang had to face up and say, "enough! You want to cause trouble to Lord Elia, don''t you? Why don''t you calm me down quickly?" Female voice. "Everyone seems to have a very happy chat here. I don''t know what''s interesting. Can you share it with me?" The man who came was a woman with a silver mask. "Oh... It''s Lord tiarma." Everyone looked at the woman''s arrival and became more respectful. Even careless Gao Mingyang pretended to stand straight at this time. Yanan smiled and said, "Lord tiarma, are you back to attend this meeting to deal with the invaders in the eighth era?" "Indeed, I have received the notice from the headquarters and am preparing to go." tiarma smiled, "but I have to say hello when I meet you." "Lord tiarma has taken care of us very much at ordinary times, and now he asks us personally. It''s a great honor for us." Xu Fei said respectfully. Waving her hand, tiarma said, "by the way, I heard that your correctors were on duty this time and met several Wanted major sinners. I don''t know what the situation is?" Gao Mingyang''s face was gloomy: "don''t mention it, sir! You''ll be angry when you say it!" "Oh? If you don''t mind, can you tell me what happened?" "How?" Gao Xiang hurriedly said, "you are one of the ''top'' of the Department. Naturally, you can understand things... If you don''t mind, let me give you a detailed report? Just, I don''t know if it will delay your time to attend the meeting?" "Never mind," tialma shook her head. "Anyway, I''m not interested in those long opening remarks... Then go to my office." ¡­¡­ "Three hundred and seventy-nine days ago, the noble sonic died suddenly at home! On the same day, the noble Copernicus also died suddenly at home..." "Three hundred and sixty-eight days ago, the body of the great noble Newton was found in the Manor!" "Three hundred and twenty-seven days ago..." "Two hundred and ninety-nine days ago..." On that stage, a man is reading a detailed report. It took more than half an hour to simply read the whole article. Finally: "There are 97 Xingling nobles, 19 great nobles, and more than 200 defenders! This is the most serious serial assassination in the history of the Xingling world! And these are the actions of those guys in the eighth era! I think there is nothing more to say?" The people on the stage were righteous, while the audience was silent... Suddenly a male voice came from the corner, "Why are you so sure that it must be those people in the eighth era? Originally, the deaths of these nobles have not found the murderer yet, have they?" "Luo balan, you were born in the eighth era. Naturally, you want to help those guys talk. Hum, the astral spirit world has been peaceful, but since the arrival of the invaders, there have been many troubles! The identity of the dead nobles and great nobles is not simple. Can they be human behavior?" "I just want more evidence." "Oh? Evidence? So you''re favoring the invaders? Or... You''re actually facing the people in your hometown? It seems that you used to be a member of the goblin kingdom before you died? What''s the first Elven king?" "Bashadi, it is said that the eighth era invaders also include a few Styx demons resurrected from the seventh era. It seems that someone has seen you come into contact with these Styx demons. Then do I also think you have something planned behind your back?" Luo balan said coldly. "Nonsense! When did I come into contact with those guys? Where''s the evidence?" bashadi said angrily. Luo balan said, "yes, what about the evidence? You can''t talk nonsense without the evidence... I admit I''m just talking nonsense. Now, I officially apologize to you... I''m sorry, bashadi... Man." "You..." The demon of the Styx River from the seventh era, now one of the defenders, stared wide at this time. He looked like he wanted to choose someone to eat, but he was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. "Have you done enough? Does anyone else regard the boundary guarding hall as a solemn place? Does anyone else take me as an old man?" "Subordinates dare not." Lobaland and bashadi lowered their heads at the same time. Above the guy holding the documents on the stage, he was sitting on the huge seat at the top. At this time, there were three guys sitting. Yes, there were four seats, one up and three down. The top seat was the center of power in the boundary keeper organization and the Lord of the boundary keeper hall. Below were the three heavenly kings of the boundary keeper Hall - but one was vacant Block: that''s the dead demon sword emperor. Watching the people below calm down, the Lord of the boundary guarding hall slowly said, "hundreds of years ago, the demon sword emperor died miserably in the battle for the fourth layer of star spirit water. Due to the appearance of Lord oslis, the demon king at that time, the matter has always become a pending case..." The voice of the temple Lord sounded, but people couldn''t help wondering - this was a meeting on how to deal with the invaders in the eighth era, but why did they mention the unsolved case hundreds of years ago. "Although the demon king ordered not to trace back the events of that year, I can''t kill a heavenly king in the boundary guarding hall for nothing. Therefore, I''ve ordered people to trace this matter secretly for hundreds of years. Now I have an eyebrow! Bring people up!" But I saw several boundary keepers pressing an old man to come forward at this time. "This is Mr. Cobb of the... Scholars Association?" Immediately, someone recognized the real identity of the old man who was pressed out. It is a very special organization in the astral world. Because scholars will produce a large number of magic tools, many astral nobles maintain a very good relationship with it. Even Shoujie hall has very close contacts with the scholars'' Association. How dare the temple Lord lock up the scholars? But I heard the hall Lord waving at this time, and a light column suddenly stood up from the platform. There were many shadows in the light column, and it seemed that something was happening. "This is... The demon sword emperor!" There is no doubt that among the many figures in the light column at this time, there is the dead demon sword emperor! "This is the scene extracted from Kabu''s memory, and it''s also the real thought of the demon sword King''s death!" ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly... Such a thing happened!" After a long time, everything has become transparent in front of everyone. At this time, the Lord of the temple said, "there is a man who is the emperor of the Dragon empire in the eighth era. There is also one, the most mysterious son among the invaders... And even the follower of the star spirit Princess Sophia." After the people were silent, Luo balan said helplessly: "it seems that your highness Sofia was appointed as the star spirit princess by the demon king oslis after that... It is obvious that the demon king is protecting these people. Hall Lord, even if we know, what''s the use?" "Princess Sophia has a noble status. Naturally, we can''t do anything to her." the temple Lord said without salt: "But the others are different! One is the emperor of the Empire and the other is the son of mankind! Not to mention the assassinated nobles, just the matter of the demon sword emperor, it is enough for us to ask questions to all beings in the eighth era! Ladies and gentlemen, this group''s invasion is not the first time! Now the other party has gathered and will invade the sixth slave soon. So, There is nothing to say! In the name of the Lord of the supreme temple, declare war! " ¡­¡­ "Well... I have understood the general process. Thank you for your explanation. It''s time for me to attend the meeting. If you don''t mind, just take a break here?" "Lord tiarma, you are so kind! It''s our honor to help you." Tiarma smiled, waved and said, "well, you go down first, and I have to prepare." Gao Mingyang and others left respectfully. Tiarma breathed out and sat on the wide chair. "Is the tomb really opened in that place... Who did it?" She suddenly stretched out her hand on her sleeve and gently stroked it. Since she left that day, she has been reluctant to take off her clothes, "I need a reason to go to war, so you gave me a reason to go to war. Is it to cater to me... Or is it thinking of something else?" "Declare... War." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Cloudy weather. In a corner of the green courtyard, the grass swayed slightly in the air, but it was not the breeze. It''s a figure walking. He gradually became clear in the air. When he was completely clear, it was also when he stopped completely. Zhao Nan was in the pavilion in the courtyard, looking at some books found in the teaching institute, suddenly put them down, looked at the people who came in, smiled and said, "it''s lucky for you... Julius." "Nothing, as long as you can realize your dream... In this way, the all-out war can start?" "Yes... There''s probably little quiet time left." Zhao Nan breathed out, "then, in the rest of the time, you can do what you want to do. In the future, you don''t have to work. On the first floor, I have a quiet place and give it to you." He reached out. Julius''s body was retreating. When Julius recovered, he was in a wilderness. He didn''t remember how he came to this place, he didn''t even know where it was. He just saw a curl of cooking smoke ahead. "Strange... I should be in LiuNing. But here..." With deep doubt, he, once the king of the sky in the world, Julius, went in panic towards the source of cooking smoke. ¡­¡­ "Has anyone been here?" Lily suddenly appeared from Zhao Nan''s back, and her plump chest squeezed directly onto each other''s back. The black princess randomly blew hot air in Zhao Nan''s ear and said, "don''t lie to me? Did you do something bad?" Zhao Nan patted the back of her hand on her chest and suddenly said with a smile, "lily, what''s your dream?" "Dream?" the black princess was stunned and turned to Zhao Nan. She tilted her head and asked curiously, "why did you suddenly ask about this thing?" "Well, I just suddenly want to know." "If you dream..." the black princess suddenly approached and kissed, "it''s in our God system." In eternity. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And the door still exists. He looked up at the huge gate that seemed to break the sky. Here, he can even feel some strong will left here, and not only one. Here, it is obvious that there was a great battle not long ago. Achilles finally took back his eyes. This is the end of him... From the moment he entered the road of star spirit to heaven, until now, it seems that only this huge door has blocked his way forward. He didn''t know where the door led, but his heart was throbbing. That is, behind this door, there is what he has been pursuing. His expression was calm, but his heart had already been furious like a raging wave... And this anger never stopped for a moment, but at the same time, it never rose higher. In other words, this anger seems to have reached the limit that he can produce - he inherited the will of the God of war oumupuppet. When the anger becomes stronger and stronger, his strength will continue to improve. However, when anger stops growing, it means that his strength will stay at a certain stage. Now, your highness, the prince has stopped at a certain stage... For a long time, for a long time. Looking at the huge door, Achilles planned to push it. Chapter 1321 Suddenly, a huge air current rushed down from the sky... It was like a flood 100 meters wide, and its potential was unimaginable. The prince quickly retracted his hand and stepped back quickly! Boom!! The air blast hit down and caused huge dust waves on the earth! In this confused wave, a figure suddenly rushed towards Achilles, and the speed was hard to see in his life! In the dust, there were several flashes. In a short time, the two had fought tree moves... It was obvious that the enemy opposite was also a guy with excellent swordsmanship. Next, both sides opened a distance, and the preliminary contact test seemed to have ended - the other party was short and didn''t use a thin sword suitable for this shape, which made the prince feel that the other party was not simple. Originally, being able to attack yourself silently and suddenly has a very clever hiding Kung Fu. "Who are you?" Achilles pointed his silver sword at the ground and looked at each other''s every move. But it seems that the other party has no intention of talking at all - the next moment when the prince asked this sentence, he has deceived himself again, and it is still incomparable speed! Hum -! With a cold hum, the prince''s sword suddenly burst out with strong sword power! His anger only acts on himself, and his will does not have any auxiliary or attack means. However, his divine will can make the power of the sword reach an appalling level! Because of this kind of horror, the power of the sword can even easily break the blockade of the other party''s will... Because of this kind of horror, even in space, he can cut it with the benefit of a simple sword! Infinite anger! Here, his Highness''s arm suddenly disappeared... It''s not really disappeared, but when he waved his weapon, his speed has exceeded his sight! Like a fierce wind and sharp blade, countless sword winds fluttered in a fan-shaped way from the waving of his Highness the prince! They have no rules, they are continuous, and they don''t even have a distance for individuals to avoid! However, in the face of this dense and Super Rainstorm attack, the man in black is still moving forward at a considerable speed! It''s defense! The other party easily resisted the endless wind of the prince with the strange broad sword in his hand! What a terrible defensive sword skill! The pupils of Achilles are miniaturized at the same time, and the opponent''s defensive sword skill is perfect, so this violent attack will only waste his physical strength. He suddenly stopped, but he held the sword in both hands and closed his eyes. The fierce sword power on the sword suddenly dimmed... But in the eyes of the man in black, at this time, Achilles was more dangerous! When the last gleam of sword power was completely dimmed, his royal highness suddenly opened his eyes - the earth was broken in this moment! It was in that moment that the earth within hundreds of meters appeared terrible cracks! And in this fragmentation, Achilles rushed forward! What terrible speed can the damage caused by these legs to the earth have on his body? It has exceeded the speed of thinking and reaction ability! The only thing the man in black can do at this time is to instinctively backhand carry the sword! Click -! There is no superfluous component. In this short moment, the broad sword on the black hand has been beautifully cut off! The man in black has no way to resist the terrible blow of the prince... But the blow is not just that! The prince''s sword is directly above the abdominal cavity of the man in black - broken! However, the touch of the sword was wrong. Yes, this is not the texture that the body should have! This is some kind of hard material! Moreover, the sword of Achilles did not completely break this material! It''s hidden under black clothes... "Armor?" Under the black armor, what you can see is a deep trace. The so-called "can''t be broken", in fact, it''s just the degree that can''t be completely broken... In the eyes of people in black, if this sword is cut deeper, I''m afraid it can completely touch their own body? "Worthy of being the successor of the God of war OBU." The man in black made a sound for the first time. But the husky voice is like the running in of rusty gears, which is obviously intentional. Achilles wrinkled. Now he stopped his attack again and stared at the other party: "who are you and why are you sneaking into me?" The man in black sneered: "do you need a reason? It''s like you challenge a powerful star spirit to make yourself stronger. What''s the reason?" The prince snorted coldly and waved his long sword, "go, you have lost. Your weapon has been broken. There is no need to stay here." "Because he was afraid of hurting you, he just used a fake." the man in black patted the cut place on his body, and then sneered: "next, there''s no such good luck..." Suddenly, a sword appeared slowly in front of the man in black! The sword is extremely gorgeous and emits a glow that makes ran feel warm all the time. However, when the man in black held his hand on the hilt of the sword, the warmth here suddenly became cold and piercing! "Brilliant holy sword..." at this time, Achilles frowned, green roots on his forehead jumped up one by one, and shouted angrily, "say! Where did you get this sword?" It was an irresistible tone. At this time, the man in black sneered: "it seems that you know this sword... Or the owner of this sword? You are really a good opponent, that woman... Just... Ha ha." His Highness the prince''s knuckles suddenly turned white, as if he wanted to crush the hilt directly. His voice was very cold and said, "what did you... Do to Youluo." "What did you do?" the man in black laughed and said, "she didn''t do anything, but she didn''t measure her strength. But ah, up to now, I seem to be able to hear that beautiful scream... It''s too... Oh?" The man in black didn''t say all that. However, the prince''s body was close to him, and his hand was even more fierce than the previous blow. But the speed of the people in black is not too weak - they have fought more than a hundred times between lightning and flint. "This is a rare sword. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to cut it down..." the man in black moved in a wonderful posture in the air, and unexpectedly dodged all the attacks of the prince, "give me more time to enjoy... Just like the former owner of this sword, tut Tut!" "What did you... Do to Youluo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A rising wave rushed up into the sky at this time, dispersing all the white clouds on that day in an instant. There are green roots all over his Highness''s forehead, beating one by one, with an incomparable ferocious appearance. What he didn''t know was that his anger seemed to have reached its limit. At this time, he unknowingly had reached a new stage. But he didn''t know that almost all his thoughts were occupied by the mysterious man in black - when he saw the shining sword waving on each other''s hands, his heart was like blood crying pain. It can be said that his anger completely destroyed the prince''s reason. "Ha ha! Yes, yes! The more angry the successor of the God of war is, the more powerful he will become... Let me see how strong you can be! Don''t let me down on the glorious holy sword I took from that woman." But the holy sword that brings glory and hope seems to be stained now. It just keeps sending out an endless breath of despair! "Don''t defile this sword!!!!!!!!!" Roaring and chasing, an unprecedented fierce battle is taking place before this huge door. Anger is infinite. Every move of the prince seems to have endless power! Hands up, the wind is like a knife! When you step, the earth breaks! What terrible strength is contained in this body, which can''t be calculated at all! However, people in black are still comfortable! Not only is the shining holy sword strong, but also the protective armor this guy wears is very strong, so that it can ignore most of the sword wind, and then see the opportunity to give Achilles a very difficult counterattack like a poisonous snake. "Tut Tut, the God of war asked you to inherit. Did you get your head pumped? Is that the only extent?" the man in black still said in a strange and gloomy voice in the blow of the storm: "I expected you a little... It seems that the woman is exaggerating. What do you say, ''my imperial brother will never lose'', ''will not let you go''... Tut tut!" "You Luo will never say these words..." Achilles suddenly sneered, "who are you and why do you hold this glorious holy sword?! what''s your purpose to deliberately annoy me?" The man in black shrugged and said, "I can see that the woman is really strong when I fight with her. It''s natural that you don''t believe you can say such words... However, don''t forget that no matter how powerful a woman is, it''s just a woman. When facing some inaccessible situations, it''s not normal to want to ask for help from the person most valued in your heart?" His Royal Highness''s eyes were frozen. The man in black suddenly whispered, "ah... She''s really a good woman. What''s more rare is that she hasn''t been enjoyed... Oh?" "How dare you!!!!!" This time, no one in black could escape the attack of the Royal Highness as easily as before, and even his arm was almost to become a tribute to the silver sword in the hands of the Royal Highness! This speed has increased by more than a little! The man in black was not afraid, and suddenly said with a wild smile: "yes, that''s just right! Otherwise, it would be meaningless for me to put down my identity and seize that woman! Although I am really a good woman, I''m not the best I''ve ever seen. Do you know what I did after I ran out?" Looking at the motionless appearance of Achilles, the man in black''s voice suddenly became indifferent and said, "I threw her to my men to enjoy. It can be regarded as making the best use of everything... Oh, isn''t it too exciting? Have you given up revenge for your sister? Tut Tut, it''s really just a waste." But he saw that Achilles dropped his hands, and the silver sword in his hand would be separated from his palm at any time... As if he didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. His expression returned to calm, and the green root on his forehead had calmed down. He closed his eyes, as if he had completely calmed down... He couldn''t feel a trace of anger and emotional fluctuation from him. "Oh? Have you really given up?" the man in black was full of disappointment and threw the stained shining holy sword to the ground, "It''s a waste of my time. Take this sword back and use it as your sister''s sword grave, because I don''t know whether she''s dead or not... My men don''t have the compassion and care for jade like me, ha ha!!" "You... Just want to make me angry, don''t you?" The voice was calm. The prince slowly opened his eyes... A pair of eyes that can''t be called normal. The pupils have disappeared. These are a pair of completely red eyes! "As you wish." It was already a very calm tone, but at this moment, the earth was in turmoil, the sky seemed to shake, and the wind and cloud changed color. But he was still calm. But the rage is invisible! "Hmm? It seems a little decent." the man in black stepped back and called back the glorious holy sword on the ground, "then let me enjoy it." "Then... Please enjoy death." Come on. At the same time, the relief giant on the gate suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to be shocked by the sword light! "... enjoy death." Not deliberately repeating this sentence, but in the mind of people in black, this sentence is still ringing, that is to say, in the process of spreading this sentence, it has received an unprecedented and completely fatal blow! No matter how strong the armor was, there was a terrible wound on the chest of the man in black, and his body seemed to be about to be cut off! Click -! That''s the sound of armor breaking on the man in black!! His royal highness took back his sword and scabbard, slowly turned around and looked at the back of the man in black. His naked eyes were still... But he saw a wisp of long hair scattered from the man in black. "Brother Huang... Really powerful." The prince suddenly frowned and his eyes widened. At the moment when the man in black fell, he had caught each other. His hands were shaking, his breathing was disordered, his heart was jumping wildly, and his consciousness was almost blank... "You Luo... Is it you?!" Cough!! The man in black showed his true face and was Princess Youluo. It was just the blood pouring from the corner of his mouth, the blood pouring from his body... It seemed that he was dying soon! "For... Why do you do this?" However, Princess Youluo shook her head, took a deep breath and broke away from the arms of Achilles. When the prince was about to drink and scold, he looked at the wound on Princess Youluo in shock and disappeared... Except the blood on her body. "This... Divine blood potion?" Anyway, your highness is very happy at this time. Her royal highness whispered, "no, this is the ability of the book of life. Before I left, what the teacher gave me..." Chapter 1322 "Really, I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother," said Princess Youluo. But Achilles looked at each other up and down, frowned and said, "you Luo, your body is really all right?" Princess Youluo smiled and said, "as you can see, brother Huang. As long as you take the chapter of death, all damage can be exempted. That is to say, before you attack, this attack has failed, and what you see is only the effect of the attack." His royal highness exclaimed, "there is such a magical treasure in the world." "There are countless miracles in the star spirit world that we have never seen..." Princess Youluo shook her head: "don''t say these first. Brother Huang, how do you feel now?" This time his highness dressed up as a black man, deliberately angered Achilles and raised his anger to another procedure... And now it looks very good. Looking at her brother''s words, his royal highness suddenly said, "that is the alloy that is specially refined. It is very strong. "Who made you do this?" however, the prince suddenly interrupted Princess Youluo''s speech. "That''s what OLO means," said his highness. Looking at each other half a ring, the prince sighed. His pupils had returned to normal and his voice was soft: "are you all right anyway?" Just looking back and smiling, Princess Youluo has turned and disappeared. However, in the dazed moment of his royal highness, there was a loud noise behind him... The door opened slowly. There was a voice, falling from that height, hoarse and low, just like the biting sound of the wooden door shaft: "you can go in, the qualification is enough." The giant... Relief giant slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The huge black wings were closed, but Elia found that no matter how she closed the wings, there was no way to make the chair in front of her give full play to its value. "I''d better stand," said Elia, looking at the unidentified tiarma in front of her. The meeting is over. Apart from the speech hall of the old man who has always occupied the supreme position of the boundary guarding hall, this meeting is basically of no other value. However, since the temple Lord has spoken, that is to say, this all-out war is imperative. "I heard you met some strange guys before?" TIA Alma said suddenly. Elia said with a smile, "haven''t you asked my lovely family members? You have to ask clearly? It''s just a group of night walkers. What''s so surprising. This is not the sea of heaven, and we are no longer the ignorant first humans in those years. Why are those night walkers afraid?" Tiarma shook her head and said, "anyway, you''d better be careful. The infectivity of night walkers is always a big problem." Elia said, "let''s not talk about this... Let me ask you, has a new awakener appeared recently?" Tiarma was silent for a moment. She tapped her knuckles on the table and said slowly, "what do you want to say?" Elia''s eyes flashed, shrugged and said, "nothing. I just feel that there is some confusion in the astral spirit world recently, so I''m just curious to ask. After all, no new awakeners have been born for so many years, haven''t they?" Tiarma said, "does that mean that you intend to change your position? Originally, in this boundary keeper system, you have always claimed to represent the neutral awakener. Don''t you think it''s very inappropriate?" "If there''s nothing for me, I''ll leave... After all, the all-out war will hit me, and there are a lot of things here." Tiarma nodded, but at the moment Elia left, she suddenly said, "if there is anything about the awakened person, you are welcome to come to me at any time¡° Did not look back, "if you have a chance." Tiarma breathed slowly and began to sort out the documents on the desktop... But it wasn''t long before she stopped. The body seemed to suddenly lose its support. Tiarma lay directly on her desk and put the Buddha as if she had fallen asleep. But her spirit is not here. Her spirit is in a turbid and confused space. Countless fragments, countless lines, everything, are smashed randomly. It was a place full of rocks large and small - this was above the sky. At this time, she fell into one of the suspended rocks. No one seems to be there. The spiritual body of ''tiarma'' suddenly said: "what''s the matter with you so anxious to find me..." But I saw a burst of distortion in front of me, and a figure was slowly forming at this time - light and shadow, whose face was not clear. Tiarma looked at the light and shadow: "... Ophel?" The person who appears in this strange space is... Ofel! Light and shadow came gradually, and the body finally became clear. It stood on the huge rock where tiarma was located, "Here you are, TIA¡° Taking off the silver mask on her face, she finally stopped covering up. However, her voice was a little unhappy and said, "I''m still in the boundary guarding hall and may be found by those inheritors at any time. If there''s anything, please speak quickly¡° Ofel smiled and said, "this is the broken space left after the destruction of the sea of Cang. As long as your spirit is here, no one can find you. Don''t worry, I modulated the time here... So we have enough time¡° "Come on, what are you looking for me for? It shouldn''t be time for the next appointment." O''phil said, "I have found the source of changing the star spirit world." "TIA" could not help but move her face. The next second she frowned and said, "where on earth... Who did it?" "Remember the global system that I mentioned to you in the ninth era? It changed the order of the eighth and ninth eras and strongly interfered in the original direction of things," ofel said TIA said calmly, "at the same time, you also copied part of this system and created the XL world. You have said that." Ofel said helplessly: "You should know that when I enter the ninth century dream, I can''t control my dream behavior at all. But the creation of the XL world obviously doesn''t exceed my expectations when I enter. Or better than my expectations... Because of the emergence of the global system! The XL world was created in the ninth century when I took the desire machine of the sea of heaven as the prototype and brought it into the potential soul. But then I found that the global system was more perfect in all aspects than the theory I created in the ninth era¡° "Who else is acting outside of you and me... Haven''t we discussed this speculation last time?" "Yes, in fact, it seems that I owe it to the unknown guy and the global system. Because in the process of changing the star spirit world, there were some disturbances in this stable space, so that I finally found the ruins of the sea of Cang, and successfully opened up a place where I can avoid the peeping of the original code with it as a blueprint." "Back to where the source is, I care more about this." TIA said solemnly, "we must find out the behind the scenes of this change. We can''t make any mistakes in the things planned for endless time... This is our last chance." "It came from the ninth era," ofel said in a deep voice, "but now it has completely separated from the ninth era and came to the astral realm." TIA frowned and said, "if it''s in the astral spirit world, it''s not difficult to find it... Unless it''s on the seventh floor." "Unfortunately, according to the calculation of various parameters, it is always moving." ofel shook his head and said, "so it will not be easier to find than you think." "Moving?" TIA frowned and suddenly said, "I remember you said that the XL system you created in the ninth era has always been moving in the global system. Can you say..." "Probably, it''s just using my original technology." ofel sighed. "However, it always moves back and forth between the sixth floor and the sixth floor. I think it can think of what it wants to do?" TIA nodded and said, "it wants to find its way into the seventh floor... Is it really the work of unknown reformers?" "No, it''s not enough to explain anything without thorough contact and proof." ofel Leng hum: "even those inheritors hidden among the boundary keepers, there are not a few guys who want to enter the seventh floor." TIA subconsciously pinched her eyebrows, which was just a subconscious action, but it can also be seen that she felt mentally tired at this time... "This is really not good news... So, you called me this time just to say this thing¡° "Another thing." ofel stared at TIA and said, "my daughter left over from the ninth era seems to be here... I feel it occasionally. If you''ve been out all the time, have you heard from her?" TIA rubbed her eyebrows and said, "really? If I see her, I''ll let you know... But is it necessary to pay attention to that daughter? Originally, I didn''t know she was the one who entered the dream." O''phil said calmly, "if she is careful, let me know. Don''t pursue the rest." TIA nodded and said, "if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back... And there''s no more use for you to stay in this place. These are just broken things. No matter how you put them together, you can''t find anything useful?" First it became blurred, then it recovered into the shape of light and shadow again, and finally broke into countless light spots and disappeared in the area of suspended rock. "Should we say whether we should give up or persevere?" TIA shook her head and left the broken space. Tiarma in the office stretched and perked up, "daughter... Almost look at what you left there... What you got." She suddenly moved in her heart and blurred her eyes. "Elia suddenly mentioned the awakened one. Can it be you... My son." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Speaking of it, the stars and spirits here are people who died in various eras... Oh, no, those who woke up from the era. Does it mean that my mother and that irresponsible father should also be here?" While talking, an indecent woman was sitting in a very dangerous position. Here is the railing of the sightseeing platform of listening to the wind warship. Her body seemed to be blown down by the strong wind outside... The black gun king was drinking alone. "Hahaha, I''ve thought of this kind of thing for a long time. Now I''m talking to myself. What do you mean, Tuoba grass..." while laughing at myself, the black gun King poured another mouthful of liquor, and then looked at the quiet sky, "family..." Some guy seems to be hoarding with his family and another family, right? Tuoba grass vaguely remembers the invitation given to her before she left. Or if you promise, you''ll admit something in disguise? Just along the way, from confusion and ignorance to today''s thorough understanding of most things, she has no more mind to think about the problems caused by her other instincts. The reason why I chose to stay on this warship was just to think clearly about some problems. "Here again, have you drunk alone?" It is Linglong that walks here, under the cold wind in the sky. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head, shook the wine bottle on his hand, and said with a grin: "it''s not muggy wine... It''s decontamination wine." Linglong frowned, "Xiaocao, what are you going to do?" Tuoba grass suddenly stood up from there. But it seems difficult to keep balance on the railing... But he still stands firm. "You''re drunk." Linglong tries to tear the other party down. But the black gun King escaped the arrest of the other party in a more threatening way... Of course, even if he fell from here, there would be nothing. It''s just that Linglong doesn''t think the other party''s state is too good. "I''m... probably not the kind of guy who can accept everyone''s happiness." Tuoba grass hiccupped and blushed: "so, instead of saying that the other party is rotten... Well, in fact, it''s rotten. In fact, the worst thing is myself..." "Grass, come down." rarely, Lingling said in a very tough tone, "don''t be depressed here... Over the past few years, see how depressed you are? Don''t say standing still, even if you were yourself a year ago, you can''t reach it now!" He turned around unsteadily and threw the wine bottle in his hand into the endless sky. Tuoba grass suddenly opened his hands, "so... I''m really terrible¡° So she fell down. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll..." In the end, Lingling can''t hear it. The wind has covered up everything. Even the smell of wine left here can''t be smelled anymore. Chapter 1323 Total war, that is, the war between all creatures in the eighth era, the defenders of the astral realm and the astral nobles. The place where the war officially started was in the third floor of the fifth floor, also known as the "boundary of the sea". Dongyuan warship and Guangxun warship are side by side above the sea level, and below them are seven connected islands of different sizes. This is the place where the coalition troops temporarily rest and stay. A day ago, the coalition forces had actually had a contact with the border defenders. However, the two sides did not immediately enter the private fight, but tested each other and retreated. The first battle conference of the war was indeed held on the Guangxun warship. In addition to bafeidi from several countries and the major league, there are also leaders of several sea forces, and finally the strongest of the sea, the seven seas tyrant. "They have a special defense barrier. Even at the bottom of the sea, our soldiers can''t get close." a general of the sea family is reporting some situations. "Another thing is that the sea family soldiers in the nearby sea area feel unwell and weak in limbs! We doubt what the boundary keeper did in the sea." After a little meal, the marine general continued: "because we have considered the possibility that the opponent will poison in the sea in advance, every Marine soldier wears props that can filter the sea... But this still happens. At present, we don''t have any clue." Seems to fall into silence all of a sudden. At this time, the ELF KING nuoyou suddenly said, "it''s not poisoning. It should be a Sony technology, like a sonic weapon. It can cause vibrations in the bodies of creatures in the sea. Over time, it will directly destroy the interior of creatures. It''s a terrorist weapon that can cause huge death if it doesn''t take effect or not¡° Many generals of the sea clan changed slightly at this time, while the tyrant of the seven seas frowned and said, "noe, how do you know?" The elf king said frankly, "the two drivers of Guangxun once lived in that man''s place for a period of time. In fact, the new world frigate is one of the crystallization of the Sony family." "Oh? That is to say, your goblin Kingdom has mastered many secrets of the new world?" said queen eltris suddenly. The elf king looked at the crowd calmly, "master that technology called science and technology? But in two or three hundred days, do you think it''s possible?" Indeed, those here are not idle people. When they come to the astral world, naturally, they also try to understand the situation of various astral spirits... Of course, everyone is no stranger to the Sony family. After all, I have been in contact with the abandoned place. However, no matter how much research is done, there is really no way to master this technology called science and technology without systematic teaching. We all know that what the elf king said is the truth, but it''s hard to say whether the goblin country really didn''t learn at all. "In that case, we''d better discuss how to relieve the attack of the defenders." the seven seas tyrant said. As the supreme son, the seven seas tyrant with terrible potential and unfathomable strength can''t be ignored by all the sea family generals - originally, it''s not difficult for the tyrant to control all the sea families if he is interested. It''s just that the seven seas tyrant has always ignored the division between the sea families, which has caused a lot of sea family generals to give up As king. "If we can''t stay in the water, we can only go ashore." bafidi frowned: "although this will lose the advantage of the sea people, it''s better than staying in the sea for nothing and causing disaster... Well, it seems that the boundary keeper is going to force us to have an air war with them. And air war is the advantage of the boundary keeper..." That''s the truth. In the eighth era, even if there are Dongyuan warships and Guangxun warships, the defenders also have mechanical warships made by the stars and spirits of the Sony family. The other side''s warships, regardless of their shape and power, are not inferior to their own butcher God warships, and they also have a number that can not be ignored. "However, it seems that there is no iron plate between the boundary keeper and the Starling nobles... At least if all the Starling nobles participate in the exhibition, the other party will not only have these numbers." "Yes, we haven''t found many ''predecessors'' of the eighth era this time. Not only those scholars in Pang Bencheng, but also a dragon family has never appeared here." "Although the dragon clan is not harmonious, even they are constantly fighting with each other. However, they are unwilling to stand on the opposite side if external forces intervene. In addition, the Dragon Emperor in the eighth era is the descendant of the demon king oslis, and the Dragon witch is the original wife of the demon King... Give it to the dragon clan in the star spirit world We have a hundred guts and dare not do it. " "The key is... No instructions from the demon kings on the seventh floor. It seems that the top leaders of the boundary keeper have other ideas in their hearts." Suddenly the sound of knocking on the table came from ximenyu, the emperor of the Dragon: "Everyone, let''s get to the point. I intend to take an active offensive in these two days. Because we directly occupy the three or four floors, we have cut off a lot of manpower supplement for the defenders, so their assembly may not be as much as expected... But obviously, once the time grows, the other party will gather more manpower." "In other words, the longer the time, the worse it will be for us..." Queen eltris said helplessly, "but anyway, the shadow empire will only be the support side. I hope you can keep this promise." But nobody paid attention to her Majesty''s words. At this time, the seven seas tyrant looked directly at ximenyu and said, "Dragon Emperor, do you have any real plans?" Ximenyu nodded and said, "tonight, I''m going to launch a surprise attack... Of course, the Raiders are all Chinese soldiers. All you need to do is..." ¡­¡­ In the humble room, the old man and the woman have been sitting quietly for a long time. "Before long, I''m going to fight, Grandpa." Gu Yun looked at Gu Tianyuan completely disheveled and sighed: "dinner... Remember to eat." The old man in front of him still didn''t respond... As if he didn''t hear. His eyes had a focal length, but in the ancient rhyme, his focal length was no longer focused on reality. Since the revival of the evil emperor in the eighth century, it has become what it is now. It is impossible to know whether it is the deep blockade of one''s heart or the spiritual problems caused by the overuse of the ability of "foresight". Maybe someone can help himself? My thoughts can''t help but go back to more than a year ago... After waking up, after the recovery of the evil emperor... After the one I saw in the mirror Past and present life? In the view of ancient rhyme, this seems to be an absurd thing. But if it''s true? In your mind, there is always a voice that rings out when you are quiet and confused - "if you can''t believe it, feel it with your own heart. There will always be a day when you won''t feel that your heart is deceiving yourself, but that you are deceiving your heart." This is the last conversation between Gu Yun and the man who changed the fate of the whole eighth era after the evil emperor incident. When her thoughts came back, Gu Yun took a deep breath, patted her grandfather on the shoulder and whispered, "I''m out." She stepped, pushed open the door of the room, her eyes were firm, and abandoned all the confusion. If no amount of thinking can master things, if you really want to, then don''t think... If you devote yourself to fighting and forget your feelings, you may be able to understand something. "Little... Heart." Like an illusion, the footsteps stopped at the moment when they crossed the door, and the palm holding the door lock suddenly trembled. Gu Yun resisted the impulse to turn around and closed the door of the room gently. Step forward. Inside the door, Gu Tianyuan''s focus but turbid eyes suddenly flashed, "be careful..." Again. Suddenly, he swept his palm on the table and opened all the teacups and teapots on the table! In the harsh sound, Gu Tianyuan suddenly went crazy and bit his finger. Like a dream, his lips are opening and closing at a crazy speed. He can''t hear what he wants to say. He can only see what his bloody fingers are writing on the table. Every second, every second, he will become more pale... White hair, fingers as dry as branches... Most of all, his palm is placed on the table, and Gu Tianyuan''s eyes are completely dimmed. He bowed his head and did not move. He had no breath, he had no heartbeat, and his life had come to an end. But his fingers remained stubbornly on the table, as if unwilling. He may have finished writing, he may not have finished... Only those who interpret terror can know. The room is silent... There will be no more sound in the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen my father and my mother!" In front of me is the Red Dragon Princess... Star spirit Princess Sophia. I haven''t heard such a name for a long time. Zhao Nan and feinina smiled at each other, probably a little nostalgic for those years in the star spirit world a long time ago. Zhao Nan waved, asked Sophia to stand up and said with a light smile, "we can''t use this name in the future. It''s better that we are like brothers connected by blood than if we are in love with father and son with Ulysses." Princess Xingling doesn''t dare to do it again... Maybe it''s because of her character or something else. Feinina affectionately grabbed Sophia''s hand. "I''ve been in a hurry these days. Should I be tired? Come on, I''ll take you to have a rest first." "Thank you, mother," Sophia said respectfully, "but before that, I have something to tell you both." "The Star Ling Princess ordered that if the Dragon spirits of the Xing Ling group participated in the full-scale war, they would be equal to the royal highness of the princess... Right?" Zhao Nan suddenly said. Sophia was surprised and said, "father, how did you know... This is the news I spread through special channels within the dragon family, and told all the Dragon families not to leak out, especially the boundary keeping hall." "Because there''s nothing dad doesn''t know!" Little youni jumped out from behind them, looked at the star spirit Princess curiously, tilted her head and said, "Ulysses, is this your wife?" The sky dragon immediately covered his face. I don''t know whether it''s pain or helplessness: "it''s probably..." "This is..." Sophia was stunned and immediately remembered something: "it must be miss youni! I heard my husband say something about you." Now, this is really a little princess who is loved by thousands of people, isn''t she? Sophia can easily see it in everyone''s eyes. Reaching out and touching little youni''s head, Sophia looked at Zhao Nan and said, "those old people who defend the boundary dare to fight against the era where my father is. I can''t see how I am." She apologized: "it''s just that the boundary keeping hall was founded by the first demon king. I won''t completely obey the other demons... If I do too much, I will make it crazy to fight back. This is not something that hasn''t happened in the star spirit world... Therefore, I can only warn the companions of the dragon family." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "have a heart... Just like what feinina said, you go and have a rest first. What do you have? We''ll talk about it later. Oh, by the way, you should also miss the dishes made by feinina?" "That''s really my pleasure!" Princess Xingling smiled with a smile and her heart was like preserves. ¡­¡­ There was laughter in front of the hall. The sky dragon who came back for a long time was talking about what she had seen on the road, and whether Princess Xingling was adding something around her, which can be called a model of virtuous and virtuous virtue. The teaching center has not been so lively for some time. As the temporary owner here, father Zhao makes every effort to be a host. "This should be a very unforgettable night?" Feinina brought a glass of water and put it on the corridor outside the hall where Zhao Nan sat, "aren''t you happy because of Sophia?" "How can it?" Zhao Nan shook her head. "Happy time, can be more, no one can despise its less." "That''s because of the dragon clan in the astral spirit world? If they don''t participate in the war, it should be good for the alliance. But I think you seem to have some..." "Don''t you like it?" Zhao Nan looked back, but didn''t hide it, and said frankly: "I really don''t like it... After all, my original design was not equal, but... Oh, my guest, what do you need?" When phinena looked back, she saw the fairy longkatyusha standing behind he Chapter 1324 "What don''t you like?" Standing here quietly, the fairy dragon suddenly asked, which made feinina stunned. Because usually, it is not so direct... So impolite to ask about the owner''s family. But there seemed to be no embarrassment on the fairy dragon''s face, as if this question was natural, just a simple question that could be answered immediately. "Does Miss Katyusha still like the living environment here?" Zhao Nan stood up. "If there is a reception place, please don''t mind. Just say it." The fairy Dragon said calmly, "as long as there is a place to rest." "In that case, excuse me." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "because it''s time to coax the children to sleep." As she said this, she waved to little youni very cooperatively and called her to come to her side. "Then, Miss Katyusha, excuse me, too." The fairy Dragon nodded. She didn''t seem to be unhappy because she couldn''t get the answer to the question. Instead, she took back her eyes after seeing the three leave. At this time, Sophia came up and said with a light frown, "Katyusha, has something happened?" "The highness of the princess said that they had brought the star spirits, didn''t they?" asked the fairy dragon. Sophia was stunned and said, "that''s right. I met Ulysses at that time. Is there... Any problem?" "If they had appeared here as astral spirits, what identity did they appear here now?" Katyusha just wondered: "as invaders in the eighth era, they are not as astral spirits, which we know. But if these people did not appear as astral spirits, why did they come to the astral spirit world and leave?" Sophia began to frown visibly. But Princess Xingling is not that kind of young innocent princess in the court. Although people look like qualified wives in front of them, the real age can not be erased. She shook her head and said, "the important thing is that we are all here, aren''t we? No matter who we are, or whether we are stars or spirits. Now, we all live in this space." Katyusha looked at Sophia and suddenly said, "once, Lord long Jun said similar things." Sophia said in surprise, "the Dragon King also..." Khchsha rarely laughs. "Maybe you love to be a star princess, not because of the existence of olisis, but your Majesty''s character." "That''s really my honor." Sophia breathed out. If you can get the sincere appreciation of the greatest and most powerful Sky Dragon Emperor in the history of the dragon family, it''s something that can''t be exchanged for much wealth in the world. "Katyusha, let''s live here in the future. Maybe it won''t change until the end of the all-out war." "Does your highness feel that you can really stay away from it?" "It seems that you don''t want to participate in this war," Sophia shook her head. "Otherwise, at least Olga shouldn''t stay here." But the fairy dragon had a deep meaning: "for some things, a war doesn''t need to be fought directly... If it''s a chess player, it won''t fight directly on the battlefield." Princess Xingling couldn''t help her face and said, "Katyusha... Teacher, what do you see?" The fairy dragon looked at the end of the corridor where the three members of the family disappeared and whispered, "do you have the qualification to be a chess player?" "Huh?" The fairy dragon shook her head and said, "please, your highness, enjoy this time." Watching the fairy dragon leave, her intuition told Sophia that there were too many things she didn''t know about one of the Dragon gods of the dragon family who came to her side as ordered by the Dragon King. Sophia could not help rubbing her eyebrows and looking back at the people in the hall. She stared at the figure who was sleeping after eating and drinking. "Enjoy... It''s natural." Princess Xingling smiled and walked back in front of the people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Thunder and lightning... Today is the first official dispatch. How many surprises can it bring us?" Under the starlight, there was a cold faint light on the huge demon guide cavalry. Isalia sighed and said, "if you can be as brilliant as Miss youni''s moment, this raid should..." "Who can know the future?" The voice of ancient rhyme came from behind. Isalia immediately turned around and stood upright, "I''ve seen your excellency ancient rhyme." Gu Yun smiled and said, "he arrived earlier than me, that is to say, he is ready, right?" Isalia said modestly, "as a subordinate, you naturally have to wait for your boss. There is no reason to let your boss wait for you¡° Gu Yun shook her head and said, "lending you to my cavalry brigade from the major league doesn''t mean that you want to really become my subordinate. Originally, this thunderbolt electro-optic ship was designed to be driven by two people, which also exceeded my expectations. What''s more incredible is that you can match me best in the end. If you insist, you are actually my partner¡° Isalia Lang said in a loud voice, "even if it''s just for loan, now I''m in this cavalry brigade, even if I''m your subordinate, master Gu Yun. There''s no doubt about that¡° Gu Yun patted isalia on the shoulder, "so... Get ready to go!" Jumped into the thunder and lightning. Late at night, the sea level is sparkling. Because all the sea people have landed, the whole sea looks more quiet... However, at this time, a fast passing shadow appears on the sea surface. From a high place, it looks like an ant marching quickly. "Even the Sony ancients guarding the boundary hall can''t afford this consumption if they want to open a full area of defense. Listen, our mission this time is not to kill the enemy''s high-level, but just to make a commotion inside each other... See? These stars and spirits before the era are gathered based on their original era. Although we command together this time, But the scheduling between them is the same as the conflict between different civilizations! " On the correspondence of the cavalry, Gu Yun began to say: "now, everyone, follow behind me. No matter what happens, don''t spread! Even if you are sunk, you must hold together! This is an order." Surprise attack... That is to go to war with the consciousness of death, that is, the dead. Before this attack, Gu Yun didn''t even hold any battle meeting... The members of the whole cavalry brigade didn''t even have a clue about where to attack and to what extent to do! This is not because the Dragon Empire did not give instructions, but because ximenyu gave such instructions: you play on the spot. What you can do depends on what you thought at that time. In other words, the surprise attack was all based on the ancient rhyme. ¡­¡­ Before the raid, the joint forces of the defenders and the Starling nobles were also having a late night meeting... But the people gathered here were not the real high-level people of the whole defenders and the Starling nobles camp. "The combination of the leading forces has been completed... Should it be all of these aggressors?" a sneering voice sounded: "I really don''t know what these naive guys would look like if they knew that this is not our main force." "I thought I was equal, but I finally found out that it was just hitting the stone with an egg, which might collapse?" another laugh sounded: "Originally, we don''t need to work so hard to deal with this eighth era... These invaders simply don''t know how serious the gap between themselves and the astral spirit is. After all, in the endless time of the astral spirit world, we won''t make no progress as before." If they come to the astral spirit world and retrieve their memories, the endless time can make them reach their former height and give the astral spirit more opportunities to move forward. Even though there is a huge gap between civilizations, the collision between civilizations can also inspire the ingenuity of those talented people. If the dilemma of thinking is opened, it is an unknown new world. "Report! An intruder has been found in the third area! It should be the assault force of the coalition forces in the eighth era!" Suddenly a guard came and looked a little anxious. However, the generals were in a hurry. One of the generals was leisurely tasting the wine in his hand, "surprise attack? I think it''s almost time. I just don''t know how much fun the guy of the surprise attack can bring us¡° He suddenly raised his glass and looked at the people present: "everyone, it''s time for entertainment. Let''s drink to the good play of cat and mouse¡° "I''m Sony, I can''t drink!" "You are a Sony family. What are you doing with a wine glass?" "Yes, you know I''m a Sony family, and you forced the wine cup to me for what!" ¡°¡­¡­¡° "Gentlemen, attack..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The so-called third area is the gathering place of the Warcraft era. It is the largest island in the nearby sea area - all for the habits of these Warcraft in the Warcraft era. Whether in the Warcraft era, in the star spirit world, or even in the once abandoned place, these Warcraft still like to live independently, that is, the place called territory. Many Warcraft are natural enemies of each other. Therefore, it is very difficult for them to gather together. If they are too close, there will be conflict. Yes, it''s inevitable and can''t be stopped. It''s powerful, but it''s loose and disorderly, and there''s no discipline. The Warcraft era star spirit force is probably the most troublesome presence of the defender coalition this time. Now, the demon guide cavalry brigade led by Gu Yun is in the gathering place of the star spirit forces of the Warcraft era. "These spirits are worthy of entering the astral spirit world... Each of them emits terrible energy values." the members of the cavalry brigade opened the nearby scanning in the magic guide cavalry cockpit and looked at the light spots emitting high-energy values one after another on the screen. "Sir, many of these Warcraft are natural enemies of each other. Once there is a collision between natural enemies, it will be difficult to recover. In that case, can we take advantage of this? Once the Warcraft forces here riot, even the Allied forces of defenders will be busy?" After listening, there came the voice of Gu Yun''s agreement - she chose this place as a surprise attack because of this situation at the beginning. "There is a powerful Warcraft sleeping ahead. If we try to stimulate it to wake up, it will chase frantically! As long as it harasses the work and rest of nearby Warcraft on this island, chaos will soon cause... Sir, let me perform this task!" The ancient rhyme in the cockpit had to think briefly - she liked the enthusiasm of her subordinates, but she didn''t dare to compliment the positive reasons. Since the official announcement of the emperor''s divorce from the emperor, most of the members of the cavalry brigade looked at her differently. Gu Yun has considerable confidence in his appearance - confident people never feel that they can''t compare with others. However, no matter how brave these subordinates are, they can''t attract her interest - her interest is no longer about men and women. She simply wants to be a strong person who can control her destiny and not be manipulated by anyone. Besides, I don''t think much about anything else. "Lord Gu Yun really has a group of good subordinates." Isalia sighed in the back seat of the thunder electro-optic cockpit: "this is really a group of good soldiers, brave and loyal. What''s more rare is that they can give advice to their superiors. They are satisfactory subordinates in both aspects." Unable to fully recognize the praise of the partner behind, Gu Yun clicked the communication button and replied to the member of the magic guide cavalry brigade who volunteered automatically: "in that case, do as you say... Remember to be careful, we will support you at the side at any time!" "Understand!" The extremely excited voice sounded in the whole communication channel. Under the envy of many people, a demon guide cavalry carefully separated from the large army and moved forward healthily in the night - the target, the huge Warcraft sleeping in the past not far away! Warcraft has a huge shell like a rock, and the whole body covers an area of more than 100 meters - Warcraft in the Warcraft era can use the doubling ability. If this is the result of doubling, it seems acceptable. But if this is not doubling, it is really unimaginable! The team members have silently approached the head of this Warcraft! In the cockpit, he licked his lips, and the strong adrenaline made his spirit excited, "come on, big guy, let me pierce one of your eyes and drive me crazy!" Demon guide cavalry, directly towards the eye part of the beast! But at this time, Warcraft''s eyes suddenly opened, scarlet as blood! Chapter 1325 Just like lightning, at the moment when those huge scarlet eyes opened, it seemed that something had been swallowed up in the past... Everything happened so unresponsive! Only look at the action that the giant beast is constantly chewing! Yes, in this short moment, a whole set of demon guide cavalry was sucked into the mouth by the giant beast, and the sharp teeth easily broke the hard material of the demon guide cavalry... A trace of dark red liquid is spreading out from the broken shell, and the communication has lost contact. Finally, only the harsh scream echoed in the cockpit of each demon guide cavalry. Suddenly vomited out, like eating something difficult to swallow. The magic guide cavalry, who was completely bitten, vomited to the ground at this time, and could no longer find its original appearance. At this time, the behemoth''s eyes looked in the direction of the demon guide cavalry brigade! A huge sense of crisis made the ancient rhyme''s back cool, almost without any hesitation, and shouted: "disperse!" Two red rays of light shot out of the giant beast''s eyes at this time... That''s the flame, that''s the flame of destruction, that''s the terrorist attack that melts everything! Behind him, two lines of huge craters, like the spread of magma, are so conspicuous! If you are hit directly, can you bear it with the shell strength of the demon guide cavalry? No one knows! "What''s that!" a member of the cavalry brigade suddenly exclaimed! The shell on the back of the giant beast suddenly cracked at this time. Unexpectedly, a large number of strange insects and beasts erupted from the cracked place! With ugly wings, one eye, six feet, and round mouthparts, as well as the spray from the mouthparts "Be careful! The liquid ejected by these insects is highly corrosive! Don''t touch it¡° "Even if you say so... This quantity can''t be avoided at all!!" Gu Yun looked at the whole demon guide cavalry that was not good for the war and thought that it would be relatively simple to use the demon guide technology to deal with these beasts of biological civilization, but he didn''t expect that just one demon beast had made his side in a mess! "Reorganize the formation!" Gu Yun took a deep breath. This is not the time to grieve the death of the team members: "according to the original plan, since this guy has been angered, let it invade other Warcraft territories and let them fight by themselves!" With that, the thunder and lightning arms suddenly opened, and six huge light blue light wings opened from behind! The air was exploding! Like the source of thunder, the terrible amount of thunder is scattering from the thunder lightning type body at this time. In the space ahead, a huge thunder net is laid! Insects and beasts rushed into the huge power grid and fell from the air like coke in an instant by the terrible current! The members of the magic guide cavalry brigade began to take advantage of this time to quickly reorganize their formation. When I saw that I could fly towards the outside, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the air... Still huge! It was even enough to block everyone''s way! "Another Warcraft? How possible!" "Suddenly, our world of Warcraft... Invaders, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" I don''t know which Warcraft the voice came from, but one thing, not only Gu Yun and isalia, but also the rest of the cavalry brigade understood. The enemy... Knew early that there would be this sneak attack, and made preparations early! Boom... Boom... Boom -!!! The whole huge island began to shake at this time! Huge figures rose from the land of the island... The Warcraft hidden here appeared in front of everyone one by one! Every mountain is as tall as a mountain, just like falling into the surrounding of mountains! In the thunder lightning ceremony, Gu Yun only grasped the control ball that could drive the cavalry to move with both hands, and looked tight, "this... Is really the paradise of Warcraft. Are you kidding¡° "Lord Gu Yun, what should we do now?" isalia in the back seat asked anxiously. "What else can we do... In short." Gu Yun took a deep breath: "in short, we can''t die in this place for nothing... All listen to the order and follow me to break through!" The huge thunder burst again! ¡­¡­ Lei Guang, even the allied army formation far away from the guard formation, can clearly see... Because of the special magnetic field of the Sony family, the allied army has been unable to communicate since the cavalry brigade went deep. On the Dongyuan warship, ximenyu was looking at the maximum picture taken on the screen, but he could only see the Sony army at the mercy of the boundary keeper. "It seems that Gu Yun chose to do it in the rear..." Ximen Yu suddenly frowned. Now, he couldn''t even judge which side the raid team was attacking, and he didn''t know why the fierce thunder appeared. However, the formation in front of the guards did not move, and it was obvious that they did not fall into chaos. The original intention of the cavalry brigade to stir up chaos in the local formation, but the alliance''s intention to attack directly at this time seems to have been impossible to achieve. "Young master... Lord Gu Yun is likely to be caught in a hard struggle. I''m afraid..." brother Lang next to him bowed his head and whispered, "why don''t you let Dongyuan launch a shelling and create an opportunity for Lord Gu Yun to leave?" Ximenyu shook his head and said, "Dongyuan is not suitable for air combat. If you insist on air combat, you can''t give full play to its power... Inform the ELF KING and let him do it! Tell him that it''s time to return the favor owed to me!" On that day, if Ximen Yu had not saved the ELF KING nuoyou from the torture rack and then sent him to the new world warship for treatment, I''m afraid he would have become a star spirit bead in the star spirit world that has not yet hatched! "Guangxun? I see!" brother wolf nodded and walked away quickly. Simon Yu calmed himself down, stared at everything on the screen motionless, but said to himself: "it is you who let the all-out war break out... Now it has broken out, are you going to give up and let us live and die? This bad attitude is really annoying..." Nevertheless, the eighth era was led by ximenyu! "If I win, I will be honored. If I fail, I will be a sinner forever... What a big bet. It''s a pity that I''m not the one who really won in the end." Under the sleeve, he clenched his fist, and ximenyu''s eyes suddenly twinkled with an unprecedented fierce light! Huoran got up. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" "You continue to pay attention to the military situation. If you have anything, report it to me directly on the internal channel." There was no place to go after all. The top person in charge of the Dongyuan warship went to a place where the warship was turned into a restricted area and only the Dragon Emperor could enter. This is a dark cell. There was always a deep breathing sound in the dark cell... It was like a beast. From Simon Yu''s point of view, this is indeed a beast. Lights up the light source in the cell, and what appears in front of us is a Styx demon trapped and locked by a large number of chains and more tools! "Tut tut... You''re here again, you''re here again! I know you''ll come here again!" Suddenly he opened his eyes, and the devil inside looked at ximenyu. The gaping blood was making a malicious sound... So unscrupulous, as if even so, the person in front of him who could control his life and death would not do anything to him. Simon Yu said nothing. The Styx devil laughed more wildly and said, "have you considered it clearly? Have you considered it clearly! Hahaha, I know what you''re thinking! If you want to stop being someone else''s string puppet, this is your only choice! In addition, you have no choice! You don''t have! You don''t have!" Ximenyu suddenly frowned and looked at the Styx demon inside with disgusting eyes... This is not the group that survived in the eighth era, but one caught in the star spirit world. "Crazy, chaotic, irrational." ximenyu''s voice was so indifferent, even a trace of sadness. "I really can''t believe that something like you would be the star spirit that most suits me." "This is your life!! hahaha, whether you accept it or not, good or bad, this is your life! Hahaha!!" "If it''s life, I''ll break it!" Simon Yu''s eyes coagulated. "I shouldn''t have come to see you at all. It doesn''t help me at all." Turn around and leave without the slightest Nostalgia on your face. But there was still a wild voice behind him, "you will come back! You will come back again! And you will beg me, beg me to help you! Because I know that you will not be content with the current situation! You want to change! So you must promise, you only promise! You will promise! Ha ha ha!!!!!!" The heavy cell closed again one by one. Ximenyu breathed a long sigh and said to himself, "before the last words... No, I will... I..." As if he could not convince himself, he returned to the control room. "What about the cavalry brigade?" "Your Majesty, the ELF KING has promised to go out. Guangxun warship officially went out three minutes ago! It is expected to reach the firepower range of the local camp within ten minutes!" Simon Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "I asked about the demon guide cavalry brigade, not whether the ELF KING is willing to go out. Don''t you hear me?" The subordinates looked slightly changed. Finally, they could only bow their heads and say, "Your Majesty... We still can''t contact God... Lord Gu Yun, and, and..." "Come on, even if the whole army is destroyed, I can accept it." ximenyu said coldly and ruthlessly. "Moreover, the large-scale attacks caused by thunder and lightning have begun to decrease. We estimate that the energy of thunder and lightning is almost... I''m afraid Mr. Gu Yun needs to supplement it with his own strength." If a demon guide cavalry is powered by the driver''s own power, although it can gain combat power again, these combat power will not last too long. "Continue to observe. If the position of the cavalry brigade is determined, inform Guangxun at the first time." After that, the Dragon Emperor sat down, and the people under him could not see anything from his expression. At this time, above the sea level ahead, there was a sudden burst of thick fog. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, the fog above the sea level began to spread to this Warcraft paradise like island. At the beginning, it was just light like light smoke, but now it has begun to become obvious. But the people in the fierce battle are not aware of such changes... In other words, for the people of the demon guide cavalry, there is no time to pay attention to these weather changes. "The energy of thunder and lightning is less than 10%, and a Warcraft has not been hit, so can''t you leave the island..." Gu Yun looked at the environment in front of him in despair. The whole magic guide cavalry is not complete, even if it can stand up, there are no more than ten. The rest have fallen to the ground in the attack of Warcraft. "It''s not that the thunder and lightning performance is not enough, but there are too many Warcraft here... This excuse to avoid failure seems to be very sufficient." Sighed, Gu Yun forced herself to cheer up... At least according to the current situation, her spirit can''t collapse! We can''t collapse until all the players are destroyed! "Isalia, the energy of thunder and lightning itself is running out... Are you ready?" suddenly sank. Isalia''s face suddenly became dignified: "in other words, is it time to release all the power of thunder and lightning? I''m ready... And that''s why I sat here!" Start an alternative magic guide circuit and appear in the Dongyuan warship. The thunder electro-optic design blueprint brought by the owner is a very extreme model. In an instant, at the cost of driving a fifth of your life, you still lack a 200% performance improvement. After the research of various researchers in Dongyuan warship, this cost has been optimized into a two person contribution mode! If the heavy cost is borne by two people, it can be controlled within an acceptable range. "Listen, this extraction can''t be made up in any way... If you regret now, I won''t stop you." Gu Yun turned around for the first time, looked at isalia and said, "I can''t bear it alone." She knew that she was not here to say beautiful words, but had such determination. "But I want to stay here with you." Chapter 1326 Noble, beautiful, strong and powerful, everything women yearn for seems to be found in the ancient rhyme. She can not only fascinate most men, but even women will look forward to it from their heart. Isalia looked forward to it. Gu Yun saw it in her eyes, but she didn''t point it out, but nodded decisively: "what''s the matter? Talk about it later! Why are you willing to bear half of your life, I won''t bear you!" When their lives began to flow into the thunder and lightning body, the armor of the body suddenly cracked, and the shining light was released from these cracks. This is a sign that the special magic guide circuit called "linkage circuit" is acting on the body. It is true that one plus one equals two. However, it is not such a simple thing that the performance of the body is directly improved to 200%! At this time, everything changed in the thunderbolt and electro-optic cockpit. The two drivers now seem to be naked under the stars... As if their souls are blending with each other. The feeling of weakness brought by pulling away from vitality is instantly filled with another force fed back from the body. This strange power can''t make up for the loss of vitality, but what it brings to them is simple and explosive, just like the power to destroy everything! "Leidi sword!" A terrible thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and in that thunder, it was a rough sword! Lei Di sword, a weapon equipped in the thunder lightning type, is also its strongest attack means, but only when the "linkage circuit" is activated can the thunder lightning type be picked up! This is such a weapon, which can be called the strongest of thunder and lightning! "Lord Gu Yun, all the energy of thunder and lightning has been restored to full value!" "Well, let me make a scene again!!" This is a battle at the cost of life - since it has been at the cost of life, there is no room for scruples! Like the last soldier on the battlefield, he held the thunder emperor sword of Thunder Mountain tightly, and the whole seemed to turn into the dark blue body of thunder, rushing to one of the huge Warcraft! Boom!!!!!!! In the opposite direction, it was a thunderbolt that arrogantly pounded into the sky! It shines all around! Finally, however, the eighth era Alliance Army in the distance once again had the news of the demon guide cavalry, which made Guangxun who was already close clearly distinguish the specific position! "Wang, that should be where the ancient rhyme is! Next, should we rescue immediately?" But noe you suddenly said, "what about the movements of the enemy?" My subordinates reported in a hurry: "so far, the enemy''s large forces still have no action... Wang, if we move forward another kilometer, we will enter the range of Sony warships!" Noyiyou waved his hand, but it made people stop Guangxun at the edge of this danger. He couldn''t help hesitating - originally, ximenyu planned the raid himself, and he also said that whether it was successful or not, all the losses would be borne by the Dragon Empire independently. But the problem is, that guy actually threatened with human feelings and asked Guangxun to rescue the demon guide cavalry brigade trapped in the depths of the enemy! "Should I say this is a shameless villain, or should I say that all this has been calculated?" The Elven King couldn''t help but have an idea - perhaps this so-called surprise attack should really be completed by Guangxun! The magic guide cavalry brigade of the Dragon empire is just a part of the whole attack plan, just a bait! Even if ximenyu had done well in the morning, he would have done it because he would repay the life-saving grace of that year! "So what I hate most is still human beings... Cunning, treachery and the supremacy of interests!" Although he sighed in his heart, when Guangxun had been out, if he looked at the whole magic guide cavalry brigade and didn''t act under the encirclement of the enemy, I''m afraid he would also bear a considerable reputation! Even if you can quarrel with each other after you go back, but the all-out war has broken out. At this time, the coalition army found infighting. That''s the worst case! The ELF KING smiled bitterly and whispered to himself, "my promise is to put myself in a dilemma." "Wang?" "Raise the defense degree of the shield to the highest, and deploy all the power to the propeller. We... Hit it!" the ELF KING suddenly waved. One of the Elven controllers under the seat was surprised and said, "king, this is tantamount to giving up all attacks?" Noe nodded and said, "this time, I''m just going to rescue. I''ll try my best. I won''t let my people take their lives to save people!" In other words, it doesn''t matter... Even if you can''t save people? The subordinates were stunned and settled down again, but there was an idea in their hearts... Maybe their king was very tired when he contacted those imperial people! Guangxun suddenly burst into a strong light, just like a flying giant light eagle, directly rushed into the enemy''s formation! "Since you don''t move, I''ll cause the riot!" a ferocious color flashed on noe''s face... Just like the moment he was rescued from the cage of nordo, the human kingdom. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, the group of invaders opposite are moving again! It seems that the main force is dispatched this time, a warship!" "Oh? There are only two warships. Have you sent one directly? It seems that they really attach great importance to this surprise force. I know. I''ll turn around and give instructions!" Communication is off. In the independent room of the boundary keeper generals, the generals were silent... After silence, a Sony officer couldn''t help frowning and said: "This should be a warship named Guangxun. Among the two warships of the other side, it seems that the energy value of this Guangxun warship is higher. Another thing I have to remind you is that although I put more warships than the other side, from the detected energy value, none of our warships can match any of the other side." "Why is such information released now? The eighth era actually has more technology than your Sony family?!" "Please remember, the other party uses magic guide technology, which is completely different from our Sony family''s technology. In addition, our Sony family is not unable to catch up with the other party''s main warship! You should know that it is only our family''s secondary warship here! The real main force is still in the rear!" "Well, now is not the time to compete for which technology is strong... Warcraft has not solved the first wave of invaders!" In the quiet room, the image on the island where the Warcraft era troops are located has always been projected - the thunder and lightning type that has not been shot down under the attack of many powerful Warcraft! A voice of doubt suddenly sounded: "It''s said that this is a subject once studied by the Scholars Association. Later, I don''t know why, scholars gave up studying this technology and developed something called emotional circuit... Scholars in the astral world have never made such a thing. But according to the current situation, if the other party can mass produce this tool..." The thunder and lightning power really surprised these generals here. They didn''t expect that the invaders could restore the technology of this magic guide cavalry, and were worried about if this technology could be used on a large scale. "I don''t think it''s possible to make a large number of them. Otherwise, there won''t be only one here. So don''t worry too much." "However, the other party has this technology after all. It is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not develop to a large extent one day." At this moment, the strong light shines in the quiet room... That''s the light that Guangxun is releasing! All the generals here soon realized that the purpose of this Guangxun is probably to rescue the thunder electro-optic! "It''s really an ignorant person who dares to rush here alone! Hahaha, that''s right! We shot down the other party''s warship and captured the strange magic guide cavalry! No one would like such a powerful technology¡° "That''s half it! I Sony family also want to study magic guiding technology again¡° "Attack! Attack! Let these invaders feel our firepower!" one of the generals stood up and looked at the battle on the island where the Warcraft era was not stationed, and then smiled: "Everyone, the entertainment time should be over. Next, let''s have a good activity to let these invaders know that they can''t defeat even if it''s not the main force! Let the opposite side feel the strength gap between us!" "Agree." "I have no problem." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fog has unconsciously covered the sight. When we are outnumbered, this weather is naturally very beneficial to our own side. Although Gu Yun thinks that these powerful Warcraft will not necessarily be unable to perceive their own existence because their sight is blocked. However, no matter how the attack is, it seems that it is only consuming thunder and lightning energy. No matter how the collision is, it can not cause riots among these Warcraft! The other party must have thought about this step in advance and warned these Warcraft? Is it in the mood of a cat catching a mouse that you are dealing with this dead fight of trapped animals? Gu Yun''s brain rotates wildly. You can explore a large number of huge energy sources here. However, there are only a few Warcraft fighting with yourself... Obviously, most Warcraft are in a state of watching a play at this time. Suddenly there was a loud noise! Thunder and lightning broke through the thick fog in low areas and reached the sky... The whole sea has been covered by these thick fog at this time, just like dark clouds falling on the sea. The huge brilliance in the high altitude of the enemy formation is "Lord Gu Yun, this is Guangxun! It seems that the coalition is going to rescue!" There was a trace of joy in isalia''s voice. I saw Guangxun in the local formation, charging against the terrible fire! "This is not good. If it goes on like this, even if Guangxun''s defense is strong, it will be shot down... What is the ELF KING thinking?!" Boom!!! Only a moment''s attention was not in the battle here. The thunder and lightning had been hit by the claw of a giant beast and hit the nearby mountain. This mistake brought a more terrible chain reaction... A huge figure has completely blocked the thunder and lightning in front of the standing up again. "Damn it..." Gu Yun clenched her teeth and asked loudly on the communication channel: "how many people have escaped the threat and report to me!" I have been insisting in front of so many powerful Warcraft, just for the drivers trapped in the immovable Warcraft cavalry to have more time to get out of this dangerous place!! Cavalry is destroyed and can be made again, but it takes a long time to cultivate a good driver! The drivers of the Dragon Empire have been driving the magic guide cavalry for more than a year. These are the real wealth! But at this time, the ancient rhyme found that no team member could respond to her questions in the communication channel... Except the roar of Warcraft on the island, there was no superfluous sound at all! It''s like... Dead! "Ancient rhyme adult!!" Isalia''s scream sounded at this time... The thunder and lightning was rolled up by a giant beast''s tongue out of its mouth! Can''t move! "No, the tongue of this monster seems not afraid of lightning!" said isalia in a deep voice again! "If it goes on like this, the thunder electro-optic will be released sooner or later because of the depletion of energy...? hmm?" Suddenly released, thunder and lightning can get out of trouble! Just when Gu Yun and isalia felt very strange, they saw that the giant beast in front of them suddenly went crazy and collided with the other giant beast! It was completely out of control! Roar -!!! Roar -!!! Another two wild roars sounded, not just this one... It seems that there are other Warcraft on the island, and now they have lost their reason! Riot... The whole island, unexpectedly, in this moment of time, there was the riot expected by this raid!! "In the end... What happened?" Gu Yun was stunned, "obviously..." Suddenly. On the communication channel, a voice sounded: "Gu... Gu Yun, are you okay? What happened? I just seemed to be in a coma..." "Me too..." "Me too..." "What happened?" Those players who lost communication recovered one after another... It''s very strange! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dongyuan warship. On the huge platform in front of the warship, hundreds of people in black are sitting on the original site at this time. Each of them had a solemn look on his face and closed his eyes. At the edge of the platform, ximenyu and the 14th stood side by side. At this time, his Majesty the fourteenth suddenly said with a smile: "with the brutality of nuoyou, there is finally a gap in the special barrier laid by the Sony family... I can give full play to my abilities." Simon Yu nodded and said respectfully, "this time, thank your Majesty the 14th for helping." The fourteenth said calmly, "don''t... Originally, it''s you who let my people hide in your demon guide cavalry brigade for the time being. I''m just a little help." Simon Yu remained silent. The 14th suddenly chuckled: "but... The so-called surprise attack... This is a surprise attack. Counting his former wife and noe Youdu... The Dragon Emperor is really intelligent." "Well... My Dongyuan warship is almost ready to start." Chapter 1327 "Defeat?!" A rage spread down from the top, and the bottom was silent... Because this is the Lord of the boundary guarding hall, who is exploding the rage! "After only three days of contact, he was defeated? Moreover, he was defeated in a large area and directly lost the ''boundary of the sea''?" the high-ranking old man above was slightly panting at this time. A huge pressure made everyone below sweat. "Who can tell me why?" Half a ring. "Lord, this defeat was mainly caused by the sudden madness of the forces of the demon guide era! They directly attacked our main forces in the rear. In particular, the Sony warships lost more than 70% directly. Then there was the other party''s large-scale direct attack... Because the commanders were killed in the chaos, all the forces lost their command system With talent... " "What''s the reason?" the old man snorted coldly. "I just want to know why the troops of the Warcraft era would riot!" "This... About this, we are still investigating." "Waste!! a bunch of waste!!" "Don''t be angry, temple Lord. Although the ''sea boundary'' is lost now, the other party must consume a lot in this war. Therefore, the top priority is to reorganize the leading troops as soon as possible and completely guard the four small floors of the five floors." another voice sounded. Old man: "well... Why hasn''t the assembly of the main force been completed?" "We have assembled in the boundary keeping Hall... As long as there are some nobles, especially some big nobles, who have been slow to act. In addition, there are the dragon clan of the eighth era. We haven''t received a definite reply from each other so far." The old man frowned: "although the number of dragon families in the eighth era is small, each one is a strong individual. On the battlefield, it is a killing machine. No matter what method you use, you should mobilize the dragon family... Akanit, you are one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary guarding hall and the patriarch of the red dragon family in the star spirit world. Let you do it well!" Akanit, who had been silent all the time, stood out and nodded: "temple Lord, I will do my best." ¡­¡­ "But no matter how hard I try, is there nothing I can do in the end?" Akanit, one of the three heavenly kings who guarded the boundary hall, sighed a long sigh, looked into the distance with his hands down, and frowned deeply... It was several hours after the meeting. "Can''t help? Is there anything Lord akanit can''t do?" suddenly a voice came from behind. What kind of face is covered by the silver mask? Akanit''s eyes shrunk. This is probably one of the secrets that the boundary guarding hall can''t solve, isn''t it? No matter what method, even with the so-called facial contour scanning technology of Sony family, there is no way to restore... Mysterious woman. "It''s Lord tiarma." turned and smiled. Although he is not one of the three heavenly kings or even has no specific position, he has a status that does not belong to the three heavenly kings. He can also participate in all decision-making meetings in the Shoujie hall. He is privately referred to as the "top" mysterious guy. The Red Dragon King has to maintain a certain degree of politeness. "Lord akanit seems to be worried about the task ordered by the temple Lord?" tiarma asked softly, "is there any difficulty? Maybe I can help you." Akanit sighed and said, "Lord tiarma, you don''t know... But I''m determined and powerless. Even in fact, I''m facing the difficult choice of whether to fight or not in this all-out war." Tiarma suddenly said, "I heard that Princess Sophia, the star spirit, had secretly warned all the dragon people, right?" Akanit raised his eyebrows. "Since Lord tiarma already knows it, why do you know the name?" Tiarma shook her head and said, "but anyway, his highness Sophia is always your daughter, isn''t she? As long as you come forward, can''t you let his highness Sophia take back this order?" Akanit said with a bitter smile: "the star spirit world... Is the so-called blood relationship really so important? If we really have to worry about our blood relationship, it is only maintained before we were alive. Even if the star spirit pearl has reshaped our body for us, I''m afraid the relationship between our blood lines has long become indifferent." Tiarma seemed not to agree, and looked into the distance with him and said, "the blood will be light, but the feelings will not be light." Akanit sighed: "When I was young, my relationship with Sophia was not very good... Before she became a star spirit princess, I even had to send her to the bottom to be the little Dean of the teaching institute. In the face of such a father, Sophia would listen to me? I''m afraid not. After all, she is now a star spirit Princess conferred by the demon king, and her status is probably higher than that of our temple Lord "Right?" "Lord akanit, no matter what, please worry more." tiarma said with a smile, "don''t dare. You are also one of the three kings of my boundary keeping hall. The more this time comes, you shouldn''t be confused and hesitant." Akani nodded: "I know, Lord tiarma, don''t worry." Tiarma turned and left. Akanit sighed and left the headquarters of the boundary guarding Hall... If you really want to do something, I''m afraid you can only directly find the star spirit Princess... His daughter Sophia. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you want to do it?" The voice of a fairy dragon suddenly sounded in this quiet courtyard. And because she was going to get some snacks, there were only Zhao Nan and fairy dragon left here since feinina left. Zhao Nan is playing chess... The red one is him, and the black one is himself. This is called chess. Zhao Nan suddenly looked at the fairy dragon, "what do you think I should do... Red Square?" The fairy dragon wrinkled her head. This new flag is not very difficult. With just some calculus skills, most of the strong stars can easily become good players. The time for her contact also came after she saw Zhao Nan and Bai fighting in the courtyard one day. This kind of chess inexplicably interested fairy dragon, so after knowing the rules, she immediately practiced it - just like Zhao Nan at this time, she was also an opponent of each other. For several days, she seemed to indulge in this confrontation between herself and herself. The fairy dragon glanced at the chessboard and then said calmly, "as long as you give up this'' car ''and directly'' run ''to hit the local'' scholar '', you can, general. The black side has no way to go, isn''t it? Why take so long to think about it¡° Zhao Nan looked at the fairy dragon and said, "do you mean to let me give up this'' car '' The fairy dragon was stunned and said, "this can get a direct victory, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan tapped his finger on the red side''s'' car '', then shook his head and walked to the inner hall, "no, I shouldn''t have played this game at the beginning." The fairy dragon looked blankly at the crisscross chessboard. Its crisscross and the position of each piece on the chessboard are like some scenes on the total war? The fairy dragon couldn''t help but fall into meditation. However, this meditation was soon broken... She was disturbed by something, because a strong breath was appearing over the Teaching Institute at this time. That''s the smell of dragons. Three heavenly kings, Red Dragon King, akanit! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hurry up! Have you sent the materials? Where''s the powder stone depicting the magic guide circuit?" "It''s still busy here. Wait for your side first! Who will assemble the arm of this cavalry for me? I have to link the whole body!!" "Over there..." The busy scene is inside the Dongyuan warship. Everyone working here can''t wait to have more hands at this time. Because the orders from the emperor''s majesty are so hurried that the people working here can''t settle down for a day. Lunch time has long passed. "The efficiency is really amazing." isalia came to Gu Yun, who was supervising the work site at this time: "when she returned in the morning, most of the bodies were no different from the scattered ones. It has gradually returned to the former appearance." Isalia was naturally amazed at such high work efficiency - after all, only Dongyuan warship and Guangxun warship have the technology of magic guide cavalry. For the major league or night Empire, these technologies are completely mystical. "It''s just a simple piece together." Gu Yun shook her head. "If it really needs to be repaired, it will take some time. After all, the most important thing is the repair of the internal circuit, which is the most important and time-consuming process." Isalia patted Gu Yun on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sir. Now the sea world has been won, and we have enough time to rest. Besides, the thunder and lightning style hasn''t been consumed much this time, has it?" But he pulled up a strand of hair that had turned white in his ear. Gu Yun asked, "is there really no consumption? Isalia, in a similar situation, it can only be carried out five times at most... And how long do you think this all-out war will last?" Isalia sighed and said, "I''m just a soldier. No matter what happens on the battlefield, I''m ready... Or death is a good destination for my soldiers." "Are you... Talking about something?" Suddenly, the male body... Came from the voice of the Imperial Emperor and the Dragon Emperor. Long Dijun ximenyu appeared here, which frightened the staff who were working. But ximenyu soon calmed down the commotion in the maintenance room and asked people to do their own things. "I just came to comfort you. I didn''t mean anything else." But he received a cold look from Gu Yun. Simon Yu immediately smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, how about going with me?" Gu Yun wrinkled, then looked at isalia and said, "isalia, you are here to continue to supervise the work here for me. All the body shells must be repaired before 6 p.m. the rest will continue tomorrow!" After all, the ancient rhyme first went towards the export of maintaining its own side. Ximenyu waved to the crowd and followed Gu Yun. Soon after, they both walked in a quiet corridor. "It''s still the same, vigorous and resolute. While being strict with outsiders, he is more strict with himself." ximenyu has been walking after Gu Yun''s busy footsteps, "are you really not going to stop?" Gu Yun stopped, turned around and frowned: "there should be nothing to say between us? Your majesty?" Simon Yu said quietly, "when there is no one, I prefer you to call me... Simon as before." The ancient rhyme sneered and said nothing. Simon Yu sighed and said, "I''m still blaming me for not informing you first. I let the soul clan sneak into the body of the members of the demon guide cavalry brigade?" The ancient rhyme said, "Your Majesty is far sighted. From the beginning, he planned to use the power of the soul family to seize the control of some characters of the other party, so as to win... Now that he has won, there is no need to say more. Isn''t it?" Simon Yu sighed and said, "I just hope you understand that this plan is completely confidential. Even the 14th, he didn''t know until the demon guide cavalry brigade set out." "Is this important?" Gu Yun sneered: "The 14th emperor has cooperated with you, which is enough. In fact, even the ELF KING has attracted most of the enemy''s fire directly as bait under your calculation this time. Dongyuan has won the local main warship unharmed. Dear Dragon Emperor, I sincerely praise your great achievements. Because of your wisdom, we have successfully won the world of the sea! Next , please let me look forward to it more until I completely win the whole astral spirit world. " Simon Yu smiled bitterly and said, "ancient rhyme, can we only have this relationship between superiors and subordinates? You know, I always treat you as a relative. Although we have our own views and there is no possibility of combination in our life, compared with a wife, I hope you can become my best partner." He came to ximenyu. "Even, we can get back together... After the emperor, I haven''t given it to others. Don''t you know?" At this time, Gu Yun stepped back in disgust. It is estimated that there is no one at present, or it is really disgusting. At this time, Gu Yun angrily said: "ximenyu, you dead fag, I warn you not to get close to me! It will only make me sick!" Simon Yu sighed and said, "Gu Yun, you know my secret, just as I know you are the same person as me. That''s why we were able to become husband and wife peacefully at the beginning, didn''t we?" Chapter 1328 Anger suddenly became very active. The reason is that here comes a powerful guy who can rule all flames - the Red Dragon King. The water in the courtyard seemed to evaporate in an instant. The grass bowed its head, and the flowers planted by the wall began to shrink at this time. "The owner here likes this yard very much. Akanit, you''d better take your anger. Otherwise, even I can''t save you." Coldly, the red dragon king heard a very familiar voice that he couldn''t remember for another time. But soon, the Red Dragon King realized who was the guy who warned himself. The fairy Dragon... The Dragon elder who lived longer than herself. In front of such predecessors, it is naturally a very disrespectful act to wantonly release your anger. Akanit quickly restrained himself. "I didn''t expect to see you here... It''s really rude of me. I didn''t have time to calm down because I came in a hurry." Didn''t seem to hear the real reason for his warning, or did he subconsciously ignore it? The fairy dragon didn''t investigate these things... Anyway, she should have warned her body shape. What happened next, the fairy dragon plans to leave it alone. "Akanit, why don''t you stay in the boundary defense hall and come to this low-level area? I heard that the boundary defense hall directly lost the boundary of the sea in the all-out war?" The Red Dragon King sighed: "as you said, the boundary guarding hall really suffered a little loss... In fact, I came this time because of this." Taking a deep breath, the Red Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I want to meet princess Sophia." Listen to some vicissitudes and helplessness... Because it''s a father, but can''t you have to respect your daughter above etiquette? The fairy dragon sighed slightly, "Your Highness is just out. I''m afraid he won''t come back before sunset. Akanit, it seems that you have come at the wrong time." Hearing this, the Red Dragon King nodded and said, "since I can come back before sunset, I''ll wait here. Anyway, it won''t take a day and a half." The eighth era Alliance Army won the victory in the sea boundary, but it also needed some time to rest. So now both sides are in quiet time... So there is a little more time for activities. Unexpectedly, the fairy dragon shook her head. "I''m sorry, but the owner here is not me. In fact, my royal highness and princess are just living here. So I have no right to leave you here." It''s like refusing people thousands of miles away. However, the fairy dragon has always been famous for its indifference among the Dragon families in the star spirit world. Therefore, the Red Dragon King was not surprised by such treatment... Surprisingly, who is the owner here? The red dragon king suddenly jumped in his heart. The words that the fairy Dragon said at the beginning officially came to mind at this time - even I can''t save you. Even the powerful fairy dragon can''t save... And is scruples? Who exactly lives in this academy? The red dragon king suddenly raised his eyebrows and felt fully open - first of all, he felt that there was a very powerful dragon Qi here. One is naturally from the fairy dragon in front of us, but there are several others The Red Dragon King soon recognized that the thick one was from Sophia... But the other was... Equally strong, even without the fairy dragon! "Excuse me, who is the host here?" the Red Dragon King had to be careful. It''s not normal that there are several strong dragons in the teaching institute in this low-level area... And they still live together. "Your Highness Katyusha, who is this?" the red dragon king suddenly contracted his pupils and exclaimed, "your majesty!??" Feinina came out with a tray of snacks in her hand and followed little youni. At this time, looking at the young man in red clothes in front of her, she felt a little strange. At the same time, she quickly came over and said with a smile: "Sir, the female emperor in your mouth is not me. But in fact, she should be my ancestor." ¡­¡­ "It was the royal highness of the night Empire, who was disrespectful." the interests of the Red Dragon King were quite good. His expression has always been so rigorous that it is not difficult to see that he is a very demanding person. At this time, even if the two sides were in a hostile relationship under the premise of the general environment, the Red Dragon King did not show any malice. At least, for the time being. "There''s nothing Princess doesn''t want to be princess." finina smiled and shook her head. "I''m just a married girl... Sophia should be back soon. Mr. akanit, if you don''t mind, just wait here for a while?" The Red Dragon King naturally wants to... But is this the master of this teaching institute? Although it is the descendant of the eternal female emperor and has almost the same face, there is nothing special in the eyes of the Red Dragon King... So that the fairy dragon Katyusha can say that? "Aunt Katyusha, where''s my father?" But little youni jumped out at this time and asked the fairy dragon, "didn''t he play chess here just now?" Katyusha said calmly, "he went in later. I don''t know what to do now." It''s just... The appearance of the Red Dragon King brought some news that the man couldn''t have noticed - the fairy dragon couldn''t help thinking: did Zhao Nan deliberately avoid it or didn''t really care. "Since Mr. akanit and his highness Katyusha are acquainted, I won''t bother you two to talk about the past... Youni, let''s go find our father." "OK!" One big and one small left. Akanit looked at the fairy dragon suspiciously and stopped talking. The fairy Dragon said calmly, "she is the daughter-in-law of the owner of the yard. Since you are allowed to stay, you can stay." The Red Dragon King was even more confused. But the fairy dragon didn''t seem to want to say anything more... After that, she also went very directly towards the inner hall, leaving the Red Dragon King with two eyes looking at the grass. She was really a slow guest. Suddenly. "Little master, today''s harvest is good. Miss feinina should be very happy. There are so many fresh ingredients." There was a sound. The Red Dragon King subconsciously followed the sound and saw a girl with her hands and sleeves still rising and crossing the threshold... Arrogant? Probably someone who lives here, too? The Red Dragon King frowned, and the girl followed an orc cat woman. At this time, the two who came in also saw the existence of the Red Dragon King. The girl looked at the Red Dragon King. After she was stunned, she looked at the cat girl around her and said, "then you dare to take it with Li Gui to my sister-in-law. I''ll wash my face first." Although it has been found, do you seem not to care about your existence? The girl walked quickly into the room inside. The cat girl looked at the Red Dragon King at this time. After nodding slightly, she also waved to the door. As one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary keeping hall, the real heavyweights are rarely neglected... Such an experience is not only fresh for the Red Dragon King, but also embarrassing. However, he couldn''t pull down his face, walked up to the little girl and said: I''m one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary keeping hall. How can you be rude The Red Dragon King, who can''t afford to lose his face, can only watch the guy at the door come in without saying a word... Listen to the footsteps, there is only one who hasn''t entered the door yet. But the first thing that came into the eye was a huge star spirit beast, held by some guy with both hands. The Red Dragon King could not see clearly the appearance of the last person entering the door, but he could hear each other''s voice. "Miss Yeyue, you need to take these to the kitchen, don''t you?" "Well, thank you, Li Gui." the night moon apologized, "I let you do this kind of work every time." "It doesn''t matter. Serving the little master is everything to me." It seems to be a very happy mood... The Red Dragon King can hear the ease and calm contained in each other''s dialogue. This is completely different from the main theme of the all-out war in the astral spirit world... It seems completely different here. In this small courtyard, in a short time, the red dragon king felt that he was happy without asking about world affairs. At this time, the cat girl finally came to the Red Dragon King - the night moon is not ye Anya after all, and will not ignore it because she is not curious. "Excuse me, sir..." "Oh... I''m waiting for someone. I''ve already told the owner here." the red dragon king thought for a while, but he still didn''t show his identity. And I don''t have to worry about these little guys. Night moon suddenly said: "yes, I have already told adults... I''m really sorry. It''s rude. Please wait a moment, sir. I should give you some entertainment." Then he turned around and shouted, "Li Gui, don''t care about these ingredients first. Pour a glass of water for this gentleman. Put down the things first." "Understand." The hill like ingredients were randomly placed on the ground, and the Red Dragon King was finally able to see the man clearly... At first, it should be a young man. Now, with long black hair and a slightly pale face. But the Red Dragon King will not forget this face... The heavenly king guarding the boundary hall exclaimed again at this moment: "dead Lord tanadana!??" ¡­¡­ "That should be my name before my death. God once mentioned... Sir, do you know me?" the young man came up with a little curiosity: "I don''t remember the past." The Red Dragon King subconsciously said, "did you just hatch soon... Did you escape the disaster of the war that day?" "Hatching?" the ghost of dawn was stunned at this time, and then said with a smile: "Sir, you misunderstood. I''m not a star spirit, but through magic guiding technology..." Suddenly interrupted. The night moon interrupted, "Li Gui, give the guests some water first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later." "Oh... OK, I''m careless." the apologetic young man nodded to the Red Dragon King and walked quickly back to the room. The night moon said hello and left one after another. The Red Dragon King still looked at the grass with two eyes. He always felt as if he had been hung aside by others again. It was conceivable that he was depressed. "Descendants of the eternal female emperor, the dead Lord tanadana, the fairy dragon and Sophia..." the Red Dragon King couldn''t help thinking subconsciously that these characters would live in this place. There must be something not simple. "But... God?" the red dragon king listened very well this time and wrote down the name completely from the mouth of the dawn ghost. Who is this God? But no matter who it was, the red dragon king never saw the real owner of the yard - while waiting for Sophia to come back, the red dragon king saw all kinds of strange guys. Almost all women. She has an associated smile, but occasionally turns into an evil smile. She is like a witch. Her intuition makes the Red Dragon King feel very threatening. She seems to be called Ye ruofeng or something - on the contrary, there is a girl named Alice who quarrels straight. The quarrel between the two girls can be said to be an unwelcome thing. Soon, the red dragon king saw the offspring of another female emperor again. At that time, he realized that the descendants of the female emperor of this generation were twins. But different from the one who had given birth, the red dragon king felt another dangerous smell from the woman in black. I felt it from the dead Lord called the ghost of dawn, from the woman named ye ruofeng, and from the woman named Lili Yu. The Red Dragon King is still sitting alone in the pavilion in the courtyard. On the stone table is a water cup from the ghost of dawn. He looked at the quiet courtyard, but he had an impulse to overthrow his previous ideas. It''s quiet here, but there seems to be an amazing undercurrent! "What do so many mysterious guys want to do here... There must be some hidden secrets in this teaching institute?" the Red Dragon King took a deep breath. At this time, even if he came here as a guest, he also had an uncontrollable inquiry Psychology... When he walked into the room in the yard, he might be able to understand something? No one around, that is, no one is looking at him... No one, that means you can actually move freely? The red dragon king suddenly stood up and wanted to walk towards the bedroom of one of the buildings... He has gone! But at this time, suddenly there was a strong wind, and something came down. Above the sky, two huge figures appear, but they shrink into human shape immediately after coming. "What do you want to do, old man? That''s where my father rests!" "Sophia!?" Just talking about the voice, the Red Dragon King can recognize that it is the voice of his daughter who has been detached. It''s Sophia. That''s right... It''s just that her father lives here? Obviously, Sofia''s father is only herself... No, now Sofia does have two fathers, one is herself and the other is "What, the devil oslis lives here?!" Chapter 1329 "It''s such a father... I thought..." The Red Dragon King heaved a long sigh. He thought it was really the demon king long Jun who lived here. He was shocked. He didn''t think it was the father of this relationship... Well, as long as it wasn''t the demon king long Jun here, it''s good What a fart!!!! "What!! Sophia, you''re married!! who''s the object? I''ll kill it!!!" the Red Dragon King''s heart beats wildly again, releasing the majesty of one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary guarding hall!! "It''s it, Ulysses." Sophia smiled and pulled the helpless Ulysses to her side. "The only blood successor of the Demon King Dragon King in the eighth era, the old man, are you sure you want to kill him?" The Red Dragon King... The Red Dragon King is like a flamethrower, or has been hit by the top petrification. He stopped talking! ¡­¡­ "It has worked. This is my real father in name and in fact, the Red Dragon King, one of the three kings of the boundary hall." Sophia waved her hand and said, "but it''s just... Well, what do you say? By the way, it''s just a tease." The Red Dragon King''s intuition that he didn''t know what funny force meant was not a funny thing, so he stared at Sophia and didn''t speak. People who know exactly what funny force means look like you can''t blame your father like this, and stare at the calm Princess Xingling at the same time. Only the fairy dragon who didn''t care about it frowned... One of the people living here hasn''t appeared yet. Zhao Nan did not appear. Did you deliberately avoid it? The fairy dragon thought to herself: has he realized the real purpose of the Red Dragon King coming here? Let''s see what happens next. At this time, the Red Dragon King also began to tell his true intention - he didn''t know what the red dragon king thought, and didn''t hide the meaning of everyone present, "Sophia, I came here this time just for one thing. Take back the order that all the Dragon families in the star spirit world are prohibited from participating in the all-out war." The atmosphere seemed to get tense all at once, and Sophia frowned more. "Old man, do you know what you''re talking about?" At this moment, he completely took out his momentum as the heavenly king of the boundary guarding hall, "are you clear about your position? As a Xingling princess, you let the Xingling dragon family not participate in the war under the invasion of the eighth era?" Sophia sneered randomly: "Old man, do you know what the relationship between the eighth era party and your Majesty the Dragon King is? There are not only your Majesty''s son, but also his daughter, and even his original wife, the Dragon witch! If I let the Xingling dragon family participate in the war, how can I explain to your majesty! You can''t fight! But you can''t let the Xingling dragon family fight and guard the boundary hall in turn, except that they don''t participate After the war, you said, "what better way?" The Red Dragon King understood the truth, but the pressure from the top of the boundary guarding hall forced him to become this forced lobbyist. The Red Dragon King sighed: "Sophia, I understand what you mean. But you should also understand that the seven layer demon king is not only the Demon King Dragon King oslis! Even if it is his turn to rule, he can''t ignore the overall interests of the star spirit world and give such orders! The dragon family of the star spirit world must participate in the war!" Sophia snorted coldly, "if you have the ability, you can command the Xingling dragon clan in your own capacity! I don''t care how much you can pull to join the war! But don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If your majesty blames you in the future, I won''t pay attention!" Is the daughter too shameful? The Red Dragon King is also angry. His daughter contradicts so much in front of so many people that it may be difficult for a father to swallow such anger, "As I said, the demon king is not only your Majesty the Dragon King! Under this mode of notification in turn, if the current ruler has any unreasonable orders, the boundary guarding hall has the right to disobey! Therefore, the Xingling dragon family must participate in the war this time! In the future, if your Majesty oslis blames it, I akanit will bear it all!" "Old man, you......" Sophia Arden was so angry that his face turned blue. "Do you understand the temper of your Majesty the Dragon King! In those years, the Dragon King dared to kill half of the dragon family for the sake of the Dragon witch! Now you dare to let the Xingling dragon family fight the Dragon witch? Do you want the whole dragon family in the Xingling world to bear the Dragon King''s anger?" The red dragon king suddenly calmed down and breathed: "I believe that under the ''trust'' of the demon kings, your majesty long Jun will be wise... Besides, now the demon king layer has no intention to issue... What does your majesty long Jun mean? Sophia, do you think you have figured it out? If you really don''t allow the Xingling dragon family to fight, why doesn''t your majesty long Jun issue this order himself¡° "Old man, don''t you know that the seventh floor has lost contact since the star spirit world changed? You think your majesty won''t give such an order if there''s no way? I''ve been with your majesty Longjun for a longer time than you! So I know more about your idea than you. Your majesty will never allow the star spirit dragon family to participate in the war!" "Yes, the seventh floor has lost contact. Is it necessary for us to listen..." the Red Dragon King said coldly, "Sophia, listen to my advice... You''d better not violate the will of the boundary keeping hall." Sophia was stunned and was about to say something. When the red dragon king suddenly roared, the whole son rushed to the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But the Red Dragon King has indeed left. Sophia''s face naturally became more ugly, but she had to say, "it''s really effective for you... I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. Husband and mother, please enjoy the next time." Leave like this. Suddenly became silent. The fairy dragon suddenly said, "in that case, excuse me." But the fairy dragon didn''t go to Sophia''s room, but walked into the courtyard alone. For no reason, she just looked at the chessboard and chess pieces on the stone table. The people looked in pairs. After all, the black princess first said, "what about her brother-in-law? And why is Nan''s father gone?" Zhao Nan is still in the yard, but if he doesn''t appear so far, he naturally doesn''t want to contact the Red Dragon King... Anyway, if he doesn''t come out, it''s naturally because the Red Dragon King doesn''t have any threat. Once the Red Dragon King has any threat, I''m afraid that the Red Dragon King will not be able to step into the teaching institute based on the understanding of the women. So the relationship between the black princess at this time is actually just why Nan''s father is not here. Unexpectedly, at this time, even finina shook her head and said helplessly, "in fact, I don''t know where they are." "What? It''s not here?" Lily was stunned, and then read: "really, both are gone... When did it happen?" "Probably when the Red Dragon King first came." finina sighed, "I don''t know what to do." "I know!" little youni suddenly said, "Dad and grandpa are meeting the sister I met with my aunt last time!" Stunned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Suddenly pull me out, really for fishing?" Bai Leng looked at his son. Of course, they have been sitting with their poles for some time, and they haven''t said anything well during this period of time... Probably embarrassed and don''t know what to say? So as a father, take the initiative? Under such an idea, Bai still summoned up the courage to take the initiative. In fact, although Zhao Nan came to the teaching institute with his family and lived for a period of time, his father and son didn''t spend much time alone. Even the occasional chess game is mostly silent. Maybe there''s still something in the diaphragm? Seeing that Zhao Nan seemed to be fishing wholeheartedly, Bai whispered, "in fact, I liked fishing when I was young. Son, do you know there are many skills in fishing?" Zhao Nan turned around and smiled slightly, waiting for the other party to explain. "First, the bait is good, and then there is the position of the bait. You know? Especially the position, which is the most important, because..." Bai''s summary seems to be really many, which seems to be endless. Zhao Nan listened quietly and didn''t feel bored... In terms of patience, no one can challenge his patience from five million years of solitude. "It''s true... It''s a very good experience. It makes me feel like I''ve become an expert in fishing." Female voice. The woman with a silver mask was by the lake, right behind them, smiling... Smiling and nodding, "can I take a place?" I also had a pair of fishing tools. ¡­¡­ Sit down, but two or three meters away from the father and son. The masked woman is concentrating on putting the bait on her hook. Bai suddenly said, "madam, do you also live near here? I don''t seem to have seen you?" The masked woman said, "I just arrived recently... So you two are residents here?" Bai smiled and said, "my family lives in the teaching center in front... By the way, this is my son. Just me. He is Zhao Nan." The woman smiled and said, "it''s father and son... No wonder it''s really the same." Bai laughed and said, "really? But outsiders think we are really the same. But there are still some places where this son is not like me." The woman said strangely, "Oh? I really can''t see it." With a white face, he said proudly, "eyes! My son''s eyes are actually like his mother! Especially his eyes, almost the same¡° "Really? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "so I''m more like a mother?" Bai vigorously patted Zhao Nan on the shoulder and said, "they all say we are the same. In fact, you are more like your mother, especially in terms of personality... Oh, I''m really sorry to forget that someone else is here." Bai smiled awkwardly, looked at the masked woman and said, "what do you call a lady?" "Tiarma." The three fished together, quietly enjoying the fun of the fishing process, occasionally talking, occasionally smiling, and occasionally saying some small things that were not important. Or trivial things in life, or things you like to eat, or silly things you''ve done that make people laugh... It seems that it doesn''t matter whether fishing has a harvest or not. But the white face is gradually a little hung up... As an expert who was still talking a long time ago, he has nothing to gain. Suddenly, the fish mark moved, white eyes coagulated, suddenly pulled the pole, and a fresh fat fish rushed out of the water and finally landed on the grass by the lake. The fish was still struggling hard on the grass, splashing water and bouncing on the three. Bai laughed and said, "finally, I have a harvest, and it''s very good." "Mr. Bai is really good," TIA Erma chuckled. Zhao Nan said, "Dad, why don''t you roast this fish on the spot? We don''t seem to have such an experience, have we?" "Oh, really?" I wanted to say that the fish was taken back for finina to roast at night. As soon as his son said this, Nan''s father couldn''t control it... Father and son went fishing outside and directly roasted it. Even in the past, there were not many times. Nan Baibai, who became excited, immediately said, "that''s a good feeling! Oh, by the way, there are some good spices nearby! I''ll go and pick some right now! Son, you can make a fire here... Well, make a fire normally. That''s interesting! Miss tiaerma, if you don''t mind, you might as well enjoy this fresh fish with us?" "Doesn''t seem good?" tialma shook her head. Zhao Nan said calmly, "just stay. It''s just a meal." Tialma nodded softly. ¡­¡­ "He is a... Good father." Looking at Bai, who hid in the grass looking for spices, tiarma suddenly said, "you have a good father." Zhao Nan, who was living, suddenly stopped and looked at the calm lake. "In fact, you can stay. Life here is good." He then looked at tiarma quickly, smiled and said, "I''m actually a little reluctant to leave." Tiarma: I''m a little reluctant. That means I''ll leave after all, won''t I Zhao Nan: "it''s like you left him... Left me, right?" Tialma: "why not participate in an all-out war?" Zhao Nan: "do you think I didn''t do it?" Tyamar: how many pieces did you bury Zhao Nan: "how many pieces have you buried?" Tialma: I''ve seen Tuoba grass Zhao Nan: "I''ve seen you in the soul of Tuoba grass." Tiarma: "since I have seen it, you have taken away the things that Ophel planted grass? I originally planned to see her again, but now it seems unnecessary." Zhao Nan: "you didn''t take it away yourself. Do you think about leaving it to me one day?" Tiamar: "you''re awake." Zhao Nan: "as you wish." Tiamar: "your father is back." Zhao Nan: "finish this meal." Tialma: Yeah They got up to meet each other and smiled at Bai. Chapter 1330 "It seems like a good day today. I saw my father smiling when he came back." Bring a pot of tea and sit quietly in the moonlight. Many people in the family are smiling and whispering in the courtyard. "Well... I''m so happy to see him for the first time." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "no matter what the result is, what''s good at the moment is good." "At least there are memories left, isn''t there?" little youni looked up in Zhao Nan''s arms. "Beautiful?" Zhao Nan bowed his head and said, "yes, it''s beautiful." ¡­¡­ Alice suddenly stood up, looked around and said, "some news has been received from the Dongyuan warship. Gu Tianyuan is dead. Gu Yun left the Dongyuan warship alone in the thunder and lightning style that night. This news has been blocked by ximenyu." Although it has been blocked, it is not particularly difficult to intercept something with new technology. "Gu Tianyuan is dead?" Zhao Nan frowned, "how did you die?" "Eh... Brother-in-law, don''t you know this time?" lily looked at Zhao Nan in surprise - the global system consumed almost all its abilities in order to change the whole astral spirit world, so that it couldn''t provide the chosen ones with the ability to fight willfully as before, but all the spaces within the influence range of the most basic supervision could still do it. Zhao Nan is in this teaching institute, but he can still know what he wants to know except the seventh floor and the sixth and seventh interlayer in the astral spirit world. "There''s something I forgot to tell you." Zhao Nan shook her head and said: "When the concentration of will above the plural exceeds a certain degree, it will form an obstacle. In short, it is something like a magnetic field, which will hinder me... In addition, although the eternal God system is completely isolated from the original code, we are in the space dominated by the original code, and some rules still work on us." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "in other words, we are still not strong enough." But even so, people here can''t see any decadence. Alice then said, "well, the departure of ancient rhyme must be related to the information left by Gu Tianyuan before his death... I''ll project it to you." Gu Tianyuan, the last message left. Under the night sky, Alice projected a curtain of light... It was blood red, sometimes spiraling, sometimes not looking for the edge, and there were many strange patterns with unknown meaning... It seemed that there was no way to interpret the information well in any way. Only one word. A word that everyone can understand... I''m afraid it''s the last word - "Tomb". "Tomb?" Augustus frowned and said subconsciously, "whose tomb? What kind of tomb? Where''s the tomb? What''s the meaning of this pattern and the last word he left?" "Correctly speaking, those patterns are the spiritual tattoos of the original human beings." Zhao Nan also frowned: "the spiritual tattoo has no specific way of interpretation. It is just an external expression of the original human power with psionics... It is an abstract thing that directly reflects the user''s own will." "In other words, just like those abstract paintings, no matter how you interpret them, they are just guessing. You don''t know what the painter actually wants to draw? Do you want more series?" Ye Anya sighed: "it''s a waste of effort." "However, since there are such a group of holy stripes and this word... There must be some meaning in it?" feinina whispered: "I think Gu Yun left alone because of this... Maybe she already knows something." "But it doesn''t rule out the case that she simply thinks it''s important and wants to investigate and deal with the situation that she chose to leave only when she really wanted to." olujia hypothesized: "For this purpose, but under the premise of full-scale war, ximenyu will not agree as a thunderbolt and lightning driver. Do they quarrel and then run away? In that case, our Dragon Emperor will be angry." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the thunder and lightning type is not complete. Even if you cooperate with driving, it can not be the key to the victory or defeat of this all-round war. Dongyuan... There is not only one thunder and lightning type." They all looked at Zhao Nan, but Zhao Nan looked at Alice. Alice tooted her mouth and had to say: "In fact, neither the thunder and lightning type piloted by Gu Yun is a real finished product. Dongyuan warship has secretly manufactured 12 bodies of the same type. This time, the thunder and lightning type is only released as experimental data. It is estimated that the remaining 11 will be adjusted for this data. However, it is true that the Dragon Emperor did something Very good. " The black princess was stunned and said: "12... Are they not finished products? Are they incompetent or..." Alice shrugged: "It''s not to say that there are unfinished works. There must be one finished product in terms of resource consumption. I estimate that the final finished product is hidden by ximenyu''s snow... Theoretically, the level of the manufacturing blueprint of the ultimate magic guide cavalry buried in each Tu Shen warship is the same. So suppose we add my manufacturing technology here But the magic guide cavalry is already the limit of this branch, so even if the performance of the flash brilliant style is superior to that of the thunder electro-optic style of the finished product, it will not exceed too much. " Alice said seriously, "it will be very powerful. The thunder and lightning style of the finished product. If necessary, it may become an important factor in deciding victory or defeat on the battlefield." "It''s really amazing." the night moon sighed and said, "it seems that the eighth era is improving at a high speed for more than a year." "Of course," said Augustus calmly "If you want to survive in this stronger world, you can only let yourself climb up continuously. If all living beings in the eighth era can''t complete this self-improvement independently, isn''t it in vain for the big brother to spend all his efforts to make them survive the era collapse safely? If they can''t grow up by themselves, it''s better for all the real souls to die and return and become stars and spirits again Wouldn''t it be better if the beads were not hatched and then another solution was used to achieve our goal. " "More cruel, but faster..." ye ruofeng smiled and said, "I still prefer the current way... Brother Nan, let me accompany you tonight. People are emotional." They looked at Zhao Nan as if they could not hear. Zhao Nan picked up little youni. "The quiet time is over... Alice, let the new world set sail!" Little youni suddenly whispered in Zhao Nan''s ear, "Dad, are these patterns the same as those on brother Li Gui?" Zhao Nan subconsciously said, "well, they are all holy stripes." Little youni asked curiously with her mouth cupped, "but would it be ugly if these patterns were engraved on her body? I still think the tattoos on brother Li Gui are better¡° Suddenly there was a kind of dumbfounded Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and nodded her daughter''s forehead, but she was suddenly stunned at this time, "really... This group of patterns left by Gu Tianyuan originally meant this..." He looked at the light and shadow that had not been closed and thought deeply. ¡­¡­ She looked at the last words recorded on the projection crystal and was stunned. Even if isalia, who was willing to risk the crime to escape, called several times behind her, it seemed as if she hadn''t heard it. "Mr. Gu Yun, please forgive me." Isalia could only heave a heavy sigh and say this kind of comfort rather than nothing. However, the photo crystal was suddenly closed at this time. Gu Yun held the crystal tightly in his hand and sat down on the thunderbolt driver''s seat. The cockpit suddenly opened. At night, the wind from the sea suddenly poured here. Looking up, there was a bright star. "You think I should be sad and strong, but I have a feeling of relief." Isalia said in amazement, "Sir, this..." The ancient rhyme is quiet: "without ancient Tianyuan, there will be no ancient clouds... Only ancient rhyme. But since this is your last words, will I realize it anyway? Even if I don''t know what it is..." The crystal pinched and pinched. "I don''t regret it, ancient rhyme," said isalia suddenly. "It''s my happiness to follow you." "Isalia?" Gu Yun looked back and smiled: "I''m an unknown person. Aren''t you afraid? When the last linkage circuit of thunder and lightning was started, you and I jointly provided vitality and briefly achieved a soul blending... You should know my essence. Aren''t you afraid?" "From the moment I understand the thunder and lightning linkage, I have been ready since the moment I set foot in the cockpit." take a deep breath, like an oath, "if I have been prepared at that moment, there will be no follow-up, so it doesn''t matter whether there is a blending at that moment." Gu Yun bowed his head and sighed softly, "I will always... Eat you." Someone came gently from behind. Thunder and lightning float in the sea. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Although he jumped off the warship and disappeared suddenly after playing, he didn''t remember until he woke up. He didn''t have a clue at all. Tuoba grass looked up at the stars with a cigarette in his mouth: I''ve pretended to force it out. Even if it becomes a hard force, it won''t be so easy to go back. "But what the hell is this place!" Spit out the cigarette in his mouth. In this empty place, the black gun King pulled out his double guns and danced wildly, but it was a mess for a moment. However, it seems that the agitation in his heart has not been completely calmed down. The black gun King fiercely launched his own most powerful attack towards the sky with greater firepower. It was not until I was exhausted that I lay directly on the ground. This is the last small layer of the sixth layer area of the astral spirit world, which is the place where the headquarters of the boundary guarding hall is located... And it is also the place where the wind warship uses some technology. Tuo BA''s grass gasped. After he had enough rest, he had to leave the area as far as possible, otherwise such a big noise would make Linglong on the wind warship aware of it and finally find it. "As always, when you encounter something disturbing, the first thing you think of is destruction. In fact, this is not the character change brought by Lingzi technology, but the self nature hidden under your deliberate self-discipline early in the morning. Lingzi technology amplifies the defects of character... And the real self." As far as near, there is business. Tuoba grass suddenly turned over and jumped up, "where are the bastards from? Dare to flirt with me here?" "Grass, don''t you remember me?" The light and shadow come in front. Some people in the light and shadow become clear. What is clear is... Ofel! "Old man!?" I can hardly believe that this is what I saw with my own eyes. For a moment, the weapon in my hand is almost falling from my hand. Tuoba Xiaocao took a cold breath. Although Zhao Nan confessed and knew that she would meet the authenticity of Ophel again in the star spirit world... She has been preparing for this day, but so far. At this moment, Tuoba Xiaocao realized that he could not be ready and take a step towards this man no matter how long he prepared. But when he saw the man in front of him, he smiled and said, "grass, I know you still hate me... Hate me back then, right?" Tuoba grass lowered his head, and the weapon in his hand disappeared in an instant. He was hoarse, "I... Read your diary." This situation seemed a little beyond his imagination. Ophel was a little stunned and breathed out: "I see... Then you should understand why I have been avoiding you and your mother." Tuoba grass suddenly looked up, "I understand the truth, but why cheat... Is it to meet your desire to protect your relatives as the head of the family? Or to show your greatness? Don''t laugh at me!! do we have to accept everything we decide?" O''phil frowned: "Xiaocao, after so many things, I thought you would look at the problem more maturely... Is it Lingzi''s technology''s amplification of personality defects that makes you so extreme? It''s beyond my calculation." Looking at the stunned Tuoba grass, ofel shook his head and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I gave birth to... Well, I created you just for the things that enter your soul to grow safely. Now that you''re here, it''s time to harvest. Come to me, I need you." Tuoba grass subconsciously retreated, and suddenly felt frightened. That''s fear, that''s fear, that''s sadness, and all feelings burst out almost instantly. Her face was pale and she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t think much. She trembled: "you... You''re not my father, you''re not... Who are you... Who are you?" But ofel said, "who am I? I''m really your father. Genetically speaking, all your genes come from me... But remember, this is a place with some kind of dream power that can surpass all the science and technology you can understand." smiled: "So I am your father, I am ofel, I am a reformer, and you are the carrier of my dream..." Chapter 1331 "So I''m your father, I''m ofel, I''m a reformer... And you''re the carrier of all my dreams, all of me." At present, there is a face that can''t be similar to any period in my memory. An expression that has become almost distorted because of some fanaticism, an expression that has been completely paranoid in order to achieve its goal. This is not o''phil, not even his own father. Although he was still completely clear about what had happened, Tuoba Xiaocao had this insight at this moment: This is not what he wants to pursue. "So, come to me, grass." ofel stretched out his hand, as if with infinite magic. Tuoba grass subconsciously took a step forward... Step by step, consciousness seemed to have been emptied. All these actions were like instinct. Why move forward, why approach... Why do you still have the impulse to move forward even if you know it''s not what you want. Approaching, approaching. Near Sure enough, I know this is a false thing, but it still has a fatal attraction to me... Is it still in line with my will in some aspect? A sudden pause. "Sure enough, even if it''s how to become strong..." Tuoba took a deep breath and whispered, "as a result, from beginning to end, I''m just a coward... In fact, I don''t dare to really pursue my own things." O''phil said calmly, "it''s not that you don''t dare to pursue, but that you know that even if you pursue, you won''t belong to yourself. It''s a very good attitude to choose what you can do. It doesn''t matter whether you are timid or not. It''s just wise. It''s the essence of a wise man." Tuoba grass sighed and said, "in retrospect, this attitude has been running through your whole life... Of course, it''s what I know about your life." Ofel smiled: "If you can understand, you are worthy of being my daughter. I know that one day, you will understand that what your eyes can see is not all, and what you know will not be all... And you have your own position and the most suitable position for you. In addition, you will be able to maximize your own value in no place. Similarly, you have once As a researcher, you should know the importance of optimal choice. I sneaked into the ninth era and forgot everything, but my dream will not be broken. Because I know that no matter which era I invest in, I will pursue freedom and real things in my dream... Now, what is in you is the moving place I pursue¡° Tuoba grass could not help frowning and disdaining: "he kept saying that I am the carrier of your dream! But what else do you have besides giving me a born essence and son? For book teaching?" "The seed of freedom." ofel shook his head, but his eyes suddenly brightened: "but you won''t understand what its concept is... Because you''re not an awakener. Or, because you can''t be an awakener, you can make the seed grow." Tuoba grass snorted coldly, but stepped back and sneered: "I don''t care what kind of seed or not. Now, I''ll tell you two choices clearly! First, get back obediently and take the responsibility of being a father! Second, get away from me and don''t appear in front of me until you give up your present face... Or I''ll shoot you in the head!" "Patricide?" o''phil chuckled. "Are you sure you can do it?" Unexpectedly, in this confident smile, a cold light speed directly penetrated his head... O''phil looked at his cruel daughter with an unbelievable face. "Anyway, do you dare to appear directly in front of me because of your urination?" Tuoba Xiaocao disdained to sneer: "you may be the person who knows me best, but on the contrary, I am also the person who knows you best! Why don''t I dare to blow up a dummy''s head? I tell you, when I was in the XL world, I made many dummies who miss you and blew up a dozen every day!" But it seemed as if he couldn''t hear it. In front of him, Ophel fell slowly... Because there was a hole with thick fingers on his forehead. It was caused by the attack and completely penetrated the hole in his head. But there was no blood. At the moment of falling down, the whole body turned into a piece of brilliance, cracked, disappeared and never seen again... Tuoba grass breathed a long breath, but blocked his eyes with his arm, so standing still. Standing still, the sun, moon and stars don''t seem to move at this moment, and the whole world becomes dead... After all, I can do it. "I still... Became cruel." Suddenly, a breeze rolled in. It was like rolling the dust on the ground. It rolled back the broken light and shadow from disappearing again. Aggregation. Aggregation. Aggregation. "No, this is proof that you have become really mature." There was no change. The light and shadow were clear and became an adult. O''phil had a more satisfied smile on his face: "now, I am more convinced that the seeds buried in you have matured. Then I came out this time in no vain..." Whew!! But the light broke through the body in an instant, and this time it was like being beaten into a hornet''s nest. But this time, no matter what the effect of shooting becomes, o''phil still doesn''t fall in love. He came to Tuoba grass in front of him, stretched out his palm and directly inserted it into Tuoba grass''s forehead at a great speed! Yes, this arm, in a tough and rough way, directly inserted into Tuoba grass''s brain - but not in a weak sense. The black gun king didn''t feel any pain from the body... But at the same time, it came from the depths of the soul and was torn! The whole body twitched because of the pain. With the last residual strength, his hands grabbed into o''phil''s arm, but he was unable to pull half a minute. A bleak scream that Tuoba grass had never thought of was coming out of her mouth at this time. "Let go... Let go... I..." "Don''t struggle." ofel said coldly, "I''m not going to kill you or erase your qualification to exist here. I just want to get back what belongs to me... After that, I will disappear from your life. You''re still yourself, but you don''t have my time. Just take it as... The last thing I gave you..." But his face suddenly changed slightly, then changed sharply, and then his other palm forcibly searched into Tuoba grass''s mind. It seemed that he wanted to catch something from there. Nothing! O''phil''s pupils stared in an instant, like falling into a dead end of thinking, roaring: "no... no!! why not!! my seed? My seed... My seed!!! Not even a trace!! impossible! Impossible!! who is it? Take it away!! who is it!!!" The fury did not end. O''phil suddenly took back his hands and roared up, "who is it!!!!!" Tuoba grass lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground! O''phil''s whole body began to tremble... He couldn''t maintain the stability of his body at this time, but he was constantly splitting and aggregating! "Don''t hinder me!! you damn defective product!!!" It''s like what you say to someone or something... But in the end, no one hears what you say. In a painful roar, the light and shadow completely disappeared between heaven and earth... At this moment, it really became quiet. But in the quiet, someone walked forward, gently came to Tuoba grass, squatted down and picked her up. With his head down, the visitor sighed gently and said in an apologetic voice: "My wayward son... Seems to have brought you a lot of pain. I''m sorry. It''s just good. At least it didn''t let the seed fall into the hands of ofel... Little guy, you know? Your father is no longer ofel. Look at his situation, I should have known that something had occupied your father''s... Because Our fault, and the terrible thing released by ourselves. " She sighed and went on. She didn''t know where the road was. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the 63rd day of the official outbreak of the all-out war, the seventh floor of the fifth floor area of the Xingling world was officially destroyed by the eighth era Alliance Army! From the very beginning, when the "sea boundary" retreated, the defenders of the boundary retreated one after another. Finally, they had to retreat back to the sixth floor of their base camp! The Lord of the boundary keeping hall was furious and ordered in the name of the demon king who created the boundary keeping hall and the first demon king in the history of the star spirit world. If all star spirit nobles do not obey the transfer, they will be finally punished by the boundary keeping hall! It is said that every star spirit nobleman must be appointed by the boundary keeping hall when he gets the position of star spirit nobleman. They put an important thing in the boundary keeping hall to ensure their loyalty to the star spirit world. What the hell is that? It seems that the things placed by every aristocrat are different... But it seems that every aristocrat can''t give up such things "The Starling nobles began to gather madly, and they were no longer scattered." On the Dongyuan warship, ximenyu is talking with Lucifer XIV... About the gathering of Xingling nobles. The 14th frowned and said, "Dragon Emperor, with your intelligence network, there is no way to know what threat those nobles have to obey?" Simon Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that every nobleman will meet the Lord of the boundary guarding hall alone. The last step of the ceremony is also carried out alone. His Majesty the 14th thinks that I can let people close to the old man?" It was like invading a powerful country. No matter how powerful the spy wanted to get close to the emperor of the country, the possibility was almost zero. Even at this point, the extremely difficult 14th could not help sighing: "the next terror will not be as smooth as the previous wars." Ximenyu folded his hands in front of his stomach, leaned against his chair and looked at the clear sky, "In fact, all our victories did not defeat the secondary troops of the boundary guarding hall. The boundary guarding hall really stood on the sixth floor... And it was more powerful than we could imagine. Why did the Xingling nobles disagree at the beginning and most of them did not gather? That''s because these Xingling nobles knew one thing better than us, that is, the power of the boundary guarding hall Deep as the deep sea, even if they don''t go out, there is no suspense about this all-out war. " The 14th suddenly smiled and said, "but there is no absolute thing in the world. Just like this time, no one can expect that we can win the whole fifth floor so soon." Ximenyu smiled bitterly and said, "is it easy? Your majesty doesn''t seem to plan to count all our efforts from entering the astral spirit world to now?" The fourteenth said calmly, "the king only wants the result. Don''t the Dragon Emperor know?" Ximenyu raised his glass and said, "although there are many forces in the eighth era, the only one who can really make Ximen feel that he can cooperate with him is his majesty." The 14th didn''t raise his glass, looked at ximenyu and said, "next, we will really face the main army of the boundary guarding hall, and the future war will be more difficult. It''s almost time for the Dragon Emperor to open up the manufacturing technology of the demon guide cavalry, isn''t it¡° In every battle after the "sea boundary", there are ten powerful magic guide cavalry on the battlefield. It is the cooperation between these individual soldiers with incredible strength that can suppress the local action force to the greatest extent. The so-called mass-produced thunder and lightning body makes many people feel powerful and unparalleled, but it is more coveted. "Since your majesty speaks, how can I be stingy as a real ally?" the Dragon Emperor laughed and clapped his hands. Someone came behind him, holding a tray covered with red cloth. When the red cloth was lifted, the dazzling crystal stood out. Simon Yu smiled and said, "in fact, I have already prepared a magic guide cavalry suitable for you for your majesty. It is the latest thunder and lightning type after secondary adjustment." The fourteenth emperor''s eyes shot a pure light... Looking at the shadow hidden in the small crystal. He is a strong man, but such a magic guide cavalry can maximize his strength - the thunder and lightning style, which claims to be able to raise his standing by one star before the ten star stage, is now within his reach! "In this way, I will accept the emperor''s sincerity... Similarly, I will try my best to help the emperor¡° "Well, thank you for your help!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1332 You should have independent thoughts, no matter what it is. No matter what it becomes, as long as the thought is still independent, it can be called a single individual. On the contrary, if you can''t completely independent your own thoughts, you are just a "puppet" at your mercy anyway In the deep cell, there was a faint roar... As if it was the call of the devil. It suddenly laughed, laughed, laughed wildly and ridiculed: "I said you would come again and you would promise me... Because I know you won''t be reconciled! Because only in this way can you get rid of the tragic fate controlled by others!" "It''s useless to say more. I''m here to decide on a formal deal with you. You officially become my contract star spirit, and I let you devour me... But I must take my will as the leading!" "No, not necessarily you or me. We will fight each other, and the one who wins will become the leader. Natural selection, the law of the jungle, is it fair? This is an opportunity for you and me to become stronger!" "In that case, let''s start." The cage opened in an instant, and a fishy wind rushed in. It completely engulfed ximenyu, the Dragon Emperor standing here! The huge shadow turned into an ugly mass, constantly wriggling! "Ha ha!!! What a fragile will! You promised! What a stupid human! Don''t you know that I have existed for countless times and my thoughts are countless times stronger than you! The fight between you and me is doomed to your demise from the beginning!!" The meat ball began to shrink and finally began to change its shape into a red Styx demon. It opened the big mouth like a blood basin, and it began to laugh wildly: "Ha ha ha ha!! although I don''t know how the star spirit contract came into being, there is no doubt that having this star spirit contract can make both sides of the contract more powerful... But who says that the status of both sides of the contract can''t change? You can all become my contract spirit!!! Tut Tut, Dragon Emperor, now I am Dragon Emperor!" It licked its vermilion lips, and the light of greed shone from its pupils. "I want all the guys in the eighth era to become my food... I will become the most powerful existence in the whole star spirit world. Even the seven layer demon king will not step on me!" It opened its feet and went towards the exit of the cage step by step. It stopped and suddenly felt something wrong... It became motionless, and the ugly head began to become more ugly. Something that could not be suppressed seemed to break through its own body at this moment! "Your consciousness didn''t die... How could it!!" it began to scream in horror. Because at this moment, it began to feel that its consciousness was facing a great threat... Yes, it was huge enough to make it feel the threat of death fear. "I really can''t wait... I don''t want to wait¡° There is a sound coming from its body, "In fact, no one can stand the situation of not taking control of himself in three or two days... Who am I after that? I''m ximenyu? I''m just a puppet of Zhao Nan? I use my body roughly, my identity, do a lot of things, and then let me clean up the mess in a hurry. Ah, ah, ah, this feeling is really terrible Well... Well, I have to deal with you, a despicable and ugly devil, as the last chance to get rid of this fate... But do you really think I will complete this deal with you without preparation? " "Want to kill my consciousness?! you think beautiful, too early!! before you, I have successfully swallowed hundreds of guys like you. My strength is far from what you can understand... What is this?!" It began to hold its head in pain and screamed in pain in this hidden place. "The broken chapters of self-discipline... You don''t know how much effort I spent to borrow such a secret treasure of the soul family from Lucifer XIV. Although it''s only a copy of the original... It''s enough to deal with you... Annihilate it, scum!" Ah --!! After a short anxious sound, it was like petrification, and the whole child became motionless - even, the look in its eyes was completely unconscious... Consciousness had dissipated. The body of the red Styx devil suddenly cracked... It seems that something is struggling out of the cracked body at this time. Or break out of the cocoon. He, or it... Simon Yu came out of the body of the nightmare! At the moment, ximenyu is naked, like a newborn... But not human. No, the appearance is human, but behind him is a symbol of Styx devil, a strange tail that can devour any living creature. At this point, the tail began to contract one by one... And finally contracted back into his body. "If you want to please this situation, your self-consciousness will be annihilated, and then the things I left here will disappear... You will be free, your body will be free..." ximenyu suddenly looked up and laughed wildly: "is that right... Is that right? Is that right... But my consciousness is still there! My consciousness is even reborn... I have been reborn!" He roared, "I''m no longer anyone''s puppet!!" He suddenly squatted down and cried bitterly... He was no longer a human, "I also became a nondescript monster..." He cried and laughed, and the day passed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It smiled and cried, and suddenly stood up... Because it felt that it was no longer necessary to stay here - and it had been here for a long time. A concept called serious injury has been completely excluded from oneself. Then it felt perplexed... What was perplexed was that all wishes did not disappear because it left the broken era... It was more clear than anyone that the false soul would disappear without any consciousness. It once felt an unprecedented weakness, as if it could come to the end after its birth at any time. However, I don''t know when, this weakness began to disappear slowly and replaced by a gradual filling. Those negative wishes that are fundamental to their existence are so strong here... But they have no fixed objects. They are scattered one by one. But even so, the longer these scattered negative intentions exist, there will always be a day of aggregation. It... They will form an irresistible wave of terror and devour all the beauty. "Who is feeding these negative wishes... The astral and spiritual world... Is that the same guy? Do you want to create an ''I'' here again?" he looked up at the haze of the world that can only be seen, and suddenly smiled: "But I don''t know... I haven''t been erased. I came here, and these scattered ownerless things can nourish me and grow stronger! Ah... The beauty here has surpassed everything." It was moving forward, covered by black, broken and wide clothes. "Time is running out... The eighth guy is about to return to the original code? This time..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Did your majesty really lend the remnant seal to ximenyu?" Looking at his beloved wife, his Majesty the 14th nodded calmly and took out the crystal loaded with thunder and lightning. The queen knew it was a private transaction, but she had a bad feeling: "thunder and lightning is the top secret of the Dragon empire. These wars can see its great value. Will the Dragon Emperor really hand it over¡° The fourteenth smiled and said: "Hand it over? No, he never thought about publishing any technology. We can''t do anything just by giving a thunderbolt. Unless we can really have scholars who know magic guiding technology... Anyway, countries secretly steal it from the Dragon Empire, I''m afraid it''s only an apprentice. It''s like a novice who has just learned sword, even if we give him an invincible sword He can''t master the secrets of the world. " The queen sighed and said, "even so, the remnant chapter has been lent out, and we know nothing about this body. I''m just afraid..." "The queen is worried." the fourteenth said with a smile, "in fact, the remnant chapter has been returned, and the loan time is no more than half a day... That guy just wants to get rid of some constraints." The queen frowned and said, "Your Majesty, what the hell..." In fact, I would rather face the real ximenyu with deep intention The empress had to sigh and vaguely felt that her husband was taboo. However, she did not intend to point out, but said anxiously: "Your Majesty, the coalition forces have successfully occupied the fifth largest area, which is an unprecedented territory for us. Is it really necessary to continue?" "The queen means that we should stop when we are good and start consolidating ourselves, right?" "Exactly." the Queen''s face became serious: "Your Majesty, don''t you feel that the victory of the coalition army has been too relaxed since the ''sea boundary''? Even if there are ten thunders and lightning, my concubine still feels that the victory has been too relaxed, as if..." The 14th frowned and suddenly said, "the queen also feels it?" The queen nodded and said in a deep voice, "it seems that there is someone who is helping in the dark... In several places, the boundary Guard troops have fallen into inexplicable chaos. The thunder and lightning style just expanded these chaos in exchange for immeasurable combat achievements. But the question is... What is the source of these chaos?" The fourteenth sighed and said, "yes... What is the source of these chaos? I have made many assumptions, but so far I have no clue. But who will secretly help... And can achieve a degree that everyone can''t find? If these victories were not so similar, I''m afraid I wouldn''t feel it for a moment." "What your majesty can''t notice... It''s not easy." the queen said anxiously: "The boundary guarding hall retreated to the sixth floor area, and we occupied the fifth floor area. Now it is a dividing point... If anyone crosses it, it must be a real fierce battle. Your majesty, I know I shouldn''t intervene at this time, but for the sake of our future children, please consider my proposal." "What, our future... Queen, really?" His Majesty the 14th''s face was filled with a look of ecstasy. The queen bowed her head in shame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Subconsciously rubbed his forehead. It''s like having a splitting headache after waking up from every hangover. Tuoba grass opens his eyes with difficulty - the light is not strong, so his eyes are comfortable. This is the first feeling. Then he suddenly woke up and almost put his whole body on alert for the first time. "Don''t be nervous. It''s safe here." Female voice. This is a woman with a silver mask... In the narration of the fire, and she is also next to the fire. The woman sat cross on the ground with a food box on her legs. I saw the woman carefully, treat it as a treasure, bit by bit pick up food from the food box and put it into her mouth... It seems to be some roast fish, and it looks like it''s not very well roasted. Tuoba Xiaocao wondered whether the woman was stupid... But after all, she was able to distinguish the situation in front of her, "did you... Save me?" Tuoba Xiaocao didn''t know how long the woman had eaten, whether she was full or not. After asking her questions, the woman also carefully covered, wrapped and put away the food box, just as it was really a rare treasure. A moment later, there was an answer: "I saw you fall on the road. It''s not good. So I moved you here." "Really..." Tuoba knocked on his head and suddenly asked, "so... Um, have you met anything? I mean... A guy." The woman smiled and said, "I saw you. As for the guy you said, he was the one who made you unconscious to the end?" Tuo pulled out the grass and said, "it''s true." "Enemy?" "Not really..." Tuoba Xiaocao shook his head: "probably a selfish acquaintance." The woman didn''t ask. At this time, she carefully manipulated the food on the fire... Yes, there was something baked on the fire. It should be the meat of a fresh star spirit beast. "It''s almost ripe. Wait a minute and I''ll give you something to eat right away." the woman still smiled. That''s why Tuoba Xiaocao thinks it''s stupid... Fresh barbecue, or don''t eat the barbecue made by himself, and have to eat the cold and clean broken roast fish in the food box? "Speaking of... Have I seen you somewhere?" "Who knows? After all, the chance of a hurry is far greater than that of you and me, isn''t it?" "Ah... That''s right." Tuoba grass shrugged: "in addition, I''m really hungry, which just... I''m hungry!" Chapter 1333 Gasping for breath, he tore off his clothes and tied his left arm tightly... In order to stop bleeding. Today, when blood returning drugs and other types of supplements have lost their efficacy, we can only carry out this rough and simple treatment when we live or die. There was a terrible blood hole on his left arm, which was beaten out by the woman in black... And the other party was near him at this time. ˜Y zongjiro didn''t know what the two women who suddenly appeared were sacred, and he didn''t know what the other party wanted to kill himself for. But one thing is very clear, from the way the other party shot, this is not a joke. The woman in black is so powerful that she has forced herself into a desperate situation. However, the woman in white has never shot... Is the teacher in black? Is today the end of my life? Gently pulled out a small Taidao that had been hidden on him for a long time! Kazuo Jiro took a deep breath and two knives flow. This is his most powerful stunt, but he hasn''t used it since then. "God, my two knives flow... Can I get through this desperate situation?" I haven''t used this little Taidao for a long time... I haven''t used it since I killed my master with it that day. "It turns out that you can hide in this place... Just like a ninja. But speaking of it, is there really a profession like ninja? It should be included in the scope of thieves?" The voice of the woman in black suddenly sounded on the left side of Kazuo Jiro, and there was the sound of incomparably accurate and even destructive terror - the strange pistol held by the woman in black. This did not really hit Kazuo Jiro. The woman in black immediately whistled, but she quickly came up recently... But at this moment she was holding two guns. Yes, the black as like as two peas again, she pulled out a pair of identical pistols. ˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y˜Y "Eh? Can you recognize me?" Tuoba grass looked up and down at the guy who she couldn''t even call out her name. If her teacher tiarma didn''t know how to find him and even wanted to kill him, he probably wouldn''t have any chance to fight in his life? But now that we have started, we can only realize the motivation of starting. After looking at it, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly narrowed his eyes. "I see... You used to be a player in that world? Lingzi skill, you can feel it. It seems that you also hold it. But you can endure it until now. This patience is really admirable." "Black gun king, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. Why do you want to pursue and kill me?" Koizumi asked in a deep voice: "I asked myself I haven''t done anything to offend you." "Just think I''m a bad guy?" Tuoba Xiaocao said with a bad face. "Anyway, I''m a bad guy now. In fact, I don''t know why I want to kill you." Koizumi was stunned and then angry. Anyone who suffers from this inexplicable pursuit and killing, and this more inexplicable reason, how can there be a reason not to be angry? "The black gun king, isn''t he?" he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "I''ve always felt pity that the XL world suddenly disappeared for some reason... Because I haven''t challenged you guys who have been king for a long time. Now, just taste my original wish!" The fluctuation of Lingzi''s skill gushed out powerfully from this Kazuo Jiro. Tuoba Xiaocao was a little surprised. According to what the other party said and the intensity of the fluctuation, this guy was one of the people who had become the new king of XL world? It''s really a strength that can''t be underestimated. Therefore, Tuoba grass began to take it seriously... The soul of war has not been used yet. And something more powerful is still buried in the heart - the divine blessing from the eternal divine system. Because tiarma said that she can only use her own spiritual skills, at most by means of will, to kill each other. "The real trouble... After all, why did I kill here? Your sister!" Despite his dissatisfaction, the black gun King attacked again. In the distance, the woman in white was watching the fierce battle in the dense forest and muttered: "Originally... You could be the last. But since my naughty son took your things, it should be regarded as compensation. In fact, your father doesn''t really love you, at least he left eighteen sequences... This Kazuo Jiro is your first goal. Xiaocao, I''m sorry, let you embark on this cruel Road." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this the ancient tomb?" It''s not on the sixth floor, nor on the fifth floor, but at the bottom of the astral spirit world... The first small floor of the first large floor area. It''s a place that anyone can reach and have no defense, even not far from the teaching institute where they came to the astral spirit world and lived after they thought it was a task. Yes, at the beginning of the eighth era, all sentient beings hid near the assembly point of the Xingling Tongtian road. Again, back to the original place. The new world is hidden in the clouds. But in fact, no cloud can completely cover up its vastness. Therefore, most clouds are virtual artifacts. But it''s so lifelike that people can''t tell the true from the false. "Yes, right here." Zhao Nan nodded. "It''s somewhere here, hidden outside the space we can see with the naked eye." "That is, the astral spirit world?" Alice nodded. "In that case, I''ll use another way of scanning... I didn''t say it earlier." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be scanned by any means with the means of the new world. After all, this is what the original code put down by itself. How can it be scanned by the Sony family technology born from its own infinite knowledge?" "There''s no way but to stare?" Alice said weakly at once - if anything in the star spirit world involves the original code, it''s very inexplicable. Zhao Nan''s eternal God system seems to be able to avoid some, and some will inevitably be hindered. "There''s no way." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "since I can find its existence, there''s a way to open it. Alice, put the things in area 44 under here for me." "Area 44... Isn''t that?" Alice looked at Zhao Nan in surprise. It wasn''t just her. Everyone looked curiously at his man or God''s guy. Because the so-called things in area 44, it was not long ago that little Yoni went out and caught the avatar outside and became the sea god of the king of evil spirits: sotoros! ¡­¡­ It''s like a huge test tube, or a missile. But it won''t burst, let alone cause much damage. It''s just inserted into the soil. Perhaps because it is dropped from high altitude, the moment of insertion will make the earth vibrate slightly. Yes, this is the biggest damage it can cause... It suddenly cracked and released a lot of cold at the moment of cracking. Something frozen fell out of its interior. A lump of ice... It''s melting rapidly. After melting, you can gradually see what''s at the head here. It''s called a human appearance, bareheaded and naked, very tall... And gradually opened his eyes. It first took a puzzled look at the surrounding environment and looked at the object in front of it that once contained itself. With his head tilted, he seems to be thinking about what this is... This seems to be the last thing he remembers in his consciousness, which is closed to him. Ah, roar! A roar, it waved and smashed the things in front of it, and then looked up to the sky and roared again, as if to vent what in his heart. But there is nothing here. It is empty and desolate all around. Only its own voice is spreading around... Where is this place? It suddenly lay on the ground, sniffed gently with its nose in the soil, then stood up quickly and went in a certain direction... It seemed to smell some familiar smell. The smell of your companions! Right ahead! There are its companions here! A large number, a large number, a large number of associates... They seem to be calling themselves! Yes, they are calling themselves, so urgent, so eager, like they have been locked for thousands, thousands, millions of years... Countless years! But that desire did not disappear, but so strong, so strong! He finally came to a place, still desolate. It listened, it began to beat the earth, it began to roar violently, it breathed and beat the earth, it roared more violently! It seemed to crack the earth, and it seemed to break the sky - finally, a roar across the sky shook the whole heaven and earth! It dispels the clouds in the sky in an instant, and only a single huge cloud stays uncoordinated. However, it did not pay attention, and its mind was attracted by some kind of fluctuation at this time. Yes, the kind that makes it feel more intense, the fluctuation of companion taste is like - surging!! In mid air, the air began to spin rapidly. The air flow forms a huge vortex, and in that vortex, a little distortion is being born! Gap! Or the door... Its companion is in this'' door ''! This one has locked the door of his companions for countless years! It jumped up suddenly and broke into the vortex alone! Its hands reached into the gap that had just been opened! Biting his teeth, he began to use his strength crazily. He wanted to make his gap bigger and crack faster... Let his companions come back to this space faster! It seems that there is a echo... A voice that also makes people feel cold, but different from it suddenly appears! From the inside of this gap! Everywhere, one after another, one after another! Ah, they feel it! My companions feel it! The taste of freedom!! Another pair of strange hands appeared in its sight, which also carried the edge of the gap! Ah! My companions can''t wait! They also want to use their own hands to open the place where they have been trapped for thousands of years! This damn screen! As the wind and cloud change color, the space of this layer area becomes extremely fragile at the same time... Countless cracks appear all over the sky, and this initial layer area seems to be able to burst at any time!! And the only cloud in the sky began to become less clear.. "The spatial stability coefficient here has been reduced to the lowest, and it may break at any time... Do you still have it?" Alice said with a slight worry as she looked at the value on the tester. "No... it won''t be broken." Zhao Nan said calmly, "because they have come out... Free!" Yes, free! When the first night Walker trapped in the ancient tomb breaks through the gap and reappears, it means that the blockade effect of the ancient tomb on them has disappeared! One night marcher after another, now began to roar up to the sky, and terror came! Even the people in the new world hidden in the sky couldn''t help sweating a little because of the appearance of these night walkers. "In the end... How many primitive humans have become..." feinina hugged little youni. It is not the threat of these night walkers that will leave a cold sweat, but how much despair they feel from these roars. Shaking the human soul! "The civil war in the sea of Cang lasted a long time. Under the situation of equal strength, it can be considered that about half of the original humans were alienated." Zhao Nan shouted, "half." "There''s a lot of people near here!" Alice suddenly frowned. "The high-speed one! Let me enlarge the image for you¡° At the same time, the screen in front of everyone has switched. The first person who came into sight was... Dark green long hair, huge bat wings and gorgeous face! "Is this... Elia?" Not only that, behind her, familiar faces appeared quickly on the screen! "Gao Mingyang... And... Why are they all here?" Chapter 1334 "Why did we come to this place... The first floor area? Or the lowest floor like this novice village?" The muttering voice sounded in Xu Fei''s ear, and the man who muttered to him was the man who claimed to be boss Gao. Although I don''t know how the goods call themselves the boss, they are a group of trained students at the same level... But the title seems to be called unexpected, so it keeps calling. "We just have to obey Lord Elijah''s orders. What else can we do?" Xu Fei replied in the same low voice: "also, don''t think Lord Elijah can''t hear your complaints. Adults just don''t want to argue with you." Made a look in your own eyes, Xu Feifei quickly kept up with the pace of the person in front. Gao Mingyang sighed helplessly... He actually wanted to make contributions on the battlefield of the all-out war. It is said that the invaders in the eighth era are very arrogant and have taken the whole fifth floor area. The boundary guarding hall is the time to hire people! Lord Elijah in front suddenly paused and said after a moment of silence, "you must think that I shouldn''t come here at this time, but should support the boundary keeping hall?" Gao Xiang quickly shook his head and said, "no, we believe that your excellency must be here for some special reason. But no matter what it is, we will follow behind you." Elia approached, reached out and lifted Gao Xiang''s chin, smiled and said, "your mouth will be sweet." Gao Xiang''s face changed slightly, and suddenly became extremely restrained. He hesitated and said, "my lord... I, I don''t mean anything else... You are like our reborn parents... We have only respect, and there is no other thought..." Of course, you can''t have any ideas. Elia smiled. These guys who are most like their own slaves can''t show anything else except loyalty. He turned and walked, but walked slowly and said slowly: "I came to this place because I didn''t trust some things, so I planned to come and see... Recently, I''ve had a whim." Xu Feng was stunned and said, "on a whim? Is it something similar to the sixth sense?" Elia could not deny it, but added: "it is a place that may affect the pattern of the astral spirit world... If there is any accident, it is not a good thing." But these words just fell to the ground, the world suddenly changed color, and terrible roars came from afar... Gradually, these roars began to become more and more. Eliaton''s face changed greatly. She opened her lips, and her sharp fangs began to be exposed wantonly. She looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail: "who dares to move the sleeping tomb!!!" The huge black wings spread, and Elia rushed straight ahead without even explaining anything ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is already the channel of the first layer. After passing through this, it is where we first came to the astral spirit world. Ancient rhyme, why did we come here?" Isalia knew that Gu Yun left from the Dongyuan warship in order to unlock the information left by her grandfather before his death. But she couldn''t understand why she came back here. As if she had seen isalia''s doubts, Gu Yun said calmly: "my grandfather... Or when he just reached this place, he once told me something." After recalling for a moment, Gu Yun said slowly, "if one day you can''t understand what I''m saying, go back to the original place and everything will become cheerful. But the most important thing is..." "The most important thing?" said isalia in amazement, and she did not finish. Gu Yun shook her head and drove the thunder and lightning to directly break through the channel into the bottom area. "It''s nothing, and it''s not too important." But it clearly mentioned the word ''most important'', didn''t it? Isalia sighed sadly and silently began to concentrate on the thunder and lightning style of her own part. Gu Yun''s eyes were completely focused on this channel at this time, but his ears seemed to hear grandpa''s voice... "The most important thing is to believe in your inner judgment.". But... What exactly needs to be judged? But Gu Yun has no time to think about what needs to be judged by herself. Because the thunder and electro-optic was strongly shaken at the moment when they rushed out of the channel. "What''s going on ahead?" They looked at the screen at the same time, just like the horror before the collapse of the eighth era, and hard closed their lips... They had been shocked at a distance. What terrible things would happen if they were at the center? Is it necessary to move on? If you move forward recklessly without knowing what danger lies ahead, you may encounter a fatal situation. So, do you want to move on? "This... Is what I need to judge, Grandpa?" Gu Yun took a deep breath and suddenly accelerated! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elijah is very close to the location of sotorus! Does she want to stop the opening of the ancient tomb? But it''s too late." the night moon stared at the group of people moving quickly on the screen, suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and asked, "Sir, are you really not going to recover Mr. Gao?" "It''s not necessary for the time being..." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "because it''s better to stay with Elia than with me." But they didn''t know what the so-called good meant - but if it was dangerous, Zhao Nan couldn''t keep Gao Mingyang and his party on the status quo. "Let''s take a look at the ancient tomb first?" the black princess said at this time, "do you see anything? The last message left by Gu Tianyuan?" Zhao Nan heaved a sigh, and a puzzled look flashed in her eyes. "Not yet. Observe it for a while... Alice, fill up the energy of the main gun first." "Lock the gap in this ancient tomb?" "No, lock the passage in this floor area... If this ancient tomb is not the tomb indicated in the last words, I can''t let these ancient night walkers appear in the star spirit world at present." Zhao Nan said in a deep voice: "so I directly destroyed the passage and trapped them at the bottom temporarily." Alice, who had little opinion of it, nodded. "Ah, Elijah is here!" Ye Anya said without being busy at this time. However, Alice''s voice sounded almost at the same time: "someone has detected a new approach, which is... Thunder and lightning! This is the body driven by ancient rhyme!" "Sure enough, is this where the tomb refers?" Zhao Nan flashed in her eyes and suddenly said in a deep voice: "the God system is open. Please lend me your eyes, too." A wonderful wave radiated from Zhao Nan. With the wave, everyone here burst out a soft light. The line of sight, as if there was no edge, observed everything in front of us from multiple angles and all directions. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s still a step late!" Elia opened her fangs, and everything in front of her was the worst she had expected. "How on earth did the seal open?" Elia doesn''t intend to spend time thinking about such a problem - what she should think about now is whether there is a remedy. "This is the seal of the original code... What can be done to remedy it!!" She stamped her feet fiercely, and Elia suddenly gave an order: "all staff, attack the space gap in the air! It must not be enough to let it continue to expand, let alone let the guys inside come out!" Nevertheless, in fact, some guys have emerged from the gap earlier. Not much, one in the East, one in the west, one on the left, one on the right... But together, it seems that there are hundreds. "These... Are the infected people we met before?" Gao Mingyang recognized these guys at a glance and exclaimed: "are those wanted criminals here?" "Gao Mingyang! Can''t you hear my command? I want you to attack the gap right away! Right away!!" it''s almost like a roar. The faces of the shocked people changed slightly - a wave of awe and obedience from the depths of their souls made them very afraid of Elia''s anger at this time. Therefore, without any hesitation, the group burst out their strongest strength and rushed like bullets towards the center of the vortex. At this time, Elia suddenly put her finger into her mouth and bit her finger hard. The blood spilled and fell on the ground drop by drop. But it was like a drop of water falling on the calm pool. After the blood drop fell to the ground, a circle of dark red ripples began to spread on the earth! A drop is a circle, circle after circle. The soil became red and became a real red soil. Elia, with her eyes closed and solemn, straightened her fingers and let the precious blood in her body drip so wastefully. "The will of the ancient soul hidden in blood..." Elia began to whisper something... She couldn''t move for a moment, and even became extremely fragile. At present, if a Night Walker attacks her, she has absolutely no possibility of resistance. So dangerous, but we have to make this choice. However, the use time was very long, so she had to let her family members rush forward to win enough time, "I hope... Can catch up." Some ancient language continues to be recited. And the red ripples that spread out have expanded more and more at this time. With Elijah as the center, the surroundings are like a calm sea of blood. But it seems to be getting restless... Rolling!! At this time, red blood cells, one after another, began to emerge from this'' sea of blood ''! They are dense, they are like beating hearts... They begin to change gradually into similar shapes! Bloody man! The spheres turned into a lot of blood people! Not only that, the blood man is still crawling with crawling blood. Blood adhered to these blood people and began to arm these guys! Red blood man, red blood armor, and blood weapons! They are still being further strengthened! The whole process has taken more than 15 minutes! In other words, Gao Mingyang and others have been out at the same time! Shortly after the departure, after seeing Elijah''s actions, the thoughtful Yanan soon pulled her man out of the team that hit the vortex, began to guard Elijah in the distance, and tried her best to remove the "infected" who wanted to get close to Elijah! Like a hard copper wall, they blocked the night walkers who came out of the gap first. On the other side, almost all the staff are attacking the sea god sotoros who is struggling to open the gap! "Olaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaola "Lying trough, Gao Mingyang, you tease me. Can you stop barking and don''t face me! I want to concentrate on the wave!!" "But it''s no use. We''ve been attacking this guy for more than ten minutes. We just can''t beat off a layer of skin. Is it too hard?" "Then concentrate on the attack! Arrows!" Gao Xiang shouted fiercely. At this time, he used his hands and legs to open a huge bow! "To be honest, I laugh every time I see you use this move. How can anyone be as big as you with this siege crossbow?!" But the ridicule belongs to ridicule. The huge bow is a huge arrow shot. At this time, it also stabbed behind sotoros like a meteor... A barrier behind! Yes, I have been ignoring the attack of the people all the time, all because there is a very hard ''transparent wall'' behind sotoros! It not only resists all attacks, but also covers all angles where people can attack the gap! "If it goes on like this, I''m worried that you two can''t hold on... Since this broken defense can''t be broken, let''s go back to defense!" "My Lord''s order is to let us destroy this gap... I believe Xiong you and Xiao Nan!" "Well... It''s done!" Only a happy cry was heard, and the red sea suddenly burst... Soldier! Countless blood man soldiers are walking on the ground now! The emergence of this huge blood army soon dispersed the night walkers who got out of the trap first. Elia, who called for this army of blood, had flown into the air and waved her hand suddenly! On the ground, a large number of blood soldiers holding long bows raised their long bows neatly. pull back the bow. Ten thousand arrows! Chapter 1335 Countless bloody arrows shot at sotoros in the air. The sound, momentum and everything in front of him were incomparably spectacular. Everything in front of him was so spectacular that Xiong you suddenly stopped his hands and seemed to be in a moment of confusion. But this kind of perplexity brings fatal danger. A Night Walker has quietly approached behind him! "Be careful!" Ya Nan in the distance suddenly exclaimed, which made Xiong you come back to his senses immediately. He turned over with a powerful punch and beat back the walker temporarily. At this time, Yanan hurried to her boyfriend and said, "how can you be distracted in the battle?" Xiong you shook his head: "I didn''t... just for a moment, I felt like I had experienced similar scenes somewhere." Yanan subconsciously said, "we have never seen Lord Elia use such a powerful ability. How can you see it?" "It''s not like this..." Xiong you frowned and said, "it''s similar... It''s similar that the two sides are at war, one side or a monster? And the other side also has such a time when ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time... I''ve seen it somewhere. And I''m among them." "The adult said that we didn''t enter the astral spirit world after death. We shouldn''t have the memory of most astral spirits." Yanan shook his head and said: "Besides, there''s no such thing when our correctional forces are dispatched... In short, this is not the time to be in a daze. Now Lord Elia has completed her call and started attacking that guy! Let''s help boss Gao!" Xiong you had to pick up his mood, nodded heavily, took the lead and rose to the sky. At this time, Yanan looked at the bloody army thoughtfully... Similar scenes seem to be familiar to herself, but not strong. She took a deep breath, put aside her thoughts and followed. However, if you want to break the defense barrier of sotoros'' blessing in front of this gap, even if Elia calls out this bloody army, it is not necessarily a simple thing. The gap... Continues to expand, albeit slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan took back her divine intention. The so-called "eyes" actually expanded the coverage of divine intention and completely observed everything nearby. With the blessing of the divine system, the divine mind can completely cover the past in the lowest area - similar to scanning, completely scanning the past in an instant. "No." Zhao Nan shook her head and was more puzzled. "Don''t say that there were guys with similar holy stripe, not even a guy with holy stripe." "Or is this not the ancient tomb referred to in Gu Tianyuan''s last words?" finina couldn''t help but put forward a hypothesis, but she quickly denied it: "but the ancient rhyme also came... In addition, do we have to wait? Elia seems to be going to use this summoned blood man to force these night marchers?" "Those are false souls." Zhao Nan said calmly: "in fact, they can''t resist these walkers... It''s just that Elia is delaying." "Fake soul?" Ye Anya said in surprise, "didn''t you say that fake souls can''t survive here... The dragon family is the best Liezi. For this reason, Her Highness The Dragon witch has regretted for a long time. Up to now, she is only pregnant and not at ease." At the beginning, the Dragon World contained all the Dragon families. The Dragon witch insisted on taking all the Dragon families with her, hoping to find a solution. At first, the pseudo soul dragon was exposed in the star spirit world, and there seemed to be no problem. But after a few days, they began to become weak, and finally disappeared into the air... There was no way to reverse the situation. Because of the Dragon incident, all the survivors of the eighth era understand that the new son did so cruelly, which seems to have other difficulties. Among the survivors, although there are still many hatred, there are also some voices of vindication. However, whether vindicated or unjust, several empires have not explained anything about this matter, and the parties have never appeared in public again... There are fewer and fewer words to discuss whether the new son is a real son or a born cruel devil. Originally, people are forgetful. I''m afraid that without the dragon family, some discussion will not continue all the time. "Well, it''s impossible to call the army for a long time," Zhao Nan explained "Just when I scanned this layer, I learned a little about the structure of these blood people. These pseudo souls are souls bound by blood, so they can exist all the time. And the source of blood is Elia. I think these Elia contain these pseudo souls with her own soul... All the time, they call out when they need to be used." "This..." feinina said in surprise, "where did Elia get so many fake souls?" Zhao Nan said softly, "have you forgotten? In the eighth era, the legend of Elia, the vampire queen? I remember telling you what I saw on the road when I went to the goblin country to get yunwuguo seeds for you to have a baby." "Overnight, the queen went crazy. Since then, the whole country has fallen into terror. Countless people have been sucked dry and died..." finina sighed: "so these blood people are the murders that Elia did in the eighth era." "Probably." Zhao Nan nodded and then whispered, "it''s probably not all here... Blood people see clearly that all are soldiers." But the civilian appearance did not appear. It seems that she wants to skip such a topic. The night moon suddenly said, "the LORD said she plans to delay... Is it for the troops waiting for rescue? The guy guarding the boundary hall, or what?" "Unfortunately, I''m not the future." Zhao Nan shook her head. "Alice, how''s the filling of the main gun?" "It''s over. You can launch at any time!" Zhao Nan nodded and suddenly said, "I''m going down. Alice, listen to my signal and launch it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hands, pairs of hands, I do not know when to start, these hands are actually full of the edge of the gap. At this moment, the gap suddenly cracked! Yes, there was no sign, but it suddenly split! Split from both sides, split into a huge hole! A wild breath like a huge wave of the sea pours out from the crack! In an instant, countless shadows rushed out of the crack! These shadows converge in one place, just like a torrent rushing out! Gao Mingyang and others had to escape under the impact of this huge flood... They quickly returned to the ground. Then he looked up and looked at these guys rushing out of the crack! "Here... How many infected people are there?" Count the money? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Millions or millions? In the face of such a number, even Gao Mingyang, who claims to be a big nerve, can''t maintain his confidence. The idea of running for his life began to expand in his heart. But the orders from Lord Elia must be obeyed, that is to say, even so, we must fight to the death! "Even if the adult''s army is facing these quantities, it may not be..." Xu Fei couldn''t help saying this desperate words: "and we are more powerless. Power, our power can''t become stronger at this moment. Even if it becomes stronger, it doesn''t help." "I fucking understand the truth, but if you give up like this, what do labor and capital say to go to the end of the world!!!" boss Gao suddenly roared. Everyone was stunned and said, "when did you say such a thing¡° "Ghost knows!" Gao Mingyang groaned and said, "anyway, I feel that a force is beginning to burst out... Sister, although I don''t know what it is, just come out to me!! Ola Ola Ola!! evolution of war spirit!!" At the moment of rushing to the sky, the dazzling color light began to cast on Gao Mingyang! And under this color light, Gao Mingyang began to be covered with a strange blue armor! "Eh, when did boss Gao have the ability to become a magical youth?" Jiang Lun opened his mouth subconsciously. "Well... Although I don''t know when, I always feel like I can do it." my legs bend slightly, and then jump into the sky. Xiong you''s body also bursts into colorful brilliance. "Lying in the trough, the soul of war evolves, young master, I will? Ah -!!!!" Xu Feng also appeared the same situation. Chain reaction... A series of brilliance began to erupt on the rest of the people! Elia, who looked at this strange phenomenon from a distance, subconsciously frowned, "did these guys start to remember something when they called this army and greatly weakened their binding force... Forget it, whether they remember it or not, the most important thing now is..." The queen, who sucks blood, suddenly waved at this time. The blood man army ready to go, without any fear, rushed directly at the huge number of night walkers! In front of us, there was an extremely tragic fight! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of me, there was such a fierce fight! Gu Yun and isalia, who were settled in the thunder and lightning, straightened up! "Are these the infected people we met not long ago?" isalia said with a cold sweat on her forehead. "How can there be such a terrible number? They rushed out of the crack... What sealed them?" "It''s here." Gu Yun''s voice suddenly became cold. Isalia was stunned and subconsciously looked at an influence transmitted by the ancient rhyme... It was a tall, strong and bald guy with a strange tail behind her, "this, is it..." Gu Yun nodded and said, "yes, although it has reduced the size of becoming an ordinary person, I won''t admit it wrong! It''s that guy!" Isalia said blankly, "this... How could it be. Didn''t miss youni destroy the monster that day? We even saw the guy''s body¡° Gu Yun sneered: "corpse? I''m afraid it''s just an empty shell, a kind of skin bag with nothing!" "Miss youni deliberately let that guy go, and then caused today''s..." isalia turned pale: "what''s the purpose of this... If these monsters go to the upper layer, not only the stars, but even our people in the eighth era will suffer. This major crisis..." Gu Yun said decisively: "no matter what, these guys can''t let them leave this floor area!" Then he manipulated the thunder and lightning and began to fly in the opposite direction! Isalia was surprised and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?" "Destroy the passageway of this layer." Gu Yun said coldly, "you''re right. If you put these guys up, everyone will suffer! If so, what''s the point of our coming here to avoid the collapse of the era?" The channel of the broken ring zone... That is, to give up this lowest zone, this place of rebirth significance for all creatures in the eighth era? Isalia took a deep breath. The consequences of destroying this channel are not only so... Can make this judgment, that is to say, Gu Yun has made up her mind to bear such consequences? Just such a moment? Isalia looked at the back in front of her and her eyes became different... More fanatical. She shouted madly in her heart: Yes! That''s why I look forward to this woman so much... Her courage is unmatched! But this enthusiasm soon dissipated, in exchange for surprise... The thunder and lightning stopped! It''s like completely falling into the mire... But even the mire can''t do it, so the thunder and lightning can''t even wave your arm! At the moment, the crazy rotating power furnace can''t make the thunder electro-optic drive half a minute! The whole body roared, like a master''s car that can fall apart at any time! "I know you are! I know you must be here!" however, at the moment, the ancient rhyme seemed to fall into some kind of madness and shouted angrily: "it must be you! It was also you at that time, it could not be your daughter! It was you... You made everything behind your back! Including these infected monsters!!" Gu Yun beat the thunder and lightning console in front of her with both hands, almost roaring: "what do you want to do! Are you willing to make all the creatures in the whole star spirit world become such monsters!!" This irrational roar suddenly frightened isalia in the back seat... The ''you'' mentioned in the ancient rhyme, in the end However, there was no need to go to the end. A figure appeared right in front of the thunder and lightning, and looked over! Isalia opened her lips carefully, "Your Highness the new son... Finally... Found it." Isalia''s diary, not recorded here. Chapter 1336 But in the face of the ancient rhyme''s question, Zhao Nan didn''t respond. He just stretched out his palm... It''s like asking others what to take. This action made ran feel very confused and didn''t understand what Zhao Nan wanted. But the next moment, the ancient rhyme seemed to react, and his face slightly changed and lowered his head. be missing! The photo crystal she placed on the thunder electro-optic console has disappeared now! The ancient rhyme immediately roared out: "give it back to me! You shameless guy!" But Zhao Nan seemed unable to hear. The photo crystal disappeared from the cockpit and opened at the same time when it fell into his palm. What the crystal appears is the last words left by Gu Tianyuan. Zhao Nan is looking at it carefully. "Give it back!" The thunderbolt electro-optic whole body vibrated more violently, and even the desperate voice of Gu Yun could be heard: "the linkage circuit is started!" "Stop." Zhao Nan looked up and whispered, "I''m just looking at it. Now give it back to you." With that, the crystal disappeared from Zhao Nan''s hand again and returned to the console, as if it had never left. Gu Yun subconsciously took the crystal into his hand and stared at the front. Zhao Nan said, "sure enough, you moved some hands and feet... Wiped away some things." The last words intercepted from the Dongyuan warship are actually incomplete from the beginning... With incomplete information, Zhao Nan naturally can''t find the guy with the correct holy stripe. Gu Yun suddenly sneered, "why? That''s my grandfather''s last words. Can''t I deal with it? Let everyone know?" "I''m deeply sorry about the death of the old master." Zhao Nan sighed and said, "I met him after a meeting... Sorry." "Hypocrisy." "No matter what." Zhao Nan suddenly waved his arm, and the thunder and lightning lost all the constraints in an instant. "Next, no matter what you want to do, I won''t stop you... Except one thing. That is, you can''t destroy the channel in this layer." Then he added: "even if you want to destroy it, it should be up to me to decide the time." Gu Yun sneered, "ah, this is the majesty of the son, isn''t it? It''s a pity that I''m not from the temple alliance. Besides, the temple alliance has long become different. Even if you speak, they may not listen to you! You know, we''re not like before!" "It''s the best if you can grow up." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "in short, don''t interfere in the channel... Then, free time." Disappeared. After a moment, isalia dared to say, "Lord Gu Yun, do we want to catch up?" But the ancient rhyme didn''t move at all and sat on his seat motionless. Isalia subconsciously patted Gu Yun on the shoulder. However, the shoulders are trembling slightly... Afraid... The ancient rhyme adult she is looking forward to is afraid at this time! Afraid of that man! "My Lord, I''m here!" isalia took a deep breath and firmly grasped the ancient rhyme''s shoulder. "I''m by your side. I will always support you and become your strength! We still have a linkage circuit! No matter how many times, I will start it with you until the last moment of my life." Hand, gently put on the back of isalia''s hand, only heard the voice of ancient rhyme: "thank you, isalia..." Isalia smiled and summoned up her courage: "it''s my honor to help you, my Lord." The man holding his hand suddenly became strong, as if to express his excitement. Isalia couldn''t help feeling sweet. Suddenly, it was like falling into a cold hell. "Isalia... You said you wanted to be my strength and give everything to me?" the cold voice said, "if so, give it all to me..." The realm of God: the bite of all evil! It seems to have endless attraction... This time, I really fell into an invisible dark abyss. Everything, including all emotions, memories, strength, and even thoughts, is passing quickly. Waiting for yourself will be death. When consciousness finally disappeared, isalia suddenly realized why ancient rhyme had never expressed her will power. "Really... So this is your power... But even if it is so evil... I also¡° The cockpit of two people finally became the cockpit of one person. Gu Yun slowly opened her eyes, and her short, capable hair had grown below her shoulders, but not to her waist. She took a deep breath and muttered to herself: "I deserve to be the elite of the major league. Fading out is just you, which makes me break through the current limit and enhance my strength to another stage... Even the vitality lost in the last linkage has been supplemented." Gu Yun put her hands on the control ball again and smiled mockingly... Maybe laughing at herself: "do you know why ximenyu is willing to give me the thunder and lightning style to a hand that won''t be controlled by him? That''s because he knew early in the morning that only I can drive it forever." Just bit off his lips, Gu Yun began to burst out with more powerful sword power, "start... Thunder and lightning!" On the thunder and lightning, a myriad of brilliance erupted. This time, however, it did not go towards the channel of the layer area, but returned to the place where the night walkers broke out again. Since Grandpa mentioned this place. Since that guy is here. Since that guy is doing something to solve his last words, he has no reason to leave... Grandpa, this is my own judgment and choice. Grandpa, you said that those who achieve great things are informal, especially when I am a daughter, I am more cruel than men Grandpa ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suddenly, an uneasy, restless and desperate mood flashed in the distance, and then there was a little brilliance in the distance of the sky. Zhao Nan took back her eyes from where and said to herself, "that''s right. It''s clearly her own strength. It''s clearly her most powerful strength. Why can''t she use it?" With a sigh of relief, Zhao Nan once again paid attention to the battle between the night walkers and Elia... Naturally, it was a one-sided situation. In the face of night walkers who have been sealed for countless years and have completely lost their reason, even if Gao Mingyang and others can carry out the evolution of the war spirit, they have not been able to achieve much effect. Zhao Nan suddenly waved her arm, as if she was ready to give any instructions. But then his eyes suddenly drifted, and finally stopped and looked at the gap that had not been closed - still, there were night walkers emerging from the gap. In fact, the gap between the two sides will become larger and larger because of this continuous flow. But now the number of night walkers pouring out of the gap has become very small. Frowning, Zhao Nan once again swept through all the night walkers. She felt something wrong... She felt something missing. Something more important is missing. There is no guy who can control these night walkers - just as there will be leaders among humans and animal kings among all animals. No matter what population, there will be a leader. There''s no one here to lead these night marchers... Sotoros may, but it takes time. But these night walkers have existed for a longer time - they have their own king. And this king has not appeared yet. There is a king for spiritual evils, and there is a king for night walkers, and the king "Who are you?" While Zhao Nan was thinking about this problem, the voice suddenly came from behind. It was waiting, it was looking up and down, and there was a smell of chaos all over it. And it has what night walkers generally lack... It has wisdom. The shape is human. But like sotorus now, there are two tails behind him... And at the same time, there are huge wings like demons, but decayed. "Who are you?" he asked again, looked at Zhao Nan and asked calmly, "I smell a very annoying smell from you, which is the same as the original code. But you are not the original code." Although it is not clear what the details of this and it are, it is undoubtedly the guy released from the gap. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "in fact, I really can''t be the original code... But if I were it, maybe so many things wouldn''t happen." "What are you doing here?" "Find someone." "Who?" "It should be... You." Zhao Nan stretched out her hand and pointed to each other. And his eyes, following his fingers, fell on his body. On this light red body, the owner has huge, complex and black tattoos... With the same holy stripe as the last words left by Gu Tianyuan. It began to look at Zhao Nan in surprise, but the mood fluctuation was not strong. Perhaps I just felt a trace of curiosity, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Nan said inexplicably: "in fact, I just want to find you. But I don''t know what to do and what else to do after finding it." "So?" "I intend to observe." "Watch me?" "Yes, watch you." It suddenly smiled, "although you can''t be the original code, you are really the same as the original code, which makes me hate... This tone." Zhao Nan shook her head and said emphatically, "but I''m not the original code. It doesn''t help if you hate me anymore¡° It suddenly raised its eyebrows, and the rotten wings trembled slightly behind it. "I just woke up and was hungry." Out of sight, out of sight. It is so easy, instantaneous and imperceptible to close the distance between the two sides. The waving palm suddenly turned into a fierce animal claw and rowed down from top to bottom. Zhao Nan''s body was instantly torn into several pieces... But it obviously didn''t have any happiness. Because it understands that the tear is only the air, and the tear is only the impression of the other party left in its own consciousness. He was still in front of himself, beyond the distance of his arm. "Go down and do what you can do. Let me see what value you have. Let Gu Tianyuan deliberately exhaust all his life for you." The indifferent voice floated in. He heard it and wanted to laugh. This commanding tone... However, to his surprise, his body fell at this time, directly towards the earth... And was pressed down. Can''t resist!! There is no room for resistance at all! Its pupil and at this moment expanded to the limit, and a very simple... Unbelievable expression appeared on its face. Boom!! Smashed the earth out of a huge pit and shook the earth. Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of many parties. The night walkers were lost for a moment because of this movement... But the appearance of movement was not more attractive than the arrival of these fresh flesh and fresh hearts. They soon returned to normal. But for Elijah and her party, such a movement, in this dangerous and unknown situation, is somewhat worrying - what changes have taken place in the end? Sotoros, fell into this pit. ¡­¡­ When it stood up, it didn''t feel much pain. Naturally, there is no way to deal with such an impact... The key lies in the irresistible process. His eyes began to flicker and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the figure of sotoros just appeared in its sight. It looked at sotoros in amazement again. "Semi finished body? Can you still have a guy like you in a place I don''t know?" As if he had understood it, and as if he could not understand it, sotorus suddenly looked at the guy who had just got up from the ground. Sotorus instinctively felt that the guy in front of him was the same as himself... The real same, but more perfect than himself. "No wonder it''s your strength to open the seal," he said, looking at sotorus like this. "But even so, I won''t thank you." I still feel confused about its words. But the body was suddenly attacked by it... An attack that made me feel extreme pain! Fist, mercilessly put his body into the mud and stone of the pit, and let the pit sink again! This punch almost pierced sotoros'' body. "Because only one is enough. Only one of me is enough." He said so, waving his tails behind him at the same time, rolled sotorus up... Waving his fist again towards sotorus''s head. One punch, blow! Chapter 1337 "More limited to sotoros than me?" Zhao Nan watched the scene in the sky silently when sotoros'' head was easily exploded... He didn''t choose a helper. Because sotoros won''t be knocked down by the other side so easily. Today''s sotoros has a very tenacious regeneration ability! This ability has been well studied after catching it... There is nothing like the core. Even if the body is destroyed into a state, it can still recover quickly, which can almost be described as immortality. This is a very special ability of sotorus after he became a spiritual sin... Similar to will, holy stripe, or something. Zhao Nan did not completely understand the whole process of the birth of this ability. But one thing is already possible. That is the peculiar regenerative ability of sotorus today, which is almost the same as Yoni''s unclear ability. Maybe whose is rougher? "Maybe we can thoroughly understand what it is..." Zhao Nan''s eyes narrowed: "and what it is¡° What you see is the "it" coming out of the gap. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Blood man? This should be the people who guard the boundary Hall... Some over there, Gao Mingyang?" Gu Yun frowned. Thunder and lightning stopped over this strange battlefield and scanned everything on the battlefield. She didn''t start, but searched for this figure, but didn''t get anything. She knows that guy is very good at hiding... If he hides, it seems that no one can find him in the world. Maybe it is because he is good at hiding that he can make waves behind the whole thing for so long? "Zhao Nan..." Gu Yun took a deep breath, and a lot of vitality began to be transported towards the lightning circuit. It is an ability that I have always resisted to use... For nothing else, just because I can''t put down my self-esteem. Now, self-esteem has been put down, succumbed to this powerful ability, and I am willing to become a slave to this ability... That is, there is no so-called persistence or not. A large amount of airflow mixed with scattered starlight is released from the seams of thunder and lightning... And its existence is gradually discovered by people on the battlefield. After a little thought, Elijah decided not to take any action for the time being for the sudden emergence of the demon guide Cavalry - the night walkers have broken the seal and poured out in large numbers. Now it is not obvious that they want to seal these ancient guys back again. Then the only thing that can be done is to eliminate some as much as possible and prevent these guys from rushing Out of this lowest floor area. "My blood soul army can''t last long... Haven''t you caught up yet?" a purple eye flashed on Elia''s calm face. She is waiting for something. However, she didn''t wait for what she wanted to wait for. It seemed that she had ushered in a worse thing - Gao Mingyang and others who were struggling to kill night walkers, but at this time, she woke up! Yes, completely and thoroughly, they remembered everything - that is, they were temporarily free from Elia''s control at this moment! "Damn it, controlling the Legion makes my mind much weaker, and I can no longer maintain control over my family!" Elia suddenly raised her eyebrows. But if she chooses again, she will still call this army out without hesitation - but as the beginning of the volume, Elia knows that these guys still have some wonderful feelings about themselves "Listen, no matter how it used to be. But these guys seem to rush out of this layer, not only your eighth era, but also our star spirits will suffer. You don''t want to become a sinner for the destruction of all creatures because of personal resentment. Now you can only stand on my side!" The rapid speech came into the ears of every waking person. "Dry!! dry!!" when he woke up, he was so angry that he directly beat Gao Mingyang on the ground with his big sword, and finally bit his teeth. It seemed that he still led the team to kill one of the night walkers! Their eyes were gradually infected by the blood color and became cold. However, the blood of their bodies was cold, which allowed them to calm down all the time. To become Elijah''s dependents is not without food... At least, as the dependents of the vampire queen, their abilities in some aspects have been greatly improved. Whether physically or mentally... I can still maintain reason and calm. Most of them are calm... Because of calm, Gao Mingyang chose to temporarily help Elia against these night walkers even in a rage. Intertwined ¡­¡­ "No, it''s unilateral. It''s surrounded." finina sighed. Naturally, there is no better form on the battlefield than the Xinjing warship that can monitor from high altitude. On the huge flat sand table, everything on the ground is perfectly copied... Even the thunder and lightning position. "Up to now, I haven''t said to launch... What are you thinking," Alice muttered a little dissatisfied. The energy filling of the warship''s main gun has long been ready... And this energy filling has a time limit. It is always in the state of full energy, which will only greatly increase the load borne by the main gun! Originally, you need to pay a lot of things to carry the full energy of the main gun... This super weapon can directly beat the supreme. "You..." feinina shook her head, "don''t keep your head all day, okay? The God has selflessly shared all knowledge, and your thinking has also made a leap and evolution. So, can''t you think about it?" The sermon from the main palace soon gave way to many people under the seat, saying: empress, concubines can''t do it! Because all the wit is focused on striving for favor. If you still think about these things, it will be even more difficult! Night walkers appear on a large scale, and the star spirit interface is facing an unprecedented crisis... This kind of thing is called some and No. people in the boundary guarding Hall of the star spirit world are expected to cry and faint somewhere. Pa -!! So empress Zhenggong directly stretched out her hand and patted heavily on the shiny flat sand table! "Sister in law, I think we should send some UAVs to help Elia now! Hasn''t my brother ordered to destroy the channel? That means he wants to do something else! It takes time, right? So it''s best not to let Elia lose too fast, right? Am I right!!!" "Sister! I feel that since Elia is waiting for something, she has to come from the channel, right? So let''s pay attention to what''s in the channel now!! let me do this task, OK!!" "I..." "I''ll get some... Afternoon tea." "Mom is so terrible..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Is reborn. The cracked head is being reborn quickly. Not only that, sotorus''s body suddenly jumped out of great strength and broke free from the tight grip of its tail! counterattack! When life is threatened, any creature has the instinct to fight back! Boom!! Sotorus seemed to hit the other party with a punch and hit the other party directly! Roar!! Roar -!!! Between the two, a terrible struggle began... Like two giants beating each other with their fists in the simplest way. Pure force! "Just such a punch can blow up a mountain." The strong air current blew Zhao Nan''s hair away... And these air currents were only generated when the aliens from the two spiritual evils waved their fists. "These night walkers have also become violent... Have they been affected." On the whole earth, countless night walkers give people a more violent atmosphere! And another kind of huge sound also appeared at this time... It should be said that it is a group of huge sounds... The sound generated when the ejector and the huge body cut through the air! UAV! Zhao Nan glanced at the hiding place of the xinjingshi warship. I saw a dark group of no man''s war records. At this time, Yuanyuan constantly appeared... And the target was these raging night walkers on the ground. With a slight smile, Zhao Nan stopped paying attention... He really just wanted to take this opportunity to find out sotoros and what it really consists of. And that special ability, there is nothing unknown. It is similar to will and spirit skill, but it seems to be different from the ability of spirit stripe. "If only evil spirits can have it... How does youni explain? If youni can have it, where does she get it¡° Zhao Nan watched her grow up and never left for a moment. To say what the little guy had touched, Zhao Nan knew almost everything... It can only be a natural explanation. For the time being, it is marked as "different power", which is Zhao Nan''s mark of this ability that has not been clearly defined Close your eyes and maximize your perception when sotoros is fighting another one below. It is necessary to uncover the mystery of this strange power! What''s there? It''s slowly opening in front of Zhao Nan... It''s like interpreting a text you''ve never seen before. As long as you figure out the meaning of the first batch of text, you can slowly analyze the rest. Yoni is the first text... And these two are more materials. Some wonderful changes are taking place in the eternal God system! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It seems to be aware, but there seems to be nothing. As members of the divine system, at this moment, finina and others have no time to take these into account, because at this moment, there are many powerful energy fluctuations that appear in the channel position of the layer area. Suddenly... Or come. "There are six different energy fluctuations," Alice frowned. "It''s more intuitive. These energy fluctuations are no less than Elia''s, and three of them are even more powerful." "Here they are! So fast!" said Alice, taking a deep breath. "Is that what Elia wants to wait for?" What Alice said was fast. It was fast in the real sense. It is only a short time since the channel was discovered. At this moment, five groups of brilliance have emerged on the site. I can''t see what the five groups of Guanghua look like... But since the emergence of the five groups of Guanghua, all the night walkers nearby seem to be frozen and motionless. Night walkers... They are like hungry wolves attracted by the moon. At this time, they look at the five groups of Guanghua together. Grin... Roar! "It''s the same as before. It''s very annoying for these guys... But then again, Elia is really lucky that you can hold on until now. You''re worthy of being an excellent seventh person!" Voice... Child voice. The owner of that voice is a child? "You are old and immortal. Do you still like to pretend to be tender? After many years, this evil taste can''t be changed?" the blood sucking queen replied coldly: "also, since you''re here, don''t work? I''m going to recycle these children!" With a cold hum, the bloody soldiers who were still fighting on the battlefield began to change into a pool of dark red liquid and began to gather around Elia. And her face was pale, so she didn''t have to think about it. "Then work." the boy''s voice joked slightly, "but after doing this, should we ask the boundary guard hall to take the manual?" "Then come and ask for it in person. How can you say that you are also the first leader of the boundary guarding hall." and what you responded at this moment was an old voice... An old woman. But the master of this old woman''s voice was indeed the first at this moment... She walked out of the glory, holding a scepter, and her snow-white hair was a girl''s face. Still an old voice, she put her crutch on the ground and said sadly, "you... Shouldn''t appear again." What waves are spreading out... Ripples in the air. However, at this moment, the night walkers began to fall from her side. When he fell down, he could no longer stand up. "Who are these... Exactly?" Among the warships, people were greatly alarmed after watching the strange woman''s hand. Ye ruofeng frowned, "who, didn''t you say there are six strands of energy? Why are there only five?" "There''s another one... Right in front of us, everyone." the black princess suddenly sneered. In front of the new world shaking warship, there is a mass of brilliance. Chapter 1338 "It is said that the reason why all sentient beings in the eighth era can cross into the star spirit world is that there are two magical warships behind them. Presumably, this is one of them." As the glory faded away, a calm middle-aged man with half white hair and half black hair appeared in front of him, and a little sadness appeared in his eyes from time to time. "Can you come out here, master? My name is Phoenix Shaxia" Very polite appearance. At least I didn''t feel any malice from the other party''s tone... At least so far. What is the intention? These six guys who came with Guanghua. What are the plans of the one who specially appeared before the new world? "What does this gentleman want to talk about?" feinina quickly responded... Zhao Nan seemed to be in a state where she couldn''t be distracted. "A problem." Not surprised, what responded to him was a woman''s voice. The man stretched out a finger, "can you control all beings in the eighth era?" The answer to the strange question was not strange, "what if you can? What if you can''t?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia said, "if you can''t, please be able. If you can, please control all the lives of people in the eighth era to move only below the fourth floor. In the first to third floors, you have absolute freedom, and the boundary guard hall can ignore you." Feinina said strangely, "Sir, can you represent the boundary hall?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia shook his head and said, "no, we don''t represent the boundary protection hall. As long as you agree, we can also let the boundary protection hall agree to this condition. Since then, the two sides rule by layers and have nothing to do with each other. The first to third floors are large enough. Even if you have ten times more breeding, you will only feel empty." But finina avoided and refused to agree, "I don''t know why Sir has made such an arrangement?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia calmly replied: "Peace and stability. We just hope that the stability of the astral spirit world can continue. If the all-out war continues, it will only lead to the destruction of life in the end. Since you have entered the astral spirit world, whether the astral spirit or not, you should exist on an equal footing with the astral spirit. As residents of this place, it is not something we want to see a large area of death and injury Love. " With that, Phoenix Contact Shaxia bowed deeply to the new world frigate and said in a deep voice, "for those who have managed to survive or have a new life, I hope you can give good consideration to my suggestions." In the control room, everyone was puzzled by this person''s attitude... Those who had seen threats, encountered tough attitudes, and also encountered unreasonable ones, but they had never seen such a pleading attitude. "I can''t seem to find a reason to refuse each other." finina sighed. If there is such a thing in the astral and spiritual world that has been doing for stability, and it is not known and paid silently, then this sentiment is indeed worthy of respect. "I''m really sorry." finina also responded very formally: "this all-out war will not end like this. At least, it''s not time to end." Phoenix Contact Shaxia raised his head at this time, as if expecting this answer, "isn''t it the end... Then I understand." Understand what, Phoenix Shaxia didn''t say, and there was no further action... Only, he left at this time. Return to the companion''s side - the battlefield on the earth! "That guy just came over and asked, and walked away after he didn''t get a promise?" the curious Lily couldn''t help but say in amazement: "such a bachelor?" "This man is... Dangerous." phinena shook her head slightly. "The most difficult to deal with are those who don''t know what they''re thinking. Alice, can you listen to their conversation?" "It''s already begun," said Alice, shaking her head, "but it doesn''t seem to be possible." His face was very cold and said, "all the means in the new world can''t monitor the conversation of these strange guys. Whether it''s sound collection or even lip translation, all attempts are ultimately directed to the unknown." Feinina frowned deeply and subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhao Nan... And he seemed more absorbed, some kind of vortex, some kind of space that isolated everything. At a point... An irregular, accidental point. Yes, at the point of uncertainty. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It''s uncertainty!" Suddenly opened her eyes, Zhao Nan flashed a faint star in her eyes and muttered: "Everything originates from the concept. Right and wrong are its most fundamental... Among them, there is something that can subvert the concept at any time. Uncertainty! Uncertain right and uncertain error can be right or wrong. Uncertainty can strengthen the correct concept and make the correct concept collapse instantly." "Uncertainty." he took a deep breath. Zhao Nan looked at the two sotoros who were still trembling with each other and whispered, "no wonder the original code can''t erase you... Can''t erase the power of difference. Because... It can''t determine whether it needs to be erased. Only the seal." So far, the research on sotoros and another strange Night Walker has come to an end. Zhao Nan''s divine will once again quietly fell on the earth of the whole bottom area, looking at what happened here. He looked in the direction of the six groups of Guanghua visitors, his mind turned a few times, and suddenly raised his hand. At the moment of raising his hand, sotoros and the other, who were trembling, seemed to be filled with thousands of tons of copper juice, and suddenly became heavy and difficult to move. Both of them are powerful special creatures rarely seen in the world. Their excellent instinct makes them find the source of this power to suppress them at the same time. However, at the moment of looking up, I saw the small starlight falling at two points in the sky... The starlight was getting bigger and bigger, and finally poured into the bodies of the two guys at the same time. Once again, sotoros recalled the starlight he had touched. Since then, it has been a period of frozen imprisonment that frightened it. Consciousness, like falling into a cold hell, slowly, slowly becomes unreflectable. In an instant, the falling stars bounced back into the sky and finally fell into Zhao Nan''s hands and became two small crystals. A small dark shadow can be seen in the crystal stone. Taking it back at will, Zhao Nan went in the direction of the earth... Elia and others. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It seems that the night walkers around are roaring in unison because of what they have lost... And what they have lost seems to be something that can suppress their madness. At this moment, all the night walkers on the earth, like the wounded hungry wolf, rushed towards the white haired woman at the same time. In the face of this number of terrorist attacks, the woman who could not judge the vicissitudes by her appearance still tapped her long stick on the ground. Something is rippling, and with the rippling, it is the ashes of all the night walkers around. "Annihilation." the child''s voice sounded slowly at this time: "whatever will annihilate. The holy stripe of this attribute is too bullying, Meige." Meige seems to be the name of the white haired woman. When she heard the speech, she turned around and said, "head of the stars, do you want me to exchange annihilation for your Vientiane interference?" Head... The stars known as the head of the group are pale, but they look like a 12-year-old boy. Because it looks like this, it can be very disgusting to say, "unfortunately, you can''t change it. If you can''t change it, you just can''t change it." He also made a grimace. It seems that he can''t see this childish behavior. Just returning from Phoenix, Shaxia directly reached out and held the heads of the stars, "Captain, please be quiet and don''t let outsiders see jokes." The stars who looked like eating pain found that they could not get rid of this "sanction", so they simply raised their heads and said curiously and interestingly, "I thought I would always look at it like this." Did you find it earlier? Phoenix Shaxia loosened his palm and looked obliquely at the sky. The slanting top... Is a person who feels very unnatural to these people. "It''s you." Elia suddenly said... It seemed that she had awakened to something. She frowned and said, "are you doing a good job to break the seal of these night walkers?" "I don''t deny it," Zhao Nan said softly. Falling... The woman with white hair and a long staff is the song of annihilation. ¡­¡­ "Elijah, do you know him?" the stars don''t know when they appear next to Elijah. It was a suspended sitting posture... Elia really didn''t know when the stars appeared around her... All the feelings could not be felt, just as he had always followed her in this posture. Deeply aware of the terror of each other''s ability, Elia nodded and said, "this man''s name is Zhao Nan, from the eighth era. At the same time, before the collapse of the eighth era, he once appeared in the star spirit world as a star spirit for a period of time. At that time, his name was Ogu... Well, I suspect he is also one of the awakeners. However, it seems that he did not awaken through our harvest." The stars thought askew and said, "it''s not us, so it''s the group of guys opposite?" Elia shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be those guys who took the initiative." "In that case, the reformers?" the stars nodded. Elia still shook her head, frowned, and said, "no... I suspect this is a natural awakener, not led by any awakener. Therefore, she should not have really contacted any faction." In addition to Elia, the six people focused on Zhao Nan... It seems that the guess of the natural awakener moved the six people very much. The stars appeared beside Shaxia in Phoenix and suddenly sighed: "do you hear me? Natural awakener!! treasure!! jade!! after so many years, I finally met another one!!" He looked excited. He seemed to come through space. It seems that he has always been in front of Zhao Nan - he is in front of Zhao Nan at this time, "young man, you have a bright future. Mix with me! I tell you, we neutrals are the most free! Even if we fight, we are also the active ones who stand in front of the reformers!" Zhao Nan probably knows what the so-called awakened person refers to, but he still doesn''t know the relationship between the so-called initiative and neutrality and change. So looking at the head of the stars who suddenly - really suddenly appeared in front of him, "neutrality, initiative, and reformers?" The stars smiled and said: "All awakened people should be called inheritors. But later, there were stages. Among the inheritors, there were a group of guys who claimed to be innovators... Among the rest of my inheritors, there were also different opinions. These guys who disagreed should be punished in the eyes of the most. We should inherit everything we should inherit. Those with a strong style are the initiative On the contrary, we are neutral. We don''t want the two departments to help each other, but just hope to coexist peacefully. " Zhao Nan was stunned and said from an introspective way: "in fact, what do I think... One of you doesn''t look like a peace loving member." Intentionally or unintentionally, the remaining light of Zhao Nan''s eyes swept over Elia, and then fell on Meige. The stars didn''t seem to mind. They smiled and said, "it takes strength to implement justice, so does it need more strength to protect peace"? Although it''s old-fashioned, power is used in the end. " "I agree with this view." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in joining you, or joining the opposite side of you, or the opposite side on a larger scale." "No one can tell what will happen in the future." the indifferent Meige said coldly at this time: "the initiative has been more and more contrary to the original purpose. Even if we are neutral, we don''t want the initiative to deteriorate completely. Of course, in order to maintain the balance between the two sides, we won''t let the reformers inject new strength." Zhao Nan, who often does this kind of balance, smiled and said, "in other words, if I don''t join you, I will be treated rudely, won''t I?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia said faintly: "We won''t hurt you because you can awaken, that is, a true companion. Just, if you don''t want to get involved in this vortex, it''s better to be an ordinary star spirit. Your ability and your awakening will be sealed again... Next, we will arrange your future life and won''t make you feel hard." Phoenix Contact Shaxia is walking towards Zhao Nan at this time. However, before him, the stars were already behind Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan... Seems to be stunned and motionless. Chapter 1339 Crack. At the moment of the arrival of Phoenix Shaxia, the whole earth collapsed... Under great gravity. In the whole process, only the stars and others seemed unaffected. But the nearby night walkers lay on the ground directly and were soon crushed by the huge gravity. Zhao Nan''s legs fell directly into the earth, and her sight directly decreased a lot. His hair had fallen directly because of gravity, completely covering his eyes. Phoenix Contact Shaxia walked steadily in front of Zhao Nan, looked down and said in an apologetic tone: "believe me, it will be better for you to forget everything." Zhao Nan looked up. "Well... My wife''s impression of you is OK. And now I''m not going to modify it." Look up so easily? Phoenix Shaxia frowned... The other six didn''t know, but he knew it very well. At the moment when the other side looked up, the gravity released by Phoenix Shaxia began to increase wildly... Even reached the street value that the bottom area can withstand. "It''s good that we didn''t destroy this floor area recklessly, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan whispered, lifting her legs from the earth and coming out of the sunken place. Phoenix Contact Shaxia frowned. If gravity at this level can''t threaten the other party, he can only consider the value that the layer area can''t bear... But he won''t choose to let the lowest layer area have problems if it''s not necessary. In any case, this is the birthplace of new starlings - although fragile, this is the cradle of starlings. "My divine intention has been distorted... Is it your hands and feet?" Zhao Nan turned behind him and looked at the stars sitting not far behind him. The young man who became the head of the group now looked at it with an interesting face and nodded calmly: "yes, interference, whatever can be interfered with... Is there often more? But suddenly you can defend against the gravity of Phoenix Shaxia. You seem to be better than Elia. Are you really not going to join us?" Zhao Nan was silent, as if she were considering it. The stars and Phoenix Shaxia didn''t take any further action... Among the other five people, except Elia, the other four looked like they were thinking about something. Quiet. Suddenly, Zhao Nan said, "to what extent can we interfere?" The stars smiled and said, "from the simplest material composition to the most ethereal thought." As if to explain it simply, the stars waved and picked up a small stone and gently pinched it between their fingers, "for example, the composition of this thing. It is like interfering with molecules... You see, when molecular forces are interfered and become irregular." He didn''t further explain, but the small stone held between his fingers broke instantly... It was so completely broken that even the dust seemed invisible. "Ideological interference, that is, similar to memory rewriting?" Zhao Nan asked coldly, as if out of curiosity. The stars did not mind saying, "there are the same ingredients, but there are also different places." Zhao Nan nodded and said the words that made the stars suddenly change slightly: "so what should be achieved is not the ethereal thought, but the real intervention in the existence of thought and even soul." The stars suddenly retreated. This almost instinctive move shocked the other six people... No matter what they met, the stars have never had this retreat! And, as if he didn''t even know that he had retreated. Zhao Nan''s words continued: "the head should be a higher position. There is no doubt that several people here are people who have mastered very powerful holy stripe. They can admit that you are higher. Indeed, it is because your intervention can interfere with their most essential things. So, are you the strongest..." "Oh, you can associate so much at once." the stars narrowed their eyes and said with a smile: "don''t you really think about joining us?" "Unfortunately, this kind of interference is useless to me." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "the strongest of you is the weakest for me. It takes much less energy to deal with you than the others." The stars smiled calmly and said, "but at least under my interference, you can''t do anything." "Elijah, although my goal has not been fully achieved, there are also some gains. Let''s stop here today." but I didn''t respond to the provocation of the stars. Zhao Nan looked at Elijah at this time: "so if you want to destroy all these night walkers or put them here, just follow your wishes... I don''t need them now." Having discovered the existence of uncertainty, Zhao Nan has changed some of her early set ideas... And the key night walkers in her ideas have become irrelevant and important. "As for your earlier proposal of zoning and Governance..." Zhao Nan said positively: "I''ll give you a more clear answer here... Impossible." Six people... No, the seven people, including Elia, were stunned. "How crazy!" Mei Ge snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "that warship... You think you have capital, right? Believe it or not, I will turn it into the most basic atomic composition every minute and disappear completely?" Zhao Nan''s body was improving and seemed to leave, but she responded to Mei Ge, "before that." Before that... What will happen? There is no explanation. Zhao Nan, on the other hand, flew towards the new world, faster and faster, lazier and lazier, and finally disappeared into the sight of several people. At this time, Elia''s face changed quietly again, because another word of Zhao Nan lingered in her ear: your blood army summoned, your control power increased, Mingyang and them... Take good care of them. To her surprise, her control over Gao Mingyang and others really came back again... And did the other party see through at a glance? ¡­¡­ "Mei Ge?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia suddenly frowned and looked at the white haired woman... After countless years, this cold looking guy actually knows how to be a person. But when they left each other, they didn''t find any action from Meige, which had to make phoenix Shaxia feel very confused. "Mei Ge?" Without a response from the other party, Phoenix Contact Shaxia subconsciously walked towards her... One step, two steps, three steps... Stop! The reason why he stopped was because he suddenly stopped when he heard Mei Ge: "don''t come near me!!" Almost at the same time, the long stick in Mego''s hand completely disintegrated and disappeared in an instant... Not only the long stick, but also her arm holding the long stick! "This..." Phoenix Contact Shaxia''s face changed dramatically, "Meige... You?!" Everyone was shocked, but Mei Ge knelt down on the ground like a collapse. At the moment, the approach of Phoenix Shaxia has not been stopped. Mego''s face twisted with pain because of the disappearance of her arm. She firmly grasped the place where only the shoulder was left, smiled miserably, gritted her teeth and said: "before that... Before that... Is this a warning? Hahaha!! well, I will never count like this!!" He looked up angrily, but saw that the huge new world frigate in the sky was driving towards the channel in the floor area. "Head, attack... This man is dangerous. He can''t join the other side or change." Mei Ge looked at the stars with angry eyes, and suddenly stood up, "head!" The stars did not move and did not intend to respond. They were still hovering and sitting in the air... It seemed that he had no movement since just now. "Stars?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia seemed to feel a little wrong and couldn''t help walking in front of the stars. But he saw that Phoenix Shaxia suddenly didn''t move... The strange situation made the five people behind him feel a little bad. Elijah came forward directly. In a moment, her face changed greatly and said in a trembling voice, "Captain... Lost consciousness." ... the strongest of you happens to be the weakest for me That sentence seems to remain in my ears. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Step on the blue clouds and on the warship. On the huge and straight channel, people are waiting for Zhao Nan''s return. The strong wind can''t affect half a minute here, and the sea of clouds is breaking. Zhao Nan came with a smile. The crowd seemed happy to see him. Ye Anya hurriedly asked, "I''m happy because I scared those guys?" Flicking on the little girl''s forehead, Zhao Nan said with a smile: "what''s worth being happy?" Unwilling Ye Anya asked again, "why?" Zhao Nan said softly, "maybe it''s because I''ve figured out something... That I''ve been confused about." Her eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept over young youni. Zhao Nan said in a random voice: "Alice, stop the main gun. We won''t destroy this passage." Alice nodded, but said, "then let these night walkers go?" Zhao Nan said with a light smile, "we don''t care, but they won''t care. Anyway, their position can''t cause too much disaster in the star spirit world." "All right," Alice shrugged. "Although I still don''t know what you''re happy about, I still want to remind you that we don''t seem to meet our expectations this time?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "no... it''s reached." "But... The holy stripe?" "People appeared." Zhao Nan said softly, "they appeared from the gap... But after they came out, they fled the battlefield for the first time." Everyone was stunned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sotorus was very clever when he fought with the other guy." Zhao Nan began to think about some things in the whole process of his observation: "he was careful and cunning, like a jackal, and tried to avoid all eyes... Even the later neutrals avoided." Alice said in amazement, "can''t even the detection of the new world..." Zhao Nan said frankly: "even the most advanced will have defects... After all, civilization is still different, and some places can''t be completely." But such words did not make Alice relieved. Zhao Nan did not point out, but pointed out a position on the electronic map. Alice, who knew it, soon controlled the new world frigate and headed for this position. "However, if you know how to avoid everyone leaving, instead of going crazy..." finina suddenly said, "wisdom?" Zhao Nan was more correct: "all night walkers have wisdom, but they are overwhelmed by the wild and hidden * *... Correctly speaking, this guy should be able to resist the * * in his heart." "Like the one who fought with sotoros?" said the black princess Zhao Nan nodded: "yes... So among the sealed night walkers, two same guys were born... And the one who left should be smarter." In the process of discussion, the coordinates pointed out were unknowingly close... And in this case, Alice, who refused to admit defeat, finally scanned out a moving red light spot on the map. The light spot is not just moving... It is beating. Alice frowned, "this jump is like a space jump... No wonder you left the scan of the new world at the beginning. But now the jump distance seems to be a little short¡° "It''s because he feels safe, so he slows down?" Augustus said that he may be in his heart, but soon he overturned this speculation, "no... it wanders around here! What does it want to get close to!" On the map, another red light spot suddenly appeared. Alice exclaimed, "this energy fluctuation is... Thunder and lightning! The ancient rhyme has not left!" After Zhao Nan came into contact with him, thunder and lightning once approached the battlefield. But somehow, he suddenly left in the opposite direction. Because she left, Alice had no intention of going on. Alice now floated on the huge map and began to move her hands on the map... She kept making the scene of the map more careful and clearer. Under the high altitude, under the mountain, under the big tree... From far to near, you can finally see clearly. Thunder and lightning. At this moment, the thunder and lightning crawled like a tiger in the forest, as if waiting for the arrival of something... Waiting for the arrival of that strange Night Walker. In the cockpit, it was dark, only part of the circuit flashed, occasionally flashed... Before that, it was completely dark, and the thunder and lightning type was completely shut down. That''s why the new world can suddenly scan it. Gu Yun, suddenly opened his eyes... Here it is! Chapter 1340 He is short and agile. He can easily shuttle through the trees like a monkey... In fact, it is really like a monkey. The moment he caught the guy, a ray of thunder flashed towards the monkey without hesitation. Just missed. The reason is very simple. The monkey immediately crossed the space... I''m afraid any attack slower than it will not work. So the attacker quickly switched to another attack mode - range attack. There is no need to track the position of the other party, nor do we need to make any prediction... This map attack startled the monkey and showed a frightened expression. Above the Senling, dense and non-stop thunder is falling... The huge thunder completely covers the squeaking sound made by the monkey when it is frightened. "Is it just a timid guy?" In the thunder and lightning, Gu Yun''s face was filled with a sneer. The huge body lurking in the forest rushed out like a rabbit. At this moment, a huge thunder ball appeared in the air - the moment it appeared, the whole thunder ball began to shrink. Its purpose is very clear, that is to completely trap the monkey in the thunder ball. The contracted thunder ball finally had a distance of less than three meters in diameter, and in the ball, the monkey was trembling in horror. Gu Yun''s eyes moved the observation circuit of thunder and lightning without expression and turned to the back of the monkey. There is this black tattoo on the back... She is comparing another pattern on the photo crystal in her hand. "Sure enough... I didn''t see it. I didn''t intend to have such a harvest easily. But I didn''t expect to find what grandpa mentioned in his prophecy here... Then let me see what''s special about you. Let''s mention you in your last words¡° Take a deep breath. The thunder and lightning arm extends directly into the thunder ball to catch the monkey - it is reasonable that the other party has no way to escape. Unexpectedly, he caught an empty... The monkey in the thunder ball disappeared! Gu Yun turned around quickly, but she saw that the monkey appeared behind her - moved behind her? In that high-pressure thunder ball? It is looking at itself. Instinctively, Gu Yun can see a mockery in the monkey''s eyes - it''s not timid! Almost at this moment, the thunder and lightning burst out again - but at this moment, Gu Yun lost the trace of the monkey again! No! This time I didn''t lose the trace of the other party, but I was transferred away! A full kilometer distance! But the kilometer distance is not a distance for the lightning speed. But Gu Yun is not taking further action... I''m afraid that when he reaches the moment, either the other party jumps away or he is transmitted away. It seems that you can''t really catch the monkey. However, when she doesn''t move, the other party also becomes motionless... Gu Yun takes a deep breath and inserts her hands into the control ball at the same time. Some strange lights begin to spread from the control ball and attach to her arms... Vitality is passing rapidly. Because of the passage of vitality, the ancient hair instantly turned gray. "Accelerate." In the cockpit, there came the resolute, unhesitating... Ruthless voice of ancient rhyme. Incarnate as thunder, shining. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Although it is not a real finished product, but it can reach this speed, the name of thunder electro-optic style really hasn''t changed." among the new amazing warships monitoring the capture war, Alice sighed and said: "according to the blueprint estimation from Dongyuan warship, the completed thunder electro-optic style can theoretically reach the sub light speed?" "It''s not easy to do this," Zhao Nan whispered. Alice nodded and continued to watch. "Do you think Gu Yun can catch this guy... Well, monkey?" "I think it''s possible that the magnetic force generated by the lightning intensity can affect the space composition and make the monkey unable to travel freely through the space?" Ye Anya thought and doubted: "but this is a semi-finished product? Can it reach that level, brother?" "If you don''t want to die, you can do it in a short time." Zhao Nan said calmly: "she doesn''t want to die." "Ancient rhyme she..." finina was a little surprised, but she couldn''t go on. Zhao Nan has long given up his persistent motivation to think about ancient rhyme, but is thinking about the monkey... His last words deliberately left the monkey. Why on earth. Just looking at the ability of the monkey''s holy stripe is really very good. This ability to cross space... But it''s not an absolute ability. If you simply tear up space and make a leap, some people can do... Space shuttle with their own strength? Is it The seventh floor Zhao Nan took a deep breath. The flash of light in his brain made him unable to keep calm. Is the key to the seventh floor area on this monkey? "But if you want to work hard... It''s not easy." I began to respond to finina''s words: "I want her life." Beyond the warship, it is also a shuttle of space. ¡­¡­ The thunder and lightning type, which is shining with huge thunder light and completely in an explosive state, has completely reached the maximum speed that the body can bear... Even if the body is shaking, even if it exceeds the bearing limit, it is still improving. "Speed up!" The cold and decisive command was still ringing in the cockpit. Acceleration time after time. At the moment, ancient rhyme has to process a large amount of information every minute. If you want the body to respond to the attack at this speed, you need to spend the same mental effort to see terror. In the face of the speed of thunder and lightning, the monkey finally appeared a trace of panic... Real panic. Because even if it is the movement of space, but the instant of transfer has pursued convenience, the advantages of this movement are not obvious... And this movement does not mean that it has no cost. Squeak!! Suddenly, there was great pressure around him. The monkey''s face changed dramatically. In that moment, he dodged a beam of thunder very dangerous... He didn''t completely escape! He subconsciously glanced at his back and the position of his tail. Some of them were blackened and sent bursts of sharp pain... This strange thing has begun to adapt to this ultra-high speed attack and become proficient! That means that this huge strange thing is becoming more and more threatening to itself! Squeak!! The monkey took a deep breath and decided to ignore the strange thing - although there was a very attractive, fresh and powerful heart - in fact, it also smelled the taste of the heart, so it didn''t leave at the first time, but planned to eat a big meal first. After all, after being sealed for a long time, the desire for the heart is about to crush the only reason left. If you knew this, you should be patient... From the moment you left the seal, it smelled that the world had a lot of powerful and fresh hearts! Crackle! Suddenly, a huge dark shadow fell in front of him... This is the reaction of the impression in his mind! The fact is, while reflecting this, I have been held by the huge palm of my hand!! For the first time, the speed of this strange big guy exceeded his reaction speed! The constantly tightening fingers constantly put terrible pressure on the monkey''s body. pain! Looking at each other''s pain, Gu Yun''s face showed a cruel smile: "if you are touched by the body, there is no way to move, right? And the moving distance is directly proportional to the preparation time required to move again, right? The moving distance is getting shorter and shorter. Monkey!" The monkey tried hard to break free from this huge arm, but no matter how hard it tried, it was not a brute force type. It could not change its state. "Say! What can you bring to me! Say! Why should I leave my last words to you! Say! What are you?!" The three problems in succession, the violent tone, the constantly strengthening body arm... Everything is moving in an uncontrollable direction. "Say --!" The monkey was in extreme pain and vomited blood from his mouth, "I... I don''t know... What did you say... Please, please let me go..." "Say --!" Already, completely lost any reason. "Enough." However, the sigh came at the moment, "your grandfather doesn''t want to see you like this." Sighed again, the air suddenly shook, the thunder and lightning arm suddenly loosened, and the monkey fell from the palm of his hand in an instant. "It''s you again!! again and again!! why "Your vitality is seriously overdrawn and nearly dead." "Don''t worry!! get out of here!" Zhao Nan reached out and grabbed the thunder and lightning cockpit. At this moment, it was directly ejected and opened. I saw that the cockpit was wrapped in black fog, completely turned into white, and covered with... Old face. "If you can''t calm down, let me help you... Your life will stay for the time being." after that, Zhao Nan waved and threw a small crystal at Gu Yun for a moment. At the moment when the crystal was close to the ancient charm, it suddenly disintegrated and turned into a group of brilliance, and what appeared in this group of brilliance was... Enchanting witch! "You, take care of yourself. In the end, what''s left is the ancient charm or the charm of the witch. It depends on your luck." The cockpit closed again, and then retracted into the thunder and lightning... The body was suspended in mid air, motionless, and there was no sound from the cockpit. All inside is just a black fog as dark as ink. Zhao Nan looks down, her body is falling, and she goes after the falling monkey. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Squeak!! The body is still painful, but still trying to escape. I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible strange thing and almost reaped my life. It seems that your reaction ability is still not good... Monkey, suddenly stop. Stopped on this branch. Because before that, there was a guy standing here - he was waiting for his arrival. With instinctive intuition, the monkey took a step back. "The longer the preparation time, the longer the jumping distance... On the contrary, the shorter." light body: "Gu Yun is right at all, and if the body is bound by something, it can''t jump. This has been tested by her. But there''s another point..." The monkey was startled and jumped away in a panic! But as soon as the body left the branch, it was absorbed back by something again, and there was no possibility of moving at all. "That is, the bondage is not limited to physical things... Spiritual things can also be, right?" "Squeak --!" The monkey looked frightened and his voice trembled. "Don''t pretend to look timid. I''m sensitive to emotions." Zhao Nan said calmly: "are you really afraid now? There should be any way to get out of danger? But why not? Even just now, there''s no real despair, isn''t it?" Facing Zhao Nan''s question, the monkey still had a frightened expression. Zhao Nan sneered and said, "the ancient rhyme may not be clear, but I understand very well... From the beginning, you haven''t used the power of the holy stripe, or you haven''t fully released the power of the holy stripe. So, what makes you uncomfortable to die and unwilling to use the power of the holy stripe behind you?" Squeak -! "That''s what you really fear." Zhao Nan was approaching, and her eyes began to flicker. While Zhao Nan approached, the monkey really showed a frightened look... Its body began to rotate, and the holy stripe behind it began to be carefully observed by the other party. A burning feeling began to spread into their own nerves... The holy stripe behind them began to become active uncontrollably! "You! What do you want to do... Don''t mess around..." "If you don''t want to start, I''ll have to do it for you." Zhao Nan reached out to the holy stripe behind the other party, "but my technology is not good, so I can only be tough. Let me see what Gu Tianyuan left for!" "No... no!! you can''t open this holy stripe... That place... That place... Stop!!" terrified. However, everything has become too late, because the holy stripe behind it has been completely activated It was radiant. At this moment, it seemed that something had been opened... A feeling familiar to Zhao Nan flashed in her heart. Even if it was so short, it was enough for him to recognize what it was! "My conjecture turned out to be wrong... The holy stripe turned out to be wrong!" It was... A segment of consciousness that had disappeared... A person who lost contact after falling into a space crack. He thought he had automatically disappeared beyond his existence time... Separation! Chapter 1341 PS: my family has suffered an unprecedented crisis these two days... So I can''t update it. Sorry. Now start making up. "Why can this separation still exist..." Facing this fleeting feeling, Zhao Nan can be sure that this is not his illusion. But this feeling became ethereal at this moment - because at the moment when he sensed the disappearing separation, he also took back the hand pressing the holy stripe behind the monkey. This is a subconscious action. But therefore, the monkey''s holy stripe did not continue to start. "This... Is a passage?" after a moment of hesitation, Zhao Nan asked the question in her heart. The monkey shut up. But Zhao Nan planned to activate the holy stripe again. The monkey was so surprised that he had to quickly say, "I really don''t know where it leads... But my intuition tells me that it''s a very dangerous place. Once I get trapped, I can''t get out." Zhao Nan didn''t believe it and sneered, "there''s no way to come out... What''s on your back?" The monkey sighed and said, "trust me, it''s just a passage, a door. It''s fixed and can''t be opened from inside... But it''s lost, chaotic and impermanent." "Really." Holy stripe is a masterpiece in this moment! The monkey was frightened and pale, "you madman!! you can''t get out!! I don''t want to go in! I managed to escape, I don''t want to go in!!" Something sucked the monkey and Zhao Nan into it at the same time... It was a very subtle spatial spiral distortion, and then everything returned to normal. "Madman!! you madman! Idiot, idiot! Idiot!!!" He is still shouting abuse, and seems not to care about the situation at all - in fact, this may be the worst situation for the monkey, even worse than being sealed in the ancient tomb. Therefore, he has no choice but to vent his dissatisfaction through abuse. "The time here stops?" Zhao Nan began to look at the monkey. The holy stripe on the monkey really had no response... While looking at it, he didn''t forget to ask the furious monkey, "is there such a strange place in the star spirit world?" "This is not the astral spirit world!" the monkey said angrily, "this is nothing and nowhere! As you said, the time here has stopped!! are you satisfied now? We are trapped in this place!! again!!" Zhao Nan was a little quiet and said quietly, "since you''ve been out once, you must know the way to leave here... Since the time here stops, how long you spend here is only a moment outside... Right?" The monkey sneered: "Yes, the time here is stopped... But there is no pause in thinking! Do you know how it feels to be in this place for a long time? Loneliness! You will feel unbearable loneliness!! a thousand days outside? Ten thousand days? Every minute and second here, you will feel like you have spent countless days... You will collapse in the end!" "You haven''t said the way to leave." Zhao Nan was still calm. Lonely... I''ve been used to it for five million years... The kind of empty person and nothing who constantly recites the passage of seconds in my heart. Probably also realized that there was no better way at present, so the monkey had to be depressed and said, "I don''t know, I don''t even know... I''m afraid it was just luck that I was able to leave last time. I''m afraid the same thing won''t happen." Everything here is empty and dim, just like being in the universe... Even the body can''t seem to feel its existence. However, the mind is very clear. Yes, I think very clearly here. Zhao Nan said, "since it''s luck, that''s probability. What''s that? Or do you want to stay here forever?" The monkey stared at Zhao Nan with hatred. At this time, he really wanted to say, ''then you''ll stay here with me forever, and you don''t want to go out'' to relieve his hatred. It''s just that it can''t beat Zhao Nan. Second... Even if it can relieve the hatred in his heart, he will also be trapped in this place. Monkeys have experienced that pain, but others haven''t experienced it. Naturally, they don''t know that pain. Of course, they can say some bright words. The monkey sighed helplessly: "That''s a point... A random point. It will appear anywhere in this place! There is no law, there is no law at all, and the time of each occurrence will not exceed one second... More importantly, there is infinity here. You don''t know where it will appear in the next second! And there is another thing, the time of its occurrence is the same It''s not fixed. I used to be really lucky. " Zhao Nan looks at this place again... Something is approaching - his missing part! In this ethereal place, there is even no direction, but he can find the direction where the separation approaches - he understands one thing, that is, the reason why the separation has not dissipated. Here, the time is fixed, and only thinking will not stop. Therefore, from falling into this place, there will always be the remaining time before disappearing. And separation is not alone. The other person is... The future? past times? Or now? "The future..." Zhao Nan whispered the name that had been hidden in her heart for a long time. The future is undoubtedly TIA''s daughter... And I am also TIA''s remaining son in the ninth era, that is to say, the future, like Ye Anya, is also my sister... Oh, maybe my sister. Relatives are extremely important to him, but the problem is that he has no feeling between relatives for the future... Maybe it''s because the time spent together is too short, maybe he hasn''t fully accepted it, or because of something else... Something else. "What''s the future?" the monkey didn''t know what Zhao Nan called... But soon, he felt something approaching. Very close. A man, and another woman - soon. Probably not long, even in this space where time cannot be calculated. But the monkey who had an experience obviously began to count the time silently in his heart. However, as like as two peas in the air, the man in the man and woman is just as surprised as the arch criminal who brings him to the terror again. Unfortunately, it didn''t have time to ask anything. The two guys who looked the same in front of him became one... He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t see the woman''s expression of surprise, as if he had been used to it for a long time. These three... Two guys know each other!! Zhao Nan opened his eyes. The return of this lost consciousness made him instantly know what happened to the three goddesses of separation and destiny in this mysterious space... And understand the reason why he came to this place. "The only advantage is that I don''t need to explain anything." the three goddesses... Don''t know whether it''s the future, now or the past. She said calmly, "you brought the door." The only advantage... It seems that the ability of separation is not a happy thing for the three goddesses. In fact, strictly speaking, separation... Do the three goddesses also have it? The past, the present, the future and the Trinity are constantly changing all the time. Who says this is not another form of separation? Zhao Nan opened her eyes and didn''t spend much energy to digest the experience of separation... But the things calculated from these experiences can''t be completed in a short time. Maybe it can''t be completed at all... Such a huge thing, such a direct, shocking fact. He didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at the three goddesses. He couldn''t count the passage of time, and he couldn''t know how long it was. Maybe for a long time. After a long time, Zhao Nan suddenly said, "do you know that Gu Tianyuan has burned everything in order to accept this enlightenment." The three goddesses... Seem to be three different voices and three different tones, but they are still one, "if you want to say that I am unscrupulous or ruthless, it''s worth sacrificing one person for the sake of not knowing everything here... And this is also with your own consent." The natural consent is the separation trapped here. It starts with the three goddesses and the separation inadvertently falling into this place - the monkey doesn''t know that the so-called special point doesn''t exist in this strange space. The existence of intentional point is an external influence - every time the three goddesses travel in time, they will leave their own footprints in time. The footprints of the three goddesses are the source of this special point. So there is no law, so there is no time to specially point out. The reason why the monkey was able to leave was not his luck, but the deliberate action of the three goddesses -- "some of the future I can''t peep into, and some of the situations I can''t prepare in advance... But some of the necessary means, let''s stay, regardless of whether it can work." This is what the three goddesses said here with the separated body... And now it clearly rings out in the spirit of Zhao Nan. Connect everything. The three goddesses have been traveling through this mysterious space. In a time jump, I met the monkey trapped by the strange holy stripe... In addition to myself, there was a guy who could open the door of this mysterious space. This made the three goddesses feel incredible. At the same time, they had the idea of saving the monkey - yes, if they were trapped here at some point, there might be a chance. ¡­¡­ But it seems that she doesn''t like Zhao Nan''s tone. The three goddesses said, "if your part doesn''t break in... There will be no change here. Turbulence makes us trapped here. I can''t jump out of this place. All I can do is try to communicate with the guy who was able to make initial contact with me." Gu Tianyuan. "You mean to blame me?" "In addition." Chapter 1342 After being clearly accused, Zhao Nan did not intend to defend. Instead, the world directly grabbed the monkey and went in one direction - he moved forward so decisively in a place without a sense of direction. The three goddesses frowned and followed, "what we need to do now is to leave. Has your part already shared everything?" Zhao Nan said calmly, "but I still saw it with my own eyes and felt it once." The three goddesses disapproved and said, "in vain." Zhao Nan looked back: "but I''m different... Different from the separation who has been with you for so long, from the evil emperor and the third joy you know, whether they are from the sea of heaven or the eighth era paradise. It''s not any of the future you peep into." The three goddesses couldn''t help but stop. Their faces changed. They seemed to want to break away from the past and future in their bodies. Their bodies changed infinitely, and they became extremely unstable. "Different... Different... Different... Not known to me... Not known to me..." she finally became stable and suddenly surprised, "is it... Possibility?" If you can''t even peep into the future, it only exists in speculation, but you can''t find a way to predict... The possibility of existence! The three goddesses clenched their teeth and caught up again. The idea in her heart made her unable to maintain the new numbness that had seen the end of the future indefinitely. She tried hard to catch up with her. There was never such a moment in her heart that she was eager to ask questions - yes, because she knew everything, asking questions had become non-existent since she knew everything. Lost the right to doubt - at this moment, she was very upset... About the possibility of this existence and the unknown. The unknown of the future... That is the most feared place among the three goddesses. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to Zhao Nan. She could only be behind him, and the distance had never changed. In this place where she has made infinite time jumps, she can''t catch up with a guy who came in for the first time! ... I''m different the words still ring in one ''s ears. In the dark, some bright silver shines in front... Bit by bit, more and more can be seen. Silver light spots like stars form silver silk cocoons as thin as cicada yarn. These silk cocoons form a gorgeous silver black hole in this nothingness. There seems to be tide surging in the black hole, as if it is the sound of an abyss. However, Zhao Nan knew that this could not be the voice of the abyss. Beside him - the three goddesses who could finally get close to him also knew that this was not the voice of the abyss. Yes, the destination has been reached. Zhao Nan stared at it - this silver black hole, motionless, as if she had divorced. In the monkey''s view, he is like consciousness, spirit, soul, everything is attracted to this silver black hole. For the monkey, it even dare not face the silver black hole for too long. That makes it feel scared. "If you don''t want to disappear completely, stop this reckless peeping. This is not something you can peep." coldly, the voice of the three goddesses sounded. Zhao Nan''s body moved slightly, turned around in front of the huge boundless silver black hole, looked at the three goddesses and said, "what''s the other end of the black hole?" "I don''t know." the three goddesses responded subconsciously - the surprise flashed on their faces at the moment of response. The next moment she said with a little anger, "don''t affect my stability! Even the evil emperor and joy dare not do such a thing!" "If the past, the future and the present are a little disordered, everything in the era will be disordered... The era will collapse directly. Naturally, they will not do such things." Zhao Nan sighed: "but now the era has been broken, whether you are stable or unstable, what difference can you make?" "What are you talking about?" the three goddesses were shocked. Zhao Nan said softly, "do you know where I opened this door and answered your call?" The three goddesses looked at Zhao Nan and breathed heavily. "Star spirit world." He touched her gently. Everything experienced in the eighth era flashed in front of the three goddesses who did not know the future. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "If all this is true..." the three goddesses woke up with complex faces. "Even the future needs to be used. If... The meaning of your existence will disappear." Zhao Nan whispered, "don''t confuse yourself. Your ability comes from the ability of the original code and concept. So if you doubt your concept, you doubt your existence." The three goddesses took a deep breath... And slowly recovered the state of constantly changing and broken body - that was the secret only she knew. All the past, all the present, she can know without any omission... But only in the future, she can''t be omniscient - that''s why she needs to keep meeting in the future. Because the future is always changing, unlimited possibilities, unlimited branches! And even if you keep exploring, you can''t peep at everything... As much as possible, only as much as possible. "What have you become?" with confusion, the three goddesses couldn''t know their expression at the moment - just like an ignorant little girl in class. What the three goddesses saw was only the destruction of the era and the process of the true soul of the era in the star spirit world. However, the only thing that Zhao Nan himself became the ninth was that he didn''t tell him honestly. Even the Lord of truth known by the three goddesses will not know this... And even if the evil emperor knows it, even one of the promoters of all this, he will not tell the truth with the three goddesses. "What''s behind that... The meaning of our existence, the birth of everything, the origin of everything, maybe in the past, we can know." Zhao Nan then leaned low and said slightly, "my intuition tells me that crossing this black hole will not bring any danger, and even can unlock all the things I don''t know and want to know... But I dare not." "I dare not because... I can''t come back... I will..." he shook his head and suddenly said, "let''s go out." Long live the monkey! It is not willing to stay in this place for a moment. Everything here makes it feel unprecedented panic. The three goddesses looked at Zhao Nan puzzled. I wonder... He really doesn''t know... Or does he already know something? Deliberately, after sharing separate intelligence, will you come to this place again? But Zhao Nan''s next words forced the three goddesses to temporarily give up their doubts and then enter another complex state. "The eighth era has been broken. Go out from here. Do you want to stay at the time when the eighth era has not been broken, or go directly to the astral spirit world? But I have to remind you that you are just the most ordinary astral spirit in the astral spirit world. After all, your ability can only be used in the concept of era, but in the astral spirit world, you are powerless outside the concept." The three goddesses looked a little ugly... This is a fact. Zhao Nan continued: "however, in the astral spirit world, you can see your mother... TIA." Three goddesses... The future opens its eyes! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are many eyes with strange meaning looking at themselves - not used to it, but also felt a kind of fear. Unable to predict everything, everything at the moment has become fresh and dangerous. Maybe I really should stay in the once broken time... Then I will feel at ease? Incomparable cowardice... It reminds her of her ignorant self in the primeval forest before she became the three goddesses. This complete sense of powerlessness. The only advantage is that after breaking away from the concept of era, the past, present and future are no longer divided... Have you restored your original self? Even if it becomes weak, there seems to be an unexpected stability. But these eyes in front still make me feel like sitting on a needle blanket all the time. "Even if Gu Yun goes out, why can he bring back another woman?" "Yes, Dad, who is this blonde sister?" "HMM... brother-in-law, are you really a blonde? Should I consider dyeing my hair... Eh, Xiaofeng, where are you going?" "Dyeing your hair... Just turn it into a big wave by the way." Chatter. After chirping, finina smiled very gently... Looking at the future, "who is this?" "The future." Without more explanation, even if it was introduced, Zhao Nan then said, "she will temporarily live in the new world in the next period of time. Night moon, will you arrange a residence for me?" "OK, Lord God!" the cat girl hurried away. In the future, I will pay close attention to this name... Maybe I know the unknown next. This kind of exploration into all the unknown unexpectedly has a long lost sense of tension. "Alice, get ready for the treatment cabin." Zhao Nan said later: "Gu Yun has injected too much vitality into the thunder and lightning, and the situation is not good now. After you carry out simple rescue, catch some star spirit beasts and put Gu Yun and them together." "Ah? This... This..." after hesitating for a while, Alice finally summoned up her courage: "so what, do you have this hobby... People can''t accept it?" Zhao Nan, who wanted to scold but didn''t scold in the end, sighed at this time, "that''s her supplementary way." Alice was stunned. "I know the truth of mending demons... But is it too delicious to find animals? With the beauty of this woman, there should be a lot of men willing to do it?" So Zhao Nan put her hand on Alice''s head and knocked hard. Chapter 1343 But Zhao Nan is not sure whether it is the ancient rhyme or the enchanting witch who wakes up. They can''t feel the consciousness of either one. They are all in a state of complete silence. Then the physiological one will wake up first? There are different ways to treat different winners - but the premise is to wake up. The thunder electro-optic has been recycled and some simple maintenance has been carried out on the new world - in fact, the thunder electro-optic has not been greatly damaged. At most, the overload operation makes some circuits break directly after the power furnace stops. The time of this fracture is not long, and it is very easy to repair it. Yes, I entered the door, entered the place, and came out again, just between a breath. "Dad, what about this monkey?" "I''ve sealed off its holy stripe, with the ability to jump in space." Zhao Nan touched her daughter''s head and said, "if you like it, I''ll give you a pet." Later, the night moon took questions in her heart, but did not ask about the future of the exit to settle, while Zhao Nan walked into the quiet room where she used to stay. The crystal that sealed the two strange night walkers, sotorus, took out... He wanted to start to study the special power that existed in them. Uncertainty. The new world is slowly moving towards the passage of the floor area. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What about the stars?" Mego asked with concern. Phoenix Contact Shaxia shook his head and said, "I''ve tried many ways to wake him up... I''m afraid he''s not in a coma, but his consciousness is blocked." Meige could not help frowning, "let durcomba have a try." Phoenix Contact Shaxia looked at another companion sitting silently not far away and said helplessly, "in fact, the first choice is durcomba." "How could..." Mego said inconceivably, "even durcomba... What happened to the consciousness of the stars?" "I''m afraid the consciousness of the stars is rebounded by their own interference..." Phoenix Contact Shaxia Ning said again: "it has been interfered so that there is no goods to be active. Probably it has fought with that guy at the beginning, and the victory and defeat is at that moment... Is it the weakest?" Mego got up. Fresex Shaxia suddenly shouted, "Mego, what do you want to do!?" "The Night Walker was released by that guy, and now he suddenly left! In the end, we don''t know what he was planning." Mego took a deep breath and said, "but I have a intuition that the star spirit world will suffer unprecedented disasters because of this guy." "So you''re going to stop him?" Phoenix Shaxia sighed. "You''ve lost, and the stars have lost... But we don''t even know what his ability is. It''s not you who rush up like this." Mei Ge subconsciously grabbed her other empty shoulder and her face was frighteningly cold. Phoenix Contact Shaxia approached, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "in the long run, I will not forget the harm you have suffered, and I swear I will get it back." She leaned her forehead against each other''s shoulders and stopped talking. Soon after they separated, several light groups in the distance stirred up, and they were the other two companions. After asking about the stars, one of his companions was not optimistic and said, "if the stars can''t wake up all the time, I''m afraid the negotiation with the Shoujie hall won''t be too smooth." Phoenix Shaxia asked, "where''s Elia?" "She left first with her family members. She said it was an all-out war. She couldn''t leave the view of the boundary guarding hall for too long. So she left the first time without cleaning up the mess. Of course... We all know that this is just an excuse, right?" Shaking his head, Phoenix Shaxia was silent for a moment before he said, "what about those walkers?" The companion said: "Don''t worry, I''m temporarily trapped by those guys. They''ve been sealed for such a long time, and they break out when they break the seal. This momentum has passed, and they''ve become weak for a long time. However, if we let them recover, I''m afraid it''s useless for us to have more. Now the seal has been untied, and it''s no longer necessary to trap them Maybe... I suggest we bury them while we have enough power. " Night walkers, those who should have died... Burial means more complete death. "What we firmly believe is that one day we will find a way to recover them and reply that they should have been in a state of ''deep sleep''... That was a former clansman. How can we do it?" Phoenix Shaxia shook his head and sat down dejectedly. "Then let me do it." Mei Ge said faintly, "anyway, I''ve buried a lot." Phoenix Shaxia looked hesitant... But durcomba suddenly said, "you can try to seal again." Phoenix Shaxia said in amazement, "do you have a way to restore the seal of the original code?" Durcomba shook his head and said, "no, the seal of the original code, even me... I''m talking about another seal mode! Well... It should be closed correctly!" Mego immediately responded, "do you want to make this floor area..." Durcomba nodded: "Listen, if the walkers can''t swallow it all the time, they won''t recover. Let''s withdraw all the living things in this floor area, and then lock this floor area completely according to the ability of my five people. Then these walkers can''t rush out for a long time... We''ll think about it later. Hachacha, Phoenix, the head is unconscious, you Let''s make a decision? " Phoenix Shaxia said: "vote and decide. Those in favor raise their hands." Everyone raised their hands... In addition to the comatose stars, there was another companion. The last guy among the six didn''t raise his hands. He was a short guy with a strange gold mask and black robe. Phoenix Contact Shaxia frowned and was about to ask a question when the guy with the golden mask suddenly said, "guys, I think I''ve seen that guy... I finally remember now." "What are you talking about?" Mego was most excited. "Correctly speaking, I have never forgotten it, but I don''t want to think of it..." he took off his mask. This is a young man with a beautiful appearance, and the eyes of hatred on his beautiful face at this time, "listen... The guy we met today is one of the culprits that led to the destruction of the sea of Cang that day." "Jigus, what are you talking about?!" Phoenix shachardon was surprised, "how do you know?" The boy suddenly laughed and smiled a little desolately: "how could I know? How could I not know? That day... I received them!!!!!!!!!" The boy from the sea of darkness, jigus. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Now, it''s a woman who fell... Counting this, it''s the seventh. Tuoba Xiaocao doesn''t know whether it''s over here... From the confusion at the beginning to the numbness now - follow this strange woman named tiarma and follow her orders to kill. When he suddenly woke up, Tuoba Xiaocao only felt quite incredible... He really completed these killings, just like sleepwalking. Until the woman lying on the ground, her body was completely soaked in blood, and even the blood spread to the edge of her feet, Tuoba grass was still motionless. There is no doubt that this woman is very powerful... It can be seen that she was also the chosen one. Yes, where she didn''t know, there was such a powerful God elect... With Lingzi technology, she was undoubtedly one of the users of XL world? And before this woman, the previous six were undoubtedly the same. Taking back his black gun, the tired black gun king looked up at the sky and lit a cigarette. Tiarma approached slowly at this time and suddenly said, "grass, are you really not going to ask me why I want you to kill?" Tuoba Xiaocao put the cigarette he had only smoked one mouthful into a pool of blood, watched it extinguish and turn red, "what do you ask? I''ve done it and asked what to do? Does it matter how much and who to kill? I... Have started, haven''t I?" But she suddenly became impatient: "just, do you really want to teach me the fourth stage? I can''t feel any change in my spiritual skills?" He sneered at tiarma, and Tuoba said, "listen, I''ve never been a free hitter... Even if I lose, I''ll turn into a vicious dog and bite you hard." Tiarma suddenly smiled and walked in again... Walked into the impressively dead woman. Before the pool of blood, she whispered, "do you know why every time I let you leave and deal with the body alone?" "How can I know? Are you an idiot?" Tiarma put her hands on the body and explained, "every time, after you leave, I will do the same thing... What I do now is to draw." One piece of light, two palm sized pieces of light... Seems to be some kind of pattern. Tiarma said calmly, "and the extracted thing..." She waved in front of Tuoba grass, and six pieces of light with different disorders and sizes suddenly appeared... Corresponding to the one just pulled out, just corresponding to the seven killings. Tuoba grass thought of the seven killings. Like a jigsaw puzzle, timalma began to move the seven pieces of light suspended in the air and said, "long, long ago, was there a time when the star spirit world was so complex now, where there were a large number of people with spiritual patterns... Primitive humans." Tuoba didn''t ask. Tiarma said more calmly: "but not every primitive human has a holy stripe... Later, someone invented a way for people without holy stripes to enjoy the right to use holy stripes." It seems that I heard something... Like the sound of go pieces falling on the chessboard - Tuoba grass suddenly opened his eyes, and the seven groups of different light patterns in front of him were completely combined into a larger pattern at this moment "Butterfly?!" The butterfly, at the moment, is rushing towards Tuoba grass! Her consciousness was impacted unprecedentedly at this moment... Almost lost, as if she were in a silent world and could no longer hear or see anything. Tyamar pushed his hands and whispered, "this was originally one of the gifts your father left you. But it''s enough for eighteen extreme. If you want, I think seven is enough. So... Break the cocoon." Chapter 1344 On that day, countless people prayed piously on the ground. Pray for eternity... Pray for something. Countless, fragmentary, strange and frightening fragments flashed directly... After that, there was nothing. And Tuoba grass woke up at the moment. The body lying in the pool of blood on the ground has disappeared, even the pool of blood is gone, and a woman is even more absent. It seems that she has returned to the way she was when she jumped off the wind warship alone. Tuoba grass subconsciously turned his head and looked at his shoulder. His hand climbed over his shoulder and touched a point behind his back - there was a burning feeling behind his whole back. With little thought, she took out something that could reflect the scene - a crystal that didn''t work for a moment, but calm enough. She untied her coat and peeped into her back from the crystal surface. Butterfly, spreading its wings. Carefully stroked the butterfly wings on the corner of his back, Tuoba grass''s face changed, and finally stared at his actions on the reflection. Awakening... The word sounded in her heart, and at the same time, a tear fell from the corner of her left eye first, and then the corner of her right eye. Tears fell in two lines. "So... That''s all you know... That''s all you bear... All you''ve done these cruel things..." tears kept falling, "Zhao Nan... You idiot!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the castle. When he woke up, he subconsciously looked around and found that all his companions were there, but he didn''t seem to wake up. So he looked at the landing windowsill of the room and respectfully called, "Lord Elia." "Gao Mingyang? How are you feeling?" Elia turned around, but her eyes were not here. Rubbing his forehead, Gao Mingyang said in a tired way: "except that his head is a little heavy, there seems to be no big problem, but..." "But what?" "Sir, it seems that we are dealing with those strange monsters at the bottom. How did we come back to the ancient castle?" Elia asked calmly, "have you forgotten?" Gao Mingyang thought carefully, and finally shook his head reluctantly: "I can''t remember... It seems that there was a big war, but it''s specific..." Elia nodded, her eyes seemed to loosen a little, and then whispered, "you''ve worked hard enough, and you''ve done well this time. Now have a good rest, and don''t lose your exercise after you recover." A very official speech, but for those who are controlled and only loyal, it is enough to make people happy. Gao Mingyang quickly got up from the bed and said in a loud voice, "I will live up to your expectations!" The companion seemed to wake up because of the loud sound, and Elia had flown out of the balcony outside the landing window. The ancient castle built for countless years was very quiet at this time. But what flew over the sky and went to the balcony to watch Gao Mingyang''s face changed slightly, "this is... The fleet of the Great Duke of Sony Maka dragon? Have these great nobles finally responded to the call of the boundary guarding hall? The all-out war in the end..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the teaching institute, Princess Xingling in red feather is walking back and forth impatiently - in the corridor. The fairy dragon, who has been very quiet, finally couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, this useless irritability has no effect on the current situation." "But it''s been many days, many days! Katyusha!! I haven''t seen my husband for many days!!" Yes, Princess Xingling and fairy dragon were actually left here... Called the house keeper. At first, Princess Xingling was unable to accept it, but she still can''t accept it. "After all, who will come to such a broken place... Do we really need to guard here?" Sophia sat down and questioned with dissatisfaction on her face. The eighth era Alliance Army has occupied the fifth floor area, while the boundary defense hall retreats to the sixth floor. The situation between the five and six floors is extremely tense. Where will anyone pay attention to the unknown teaching institute among the four floors? "Your Highness, don''t forget that the red dragon king knows this place." the fairy dragon reminded calmly. Sophia disdained: "the old man can''t do that shameless thing. At most, he will face the enemy in the anus and never play Yin behind his back!" The fairy dragon had to figure again and said, "Your Highness, please pay attention to your words... Something is near here." Suddenly the frowning fairy dragon made Sophia look positive, and looked at the door not far away, "so fast!" I just felt something close here, but the next second it was outside the door... There was no intention of knocking. The other party pushed the door directly. In black. Sophia''s nervous eyes suddenly relaxed at this moment and said with a happy face, "it''s my father coming back!" She subconsciously flew over... Zhao Nan came back, so Ulysses probably came back, too? Why is Princess Xingling unhappy? But with theout two steps, Sophia was pulled back by fairy dragon, "Your Highness, you recognize wrong person." Admit your mistake? Sophia opened his mouth as like as two peas, and looked down at the young man in front of him. Of course, the skin color is slightly darker... But because the temperament is almost general, this obvious difference is ignored. But the fairy dragon doesn''t expect herself. Princess Xingling therefore stabilized and said warily, "who are you The young man smiled and walked in step by step, "who am I? Specifically, I don''t know... I don''t even have a name. But recently I defined a name for myself. Although it''s a little old-fashioned, it should be the most suitable... Despair." "Please remember my name, despair." Powerful, extremely powerful, as if the abyss was staring at itself. At the same time, Sophia and Katyusha subconsciously retreated... The comer is not good! "Leave, this is not where you should come... No matter what you are." Sophia took a deep breath. I don''t know why, facing this guy who has the same appearance as Zhao Nan, I have a sense of powerlessness in my heart. Nan''s father is in the same situation in the teaching center, but Nan''s father is not nervous at all. "I think so. This is really not the place where I should come." he called himself desperate and walked in step by step. "After all, this place exudes so much happiness and happiness, just like heaven. From a distance, this smell of happiness almost blinds my eyes. In fact... I hate this place very much." "Leave." the fairy dragon snorted coldly and appeared in front of despair. The other party narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled grimly: "happy... All disappeared." The black light suddenly appeared, suddenly shrouded in the four directions, and became a huge black ball... When the black ball expanded to a certain extent, it suddenly contracted. After shrinking, there is only "despair" on the earth, which is only the earth left. The ferocious smile on his face seemed hard to restrain, so he simply opened his mouth more exaggerated, "really... Escaped! But he won''t chase you... Because fear is breeding." "Breed, fear... Ha ha ha!!!" Far away. After landing, Sophia''s face was still palpitating. She held Zhao Nan''s father who was unconscious due to the impact and swallowed the water channel: "what''s that guy..." "I don''t know... But..." But what, the fairy dragon didn''t go on. Because at this moment, she spit out a mouthful of pus and blood directly, and then fell to the ground, unconscious. The fairy dragon did her best to survive the terrorist attack. With the sound of the dragon, Sophia directly recovered her true body and carried Katyusha and Zhao Nan''s father on her back... But she had no idea where she was going. "In short, try to stay away from this floor area." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ High up, there are a lot of guys. This group of leaders guarding the boundary hall are also the highest rulers in the star spirit world except the seven layer demon kings. At their feet was the warship of the Grand Duke of the Sony family named Maka Dragon - at this moment, everyone, including the Grand Duke of Maka dragon, came out of the interior of the warship, came to the platform on the outside, and looked ahead at the same time. The door in front - in front of a door that seems to support the whole sky, and there are reliefs on the door. Huge human relief. The highest ranking old man in the boundary guarding hall nodded slightly and said to the closed relief giant, "Dear gatekeeper, as the Lord of the boundary guarding hall, please open this sandwich door and let me meet those quasi demon kings." The door didn''t open, but the relief giant opened his eyes, just like the voice of heaven and earth, "step back, no matter who you are, you can''t order me to open this door. Only those who meet the conditions are qualified to step on the mezzanine." The refusal of the relief giant did not make the old man in the boundary hall feel - it was only the door set up by the demon kings and the embodiment of the will of the demon kings. Naturally, it did not need to pay attention to anyone''s request... Whether it was reasonable or unreasonable. At this time, the old man breathed out his breath and thought otherwise. When he was about to speak, the door in front of him suddenly roared... It was slowly opening. Why did the gatekeeper suddenly open the door? People were puzzled, but they saw that the door was slightly opened, and suddenly a figure came out - was it one of the quasi demon kings who came out of the interlayer? This is a young man with a sword and several words on his face, but it does not damage his face, but adds a bit of fierce breath. Not those quasi demons... At least among those who do, they have no impression of it! Chapter 1345 But after all, it came out of the interlayer. In the astral spirit world, there is an uncivilized rule that whoever comes out of the interlayer can automatically obtain the status of the Grand Duke of the astral spirit world. Of course, this kind of gain is different from those who have not entered the mezzanine, but become the grand duke through their own efforts. Therefore, Duke Maka Dalong looked at the young man who suddenly appeared at this time, most of them were in a complicated mood. How many big Dukes are there in the mezzanine and what they look like are most clear to Sony family, a race with extremely developed data consultation - then there is only one possibility if it can''t be found in the database. This is a person who meets the conditions for entering the mezzanine and can survive in the mezzanine - a person who rises to the sky step by step. This kind of person is generally not a real genius, that is, a person with unprecedented luck. And no matter what, for these struggling great dukes, they are jealous guys. And whoever can shuttle back and forth through this door, no matter who, also has such qualification - the qualification to become a real demon king. This is not a legend. This is what the seven layer demon kings said in person! Therefore, being able to shuttle back and forth through this door is a dream for countless star spirits. It is also the status of the grand duke, but one has the qualification to become the demon king, and the other has no clue... The real status naturally varies greatly. "Dear Sir, welcome back to the star spirit world." the old man in the boundary hall maintained his respect, but he was not humble. Of course, everyone after the old man has the same expression at this time, no matter what their real thoughts are... At least, they will not be exposed in front of this door and before the gatekeeper. "I don''t know you," the young man said coldly. He said, as if he was going to leave - he was indeed leaving, ignoring everything here and falling directly down. Although the group of guys who were called quasi demon kings were all eccentric, they were at least the most boundary guarding hall Lord. If they were so ignored, they really couldn''t hang their face. The old man was frowning, but he didn''t say anything. "Just a moment, sir!" Archduke Maka Dragon said in a very polite tone of nature... It had jumped off the huge warship long ago. The armor I was wearing turned on the acceleration function for the first time, and soon caught up with the guy who fell only by free fall, "there are some things I want to ask you. Can you spare some time?" "No time." the response was crisp. Maka Dalong was slightly angry and said, "even if you are the quasi demon king, you haven''t become... So, offend." The armor worn by the Great Duke of Maka dragon suddenly changed. After an instant change, the dark blue armor turned into a ferocious beast like fangs, "this is a new type of progressive armor, and I just want to try the specific performance!" This is a voice full of confidence. Facing the approaching Duke of Maka dragon, the anger in the youth''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of red light at the same time. The silver light seemed to flash by. "Get out!" The silver light passed through the body of the Great Duke of Maka dragon, and did not stop, but went straight into the sky - the Great Duke had stopped at this time, but the target it had caught had disappeared. It''s like suddenly accelerating horribly in front of it and getting out of your sight in an instant. Click - this is the sound of the armor worn by the Great Duke of Maka Dragon... Broken by a blow? The grand duke turned his head blankly at this time, but his body was falling downward. Yes, without the warship they wear, the Sony family has no other ability except knowledge. It can only fall... Maybe all the bones on its body will break after it falls. After all, it is so high. However, at this moment, the grand duke had not thought about it, because what he saw was... His warship sank at the same height. one divides into two! "This is the quasi demon king?!!" ¡­¡­ The fall of the warship, in addition to the Sony crew in the warship, naturally could not do any practical damage to the group of people guarding the boundary hall. But the power of the young man''s attack made the people present well aware of the so-called terrorist power of the quasi demon king. The relief on the door had closed its eyes long ago and paid no attention to the matter. Even if the fallen warship burst again on the earth, causing even greater damage. However, the impact force can not break through this huge door. As for the stones that come with the impact, they are more like drizzle. They found the surviving Duke of Maka dragon on the ground. Losing its armor, it seems that it was lucky to save its life because it woke up and strengthened its body, and fell in a muddy place. But it also had to hide in the Sony family''s treatment cabin immediately. This is something carried by some engineers who escaped from the warship after the warship fell - of course, because they received a call for help from Maka dragon dakunjue. "In the face of the impoliteness of the all-out war, he originally planned to call the quasi demon kings to participate in the war..." the Red Dragon King who accompanied him sighed at this time: "I didn''t expect that not only the quasi demon kings didn''t see one, but also provoked such a thorny guy." Of course, this warship is just one of many warships under the Great Duke of Maka Dragon... Its destruction should be a great loss for the Great Duke of Maka dragon, but there is nothing for the boundary keeping hall. The Lord of the boundary guarding hall looked up at this time, and an old voice sounded: "Dear gatekeeper, I want to know the name of this young man. I have the right to know the information of those who come out of this door. This is also the privilege given to me by the demon kings." "Achilles, the living creature of the eighth era, is not a star spirit." The relief did not open its eyes, but a sound fell - and then there was a dead silence. But for the people who guarded the boundary hall, this was an unprecedented impact: the eighth era, the group of invaders! Someone has successfully shuttled through the mezzanine door! "Achilles..." the old man guarding the boundary hall frowned and looked very ugly, but he suddenly looked up and flashed a light in his eyes: "the door hasn''t been completely closed yet. We must go in." The willfulness of the old man frightened some people - this is the place set up by the demon kings. The gatekeeper said it, but no one dared to say more! But the temple Lord''s command at this time is so But it is true that such a huge door, even if only a slight gap is left, is enough for everyone to pass. The relief on the door seemed to feel the actions of these guys below, and suddenly opened his eyes, "bold!!" That''s the voice of angry heaven. It will lower the punishment of anger, and the destructive light will fall from high altitude. The doorkeeper''s relief, the owner has the right to kill all the lives who are not qualified to pass through the door at will! However, under this devastating light, there are several figures who successfully broke into this gap... One of them does not belong to the boundary keeper. It is a figure that has been dormant in this place for a long time... A beautiful back. In the distance, suddenly hearing the roar and the sound of anger, Achilles looked back a little, did not continue to pay attention, and went straight ahead. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The man has been lying on the thick branch for a long time... He seems to be fascinated by reading. What kind of book can make people read for such a long time? Won''t you be hungry from morning to noon? This is the guess under the tree. His name is Karmi. He lived in an era called power civilization a long time ago. Now, he is just a small resident on the sixth floor of the astral spirit world... Of course, the reason for living here is that after becoming a astral spirit, the power awakened again and became one of the astral spirit nobles recognized by the boundary guarding hall. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t grow up... Calmy couldn''t help thinking reluctantly. I don''t know who stipulated to become a star spirit. Even if I can grow up, I will only grow to the degree before my life and death. Unfortunately, Karmi''s last time in life was only fixed at the age of 11. "Alas..." Kalmi looked up again and looked at the man leaning on the book. He always felt like he was waiting for something. Many days... Many days he was here. At first, Karmi didn''t ask who the other party was... Or in this lonely place, it''s a good pastime to have a good look at a stranger. He was so patient that he even waited for the other party to speak first. What will you say? "Who the hell are you?" In short, Karmi admitted that he was a complete failure at this moment - lost to the other party''s obviously stronger patience. "Hello! I''m asking you! Are you deaf?" "And who are you? I allow you to approach, but I didn''t say I allow you to disturb my reading." the man finally opened his mouth. Kalmi felt that he was going to be mad... He had lived in this spiritual world for countless years. It is reasonable to say that his psychological age had already gone through vicissitudes, but he kept the impetuous as an 11-year-old boy all the time. "This is my territory and my back garden! You''ve been in my territory for so long that you say I''m disturbing you?" so the "young" calmy finally revealed his identity. The owner here. Chapter 1346 Evil emperor. A very perfunctory and temporary name. Kalmi knew that this guy must be perfunctory because he didn''t want to let himself explore more things about him... Originally, who would call himself an evil emperor? Is this guy stupid? But the other party suddenly jumped out of the book. It startled calmy. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to do... He had spied on him many times, but each time he couldn''t succeed. It''s like staring at the abyss... And the abyss stared at itself from the beginning. "Don''t come here..." look at this guy who is constantly close to himself. Calmy retreated in horror - he didn''t know where his panic came from. But it seems to come from the depths of the soul! He suddenly pushed his hands open, and a force that had been forbidden to use anywhere since he was sensible was released uncontrollably at this time. "Is this kind of power invalid?" the man who claimed to be the evil emperor said calmly at this time: "is it one of the ancestors of the Age civilization of the power family? No wonder there is such a huge manor in this area where only the grand duke can live." Kalmi was shocked and said, "how do you know..." He is definitely not the only one who enters the astral spirit world after the death of the power era... More powerful kings of the power family are also in this place. And they have different attitudes towards the holy ancestor in the astral and spiritual world. Fortunately, there is a place like Shoujie hall, which is very tolerant of the different peak forces of each civilization. Therefore, Karmi was not only not chased and killed by the power kings who hated the holy ancestor, but also canonized by the boundary keeping hall as a member of the star spirit aristocracy, and he was also the most superior aristocracy under the grand duke, enjoying an unprecedented life. "Well... Let me see." The man who claimed to be the evil emperor said calmly: "There are two different experiences of the holy ancestor in the power era. One is respected, and the other is chased and killed by everyone. When you encounter danger, you will show a state of uneasiness. It seems that you were born in an era that was extremely dark for the holy ancestor... The only servants in this manor can see that you only enjoy your life as a noble Living without the power that a noble should have can also show that... You are not welcome. " Calmy''s face was very ugly. The evil emperor said, "there is no real name." The other party is not afraid of his ineffective ability at all, which means that there is no power in this person - different from the power of other power families, it can directly act before the creatures of other civilizations. The ability as a holy ancestor can only work on powers. Therefore, in the face of people who are not psionic, the terrorist existence of the holy ancestor, which is not willing to be mentioned in the psionic, is so fragile. Calmy retreated in horror. "Who the hell are you... You came to me on purpose? You were hired by those guys to kill me? They still can''t forget the past after all?" The evil emperor shook his head and said, "who can hire me? It doesn''t exist yet. I''m here just to wait... I''m not interested in you." Calmy seemed a little relieved, but he blurted out what he regretted immediately: "wait for someone? Wait for who?" "Myself." Carmi pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. What is this? He was stunned and inadvertently held a glance at the book held by the evil emperor... It was one of his own books! What makes kalmi even more messy is that what book he doesn''t steal is a Book... Tong! Words! Reason! Things! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Temple Lord, although we have successfully broken into the mezzanine... But when we go out again, will the gatekeeper..." not without worry sounded at this moment. Even the people who broke into here in a limited way turned around and looked at the final closing of the gate... I''m afraid no one survived after the light of destruction. At this time, the old man said calmly: "as long as a quasi devil comes out with him, the gatekeeper won''t do it. In fact, even without the quasi devil, he can''t do it." The subordinate''s doubts were solved in the following old man''s speech: "it can eliminate all illegal intruders, but it can never start on those who come out of the door... It has unparalleled terrorist power, but it is also subject to a large number of rules, and it can''t exist independently without this door." The subordinates immediately felt at ease. After all, what the hall Lord said could not be wrong. However, he did not really relax, but slightly approached the old man and whispered, "Hall Lord, just now..." The old man waved to stop his subordinates and calmly said, "let''s observe for a while. At present, the most important thing is to meet the quasi demon kings living here... Come with me. I''ve decided who to visit first." "Who?" "The demon of Styx... That''s quite bellicose." the old man smiled. "For that adult, total war is probably an extremely rich and moving feast." It''s really an irresistible temptation if the demon of Styx. The subordinate nodded and asked no more questions. But he still looked in a certain direction. Although the temple Lord didn''t say he wanted to fight against the other party, he still took the initiative to do something... Warning. As a man of power civilization, he has the ability to warn people even across a long distance, and it is very easy - the power king, together with the former demon sword king and the current Red Dragon King, is naturally not an idle person. So after the few who broke into the mezzanine door in the boundary keeping hall left, there was a sudden change somewhere, and a terrible tornado rushed into the sky! The power king has accompanied the old man away, but his power can still exist for a long time. The rapidly rotating tornado has a terrible speed that can easily tear steel! "Hum." But in this tornado, a cold hum came out... In the wind, a bright golden masterpiece! The tornado seemed to be split by something in an instant! It was a beautiful figure, holding a golden Spear - nightmare monarch! After dispersing the tornado, she looked in the direction of the people in the Shoujie hall, but she didn''t start, but was thinking about something. In fact, she has been thinking since she was rescued by Ulysses last time. Instead of leaving, she returned to the big door again and waited. She even saw the battle between Achilles and princess Youluo, and watched Achilles enter the huge door with her own eyes. It was not until today that Achilles came out of this door. She saw the startling sword of Achilles... The sword that made her tremble! The strength of this man has been greatly improved than before he entered this door! The stronger and stronger * * makes the nightmare monarch almost lose his mind and rush into the crack of the door at the risk of being directly destroyed by the light of destruction. "Let me see what''s the secret here." Armed with a war spear, she walked in a different direction from the people in the Shoujie Hall - there was something that made her tremble in that direction. This is her instinctive feeling behind the door. Belongs to the world of quasi demons. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In this way, he lived down and did it openly. Calmy regretted that he should not have provoked this guy because of curiosity - he would just let him read if he wanted to rely on books. However, there seemed to be no new guests in this huge but small manor for a long time, and the limited servants became a little happy. There seems to be something to do... The dull manor is more lively than before. Maid a looked away with her hands folded and said to maid B: "this gentleman is very handsome. If only you could talk to me." Relying on a level higher than the poor place on maid a, maid B immediately narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "said Oh, with me." "Ah!! really? What did you say?" "HMM." maid B cleared her throat and said, "she nodded to me!" "How enviable!" Chattering... Camille, who wanted to turn his eyes in the distance, finally didn''t turn it up, but muttered in a very unpleasant way: "is there anything to envy... It''s just a ''um'' In short, even so, this is a scene that has not appeared in the long time of the manor. Kalmi gradually became curious that the man who claimed to be the evil emperor said he was waiting for someone... But many days have passed, and no one has come to this place. Is he really waiting for someone? But the evil emperor wanted to wait for someone but didn''t wait for someone. Karmi didn''t want to wait for anyone, but ushered in another guest... The guest he didn''t want to receive, the one from the boundary hall. "Dear Mr. Karmi, I came here this time to send you a message under the order of the temple Lord." the visitor looked serious... At a glance, he knew that he was the kind of person who carried out the order perfectly. Carmi frowned and said, "temple Lord? What message?" "Order count Karmi to rush to the ''wind boundary'' front of the first floor of the sixth floor area from now on to participate in the crusade against the aggressors in the eighth era. There must be no mistake!" "What?" Camille was stunned at first, and then said in surprise: "let me participate in this all-out war? Why? Don''t the temple Lord know that I''m just the most ordinary person except facing the power clan?" "Please leave as soon as possible... Well, goodbye." Chapter 1347 Camille was wandering anxiously in his manor - he had been in this state since the messenger from the boundary guarding hall left. "What to do... What to do... To let me go to the battlefield is not to let me die?" He can become a star spirit in this shape. He didn''t live long in the power civilization. In fact, he died in the war. His family was controlled by a powerful power, threatening him to serve him and invade the power of other powers. Camille hated war and even had a deep fear of it. And this fear, even if it has spent such a long time in the astral spirit world, has not been able to dissipate. Is that man still reading in the tree? It seems so leisurely, as if something happened around him can''t make him move. Subconsciously, Camille walked under the tree. He didn''t know why he wanted to be close, but he had a desire to talk. "Do you... Like reading very much?" But he didn''t know what he should say, so he had to use this nonsense opening. However, to his surprise, the silent evil emperor responded this time, "if you hold the mentality of people who write books, it is far more interesting than reading these boring words." "Isn''t that what the writer wants?" Camille was stunned. After a long silence, Camille sighed and sat down next to the trunk, "can you listen to my story a little? If you don''t respond, I''ll take it as your default?" A moment later, Camille began to slowly tell his life... From consciousness, and then childhood. Yes, his life is only childhood. After childhood, it was the silent and boring life in the astral spiritual world, "I don''t know if my parents were also born here in the astral spirit world... In fact, I can look for them. You see, at least I''m also a astral spirit count, although there are many followers... Well, there''s not one. However, if I release some commissions to the lower level in the name of the count, there are still many astral spirit reasons to help me." When Camille said this, he suddenly lowered his head and sighed: "but I haven''t taken this action... Is it ridiculous? Even his parents dare not look for it?" "If you don''t find it, there is a trace of thought. If you don''t, you will be hurt. It''s just some normal self-protection mechanisms." Camille suddenly looked up and said with a bitter smile, "yes, as you said... But I can also be said to be cowardly, can''t I?" But this time, there was no response. The expectant eyes became dim. Camille held his knees and buried his face. "If you are guaranteed not to die, do you dare to go to this battlefield?" Camille looked up again, looked up suspiciously, shook his head and said, "the battlefield is changing rapidly. Who can guarantee it?" A shining crystal fell at Karmi''s feet at this time, which came from the fall of the evil emperor. Karmi picked up the crystal puzzled, but the incredible thing happened at this moment. The crystal suddenly turned into a mass of liquid in his palm, then began to expand itself, gradually changed into a human shadow, and gradually became clear... Karmi! Yes, as like as two peas in the face of Camille''s change, he finally looked at himself in amazement. He was curious to reach out and pinched it. "This... Is a real person? How can it be?" "Within thirty days, he has the same ability as you, that is, another you." Camille can''t set the channel: "it''s impossible! Isn''t it equal to another saint?" But Camille has understood the other party''s meaning... If this'' dummy ''can exist for 30 days, it will be enough to respond to the call of the Shoujie hall. "Holy ancestor? It''s not a very rare ability. What''s the difficulty of copying for 30 days?" As if to verify this statement, Camille''s other self in front of him began to emit a wave that was very familiar. His whole face changed greatly, "this... This... This... This is impossible... No..." "So, do you want to have this yourself?" That''s for sure... Camille''s brain has been running rapidly! With this thing, he can respond to the call of the boundary hall and go to the battlefield. Moreover, if this guy disappears... He can disappear in the battlefield. Death, or something else... He was judged to be missing. He could appear again after the war, claiming that he was seriously injured and could not appear all the time - in short, there are too many solutions, as long as he Camille can appear on the battlefield! He hesitated for a moment... The reason for the hesitation was that he understood one thing. There was no free lunch in the world. Camille took a deep breath and said, "I want to get this double... But what do I need to pay?" "Whatever the cost?" No need to go to the battlefield. No matter what you pay, kalmi is willing... A willingness arises: "yes, no matter what you pay. This manor, all my wealth, even let me work for you... Ah¡° A scream. Under the incomparable speed, Karmi couldn''t see what the other party was doing. The only thing he knew was that his heart... Was very painful at this time. Blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth. Kalmi reluctantly raised his head, and his eyes withered because of the withering of life, "really... This is the price..." This man... This man, his hands were so clean, he fell from the tree and directly inserted his palm into his heart without any hesitation... At this moment, kalmi seemed to feel the warmth of the other party''s palm on his heart. Slight ice. "My life... One life for another... This price..." "No, your life is not worth what I do for you. I just need a container." Dig out. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Suspended in the high altitude, Zhao Nan sat alone on the highest place of the new world fright warship, allowing the cold wind from the high altitude to blow. A figure stepped on the cloud. Achilles stepped on the cloud and fell in front of Zhao Nan. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. At this moment, they looked at each other silently. Zhao Nan suddenly waved, the low tea table, tea set, and the boiling water, "sit." Sitting cross legged, Achilles began to take the initiative to cook tea. His skilled Kung Fu was pleasing to the eye. Zhao Nan smiled and said, "I know for the first time that your highness still has this skill." While brewing, Achilles said calmly, "I didn''t like it at first. Later, I found that it can calm myself down, so I gradually like it. Now, it''s just a habit." For Achilles, he shouldn''t have calmed down at all - his strength came from his anger. The teacup was placed in front of Zhao Nan, and Achilles injected the brewed bright red tea. He just said, "when I came here, I felt that I had a very strong will in the six layer wind world." "That should be Ulysses." Zhao Nan smiled and said, "that''s the ancestor of the former goblin country. In fact, the eighth era has been in full swing in the all-out war. In addition to the lack of preparation for the boundary guarding hall and the scattered and disobedient Xingling nobles, there are also the reasons why the saint is active in the battlefield." He picked up the tea sent by his royal highness, "it''s made well... Of course, Ulysses is secretly active." Achilles said calmly, "in the eighth era, if there is no solid foundation, no matter how active it is, it is just a person." Zhao Nan didn''t buy it or not, but whispered, "how''s everything in the interlayer?" Judging from the scars on the other party''s face, it will not be very good - or difficult. But also because of this, we can see clear progress. Achilles sneered, "how am I? Can''t you see it now?" He then breathed out and whispered, "now, too, I understand how big the gap between you and me is... Why did I come here? Why did I find here easily? After I walked out of that door, when I had the idea of looking in my heart, there was some guidance... Guiding me here. Can''t it explain something?" Zhao Nan sipped her second sip of tea. Achilles said positively, "I saw those so-called quasi demon kings in the interlayer... Each of them is so terrible. Each of them doesn''t have to be weak. The highest star rank in my God of war inheritance memory is so earth shaking. However, it''s not as good as my feeling now. What the hell are you?" "Your Highness, is it too much to describe me with things?" Achilles sneered, "can''t you describe it as something if you can''t understand... Or even become a person?" Zhao Nan suddenly said, "whether it''s me or you, everything in the star spirit world, star spirit beast... We are actually the same. At first, we were just the most common..." He shook his head and couldn''t go on. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "Your Highness, I know exactly what I am. I''m just a pity that Youluo is not here." Achilles snorted coldly, "but you''ll know where she is, won''t you?" "She doesn''t intend to meet you now." Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "so even if you ask me... So if you want to find it, you can only rely on yourself. Of course, I don''t intend to stop you." Achilles stood up without any nostalgia: "you Luo said that she had tried me out of her own will. But I know she knows better than you... I also know you. If you weren''t there to guide, it wouldn''t happen at all¡° I can feel that the deep and immeasurable anger is soaring, and the whole new world warship is shaking slightly at this moment. When Achilles''s face is still calm, "but I don''t intend to forgive, even if I get much promotion in the interlayer. This means of playing with emotion is really obscene¡° "But it''s also the most effective... Isn''t it." Zhao Nan also got up to see him off. Achilles snorted coldly again, "I''m not going to owe you anything. All the quasi demon kings in the interlayer have died! Just use this carefully to repay!" Zhao Nan frowned. In addition to the seventh floor, this interlayer was also a place where he was difficult to penetrate, "dead?" Achilles nodded and said, "it should be. At least I haven''t met any more... Since that time." Zhao Nan shrunk her eyebrows and thought deeply, "what happened to the mezzanine? That time?" Achilles recalls: "I don''t know what happened in the mezzanine. But on that day, the situation of the mezzanine was very similar to that of the last collapse of the eighth era. When quasi demon kings saw that situation, they were not frightened, but became very excited and excited. Almost all their power broke out, one by one, one after another They rushed into the endless darkness. " The memory continues to deepen: "I can''t imagine what kind of emotion it is. Each of their faces is full of a kind of fanaticism, a kind of excitement that seems to have waited for infinite time and finally ushered in the realization." His highness finally sighed and said, "but in the end, no one can escape from the darkness." Zhao Nan frowned deeply: "think clearly, it''s just these?" The prince frowned and said after a moment: "vaguely, it seems to hear such words as'' time is up ''... What do you want to do!!" His Royal Highness''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his infinite anger began to rush out like the huge waves of the sea, but at this moment, his body could not move! The gap... Is so much bigger than expected?!!! Achilles'' heart was shocked beyond measure, but at this time he heard the other party''s words that made people spit blood, "sorry, you can''t describe clearly, but I want to be more clear... Of course, I only see what I want to see. I don''t want to peep at the rest of you." The prince''s eyes began to exude blood and tears, which was caused by struggling - but his consciousness was slowly pulling away, gradually forgetting where he was... Sinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When he opened his eyes, Achilles was lying on a soft grass. The new shock warship had long disappeared. Naturally, there would be no Zhao Nan. He took a deep breath and remembered very clearly what had happened on the warship... But in any case, he couldn''t remember what had happened in the interlayer. Yes, the memory of that period seems to have been taken away. Chapter 1348 The person who can become a quasi demon king is naturally the incomparably excellent star spirit - even in the sea of heaven a long time ago, he must be the first human who has the ability to surpass in that society. The quasi demon king has stood on the peak of the star spirit world. What else can make them so fanatical - what else can make them so fanatical? The reason why they are in this interlayer, their only pursuit. Become the real devil. The darkness that blackens the whole sky... What is behind the darkness... They go forward one after another, they do everything, so crazy "Dad!!" The little hand hugged from behind and woke up Zhao Nan who was immersed in a certain memory fragment. He opened his eyes, but he was not angry. "Didn''t he say that dad is thinking about something here and don''t bother me?" The daughter with a mouth was reluctant to say, "doesn''t dad like youni coming to you?" Touching her daughter''s head, Zhao Nan whispered, "why, that monkey is not fun?" On that day, I casually said that I would let the monkey become little youni''s pet... But in fact, I didn''t really do it casually. Zhao Nan''s mind is whether something can happen when the two uncertainties get along for a long time. Yes, the uncertainty in little Yoni is much stronger than that of monkeys, even sotoros and another strange Night Walker. "I don''t like it," said little youni suddenly. Zhao Nan suddenly became curious, because he could hardly hear the tone he didn''t like from the little guy''s mouth... This is the real tone he didn''t like. "Why?" "I don''t know..." little youni shook her head, looked puzzled and said, "at the beginning, I felt interesting... Mr. monkey is really interesting. But I don''t know why youni just doesn''t like it to be close to... Inexplicably annoying... Dad, has youni gone bad?" Is there an incompatibility between uncertainties... That is, sotoros and the other one have a great fight to kill each other as soon as they meet. Zhao Nan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "so, in addition to dislike or even hate, do you still have any feelings?" After a moment of hesitation, the daughter whispered, "Dad... Can I open the door on the monkey?" Without asking why little youni could know about the door, Zhao Nan was silent for a moment before asking, "can you open it?" That''s an affirmative nod. Zhao Nan squatted down and stroked her daughter''s face. Her voice was soft and her eyes were focused. "Youni, tell me honestly how much you know about everything." Little youni grabbed her father''s palm on her face, closed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t know at all... But I seem to know what to do... I seem to know that I''m about to know... Soon..." Zhao Nan didn''t speak. The daughter asked softly, "Dad, will you forget me, your mother and aunt?" "You are my only..." The wind overshadowed the voice of the people, and what they said seemed to be inaudible. On this day, the xinjingshi warship entered the wind boundary, the first small layer of the sixth largest layer. The Allied forces of the eighth era were stationed not far from this moment. Having crossed the fifth layer and not satisfied with the current victory of the eighth era, all sentient beings once again intend to continue the all-out war. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Not satisfied with the current victory... What a stupid man." He sighed softly on the cliff, and no longer wanted to stay here - unilaterally, after winning the victory of the whole fifth floor area for the eighth era, he felt that he no longer owed anything to the spirits of the goblin country. Therefore, he planned to leave this place and go to the place he was about to enter but gave up temporarily for this purpose. Now, he is ready to go to find his companion. "Holy One, Ulysses." There was a voice behind him. Ulysses, who was about to leave, stopped his action in an instant, and behind him, a distortion was being generated at the moment. Out of the twist came osfen and valgini. They walked out together and looked forward to an extraordinary breath naturally. Ulysses took a little more look, then smiled and said, "congratulations on your real graduation." Osfen and valgini looked at each other. Osfen''s extremely serious look subsided in an instant. Diaoyerlang said, "we can''t bring you some letters from the. But the old man of my family asked me to bring you a word. Do you want to listen?" "Please speak." Ulysses immediately looked straight, not hypocritical, but very eager to know what the message was. After clearing his throat a little, osfen said in a deep voice, "don''t be imprisoned in the past, try to find new companions, and let us disappear in your heart." After the wind on the cliff blew for a long time, Ulysses said quietly: "really, the style of Juventus." Osfen shrugged and said, "well, the dead old man has always been so ruthless." Of course, such remarks were easily hit by valgini''s elbow... But osfen just smiled, "Mr. Ulysses, anyway, the old man hopes you can listen to this sentence. Even if it exists because of your strength..." Floating for half a day, he permanently intercepts the half a day of his companions and hides it under his own ability... That''s because of his incomparable obsession with it. Ulysses turned and looked out of the cliff and said calmly: "you two have come out and completed their orders. How to go in the future depends on your wishes." Valgini suddenly said, "where is the saint going?" But without any response, Ulysses''s disappearance in front of them was so neat - even now they came out of their floating life. "The past." osfen sighed at this time and said faintly, "he can only go to places... Only the past." "But we can only run towards the future," valgini said. Osfen smiled and said, "yes..." "Our steps will not stop, pursue stronger, and always pursue stronger" "our steps will not stop, pursue stronger, and always pursue stronger" "This is the best battlefield." "it belongs to us." "Life after life, I will be with you" "infinite reincarnation, can''t let me forget." "Yes." "yes." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hot breath - this is the only layer where the sun exists in the astral spirit world, and there are six huge suns in the sky... Hexagon, like the point of hexagram. It is also called the boundary of inflammation. "Speaking of, the plants here are really surprisingly strong? I thought such a ghost place should be barren." Looking at the ancient forest that can grow as green as the title even under this hot sun, Lin Banyao couldn''t help but marvel at this magical nature from the bottom of his heart. He raised his head and asked in a expectant voice, "well... Why don''t we have another rest? Mr. Oz, and the mountains?" "Brother Banyao, didn''t you just rest for a short time?" the mountain, which has grown very tall, lowered his head and looked at Lin Banyao who has been walking under his shadow: "if this goes on, when can we get out of this inflammatory world?" Lin Banyao said, "the question is... Can we really get out of this inflammatory world?" Correctly speaking, the combination of two giants and a forest half demon was actually completely lost earlier - in the third small area of the sixth largest area, in the world of inflammation. "A little ahead, the trees are tall enough. Let''s have a rest. Even the water on our giants is passing seriously in this hot sun." "Ah! Mr. Oz, thank you so much!" Lin Banyao almost wanted to cheer - the reason for the cheering was that he had never seen such a considerate side of the giant since he inexplicably formed a team with the giant oz. As for why we should form a team, we should start long ago when the era burst and we entered the astral spirit world at the beginning. At that time. When I heard that the eighth era was broken, Lin Banyao could hardly believe it. He failed to experience the moment of the era''s collapse - because earlier, he followed Zhao Nan''s advice and entered the path of star spirit to heaven through the rainbow key with the mountain. The journey called exercise began very simply - Forest half demon and giant mountain. But luck didn''t seem good - from the beginning, the combination of the two simply lost its way in the lower area. After the era was broken, the communication ability of the chosen one was directly scrapped. I don''t know why they can''t find the two who fight the big army. They can only start a real adventure by luck - in fact, Lin Banyao feels that his luck is worse than ever. For example, when he first stepped into the fifth floor area, it came that the Dragon Empire occupied the last two small floors of the fourth floor area. For example, he clearly wanted to return to the fourth floor area, but met a strange star spirit beast. Instead of going down, he stepped up into a higher floor area. I don''t know what I heard from there. In the sixth floor area, someone saw the trace of the new amazing warship - I felt that instead of going to the Dragon Empire, I might as well go to find Zhao Nan''s Lin Banyao, bite my teeth, or decided to go to a higher floor area. Then came the full-scale war not long ago - under the shade of the tree, Lin Banyao began to constantly recall what happened during this period. There was always a feeling that such an experience was really normal? "Master, drink water." the mountain who had just sat down immediately took out the water bag around his waist. Instead of drinking first, he handed it to oz. By the way, Oz is now a teacher of small mountain... In fact, mountain can no longer be described as small. At least it has grown a lot in the road in the previous period, and it has grown more in the road after meeting oz. ¡ª¡ªI''m looking for the murderer. I remember that oz said such a sentence at that time - the reason why he wandered alone in the astral spirit world. Taking the mountain is definitely not what oz said. Since I met it, it is fate. Isn''t it because you finally met a potential descendant, a real descendant in all kinds of sense, so you can''t be ecstatic? Don''t think I don''t know... The giants bought very few in the eighth era. They often sweep all over a human country and can''t see one soul It''s just that oz didn''t even mention the murderer... What kind of murderer he was. Even about the so-called murderer, the journey over these years has rarely been mentioned. "Speaking of... Mr. Oz, I heard that the Alliance troops of the eighth era have poured into the wind world." Lin Banyao tried to find some topics that could break the silence in the silence here. Total war is naturally the best topic. "I''m not going to participate." However, the giant oz simply blocked Lin Banyao directly, and finally came up with it. What he should say next was so stunned that he had to ask, "why? With Mr. Oz''s strength, if you participate, you will make great achievements. I believe they will welcome you very much." This is not a fluff, but because I have really seen the power of oz - and Oz''s power will increase a lot without raising a large area. Later, Lin Banyao knew that it was because the lower the layer area, the lower the energy intensity it could accept. Oz is just more unrestricted with the improvement of layer area. But the giant is really strong - just like his huge body. "In my eyes, it doesn''t matter whether the star spirit or not." oz said calmly: "my strength will not be used for those aggressive people who are full of ambition." Is it really Mr. Oz''s style? Lin Banyao sighed softly, "in fact, I don''t like war. I just want some quiet life, not too silent." In fact, although there are many things about Tucao on this road, there make complaints about it. I don''t know when, Lin Banyao found that he liked this adventurous life. If it can continue... Forever, maybe it''s good? There was a loud noise, as if the ancient forest was exploding, and the huge air wave put the whole body of the forest half demon flying forward. Oz and the mountain stood up at the same time - there was something in front of them, a creature bigger than their two giants. It exudes an evil smell. The owner''s trembling claws and tusks, rotten wings and scarlet and dark pupils. It''s a dragon. Chapter 1349 "What is this..." Climbing up from the ground, Lin Banyao hurriedly wiped the soil off his hair and face, and hurried to Oz and the mountain. "Maybe it''s the Dragon... Just something wrong." the giant oz frowned. Lin half demon make complaints about it: "of course it''s not right... It''s just like a zombie!" "What is a zombie?" the curious mountain asked. But Lin Banyao, who had no time to explain, could only shout, "be careful!" At this moment, the terrible creature in front of him suddenly collided with the three frantically - the giant dragon''s huge body was enough to easily push it to those towering ancient trees, and the black fog on his body turned the green leaves into pieces in an instant. Everything in front of it was shattered in an instant. Hum -!! Mr. Oz, the master of the great oz castle, suddenly snorted coldly. Then he grabbed his hands in the air and made a low cry - the incomparably shining golden brilliance is being generated in his hands! A huge... War hammer! Lin Banyao''s face suddenly changed dramatically. During the period of meeting, he had and only once saw that oz would use this huge hammer. And that time I was faced with a powerful and incredible Warcraft. Yes, Warcraft from the Warcraft era civilization seems to be a terrible creature that can run through the sky after doubling. But Lin Banyao clearly remembered that even in the face of that terrible thing, oz didn''t directly use the Warhammer - Divine arm at the beginning. Subconsciously, Lin Banyao began to tighten his muscles, but at this time, he heard Oz''s eager voice: "Banyao, you and the mountain go to the front and have a look... I feel there is something else in front. Maybe this... Um, what is this dragon guarding?" "I see, master!" Shanshan agreed without hesitation. He hardly gave Lin Banyao any reaction time, so he took Lin Banyao who wanted to refuse and flew out. So... I don''t even have a say? Lin Banyao''s heart collapsed at this time. He was pulled up, and his body directly suspended in the air became more powerless. His eyes swept over the zombie like dragon: "well... It seems that he has seen it somewhere?" At this time, Oz''s face was extremely dignified - the giant dragon full of corruption raids came, but oz was caught by one of the Dragon horns, a giant and a giant dragon. At this time, he was in a state of wrestling. "Hum, this kind of corruption... I''ve seen the poison in your body!" the giant stronghold leader shouted coldly at this time: "tell me where you provoked this poison! If you don''t give me the answer, I''ll smash you with a hammer!" It''s not just talking wildly, but confident that you have this ability - the question is just how much it will cost. But the corrupt dragon in front of him seemed unable to hear. He suddenly shook his head, let the Dragon horn break free from each other''s huge palm, and then swayed his tail! Naturally, he didn''t hit Oz, but it also aroused the anger of the giants, "don''t you say it? Then I''ll fight until you say it! I came here to trace all this. Unexpectedly, I found a clue in this place... I will never let you go!" Boom!!! Under the six awn hot sun, a terrible thunder rose into the sky. The forest bandemon who saw this scene in the distance suddenly whispered, "mountain, will Mr. oz directly destroy this forest?" The running mountain suddenly stopped, but instead of answering the above questions, he frowned at the front, "half demon brother... What''s that?" Lin Banyao returned to God, looked forward and immediately retreated half a step in horror. Not because I saw a terrible enemy, but because I saw a shocking scene. "I... I remember... I remember... You are, you were at that time..." Lin Banyao tried his best to calm himself down, but still trembled: "you are... Xuanfeng Dragon God!! that... It is..." Looking back at the rotting dragon fighting with Oz, Lin Banyao swallowed his mouth: "lisar!" ¡­¡­ In front of the dragon, it lies on the ground, but its wings have disappeared. Instead, it is a wound with a steady stream of blood. The Dragon Wings left from the body remained on the ground... And the wounds were uneven, but they were forcibly torn out. It could not open its eyes, because they were just two huge blood holes, and there were a lot of wounds on its body, which were bitten by sharp teeth. Is it still alive? Lin Banyao can''t even judge this. "Still breathing, the dragon is not dead!" mountain shouted at this time, "brother Banyao, you seem to know this guy?" Lin suddenly got a thrill in the middle of the night. He once had a fight with the Xuanfeng Dragon God. At this time, he summoned up his courage and slowly approached the past. Suddenly an air wave came, and Lin Banyao immediately shrunk his body. It turned out that it was just the breath of Xuanfeng Dragon God. But it finally responded, "who... Who''s here?" Weak, incomparably weak voice, even powerlessly swinging his head on the ground... Is the powerful Xuanfeng Dragon God only able to make this weak voice now? Lin Banyao took a deep breath and said, "are you... Xuanfeng Dragon God?" "Do you... Know me?" "Well... I''ve met once." Lin Banyao thought and said, "in the eighth era, at the seaside... We had contact..." After a moment of silence, Xuanfeng Dragon God said intermittently: "I... Can''t remember... My life has come to an end..." Lin Banyao was stunned and subconsciously said, "well, is there anything I can help you?" "Help? Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha... I didn''t expect my Xuanfeng to end up today..." the head of Xuanfeng Dragon God began to move slightly, but it wasn''t big. This terror was his last effort, "If you want to help... Just listen to all this... Even if I died... A long time ago... I can''t even remember how many years. The only thing to say is that my father, the emperor of the wind dragon, had just died. Yes, my father, not long after he was killed by the emperor of the sky dragon." When he was young, because his father died, the sky dragon emperor oslis rose. The Xuanfeng holy dragon fell into the lowest tide in the history of the dragon family, and left the Dragon world for a long time. It was at that time that the frustrated Xuanfeng Dragon God met the Dark Dragon Emperor of the dark dragon family who had been expelled by the Dragon world. The Dark Dragon Emperor had the ability to amplify the dark side of his heart. Thanks to Xuanfeng Dragon God''s hatred for the sky dragon emperor oslis, the Dark Dragon Emperor secretly controlled Xuanfeng Dragon God and handed it over to him. Even if it was as powerful as oslis, it could not be protected A toxin that can cause significant damage. The Xuanfeng Dragon God, who has returned to the Dragon world, has been looking for opportunities to start, and began to plan to open the Dragon world and let the Dark Dragon Emperor sneak into the Dragon world again - however, no one can think that the hundred clan war began soon, while the sky dragon emperor had left the Dragon world alone before the Xuanfeng Dragon God returned to the Dragon world Travel outside. Later in the hundred clan war, the Dark Dragon Emperor was trapped in the secret world of evil gods with the self closure of the evil god camp. As for oslis, he was still missing. It seems that the plans for the sky dragon emperor and the Dragon world ended without any trouble. But what Xuanfeng dragon did not expect was that after the hundred nation war, oslis finally appeared and challenged the invincible object with his own strength. The result is naturally the pale of oslis - here comes the opportunity! Xuanfeng Dragon God knows that this is the best chance to get rid of oslis! Because the poison given to it by the dark dragon emperor has always been properly preserved! Secretly, it made the sky dragon emperor eroded by this kind of poison. But the only thing that annoyed Xuanfeng Dragon God was that oslis still had the ability to escape after being poisoned - many years later, Xuanfeng Dragon God couldn''t get the real news of the sky dragon emperor. Before we can''t ensure that the sky dragon emperor has really died, Xuanfeng Dragon God dare not recklessly regain the emperor status belonging to Xuanfeng holy dragon family. "Finally, the Dark Dragon Emperor escaped from the evil god secret world... And I... Can only fulfill my once promise..." Later, the Dark Dragon Emperor''s invasion broke out in the Dragon world, and several holy dragon gods had to be petrified to protect themselves. Lin sighed in the middle of the night: "I''ve heard about the oslis Dragon Emperor... Is that what''s behind it?" Lin Banyao was one of the first two. Whether it was Ulysses or oluka, he always wanted to find the behind the scenes murderer who secretly poisoned the sky dragon emperor. Unexpectedly, it was the Xuanfeng Dragon God who had fought earlier... I met him? Lin Banyao suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He always felt that he was involved in something bad - in fact, he has been involved in something bad now, "so... What''s the situation with lisar? I remember lisar is your own son?" "My most... Proud child." the voice of Xuanfeng Dragon God had a moment of pride, but soon faded down: "now too proud..." "What happened? Why are you in such a terrible situation, and why is lisar..." "It''s poisoned. It''s the same poison as the sky dragon emperor... And it''s my poison." Xuanfeng Dragon God said a shocking words: "as for my appearance now, it''s also caused by lisar." Father and son, kill each other! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In fact, the total return is very simple. Lisar stole the dragon imperial weapon from the dragon imperial mountain at first, but then the dragon imperial weapon was forcibly deprived by Zhao Nan and equipped with Ulysses. The father and son Erlong, who could not forget this hatred, dived into the deep sea, grabbed the sea holy cup, which was originally a part of the complete dragon imperial weapon, and then directly entered the road of star spirit to heaven. In this strange astral spirit world, Xuanfeng Dragon God and risar don''t know when to start a quarrel - arguing about who should become the user of the sea holy cup. "But the sea holy cup has the ability to confuse people and enlarge * *...... that''s why the complete dragon imperial ware was divided at the beginning. The divided sea holy cup was handed over to the sea dragon family and buried in the deep sea. Later, I didn''t know it was discovered by the sea god sotoros and finally gave it to the first sea emperor as a treasure to inform the deep sea. I shouldn''t want to touch it The idea of Haisheng Cup... I caused the tragedy today¡° The son kills his father and the father kills his son. I''m afraid it''s the saddest thing - unable to resist the temptation of the sea Saint cup, lisar finally quietly shows off the wind Dragon God to his father, and in the resistance, the Xuanfeng dragon Sheng, who is also affected by the sea Saint cup, puts a strong poison on lisar. In this world of inflammation, until the arrival of Lin Banyao. Lin Banyao looked at the mountain at this time. Lin Banyao hesitated and said, "where is the sea Holy Grail now?" The Xuanfeng Dragon God sighed and said, "during the competition, the sea Saint cup was swallowed by lisar. Probably because of the power of the sea Saint cup, lisar didn''t die immediately under that kind of poison... After all, what I put in is several times that against oslis..." At the last words, the Xuanfeng Dragon God almost moaned... I''m afraid the poisonous hand is so unbearable now. Lin Banyao didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he suddenly had an idea in his heart and asked, "since it''s poison, should there be an antidote? If lisar''s poison can be solved, can he regain his mind? Dragon God? Xuanfeng Dragon..." The mountain suddenly said, "it... Doesn''t breathe. This is the last word." The violent vibration suddenly came at this moment. The falling of huge things... Oz holding the Warhammer! I saw that the forest was pushed out of a wide passage by his body. "Master!" the mountain moaned and rushed towards oz recklessly. On the sky, the lisar seen at this moment is still the rotten body. But on the rotten body, there is still a layer of ferocious armor. A - a brought by the sea holy cup! At this moment, Lin Banyao suddenly understood that if half of the dragon and imperial ware on Ulysses was used as weapons, then the sea Saint cup as the other half was the armor of this body - weapons and armor, which was the complete dragon and imperial ware... Suit! "Mountain! Go!" Oz uttered a worried voice... Lin Banyao was suddenly frightened. Even the Lord of Oz, there was no way to fight against lisar who lost his mind under the influence of the sea holy cup, or even - lisar himself was still under the highly toxic influence? "No, master, I will never leave!!" looking at oz who can''t afford to fall to the ground, I took a deep breath, "a long time ago, I lost my parents because of my incompetence and cowardice. This time... This time, I will never run away again!" Inhale, breathe, no longer the mountain of the little giant, resolutely took the hammer from Oz''s hand, raised his hands and roared at the sky: "I protect you! Know the last moment!" It seems to feel the persistence and courage in the heart of the mountain. The great hammer of gold inherited by the giants broke out, and the mountain hit lisar head-on! A stunning blow!! The huge hammer that flew out of the mountain fell on lisar, and the great power made the holy dragon wearing the God of the sea cup fly out! "Mountain... OK!!" Lin Banyao immediately cheered, "Mr. Oz, do you see! Mountain has been recognized by Warhammer?" The hammer that hit lisar returned to the mountain again, and this time it was the whole land forward! "No... the Warhammer didn''t fully accept him... And the mountain couldn''t control the power of the Warhammer... He wasn''t enough to control it..." Oz''s eyes began to dim. Lin Banyao found a terrible thing at this time... Since the end, oz has been covering his chest. At this moment, a lot of blood spilled. Pools of blood have been formed unconsciously. "Mr. oz... Please... Please loosen your palm?" a restless feeling made Lin Banyao''s voice tremble. But he didn''t see any action of Oz. suddenly, a spirit was aroused, and Lin Banyao came forward and pulled Oz''s arm away desperately... Unexpectedly, he didn''t spend much energy. Was he so weak? A more uneasy mood was growing in his heart - until his palm was completely removed, Lin Banyao didn''t feel like falling into the ice cellar. The hole... The whole heart has disappeared. Roar -!!! Not far away, the mountain is still frantically attacking lisar, which is completely out of control! Oz only heard weakly: "the mountain can''t control the power of the Warhammer. If it goes on like this... Eventually he will dry up and die... I can''t let him die... Because he may be the last pure blood giant... The last pure blood giant of my Titan dome..." "Mr. Oz, don''t move!! what do you want to do!" Seeing oz struggling to get up, Lin Banyao said in horror, "you should lie down! You should lie down! Believe me, there should be a way to cure you!! Mr. oz!!" But oz couldn''t hear Lin Banyao''s words... He staggered towards the front, and a large amount of red airflow like smoke began to rise! What does he want to do! What does he really want to do... He is burning everything - yes, the burning in this dying state hardly needs to think about the end of oz. But I heard the incomparably indifferent voice, "I came after you... Yes, I came after you... I finally found the murderer at this moment and knew all this... I''ve had nothing to worry about in my life... Brother oslis, the murderer who attacked you has eaten the consequences!!! The Xuanfeng Dragon God died miserably in his son''s hand!! retribution!! retribution!! you can see or hear it Are you? Brother oslis!! in this astral spirit world, in the seventh layer I can''t reach, have you... Heard!!! " Finally burning to the last moment. The light on the ground even overshadowed the six awn sun in the sky... Lin Banyao had a feeling of loss - what he didn''t know was that there seemed to be something on his forehead at this moment, which suddenly flashed, but soon calmed down. Just a flash... Nothing else? But Lin Banyao still didn''t know or even noticed... The only thing was that he heard a sigh when he lost his sight because of his incomparable dazzling. It seems that the speed of light runs through all this, and a back appears on the earth of the inflammatory world... Black, what unfolds behind it seems to be like the wings of a butterfly. What is more, it is the magnificent wing of the butterfly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Feeling a touch of coolness, Lin Banyao slowly opened his eyes and felt the source of coolness again... It was the water splashed on his cheeks. What you can see when you open your eyes is someone standing next to you... Lin Banyao suddenly gasped, "I... am I dreaming... Tuo, Tuo, big sister... Is it you?!" Perhaps because he was too surprised, Lin Banyao got up out of control, looked around, and even wanted to pinch his hand towards the face of the person in front of him to confirm the truth. "Oh, little fat man, if you want me to open a hole in your head, go on. Don''t stop and give me a reason to shoot." His hand shook and stopped in the air, and retreated like lightning. Lin Banyao immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "is it really you? Sister Tuoba... Well, how could you be here. I remember I was... Mr. oz! Mountain!!" Recalling everything, Lin Banyao looked around in panic at the moment, and then directly saw the mountain lying aside, and his face immediately became ugly. "This food can''t die, just out of coma." Tuoba Xiaocao said calmly. Lin Banyao immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "oz... Where''s Mr. oz?" Tuoba grass spread out his palm. It was an ice sealed crystal for sealing... In the crystal, it was the frozen giant oz. "it can''t die, but it should almost burp fart." She threw the crystal into Lin Banyao''s hand, "but there will always be a way... You should know the way." Lin Banyao said excitedly, "I know, I know! If I can find the divine blood potion, no matter how many injuries can be cured! I don''t have this potion, but I know someone will have this kind of thing!" Tuoba Xiaocao has no intention of denying it. After properly collecting the crystal, Lin Banyao was a little relieved, and then began to clarify the current situation: "well, elder sister, why are you in this place?" The Tuoba grass who was pulling out his ears heard the speech, shrugged and said, "nothing. Just passing through this ghost place, I saw two big guys fighting here from a distance, so I looked more and found that there was your little fat and mountain food." "So... Where''s Sal?" "Shoot me down." One shot... Lin Banyao''s heart jumped wildly again. ¡­¡­ Finally, the crystal sealed by the giant oz was handed over to the mountain who woke up and let him keep it. He secretly vowed to cure his master anyway. At this time, like a forest half demon, he was embarrassed in front of a woman who tore the barbecue indecently. The reason for the embarrassment was not only the horror of pulling grass in their memory, but also the strange cup placed on the ground at this time. It is said that this is what exploded from the killed lisar after his death - quite a visual sense of strange explosive equipment. "Don''t you eat?" Tuoba Xiaocao pointed to the barbecue of the unknown star spirit beast in front of him: "it''s not easy to bake it." "Well... Elder sister, I heard that this is a sea holy cup that can capture people''s hearts?" Lin Banyao summoned up his courage: "is it really no problem to put it here?" "Sit down." Tuoba grass suddenly said. Lin Banyao and the mountain sat straight at the same time. They didn''t dare to move. Their whole neck was even stiff. They said in the same voice: "elder sister, please say!" Tuoba turned his eyes and said, "listen, the ability of this Haisheng cup is true, but it will only have an effect on the dragon family. If you two want to feel it, you can expect to be reborn into a giant dragon in your next life." "So it is..." Lin Banyao sighed: "I''m relieved to hear that... Eh, elder sister, how can you know this? You''ve never had such erudite attribute... Ah!!! I''m wrong!!" At this time, Lin Banyao hid under the trunk of a big tree strangely, and there were many charred holes in the trunk behind his hands, his retreat and his ears... Shocking. Tuoba grass threw the bones without any meat on the fire, and then casually mentioned the sea Saint cup to Lin Banyao, "take this broken cup and oz to the new world." Hearing the other meaning in Tuoba''s mouth, the mountain subconsciously said, "well... Miss Tuoba, aren''t you going to find brother Zhao Nan with us?" "I can''t go back..." Tuoba grass gradually disappeared in front of them, "but... If you see him, tell him... At least, let me share some." "Ah?" Lin Banyao Leng didn''t understand what this meant. But Tuoba grass''s departure, like her arrival, is so sudden and so elusive. Mountain pinched the crystal in his hand, while Lin Banyao hesitated for a moment and finally picked up the Haisheng cup. They looked at each other. Mountain suddenly said, "brother, your forehead is dirty in the middle of the night! Eh, no, it was not right just now?" "What?" subconsciously touched the forest Banyao in the past towards his forehead, as if he touched something with a slight three-dimensional feeling. What kind of mark... Or mark does it seem to be? Chapter 1350 Zhao Nan suddenly looked ahead and saw a fiery red dragon shadow flying high above the sky and finally falling in front of her. It landed on the highest stand of the new amazing warship. "Sophia?" Zhao Nan called softly. "Ah, my father! I finally found you!" Sophia said excitedly, "I knew you would be on this upcoming battlefield." Looking at the white and Katyusha falling slowly from Sophia, Zhao Nan frowned, and some strange information flashed in his eyes... But these information failed to solve his doubts. Because what he saw was only a scar and a vague figure. "What the hell happened?" Sophia changed into a person, with a busy look on her face, and began to tell everything she met in the teaching institute, "that guy, I don''t know why he has the same appearance as your father... In the end, if it weren''t for Katyusha, I''m afraid my concubine would have passed..." Zhao Nan took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s hard for you, Sophia... Take my father and Katyusha in for treatment... Don''t worry, you''ll be safe here." Princess Xingling did it without saying a word, but Zhao Nan was still on the stand and thought of something, "despair... Really not dead? That''s just... The uneasiness of the whole Xingling world, I''ll give it to you. Originally... That''s what I was going to give you... Despair." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Um... Here... Am I asleep? How long?" When he woke up, he looked at the sky above his head. He didn''t know when it was full of gray, so he subconsciously said, "where am I? There aren''t many layers with nights..." "I''m afraid it''s not what you imagined... Head of the stars." Yes, the stars woke up, and the one who responded to him was fresex Shaxia, "and I''m afraid, Captain, you didn''t fall asleep, but..." "But what?" the stars suddenly smiled bitterly. "After sorting out all the information, they were directly unconscious, right?" Phoenix Shaxia had to nod and say, "the newly awakened one unexpectedly has more ability than all." The stars who were unwilling to discuss this issue for the time being frowned and said, "by the way, what''s the situation here?" He stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark sky. Phoenix Contact Shaxia shook his head and said, "in fact, this is not what I know. We found this situation when we came out of the lowest floor¡° His face was extremely dignified, but the stars knew that this was the greatest degree of calm that the other party could maintain under the worst situation. "What the hell is it?" Phoenix Contact Shaxia sighed and said, "I don''t know where the source is, but fear is spreading... Now it has spread here. In recent days, I have asked Mego and them to investigate the situation scattered..." "What happened?" "From the fourth layer, the following places have been covered by this strange phenomenon... We are now in the first small layer of the fifth layer. As you can see, this strange erosion has begun to appear in this layer." The stars frowned and stared at the gray sky. Phoenix Shaxia took a deep breath and said, "do you feel it? The great sadness and despair contained in the gray... It''s like the end. Yes, it''s like that time... The era I used to be, the era you used to be, and the last time." "But there should be no such imagination in the astral spirit world..." the stars said again: "We maintain the diversity of the astral spirit world, the differences between civilizations, and the demon king''s system... Here is a vast space, here is a space for unlimited progress... Everything is to ensure that the astral spirit will not collapse due to the limit... Despair should not appear." "But similar factors will still exist." Phoenix Shaxia sighed: "this is the reason why we don''t want war to appear, isn''t it?" The stars rubbed their foreheads and said wearily, "did the all-out war break out to the degree of madness that affects all stars and spirits during my coma?" "I''m afraid not." Phoenix Shaxia shook his head and said, "there is no real fear in the boundary protection hall. Or they are still very confident that they can win the war... This is caused by other reasons. Some source..." "A certain source..." the stars pondered for a moment: "where do you think it will appear?" "I don''t know." Phoenix Shaxia shook his head and said, "but one thing can be assumed... If the target of this erosion is the whole astral spirit world, it will move higher." The stars nodded: "has this erosion had an impact on the astral spirit world¡° Phoenix Contact Shaxia sighed at this time: "in fact, except for this strange phenomenon, everything else seems to be very normal... At least what I see, there is no change in the stars and spirits in this layer¡° The stars suddenly stood up and said, "that time is the worst case. The situation that we can''t even perceive means that we can''t get along with any measures to deal with it before it is really difficult. However, this great anxiety exists and keeps staring at all..." "Next, should we..." Phoenix Shaxia wanted to stop talking. The stars walked back and forth, suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "it''s time for us to really have a good talk with the Shoujie hall." Phoenix Contact Shaxia frowned: "I''m afraid it''s difficult... There''s news from Elia. Because the stubborn guy in the boundary guard hall went to the mezzanine not long ago to invite out the quasi demon kings, but so far there''s no news back... The guy seems to be missing. The boundary guard in front only found the wreckage of Duke Maka dragon''s warship and many bodies... It seems that he was killed The gatekeeper shot it down. " "The dead old man is missing?" "Yes, now the boundary guarding hall is headless... The allies in the eighth era have entered the wind world, but so far, has there been any move in the boundary guarding hall?" The stars looked ahead and said slowly, "it''s really a mess..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Among the forces of the eighth era today, there is such a group of people. They did not belong to any empire or alliance today, but those who have fallen out of the stage in the era or earlier history. They just call themselves adventurers and don''t belong to either side. But they still participate in this all-out war - in the name of individuals, of course. The allied army of the eighth era therefore integrated all these individuals into one army. Of course, such an army is actually very powerful and has played unimaginable effects on the battlefield several times. But the headache is that this army has never been able to command. On the battlefield, it is very comforting for this army to act more calmly... It doesn''t matter what kind of action they take or whether it will bring misfortune. "New body driver recruitment... What''s this game?" Today, a huge poster was suddenly posted at the place where this special force was stationed. According to the poster, his Majesty the emperor of the Dragon empire will open the driving qualification of the latest demon guide cavalry within the whole Alliance Army Yes, no matter you are from the night Empire, the shadow Empire, even the major league, or even the sea tribe, you don''t even have any nationality, as long as you are in the eighth era. According to the selection results, Dongyuan warship will give qualified magic guide cavalry in varying degrees as rewards - of course, this reward is not impermanent. All pilots who can drive new types of magic guide cavalry need to be incorporated into the magic guide cavalry brigade of the Dragon empire in this all-round war. But what is moving is that after the war, this cavalry brigade will be dissolved, and the driver can carry his own cavalry, whether he goes or stays Blow it up! Almost everyone blew it up!! I believe no one will forget how powerful the new model of thunder and lightning is... No soldier doesn''t want to be able to control such a powerful fighting tool - or only those holy Dragon Knights who own holy dragon as their partner can resist this temptation a little? "Graystar, you look like you''re giving up your life. You don''t want to tell me that you''re going to participate in the selection of this single moth?" Lin Junjie looked at the man who just became his companion. Graysdale, who was holding the dagger in his hand, licked his lips. "Oh, dear Lin, why not? Don''t you know the power of the demon guide cavalry? Aren''t you moved by it?" Lin Junjie suddenly shrunk his shoulders. "Who doesn''t want good things, but also to see if they are suitable for themselves... What does driving a new body mean? Fight! The battle on the first front, the most dangerous battle - don''t look at the role played by the magic guide cavalry in this war. Don''t you see the death number of the magic guide cavalry drivers?" Lin Junjie sighed and said, "why is the Dragon Empire willing to bleed a lot and even reward the demon guide cavalry... It''s not because they don''t have enough drivers to increase drivers in this way?" Graysdale disagreed: "even if you don''t control this kind of magic guide cavalry and go to the battlefield alone, who can guarantee that you won''t die? On the contrary, I think you can arm yourself more on the battlefield! Lin, if you don''t feel willing, I won''t force you to participate in this selection." "Coax more!!!" "... are you waiting for me to say this?" Lin Junjie laughed and said, "because I''m afraid of death, I''ve always been willing to do logistics. I''m timid, and I cherish my life." Graysdale looked helpless. Lin Junjie suddenly whispered, "but promise me... If you encounter anything wrong, get out. What you pursue requires you to have life as the premise. You don''t want to lose sight of the light of the next moment before you can achieve your goal?" Gresta just smiled and didn''t speak - almost the same as him. Many people went to the garrison of the Dragon empire in the whole special camp. Lin Junjie silently looked at the far away graystar and said to himself, "maybe I shouldn''t... Let this happen. When you understand what these so-called bodies are, please remember what I said, good friend." ¡­¡­ "It seems that the recruitment is very successful." Having not seen such a lively scene for a long time, Lucifer XIV not only remembered some festivals held in his own country. "After all, the reward is attractive enough." in response to his Majesty''s words, another emperor''s majesty looked at his rear. One row, two rows, three rows... Dozens of rows, dozens of columns, or more. With black luster, it is like a sleeping beast. The 14th World breathed out and said honestly: "no matter how many times you look at them, you can feel the shock they bring - the Dragon empire is worthy of its rising strength. If there were so many magic guide cavalry..." If the Dragon kingdom had sent so many magic guide cavalry, it would not be particularly difficult to become the overlord of the paradise. Simon Yu of the Dragon Empire smiled and said, "only when they come to the star spirit world can they be realized. I''m afraid no one wants to achieve this scale in the eighth era." The fourteenth said calmly, "how about these new models compared with the thunder and lightning type I have in hand?" "Not even one third of the performance can be achieved." Simon Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that what I give you is unmatched by these mass-produced bodies... Of course, it will be better or not. Who knows¡° The 14th suddenly smiled and pretended to be surprised, "I''ll look forward to it for the time being¡° Ximenyu nodded slightly, "then, please take care of your Majesty the fourteenth... As a member of the selection committee, please find the most suitable driver for our magic guide cavalry brigade with your very wise eyes." The fourteenth floated away. The trial started very quickly - in fact, it was only the first day, almost all people willing to participate in the trial were accepted, and the audition was completed. Audition is a very simple way to measure all aspects of volunteers. As long as they meet the minimum requirements, they can pass. The next day, the trial has officially started - the simplest and most convincing way for the players to fight against each other! The winner can stay, and the loser will be eliminated. Only a strong person can have more powerful power. It is really a truth that makes people speechless. In less than three days, more than two-thirds of the contestants who have passed the audition have been eliminated... The rest will be completed in one day. There is no need to select the champion like a martial arts competition, just reach the number of magic guide cavalry put in this time. On the fifth day, all the qualified people gathered in a huge open space at the same time. They stood on one, and on the other, they were neatly arranged with the new body launched this time - Thunder electro-optic ? modified model. "Let''s play a game as the final link of this selection." the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Empire stood on the suspended aircraft and looked at all the selected pilots below, "as long as you pass simple training, you are fully capable of controlling the body of any machine here, unless there is someone with IQ problem among you." After a short laugh... Many people began to look forward to this so-called finale. "I won''t sell off." Simon Yu opened his hands at this time: "listen, among this batch of bodies, three bodies are specially made, and their performance is better than others... Yes, I won''t tell you which three are. You make friends. You choose everything. So... It''s all up to luck!" In front of us, row by row... It''s even difficult to tell the difference between them, but we have to choose only three specially made machines from these many bodies. Is it all luck? The Dragon Emperor shouted: "now! Please choose! But remember, you only have one chance... Start!" Swarmed... Since you can''t tell which one is one of the three special ones, it''s all up to your intuition! But it seems that intuition sometimes makes different people point to the same place. Ximenyu suddenly chuckled, "there are contradictions... There are still some." "There is no so-called special model... What are you doing for?" asked Lucifer XIV, who was also on the levitator. "There must always be something special... Doesn''t your Majesty the fourteenth understand that there must be a better saying in the population?" His Majesty the fourteenth sneered, "it''s unnecessary... See, the dispute has begun. It seems to you that it''s interesting to play with people''s hearts for the better that can''t exist in the world." Ximenyu looked innocent, "Your Majesty the 14th seems to have a lot of opinions on me." The 14th said calmly, "each side of the cavalry brigade formed this time accounts for a group. You''d better think about how to make this mob form a real combat effectiveness. Otherwise, in an excellent body, a plate of scattered sand is still unbearable." Simon Yu disapproved and said, "how many people dare to say that they are vulnerable when facing them?" The 14th glanced at the contention in that part of the place... A few even began to fight, shook his head and floated away. Simon Yu smiled and said, "in fact... Everything is special, your majesty... Including yours." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the deserted path... A figure is running fast - he will be able to leave this terrible place that may become a hell like battlefield in the next moment. But he suddenly stopped... Something was waiting in the dark ahead - even earlier than him. He hesitated his steps, took a deep breath, and without looking back, ran straight down the road. Still, a figure appeared on his retreat! The same figure! "Dear... Your majesty, why don''t you rest so late?" he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. In front, light laughter... The penetrating light laughter came, "Dear Mr. devil technician, why don''t you rest at the same time? This is the way to leave the wind world... Mr. Lin thinks the treatment I give you is not good enough, so he plans to stay away from..." Two people who appear here... Ximenyu, Lin Junjie! Facing the other party''s question, Lin Junjie''s face changed slightly, but he took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid to tell you honestly that I really intend to leave. I won''t participate in this all-out war again¡° Simon Yu narrowed his eyes. Lin Junjie said, "everything... Almost everything I own. I convert everything I have into materials for making the body. The materials displayed on the Dongyuan warship are enough for you to make new models of the same scale. Therefore, my task has been completed." "Everything is just at this stage. If you want, I can give you more." Simon Yu said unmoved. Lin Junjie takes a deep breath in his airway: "Your Majesty, let''s spread it out... I''m just an idle person, and I don''t like striving for fame and fortune. I''m not interested in informing the sixth floor, occupying the seventh floor, or becoming the supreme leader of the whole astral spirit world. I hate war. So... As long as you can let me leave, if your majesty needs it in the future, I will find a way Help you. " "You are like an infinite treasure house of materials." Simon Yu shook his head and said: "The reason why the new model can mass produce this quantity is all because of you... But similarly, no matter who has you, can mass produce so many bodies - I don''t know what the calculation of nuoyou in the goblin country is, he secretly disclosed the manufacturing technology of demon guide cavalry on Guangxun warship to others..." Yes, none of the elves from the goblin Kingdom participated in the recruitment of demon guide cavalry drivers this time. It is not that the elves are not interested in the demon guide cavalry, simply because they also have a group of excellent demon guide cavalry on Guangxun - but they have only been dispatched once. It was on the last floor of the fifth floor area, in the last battle with the boundary guarding hall. It appeared like a meteor, but it brought unimaginable results. For the Dragon Empire, it lost more than ordinary drivers in that battle. "The ELF KING doesn''t know," Lin Junjie had to emphasize. "The simplest way." does not intend to give more choices: "continue to stay and serve me, or always treat your existence as a secret and never make it public." Lin Junjie''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Almost at the moment when the multiple-choice question appeared, he ran towards the entrance of the passage - he swore that this was the fastest run in his life. Originally, given this choice... What does this second choice mean, has been very obvious! prevent divulgence of one''s secrets! The exit is right ahead! Lin Junjie is happy. At his current speed, he should not be able to catch up... Lin Junjie''s heart suddenly jumps wildly! That figure has been blocked in front of him for the third time! "When..." He didn''t say it completely. At this moment, he just felt that he was swallowed up by the boundless darkness... It was the feeling that his body was dissolving! Like a suction cup, it shoots out from the tail behind, directly sucks people into it, and does the angry wriggle of a python when swallowing its prey. At this moment, ximenyu''s business is digestion and absorption - which comes from the ability of the demon of the Styx river. Until the sucker like tail, the struggle became less and less, and ximenyu kept still. "Where is the headquarters of the last frontier defense hall?" ximenyu''s mouth cracked... Completely beyond the crack of his mouth, "no! Right here, I''m going to feel the terror of despair in the frontier defense hall! Tut! Ha ha!!!" One by one, the tail was tightening back towards his body. Ximenyu finally took a look at the passage - it seemed to send out a very comfortable smell, just like the darkness into the night. But he frowned. The other end of the channel is the fifth floor area... Is something happening? He subconsciously went towards the passage, as if he were possessed - and at this time, brother wolf''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Young master, Shoujie hall launched a surprise attack... The other party finally took action!" When he stopped, ximenyu suddenly bared his teeth towards the channel, and his skin and a layer of rough scales were unknowingly exposed. For a moment, he returned to normal and responded to his loyal subordinates as if nothing had happened, "Inform nuoyou and let Guangxun''s cavalry brigade meet! Inform all the standby drivers of our country to gather. This is a very good teaching. Let them see carefully how the demon guide cavalry fight! In addition, wake up the emperors and representatives. It''s time to make an attack decision! In addition..." "Besides?" came brother wolf''s confused voice, because ximenyu''s pause at this moment was too long. "In addition, send a team down the fifth floor area and return home along the road to see if anything special has happened." "I know." wolf Lang said, "young master!" "Wolf, I am now the king of the Dragon Empire and already the emperor." "Yes... Your majesty." ¡­¡­ Zhao Nan walked into the closed room. The thunder and lightning type was floating in the middle of the room. The reason why he would come here was that the people in the body had signs of waking up. As he stepped closer, the hatch opened. Chapter 1351 Black hair like ink, spread out, the most fall, in the heel position. She came out of the black fog, slightly released her hands and threw them down. With a smile, bump into your arms, so soft. "Long time no see, truth." Even picked up Zhao Nan''s face and gently called out his once, another identity. Zhao Nan stared at each other''s pupils, but was not moved by the body that exudes endless attraction all the time. "It seems that the dust has settled, and the ancient charm has lost." She chuckled and said, "yes, how could that little girl replace me... Now, I''m going to officially declare war on all your existing women. Because you must be mine..." She kissed Zhao Nan, gently, gently, gently, blazing - almost overlapping between lips. But the position suddenly changed, and her whole body flew upside down at this moment and hit the thunder and lightning body. The impact force is very huge, and the body also falls to one side at this time. She was completely stuck on the deck of the body''s feet and couldn''t move. The only thing you can do is stare into your eyes. "When I say that the ancient rhyme has lost, it means that you will approach me in this way and kill me." Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "is it the enchanting witch who has a deep influence on you, or is this the original real you who has not been put in the second time?" She sneered, "you don''t know everything. You look omnipotent. Why do you ask me?" Zhao Nan whispered, "if I were omnipotent, I wouldn''t let all this stagnate... So sad." Gu Yun was able to slide down from the deck. At this time, she looked away from her face, as if she had no intention of continuing to attack or something, "you... Do you know that all this should not end, or do you intend to end it? Don''t you know the consequences?" "Have a good rest, and soon there will be results." Zhao Nan turned and left. "At that time, whether you support me or are willing to maintain the status quo, that''s your freedom." Looking at the left figure, she sat down slowly next to her thunder and lightning feet, lost consciousness and muttered to herself: "I''d rather... Never wake up." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Six floors, the boundary of wind, half a day ago. The garrison. Because the old man as the hall leader is missing, and even a part of the high-level leaders of the boundary keeping hall have lost news, at this time, only the Red Dragon King, one of the three heavenly kings of the boundary keeping hall, can have the right to speak in his position in the garrison. Every day, there are starling nobles from each of the six levels - they have to come. Because the moment they became aristocrats, they must have offered the most important thing to the boundary keeping hall. Whether voluntary or forced - in short, they are here. Each of the six floors has a very solid space composition, that is to say, the nobles here, all ethnic groups can finally use their original strength without restrictions, and are no longer defeated by the coalition forces in the eighth era because of too many restrictions, just like in the fifth floor area. The world of wind will be the place where these invaders in the eighth era stop - but the Red Dragon King is worried that the hall Lord has not appeared yet. Who else can rule the many nobles and great nobles here. "Not counting those great nobles, there are many superior nobles who can''t even provoke me..." the Red Dragon King, who felt a great headache, sighed heavily at this time. Since the whole full-scale war, I have never received any instructions from the seven layer demon king. It''s completely like the dictatorial behavior of the boundary guarding hall. "Attack, Red Dragon King." Suddenly came the voice... Female voice, and it was a voice that the Red Dragon King could not ignore. The Red Dragon King''s face changed slightly: "Lord tiarma!?" Tiarma, it was tiarma... A mysterious woman who appeared in front of her and had the highest place in the boundary guarding hall, but there was no clearly defined position. "Lord tiarma... You seem a little tired?" But seeing the woman in front of him gives the Red Dragon King a weak feeling that he has never felt before... Or does she just stand up and become a little unstable? "I just ran into some trouble and soon recovered." tiarma said calmly: "Red Dragon King, do you understand what I mean?" The Red Dragon King frowned and said, "Lord tiarma, the temple Lord is not here. I can''t start a war in such a hurry." "I give you power." tiarma''s voice said decisively, "listen, as the only top layer, I have the power to temporarily exercise the power of the temple Lord in the absence of the temple Lord. Have you forgotten?" "Of course..." the Red Dragon King''s face changed slightly and said, "but the other party has not moved, and our personnel have not been completed. I''m afraid there will be more casualties if we attack now." But tiarma insisted: "Red Dragon King, you just need to answer me, whether you attack or not. If you don''t attack, how many people can replace you." His eyebrows jumped, and the blood vessels on his forehead were beating under his skin. The Red Dragon King took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his dissatisfaction. "Entering is Lord tiarma''s order, so I have to obey... But when the temple Lord comes back, I will truthfully report all this!" "It''s up to you." tiarma said calmly. "In addition, this will serve as a temporary rest place for me... You can prepare." The Red Dragon King threw away his sleeves and tiarma found a comfortable place to sit and lie down. Her face instantly turned pale, and a trace of blood spread from the corner of her mouth, "ofel... And the stars, how cruel you..." She took a deep breath, but the ugly face and the blood at the corner of her mouth suddenly disappeared, but her eyes seemed to be dimmed a lot, leaving only her low voice to swing a little here, "I hope... There''s still time..." She closed her eyes and waited for the coming attack of the boundary Hall... At the same time, she recalled the fierce battle not long ago. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Not long ago. Before the mezzanine, in front of the mezzanine door. The falling wreckage of a huge warship can also be seen very clearly. The tragedy happened not long ago. Dust can even completely cover every part of these debris. Timalna stretched out his hand and wiped it on a deck. Thinking about it, he whispered, "memory... Please reflect in front of me." Some pictures flashed in tiarma''s eyes, but they were interrupted before they lasted long. Interrupted by voices. "The ability to peep at the history of the whole world wantonly is really enviable, tialna... My Lord." Suspended in the air, with his hands behind his head, the little boy came with laziness... With several people behind him. "Stars? And Phoenix Shaxia... Meige..." timalma smiled and said, "even Elia. So, have you all arrived?" As she spoke, her eyes swept over Mei Ge, and then said, "it seems that you have encountered some trouble?" Mei Ge frowned, but the stars floated forward at this time, "yes, we''re really in trouble. You see, Mei Ge was cut off by someone, and even I can''t recover. As for myself... You know? Silently, I passed out of consciousness and woke up not long ago." Tiarma kissed in surprise: "Oh? There is such violence in the star spirit world? Did you meet the demon lord?" "It''s easy to say if one of the devil Lord... I''m afraid it''s even more troublesome." the stars said with a slight smile: "dear Lord tiamar, do you intend to pretend not to know all the time? Jigus has told me that you know each other." "Jigus?" tiarma frowned and subconsciously looked at the sound and shadow hidden in the cloak. But as if he had no patience like the stars, jigus directly took off his ill fitting robe at this time, with a sneer on his face: "why, I have forgotten my existence? I can clearly remember everything before the star spirit world, tiarma... Oh, no, it''s right to call you Tiara." The past, a long time ago, began to emerge. Tiarma''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly said, "you were... At that time..." "Yes! It''s me!" jigus''s face suddenly became ferocious. "It''s me who witnessed the destruction of the sea of heaven and you as the culprit... TIA!! make atonement for your sins in those years!!" It seems that the excitement of jigus at this moment is beyond the imagination of stars and others, but there is no intention to stop jigus''s next move. The boy was covered with complex and terrible holy stripe marks. At this moment, a huge tornado that could shake the door of the interlayer was set off before the whole interlayer! "TIA! Don''t you say something about what you did in those years? Don''t you feel guilty for those who were wrongfully eroded and finally became night walkers because of you?" The tornado was suddenly violent. It was divided into two, two into four, and then eight... It was an indescribable destruction tornado. On the mezzanine door, the relief giant slowly opened his eyes at this moment and silently watched what happened here. "My friend, my acquaintance... My family!!! Are you really not going to say anything for them??? TIA!!!! what are you going to do this time!!! What are you going to do with that truth!! answer me!! TIA!!!" The madness of teenagers is enough to move everyone. TIA''s face changed slightly. The reason for the slight change was not because the teenager had brought her spiritual power to the extreme at this moment, but because of the truth mentioned in the other party''s question. She sighed softly, "really... It''s my naughty again..." Chapter 1352 Eight tornadoes are like a green dragon, and now they roll straight down, and there is only one goal... These simple tornadoes are enough to destroy tornadoes on any floor of the sixth floor area. Until the eight dragons came, timalna still didn''t move. But the coming tornado was blocked from her body. It''s a standoff... Or these tornadoes can''t threaten the masked woman half a point. However, jigus, who continuously urged his holy stripe ability, obviously did not intend to give up the attack - the violent tornado even blew on the mezzanine door and made a huge noise. "Stars, we have an agreement that there will be no war between the two sides." timalna''s voice clearly spread to everyone, including the stars. Hearing the speech, the stars just sighed: "you and I should understand that there is no eternal agreement. Tiarma, we don''t know the specific situation in the cangzhihai at the beginning. After all, we were not in the same city at the beginning. But it is obvious that the total collapse of the cangzhihai began from you, and the original code will give up the cangzhihai because of you." After a meal, the stars said in a helpless tone: "but we can only accept all this, can''t we? Fortunately, the formation of the astral spirit world and the emergence of the era model... It''s not easy for everything to become stable again. But it seems that you intend to destroy the peace we finally recovered again?" TIA Marton sneered: "Ridiculous! I would rather deceive myself in this false peace than really wake up... The destruction of the sea of heaven, saying that it is destroyed is not enough to explain something? What is the ultimate of civilization and what is the eternal extreme?! wake up, stars, the original code has already deteriorated! It has long been no longer our wish, and it has evolved itself Become a ruler! " "But at least, without you..." the stars were no longer suspended. He fell to the ground and said softly, "we have obtained eternal life... The satisfaction of everything we can imagine, haven''t we?" Intervention, ongoing! The huge eight dragons began to press against tiarma at this moment, which seems irreversible! And it is obvious that tiarma also felt bad pressure at this moment! "Annihilation!" "Gravity!" It''s not just the stars. At this moment, Mego and Phoenix Shaxia are also shooting at the same time - the joint efforts of four long awakened awakeners from neutral factions have made tiarma''s body unstable. At the same time, the other three awakened people led by Elia rushed to the top of the mezzanine door and looked at the gatekeeper. Elia said calmly, "open the door and I''ll go in. I don''t have to say anything. If I''m qualified, I''ll be enough early in the morning." The relief giant finally spoke slowly, "open... Open... Open..." It''s like a machine that has been dusty for countless years and all parts of the body have rusted. The gatekeeper just keeps repeating this moment... But the door doesn''t mean to open at all. Elia and her companions looked at each other and felt something wrong... They nodded together and hit the big door at the same time! It is reasonable to say that if someone, whether qualified or not, will be punished by the gatekeeper before the door is officially opened - and this huge door built by many demon kings on the seventh floor obviously has the ability to punish anyone other than the real demon king! The debris falling on the earth is the best proof. The impact is huge, but the gatekeeper still doesn''t mean to do anything... It''s still repeating the monotonous words. "What is this?" in doubt, Elia stretched out her hand to wipe over the huge door, but it was like wiping moss from the rock. Some black ignorance was attached to her palm at this time. Between twists, Elijah suddenly changed her face! Without any hesitation, Elijah waved and cut off her palm! The sharp pain and the strong regeneration ability of blood sucking made Elijah frown. The falling broken palm has been completely eroded and deformed by the black material at this moment The three looked at each other in horror - all this black material on the huge door!! "What the hell is this?" the three burst into a cold sweat at the same time. "It''s amazing... It''s wonderful." "Who?!" Elia, the other two, have almost concentrated all their vigilance at the moment, because at this moment, someone unconsciously approaches - light and shadow, among the light and shadow is "Who are you?" Elia asked again. The light and shadow gradually became clear, and the voice came at the same time: "TIA, didn''t you tell you who I am?" Another awakened one frowned and said, "are you another reformer other than tiarma... Ophel?" "I''m Ophel." finally it became clear that Ophel showed up in front of several people, but shook his head and said, "but the title of the reformer is wrong... But you can''t understand what it is at this stage. After all, among the so-called neutrals, there is only one star who can really wake up." They can''t take this remark lightly, whether Elia or the other two - but as people who know most of the secrets of the astral spirit world, they are far from being human and have calm thinking. Elia seemed to adjust her breath, create a topic, and create a topic that could make more time for her to think about the current situation: "is it a change... Depending on the situation, do you know what this black substance is?" "There is no correct definition to express what this kind of thing is. After all, its emergence is only speculation, and now it does appear, let''s call it ''collapse''." "Jump... Bad?" "That''s right... From the internal self disintegration of the original code," ofel said with a slight smile. "Haven''t you heard what TIA just said that the original code has deteriorated? And the emergence of these disintegrations is the most sufficient explanation." "Impossible! How could the original code collapse! It''s ours..." "The ultimate wish, right?" ofel sneered: "the first impact! The war between the sea of Cang and the forest of Cang, I will make it the first impact! That impact brought about the self contradiction of the original code and gave birth to a new collection of wishes. But the original code has won. And the seeds of change have been planted from that victory." That''s history that all three know... As an awakened person. But ofel''s words did not stop: "the second impact! The collapse of the sea of heaven and the birth of the star spirit world... Since then, there has been a question within the original code - why do you need to realize all the wishes of you early humans impermanently... And who will realize its wishes?" The wish as a collection of wishes, the wish to realize... Elia''s face changed slightly. She couldn''t get an answer to this question in an instant. And offel sneered: "In any case, the astral spirit world was born, and an era model emerged, so that you greedy early humans can enjoy different lives from multiple angles... But the status quo will not be maintained forever, because doubts have been bred, it will continue to grow and eventually grow to the extent of pain! These collapses are the manifestation of the pain of the original code." O''phil stretched out three fingers, "so we need a third impact!" "Total war..." At this moment, the three awakened people suddenly understood that this all-out war did not seem to be a simple manifestation of the ambition of all living beings in the eighth era who were not satisfied with the status quo! Elia was even more incredible: "are you manipulating all this behind your back¡° O''phil said calmly: "No, I''m just one of them. It''s just the result of excessive intervention in many aspects. Whether it''s me, TIA, or even this other... Although the methods are different, the goal is the same. To be precise, this should be the upcoming achievement under the three parties. It''s really wonderful. Among the infinite choices, the three have different ideas Fang finally achieved this scattered but unified coordination. " "O''phil, you''ve said too much... Some things that only we know are enough." coldly, tiarma''s voice appeared in several people''s ears. At the same time, the birth of light and shadow is also like the beginning of ofel... In the light and shadow, it is also gradually clear. That is a woman of grace and grace. This is the voice of tiarma! Elia can judge it almost instantly! But if this is tiarma, who is fighting with the stars and other four people below... Is tiarma also? Two... Tiarma? "This... How is it possible?" Tiarma in front of her was not wearing a mask, but was once active in the history of the sea of Cang. She gently sighed and said, "nothing is impossible. The one below is also me... It''s just my identity walking in the star spirit world... In addition, Ophel, are you going to catch this innocent little girl?" "Now that the third shock has been formed and the collapse has begun... There is really no need to hide anything." ofel nodded and nodded his fingers to the two awakened people around Elia. The two awakened people broke into a light mass in an instant and finally integrated into Ophel''s body. "This..." Elia looked pale. What did she understand, what did she really understand! The two companions of the neutral faction have always been placed by ofel... No, I''m afraid they are the same as tiarma!! Elijah''s thoughts became extremely confused at this time. The only reason left made her subconsciously ask, "the third impact... What do you want the world to be like?" But TIA just sighed, "a long time ago... At first... I just opposed everyone to ''live'' in this way. Since it has died, let it die." Chapter 1353 Silent in the cold wind. TIA thought a lot. Yes, she has thought of a lot... Elia has this feeling at this time. Whether as an ignorant and innocent defender or as an awakener of neutrality, she has such a feeling. The other is... Escape. She wants to escape these two characters. The more you think, the more you will feel the terror. The companions who have accompanied you for countless years are actually the shadows placed around you. When will it start... When will it start? It''s all in someone''s plan. Elia didn''t know what TYA and Ophel wanted, and she didn''t want to think about it at the moment. She had only one impulse - to stay away, to travel... In short, to stay away from the two guys in front of her. But there''s another guy... The so-called tripartite. Somehow, at this moment, Elia directly reflected the man once called Ogu in her mind. According to TIA and ofel, if all these are arranged, are the two years of carefree years also in some kind of arrangement? Boo -! It''s like the sound produced when a blister breaks. I''m afraid only small insects can hear it. Elia was horrified to find that o''phil had shot at TIA!! It''s the light emitted by light, and the light penetrates the light... Yes, for the situation of these two guys, it seems that such an attack is the most reasonable. However, Elia felt unreasonable, that is, TIA seemed to be at a loss about Ophel''s behavior at this time! She didn''t expect him to do it to her, here and now! "You..." The light and shadow belonging to TIA are becoming weak. She looks at Ophel with a strong sadness. After mixing a variety of complex voices and colors on her face, she finally has no choice but to say with a bitter smile: "really... Do you still intend to break the balance between you and me in the end?" O''phil slowly took back his light and became so indifferent: "the balance has long been broken. From the moment I planted the seed of freedom, from the moment you buried your expectations... You shouldn''t bury your expectations. Your expectations robbed my seeds." The light and shadow belonging to TIA gradually faded, and the wry smile remained: "I''m not going to refute you... After all, my son is really naughty... Well, the parents should have shouldered the responsibility for the two children robbing things. But what I didn''t expect is that even the stars are yours..." In the air, twisted, twisted, a figure slowly became clear... Those are the stars fighting with tiarma below. But generally, the stars and another star exist at the same time as TIA and TIA Erma! Interference! Elijah thought of the power of the stars - his interference had reached the level of positive time order! At the same time, Elia also became relieved. Why did TIA let o''phil''s sneak attack succeed so easily. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not the shadow planted by him. He and I must be two completely different individuals." the stars looked at Elia and smiled, "of course, there is only some agreement in the middle." "You knew early in the morning that they were..." Elia asked with a deep breath. The stars said frankly, "I agree... So far, do you still think you can escape?" But I heard a sudden cold hum from the stars, and all the spaces within a thousand miles became extremely chaotic - like the reflection in a cracked mirror. At the moment, TIA''s body was torn into several parts by this rupture... I know that this rupture has become countless! "Hum, you can walk fast!" the stars sighed and tightened their eyes. "You deliberately let her go. You should give her the last blow." "Just speed up the process," o''phil replied coldly. "She doesn''t have much time. Naturally, she will be very eager to complete what she wants in a limited time." The stars didn''t think so, but they crossed Elia, approached the huge door, and carefully looked at the black matter on the door: "will the original code really die out because of this erosion?" "Or not." o''phil said calmly, "this is just a kind of imagination out of thin air... Whether it will become a reality is not clear to anyone." The stars sneered and laughed: "so we did so much just for a result that may not even be true, right? You are worse than TIA! You madman! In the first place, we shouldn''t start your research results! "It''s the most perfect thing I''ve created." but looking at the door covered with black matter, ofel said softly: "because it''s perfect, it''s not controlled by others... Even me and her as a maker." "I''m not interested in listening to your words of remembrance. The door will collapse immediately... Since these substances can erode even the door, I''m afraid there''s nothing left in the interlayer. I need to make some preparations." the stars look back at Elia: "Come with me. This time I won''t go into a coma for no reason... Because I''m much stronger than what you see. I''m far stronger! Finally, Ophel, I have to remind you that something is eroding the astral spirit world, starting from the bottom! I don''t know exactly what it will be, but I have a feeling that it won''t be much better than the black here Less! " "The third party..." ofel frowned and then released: "I''m afraid it''s related to the system interfering with the six layers of the whole astral spirit world... But no matter what, it won''t collapse faster than here. Because the number concentrated in the wind world is enough." The stars have left, with Phoenix Shaxia, Meige and even Elia in silence. Offel finally touched the gate. The relief of the gatekeeper completely disintegrated at this moment - the reason for its disintegration is not because the door is being eroded, but because it can exist. I''m afraid the guys who give it the ability to exist can''t give anything. "The global system... Limbo Zhao Nan TIA''s expectations... Uncertainty... Even my seed of freedom... What will be the next step? No matter what, I should end all this." He took a deep breath and pushed his hand towards the door - at the moment when the door was only opened, like seaweed, a large amount of black matter began to flow out of the crack. "Yes... I should be the culprit to end all this." ¡­¡­ Black, flowing, shows that there is a gap like a dam... The gap continues to expand, and finally becomes uncontrollable. And the door, this moment is such a situation! Boom! The moment when the door is completely broken is the moment when the mountain torrent erupts! The black matter poured down at this time and would drown everything. At this moment, it seems that something has been washed out - two light masses floating and sinking in the black viscous ocean. There are mountains in front of us. Under the spread of the black ocean, maybe it will be completely eroded in a long time. But before this comes, it can give people some breathing time. For the man in the two clouds of light who climbed the mountain. "Nothing¡° His hands propped up his body, and the nightmare monarch''s face was extremely ugly... After entering the door, all the places he reached were such chilling things. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t escape its erosion. Not to mention making yourself look for ways to become more powerful in that door, my consumption at the moment has been too large - if the door hadn''t suddenly opened and let the black things leak out, I''m afraid I would eventually. At this time, a small glass color was suspended in front of the nightmare monarch. It was this small glass color that enabled her to persist until now. The heart of the seven seas... On the other hand, all the highest stars above the sea in the eighth era. And all that remains is the capital to survive. Although unwilling to admit it, the demon monarch also knew that he was given the heart of the seven seas again and saved his life. While holding the heart of the seven seas tightly, the nightmare monarch began to look at another position - the same is true there, and there is another guy who survived from this terrible black ocean. Remember, that guy seems to be the old lord of the boundary Hall... He doesn''t seem to be able to wake up. "Is your own strength actively protecting yourself?" Close to the old man, looking at the appearance exposed by the gradually fading light mass, the nightmare monarch frowned... So weak, it may be very easy to kill? If the Lord of the boundary keeping hall dies, the boundary keeping hall will probably be disrupted? Although there is not much information about the eighth era, we have heard of the all-out war. Should we also do something for the eighth era? The idea flashed in the head of the nightmare monarch for a moment - for the reason that he was also a living creature in the eighth era. Take a deep breath, the golden spear appears at this time, and is ready to stab the old man''s heart - but not completely. Because the old man who fell to the ground gradually changed at this moment... First, the old became young, and then... Gender? How did a woman become the Lord of the boundary guarding hall? Is this the original appearance of the Lord, or something else... This is not the Lord of the boundary guarding hall at all, but just a double? But she suddenly opened her eyes at this moment... Bright eyes, as if she could see through everything. The nightmare monarch subconsciously took a step back - it was a kind of fear breeding in his heart! But it was clear that the other party was so weak She was really weak, and it took a lot of time to sit up. But still reluctantly did it, raised his head, squinted and whispered, "I smell the smell of the man who used to be my father on you..." "The heart of the seven seas?" the nightmare monarch blurted out subconsciously, "father? Who the hell are you?" "The heart of the seven seas?" the woman nodded: "it''s probably all the so-called highest star level... My father did put everything directly into the eighth era with sotoros. As for who I am..." She reached out to the nightmare monarch, as if to ask the other party to pull her up, "I''m tiarma... Or call me TIA." "TIA...?" the nightmare monarch looked alert, but there was no next action. Because intuition told her that this woman was far more dangerous than the Lord of the boundary keeping temple. "You really don''t know me." the woman who calls herself tiarma... Tiarma smiled at this time, as if trying to let the other party loose her guard, "but as another you should know me..." "What do you mean?" the frowning nightmare monarch put a spear on his hand, pointed directly at the tiarma''s forehead and said coldly: "you''d better explain clearly, otherwise I will run through your head in the next second." Tiarma... But tiarma said calmly, "do you want to know who you are?" Chapter 1354 The manor seemed to have become more depressed not long ago. The traces of the activities of a limited number of people who can be found here have also faded slowly. But there are still people lying on the branch, quietly reading deceptive fairy tale books, quietly waiting for someone''s arrival. At this moment, the person waiting has come. "Actually, it''s very interesting. This kind of fairy tale. It''s like everything here is also like a fairy tale." the evil emperor closed his fairy tale book, looked down from the tree and looked at the people he was waiting for, "remember I said I would wait for you at the top of the road of stars and spirits to heaven?" "Of course." "But the road as like as two peas is too long, so I think we should cancel the vertex." the evil emperor finally fell down and looked at another identical person. "Should I understand my way," Ben? " "Well, unexpected choice." Ben... Zhao Nan nodded at this point and agreed with the explanation from the evil emperor. Just his body... His figure is unstable in the wind. Because it just crosses the layer area, the spiritual projection of several spaces... And is around the evil emperor. Everything here is extremely unstable, complex, changeable and incalculable. "Don''t try to find the demon king on the seventh floor." the evil emperor said slowly, "those inferior products no longer exist." Zhao Nan frowned and just asked, "when did it start?" "From the moment when I entered the astral spirit world in the eighth era, those products of this level have no value left... After all, if I want to subtract this peak, I have to do something." Zhao Nan looked at the evil emperor and looked at himself who concentrated all his own evils, "I had a similar conjecture when I transferred the will space of the ninth era to your hand and let you replace me as the ninth only. Now..." "I found myself childish at the beginning, didn''t I?" the evil emperor suddenly robbed Bai Dao. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "I think so. But I don''t regret my original move... Because in any way, it''s not separated from the road to the final result. In this book, there is not only one road, but now, it''s enough to lead to the end¡° Then Zhao Nan took a look... There was another one here, a teenager who sat under the tree, motionless and put a Buddha wax statue, but was dug out of his heart. I''m afraid I''ve been dead for a long time... This may be a very cruel thing. But in fact, compared with what the evil emperor has done, it''s nothing. There is only one reason why the evil emperor can be here and say what he doesn''t have to look for those demon kings and what he can say minus the peak... That is, he really allows himself to appear in the astral spiritual world in the only way that he should return to the astral spiritual world from the first to the eighth, rather than interfering with the astral spiritual world as the ninth only body in the ninth era. Yes, as the only series, there is only one way to return to the astral realm. The era... Burst. Yes, the ninth era has become history in the hands of the evil emperor... As liberation, as the price for his real appearance in the astral and spiritual world. "My Lord, I won''t discuss with you how the world panicked when the ninth era burst... You and I are just people who need results." the evil emperor stretched out his palm to Zhao Nan, where there was a beating heart, "I have found some thoughts that you left in the will space. I think you can''t do this cruel idea... But you finally broke the eighth era and cultivated that kind of thing. It is now in the astral and spiritual world. Maybe it will officially appear soon. I think you already know?" "Despair? Indeed, it''s a very good work." Zhao Nan nodded: "so, is this your work?" "This heart is quite suitable as a container." the evil emperor smiled and said, "although it is ugly, it has enough effect. In fact, it is nothing." Zhao Nan said calmly, "I didn''t interfere with that guy too much, so it calls itself ''despair''. What about this? Why are you going to name it?" "Let it become ''evil''." the evil emperor also said calmly: "after all, I just let the world be destroyed in sin... And who says evil is no deeper than despair?" "Then, wait and see." "Yes, let''s wait and see." the evil emperor smiled: "it''s been waiting for you, so... I won''t be here again... I hope your God system can defeat me now." The evil emperor is gone. And Zhao Nan is gone. Grass is luxuriant in the manor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When she opened her eyes, that is, when her spirit was taken back from a few spaces away. Feeling the weight on her legs, Zhao Nan blinked. A pair of watery eyes were also looking at him. Those were little Yoni''s eyes, shining like stars. The daughter asked, "see? See dad?" As a father, "I see, and it''s much better than I thought... Yes, much better." Then little Yoni tilted her head and said, "but what is the secondary product? Does it refer to the father of Ulysses, the sky dragon king oslis¡° Zhao Nan first tapped on Xiao youni''s head as a punishment for private peeping, and then whispered: "The eighth is not the end, and the ninth is not the end. In fact, there will be countless eras after the tenth and the tenth. The uniqueness of each era is a part separated from the original code. They silently watch the birth and death of each era, and then bring back all the data of birth and death. Therefore, whether it is the first or the last eighth, or even used to be the ninth Now, as the ninth evil emperor, I can be called the only one in the positive order. " Little youni listened to Zhao Nan''s calm and gentle voice, because she knew that everything she said at the moment was something her mother and other aunts didn''t know. "However, except that the first one is the original one, the other one is not... The second one in the second era, it is selected from the first era, and so on... The only in the eighth era actually comes from the seventh era. I don''t know when the collection of will and the original consciousness are confused. It feels that if My own existence is defined as that if I can only realize the wishes of all the original humans, its existence is too monotonous... I hope to experience, I hope to experience all kinds of life like the original humans, and I hope I can personally feel all the joys and sorrows behind the life, rather than feel all this through sharing behind the cold. " Zhao Nan looked at the distance. It was the first information he obtained from the moment he obtained the intention space of the ninth era a long time ago, "Three? Five? Or more. Since the first era, the original Canon has begun to split a small section of itself, closed and put into the era. The consciousness of these segments is not a pseudo soul, but it is not a real soul, but it is more obvious than the existence of the real soul. Moreover, without exception, these segments of consciousness can become the leader of each era ... finally successfully enter the star spirit world. After all, even the star spirit world was born under the will of the original code, so whether it can exist or not is no longer important, isn''t it? " "Too cunning! It''s a foul!" little youni muttered discontentedly. Zhao Nan said with a smile, "the person who makes the rules has the right to change the rules¡° "Still too cunning!!" Zhao Nan, who didn''t intend to struggle with her daughter, smiled and said, "so selfishness has existed since the beginning. From the moment of the destruction of the sea of heaven and the moment of the birth of the star spirit world, it has deteriorated." Little youni asked curiously, "but every time I put in the plural fragment consciousness, where will they eventually go?" Zhao Nan asked softly, "isn''t there a place that can''t be reached no matter how long you''ve been looking for?" "Demon king!" little youni opened her mouth, "those consciousness fragments are demon kings one by one?! is it even the Dragon King of the sky..." "To be correct, if it weren''t for me, maybe OLLIS would be the ninth only one in the next term?" Zhao Nan couldn''t smile this time, but could only sigh: "now you can imagine how persistent the original code is about the so-called experience?" "Let yourself fight against yourself... Become a mortal enemy..." Xiao youni suddenly shook her head, as if she felt afraid, snuggled up in Zhao Nan''s arms and buried her head. "All demon kings come to the star spirit world. They have the only qualification to be the next one, but they don''t know what they are... Similarly, because they haven''t become the next one, they can only be called secondary, secondary and unique." Zhao Nan stroked her daughter''s beautiful long hair. "As for the quasi demon king in the interlayer, part of it is also this awareness fragment, and part of it is not... The original code hopes to experience all kinds of, and naturally will not let go of the taste of failure. It is also necessary to let his fragment fail in the competition. If the demon king is a secondary product, then the quasi demon king will become a incomplete product for the time being." Shaking her head, Zhao Nan sighed, "it''s just that whether it''s secondary or incomplete, it probably doesn''t exist now." Little youni suddenly raised her head: "because of the evil emperor... Dad?" Zhao Nan nodded: "maybe... Maybe he swallowed it up, maybe it was erased by him, maybe something else... He has too many choices. But if it''s me, there''s only one choice." "Dad, what''s your choice?" Zhao Nan shook her head and stood up. "It''s windy outside. Let''s go back." "Dad is cunning!!" "Make you a snack?" The little guy climbed up Zhao Nan''s shoulder from behind, "I want double material!!" "Ha ha ha." And my choice... Is to choose the evil emperor to have a variety of choices Chapter 1355 Now, in the world of wind, the day after the surprise attack of Shoujie hall. The effect of surprise attack is not obvious. At least the reaction ability of these Alliance forces in the eighth era is much higher than that calculated by the boundary hall. Therefore, we can only achieve results that can not be regarded as success in the end. "I can''t make all the star spirit nobles listen to me... Unless the temple Lord can appear in person." In front of tiarma, the Red Dragon King showed a trace of helplessness, "Moreover, the eighth era can unexpectedly adapt to the situation in the wind world... Why are the two Tu Shen warships and those demon guide cavalry so powerful? We have some stars and spirits who have experienced the hundred ethnic wars in the eighth era. According to them, Tu Shen warships and demon guides should not have this power!" Gradually became excited, and the Red Dragon King glared at tiarma: "if the original God butcher warship and demon guide cavalry had this power, maybe the hundred nationalities war in the eighth era could be successful... Do you feel ridiculous about this statement, sir?" Tiarma, who was looking through the data and documents after the attack, didn''t lift her head and said calmly, "do you feel ridiculous? Or do you also think it''s impossible to have such progress in the eighth era?" "After a hundred races, all creatures have been deprived of their creativity! Even progress should have limits." Tiarma raised her head, "but at least they who appeared in front of the boundary keeping hall have obviously broken this limit. This is the current situation." The Red Dragon King sighed: "Lord tiarma, please tell me... Is there anything behind the eighth era to support them? And we, not only the temple Lord, but also the quasi demon kings and demon kings... Why has there been no news so far?" "Red Dragon King, listen. I will only finish what I should do according to my rights now." tiarma said calmly: "no matter what demon king, quasi demon king, whether there is someone behind the eighth era... That''s all. Now, please convey my meaning and let all the star spirit nobles and the leaders of the boundary guarding hall gather together." "This... Isn''t it?!" "Since it''s a war, it should look like a war. Since you don''t listen, deal with it according to the wartime rules." ruthlessly, the absolutely ruthless voice came from the woman''s mouth: "This is the rule in every era, so it is the same in the star spirit world. Tell all the star spirit nobles that their most important things are in my hands!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Since it''s a war, death and injury are inevitable. I won''t say anything comforting here, because I believe you stand here and are the best battles. You''ve been prepared for everything for a long time. Now, let''s take the last step for these soldiers who have left a heroic posture in the battlefield with the highest respect Curtain. " There was a funeral, a funeral attended by almost all the Allied troops. After the coffin was covered, as the representative and master of ceremonies of the funeral, the voice of the monarch of the Dragon empire was so loud, "everyone! Our future is not far away! Now it is the sixth layer of the wind world, and then more! Until finally, the star spirit world will become a paradise for all beings in the eighth century!" Applause thundered. This made the representatives of all countries in the row above the back seat have to admit that the Dragon Emperor really thought he was a guy who could mobilize his emotions. He knew when he had said something and what he should do. No wonder that at the beginning, a small country could finally become the most powerful of all the forces of the eighth era, and even the most powerful country and night empire that has always been acquiesced to. At this time, it had to admit its shortcomings. All this except that the Dragon Empire had a large number of excellent divine candidates, demon guide cavalry and butcher God warships... At first, it was only because of this youth The year is behind. "After this time, his reputation will improve again? If the next war can be won until the end, the Dragon empire will become the first person in the eyes of most people." Among the countless people who came to watch the ceremony, the voice that was neither salty nor light sounded quietly. Staring at all this was a pair of very beautiful eyes. Of course, it was not only these eyes that were so beautiful. At least it has a companion who is not inferior to it. "You Luo, we left the warship listening to the wind and came here as a small soldier. Since the battle... Can''t you put it down?" The voice rang out again. This is the familiar voice of Princess Youluo. This is the voice of Ge Yuji, the voice that has accompanied her so far. "There''s nothing to put down or not to put down... It''s just that different ideas are incompatible after all." Princess Youluo calmly looked at the Dragon empire on the high platform, turned and walked away: "he really did much better than me. Now for me... It''s enough." How many people still remember the woman who resisted countless Styx demons with her own strength before the era burst, and even didn''t hesitate to explode her brilliant holy sword? Ge Yuji sighed gloomily, slightly agitated and said, "it''s really the insistence of the devil... Go to his mother''s idea. Can''t you live? Who can see such atonement? Who can see the insistence of those false souls? No one can see..." Ge Yuji couldn''t clean up her mood and was even more reluctant to stay in this place where fighting spirit gradually grew. She left without fighting spirit. The next day, the troops of the eighth era gathered and the troops of the boundary hall gathered. The all-round war belonging to the sixth level really started. Here, it attracts everyone''s attention, whether it''s in the sky, on the ground, or in the dark, or in the open eye, or puzzled, or with ulterior motives, or what has not yet arrived but has not been missed ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ War has always been cruel, so it''s not bad for this all-out war... Except for its grand scale, it''s no different. Just listen to the increasing number of deaths every day. Just tired as walking corpses every day, I go back to my resting place and fall asleep. I don''t want to think about anything. I don''t even want to think about whether I can survive tomorrow. Every minute and every second of sleep time is so precious... For the troops of the eighth era, for the joint forces of the boundary guarding hall and the Xingling aristocracy. It''s like a battlefield that will never end or stop. Remember in the seventh day of the battle... I''m just an unknown soldier from the eighth era, but in the future, will anyone be able to read these words I left? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The situation is not optimistic... Our resources are really consumed too much! But there are still plenty of resources in the eighth era... It''s weird." At the wrong center of the boundary hall, a big aristocrat in charge of the logistics resources of the whole army points to the documents on his head and frowns at the battle meeting held on time every day. "Why is there a shortage of resources? Xinglingjie... Is there a shortage of resources? Are you kidding?" The great nobleman who temporarily acted as the statistician said coldly: "Of course, there is no shortage of resources in the astral and spiritual world! There are indeed unlimited resources here! But because of this, everyone here does not have the idea of gathering resources! Why? Because resources are so easy for us to obtain and get at hand! But this makes us not have the habit of carrying more with us - although almost all nobles have gathered this time, you can take them with us With resources, even less than 30 percent! " "When I heard the call of Shoujie hall, I dared to come immediately. I didn''t have enough time to prepare!" "As the manager of the astral spirit world, the boundary guarding hall should not provide the overall consumption of this war?" On the eighth day, the bad quarrel began to appear in the formation of boundary keepers. However, when the temple Lord was no longer in power, the uppermost person who supposedly had the highest voice ignored it. On one side, the statistician was quarrelling with more than ten nobles, while on the other side, some leaders of the boundary guarding Hall said: "Red Dragon King, why haven''t we heard from the headquarters these days? It is reasonable that we have communicated with the headquarters at least once a day." "I''m also confused about this. In fact, I sent a flying dragon team under my seat back three days ago, but there''s still no news back?" "Oh? Did something happen, but you deliberately hide it from the Red Dragon King?" "Are you questioning my answer?" "The three heavenly king is not the Lord of the temple. If we all unite, we will impeach the three heavenly king and even refuse the instructions from the three Heavenly King... Please remember the Red Dragon King." In fact, she did not participate in the battle conference these days. The Red Dragon King only saw each other twice in three days. For two very short times, I gained nothing except the wayward instruction of "continue". But continue... Can such a joint force continue? The Red Dragon King sighed in his heart - the isolation between layers is too strong. I''m afraid no one can communicate between layers except those demon kings. However, even so, there are also responsive solutions... Such as the channels on both sides of the layer to transmit wake-up communication at any time. However, there has been no news from the upper area for such a long time, and the team sent has not been able to return... A bad premonition is breeding in the heart of the Red Dragon King. I''m afraid something happened in the upper area. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''m afraid something has happened in the lower area. None of the teams we sent has news back." At the same time, the eighth era also had problems as confused as the Shoujie temple. "I''m afraid something bad has happened in the lower area," said queen eltris of the shadow Empire, who has always been in the rear. "Here, I want to send more teams back to see what happened." "The war has always been very tight. If the troops are arbitrarily transferred at this time, I''m afraid it will have a greater adverse impact on the subsequent battle." "But please don''t forget that an Sheng''s country is our foundation. We fight here, but what happens at home is still unclear... Have your heads been blinded by war and become the most common paste?" Queen eltris clapped her hand angrily. "Then, according to her Majesty''s wishes, send more wrong teams back to check. Once you are careful, let them return immediately." long Dijun suddenly clapped his hands and said: "tomorrow, we will take the initiative to attack. After this period of temporary training, our cavalry brigade will be officially put into the battlefield tomorrow!" Chapter 1356 "This is the last floor area of the fifth floor? Xiaowu, this is really what it was like before we left?" Today, the first departure team first crossed the channel of the large floor area and returned to the seventh floor area of the fifth floor area. The sky is black, just like the night - but they clearly know that the sky should not be black at this time... In fact, there should be no night in this layer. Faced with such a strange phenomenon, the whole team almost fell into a brief silence. On the one hand, it is because the sky here changes too strangely, on the other hand, it is extremely quiet around here. The comprehensive two points recalled some memories they hid in their hearts that should not be remembered. Yes, the memory of the destruction of the world before the era burst... The despair and helplessness! Almost no more consideration. As the commander of the team, he immediately issued an order: "return! Return immediately. We need to send back the situation here!" Standing on a cliff and watching the front swallowed up in the endless darkness, the commander said... However, after a moment, he didn''t get any response! The commander''s heart suddenly jumped, and his neck even felt stiff. In a moment of cold sweat, he slowly turned around. Puff!! What''s that sound when you pull away... It''s the sound when your palm is pulled out from the depths of your body. Blood splashed in front of the commander. Bright red blood stained with gray hair, and someone was staring at himself: "Yo, good morning." Good morning... Indeed, it should be morning now. "Are you desperate? If you are desperate, please let me take it." with a smile, a good-looking smile, a dangerous smile, but a trembling smile... It also makes people feel a desperate smile. He came softly and waved away! At this moment, the commander finally understood why none of the bodies rewound in front of him made a little sound before he died! He even understood... Why there had been no news of the lower zone. But he couldn''t pass it back. He fell to the ground and finally closed his eyes... But he didn''t know that his body was kicked off the cliff and rolled down all the way. Under the cliff, there are a group of things waiting for him in the dark... Riotous, irrational, hope devouring things. He also didn''t know. After him, the other subordinates of his team threw their bodies on the cliff one by one. The culprit who did all this just squatted on the cliff, looked down and looked at many things like wild animals, which became excited because of the arrival of these fresh food. "What a good boy... There is such a good thing in the initial layer... Is it called spiritual evil?" he smiled and looked into the distance, calling himself despair. Looking all the way, there were black groups, one group after another... Countless extensions. "I like this scene... Ha ha ha ha!!!" It suddenly put away its wild laughter and walked back and forth nervously on the cliff. Instead, it held its head and showed a distressed look, "boredom... Is there only such a degree of anxiety and despair here?" "Boring... Can''t satisfy me anymore!! this fifth floor area!! more, more, more... Above..." It grabbed his face, grabbed his eyes and showed his strange pupils, "there are more... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Desolate. death trap. One floor after another, every floor is like this. Although we know that this change is spreading from the upper level, and although we know that the upper level must be more serious and dangerous, we still go towards the upper level. From the boundary of inflammation, to the fourth small layer, to the fifth small layer, to the sixth small layer, to the seventh small layer of the sixth large layer... Tuoba grass tries to find the possibility of survival in these layers. But no... Nothing. In the last seventh layer, it has long been completely covered by the black ocean, and only a few towering peaks are still struggling to support - these once towering peaks now look like reefs on the beach. "Not good. If this thing continues to spread, everything will..." It was impossible to claim what his mother would do in a relaxed tone under such circumstances. Tuoba Xiaocao''s face was dignified. Now, even if you are just standing in this place, you will feel a very uncomfortable feeling. As for directly jumping into the black ocean to find out what... There is no such plan at all. She had to look at the flow of the black ocean under the reef like peak and was stunned. In fact, in addition to searching for survival along the way, she also followed the flow of the black ocean and finally wanted to pursue the source. But the result is not ideal. But it seems that he found something, what he found in this dead land... The black gun King almost didn''t stop for a moment, and rushed towards the place where he was aware of it at an extreme speed. In the air which is almost the same as decay, there are indeed people here, standing quietly at that high altitude, overlooking everything on the earth... Perhaps the concept of the earth can not be used here. For a long time, I saw a living man in this ghost place, but the arrival of Tuoba grass obviously didn''t intend to make myself happy. "How could it be you?" with strong doubts and a little panic, I was completely unprepared to meet each other''s Tuoba grass here. At this time, my mind was a little messy. "Tuoba? I''m also curious. I can still see you." he turned back: "although I''ve been looking at it all the time, I still asked for a long time. Are you okay?" "You''re not Zhao Nan." Tuoba''s eyes shrunk, and his face was more than just vigilance. "We are of the same origin and have everything in common, even every second of memory. Who can say that I am not him and he is not me?" However, Tuoba Xiaocao is subjectively classifying: "you are not Zhao Nan, not even an ant, and you are reluctant to step on Zhao mu. Look at your dead face, which is more annoying than Zhao Nan. Naturally, it will not be joy, that dead pervert... You are an evil emperor!!" But the evil emperor smiled, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Are you okay?" "You made everything here?" Tuoba grass frowned and said, "you''d better be honest... Although I don''t know why you''re still here. Obviously, nothing good will happen next!" "I know your intuition has always been very accurate." the evil emperor still smiled, his palm opened at this time, and his bloody heart appeared. He threw it down towards the black ocean below. He watched it fall slowly, and she watched it finally fall into the black ocean. The evil emperor looked at Tuoba Xiaocao and said, "I know you''re smart enough not to do anything superfluous." Tuoba grass immediately said angrily, "fart! If I dare to move, I''m probably dead now?" Yes, I can''t move... I can''t move at all! Even the powerful holy stripe, which made me feel a new leap, shrank automatically and consciously. "You want to have a positive confrontation with me, don''t you?" it''s like you have the ability to see through people''s hearts. The words of the evil emperor make Tuoba grass jump up again. "Niang! No matter which one, which one is so annoying!!" Tuoba grass took a deep breath: "what the hell is that?" "I call it ''evil''." the evil emperor whispered: "it could have been almost, but there are a lot of nutrients here, so I have to reconsider the time when ''evil'' should have hatched... Tuoba, did you wake up to that stage?" But only by relying on the rudeness at the moment can we preserve ourselves. Tuoba grass hummed coldly, "look at your appearance. You can guess if you have the ability!" "It seems that I''m really not as popular as I am." the evil emperor shook his head: "even if you deliberately make yourself normal now. In your eyes, I''m just a part... Right?" Tuo BA''s face suddenly sank and said coldly: "evil emperor, if you and Zhao Nan have the same ideas, you should do the same things... Then tell me honestly, even if the original code finally appears again, what can you and he do?" "The sea of heaven? Or before?" the evil emperor suddenly asked. Tuoba''s grass face was different. "I''d rather be nothing... Or there was a hateful woman who just brought me before... Before." "So." the evil emperor nodded, "Tuoba... Fight with me." "What... Shit! Your sister!" The black ocean above the earth suddenly rolled up and covered it with grass. What is a huge wave? This is the huge wave. But before the towering waves were completely covered, those black things began to fall... It was a rainstorm, a black rainstorm! On Tuoba grass, a pair of glorious butterfly wings spread out rapidly. She is like a butterfly emerging from her cocoon, gritting her teeth and facing the towering black wave! Boom!!! Loud noise. Under the loud noise, under the impact of the huge power from the awakened butterfly''s holy stripe, the black huge wave was instantly broken! The black ocean below suddenly became turbulent and chaotic. In front of us, we can no longer see the evil emperor - this is the so-called World War I? A feeling of being teased arises spontaneously, and her anger rises in an instant. Her hands are in one place, and a huge, complex, light gun begins to take shape between her hands. Towards the black ocean, the black gun king was ready to fire to vent her dissatisfaction... But at this moment, she stopped and stared at the black ocean. Suddenly, her face changed dramatically, and she quickly raised her position! I only saw that the ocean suddenly rolled, and something broke out at this moment! Beating, with countless freely moving tentacle like branches, but overall, it''s like a sarcoma... It''s the ''heart'' that was put into before Something called ''evil''. "It''s just... All kinds of meanings are very clear..." Tuoba grass shook his throat and said hard: "... Like a monster." But at this moment, Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly realized the purpose of the evil emperor to create this monster... This thing has no effect in this place, because it has completely become a dead land! Black material is constantly seeping into the lower layer. There is no doubt that it will seep into that place... The battlefield of total war, the boundary of wind! "It''s not a good thing to eat at first sight. It''s the rhythm that forces me to work hard?" Tuoba Xiaocao stared at the swelling sarcoma... It''s really ugly. Really fucking ugly. Boom!!! But suddenly, a huge light flew by and broke countless in the black ocean! Far away, Tuoba grass heard a call... Exquisite call. The distant, huge, braving the billowing waves... Listen to the wind warship! Chapter 1357 If the future becomes impossible to peep into, what will the future become? She didn''t think about any related problems - since she boarded this new amazing warship. Now, it is enough for her to see a certain figure every day. This figure is walking towards itself at this time, so natural, but so strange. "Miss future, the little master asked you if you would like afternoon tea." "The people below are fighting hard, but the people here still have all kinds of leisure and leisure, doing all kinds of things that can be called luxury. It''s ironic enough." Yes, the new world frigate has always been over the battlefield, overlooking everything - but I don''t know how to use it. The huge warship that exists so far has never been found. "The little master said that he can only be extravagant now. In order not to make some of his back feel regret." The future turned around, not to look at the battlefield below, but to look at the black haired boy behind him... He seems to have grown up a lot compared with his memory, at least he is taller than himself. "Tanadana, do you... Have your own consciousness?" the future suddenly asked. "Of course." "Really." futurel shook his head gently, "but it wasn''t tanadana who answered me." "Yes, I am the ghost of dawn now." The future reached out and touched the face of the black haired boy, calmly and gently said, "do you... Think this state is enough?" It doesn''t seem to hate such contact. The ghost of dawn replied calmly and gently, "but I don''t know what dissatisfaction is. The only thing I can be sure is that if I can always be with my little master, I can feel my heart beating." As the highest masterpiece of magic guiding technology, his body is more than usually made of magic guiding technology, even his heart. The beating of magic guide power furnace is actually just that the power furnace is in operation. Through the past and the future, once as the three goddesses of fate, how can she not know what the essence of magic guiding technology is. "Really?" the future smiled gently. "As long as you can feel happy and happy, it''s enough." She stood on tiptoe slightly, kissed the dawn ghost gently on her forehead, and smiled, "don''t tell others." Listening to the girl''s words, I felt some confused dawn ghost subconsciously touching my forehead. Just when I wanted to say something, I heard the girl''s next words: "afternoon tea, where is it?" "Oh... Please follow me." So he quickly responded and led the way. The girl looked at the bottom... Everything was so close, but it seemed infinitely far away. "Since you are at ease, you should be more at ease." She took a final look at the supremacy of the warship. She knows, almost everyone knows, someone has been sitting there all this time... Well, correct it, if there''s nothing, they''re sitting there. Is he watching, too? The only curiosity in the girl''s arms soon joined the afternoon tea time of almost everyone except herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It''s the twentieth day of war. Somehow, the war that has been going on until now... Has not stopped for a moment. If we put it into a normal civilization, this is no longer a high-intensity war that can be described. It should have exhausted all the soldiers. But obviously, for the eighth era with great power, or the star spirit world, 20 days just came down. As a result of the confrontation between the two armies, this huge land as a battlefield has long been regarded as flat and has become an incomparably vast open space more suitable for combat. Similarly, there are a large number of corpses or debris that have not been cleaned up in time, as well as dark red materials that have been dried... Solidified blood or broken weapons inserted in the soil. Every weapon represents the disappearance of a life. No one is willing to describe and lament the cruelty of this battlefield at this moment, because both sides seem to have reasons to defeat each other. However, when you wake up occasionally, you will suddenly find out what the reason is that you have to defeat the other party... Why is there a reason that you have to defeat the other party. However, the confusion can''t seem to last long... Because it''s a non-stop battle. In addition to the rotation of ordinary soldiers, the drivers of magic guide cavalry supplement the energy of the body again and again. Graysdale doesn''t remember how many times he changed his energy today... The sixth time? Or the seventh time? About ten hours have passed since the time set by myself at six in the morning? The endurance of the body is really good, and it seems that he can''t stand the intensity of his use. "I feel very tired¡° This is the only idea that graysdale has at this time... Probably everyone has this idea. However, graysdale doesn''t intend to stop now... At least before she can''t fight anymore, at least before the woman stops. "Who the hell is this...?" This is what graysdale found on the battlefield - the newly formed magic guide cavalry brigade has more diversity than the previous special forces. After reluctantly obeying the instructions from the commander of the whole brigade, it is more to choose its own preferred combat mode. It seems that it''s better to go it alone than to fight with unfamiliar guys - at least graysdale doesn''t think it''s bad to be so out of group. It feels better that no one is holding back. Anyway, even so, such a number of magic guide cavalry have achieved very brilliant achievements. This woman was discovered in the middle of such a battle when she unknowingly acted alone. It was not the driver of the demon guide cavalry who simply used a long sword and was so active on the battlefield, killing countless enemies. Such a determined figure actually belongs to such a weak woman - what makes graysdale feel inferior is that even if she has mastered the new model of thunder and lightning, she doesn''t seem to be able to catch up with the woman''s speed of killing the enemy. "Always feel this guy seems to be one of the imperial elders of the Dragon Empire," said the princess, who was sitting in the cockpit that was about to suffocate herself. In particular, there was a picture of the woman who was watching the woman''s movement. "Illusion? How could the highness of the princess be on such a cruel battlefield?" but in all respects, it is a great woman. That''s what the forest guy would call if he were here. Think of this friend, because of high-intensity combat and haven''t contacted each other for a long time, graysdale smiled knowingly, "... Find another good drink!" Instantly cheer up, graysdale took a deep breath, "but before that, you can''t even beat a woman without cavalry!" Forward! Forward! Forward! Forward! Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack! Quietly came to the twenty-first day of war... Graysdale found that the beautiful woman who wielded her sword freely and killed countless enemies suddenly stopped at this moment. Is it because I finally feel tired and can''t move a point? No... it''s not because of this, but because the woman is looking at some people... Enemies. Is this the corner on the battlefield? Graysdale can''t even confirm. What can be confirmed at this time is... The beautiful woman he chased inexplicably is talking to each other at this time. ¡­¡­ "There''s no magic guide cavalry, but it''s much better than those guys driving the magic guide cavalry... Should I be glad you didn''t get on the magic guide cavalry? Or should I laugh at you for not having a magic guide cavalry? Beautiful girl." Knock. "Xu Feng, you are really stubborn... Are you still in the mood to flirt with the enemy on the battlefield?" "Beautiful miss Yanan, can''t you deprive me of my right to pursue my own happiness just because you have a master of famous flowers?" "Be quiet, don''t you see people staring at us all the time?" Gao Xiang shook his head, turned to look at the beautiful woman in front of him who was bleeding but didn''t lose half a point, and exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "we''ve been watching you... So we''re going to get rid of you." The woman''s lips moved as if she was going to say something. But she didn''t speak at last. She just glanced at them one by one and suddenly waved the long sword in her hand. The blood left on the long sword splashed, and the sword became clear. "Do you mean to do it?" Gao Mingyang, who carried the big sword on his shoulder, raised his eyebrow at this time: "I''ll meet you for a while!" The big sword waved in an instant, with his confidence and courage. He had observed for some time that the woman opposite was a very powerful opponent, so Gao Mingyang didn''t intend to keep it from the beginning. It''s like a duel between masters. One hit can tell the outcome... He needs such a victory, such a victory. Yes, although I don''t know why I like such a so-called pull wind... But I just want to pull wind! "Even if the result is failure... It''s good..." Gao Mingyang stood in his place in a daze. When he suddenly came over, he found that the outcome had been decided. The big sword in his hand suddenly completely broke down. Gao Mingyang swallowed his saliva hard, "I can''t even see the shadow of the sword..." Failed. Look at each other... Or the panic on his face is more appropriate. Everyone who saw this scene felt a chill in his back for the woman''s strength. "You step back... I''ll deal with this woman." A faint sigh came. A figure crossed the crowd and came to Gao Mingyang, but looked at the woman facing him. "Lord Elia!" The vampire queen waved her hand at this time, calmed a group of people, and continued to look at the valiant woman with a long sword in front of her, "as they call it, my name is Elia. Then, report your name. Come on, you are an opponent worthy of my shot." "You Luo." "You Luo?" Elia nodded. After nodding, she began to slowly draw out the slender silver sword hanging around her waist: "Why are you fighting?" "Atonement." Elia was stunned. She couldn''t understand the reason for the so-called atonement, but she mocked herself with meaning: "on the contrary, I... Don''t know why to fight. Do I have to listen to what I have to say?" But Princess Youluo had already shot - the long sword in her hand suddenly broke at this moment! After the rupture, the sword reappeared in her hand, which was born from the remains of the glorious holy sword when she was canonized, and completely belonged to her divine arm. A will that can''t just be described as strong is beating on the battlefield here, and the spreading golden ripples force everyone to step back! Only Elijah still stood where she was... But the silver sword around her waist will eventually be pulled out, and the blood will flow out of the silver sword at the moment. The bloody silver sword... Condenses the divine arms of all thoughts. They hit each other in silence, which made a loud and clear sound. The battle between them, I don''t know when to start, is like an invitation dance between two tacit sword dancers. "I''ve learned some of your sword skills. It''s a man who calls himself the shining Knight king." "I''m afraid that''s the ancestor of Youluo." "Really? So you are the descendant of that man... You know? Your ancestors were defeated by me and finally became my food." "In that case, please allow it to be the reason why I am about to kill you." "That man is the king, and you are the king... Indeed, it comes down in one continuous line, all with such a chivalrous demeanor." during the fierce battle, the blood sucking queen suddenly laughed with a high-profile laugh: "I am very negative to deal with this so-called battle, meaningless war! But after seeing you, I am excited again. My teeth can''t bear it. I want to bite your throat and devour all the blood on you!" "In that case, my reason for killing you will become more sufficient." Qiang -! Qiang -!! Dozens of times and hundreds of times of fighting each other in that second, and finally they just combine into a loud sound that can be heard. At this time, both of them with swords use their most skilled sword skills. So people feel they can''t intervene! At this time, Gao Xiang quietly pulled up his long bow and caught the golden shining light and shadow. But he just caught the sharp arrow, but he was photographed by Xiong you. "This is an adult''s battle, and we shouldn''t intervene." Xiong you shook his head and said, "if you want an opponent, in fact, we don''t lack it¡° Gao Xiang frowned and looked along Xiong you''s line of sight... It was a dark magic guide cavalry ready to release his ferocious fangs. Graysdale: "if you are an opponent, how about letting me play with you? But please don''t say I bully you!" Chapter 1358 The red dragon king felt an unprecedented loss... The reason for the loss is that the Lord tiarma at the top didn''t know when he disappeared! Yes, on the twenty-first day of the battle, she could no longer be found. However, the worse situation at this time is that the war has inexplicably entered a strange state. Even those soldiers who have just retired to rest are now flying towards the battlefield like excited medicine. Even himself was ready to be bloodthirsty... Unconsciously, his dragon wings had popped out of his back uncontrollably, and there were bursts of numbness under his skin, and the Dragon scales wanted to break out. He gradually lost his mind... And gradually walked towards the battlefield. Find an enemy and kill it well? There is only such a voice in my heart. "This interference is also a very rare holy stripe ability." He appeared openly in a conspicuous place. Countless boundary keeping palace soldiers or Xingling nobles flew past him, but they still didn''t find it. The person who appears here is the missing Ophel after breaking the mezzanine door... And around him are the stars. "Are you going to change with me?" It seems that they have already said the same words to someone. At this time, the stars also said the same words to Ophel with laughter. O''phil just responded coldly, "TIA, didn''t you find it?" "That woman is very smart. She probably slipped away immediately after she found out that I began to interfere with everyone''s thoughts here." the stars shrugged and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if they stop this interference now, they won''t stop... They won''t think about too many things when they bleed." "Well, now it''s just waiting," said o''phil calmly, looking really far away that day. At this time, the stars said coldly: "it''s also so aboveboard... But people are still wasting their time extravagantly... Where does this confidence come from?" After o''phil was silent, he said, "the third party... Is still unknown." "What?" the stars were stunned, but at this time they frowned and stretched out their hands to wipe by! At this moment, a huge fireball fell from the sky, like a falling meteorite. The momentum was so frightening - but it was finally blocked out of the palm of the stars. Left two people, hand in hand. That looks like a mage and a female swordsman in the career division of the eighth era. "Oh... In addition to the interlayer, are there guys with this strength here? What a surprise." Zhu Xing narrowed his eyes. On the contrary, Ophel said calmly at this time: "one of them is called osfen and the other is called valgini. Their occupations are ancient arcane and sky swordsman respectively." "Oh? The heirs of those two Juventus couples?" the stars were slightly surprised... But did not ask why Ophel knew so much. "Daughter-in-law, am I right? In places like this, there must be guys worth fighting." osfen smiled brightly at this time: "my intuition has always been very accurate, young master!" Valgini just smiled, without refutation or cold water. "It seems that I have found you and me..." the stars floated from the ground, and the voice began to spread to osfen and valgini''s ears: "guys, I don''t have time to practice with you now... But what about my other two companions?" As the voices of the stars fell, two figures came out of the twisted air, "they are my best partners all the time, the partners I recognize... Phoenix, Shaxia and Mego." "It seems that you''re not going to fight if you don''t beat these two guys?" valgini finally opened her voice and waved her long sword. "Then... Try the sword!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, Lucifer XIV has also gone to war with his thunder and lightning." In the depths of the Dongyuan warship, all the large lighting systems have been turned off here, leaving only a few small lights shining on such a large room alone. Brother wolf couldn''t even see the man sitting on the throne... He even felt an unprecedented strangeness. "In that case, wolf, you can also drive a thunder and lightning. I specially prepared one for you." Brother wolf was stunned. At this time, he subconsciously stood up and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I must always guard by your side!" "No need." the Dragon Emperor, who shook his head gently on the throne of the shadow, said softly, "at least, it''s not needed now. The direction of this war is everything... So go." No matter how many times, I am so willing to obey the orders of people on this and that seat. This time, brother wolf is no exception. "Well, please be careful... Young master." Then, the room became completely quiet... And something was creeping out of the Dragon Emperor slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Boss! My energy has bottomed out. I need to return to Dongyuan warship to replenish!" Also on the battlefield, on a corner of the battlefield, several new aircraft formed a group of attack teams at this time. There is a tacit understanding between them. I don''t know how many enemy heads have been cut off on the battlefield. "Who else needs to be replaced?" "Dusk leader, I probably can''t hold on." "Then, you go back and replace it first, and I''ll stay for the time being." the dusk in the cockpit said decisively. But soon came a dissenting voice: "leader! This is too much pressure for you... We can lose any brothers and sisters, but we must not let you disappear." "My life is no more noble than yours." the evening voice said calmly: "if I leave, the situation that is not easy to suppress here will be broken. So I will stay¡° "Chief, you don''t have much body energy! You can''t support the war alone... Do you want it?!" "I''ve always been fond of killing... This time as before." the body began to glow with bright brilliance, and the indifferent voice at dusk: "I''m very sensitive to death because I''m fond of killing... So I won''t let death close to me easily. Come back in half an hour at most. I''ve started the mode of sacrifice. Do you want to waste my time?" "Leader, we will all be back in less than half an hour!" the companion promised. It''s really their turn to worry - the sacrificial mode exists on each new type of engine. When the engine''s energy is insufficient, it can absorb the driver''s vitality as a source of power and give play to the engine''s more powerful performance. It''s said that the original body of thunder electro-optic can reduce this consumption through two people, but later the technology has made progress. Even a single person can bear it, but the power that can break out is not as powerful as the old two person linkage mode. I don''t know if he was used to it. Even if the magic guide cavalry had more weapons to choose from, he stubbornly chose a very ordinary giant sword as his body''s weapon. In this way, let yourself become the owner of the whole body and feel the touch of killing the enemy every moment - from the eighth era to now, it has reached the level of ten stars, which seems to be the limit you can reach. Is there any chance of breakthrough? Dusk is blankly. "Help... Help!!!!!!!!!!" On the battlefield, the frightened cry for help came to the ears of dusk... That was his familiar voice! At this time, the person on the enlarged picture on the body screen was... "Lin, ban, demon." But in fact, Lin Banyao is not the only one. Next to him, there is a very huge giant. Moreover, the big and small two are being chased by something... It is the world of Warcraft after the doubling of the Warcraft era. Very strong! Just looking at the iron like bulging muscles on the Warcraft, you can feel the huge strength. "Help!!!!!" "Brother Banyao, don''t you think of a way?" "You are! You even took Mr. Oz''s hammer. You shouldn''t have gone up, right!!" "Brother Banyao, I can''t beat you! Woo woo!!!" At this moment, the mountain suddenly stumbled to the ground... It seems to be over? Looking at the mountain that fell at this time, Lin Banyao was stunned. "Get out of the way!" Suddenly there was a cold drink, and Lin Banyao was excited. A black light suddenly fell from the top of the Warcraft! Such a powerful Warcraft was directly divided into two at this moment, and the blood directly covered Lin Banyao''s whole body... He looked at the... Demon guide cavalry who finally fell in front of him. But why did he use the frightening big sword finger on me? After such doubt, Lin Banyao heard a sound from the body. "We haven''t finished that war... This time, it''s regarded as the end." The sound is "Huang... Dusk!!??" Lin Banyao was shocked and hurriedly said: "wait a minute! It''s agreed that we don''t owe each other? I have something important to find brother Zhao Nan now! It''s really important. It''s urgent!!" However, the huge sword pointing at himself showed no sign of loosening at all. At this time in the middle of the night, Lin gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "I thought you wouldn''t stop... But I really have something very important! If you want to fight, I promise you! After I deal with the matter. So... So..." The mountain climbing up again from the ground looked at everything in front of him nervously. I saw that the sword pointing straight was finally waved out - cut at a Warcraft sneaking from the side. "I wrote it down." Said the evening calmly. "Well... Do you know where brother Zhao Nan is?" "Let''s duel." "Sorry, sorry..." Chapter 1359 As emperors and people at the highest decision-making level, they should try not to personally participate in the fight on the front line. But at this moment, Lucifer XIV is not only driving his thunder and lightning to fight, the rest... Are preparing to fight, or have fought. "The army pressed the border... All the people on the opposite side have been sent out and pressed over. Can we be alone in this situation?" sitting in the thunderbolt cockpit, his Majesty the 14th sighed gently. "Your Majesty, everything of thunder and lightning is in good condition... Then, my concubine is here to wish you wuyunchanglong!" Now, his queen is there, doing the logistics of observing the body data - although not in the same place, it is a tightly tied battle. "I have also been on the battlefield... I was also a soldier." His Majesty''s hands inserted into the control ball, remembering the years when he had not become an emperor but a prince. Walk with a smile. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fight for its edge... Every time, fight for its edge. The red sword, the golden sword, the sword between the queen and the queen. Youluo here gave her all her accumulation over the years. Zhao Nan taught her, Zhao Mu taught her, Achilles taught her, the tutor of the court taught her a long time ago, and what she understood on the battlefield... Everything. Because this is a worthy opponent, the most powerful opponent I have ever met in my life. So is Elia, which is the highest embodiment of her sword skill. I don''t know when they were separated. They were ten meters apart. The blood sucking queen slowly waved the silver sword dripping blood on her hand, "I know this power of will... Because I also lived in the eighth era. You have surpassed your ancestors... I think it''s almost time to end." Yes, unconsciously, they have been fighting for half a day... There is such a piece on this huge battlefield. The completion only belongs to the two. However, Youluo reached out and slowly wiped it on the divine armed sword. Surprisingly, where he reached out and wiped it, a layer of soft brilliance completely wrapped the sword body - it finally became a scabbard. He put the weapon with the scabbard on his waist and made a gesture of pulling out the weapon at any time. The huge ripples began to ripple out from Youluo''s feet, with waves of impact. Elijah could not help feeling the strong will and obsession in the waves. She took a deep breath and clasped her hands on the handle of her long sword. There was a serious look on her face that rarely happened - as she said, it was time... It was time to draw a result for the battle. Elijah''s face, body and arms gushed a lot of marks. It shows cyan black, and then dye it red like blood... Blood red marks, blood red holy stripes. The blood sucking queen had to admit that she could not defeat the dazzling queen knight in front of her with all her abilities except the holy stripe - she had indeed surpassed the once glorious Knight king, so powerful. "Then..." "come on!" "Qing Guo!" "Twilight blood moon!" A golden sword Light Rose here, and at the other end, a round of Blood Sword light came from all directions, rolled into the sky and turned into a bright red dahlia The air is tearing and moaning The eyes were covered with two dazzling lights... And the unknown result and uneasiness seemed to hear the sound of something breaking. Suddenly, a silver light flashed like a meteor, cutting through all this, killing all the brilliance here and calming everything... However, the battlefield did not stop. The queen of blood sucking species was in a complete posture, and the long sword in her hand began to spread a strange upward airflow of blood color. But her eyes were filled with discontent - discontent that the easy victory left quietly. Dissatisfied that someone was involved in this battle... It was a handsome man with scars on his face. He held Yolo. "Brother......" from Princess Youluo''s voice, she conveyed her surprise and a trace of complex feelings. Her eyes suddenly looked at the divine arm in her hand... Except for the hilt, the whole body of the sword had disappeared. Lost... If Achilles didn''t fight in the end, his life would be over. "Don''t say anything. The next battle is mine." put Princess Youluo down and Achilles moved forward slowly: "although there is no inheritance of the glorious Knight king, I am also his descendant¡° The taste of failure is not easy. On the one hand, it shows that you are not strong enough... On the other hand, it also shows that your persistence is so childish to some extent. Princess Youluo pinched the broken divine arm on her hand... She felt Elia''s incomparable strength. But the divine arm in her hand was moaning and unwilling. It seemed to be blaming her master. Her royal highness lightly nibbled her lips... She knew that she herself had never used her strength at last, the power from the divine system. She had only used that power once - when she was trying to arouse the stronger anger of Achilles. "Brother Huang..." The call of his highness seems to be unable to pass to the ears of his royal highness, but perhaps he has already reached his heart. Elia naturally began to look at each other. From the beginning, she looked at each other and felt the endless anger hidden under the quiet appearance... Enough to shake people''s anger. "It seems that I met two top-notch prey in a row today... A real bumper harvest." In a flash, Her Majesty''s face changed slightly at this moment and instinctively moved her body... But she couldn''t move more than three inches. Hiss!! The half of the arm and the half of the wing behind it have been neatly cut at the moment. And Elia has lost the trace of Achilles!! What a powerful speed is that? Easily "If only to this extent, I will make your heart half in the next sword." It was a voice from behind. Elia suddenly trembled... But she was not afraid. She smiled and gave a happy laugh. The blood sucking queen turned around, and her arm, which was cut in half and exposed its white bones, soon healed again. But the bat wing behind her fell off as a whole at this moment. The blood holy stripe on her body is more bright... What is breaking out of the bright! That''s behind Elia, slowly unfolding... Blood butterfly wing... Blood Butterfly Wing! "I''ve always hated using complete holy stripe... I don''t know why." the blood sucking queen even filled her eyes with blood. "But I don''t hate the power now." Achilles was indifferent, more indifferent, and his whole body was calm, just like the drops of water dripping from the Milky stone in the cave. Boom -- boom -- boom! But the earth is crumbling and collapsing, one after another, spreading out all the time - a stronger collision may begin in the next second than a minute ago. It is the inheritance of anger from the eighth era to the high-level God of war, and it is the personal ultimate embodiment of the power of the holy stripe from the more distant sea of heaven. The air thus solidified. It was a stalemate between two huge forces... The fluctuation of these two huge forces was enough to startle every soldier on the battlefield and the stars and spirits from different eras. The space of the wind world began to become turbulent because of the fluctuations of these two forces... Ah, has the battle developed to this extent? Suddenly, it turned out that not only the two forces shaking the wind world, but also the enemy in front of us. Haven''t we already begun to attack desperately? The two lights are surging back and forth in the sky above the battlefield... That is to regard the whole battlefield as the prince of biwutai and the queen of blood sucking species! ¡­¡­ "Is Achilles so strong? It''s a pity... I knew I should have fought with him first." "So, as your opponent, it''s really my fault that I can''t satisfy you." "Phoenix Shaxia, isn''t it?" facing his opponent''s insipid words at this time, osfenton disturbed his head: "no... it''s much more difficult to beat you than expected. So..." Narrowing his eyes carefully, osfen suddenly laughed and said, "so I''m satisfied!! I''m so satisfied!! nine head burning Dragon God!!" But the huge nine headed burning Dragon God seems to be suppressed by something and is difficult to move forward... Even the elements seem to be affected by the gravity of Phoenix shashana. Whew! Suddenly, a sword light splashed and shot at Shaxia in Phoenix! So fierce that he was a little caught off guard - it was the sword light from valgini! What''s the matter? That woman should be talking to Meige... When Shaxia of Phoenix looked at the distance, he found that Meige was being attacked by countless sharp ice and sharp blades! One heart and two purposes... On the battlefield, osfen and valgini are both using one heart and two purposes. They fight against themselves and Mego at the same time? "It seems to be completely underestimated... Meige." "Yes, the younger generation is really reckless enough... But there is such capital." Mego took a deep breath: "let''s do it and let them see the real awareness between the awakened and the non awakened... Since Elia started all the spiritual lines and made the wind world shake and the stars have no control, isn''t the meaning clear?" "Really make this wind world a battlefield... Even if it is broken." Phoenix Shaxia nodded. Slowly, slowly, behind their backs, they opened the symbol of the liberation of the power of the whole number of holy stripes... Belonging to the magnificent butterfly wings of Phoenix Shaxia and Meige! "Oh, my daughter-in-law, our opponents seem to be coming up with real skills." "It''s going to be hard, osfen." "Should we say something romantic first?" "... after this battle, let''s go back to our bridal chamber." Chapter 1360 Following the first two huge forces that destabilize the wind world as a whole, now four forces of the same terrorist level have begun to release. Frenzy has unconsciously infected the hearts of soldiers on every battlefield - soldiers who feel unprecedented pressure under the influence of these six powerful forces have instinctively aroused the wild nature hidden in their hearts. Lucifer XIV, who also dominated one battlefield, stopped at this time. He quietly felt these six great forces of different origins, and a sense of decadence came into being... He used to be the strongest in the whole eighth era paradise world, but now "It''s out of reach. The gap is too big." His majesty sighed in the cockpit. He was once known as the soul of the family, in addition to the female emperor and the first generation. However, these years have passed, and although it has reached the height desired by many creatures, the 14th world knows that he has been stagnant for a long time. Yes, after this kind of stop may be broken, he will not be worse than any of the six strands... But he can''t see the time of breaking from beginning to end. "Your Majesty XIV, the space here will be destroyed at any time... We still need to stay here?" A body of the same type appeared around the 14th, and the voice was indeed queen eltris - in fact, in addition to its own thunder and lightning style, representatives of each power received different gifts from the Dragon empire. Of course, this is a better work than the new model of the cash cavalry brigade, and the play on the battlefield can be seen. "Queen eltris?" the fourteenth had to start talking. "You''re right. The space here will collapse at any time." "... what''s the result?" Queen eltris was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what''s the result?" His Majesty the fourteenth peeped out a dignified look in his eyebrows: "I''m afraid those who are present for more than seven floors... Will perish. This is only the wind world, not the most stable place in the star spirit world, so many people can still persist in the broken situation." "70%?" but Queen eltris was not satisfied with this answer: "70% of both sides! Your Majesty the 14th, do you know what this means? Losing these, all our national forces have almost regressed for hundreds of years!!" "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what queen eltris said." Coldly, another channel was turned on, and that was the voice of BA Feidi from the major league: "this battlefield is very strange. There should not be such a desperate battle... Even we are already on the battlefield. Don''t you feel wrong?" "Battlefield..." Suddenly, the queen of eltris suddenly looked frightened, and her voice could not even stabilize: "yes! Battlefield!! why did I personally enter this battlefield¡° In the cockpit, Queen eltris grabbed her face in horror, widened her eyes, and began to try her best to recall the whole process of her boarding the body and going to war, as if she were not herself! "It seems that you all found it, right?" it was linked to the channel again. It''s just that this channel was intended to link from the beginning, but it fell down because the body models were completely different... It came from the body above Guangxun and is now driven by the demon guide cavalry named "natural anger" driven by the ELF KING nuoyou. "Your Majesty nuoyou?" bafeidi''s puzzled voice. "We seem to have been affected by something, so we have embarked on the current battlefield." the ELF KING took a deep breath and said, "even we are unconsciously recruited, so the rest of the soldiers on the battlefield are more... Irrational." Affect the whole battlefield... Everyone on the battlefield, both the enemy and ourselves, unknowingly?! A cold chill began to spread on several people! Imagine carefully how terrible it is that this affects everyone''s ability? What kind of guy is hidden behind the battlefield... It''s like using countless strings to pull everyone here and turn them into string puppets in their hands? "My people are falling, falling madly. In these short 20 days, more than 40% of the number of people lost by my Hai family on this battlefield... I''m sorry, I''m going to take my people out of this battlefield now." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the ears of many emperors... It was the voice of the seven seas tyrant, the son of God from the sea family. But withdraw at this time? Withdraw while the battle is still going on? This will only lead to the winning Libra leaning towards the side of the boundary keeping hall! How could the seven seas tyrant make such an unreasonable decision? "No... he can''t see the direction of victory." at this moment, the 14th muttered, looking at the countless bodies fallen on the battlefield, the people who are still fighting "This is a war without victory! Who... Who is encouraging this unreasonable war... From the beginning, from the beginning of the decision, maybe we have been affected by something... Bit by bit, until now..." Boom!! It seems that I can''t bear anything at last. The whole sky is echoing this loud noise at the moment! The shock of the wind world has become unprecedented intense at this moment! "What is this... You see!!" the elf king asked all the imperial bodies present to accept his signal at this moment! "This is the moving ground detected by Guangxun... Just at that moment! Accept it, I won''t think of doing anything to you?" The 14th subconsciously called the video link from Guangxun warship. In the cockpit, there was a scene that shocked him! That''s the passage... The passage from the wind directly to the higher area! Now, the whole channel has been opened! It''s like a huge water pipe, a kind of black material... Moving like black mud, which is madly pouring into the wind world from this channel! Just pour it into the rear of the joint forces in the boundary hall! It is as thick as mud, spread like magma, and the black matter poured in begins to scatter on the earth at this time! Where the black material didn''t flow through, everything was silent in an instant... It was like melting! Mountains, rivers, rocks, creatures, everything, are just moments! It seems that nothing can resist the erosion of this kind of thing! I can''t imagine! It is inconceivable that when these black substances completely fill the whole wind world, what else can be left here?! It has spread to a garrison in the rear of the boundary guarding Hall... It is a temporary workshop built by the Sony family in the rear, a workshop made of metal! At this moment, those solid metals could not resist the flow of black matter, just like falling into magma, melting and sinking rapidly It''s close! It''s close! Black matter will soon spread to the battlefield... Soon, soon "What the hell is this..." in the cockpit of Queen eltris, her majesty suddenly became very frightened. She just stared at these black substances and looked at all this through this screen. A trembling as if from her soul made her whole body vibrate, and even her teeth couldn''t bite tightly! Unprecedented fear! Even in the face of the nightmare hidden in my heart for a long time, the new son of the eighth era, and the man who played with her clapping, I didn''t see such a direct fear! Incomparable!! Finally, her majesty lost her mind: "I don''t want to stay here... I don''t want to stay here! I want to leave here!! I won''t fight this war! I won''t fight¡° It''s like going crazy. The driver''s own body, Her Majesty Queen eltris, rushes directly towards the edge of the battlefield... Towards the passage of the fifth floor area! "This woman!" bafeidi scolded at this time. But when he came back, he found that he didn''t seem much better than the queen of eltris. His hands had been unconsciously pulled out of the control ball of the body, and he didn''t have any strength. "This... What is this! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!!!! die!!!" Suddenly, the voice of Queen eltris sounded again in the cockpit... The scream of panic! Subconsciously, I looked at the passage leading to the fifth floor area... It was too far away to see what was going on there. However, a touch of darkness began from there... And began to pollute the sky! Darkness is coming! Soon after, I saw Queen eltris driving the body back hurriedly. In the direct video call, I saw her majesty curled up on her seat and trembling, "monster... Monster... Can''t go back, can''t go back... We can''t go back... Dead... They are dead... Dead..." An unknown feeling rose from the hearts of the people, and soon the observation from Guangxun frightened several top people of the eighth era present. The monster queen eltris said "Is... Spirit evil!" Countless spiritual evils are pouring out of that channel at this time! It''s a spiritual evil. That''s right! It''s definitely this kind of thing! Because it needs to evolve into a star spirit species, and because it needs divinity, everyone here will never forget the contact with this terrible creature! Finally understand, perhaps understand, why have been unable to contact the lower level countries! Perhaps everything in the lower level has been destroyed by these spiritual evils Such a conclusion breeds in the hearts of several people at the same time, and they are completely unwilling to admit such a hypothesis! evacuate! Almost at the same time, they all had the same idea in their hearts and agreed with the idea of the seven seas tyrant - if the land in the lower area fell into such a terrible situation, they could only give up the battlefield! "No! This black material gushed out of the upper area, and these spiritual evils came from the lower area... What happened in the whole star spirit world except the wind world?" the voice of the ELF KING was clearly audible. But after questioning, it was quiet Chapter 1361 Lying under the tree, watching the mottled light scattered among the leaves, and began to dim slowly... It was the result of the spreading darkness from the horizon. Tiarma reached out and took off the silver mask on her face, as if it could make her more comfortable. But it seemed to be an illusion, because at this time, she couldn''t even move her body. "Collapse and despair... According to another concept, it should be the beauty of destruction... Cough cough." When it seemed impossible to sit up a little, tiarma sighed gently and closed her eyes. In this way, I can hear some voices more clearly... In the small trees that have not been destroyed somewhere in the battlefield. But maybe it will be destroyed soon, or by those guys who liberated the whole section of the holy stripe, or other guys who developed the power mode of the eighth era to their own limit, or those black substances... Who knows? But before that, she heard footsteps. There are two different footsteps, and one of them is her own... Tiarma opened her eyes with difficulty. Look. Looking at the other tiarma who came with the nightmare monarch... The other self who has managed the star spirit world for a long time as the Lord of the boundary keeping hall. Suddenly I saw another tiarma, so weak that she fell to the ground. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the nightmare monarch. But she didn''t intend to ask anything. She just looked at the one beside her quietly and walked under the tree. "How much time do you have?" "A day? Or a few hours... Not much." tiarma, lying on the ground, said weakly. The squatting one nodded, put his hand in the and held the other''s hand: "can I leave you an hour?" "That''s too extravagant..." TIA Erma, who was lying on the ground, smiled and said to herself, "sure enough, are you the most tolerant person to yourself?" Squatting down, she didn''t say anything, but the connection between hands has passed everything. Squatting on the ground, she stood up and whispered, "let me witness the end... You''re tired." They looked at each other silently, and they all looked at themselves in the mirror. Then tiarma, who came with the nightmare monarch, left with the nightmare monarch. And the other she will eventually dissipate in this place. She reached out and slowly stroked her clothes, and suddenly sat up - almost like a reflection, which would even shorten the limited time again. She took out a beautifully packed box from the void, and her time was reduced again. Then he opened the box and the time began to shrink again. She took out her chopsticks and time began to shrink again. Every move, at the cost of time, has been reducing In that box, I don''t know when it was roasted. Now, although the taste hasn''t changed, it has already cooled down and completely cooled down. How many times have you eaten, but you can''t be willing to eat more than half of the... Grilled fish. But there is an uncoordinated voice, which is breaking the last peace and immersion at this moment. "Meow! Meow! I smell a familiar smell!! I smell... Ah... The smell of roast fish in my dream¡° "Brother caoros... Shouldn''t we find a place to hide first? Are we still looking for food?" "Al pig! Do you know what is the most important thing for people?" "What?" "Eat! People should eat whenever they are alive! If they are hungry, should they eat even before they die? Those black mud things can''t break through, and the things contained in the darkness behind kill us every minute... It''s a dead end. Can''t you hang up when you''re full?" "Brother caoros, you seem quite right? But... Are we human?" "Meow meow!! you fool, idiot... Oh, beautiful lady, are you enjoying this delicious food here?" There came a cat in the forest... A child with three eyes. Tiarma was stunned, then smiled: "I can''t finish... If you don''t mind, I can share some of you. Just a little. I haven''t seen you for a long time, caoros and arsef." The fat cat rolling away and the beast of disaster like a fool came here. At this time, he was stunned and almost said in the same voice, "do you know me?" Tiarma smiled and said, "of course... One of you is the future pet and the other is Anya''s pet... In fact, you are all my pets. You have been my pets for a long time." "Although I feel like you''re talking nonsense, cat, I used to be that little girl''s pet. That''s right. As for this idiot al pig, it''s really the pet of the three goddesses of destiny... But why is it yours?" Tiarma whispered at this time: "I didn''t expect to see you two at last... This incalculable unknown is really... Well, I''ll invite you to eat these, but can you do me a favor? There''s a place I want to go, but there''s nothing I can do now." As the saying goes, eating hands are short... These two malicious favours of God will not be such guys. The more you can eat, cheat and drink, the better. But unexpectedly, caoros nodded subconsciously: "anyway, I don''t have anywhere to go. You said, where to go?" There is always a very kind feeling... The lazy cat began to mutter in his heart. "The sky, the new amazing warship in the sky." tiarma slowly raised her hand and pointed to a place in the sky: "always where, always where to look... As long as you cross that height." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The impact strength is still not enough..." Quietly watching all this happen, Zhao Nan gently closed her eyes and made an inspiratory action. For him, simply breathing like this, he can smell the concentration of something he needs in the air... The whole battlefield and the whole wind world. Even the darkness from the fifth layer, the matter from the upper layer. The Libra in her heart still kept its original appearance and didn''t say to tilt to that side. "Human beings like fighting... This belligerence has always been hidden in their hearts. Thousands of reincarnations and tens of thousands of dreams remain unchanged." His eyes fell on a corner of the battlefield, which belonged to Osborne and valgini. Their opponents were so powerful. After all, as a member of the awakened one, it can activate the whole number of holy stripes. "When you meet a stronger opponent and can''t defeat an opponent, your competitive heart will become stronger... Because of fighting, talents will make continuous progress, and that civilization will always develop and develop..." The fierce battle with the holy stripe of the whole value suddenly seemed to stop, and another ancient arcane master and another sky sword Saint fell to the ground. Osfen and valgini stick their backs to each other. It seems that they can only rely on this method to prevent themselves from falling down. But I can''t see a sense of failure in their eyes... What I have is probably the non-stop fighting spirit, even countless failures. "In the process of progress, only those who never say die and stick to the last can have brilliant qualifications." Zhao Nan silently looked at the breathless figure of osfen and valgini, slowly stretched out his hand and pointed out two lights. "Please remember that never say die and reach the last... Elder martial brother and elder martial sister." When two lights were suddenly emitted from the sky, flashing like a meteor shower and then disappearing and falling, some wonderful changes appeared in osfen and valgini. Can feel a new strength, from the limbs, from the bottom of the heart. The source of this power is... The never say die: courage. "I always feel that I can continue to fight... Daughter-in-law, can I work hard again?" "How many times, no matter how many times, I will accompany you." Two hands holding hands, behind which unfolds the butterfly wings like opponents Phoenix, Shaxia and Meige... Double flying wings. "I don''t regret losing a hundred times!" "I will go even if I die a thousand times!" He and she turned into light, into flying butterflies, intertwined with another pair of butterflies, intertwined all the time. ¡­¡­ "But even with infinite courage, some people can never succeed. Behind every winner, there are countless losers. They are unwilling, they are not angry, they are angry, they shout in failure. They ask themselves that they will not have less courage than winners, and they even have boundless courage." Then he looked at the other corner of the battlefield, the prince who completely released all the anger of all his thoughts, and the blood sucking queen who stubbornly started the power of all the holy stripes. Their battlefield is the first, and their battlefield is still going on. "Pain, unwillingness and confusion. Therefore, most losers begin to sink, or lose, follow the * * in their hearts, can''t extricate themselves, and let themselves go... Whether they sink completely into the sea of * *, or come out of the defeat again with their anger and anger? Is it wiser to give up when they see the opportunity, or do they support themselves more deeply Ke? Achilles, let me see it. " He pointed out his finger for the first time. It was also light and a meteor falling on the battlefield. Behind his royal highness, the butterfly dress of light also unfolded slowly. The battlefield between him and her was opened again... No matter the black material, the darkness and spiritual evils used for it, they didn''t care who was right and who was wrong on the battlefield, and there was only this war in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "But no matter whether they can get out of failure or sink into the sea of * *, they also have an indelible pain in their hearts, and there is always something missing in their hearts. What happens after success and what happens after failure again? It seems that this is not a matter of persistence, but a matter of the collapse of a belief in their hearts... What is the meaning of living What is it? No relatives, no family, no friends, alone... What is the meaning of your existence? Are you going to continue to look for it? " In the thunder and lightning, he was stunned at dusk... Suddenly, from the cockpit, he began to fly on the battlefield with the butterfly wing behind him. ¡­¡­ "But when you find it, when you have everything, tried it, failed it, experienced success, and had an experience that ordinary people can''t imagine, what else do you want to pursue? What will your dream look like? Let me see." In the depths of the Dongyuan warship, the only few small lights in the flickering room suddenly became dim... But soon, Guanghua began to fill the room. The Dragon Emperor stood up from his throne. After his half human and half monster body, he also launched a pair of beautiful butterfly wings. ¡­¡­ In the wind, when the warship came out of the highest place, a figure slowly fell down. Tiarma gently asked Zhao Nan, "is this enough?" He just shook his head. Chapter 1362 In short, let her majesty, who is completely out of control, settle down first. She can''t ignore her current state. As an ally. The 14th and bafeidi shot at the same time. The two airframes began to drive the Queen''s airframe towards the sparse place on the battlefield, and then notified the soldiers of the shadow empire. "However, if we can''t evacuate... What should we do?" on the way, the voice of the ELF KING came, "look, the seven seas tyrant has begun to call the sea people to evacuate and gather at the same time." "The enemy will chase the enemies who have left, especially in this almost irrational battle." buffidi opened another special channel at this time, only the 14th century and the ELF KING entered it. "Then let the sea family be the target of this chase." Create opportunities for us and attract fire. But bafeidi didn''t go on... That''s the line that the three people all understand very well... As an emperor. But suddenly the scream woke up the good dream of this hall - from the body of her Majesty Queen eltris: The Scream Queen. Screams continued... But there was no way to confirm what had happened to Queen eltris in the cockpit. Such a painful scream. "Ladies and gentlemen." Sound. "This is... Ximenyu''s voice!" the 14th frowned. "Are you finally willing to show up? Ximenyu, you can see the current situation? Retreat! We must concentrate all our forces and return home! Your dragon empire is in the fourth floor area. If the situation on the fifth floor spreads, the Dragon Empire will bear the brunt!" "That''s not necessary." I saw that on the Dongyuan warship and the channel used to launch demon guide cavalry, there stood a body three times the size of almost all thunder and lightning... The special body of the emperor of the Dragon empire. "I finally got on your..." bafeidi frowned, "but now, what''s the use of just one more person?" It seems that I didn''t hear the sarcastic words of bafeidi. It doesn''t belong to ximenyu. The really complete version of the thunder and lightning type is being pushed by the thrusters on the channel... Finally, it cuts through the sky and comes to the battlefield in person. The emperor''s special machine, and it is the first special machine, can attract a lot of attention, whether it is the enemy or our own side. "No need to leave, no need to leave... Victory will belong to me. Because I am invincible. ¡­¡­ "Is that... The emperor machine?" The complete thunder and lightning style should be true ? thunder and lightning. At this time, graystar watched it appear through his own screen and was distracted for a moment... But this moment of distraction brought a fatal experience. I don''t know when the huge light arrow pierced the armor of the body and accurately found the position of the cockpit! A kind of instant pain almost made all the pain of graystar reach the limit, so he couldn''t feel any part of his body at this time... Lowering his head and looking at the giant arrow that pierced most of his body, graystar spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant. "Is it this... Cowardly way to die..." It seems that I can hear the voice similar to the calling voice from the group of most rival guys I found... Is that man called Gao Xiang? It''s really a beautiful arrow. Graysdale slowly closed his eyes... He couldn''t feel anything. He was dying. He could only see the memory fragments in his memory. Therefore, he could not know that the cockpit seat suddenly shot countless sharp horny objects and pierced his body... Like a straw, it was beginning to absorb something madly from his body. The body began to glow slowly. ¡­¡­ "Ximenyu, what do you mean by this sentence? Victory? Look at the current battlefield, what kind of victory do you see?" the sharp critical voice of the 14th world was clearly transmitted into the lightning of Zhen thunder. But almost after saying these words, the fourteenth had a sense of horror! Almost in an instant, he felt many abnormal pain from his body! The whole body was stabbed and worn by something suddenly shot from behind the seat... Fixed! Shoulders! Arms! Legs! Waist! Even brain Everything was stabbed - a situation that was undoubtedly fatal in an instant! The 14th suddenly fell into a strange stillness. Whether it''s from bafidi, the tyrant of the seven seas, or the queen of eltris... The voice has disappeared! The 14th finally realized what the queen of eltris screamed for! "Fourteenth! Fourteenth! What happened? Why did bafidi and the tyrant..." "Nuo... Yiyou... By the way, yours is not... So you''re all right..." the emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, "I feel my vitality is... Losing crazily... I''m afraid I''m in the worst... Worst situation... I''m leaving... There''s no free in the world... Fortunately I am..." A mass of brilliance suddenly popped out of the body of the fourteenth and shot towards the sky. "It''s the soul family, isn''t it?" Zhen ? in the thunder, long Dijun listed a ferocious tooth: "but it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Because I have enough, enough, enough... Ha ha ha ha!!! All! All belong to me!! let me come!!!" Ah -!!! Ah -!!!! Scream! Wave after wave, the screams kept ringing on the battlefield at this moment... One after another, they all came from those bodies of the same model, those thunder and lightning replication bodies! After making that terrible cry, these bodies left the battlefield at the same time and went towards the emperor''s plane above the sky! Gathered around the emperor machine... Combined, combined! In the distance, I silently watched the gathering of many bodies. The stars put their hands between their eyebrows, looked like a bird, and said with an excited face: "Oh? Can it still be like this?" "It''s probably a related circuit with the application of magic guidance technology. Through the special circuit hidden in the body, it devours the lives of all drivers and re organizes them with enough strength. I''m afraid this is the real version of the body originally designed." "Scientists'' opinions?" the stars looked back. O''phil looked back: "guess." "But how great will this collective power be?" asked the stars with a shrug. O''phil said calmly, "at least you can''t interfere with anything." The stars nodded and then asked, "I''ve been curious from the beginning. The black ones are the collapse of the original code. Whose despair is this coming from below?" Ofel said, "the despair of all the stars and spirits in the lower level, the unrest in the whole star and spirit world from the explosion of this all-out war, and probably the mixture of those false souls'' cries and so on when the eighth era burst." More surprisingly, the stars looked at the darkness that was about to emerge on the battlefield, "the third party has also done great things." "The vortex has been formed. Next, just see if it is strong enough." ofel said slowly: "stars, next you also participate in this battle. You need to maximize the intensity." "Really? Do you need me?" the stars smiled and seemed excited, "father..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shake your head because it''s not enough?" After a long silence, when she came here, TIA Erma, who had little time, sighed slowly, "that''s why there was this imperial machine... You knew ximenyu''s plan from the beginning. In other words, this was originally the body you designed." "How much time is there?" Zhao Nan suddenly asked. Tiarma was stunned, and then calmly and gently said, "it''s like more than ten minutes. I gave the time to another one. Let her witness the end, and it''s the same." "Who do you like to see?" Zhao Nan said. Tiarma said, "the first thing I think about is the future... But then I think about it. The other one belongs to the future. My guess is you. As for Anya and little youni, I think it''s better not to let them know me. Finally, there is him. It''s probably enough." At the foot of tiarma, a circle suddenly cracks. It will sink and take her to the place where she wants to see. "Father... Right down there¡° The line of sight crossed with the line of sight, and gradually opened up and down. Finally, when the line of sight completely separated, it seemed to hear such praise. "It''s really delicious..." At this time, someone boarded the place, and the first one to climb up was Xiao Yuni, who rushed in. Then there is Ye Anya. Ye Anya''s hand carries caoros who seems to have gained weight again. "Brother, I just picked up caoros." Then, feinina took Lily''s hand and came to Zhao Nan. Augustus was inseparable from Olga, one smiling and the other lifting his face. Ye ruofeng and Alice seemed to be in a state of intransigence, calmly and gracefully counting each other''s mistakes. The cat girl came to her side gently. Immediately after, the ghost of dawn lost all its power towards the future of just an ordinary person and pulled her. Sophia shouted from below, "husband, wait for me!" Then, the sky dragon rose into the sky and fell beside Zhao Nan. Finally, the beast of disaster timidly lay down. After seeing the future, he walked over without saying a word and shed tears in his eyes. "Are you ready?" Zhao Nan asked softly. The crowd nodded. Zhao Nan waved. A blunt sword appeared in front of him and shot into Augustus''s hand. "I give you the blade of exploding God and splitting soul. Go." The female holy Dragon Knight held the big sword that had been with her for countless years, and the driver, the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor, went to the source of darkness that day. Zhao Nan waved again. This time, there was a scepter and a sword and piano. "Anya, Xiaofeng, go too." "Brother, wait for me to come back." "Well, let''s have a good time..." So ye Anya directly picked up the caoros who wanted to struggle but couldn''t break free and shot first, while ye ruofeng walked slowly, followed by the ghost of dawn and the night moon of cat girl. Several people also followed Augustus''s direction. Zhao Nan waved again. What appeared in front of him was an exquisite badge. He personally pinned it to Xiao youni, touched her head, then kissed it, sorted out the collar for her, and whispered, "go too." So at this moment, he directly threw himself into the battlefield on the ground. "Alice, go and prepare yourself," Zhao Nan whispered. "So I don''t have anything to give?" Alice said angrily. Zhao Nan smiled, walked to her side, kissed her on her forehead once, and said again, "go." "Dead man!" Alice flushed and ran out. "I tell you, these are not enough!! I''ll come back and ask for more!!" "Ulysses." however, Zhao Nan did not stop, but called the sky dragon to her side. It trembled slightly and came to Zhao Nan''s side. It turned into a real dragon and crawled at his feet. The dragon''s eyes were filled with tears. Zhao Nan smiled, patted his face and whispered: "Oslis used to be a part of the split consciousness of the original code. That''s why you can be a sky dragon... You can become a sky dragon because you also have this small part of the original code. If you are always connected to me, you can''t reach the most complete state... After all, for me and you, I''m only promoting your growth, but I will eventually become your obstacle Hinder. " "Master!" "Detach." However, Zhao Nan was cruel and selfishly cut off the connection with Ulysses, which had always been like her own body. It was as painful as splitting the soul. With a cry of grief, the sky dragon also rushed to the ground battlefield, and Sophia followed closely. Then, it suddenly became so cold... There were only two people left, finina and Lili, holding the disaster beast that changed into a three eyed pig in the future. Suddenly, Zhao Nan''s hands opened slightly. In the opening, a dark simple bow appeared slowly. But he didn''t give it to any one here, but projected it directly into the sky. "Breaking the darkness of nothingness... Who are you going to give?" it was the future that was so curious that he frowned at this time. "Sister Yang." however, it was phinena who responded to the future. "She''s going to wake up... After accepting all the demonic ancestors, she is the most suitable to use this bow." The future answered calmly and stopped asking. Zhao Nan took a deep breath, but she walked in front of feinina and Lily, reached out and touched them, and then fell slowly until she finally grabbed their palms at the same time. The glimmer is flashing. "The great sword of emptiness is the chapter of life." The three leaned against each other at the same time, their foreheads against each other, "do you remember what I want?" They smiled at each other and stood on tiptoe... The future pinned their faces to one place. For her, the scenes here were so embarrassing. She felt that her presence here was completely superfluous. Until the last two people left quietly and went towards the channel leading to the wind world. Only the future and Zhao Nan are left. "Armed with killing gods, you distribute all the things that the truth has been hard to build, and what is left?" at this time in the future, you have to break the silence with this topic. "At the end of the sea of Cang, I started quietly. At the moment when the original code eliminated the collection of newborn consciousness, I took the opportunity to cut off a segment of newborn consciousness, exhausted everything and created it. Later, I didn''t use it myself... Would I feel sad?" "Isn''t it?" the future asked, "throughout history, only the strongest match can play the best effect." Zhao Nan shook her head: "in that case, I can''t keep pure." "What?" Zhao Nan said, "you know what? In fact, you are my sister... A long time ago." Chapter 1363 Power is a simple adjective. It''s power, it''s this kind of power that needs to be described with infinity... The butterfly wing of light behind slowly becomes dim, and then directly turns black. Ximenyu thought of the black dead butterfly... Or he was the black dead butterfly that brought death at this time. But now the power is coming from the cabin, from the countless meat tubes that pierce into your body... Unlimited power, as if you were omnipotent. Maybe the body is alive... How beautiful. It appeared on the battlefield. Now it has absorbed all mass-produced organisms and has become a huge iron giant. What is contained in the giant''s body is a powerful force that can destroy everything. But it was still, like a warning, warning everyone on the battlefield not to get close... Thunder, lightning, imperial style. Simon Yu laughed in the cockpit. His consciousness can flow in every position of today''s thunder and lightning emperor - there are many bodies here, perhaps some have died, some have completely lost consciousness, and some are struggling. But without exception, all of them have become the source of ximenyu''s strength at this time. "All!" Still laughing wildly... Ximenyu suddenly snorted coldly, and his consciousness flowed directly to two different places of today''s imperial style. Against the two cockpits that have been integrated into the imperial style... Two young people, they seem to avoid the puncture of their seats, at least the puncture of their heads. They are still struggling... But ximenyu knows that the power provided by these two cockpits is the most advanced of all the power sources here. "Levin, and the former master of the fog city, have been hiding in the adventurers'' army. Do you think I won''t recognize you?" Therefore, the absorption of these two cockpits began to speed up the pace in an instant... The struggle gradually stopped. The power from bafidi, the power from the tyrant of the seven seas, the power from Queen eltris, the power from the dark mage, and the power from those who are on the list of the so-called extreme powers... Almost, they were caught! "Hahaha!!!" The silent thunder and lightning imperial style suddenly moved! It suddenly shot out its huge arm, which was 100 meters long, in the wrong direction. The huge palm began to crack, and a ray of thunder appeared in the palm, "roar of destruction!" Shoot! In front of that, everything has turned into nothingness... No matter how huge the Warcraft is, no matter how strong the Sony metal is, no matter how tenacious the power protection shield is, no matter who... All have completely turned into nothingness under the roar of destruction! "The power of the demon king... This is the power of the demon king!" Shocked, frightened, trembling! The red dragon king turned pale at this time. The attack at that moment flew by his side... Death is so close to himself! He suddenly felt very funny. The demon king has never appeared in the astral spirit world... However, it is ridiculous that the demon king has been born among the enemies. In mid air, the light Xun lowered in order to better participate in the war had already walked out of the body and came to the ELF KING in the warship control room. At this time, his face turned white and said to Luo Luoya and Luo Luoli who were controlling the light Xun: "come on! We need to evacuate this place! Recover all our people immediately!" But the ELF KING just finished this sentence and felt it was too late! "But I need more! Not enough!!" The comfortable and tough horny thing was shot from the thunder and lightning emperor''s arm at this time, but it was directly shot through the Guangxun warship! Those horny objects that pierced into Guangxun began to grow more branches like cobwebs, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had filled all the space in Guangxun! Every... Every one of the warships can''t escape the puncture of these sharp spikes at the moment! Scream... Countless screams sounded in the elf King''s ears! He knelt down on the ground, but his body was immediately raised by these sharp thorns... Life is passing rapidly. "Not enough!!!" The roar like the waves of the sea sounded at the moment. The thunder and lightning emperor was in another arm, with a large number of horny sharp thorns. The goal at this time is... Dongyuan warship! "Not enough, not enough, not enough!!!" "Well... It seems that there is no way to control too much power." At this time, in front of the thunder and lightning imperial style, a person flew in front of the eyes. The little boy is facing the huge imperial style, just like an ant facing an adult. But he could not see a trace of timidity from the boy''s face. Ximenyu, who is enjoying the supreme pleasure brought by the influx of more lives, is like a bomb about to burst. His spirit became extremely unstable, and he opened his eyes - such a split could not happen to mankind. Under the scarlet eyes, there are those beating micro blood vessels, "who are you? Don''t stop me!" Thunder and lightning the imperial mouth opened in an instant, spitting out a thick thunder light. But even at such a close distance, the thunder light could not get close to the boy... No, the thunder light began to split from his side, left and right, and shot out respectively. "Stars." the young man said with a smile, "are you going to kill me or am I going to kill you?" Behind him, the wings of the butterfly opened slowly, and he said softly, "if you can''t perfectly control your holy stripe in the sea of Cang, you will run away... Then you lose your heart and finally become a Night Walker. But it''s strange that you can keep it up to now." "You also become my source!" Shouting, filling the whole cockpit. The stars smiled: "if you want to eat me, you can''t..." He was stunned. He bowed his head. He stared at the thing that pierced his body... It simply pierced his body and began to absorb everything. The stars incredibly wanted to break away... But in this moment, countless horny things completely swallowed up his whole body. At last, there was only the angry voice of the stars: "father!!!!!!!!!" Far away. He was watching all this silently... As if he heard the call, so he responded: "since he said he wants you to be the source, then you can help him." "Is this one of your few and most satisfactory works? Don''t you think it''s a pity to send it out like this?" Female voice, right behind you. "TIA?" ofel didn''t look back. Because he knew that TIA... TIA Erma, who existed in the current form, did not threaten him at all, and there could be no way to stop him. "Thank you for remembering." O''phil said calmly, "it''s nothing. Since you''re here, please wait for the final arrival with me as a witness." She nodded and whispered, "thank you. But before that, I have something to deal with." O''phil frowned and looked back, but there was this woman with long silver hair beside tiarma. He looked twice and said calmly, "I will lose. The gap is too big. I don''t dare to touch the things your son made." "But I''m more satisfied with this one," tialma whispered. O''phil shrugged and said, "I understand the heart of the seven seas... But you will still lose. Are you going to insist?" It seems that in such a specious dialogue, he has already pronounced some of his own things. The nightmare monarch frowned at the moment, and a strong anger was rising in his heart. But the next second, she suddenly felt a certain shock in her spirit. "Anger is not your source of strength." ofel stretched out his hand and said slowly, "if you want to defeat yourself, you need to know more about yourself... Go, you are also good material." The nightmare monarch only felt that she was pulled out of a sealed space... She didn''t want to expose her original face, which was completely exposed at this moment. A pair of slightly flapping butterfly wings slowly spread out, and when she woke up from all this dreamy, she was already in a quiet grove. Someone... Someone has arrived a step earlier, quietly, quietly, perhaps waiting for their arrival. This... The other''s own, with a long black bow in his hand. "My family said, I just want to be here," she said softly, and Xu Yang said softly, "win or lose... But I prefer to stay." "Two save one?" the nightmare monarch took a deep breath, the battle spear extended slowly from his hand and his eyes were firm: "it''s just what I want." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "In theory, it''s all your daughter-in-law. Why do you prefer this one?" o''phil suddenly asked. "What I insist to say..." tiarma thought for a while and said, "it''s probably more like me when I was young?" I didn''t ask any more, but just made a similar exclamation: "I always think that women are the most unreasonable thing." But tiarma sneered, "who gives you a daughter without a woman?" O''phil smiled calmly and sighed again: "if we didn''t go the opposite way later, I think we would be a good couple." Tialma disdained and said, "I have someone I like." O''phil whispered, "I know." Suddenly, the two sides, the upper channel and the lower channel, each came a huge and incredible fluctuation... Ofel''s face was dignified: "it''s almost time. Take me to see him." Chapter 1364 "Speaking of... I don''t seem to be your pet anymore? Anya Niu?" Very dissatisfied with the fact that he was bound to this place in the same way as kidnapping, caoros broke free from ye Anya''s hands at this time. He felt incredible and immediately began to die: "unless you promise me the night moon." Without waiting for ye Anya''s response, the cat girl started very directly to pick up the lazy cat and threw it forward. In front of us are the night walkers who rush out of the lower floor crazily! "Take aim! Miss night moon, you are so cruel... Shit!! dead monster, don''t touch grandpa cat me!!!" So the round cat, under the huge airflow, finally had some dignity that should have been the pet of God. Ye Anya shook her head and sighed, "it''s better to look at it like this... Sister Feng, let''s start. My brother said that these guys will be afraid and desperate, but they can''t express it." Ye ruofeng smiled and said, "yes, killing small animals is also a very good entertainment." "Miss Feng, please don''t make such dangerous remarks to the little master." the ghost of dawn took a step forward and stood between them. The cat girl who was not surprised at this didn''t respond very much at that time. She just looked at the dark night walkers with all her heart, and her eyes were still searching for something. Augustus, who came earlier. ¡­¡­ If you come earlier, nature means that you can find what you want to find earlier... Or be found earlier. Sitting on the silver winged holy Dragon Emperor, the beautiful female martial god is looking down. Gradually floating up... What calls itself despair. Eh, hee hee... Eh, hee hee... Haha, haha With such penetrating laughter, he finally rose to the same level as Augustus, "really, really, I met this super prey right away! If there is a lucky god, how much does it care for me? Eh, hee hee!!" "No matter what you are, change your appearance." Augustus was indifferent and indifferent with indisputable disgust: "applying the appearance of big brother, you make me feel disgusting... Disgusting guy." "So... So..." the despair grinned more sharply, "ah, how attached to your heart... The beauty that radiates all the time... It''s so suitable to destroy! The appearance will not change... So that you will feel more great sadness when you die!" "Hum." But Augustus just snorted coldly. She waved her sword, cut a cloth strip from her clothes, and then tied it to her eyes. "Oh?" despair was slightly surprised: "will you lose?" "Enough for you." Augustus suddenly waved his sword, and the sound of Lang Lang rang through the sky, as if the darkness could break through. The boundless black fog gushed out of the desperate body, and its rampant voice: "even the eighth one can''t kill me, it''s up to you?!! I''ve swallowed up most of the star spirit world!!!" "So the big brother gave it to me." Augustus held up the blunt sword in his hand: "not only the fragments containing the collection of new will, but also the real explosion God and soul instilled by the big brother''s will... The divine system comes!!" Brilliance and despair blend at this moment. Huge and incredible fluctuations swept through everything... Spread, spread, spread to the main battlefield! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Gold and black landed on a cliff at the same time. They quietly looked at the black material flowing under the cliff. In the matter, there are a lot of things floating and sinking at this time. With the flow of black matter, they are constantly struggling. But if you get close, I''m afraid you will be dragged into the black matter by these things.. "Sister, these should be..." "Well, it''s the Night Walker of another tomb opened by the five evil kings." finina nodded: "maybe the black material is very suitable for their existence, so it has not been eroded, but has been flowing down from the upper layer with its flow." The black princess nodded, and in the short search, she saw a familiar face in the black ocean... The appearance of one of the king of evil spirits. "This way, people are really afraid when they see it." the black princess stuck out her tongue, "but there are more infiltrating guys..." They both looked up at the same time. The place where this moment was located was the position leading to the upper channel... And the channel gap was in the sky. Very clearly, I can see what is filling the huge channel! It was a terrible and beating, ferocious sarcomatous disgusting thing. It seems to be stuck and can''t completely get out of this channel, so it has been struggling and wriggling in the gap. This is called ''evil''. Suddenly, in front of the huge black ocean, a huge vortex suddenly rolled up. It seemed that something was breaking out of the black ocean at this moment. "Listen to the wind warship!" Finina and Lily looked at each other, and they flew out. The next moment they had reached the warship listening to the wind. On the edge of the warship, they accidentally saw a very familiar guy. "Sister grass... But what are you doing?" finina stopped trying to get close. Tuoba''s little grass tilted his head slightly: "Oh, girl, it''s you? Don''t you see I''m looking up at the sky 45 degrees and thinking about life with a cigarette in my mouth?" "But you look like that disgusting thing?" said the black princess. Tuoba Xiaocao said: "people must have the courage to look directly at all ugly things!" But she still put the cigarette butt in her mouth on the ground, stubbornly stamped it out, and said helplessly, "well, in fact, I''m thinking of some way to beat down this disgusting thing and never turn over." "And then?" said phinena. Tuoba shrugged and said, "I haven''t thought of..." Puff. The two sisters suddenly laughed at this moment. Yes, because at this moment, it looked funny and made a clear and pleasant sound. "I''ll bite people?" Tuoba grass opened his teeth. So feinina and Lily looked at each other and smiled, "let''s help you." "Three people OK?" Tuoba Xiaocao sneered, "I will rob men now. Aren''t you afraid?" "If you get it, it''s yours." finina smiled and threw down the big empty sword, just like a promise. "Then I remember." Toby smiled. Lily said, "by the way, where''s Linglong?" "Is she?" Tuoba Xiaocao subconsciously looked in the direction of listening to the wind warship as the control room. "Her words... Probably fell asleep now. I think it must be a good dream." Yes, it''s quiet here. The whole warship listening to the wind is so quiet now. Because when it surfaced from the black ocean, it was so huge, spectacular, broken, and thousands of holes. "Sister Xiaocao..." "I won''t cry? If I cry and lose my face and become unattractive, what capital can I have to rob men with you two? Cao Li... Why does this nose suddenly sour? It seems that I''m too... Too... Too..." Breathing there, like a child, he kept wiping, wiping, wiping the uncontrollable tears in his eyes. So phinena rushed over the gap. "The blade of the evil king, unparalleled blade!" Lily Yu spread and tore apart the broken chapter of self-discipline in one hand, and the pages of the book floated on the warship. With one hand, she propped up the chapter of life and closed her eyes. Gemini: "God is coming... Eternal God!" Pa -! In the clear voice of prayer, there was a sudden soft sound, which was a slap from the black gun Dynasty on his cheek. Bite your teeth, pull out the butterfly wing of light behind the grass, and slowly expand again and catch up! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Black, huge, ferocious, it is the thunder and lightning imperial style. Endlessly absorbed everything it could absorb. It was so quiet at the moment, just like the fierce beast sleeping in the cave. It is a place where no one dares to approach... There are still many battles on the battlefield. They lose their reason and are killing each other. They never know when to start. It is not only between the boundary keeping hall and the eighth era. Or between ourselves. The imperial cockpit was very quiet. The Dragon Emperor lowered his head at this time, as if he were taking a nap. Suddenly, his eyelids beat. He opened his eyes, and the thunder and lightning emperor raised his head slightly. A flash of light fell slowly from the sky at the moment. Opened the beautiful white wings, falling with the light, small and dazzling. Yes, so small. In the cockpit, ximenyu stretched out his hand and seemed to want to grasp this dazzling brilliance across the void. The palm of the hand was suddenly squeezed and turned into a fist. A low voice roared out of his mouth: "in a moment of glory... Can''t help but fight at last¡° Start! The huge thunder, lightning and imperial style suddenly opened their hands. At that moment, the huge force immediately began to break up the nearby space - yes, just the action like stretching the body, which is no longer the fluctuation that the wind world can accommodate! Finally fell, without saying a word, the brilliant shoulders popped up in an instant, and the mysterious wind of two lights came directly towards the imperial impact of thunder and lightning! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! However, the ferocious beast was not shaken at all. The tornado that hit him was just a breeze. Simon Yu laughed, "no, no! You can''t do this! It''s too weak!" But tornadoes continue to release, so stubborn. "My royal highness of Princess uni, through calculation, is totally unable to do any harm to the thunder and lightning. The blind attack will only waste my energy." That''s the sound of intelligent crystals in the cabin. The princess of the troubled Kingdom, who was troubled, was somewhat at a loss at the moment: "is it? So brilliant mode or instant mode?" "Unfortunately, unless I can increase the value of all aspects by 10.5 times when I originally designed it." "Ah?" little youni stuck out her tongue and ignored the 0.5 times, which was also ten times the detection - the thunder and lightning imperial style was such a terrible existence. So the little princess subconsciously muttered, "Alice also said that this is the strongest magic guide cavalry. Sure enough, I''m not my own daughter, so lie to me! Hum!" "It''s not my daughter. What''s the matter!!" In a flash, on the brilliant screen, a group of pictures were roughly opened, smiling and squinting. Alice whispered, "tell me, what''s the matter if you don''t kiss your daughter?" "I... I didn''t say anything." "Little ghost spirit!" Alice snorted coldly. "I''m not kidding you... Listen, the brilliant moment is not only your father''s effort, but also mine! I say it''s the strongest magic guide cavalry, that''s the strongest magic guide cavalry!" "But the intelligent brain has said that the gap between us is ten times!" "Ten five times!" Artificial intelligence seems to be able to make the most stubborn persistence only at this time. "Yes, it''s 10.5 times." so the little princess immediately corrected it. Alice, whose face was blown up with anger, grinned: "don''t say it''s ten times! Even if it''s twenty times, it''s just a little fun!! listen to youni, next you''ll see what is the most powerful magic guide cavalry!! remember not to drop your chin!" In the control room of the new world warship, Alice is frantically controlling the console in front of her... Of course, she can operate it with her own mind, and the reason why she completely uses this manual method is just because it is more "Cool!" Alice''s eyes were glowing and filled the control room. She quickly sat back in her seat! The seat sinks directly at this moment! "The new shock warship separation mode is on." "Secondary combat armor begins to separate, 10, 9, 8, 7..." "The separation of zone B is completed, and the link is brilliant in an instant... The link fails, and a firewall appears in an instant! Start higher permissions and release... The link is successful!" "Planting armor mode starts..." The falling seat finally stopped. Alice licked her lips and gave a terrible laugh: "isn''t it a broken thunder light? Aunt, I transformed the whole new world into an instant brilliant external armor!! little youni! Do you hear me? If you hear me, reach the specified coordinates and fit with me!!" At the same time, all the data were transferred to the brilliant cockpit at this moment. They were frantically calculating all the body intelligence. At this time, they were stunned and screamed Countless data flashed through the eyes of Xiao Ni, and the royal highness of the little princess cried out sweetly at the moment: "Alice, mother is so good!" "Now you know how to call your mother?" Alice was elated. "Listen! This is the crystallization of your father and me! It''s our child and your brother!! Oh, ha, ha, ha!!!" "Mother Alice... Just be happy." ¡­¡­ Sophia suddenly covered her face. Yes, I have to. Even in this chaotic battlefield, she still felt that she should take time to cover up her shame... "Mother Alice, your voice has spread..." But I have to say that even if this makes people feel ashamed, the next situation is very likely to make people forget all this. Once again, the moment of glory rushed to the sky. At this time, we encountered those huge parts that constantly split and fell from the new world-class warship! In that high altitude, everything is so scattered, but it seems that everything is linked together after precise calculation. There is no doubt... It will be a metal giant that can not be ignored on this battlefield. "Help - help!!! Also, it is said that the best attack time is the fit time???" In front of me, a little man and a giant are running wildly in the battlefield... Behind them are huge Warcraft chasing. Princess Xingling tilted her head and planned to ignore such a combination... She was too weak and had no interest. She didn''t know anyway. However, the sky dragon galloping on the star spirit princess suddenly roared, stopped in Sophia''s unexpected eyes, flew down, made great efforts with both claws, and tore the huge Warcraft in an instant. Seems to know? Indeed. Ulysses lowered slowly, his head drooped, and his eyes blinked at the two guys who stopped. "Mountain! Mr. bandemon, it''s you!" "Ulysses!!" without saying a word, Lin Banyao threw his nose and tears at Ulysses, "finally found the organization!! it''s not easy!!!" "Husband... Are they your friends?" Sophia approached. "Well, Lin Banyao and mountain used to travel with us." the Sky Dragon nodded. "Husband... Sleeping trough! When did you have a wife?" Lin Banyao was shocked and seemed to have no fear. The whole gossip mode was turned on, climbed to the ear of the sky dragon and asked quietly, "have you done it? Then... How did the dragon and the Dragon do that?" Pa -! The dragon tail behind suddenly waved and patted the insect like guy attached to his ear. At this time, the sky dragon said, "brother Banyao, this battlefield is very dangerous. You and the mountain should find a place to hide well." "Yes... It''s really dangerous." Lin Banyao nodded solemnly, "but before that, can you tell me where your master is? We have something urgent to find him!" The sky dragon suddenly became silent. Sophia looked at her husband uneasily... Maybe this is the time when the sky dragon was most reluctant to mention its master? That separation. "What''s the matter?" the sky dragon asked suddenly. Lin Banyao glanced at the mountain. The latter took out the sealed crystal of Oz and quickly told the cause and effect. "Really... Mr. oz also..." the voice of the sky dragon revealed that in addition to a little sadness - it knew that there was a time when it was taken care of by the Lord of Oz, and that it also knew the friendship between the giant Oz and its father. "Ulysses... Can you take me to your master?" Xiaoshan said with eager eyes, "I want to save my master." Calm down. The sky dragon finally shook his head and said, "I''m sorry... Now I can''t... Master him... Brother, he won''t let anyone disturb him now." "Why? Won''t Zhao Nan save Mr. oz?" Lin Banyao said anxiously: "for him, it should be just a matter of a hand!!" The sky dragon smiled bitterly, then looked up at the sky, "see? Brother, he has completely closed his contact with the outside world... He..." Above the sky, never knowing when to start, there appeared a colored ball of light. It''s like the combination of countless color apertures, constantly rotating, rotating, rotating "So, it''s not that I won''t let you see... But that even I can''t see him... It''s impossible for me, even finina and even little youni to see him." The small mountain sat on the ground dejectedly. And Lin Banyao was distracted, "how could... Like this..." "I''m sorry," said the sky dragon. Lin Banyao suddenly excites the spirit, "it shouldn''t be like this! It shouldn''t be like this!! I don''t believe!! there must be some way! Since you know where it is, you must have a way to achieve it! Mountain, give me Mr. oz!" "Brother Banyao, what are you going to do?" hearing the speech, Xiaoshan still handed the sealed crystal to Lin Banyao. "I went up and asked him myself! I don''t believe he would be so ruthless!" Lin Banyao clenched his teeth: "mountain, you stay here and wait for me! This time... I will be able to do it for you... I will succeed once!" "I''ll accompany you!" the hill also regained his fighting spirit and stood up. Lin Banyao said, "no, you stay here... You are too huge. If you join me, you will probably become a target?" I''ve been chased and killed by many Warcraft animals here... It''s entirely because the mountain shape is too huge and the goal is remarkable! "Sorry... I..." Lin Banyao shook his head, took a deep breath, and his body suddenly rose... But at this time, his body was suddenly caught by the sky dragon. "Ulysses! You..." "Let me give you a hand, brother Banyao." A red light ball wrapped Lin Banyao''s whole body and let his body shoot directly at the color light ball in the sky! In a hurry, Lin Banyao quickly took out a wrapped thing from his backpack and threw it down at the sky dragon, "this is the sea Saint cup! Put the other half of the dragon imperial ware away!" Chapter 1365 A long time later. It may be a long time for the future... But on the battlefield, it''s only a few minutes? Or ten minutes. That sentence, you are actually my sister. The girl who had existed for unknown years unconsciously stepped back at this time. She did not know whether the retreat at this time was due to the turbulence caused by the disintegration of the new world warship, or her instinct. Soon after, there was only one thing like a platform, suspended in the air, supporting the only two people. "I don''t know what you said." the future took a breath gently and looked directly at Zhao Nan. "But you are his sister." Female voice. Someone stepped on the only platform that still exists here, a man and a woman... These two will not be forgotten in the future. Arsef suddenly lost all his support and fell from the future. That''s because the girl reached out and covered her lips. With two lines of clear tears on her face, she called in a trembling voice: "mother... It''s really you..." Tiarma smiled and whispered, "it''s been hard for you these days." "Mother!" So the girl rushed to her, directly jumped into each other''s arms, and burst into tears, as if she had forgotten the passage of time. Zhao Nan watched silently, and ofel watched silently. Soon after, offel walked in front of Zhao Nan and suddenly stretched out his hand, looking like he wanted to beg for something. Zhao Nan shook her head gently. O''phil withdrew his hand and sighed. They began to get along in silence again... Finally, the reunited mother and daughter calmed down slightly, wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes in the future, and looked at all this suspiciously - the three here can get along so naturally? At least, in her opinion, Zhao Nan should be in a state of opposition to ofel... Many questions, the girl finally asked first: "mother... Why is he my brother?" "Of course it''s because my husband gave birth to you and then gave birth to him, silly girl." tiarma gently stroked her daughter''s face and said, "so you''re my sister." The future suddenly raised eyebrows: "when I was in the sea of Cang, I never..." Tiarma shook her head. "It''s not the sea of Cang, certainly not the forest of Cang... But the place where we should have been, the place before everything." The girl was suddenly frightened and retreated in confusion, "I... I don''t understand." "Don''t you understand?" ofel''s cold voice came from there: "through the past and the future, you have observed eight eras, experienced the sea and the forest, and speculated on the future development countless times. Don''t you know? You should have known it long ago." "I don''t know!" the girl hugged her head in pain and squatted on the ground, hesitating and helpless. O''phil waved his hand in disgust. "Then go down. You have no right to stay here." With that wave, the girl suddenly lost all directions... She was thrown out of the platform together with the disaster beast. In the fall, the future looked absently at the mother who stood at the edge of the platform and gently waved to herself. At this moment... The girl remembered who she was. ¡­¡­ "Am I qualified to stay here?" Another voice, another person... Fell here. Tiarma sighed slowly and looked at Zhao Nan with a complex look, while ofel narrowed his eyes and stared at the new visitor. Zhao Nan pointed to each other and whispered, "in fact, he is much more powerful than me now." "But absolutely, I can''t hurt you half a cent, can I... My Lord." Evil emperor? Zhao Feidao? Global system? Here he was, calmly looking at the three people on the platform, "it''s time to start, call out the original code." Zhao Nan nodded and walked to the center of the platform. O''phil didn''t say a word, but he also came to the central position... As for the end, the evil emperor also came. The three formed a triangle - like the strongest relationship since ancient times. Tiarma stepped aside. From this moment on, she will be a witness to the end... Even if she witnesses, she may not remember all this in the end. Circles of colored halos began to appear around the three people... They suddenly expanded a little and only reached the limit of the platform edge. Then it becomes a three-dimensional ball. "Whatever your purpose is, before that, we must call out the original code." "Of course." Zhao Nan nodded. "Finally..." the evil emperor sighed: "it''s time to end." ¡­¡­ The ball seemed to finally settle down, and the three dispersed quickly. Perhaps it was because they had to wait for some time, so they kept silent and looked at everything outside the ball silently. Tiarma sighed. She knew that nothing in the star spirit world could interfere with this sphere - even the emergence of the original code, its power could not spread here. This is a place in time, but floating away from time, which can be seen and untouchable - blind area! The blind spot of the original will. "Human beings are really stupid creatures. No matter what era, no matter what time and space, they will never forget the struggle between each other... Dreamland is only a dream after all, a dream that will never be realized." ofel suddenly sighed softly. The evil emperor then said sarcastically, "then why did you create all this? Create the original code? Isn''t it you who put forward this plan and carried it out? Dr. ofel?" It seems to be blaming each other. At this time, ofel was a little excited and said: "at the beginning? Hahaha... If TIA didn''t insist on starting this plan... Even if I created the original code, there would be no stagnation... Ridiculous things!" She seemed to be able to bear it silently. Finally, she sighed and said with a bitter smile: "o''phil, as you said, women are the most unreasonable guy in the world, aren''t they?" "Fart! You just don''t want your lover and your family to die! You just don''t want to lose them! Because of your selfish desires, the whole nation has fallen into this kind of sadness! It should have disappeared, should have welcomed death, should have been in line with the law of the birth and death of the universe, and forcibly distorted!" ofel suddenly laughed wildly, "I was wrong... I was wrong... I shouldn''t have believed what you said... I thought you should have delayed your death!" Tiarma smiled bitterly, "sure enough... Is she dead?" Ofel bowed his head. "In my heart, she never died... But she couldn''t adapt from the beginning of this plan." "So, is that why you are determined to end all this?" the evil emperor gave bursts of sneers: "Because if you are alive, no matter how you are still alive, even if you are still alive because of time stagnation, even if time starts again, you may be able to find a solution before that... On the contrary, if you die before you stop, you can''t be saved anyway. In fact, you are the one who is really desperate." "So what!" Ophel suddenly looked up. "If anyone here died before that! It was dilna, Xu Yang, or Augustus! Can you still say such beautiful words?" The evil emperor said calmly, "but unfortunately, this kind of if does not exist... Even in the original code, it does not exist." O''phil gasped and stared at the evil emperor. They couldn''t give in to each other... Needle mang to Mai mang. Zhao Nan looked at everything outside the light ball quietly... His eyes suddenly moved, and what he saw was a red light rushing forward. It seems that he also found the appearance of this red light. The evil emperor suddenly thought about it, while Ophel frowned. The red light finally rose to the height of the light ball... The Lin Banyao in the red light ball seemed to call something loudly at this time. At this time, offel suddenly looked at Zhao Nan and said with a sneer, "you have so many worldly things... Huh?" But he saw the Lin Banyao in the red light ball. At this time, he resolutely jumped out of the red light ball and jumped towards the light ball where the four people are... He wanted to enter here. That''s impossible - o''phil sneered in his heart. Just take a look at this guy''s last look of despair as his last entertainment. But "What? Isn''t it easy to come in? The guy Ulysses is lying to me!" Landed steadily and landed steadily on the platform of the light ball. Lin Banyao looked at several people here... "Er... Two Mr. Zhao Nan?" But before any response, o''phil had come to Lin Banyao and subconsciously grabbed his collar, "why can you come in?" "Why... Don''t you just jump in like this..." Lin Banyao''s timid nature of seeing villains was instantly exposed and hesitated: "should I really not come in? You look so serious?" "Ha ha!!!" the evil emperor on one side suddenly laughed, "I knew that guy would not disappear so easily. After all, we are homologous! Homologous! Ha ha!!!" At this time, ofel glared at Zhao Nan and said angrily, "you''re so mean!!" Zhao Nan just turned a blind eye to Lin Banyao, smiled and said, "give me oz. in addition, thank you for coming... I saw your courage." "Oh..." Lin Banyao was stunned and subconsciously handed over the sealed crystal. "That... Are you Mr. Zhao Nan? Who is the other one... And what are you talking about? It seems very powerful?" Zhao Nan took the crystal in his hand, "you can do anything. Just stay here." Then he ejected the crystal, but the crystal directly broke through the light ball, shot into the outside world, and broke in an instant. Lost the seal of crystal, Oz''s body was immediately exposed to the air, and Lin Banyao was shocked! But the wound on Ozzie''s body is healing quickly at this time... That terrible injury can recover well without the use of God''s blood potion? Rubbing his eyes hard, Lin Banyao could hardly believe what he saw... He even had an intuition whether he was really suitable to stay in this place. "I see." Timar Ma sighed softly at this time, stared at Lin Banyao and said, "really... Cheated all of us of our clever design." "So... What are you talking about!!" Lin Banyao immediately grabbed his head in distress... Yes, he was grasping his head, because he felt not only pain, but also pain! I have a splitting headache, as if something would burst out of my head at any time! "Yes, what are these guys talking about?" That was the sound that appeared in Lin Banyao''s brain... But it seemed that the sound could be transmitted and heard clearly by everyone here. "In the end, what is it? Mr. Lin Banyao, if you ask a question, I will tell you!" Lin Banyao, who knelt down on the ground with his head in his arms, even put his head on the platform and gasped: "well... Can you leave my head first... I can''t carry it..." "Then ask questions! When you''re almost finished asking, I''ll come out!" "But... But what is it?" "Well, that''s a good question," said the voice with a happy smile. "For example, you can ask, who are these guys here? What do these guys want to do here?" "Well... What is it and what..." Lin Banyao almost cried out: "what ghost... The big brother inside, please! Let me go!!" "Problem." the voice suddenly became cold. The evil emperor looked at all this with great interest at this time, while Zhao Nan breathed a sigh and looked away... Ophel widened his eyes and was vaguely angry. As for TIA, she looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well... Who are these people here!" Lin Banyao finally gave in. "Good boy. Come, sit down and listen!" the voice resumed its pleasure again. Lin Banyao suddenly couldn''t feel the pain from his brain, but he knelt up with fear on his face and straightened up. "Come on, first of all, um... Women first of all!" the voice began to be serious: "TIA, her name is TIA. To be correct, it''s my mother. Of course, are there two same guys here? Yes, TIA is also their mother!" "Ha...?" Lin Banyao just looked at Zhao Nan blankly, but saw him nod gently. But he still didn''t dare to say anything... God knows if the guy in his head will suddenly get nervous... Besides, when did this guy get into his head? "Well, TIA is my mother, and then the guy in front of you! His name is ofel, male. Well, the introduction is over." Are you kidding me? Lin Banyao opened his mouth slightly and dared not make a sound. "I''m just teasing you." Lin Banyao almost collapsed, and his straight waist couldn''t keep straight... But he still didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 1366 Although he knew he must have been teased... Lin Banyao was really curious about everything here. He swallowed his saliva and said timidly, "well... What are they doing?" "I won''t tell you... Of course I lied to you." "Ah, I''m so happy, so good." Lin Banyao said weakly. "A long time ago, there was such a nation..." Suddenly began to enter the theme, so that Lin Banyao was at a loss and had no ideological preparation. Although it was a voice in his mind, he straightened his ears and listened carefully for fear of missing any word. "They are extremely smart, they are extremely powerful, and everything is at hand. They have explored the whole universe, from the edge to the edge. They have found countless creatures in the universe. They have taught them, and the disseminator is called wisdom. They are the existence that all life in the universe should envy and look forward to. Not only because of the above, More because they have almost eternal life. " "They call themselves the golden race... But in the eyes of all life in the universe, they are the golden race." "Yes, you can change the composition of matter at will, and you can apply all substances in the universe. In the eyes of those limited spiritual beings, what can they be except God?" "They are really gods." Lin Banyao nodded and looked at the three guys in front who seemed to be listening and didn''t seem to be listening. He was embarrassed. "But they are not gods, not defined gods. Why?" Pause. Lin Banyao thought for a moment and said in his heart, "it''s almost eternal... Will they also die?" "That''s right! But the reward won''t be given to you now!" the voice laughed and laughed: "they called the golden Protoss will actually die! And ridiculously, they are more afraid of death than any life in the universe!" "Yes, they are afraid of death! Because they enjoy all the dreams in the universe, but in the face of death, they are frightened, they are at a loss, and their omnipotent ability can''t let them get rid of the fate of death!" "One day, in the face of the death of the National People''s Congress, the remaining people began to panic! They tried every means to escape from this fate of destruction. Exhausted everything! Really exhausted everything!" "Once again, they have traveled all over the universe, collecting and scraping all the materials in the universe and trying everything they can do at hand... All methods have been tried, and even the whole universe has come to an end... Countless resources and countless lives have been destroyed in the effort to escape from death." "The golden family really seems to have come to an end." "But the end that will come is the beginning of everything. One day, a guy who can become a genius among the golden family, he found the truth of death." "The truth?" "Yes, why did the omnipotent golden family finally die." the voice suddenly lowered: "The universe is fair. The golden family can enjoy all the resources of the universe and long life at will. But accordingly, they need to return everything to the universe as the driving force for the continued maintenance of the universe." "Therefore, the reason for their death is that they wantonly use their inherent strength of time - because of excessive waste, they eventually lead to their destruction. Because time has been exhausted, no matter how to make up for it, there is no way to reverse it. Death is indeed their only outcome." "But what if time stagnates? If time stagnates... If time in the body also stagnates, does it mean that death will never come?" "Er... It seems so right?" Lin Banyao, who was not at this time, said in surprise: "but if time stagnates, doesn''t it mean that all people stop? Become stone carvings? What''s the difference between that and dead salted fish?" "Of course, that genius''s head is definitely not comparable to your pig head, although I also think it is no different from the dead salted fish." the voice laughed and said: "half demon, I really like you so much!!" "No foundation, thank you..." "Yes, as long as time stops, death will not come. But at the same time, if time stops, it will be no different from stone carving... Even if time stops, thought will not stop. But if you are trapped in your body and can''t communicate with others, it will be more painful than death. So, is there no solution? Of course - there is." "It will be more painful than death because there is no exchange of ideas. So as long as this problem is solved, if the people''s thoughts can be exchanged, and if the people''s thoughts live in a world based on simple thoughts and move freely only by thoughts, even if the real body can''t move, even if death is in front of them, it won''t have any impact on themselves The threat of what... Then the problem can be solved, can''t it? " "Because of this idea, the genius passed countless experiments and finally created such a perfect ideological world that can accommodate all the remaining people before the death. He called it the sea of heaven." "The sea of Cang was born with the incredible power and unanimous desire of all the people of the golden family. It was born as a collection of the wishes of the golden family and all the people - a wish machine! The golden family successfully created such a wish machine before their final death! So they successfully hid their thoughts in this wish machine Only survive in the form of thought. " "Wait a minute, there seems to be no way to live long?" Lin Banyao heard what he thought was wrong: "the time of the body doesn''t stop at all!" "Are you worth a moment? Do you know how active your mind can be in just a moment? Even ordinary people can recall their whole life in a few seconds before death, not to mention the omnipotent golden family? In the wish machine, even if the body has only passed a second, it is enough for their mind to survive Thousands of years... Almost endless time again. Isn''t it? " "Well, they have a bunker..." Lin Banyao nodded: "then, what does it have to do with this..." "Because you are also the dead seed of the golden family." "Yes, it turns out that I''m also the dead remnant of the golden family! Uh huh... Lying trough, what do you say???!!!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But since the sea of heaven is so perfect... Why is there a later star spirit world?" This is a problem from the beast of disaster. That kind of falling from high altitude, if it is an ordinary person, naturally it can''t survive... But there is alsev, the pet of God, around him, isn''t it? God''s pet will not let his real owner fall to death so easily. But unwilling to participate in this troublesome war, it was very clever to take its master to a relatively safe place. Looking at everything on the battlefield. "Even if the golden family avoided the coming death in this way of thinking, they will still face death once the wish machine stops." the future sighed gently: "So fear has never disappeared, even with the infinite extension of thought, and erodes them like poison... Eventually, both the body and even the mind will collapse." Speaking of this, the future mocked himself: "of course, I am also one of the reasons for fear of this ideological collapse... None of us is better than anyone. We are so timid." Assef blinked and asked curiously, "what happened later?" "O''phil put forward a further idea and called it the ''eternal country plan''." the face of the future suddenly became dignified, even with that exclamation, "In the sea of heaven, we create the wish machine again, and let the thought enter the wish machine in the thought again... It is equivalent to extending almost infinite time in almost infinite time again. Can you imagine? Our bodies exist in the universe for a second, our thoughts spend thousands of years in the sea of heaven, and our thoughts Is to continue to spend every second of the thousands of years of thought in the wish machine of thought? That... Is already incalculable time. " "In this deeper thought, we will forget everything, forget that we are the golden family, and forget that we came to the sea of Cang and rebuilt the sea of Cang in order to avoid death. We live a simple life here, and we have great wealth together here - everything is no different from us who used to be the golden family. Removed That''s beyond the power of excess¡° "But even such a second wish construction will eventually come to an end... Because the external body is still wasting a little time second by second. Therefore, in the sea of Cang on the first floor, the golden family began to make wishes towards the wish machine... Hoping to really find the way to solve death." At this time, arsef disturbed his head, "that is to say, he doesn''t intend to think about it, and then throw the problem to others to solve?" "Yes..." the future said with a bitter smile: "the golden family may not be afraid of death, but fantasize that the wish machine can finally find a real way to avoid death for themselves... Because the wish machine is made by them, because the wish machine is born by their incredible power in the way of prayer... We are so incompetent, so..." "Is the wish machine... The original code?" "The wish machine on the first level is only a simple wish machine. It provides the most basic world composition of the sea of heaven, the dream world. As for the wish machine in the dream, that is, the wish machine on the second level, it is the original." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Unfortunately, even if you have forgotten everything, the root of the evil still exists... Even if all can be satisfied in the second layer of the sea of Cang, in the end, the golden family still has dissatisfied people. They begin to deny their happiness, which is equivalent to denying the necessity of the existence of the original code." the voice sighed, "In the middle of the night, if you have served such a group of people without complaint and regret, in the end, the other party still dislikes you for not doing well enough... What would you do?" Lin suddenly became silent in the middle of the night... Any answer to such a question seems so pale and powerless - because I am your maker, should you serve me unconditionally and faithfully, without fighting back or scolding back? In this case... Even if you think about it, you will feel very ashamed. "It will feel anger... Yes, even the original code, which is a collection of consciousness formed by all the wishes of the golden family, also feels anger - because of anger, we can see something. Yes, the original code has its own consciousness and thought unconsciously... It has begun to think." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It began to think, but it was the most collection of the wishes of the golden family. It still followed its instinct that it should realize any wishes of the golden family... So the first cangzhihai civil war ended in the form of splitting the cangzhisen. The original code was only aimed at the golden family who could not believe it... The primordial human doors were separated. But it was not really released Abandon... Still let their thoughts live in the second layer of desire machine. But the seeds of anxiety... Have been planted in the thoughts of the original code at that time. " Arsef suddenly said, "the sealed new will collection?" "Yes, the will of the new generation." the future sighed: "Because it is split from one part of it, if you deny this part, it is tantamount to denying your own existence... This negation is an extremely dangerous thing for the original code. At least, it should not be able to calculate at that time. This negation only wants love, whether it can still exist..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Because he didn''t know whether he would still exist, he was afraid... He began to feel the taste of death." the voice gently said, "you know? If he felt the taste of death, that is to say, his consciousness has begun to become rich... Complex." Lin Banyao was silent and silent. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "But my brother came... No, it should be the two ideas split by my brother. They are variables and confuse all this... Let the sea of heaven on the second floor fall directly into destruction!" Arsef didn''t understand: "are they prepared?" "They came unintentionally in the process of calculation and paradox, but it led to everything later... Even I can''t tell what kind of operation this is, so that this kind of confusion can occur in the positive order of thought! The only thing I can do is in the eighth era of the subordinate of the astral spirit world , try your best to help them so that they can finish this incredible thing. " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lin Banyao stood up at this time and walked back and forth regardless of the surprised eyes of the three people, "no, no... Since this is the second-level wish to forget everything, why can you still know all this! This is not equal to the entry conditions!" The voice smiled and said: "The pig''s head also has a time of enlightenment... In fact, it''s very simple. When the sea of Cang finally burst, some of the golden people woke up briefly from this'' eternal country plan ''. Well... For example, my mother, of course, also includes another Mr. ofel... Oh, no, it''s the person in charge of the eternal country plan, right." "Hum! What''s the main person in charge? The plan was agreed by your mother... As the leader of the golden family, doesn''t she have to bear any responsibility?" O''phil''s dissatisfied voice sounded... So Lin Banyao just had an impulse to offer his knees - if tiarma was the head of the golden family, wouldn''t his brother Zhao Nan be... The prince? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Since we can partially wake up... Does it mean that the eternal kingdom plan has failed? Is there any need to continue, master?" arsef asked softly. "Necessary?" the future shook his head and said, "there is no need to ask... The astral spirit world where we are now can explain the problem well?" "Oh..." arsef nodded helplessly. The future sighed: "I said that we are so timid... So even if we wake up from failure, we are reluctant to admit such failure... Or we even rely on the new scheme put forward by the original code after that." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What new plan?" Lin Banyao asked in surprise. "Create a place similar to the sea of heaven again. However, in order to prevent the golden family from being dissatisfied with the boring life again, we began to take this similar place as the center, and designed one civilization after another, from origin to destruction! Let all the golden people, according to their own preferences, invest in these eras and live him The life reflected from the depths of their hearts. After death, their thoughts will return to the new world. Because they have had an experience of era life and do not know the reason why they were originally the golden family - under the condition of forming new thoughts and in the infinitely expanded new world, even how endless * * will be obtained The space it can expand. Originally, if the thought has been formed, it will be much better than the sense of emptiness that will arise from extreme satisfaction from the beginning... At least there are more things such as attachment and nostalgia. " "Is this the star spirit world now?" "This is the present astral spirit world." "Oh... By the way, there are some small episodes here." the voice said with a bad smile: "There are always people who want to be dissatisfied. They feel that it is too little to experience life for only one era... So before sleeping in their thoughts again, these guys secretly split their thoughts into two. One is invested in one era with the original plan. The other is also invested in one of them by smuggling In the era - of course, in the end, no matter which thought, will eventually return to the astral and spiritual world. If they meet, they will naturally integrate together again,... And then think of all this. When they think of all this, they can have the ability to break away from the original code again, and then continue to sneak into the world again according to their own preferences Experience different civilized lives. But if I don''t meet... Shit! I can have two accounts in the astral spirit world and live two different lives. Hey? Did I make money? " "Shit!" Lin Banyao subconsciously raised his middle finger, not because of the golden people with the idea of smuggling, but because the voice in his head is too cheap! "Then... Half demon, maybe you are also one of those stowaways." Lin Banyao reached out and pressed his raised middle finger quietly. "Just..." but the voice suddenly became indifferent... Indifferent, with the feeling of suffocation. Like suffocation, Lin Banyao could hardly breathe, and his face was full of pain... Something was finally willing to leave his brain. Light and shadow... Began to fall off from their own body, accompanied by a voice: "it''s just that someone has felt that all this is just self deception in that moment of consciousness." Finally, the light and shadow gradually became clear. "Truth." Tiarma whispered the name she had called a long time ago. PS: the ending is ahead Chapter 1367 Lin Banyao was finally thrown out of the light ball for no reason... He couldn''t know what would happen next and what to say. But he felt that what he knew seemed to be enough. Letting his body fall towards the earth, Lin Banyao slowly closed his eyes. "Shit... When labor and capital were the golden family, they were still a dead otaku! I don''t want this kind of reward!!!" Facing the light ball, he straightened up the middle finger that had been covered for a long time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Looking at Lin Banyao''s extremely fierce fingers, the third joy... The Lord of truth took back his eyes, turned around, looked at you, and opened his hands: "so, no one gave me a hug to meet again after a long separation?" Evil emperor, go away. Zhao Nan, go away. O''phil frowned and said, "in fact, you can leave here. You won''t be welcome here." The third joy looked lost and said, "isn''t it a little unfair that the three of us will beat you next... Dr. ofel, why?" Ofelton sneered, "why? Dare you say?" Third, with a happy face, he said piously, "that''s inevitable." O''phil bit his teeth, waved his sleeves and turned away... The third Joy came between Zhao Nan and the evil emperor, and the three looked at the battlefield at the same time. "Elder martial brother osfen and elder martial sister valgini are really right... No matter where you are, you can always be so tired of being together." the third joy said gently... Asked, "is this a love stronger than gold?" On the earth, they opened the butterfly wings of the holy stripe behind them to the extreme. At this time, they held hands as if they would never separate. Sword and magic... They didn''t use the power brought by the holy stripe too much, but they always released everything they learned in the eighth era. At this moment, fire and sword light intertwined with each other, turned into a flaming sword that rushed to the sky, and cut off towards Phoenix Shaxia and Meige. This will be their last sword... Exhausted everything and burned everything. On the battlefield, this huge flame sword began to dissipate after the huge damage left to the earth... And on the battlefield, there was no trace of them. Naturally, there was no trace of their opponent. Only the little star light flows in the sky. Zhao Nan sighed gently and responded to the third happy words: "yes... They are more right than anyone." "Achilles... Finally won once, and washed away his reputation for losing his car for thousands of years." the third joy smiled slowly, looked at the little stars, and rose into the sky from another time, "Elia is still charming as always." The evil emperor snorted coldly and did not express any opinions, but looked at the standing Achilles and watched silently. As if feeling something, the prince on the ground supported his body with a broken sword, looked up... And swallowed his last breath. I saw Princess Youluo coming from a distance, and her face was full of sadness. She wanted to hold on, but between holding on, Achilles'' body was broken like a bubble... It also turned into starlight and slowly floated in the air. More and more similar starlights began to appear on this battlefield... Like rising Martian debris. "A question." Zhao Nan suddenly said, "which one do you prefer? Nightmare monarch and Xu Yang, who will you choose?" The third joy smiled and said, "I think both are very good." The evil emperor said calmly, "nature is a nightmare¡° Zhao Nan smiled and didn''t say anything, but gently looked at the battle in the grove - it won''t stop, it will continue all the time, who wins and who loses... You can never have results. How about conquering oneself? Oneself conquers oneself, and another oneself also conquers another oneself... People exist because of contradictions. So they didn''t disappear, but the stars are still gathering... That''s what they, what she is calling... What will wake up. "Then I''ll ask a question too." the third joy raised his hands: "do I really like little girls? You see... I''m not as happy with Augustus now as before. Huh?" Look left and right, but Zhao Nan and the evil emperor looked in different directions. Third, joy shrugged, "then I''ll admit it! Ah, little girls like it best!" "Despair won," said the evil emperor suddenly. The huge starlight, now rising from the place leading to the fifth floor channel, is accompanied by a more ferocious rush of darkness. "Evil defeat." Zhao Nan looked at the other side and said softly. No starlight appeared... But the three homologous guys here didn''t have any opinions. Zhao Nan looked at the evil emperor and said calmly, "do you want to say I''m mean?" "Eccentricity is," said the evil emperor. Zhao Nan shook her head and said, "if it''s really fair... Why did you choose a casual choice at the beginning? As a container, it''s too simple, isn''t it?" Zhao Nan finally sighed and silently left a tear. The three eyes converged together at the same time, and then looked in the same direction at the same time... No matter which one, at the moment, it is with infinite tenderness. It was a scene on the battlefield, between two huge metal giants, as if the gladiators on the oldest arena were wrestling with their hands. And the stars, in between, erupted endlessly... Coincidentally, they smiled at the same time. "Speaking..." the third joy suddenly said: "growth manual, have you taken a good shot?" Pop. Zhao Nan, who seldom cuts people with a hand knife, cut off the third happy head with a hand knife. The latter grabbed his head and said with a giggle: "I''m sorry..." In this giggle, a huge dragon roared suddenly... It startled everyone on the platform! It was a fire red light rising into the sky, a huge shadow of the sky dragon! The body is covered with ferocious armor, and the Dragon claws and wings also contain extremely sharp metal materials. It started from the sky and finally dived down. What it hit was the thunder, lightning and imperial style of its subordinates in a stalemate with the moment of glory! At almost the same time, after the division of the new world warship, part of the useless wreckage fell on the earth, and a flash of thunder suddenly rushed out. That''s the ancient rhyme of thunder and lightning driving perhaps the last one! Also, towards the thunder and lightning imperial sprint! At this time, in the thunder and lightning cockpit, Gu Yun''s body was penetrated everywhere by the horniness behind the seat, and the bright red blood was flowing down the seat! The sky dragon, covered with a complete dragon imperial weapon, hit the thunder, lightning and imperial style directly on the ground! The thunder and lightning style of the ancient rhyme is directly loaded into the imperial style... It is like being swallowed in an instant. In the moment of glory, little youni looked at all this in great surprise and opened her mouth - while Alice, who controlled the huge external armor at the same time, whistled, "what a fucking handsome!" "Mother Alice, this is not the time to say this... Something is coming." little Yoni suddenly turned white. Looking at the darkness in the sky, she said sadly, "mother Alice... I can''t see mother Augustus." With a calm face, Alice turned on the screen and looked at the darkness that had spread enough... A figure coming there quietly said, "full energy... Filling." Starlight, it seems more rich. It was so rich that it became a pillar of light... Yes, a huge pillar of starlight, now impressively rushed out of the thunder and lightning emperor and shot into the sky! Alice subconsciously took back the full energy that was about to be released... Looking at the release of the light column, she muttered to herself, "is it... Enough?" What happened in the imperial style? The imperial style is swallowing each other at the moment... That is the internal space belonging to it, which is composed of countless lives and huge and terrible forces absorbed by the imperial style. Ximenyu of dark butterfly wing and the ancient charm of light butterfly wing. "Ancient rhyme!!!!! You still want to stop me!!!!" "Simon, still can''t remember..." In the space, Gu Yun opened her hands and hugged ximenyu, "my stupid brother..." "I don''t want to lose!! I don''t want to lose!!! I want to be a winner!!! I want to always be a winner!!! I''m the king! I''m the king!" That is, all the patience, the root of all the pain, all the obsession... An incomparably strong wish. "Enough..." A faint sigh came from the sky. It was ofel''s sigh, his evaluation, and his expectation. "The will is enough." Another sound of Lang Lang shaking heaven and earth was issued almost at the same time. That''s the voice of the three, that''s Zhao Nan, that''s the evil emperor, that''s the voice of truth, with one voice: "Yuandian, don''t you want to wake up!!" Guanghua! Suddenly great work was done on the earth! Countless stars float out of the earth at the moment... Those bodies fallen on the battlefield, those debris, those night walkers who are still rushing forward, and another group of night walkers immersed in the ocean of black matter. I don''t know since when, arsef has changed back to the shape of his three eyed pig. He curled up in the arms of his master and trembled. Only the ethereal voice of its owner could be heard. The voice of the future. "What is the desire? Is it a strong pursuit from the bottom of my heart? Can''t bear my loneliness and hope to be recognized by my peers?" The last floor of the sixth floor in the distance, in front of the former and present mezzanine door, has been completely swallowed up by black matter, and everything in front of us is nothing. Only one figure drifted alone, leaving tears there quietly. He is the Holy One, Ulysses. "Or the persistence that sticks to countless stagnant times and finally just stays around the beloved?" Among the wreckage, tiyarma fell on the white dormant cabin and stared at it until her body gradually turned into stars and dissipated. "Or even if you have stood at the top, you still can''t satisfy your mood... Want more mood." A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky set by the huge light column of thunder and lightning emperor. It''s spinning... That''s the end of all the stars. "Missing..." "Attachment..." "Love..." "Pain..." "Despair..." "Uneasy..." The future gently put arsef on the ground, put his hands together, and knelt piously on the ground, "there are beautiful... The best part." Her body gradually dispersed in the wind and turned into a little star light, flowing in the sky... Or returning to the vortex of light. Out of the sky, in the sphere of light, ofel''s eyes gave off an extremely enthusiastic light, "what is the original code? What is the collection of wishes? Where is it?" He opened his hands as if hoping to embrace the huge whirlpool of light: "It''s here! It''s in everyone''s heart... But you don''t want to appear! You don''t want to face this impact again, you don''t want to admit your failure again! But you have to appear, because you are a collection of wishes, because you can''t resist your instincts, because you can''t resist so many wishes!" "Countless night walkers, they hope to get rid of the painful wish!" "Those who are swallowed up by despair hope to be redeemed!" "This is the third shock! Before another destruction of the astral spirit world! The original code! My child! Don''t you want to appear?!" So, the whirlpool of light on the sky suddenly stopped rotating... It began to shrink, it began to become smaller... It finally became the purest brilliance and slowly fell down. "Right now." Within the colorful light ball, the evil emperor drank with a deep voice, and the whole colored light ball rushed directly into the falling light at this moment. But before that, a thin figure, unknowingly, quietly boarded the platform in the light ball. Calling: "teacher..." ¡­¡­ "Teacher..." A voice came gently, and then another angry and dissatisfied voice covering this voice, "you shameless child!!" Sudden pain, endless pain, as if her body could be destroyed at any time... She held her body in pain and couldn''t bear all this. She is Youluo... She boarded the platform and entered the light ball. But the pain didn''t last long, because in front of her... She knew that there were three in front of her, one was his teacher, and the other two were his separate bodies. At this time, she was guarding by her side. The pain was momentarily away. As if she had caught the only life-saving grass in her heart, Youluo rushed towards Zhao Nan quickly, with tears in her eyes and an extremely eager mood: "teacher... Save my brother... He... He''s gone... Please... Please..." Zhao Nan smiled softly, reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of Youluo''s eyes, and whispered, "finally... This wish has been received." "Teacher..." "Go to sleep. When you wake up, maybe everything will... What I hope... The end." he popped the drop of tears condensed on his fingertips, and she fell into his arms and fell asleep slowly. Then a little golden brilliance on her head overflowed and turned into a ball of light, floating up and down between Zhao Nan, the evil emperor and the truth. The sleeping princess finally broke away from the light ball and fell steadily towards the earth. And the colored light ball finally integrated into the brilliance of another Tao. And following the colored light ball, the last thing to enter... Is despair with boundless despair, despair born from despair! ¡­¡­ "I have a wish..." "I hope I can..." "the world is beautiful, I want to enjoy all good things..." "I want to think..." "I like it..." "I want to see..." "give it to me..." "I hope I can..." "come on, come on, come on..." "I''m so happy..." "That''s good, that''s enough..." ¡­¡­ There are countless voices, clear voices and chaotic voices, ringing in all directions almost at the same time - in this pure white world. There is no edge and no limit. Everything here is pure white and infinite. "Inside the original code, the heart of the original code, our heart." Zhao Nan slowly closed her eyes and felt everything here with her heart. ¡­¡­ "Wish space... Finally, again..." O''phil has been calm... Or he doesn''t calculate too many things that have become a foregone conclusion. He just silently looks at the front, what is still waiting for in front of him. It was a gray shadow generated in pure white and completely unable to stabilize oneself. The simple head, simple limbs and simple body are like children''s graffiti. The two irregular circles with the simple crack of the head are the eyes, and the same irregular crescent moon below, perhaps the mouth. Those voices, the voices of men and women, all those voices, countless voices from the constantly changing crescent moon... A collection of countless voices, "you have succeeded." It''s the original. ¡­¡­ "No, it has not been completely successful!" ofel''s body flew towards the original code: "this is only a part of your good! Your evil and your despair have not appeared! They should appear!" Original Scripture: "everything can be despair, everything can be hope. Despair is already here. It is the despair of all people, the despair of all people''s wishes. Just as I was born from all people''s wishes. Despair is here." despair! That''s the despair not far away from everyone and living alone in a corner! Hearing the speech, the despair laughed wildly and said, "since that''s the case, let me smash the beauty you only have left!!!" Endless darkness, at this time, began to release from the desperate body, quickly, quickly, polluting this pure white space! It first rushed towards the original code, and even without any effort, it crashed into the body of the original code as a whole... Into it. At the same time, ofel opened his hands, measured the palms of his left and right hands, countless words began to release, and the butterfly wings of light behind him began to bloom slowly! Tiarma watched all this silently and could do nothing - because she could not participate in this competition, but could only witness it. "Ofel... The wish machine is your work, so you must have something in your hand that can limit it... As the creator''s authority, the creator''s privilege... It''s just your privilege." tiarma sighed gently: "so, no matter what I do, no matter what they do, are you so laissez faire?" "Let them enter here with you, let me also witness... Prove..." tiarma looked up and inhaled deeply. "We are wrong." ¡­¡­ "Despair has begun to erode this part of the original code of goodness." the evil emperor said calmly. "Yes... When despair can successfully engulf this part of the original code, that is, the birth of the new original code... That is, the opportunity to revise all this... The only opportunity." truth''s face is pious: "The collapse makes the original code unable to restrain the aggravation of self contradiction, and the distrust of the golden family makes it feel extremely sad - the second eternal country plan, the astral and spiritual world has long become closed and inseparable. Any individual who dies here, their spirit can not return to the first layer of the sea of heaven, and will be intercepted in the original code forever... Since they can''t get the whole world The trust of the Ministry... If the trust relationship cannot be established, then all this will be sent into a deeper eternity. " Zhao Nan sighed: "silence... All nothingness... Without the thought of the golden family, there is no original code. Nothingness is eternity." The evil emperor said calmly, "rather than letting the original code kill all the people''s thoughts and die together... I''d rather do it myself, destroy the original code, destroy the second layer of desire machine, liberate all the people''s thoughts, and then destroy the first layer of desire machine, let the people return to their origin and personally welcome the next real death. Ophel has gone crazy." "But I have to say... His method is the most efficient. Those black substances in the star spirit world are the proof of the collapse of the original code..." the golden light ball slowly flows out with the same voice as Zhao Nan, truth and evil emperor: "The more erosion, the more destruction of the original code... The less restrictions the desire machine can achieve... Interception will not be stable, and everything will be liberated." Zhao Nan flew away from the three: "the wish machine... The destruction of the original code is irreversible, and after losing the wish machine, our people finally have to meet death - we who are unwilling to accept this outcome and really destroy all this... Can only correct it." He raised his hands slowly. In an instant, the evil emperor''s body broke in pure white and gray, turned into a black gouyu, and came to Zhao Nan. The golden light ball also began to break into white gouyu and came to Zhao Nan. Truth waved to tiarma in the distance, smiled, and gradually dissipated. Finally, it turned into a transparent gouyu and came to Zhao Nan. And Zhao Nan finally looked at tiarma and whispered, "thank you... For giving me birth." After that, his body turned into a mass of brilliance, wrapped three different gouyu... And finally crashed into the original code. TIA helplessly let herself look at all this. Her lips moved and trembled: "if there is reincarnation, if the golden family still has the future... I will give birth to you again, not make it... No matter how many times..." "I''m sorry... I didn''t let you really become... Us. I''m sorry... Let you bear all this..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Stopped... Everything stopped... The battle stopped... The war stopped... The imperial style stopped, motionless, and time seemed to stop. But only the black material is still flowing, swallowing all this bit by bit. In a flash, she suddenly knelt down on the earth and bowed her head. The cockpits at different places opened. Alice and little youni floated out respectively and looked at the land that was about to be submerged. In the distance, three figures snuggled up to each other, and little youni rushed forward recklessly... That''s finina, Lili, Tuoba grass. The daughter who jumped into her arms grabbed her mother''s clothes and whispered, "Dad has gone to the sea of Cang." But as a mother, there is only one smile in response ¡­¡­ Bang -! The sound of something falling to the ground... It is the broken chapter of self-discipline and the cracked chapter of life. It was the black princess who fell to the ground and whispered, "what eternity... What God seat... Are all lies... Are all lies!! liar!! you liar!!! You come back!!!" Tuoba Xiaocao silently touched out a box of cigarettes that had already been wrinkled into a ball, took out one of the crooked cigarettes, lit it, sandwiched it between his two fingers, put his palm on his lips and raised his head, "so... What I hate most is an irresponsible man... You... Idiot..." Suddenly there was a sad cry... It was the sky dragon. Suddenly, a deep piano sound came from the distance. It was Ye Anya sitting on the mountain and gently playing the piano. In the distance, another bright golden light rushed to the sky, which was everything about the nightmare monarch who successfully stabbed the spear into Xu Yang''s body... And her opponent didn''t release an arrow that could win in the end. Because she knows that victory is meaningless... She wants to accompany him. If he doesn''t exist, he can naturally accompany her if he doesn''t exist. That''s it. Slowly close your eyes, even if you can''t see at the moment... But only the memory is so clear. "Zhao Nan... I''ll accompany you..." But... Xu Yang didn''t feel that life was about to die, but another kind of feeling came into being... The spearhead stabbed into his body broke in an instant. "You..." she looked at the nightmare monarch strangely. She was the one who began to break up! "I lost..." the nightmare monarch smiled bitterly: "even if I am willing to erase my existence, I have to follow in nothingness... In the end, I can''t do it." The broken light and shadow began to integrate into Xu Yang''s body. She quietly stayed in place and looked at the disappeared vortex of light on the sky... The disappeared trace, "but what''s the meaning?" She can only go to the center of the battlefield, where she can probably give herself a little warmth... Where are those who still care waiting for her. ¡­¡­ In her absence, Lili suddenly stood up, approached quickly, grabbed feinina''s arm and said in a collapsed way: "sister, I don''t want to be Lili! Sister! Let''s go back to Dina! Maybe... Maybe there''s another way! We''re Dina! We''re the sacrifice of the golden family... Maybe there will be a way... There will be a way..." Constantly swaying... Swaying... But never got any response. "Sister! Say a word! Is it because youni... You... Don''t you want to?" "That''s enough." Tuoba Xiaocao suddenly drank fiercely, waved and clapped Lily''s hands open, and said angrily: "can''t you see? Your sister has been self closed since just now! Self dissipated consciousness!!! Do you still understand..." His voice trembled. "... I don''t understand. She went with him earlier than any of us!" "Deceptive..." The black princess was powerless, crying and sitting in front of finina... This is just an empty shell body. "Sister... I won''t let your consciousness dissipate like this." the black princess clenched her teeth and turned the whole child into light: "even if it''s unilateral... Let''s do it again..." "Fool!" Tuoba Xiaocao looked angry and wanted to reach out to catch something, but it was too late, because... Little youni suddenly pulled the corner of Tuoba Xiaocao''s clothes. "Aunt, yes." suddenly, little youni''s voice sounded in their ears: "yes... Call dad back..." "Little guy, you?" But seeing Zhao youni holding her hands in front of her chest, she whispered, "we still have monkeys... And the seeds of freedom." "What?" Tuoba grass was stunned... The butterfly wing of light behind him suddenly saw a second bloom... A huge bloom... As if it could gallop under the bright starry sky. PS: finally, you should score up and down == Chapter 1368 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ And despair, and Ophel, at this time, is in a stalemate - in the original code, in the world of a more simple collection of consciousness. However, more independent consciousness cannot be allowed here - just as Zhao Nan occupied the only sphere of will space in the ninth era. The same is true here - the independent consciousness that finally stays here will have everything here. The source of everything, the most central and core of the original code, is floating slowly where it is now. "Despair? Are you really going to stop me?" ofel laughed coldly: "Up to now, don''t you know the purpose that that person created you? What he wants is not to end all this! What he wants is to linger and try to correct everything here! Correct these things that were originally wrong! Wrong things, no matter how to correct them, are wrong - because they can only exist in mistakes , it''s just a container he created! It''s you who really feel desperate! " "Until the end, you don''t know anything. No matter what it is, it will eventually come to an end. And the end is the source of all despair! Since I am the source, I won''t die!" with a roar of despair, he rushed towards ofel, with all it has, the despair in the thoughts of countless golden people! "But it''s a pity..." o''phil sighed gently: "here... In this core, I am the most powerful and strong... Selfishness as the founder." Countless words burst out between his hands. At this moment, he struck at despair - each word can penetrate the body of despair! And with the puncture of each word, he can hear a sad scream from the body of despair! Until the desperate figure fell... Fell in despair. O''phil quickly recycled these words and walked towards the most Center... The source of all! As long as he stopped the source here, the desire machine on the second floor will stop, and the erosion of the star spirit world will not be reversed, and the golden people who were trapped in the star spirit world and could not return to the sea of heaven even if they died will be destroyed. "It''s over... All this." That''s the ball of all sources... Ofel''s hands trembled, as if he wanted to hold it - the beginning of everything. Huo -! Guanghua, cut through all this, it comes from a very far distance, wrapped in black, white and transparent gouyu! It appeared in front of o''phil, and the three color gouyu was rotating slowly and rhythmically! "Hum, up to now, do you still think you can stop me?" o''phil sneered: "but I want to thank you. Anyway, you can make the third impact successful and make the original code that has long been self closed to escape the pain caused by distrust appear - all this needs more of you... You shouldn''t exist." The rotation seems to be more rapid. "Never stop!" ofel waved suddenly, and the words in his palm glowed brightly. "We golden people don''t have you! You''re just a thing imagined by TIA, and you''re trying to correct all this? Your existence is just TIA''s delusion!" But it''s still spinning. The rotation suddenly stopped! From the three color jade, two black lights suddenly shot out... Towards ofel! In the black brilliance, there were two distinct sounds and shadows! They roared, they were like the most hungry beasts, and they rushed at Ophel together! "Uncertainty... Uncertainty... I knew you would use this to deal with me in the end..." ofel laughed wildly! Look at the two guys coming... Two unknown and uncertain guys born from the night walkers! "Naive! I can create a two-tier wish machine. Do you think I won''t count these uncertain things in the end? From the beginning... I knew there would be these uncertainties! You left them to the end as a mace against me! But I don''t know that I had the means to eliminate these uncertainties from the beginning... These ideological problems Let me destroy all the malignant tumors! " "I know, but there is no way to deal with you." Within the sphere of light, three gouyu glittered, and the voice came out, "but as long as it is enough to stop you for a moment... Let me go faster than you, it''s enough." Two different uncertainties threw themselves on o''phil at the same time and turned into two huge chains, locking his body tightly! O''phil roared, trying to break free from the shackles of these chains - he could break free, but not in an instant! But these times, he can only see that he has become the of three color gouyu, and slowly integrated into the source of all that. "I will leave the second layer of the sea of Cang one step earlier than you... Then I will reach the first layer of the sea of Cang. Where, I will let myself rebuild the second layer of the sea of Cang with the help of the power of the first layer of desire machine." O''phil still roared angrily, unable to accept all this. "You, and despair, will be the root of the construction of the new two-layer sea of Cang. Because despair is huge enough, it can accommodate all the despair of the golden family, and naturally it can become a container of all hope... And you are the blueprint for the new world... Dr. ofel, no one knows better than you how the original code should be combined... You are that one Tao formula, isn''t it? " "You''re crazy... You want to be the original code... You''re absolutely crazy!" Ophel was suddenly frightened or incredible: "Do you know what it means... That means you have to give up everything you have, your emotions, everything you value! You need to forget everything! As the initial source is nothingness! Everything can only be born from nothingness!" But there was no response. At this time, ofel shouted madly: "madman! You madman! For the stupid and selfish golden family, you are willing to give up those things you cherish most! You would rather forget those who love you deeply... Let yourself become the original code! One day, you will still be betrayed by the golden family who never know how to be satisfied..." But the integration has begun... It cannot be reversed, and there is no response to ofel. "Let me go!! let me end all this! Ah -!!!!" Suddenly, oufel, trapped by the double chain, suddenly turned into a bright brilliance, but Guanghua was still trapped and locked by the chain. At the moment, I did hear oufel''s desperate voice: "detonate... Seed of freedom." Guanghua, who kept struggling, suddenly calmed down and returned to the appearance of o''phil. He looked decadent, "Since you can''t let me leave... I will never let you become a new canon. That''s too unfair to you... You should have been a dead man. It''s only because of TIA''s reluctance to give up that you can live again in the world of thought... Exist with her expectations and her fantasies, but bear the root of all the pain... For you, Bi It''s too cruel. " He was even more depressed, as if he had lost all his power in a moment, "I put all kinds of freedom into the thoughts of grass. I just hope that when it matures, I can take it and implant it into a layer of sea of Cang... So that all thoughts can be liberated. Freedom means to be liberated from the thought cage of a layer of sea of Cang... Yes, for Huang Jing, the sea of Cang is a vast and incomparable thought cage!" But his eyes suddenly regained their look, which was a firm determination not to waver! "But I won''t let you bear this tragedy... Absolutely not! Liberate, seed of freedom! Liberate all the thoughts of the second floor!!! Even if I can''t personally end all this in the end, when all the golden people wake up from the wishes of the second floor, they will certainly think of all this... Think of what they fear! Death will make them happy again My thoughts can''t bear it... Even if it takes a long time, they will eventually die, and my goal can be achieved. Because... Only I know the way to build the original code... When I wake up from the second layer, it is also the time for me to annihilate myself! " He suddenly calmed down and softened. Looking at the things still in fusion, he whispered: "you shouldn''t be allowed to bear all this heavy... Ogu... Didn''t save you at first... Sorry. All I can do is this... Well, in the limited time, I hope you can get excited." But the integration still continues... It doesn''t mean to stop. O''phil''s face changed sharply at this moment, and he couldn''t believe: "why... There''s no liberation!" Only the sigh. "It''s a grass thing... How can I take it away... I just hide it... In a deep place where you or TIA can''t find it... Well, goodbye, o''phil... Uncle." Finally... Completely integrated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Here is..." There is an endless void in front of us, only a huge silver black hole, which seems to be circling by countless stars. The huge butterfly wings of light make it very convenient for Tuoba grass to move here - even now she holds the sleeping finina... Or Lili. Gemini, after all, there is only one left... Returning to the posture they should have. I didn''t wake up, probably because integration still takes some time. "Channel." But there was also little Yoni who whispered, "this is the channel for some people of the golden family to sneak into the sea of Cang on the second floor." Squeak squeak! That was the cry of the frightened monkey at this time - it was forced to open the door that frightened him for the first time and came to this place. But no one cares about it - at least what exists here is not going to care about it. Tuoba grass looked at the silver black hole and was stunned. He muttered to himself, "is that guy... On the other side here..." "Yes, sister Xiaocao! The seed of freedom in you can let you directly pass through this channel in the opposite direction without any harm." little youni whispered, "so... If you have a mother, maybe you can make all this more perfect." "Wait a minute, speak as if you won''t go there?" "Yes..." Little youni closed her eyes and smiled. Tears fell in the corner of her eyes, "because little youni is just dad''s fantasy, and dad is just grandma''s fantasy... Dad can still exist on the first floor, but little youni is only here... This is the end." "Little guy, you..." "Go... Call him back... Call back your happiness... I will promise, because they all love you so much..." As if endless suction, Tuoba grass and finina were directly involved in the silver black hole at this moment. No matter how hard they tried, the butterfly wing of light could not get her out of this pull. Little youni was stunned to see them disappear into the depths of the silver black hole. But she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the tail of the monkey who seemed to want to fly quietly towards the channel: "there is no future, there is no seed of freedom of sister Xiaocao... Little youni can only stay in this place forever. Don''t you accompany others?" "Why do I have such a hard life?" the monkey said sadly and painfully... The girl grabbed her tail and began to shake constantly, "I''m not a toy!!!" In short... Since you know that the channel can go back to a layer of Cang sea... Whatever the hell it is, as long as you can leave this ghost place! Then just stay with the little girl for the time being. "Monkey, do you know who left this passage?" little youni suddenly said at this time. "Whoever it is... Anyway, you can''t get through..." the monkey subconsciously said, but he was stunned and asked quickly, "who?" "The original code." Little youni whispered, "even if you are betrayed, even if you are distrusted... But you still have such a part of tolerance." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ocean. Generally speaking, it should be called the ocean. Slowly flowing, endless, shining liquid. And the independent spheres contained in the liquid, as if they would never touch each other, are light balls. "The sea of consciousness, the sea of darkness... The sea of sleep of the golden family''s thoughts." "Have you finally reached it?" "Shouldn''t it be said that he finally came back?" "I''ve been sleeping for a long time..." yawned, and a transparent gouyu shot out of the light suddenly floating over the ocean. And the other two gouyu also shot out together. Maybe four, maybe one, he said. They were standing at the center of the ocean, watching each other. Zhao Nan looked at the evil emperor, at the truth and at the goodness. The evil emperor looked at Zhao Nan, at the truth, and at Jishan. Truth looked at Zhao Nan, at the evil emperor, and at Jishan. Jishan looked at the other two selves and their origin, smiled and said, "to become a new original code, any one is enough... Don''t regret? If they are all together." "Anyway, after becoming a new original code, you can create infinitely... If the two-layer sea of Cang is not enough, then the three-layer sea of Cang and the four-layer sea of Cang... Let time stagnate layer by layer forever. One second is eternity! I will not miss such an interesting thing." The evil emperor snorted coldly and didn''t intend to speak. Zhao Nan sighed softly, "only in this way... No one will owe anyone... No one will eventually feel resentful and become the second o''phil." Yes, since they are of the same origin and have the same deep love, attachment and reluctance... It is extremely unfair for him to stay and become a new original. It means that one of them must bear and give up everything alone... And then become the one who has no feelings, ignorance, and silently looks at everything without feeling it. In fact... No one was willing to bear all this. That''s the only way to bear all this together. "Don''t talk nonsense. The chain won''t tie o''phil for too long. Pray here as soon as possible, and let the wish machine on the first floor begin to realize our wishes." the evil emperor said calmly: "only those who wake up first have priority to realize." "Well, let it all end... And then start over." Zhao Nan gently stretched out his hands: "although forget... But it can be regarded as forever, guarding..." Yes, when they become the new original code, the first wish that will make the new two-layer sea of Cang come true is that the people they love can live in a happy and eternal world. This is the highest priority, the highest authority and the most irreversible wish "NIMA!! I also wish! Let you die 10000 times!! then die 10000 times!!!" Cold and uncoordinated voices echoed in this flowing Golden Ocean... Yes, extremely uncoordinated. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Puff. Suddenly a very happy laugh came out... That was the truth that laughed and cried, "that is to resurrect 10000 times, and then resurrect 999 times, right? Lord Xiaocao!" "Who cares about you! Die for me!!" Gasping... Yes, gasping... That''s a figure standing up from the golden ocean. White and cool. That''s Tuoba grass. "The seed of freedom?" the evil emperor frowned. "Maybe that girl did a good thing." Although he is so reproachful, he is full of evil, but he also has irreducible doting. But regardless of the evil emperor''s words, Tuoba grass is like a woman scolding the street: "Do you think it''s great to do this? Do you think I''ll appreciate you for doing this? Do you think I''ll live in that stupid and eternal happy world without you... Do you think there''s happiness without you!! what did you say to me!!! You said you wouldn''t make me cry Fuck you!!! Fuck you!! " He felt as if they were in a great silence. Tuoba grass suddenly looked up and said, "go, go! If you want to be great, go great enough!!! I won''t play with you!! what nonsense eternity!! I''ll wake up from this ghost place now. I''ll be annihilated in the universe in the next second! Fuck the golden family!!" He and they suddenly began to press the Tuoba grass towards the golden ocean with his four hands as if with endless power. At this time, Tuoba Xiaocao bit his teeth and roared: "you dare to rush me back, I''ll explode now!!! His mother''s Dina has begun to melt her mind... I really don''t play anymore!!! If you have the ability, don''t let me fall in love with you!!!! soul light!!! Soul light!!!" But suddenly, the great power suppressed seemed to disappear. He and they suddenly changed their faces together... They shot at the highest place in the sky together... It seems that no one wants to be faster than anyone, and no one wants to be behind anyone. Such a rush... Such an intransigence... So much hope that they can become the first to reach. So... Ridiculous. "Go to your childhood sweetheart... Go to your... I knew... Childhood sweethearts and horses are all this life..." Tuoba Xiaocao took a deep breath: "in my next life, I really don''t want to be a woman." "It''s too hard to be a woman." Finally... He and they seem to have reached the highest place at the same time... Become the first to make a wish. A layer of the sea of Cang was covered by brilliance at this time. And the first one to make a wish is... Who? PS: finally, the postscript... I''m still writing Chapter 1369 This is the tallest building in the world, and the people who work here are elites from all over the world. In general, the existence of this building can be simply described by the popular words on the Internet: it''s so fucking awesome! He is the owner of the building. "Chairman! Our company has controlled nearly 60% of the global economy. If we continue to expand, I''m afraid all countries will no longer wait to die!" "Are you afraid?" "No, we won''t be afraid!" "Then go on. Let the world be under our control! 60 percent? Not enough! What I need is 100 percent!" Yes, he is the chairman of the huge multinational group behind the building. He is Simon Yu. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the fairy tale world of sword and magic, a new legend has just been born... It is said that only a magician and a swordsman slaughtered the dragon who destroyed a kingdom. The magician and swordsman who completed this feat disappeared afterwards. Only the legend of magician and swordsman spread and became the most popular story in the adventurer bar. Every time, he would listen to the adventurers in his bar repeating the story with fun. Not far away, she would only act as if she could not hear or see. She quietly wiped a mottled sword under the counter. He''s osfin, the owner of the bar. She is naturally the landlady of the bar. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Amid the smoke of gunpowder, she carefully distributed every medicine that was not easy to send here as carefully as possible. There was a constant cry of pain not far from the tent, but whenever she came, the soldiers who had just retired from the battlefield because of their hands would become quiet. Because they knew she would treat all this pain for them. She is a white angel loved by almost all the soldiers here. She''s a nurse here. She is Linglong. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He was once the prince of a country. He gave up his readily available throne and became an unknown martial artist, challenging everywhere. He finally became the existence of the great master in the world population and the strongest in the world. He''s Achilles. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She is isalia. She is the best knight in the temple. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She is the most famous feminist in the world. Because of her, women have gained unprecedented status and women have been liberated. She is the perfect woman that all women in the world are looking forward to. She has countless suitors, but she has not chosen her partner all her life. After her death, she just sprinkled her ashes on the sea. She is ancient. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He has no children. He is just a single old man living in a dilapidated house, but he doesn''t feel how lonely he is. Because he depends on it. It is a small thing he picked up on the roadside and sticks to him every day. It can give him unprecedented peace of mind. At sunset, he would sit on the windowsill, gently comb its hair and quietly watch the people returning home. People don''t know who the old man is, because he has little contact with people. At most, he takes it out for a walk every day. Finally, I just know that the old man seems to be surnamed Zhao Years of change, years of passage, year after year, only he and it are still here in the community. He and it still depend on each other. He named it the "night moon", which lit up his bright moon in the night sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She likes to sit on the swing under the grape trellis in the yard. Every afternoon, every night, is the time she looks forward to most. Because at this time of day, her big brother will come to her and tell her many interesting stories. She thinks it''s OK to go on like this, even if she knows that she can''t grow up all her life. Because she knew her big brother wouldn''t leave her alone. "Big brother, can I become a dragon knight?" "Well... Where do you want to catch a dragon first?" "I like you best!!" Yes, she likes her big brother best. She is Augustus. This is the name her big brother gave her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She has been teaching here for the third year. Three years ago, she gave up the opportunity to become a senior of the Education Bureau and followed him to the hometown where he was born and raised. She hesitated at the beginning and felt it a pity to give up such a great future and come to this poor and backward place. She felt more pity for him, because she knew that his talent was enough to make him shine. Career and love, she was confused for a long time, unable to make a choice - she even thought about the way to solve these problems: divorce. But in the end she stayed. She looked at her sweat sprinkled on this barren land. She looked at his heartfelt satisfied smile. When she looked at him, she felt the happiness. Remembering the moment when she met him, she gave a knowing smile. At the same time, she gently patted the textbook on her hand, woke up the students lying on the desk and smiled. Yes, this is the scene where she and he first met. She is Xu Yang, a teacher who came to this mountain village to support teaching for her love. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She is the queen of the country. She keeps the country in order and the people live a rich and happy life. She even concluded non aggression treaties with neighboring countries, allowing peace to last for decades. Before dying, the historian who was responsible for writing the Queen''s life asked the queen two questions curiously. The first question: "why didn''t your majesty get married?" The queen replied, "there is no time." The second question: "what enables your majesty to make such a great contribution to the kingdom?" The queen replied, "because I have a good teacher." The historian nodded, wrote the last two questions and answers into the dossier, and wrote down the last stroke of Queen Youluo. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They called her Dean Elia. She was the dean of the orphanage. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ He was Lucifer XIV, the greatest emperor in the world. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ She is a princess, but she is a princess in distress. Yes, her country was trampled by the iron cavalry of the enemy country. On the day when the city wall breaks open, she becomes homeless. She will even become the most exciting prey for the enemy. When she was helpless, he appeared in front of her, a single horse, holding a sharp sword, and took her out of thousands of troops and horses. He accompanied her to flee all over the world and accumulated all the strength to recover her country. He is her knight, the knight who will guard her forever. She made a promise to him that she would never leave. Yes, he is her knight. She is Princess lily. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The little girl stood in front of the window and stretched out her hand to press the glass in the window. Her lovely eyes were flashing the light she wanted all the time. "You already have enough. You can''t put it at home." She didn''t look at her daughter angrily. She felt that she seemed too indulgent recently. "Mom, how about the last one?" "No!" The daughter pitifully asked for her mother''s arm, almost crying. She still hardened her heart, insisted on holding her daughter''s hand and left the store. In the evening, my daughter was in the room and didn''t want to go out for dinner. He asked his wife curiously about what happened, and she finally had to say, "I warn you! You spoil this little girl too much! Also, don''t let me know that you quietly buy things for this little girl, otherwise you''ll go to the living room¡° So he smiled awkwardly, quietly took out his mobile phone and cancelled the order he had just placed. She gave him a white look. She knew these little moves, but she just didn''t see them, because she didn''t want to really let him sleep on the cold hall sofa. She is just a little woman, a husband and son, working hard for the trivial things of life every day. She is Tuoba grass. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Here is noble and majestic. There are people with the power of destroying heaven and earth... Children. They call it the cradle of the golden family. Because this is a school to educate every generation of golden people. Now, it''s time for the new generation to graduate. A large number of graduates gather on the school square to listen to the president''s speech. "Little bunnies! Now you have mastered the method of how to build a multi-dimensional sea of Cang! I can''t control you after graduation! Therefore, whether you plan to build a back palace sea of Cang, a crystal palace sea of Cang, a two-dimensional sea of Cang, I can''t control you! Go, boy! Go and create miracles!" Applause thundered. Yes, it is because of such wayward principals, as the new generation, that they can spend a good time here. Suddenly, one of the graduates stood up and asked loudly, "headmaster, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask!" "Say!" "That''s the biggest mystery since the founding of this school! Which of the four ancestors first made a wish?" "You say this is the biggest mystery since the founding of our school, don''t you?" "Yes!" "Do you know why it is the biggest mystery?" "Er... I don''t know." So the headmaster stepped on the podium, crossed his waist and disdained to say, "because he didn''t tell me about my brother, how do I know! Idiot, you!" Behind the headmaster, the boy with long black hair covered his face silently I am the dividing line of the last postscript He slowly climbed the stairs leading to the second floor of the weapons shop and finally stood in front of a door. He smiled softly. So he reached out and pushed. The simple wooden door made a ''squeak''. The room was covered with layers of gauze, light and dark. He heard the wind chime and watched her stand by the window. She turned around with a veil on her face and said calmly, "first question." Instead of asking her to go on with the problem, he walked quickly in front of her. Out of fear, she leaned back a little, and a look of anger flashed in her eyes, trying to speak. But he pulled down her veil without reason, ignored the unspeakable ugly face and kissed her on the lips. (end of the book) ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next part seems to be the content of the speech. In addition, I won''t open a single chapter... Finally, let me count the words (squint). Yes, this is the speech! Special labor (claiming to cross out and change to ''I'') is writing the part of his speech!! Finish the speech part of this book!! So, labor and capital finished writing == December 31, 2015... Goodbye, my global. PS1: see you later. PS2: what style is the new book? The new book certainly follows the style of life. PS3: I will publish the details in the group, or go to a certain (degree) (mother) (post) (bar) around the world. PS4: then, I just want to have a good sleep now. Chapter 1370 It seems that the mistake is related to the work, because I''m not familiar with dianniang''s new background. After all, I haven''t logged in for almost half a year... Now I''ll send it again. New book, new book "Trafford buyer''s Club", book No.: 1003530168 Introduction: "Hello, have you heard of the Trafford buyer''s club?" "What the hell? A liar?" "No, no, no, you''ll see it when you need it. You''ll buy anything you want." ¡­¡­ "Dear guests, welcome to the Trafford buyer''s club. I''m Loch, at your service." PS1: a story about buying and selling desire and other strange things should be an interesting story. PS2: readers who have supported global monster online hope to support the new book. PS3: This is a new beginning. Wait, why does it take 500 words to send it here? Will there be a charge for more than 500 words? Urgent, online, etc No one, look up to the sky So... 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 100 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words 500 words The infallible chapter of global monster online will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!